ã€ŠThe Nine Cauldronsã€‹


 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 1: Teng Qingshan

    Chapter 1: Teng Qingshan

    TLC: Tchu

    Editor: MrPotatoes, Superposhposh, Kidyeon, Amaranth

    On the second floor of a quiet teahouse, a stream of gentle music gently flowed into the listeners¡¯ hearts. There weren¡¯t many customers on the second floor of the teahouse, only about a dozen or so. Small groups and pairs conversed quietly, deeply engrossed in their own topics. Suddenly, they heard footstepsing up the stairs, and many couldn¡¯t help but take a look.

    An innocent, pony-tailed, teenage girl who was wearing jeans and a white polo shirt climbed the stairs, as she walked shoulder to shoulder with a tall, short-haireddy wearing purple casual attire.

    Inside the teahouse, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened!

    ¡°Look, two hotties! Especially the one wearing that purple casual attire! Tsk tsk, after returning from studying for four years at Suzhou University, I didn¡¯t expect our An Yi County would suddenly have such a beauty. What a sophisticated woman! Although the girl next to her seems a bit too immature, she is also pretty and so innocent-looking.¡±

    ¡°Monkey, no matter how beautiful those women are, they belong to other men. You¡¯d better stop dreaming!¡±

    ¡°Yo, bro, stop hitting me where it hurts. Oh right, who is that tall, short-haired woman? I¡¯ve lived for over 20 years, but she is absolutely one of the most beautiful women that I have ever seen. Her facial features and aura of elegance... wow... she is just too breathtaking... ¡±

    ¡°Monkey, let me tell you. That beautiful woman is called ¡®Lin Qing¡¯ ¨C she¡¯s a very powerful person with a strong background. The Land Rover car that we saw two days ago¡ªthe one that costs two million yuan¡ªbelongs to her. In An Yi County, she owns one hotel and two teahouses. Yet, those properties in our town are just a small part of all the properties registered under her name.¡±

    ¡°That powerful?¡± The young guy with the nickname ¡°Monkey¡± couldn¡¯t help but be awestruck.

    An Yi County was just an ordinary county in the Jiang Su province. A two million yuan Land Rover was indeed very dazzling in such a small town.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, your room is ready for you. Please follow me.¡± said the teahouse waitress on the second floor, before walking upstairs. Watched by the prying eyes of many of the teahouse customers, the two women slowly followed the waitress to the VIP room, and closed the door.

    ***

    Inside the room.

    They casually ordered a pot of tea and waited for the floor attendant to leave.

    ¡°Sister Lin, you¡¯vee here every day for the past few days, and you only reserved this room. Haha, your true intentions are very obvious.¡± The pony tailed girl smiled as she looked out the window at an orphanage across the street.

    There were only a few staff members ying with the orphans in the front yard of the orphanage.

    ¡°You little gossip girl.¡± Lin Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse with a smile. However, Lin Qing still nced out of the window towards the orphanage several times as her eyes tried to search for something they couldn¡¯t seem find, a hint of regret showing on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange that there is no sign of Teng Qingshan in the orphanage. Could it be that he didn¡¯te today? Doesn¡¯t he know that our Ms. Lin is eagerly waiting for him here?¡±ined the young pony-tailed girl.

    ¡°Alright Min, please stop joking around,¡± Lin Qing chuckled.

    The young girl with a ponytail, Xiao Min, nodded and wondered aloud, ¡°Sister Lin, I feel that Teng Qingshan is a very mystical person. Remember the time when we climbed up the Great Xing¡¯An mountain? When you were in trouble, that Teng Qingshan carried you on his back for almost twenty miles up and down a winding mountain road. A mountain road! This Teng Qingshan has a scary amount of strength.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very mysterious,¡± Lin Qing agreed.

    Lin Qing still clearly remembered the situation in which she had met Teng Qingshan.

    At that time, Lin Qing and some of her friends had gone to the northeast to explore the Great Xing¡¯An mountain range. Since they were veteran hikers, Lin Qing¡¯s group didn¡¯t follow the safe and public tourist trail. They hired a local viger as a guide, and hiked to an area which wasn¡¯t open to the public.

    Who would¡¯ve thought...

    The exotic, untouched mountain was incredibly charming, and a rare bird species had caught Lin Qing¡¯s attention. In order to take some photographs of the bird, she ventured off and got separated from her friends. By the time Lin Qing had realized her predicament, she could no longer see her group.

    There was no cellr signal in the wilderness, so she couldn¡¯t contact her group at all.

    In such a situation, even if she shouted for a whole day, no one would be able to hear her. Lin Qing could only resign herself and walk back, but who could have imagined that she would meet a group of poachers in the Great Xing¡¯ An Mountain? When the poachers saw Lin Qing¡¯s attire, they immediately knew what was going on. Because they were in such a deep forest, this group hadn¡¯t touched any women for a long time, and their hormones went crazy after seeing the beautiful Lin Qing. They didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately harassing her. Lin Qing¡¯s spirit was unyielding, and she desperately but futilely resisted. Unfortunately, she was just a single woman fighting against five able-bodied men. How would she be able to win?

    Naturally, they were able to injure Lin Qing, and she could do nothing but wait to be humiliated. Just as Lin Qing was close to desperation, Teng Qingshan suddenly appeared alone; next to her, inside the Great Xing¡¯An Mountain. Teng Qingshan¡¯s attacks were like lightning, and before the injured Lin Qing realized, the five guys were already lying on the ground, unconscious.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± While recalling those memories, Lin Qing couldn¡¯t help making a humming sound while a smile slowly crept up her face.

    ¡°At first, Teng Qingshan wanted to make me go back alone. Luckily, in the end, he wasn¡¯t that cruel and carried me home on his back.¡± Lin Qing had memorized every second of it. Lin Qing was lying on Teng Qingshan¡¯s back, like a small boat drifting back to harbor. Despite the bumpy mountain road, Lin Qing still felt that her mind was at peace.

    Travelling twenty miles over the bumpy mountain road, Teng Qingshan carried Lin Qing on his back to their destination.

    Most people would be so exhausted that they would start panting after walking twenty miles on the mountain road, let alone carrying someone else on their back. Furthermore, it was inside the wilderness of Great Xing¡¯An Mountain. Evenmandos in the army would find that unbearable.

    After the mysterious Teng Qingshan and Lin Qing said good bye to each other at Da Xing¡¯An, Lin Qing thought that she would most likely never see Teng Qingshan again, but who would have imagined that they would actually meet in An Yi County.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan...¡± Lin Qing muttered, still immersed in those memories.

    ¡°Ms. Lin, look! Teng Qingshan appeared!¡± She was woken up by the excited yell of the ponytailed girl, Xiao Min, and couldn¡¯t help but turn to the window and look outside.

    Across the street, there was an orphanage called ¡°Hua Hin Children Orphanage¡±. Lin Qing and Xiao Min could clearly see the yground of the orphanage from the window. Carrying arge pot filled with apples, a young, short-haired man wearing sses and a casual attire arrived in the yground.

    ¡°Whoa! Apples!¡±

    ¡°Time to eat apples!¡±

    ¡°Everyone line up, there are apples to eat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, everyone stand behind me please. Line up!¡±

    All the children who were ying in the yard just now immediately and obediently formed two lines.

    The Hua Hin Children Orphanage provided every orphan with a ss of milk every morning and a piece of fruit every afternoon. The orphan children usually didn¡¯t have any other snacks to eat; therefore, the fruits in the afternoon were quite appealing to them.

    ¡°Thank you, uncle Teng.¡±

    The cute kids behaved very well as they received their lovely, ripe, red apples.

    Hearing this, the short-haired youth smiled as he continued to pass out apples to the children.

    ...

    From the window of the teahouse, Xiao Min and Lin Qing continued to watch the short-haired guy distribut?ng fruits.

    ¡°Sister Lin, Teng Qingshan looks so happy. He seems to be really fond of these children.¡± Xiao Min sighed.

    ¡°Yes, he is really fond of children. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t volunteer at this orphanage.¡± Lin Qing fixed her eyes on the short-haired young man, Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan¡¯s fondness of the orphans, and the sincere smile on his face, had absolutely attracted her. ¡°Xiao Min, I suddenly recalled that I need to do one thing.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xiao Min¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lin Qing sighed loudly. ¡°Mrs. Hua Hin has been running that orphanage by herself for nearly thirty years. That really is worthy of respect and admiration... I would be pleased to donate one million yuan to them. Go and contact the orphanage¡¯s representative.¡±

    Mrs. Hua Hin was more than eighty years old, and she was the Headmistress of the Hua Hin Children Orphanage.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good deed.¡± Xiao Min agreed happily.

    ...

    The short-haired young man, Teng Qingshan, continued to distribute apples, and most of the little children after receiving their fruits, started to happily eat them.

    ¡°So small.¡± A slightly curly-haired little child looked at the apple in his hand, and then stared at the apples of the other children, noticing that his apple was significantly smaller inparison. When the orphanage bought the apples, it was naturally impossible for all apples to be of the same size. Therefore, the fruits that the children received were not all equallyrge.

    However, children loved topete against each other! Therefore, receiving a smaller apple was like suffering a loss.

    ¡°Brother, my apple is the smallest one. Yours is so much bigger than mine; in fact, it¡¯s almost twice as big!¡±ined the curly-haired little boy to a bigger boy standing next to him.

    ¡°Well, my stomach feels unpleasant today, and I don¡¯t think that I can eat this entire apple. Do you want to exchange apples?¡±ughed the bigger boy. The curly-haired boy¡¯s ck eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°Really?¡± Though he asked this, his eyes were directed towards the huge apple in his big brother¡¯s hand.

    ¡°How could I joke with you?¡±ughed the big boy as he took the small apple from his little brother¡¯s hand and gave him the bigger one.

    Teng Qingshan, who had finished distributing the fruit, caught that scene.

    ¡°Those two brothers ...¡± Teng Qingshan eyes shook. A very old scene appeared in his mind.

    It was on Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve, a very long time ago ...

    The snowkes fluttered, and firecrackers rang incessantly outside. In an unfurnished house, a bunch of big children were shouting in joy while surrounding a sixty-year-old woman.

    ¡°These are for everyone. Come, one at a time!¡± The old grey-haired woman, who watched over these children, gave each one three white rabbit candies. During that kind of era, the era of poverty, having bunny candies on New Year¡¯s Eve was really something incredible.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma!¡±

    These children were bursting with delight as they peeled off the candies¡¯ packaging, one at a time.

    They hadn¡¯t eaten any candy for over year and half, and they couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. Everyone was happily eating while shrieking with excitement.

    ¡°Brother!¡± A child wearing an old, patched up shirt curled his lips and looked at his big brother.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qing He?¡± Next to him stood a slightly taller boy wearing a simrly tattered clothes, who looked at him, puzzled.

    ¡°I-I finished all the candies. It was so delicious... and I finished it in an instant...¡± The little child called Qing He was watching the other children slowly eating their candies, and his drool drooped almost all the way to the ground. The slightly taller boy lowered his head and looked at the two sugar candies in his hand.

    ¡±Qing He, take this and eat.¡±, said the slightly taller boy.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t want to eat it?¡±, Qing He hesitated.

    ¡°I have a toothache.¡±,ughed the taller boy. ¡°I started to get a nasty toothache after I finished the first candy. This is all yours. Remember, do not chew the candy when you eat it. You chewed on them, which is why you finished all three of your candies while the others were still eating their first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I understand brother. You¡¯re the best!¡±,ughed Qing He. ¡°There are two candies, so one for each of us. Okay?¡±

    The taller boy lowered his head. He was also just a little boy, and so he also couldn¡¯t resist the appeal of the candies. He nodded, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll each take one.¡±

    ....

    ¡°One each.¡± Teng Qingshan whispered softly. ¡°Qing He, twenty years have passed. It has already been twenty years!¡±

    There was an echo of footsteps. Teng Qingshan looked back and saw an old white-haireddy who apanied by another womaning towards him.

    ¡°Grandma-Headmistress!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandma-Headmistress!¡±

    Therge group of orphans yelled in excitement. A smile, like a blooming flower, appeared on the white-haired olddy¡¯s face.

    ¡°Grandma-Headmistress.¡± Teng Qingshan hesitated in front of this white-haired Grandma-Headmistress. In his memory, he still remembered how this grandma took care of him and his brother. ¡°It has been twenty years. The headmaster should be eighty-three years old now.¡± Teng Qingshan was excited and trembled slightly.

    However, he regained hisposure and restored his calm in a heartbeat.

    ¡°Headmistress, this young man Teng Qingshan came of his own initiative to be volunteer here. He has been working here for six days already and is a very diligent, smart young man.¡±ughed the other woman.

    ¡°Oh, Teng Qingshan?¡± The eighty-plus-year-old white-haired woman smiled, looking at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, could you please help me take care of the Chief while I go to the kitchen to prepare dinner for little children?¡± asked the woman with a smile.

    ¡°No problem, Aunt Liu,¡±ughed Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Headmistress, I will go first.¡± the woman told the Headmistress, while Teng Qingshan went down on the ground before giving the Headmistress a helping hand. This old woman tenderly looked at Teng Qingshan with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Qingshan, you are twenty three years old now, right? I looked at your resume.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have just graduated from college.¡± nodded Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Just by seeing your delicate skin, I knew that you had never done hard work before. Have you been overworked here for the past few days?¡± smiled the old white haired woman.

    ¡°No, I have been extremely happy while working here.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile while escorting the Headmistress.

    The Grandma-Headmistress emotionally said, ¡°To be honest, Qingshan, I feel really close to you each time that I see you, and I can¡¯t help but to think about the past. There was a child in this orphanage who had the same name as you, and he was about eight years old. Our orphanage conditions were very poor, and there was only me and my oldest daughter taking care of those children. There were a pair of brothers, one called Qingshan, one called Qing He, and I gave them those names. Your name is also Qingshan... This really is fate.¡±

    Trembling, Teng Qingshan nodded, ¡°Yes, it really must be fate.¡±

    ¡°But Qingshan was adopted and left this orphanage around twenty-two years ago. He must be around twenty-nine years old now, much older than you. Perhaps he even got married and already has children,¡± Grandma-Headmistress said. ¡°He was a very well-behaved child, but I don¡¯t know how he is doing now. I¡¯m getting weaker day by day. If only I could see him again...¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very touched, ¡°I believe that Headmistress¡¯s wish will one daye true.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Qing He were brothers who had been left in at the doorstep of orphanage just after they were born. At that time, Headmistress Hua Hin had just opened this orphanage. Teng Qingshan and Qing He were said to have been in the first group of orphans. Moreover, Grandma-Headmistress Hua Hin slowly raised those children herself. As a result, her affection towards them was very deep.

    ...

    Lin Qing and Xiao Min observed Teng Qingshan as he worked at the orphanage. He first apanied the Headmistress, then went and yed with the orphans. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t seem impatient at all. All the children there also loved him and called him Uncle Teng. Afterwards, Teng Qingshan took the children to the cafeteria for dinner.

    ¡°Sister Lin, he came out!¡± Xiao Min immediately eximed.

    Seeing Teng Qingshaning out of the main door of orphanage, Lin Qing yelled out from the window, ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± Only then did Teng Qingshan looked up.

    ¡°Come here and sit for a while.¡± smiled Lin Qing. She knew that Teng Qingshan had already eaten dinner in the cafeteria, although she had invited Teng Qingshan several times before, Teng Qingshan had only evere here twice to talk to her.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have something that needs to be done today. Let¡¯s meet up next time.¡±

    ¡°Then... let¡¯s do that.¡± Lin Qing was a bit disappointed, but she still kept smiling.

    Xiao Min and Lin Qing sat and watched Teng Qingshan walk away.

    ¡°Sister Lin, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t give you any face. He didn¡¯t even agree after receiving a personal invitation from the beautiful Lin Qing herself!¡± Xiao Minughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go have dinner at my ce.¡± Lin Qing proceeded to stand up and leave the teahouse with Xiao Min.

    ***

    In a farmyard in the outskirts of An Yi County.

    In the empty courtyard, Teng Qingshan was bare-chested, and he had taken his sses off. With sses, Teng Qingshan looked modest and humble. After removing them, he looked intense and unwavering.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was performing the Three Xing Yi Postures with his upper body naked.

    He took a deep breath and suddenly threw his chest out, simting tiger ws with his hands. His feet moved over the mud like he was riding on air. Teng Qingshan had a solid masculine appeal and gave off the firm aura of a mountain. Regardless of whether he was moving forwards, turning right, or fighting, his demeanor made people feel that he was unshakable.

    ¡°Hu, Hu!¡±

    Breezes could be heard in the air.

    Once he was in his posture, he stood still ¨C like a cauldron.

    His left leg looked like a plow scraping on the ground.Suddenly, he stomped his right, like a big bow, his whole body was bent to the limit, his right fist shot out like a released arrow.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A sound of air exploding came out of nowhere and generated a stream of strong wind in the yard.

    His Three Xing Yi Postures changed without hesitation to the ¡®Bursting Fist¡¯ of the Five Elements boxing. Like flowing water, it could, without exerting much force, create arge power creating an explosion of air.

    If people from the martial artsmunity could see this scene, they would be stunned with fright.

    Teng Qingshan began to move around the courtyard with Three Xing Yi Postures as the basis and asionally changing to the Five Elements Boxing. Of course, amongst the Five Elements Boxing, his achievement in the cannon fist was already at the highest possible level.

    [TL Note- Xing Yi Quan is a type of Chinese Martial Arts http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Xing_Yi_Quan]

    ¡°Hu~.¡±

    Turning his body around, Teng Qingshan returned to the preparation posture of Three Xing Yi Postures Martial Arts, as he slowly exhaled.

    His mind was as calm as water, like ake which created no waves. He could clearly sense every single part of his body ¨C from therge organs, to every strand of muscle, to every pore in his skin, and even all of his hair follicles. However, it was still far off whenpared to the ¡®inner sight¡¯ from the legends.

    [ED Note: It¡¯s being able to see inside his body physically so it¡¯s harder to exin what inner sight actually is ;-;]

    ¡°Although it¡¯s only missing one final step, it seems like an insurmountable natural barrier. If I am able to enter the grandmaster realm in this lifetime, then I can die without any regrets.¡± Teng Qingshan could not help sighing.

    Having heard The Way in the morning, one may die content in the evening.

    Xing Yi Martial Art was one of the three major Internal Martial Arts, and there were several historical people who had been capable of achieving the master realm. However, in modern society, it was very rare to find someone who was able to master it.

    ¡°This ground is so fragile that it¡¯s impossible to use my full power while practicing.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the concrete ground, which was already cracked. He had just been practicing, and so he hadn¡¯t disyed everything yet. If he were to actually fight, the concrete ground would have been destroyed in an instant.

    After he finished, Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged on the ground. The air moved into his nose and wound its way around his body until it reached his heart. His breath was so slight that it could hardly be heard. His mind still as calm as water.

    His spirit felt infinitely rxed.

    ¡°Wuh, wuh...¡± The sound of his blood flowing throughout his entire body was like the faint, slowly growing sound of gurgling water. Even his slow heartbeat could be clearly heard.

    Time quickly passed, and soon it was the middle of the night.

    Teng Qingshan was still sitting cross-legged in the courtyard, and at that moment, outside on the cement road, a tall, skinny man wearing ck clothes lowered his voice. He talked into the microphone which was stuck on his cor. ¡°Grey Eagle, I have just arrived at the target¡¯s suspected location.¡± The skinny man tried to calm himself down.

    He approached the target quietly, taking nimble steps without making a sound.

    Using both hands, he grabbed the wall and pressed with his fingers. As if he had transformed into a leopard cat, he jumped over the wall. When hended, his hands and feet touched the ground at the same time, making an almost non-existent sound.

    When the man in ck looked around, he suddenly noticed a man sitting cross-legged in the middle of the yard, which scared him to death.

    ¡°You guys even chased me here?¡± The cross-legged man suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Run!¡± The man in ck¡¯s face immediately went pale, and didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest to flee.

    The man in ck knew very clearly that with a ¡®stealthy assassination¡¯, he might have had a slight chance to seed.

    However, he had been detected. ording to the intelligence, he had no hope of winning.

    ¡°Whoosh¡± The man in ck immediately stormed back while turning around as he tried to flee the yard.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The man in ck suddenly saw the cross-legged shadow rushing at him like a storm. The entire concrete floor abruptly shook and cracked open. That shadow looked like a furious tiger and leapt towards him from 7-8 meters away. The man in ck was so terrified that he didn¡¯t even have time to take his weapon out.

    ¡°Ack!¡± The man in ck felt a strong pain in his throat.

    ¡°Wha ... ha ...¡± he tried to speak, but not a single word came out. His head hung there powerlessly as he swiftly died.

    Teng Qingshan tore the sleeve off the hitman¡¯s shirt and smeared blood on his arm. A dark, extremelyplicated barcode tattoo appeared. Despite the weak moonlight, Teng Qingshan could clearly see the tattoo due to his powerful vision. His countenance changed slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that they were actually willing to spend such arge sum and ask the Hand of Darkness to track me down.¡±

    ¡°My whereabouts have already been detected. I shouldn¡¯t stay in An Yi County any longer.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately went back to his room. He changed into a new set of clothes, packed his belongings, and quietly left the An Yi County in the dead of the night.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 2: He was called â€œWolfâ€

    Chapter 2: He was called ¡°Wolf¡±

    After Teng Qing Shan had been gone for a while, two old Santana cars arrived and parked a ways from the yard.

    There were 3 people in the first car. A ck bearded man was sitting in the back seat. He held a heat detector in hand, and carefully observed the screen, before suddenly lowering his voice: ¡°Hey guys, there must be no one in the yard. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then 6 people came out of the car. 5 yellow men, one white man.

    ¡°Hopefully he really isn¡¯t here...¡± The ck bearded man whispered.

    ¡°If he were really here, we would all die.¡± The white man said. Although they were not feeling very unpleasant, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey themand of their organization. Despite the high walls blocking them, they still managed to enter the yard. They checked everything.

    .The ck bearded man felt relief: ¡±That man left. There is only a dead body left. We detected him in the An Yi County. Our mission waspleted, so we might as well return and have a rest. Yes, we should bring the body with us, and clean up all traces.¡±

    They had done this type of work many times before, so they were quite familiar with it.

    ***

    Located in northern Italy, the Adriatic coastal city called ¡®Watertown¡± Venice, with ancient history, used to hold the most supreme power throughout Europe in the past. Nowadays, there were just a lot of historic buildings from the 15th century.

    In Venice, there is a red brick castle which has existed for hundreds of years. This castle was also known as the ¡®Red Fort¡¯, or ¡®Blood Fort¡¯. It was the Redmayne¡¯s oldest ancestral home. In the ¡®Red Fort¡¯, there was a dark hall. Hung on the wall there was a giant LCD screen, which showed a pair of maps. In the hall, there was a red-brown short haired young man, and a silver-haired old man.

    ¡°Master, the Hand of Darkness organization has sent us a message.¡°Wolf¡± appeared in An Yi County, Jiang Su Province. I have just forwarded this message to Dead.

    The red-brown short haired young man with his deep, cold eyes said:¡± The presence of Wolf is the Redmayne family¡¯s shame! I want at all costs and with the fastest speed... I want Wolf to be killed! Before my father might know, we need to finish this all!¡±. ¡± Yes, sir¡±, the silver-haired old man nodded.

    Suddenly, there were sound of footsteps. The reddish brown short haired young man¡¯s face changed color. He had just seen a red-brown short haired middle-aged man with a beard walk in.

    ¡± Father! ¡°-The reddish brown short haired youth immediately bowed.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡±-The silver-haired old man immediately bowed.

    All the Redmayne family members, even their children, had reddish brown hair. The bearded middle-aged man was the one that held the highest authority in the Redmayne family ¨C Alexander Redmayne .

    Alexander threw a cold look at his son: ¡°Ambrose, my child, you really let me down.¡±

    ¡°Father, I... I was trying to solve this as soon as possible,¡± the red-haired youth bowed his head.

    ¡°Resolve soon? I have now started to doubt your ability! If it wasn¡¯t for my friend who told me about this, I wouldn¡¯t know that there has been such a big issue happening.¡± Alexander said . ¡°Until Now, I still can not believe the news. Ambrose, tell me very clearly about all the details,from the beginning till the end, right now. ¡±

    The man ¡®Ambrose¡¯ raised his head and moved in front of theputer. ¡°Father, this happened mainly because of a person who is called ¡®Wolf¡¯¡±. Then he hit on the keyboard. Numerous images on the walls of the hall¡¯s giant LCD screens appeared, as well as a lot of text and news.

    ¡°Twenty-two years ago, we sent the Red organization to collect 360 children with good physical fitness, among them was ¡®Wolf¡¯. ording to our historical records, ¡®Wolf¡¯ was Chinese, and was seven years old then. After our first round of screening, only 113 of 360 children survived, and he was one of them. ¡±

    Alexander read the description on the screen. The Assassin organization selected new members yearly, and this screening was extremely brutal. Dead or alive, no third choice.

    ¡° The 113 children who survivedter were sent to a Siberian camp for training. Three yearster, the number of survivors was only 38. He was still one of them, and then was officially awarded the nickname -¡¯Wolf¡¯.

    ¡°We sent 38 candidates to Mr. Teng. Teng gentleman received only four guys. ¡°Wolf¡± was one among them. Six yearster, when ¡°Wolf¡± was sixteen, he was sent back to the Red organization. ¡°Wolf¡± and ¡°Cat¡± were the strongest one among those 4 Assassins, and they hadpleted many tasks. ¡±

    ¡°Last Christmas, I was asked to implement an SS-level, three hundred million dor worth mission.¡± The redhead youth ¡®Ambrose¡¯ lowered his voice. ¡°The Red organization had notpleted any SS-level task over the past 20 years. If we could do this, not only would we be awarded three hundred million dors, but we could also revive the Red organization¡¯s reputation. That¡¯s why I took over that task.¡±

    ¡°My child, you are even crazier than a she-wolf.¡±- said Alexander. ¡°SS-level task¡¯s are the mostplicated tasks among all the world¡¯s top tasks. Red is simply just incapable of it. Even if weplete it, we will need to pay an extremely high price.¡±

    ¡°I had the 8 top managers of our organization prepare a good n, they spent a lot of efforts, and finally they decided to use to ¡°Wolf¡± and ¡°Cat¡±as a bait for the sessfulpletion of the task!¡±. The red haired young guy said:¡± In my opinion, ¡®Wolf¡¯ and ¡®Cat¡¯ are just A-level Assassins. They could only bring up to one hundred million dors revenue for our organization in their whole lives. However, this time, if we sacrificed them, not only could we receive three hundred million dors, but we could also revive the red organizational prowess. So why not do it?¡±

    ¡°Well.¡±-Alexander sneered, ¡°The result turned out very bad.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father¡±- the red haired young guy had a deep sigh, ¡°I had never thought that ... Just cannot believe that the professional Assassin, ¡®Wolf¡¯, the one who for many years had done so much work for us, could have surprisingly hid his power! ! !¡±- The red-haired youth took a deep breath.

    ¡°His strength is far more than A grade!¡±

    ¡°There was a mandate in which the organization wanted to have both of them die as a bait. ¡®Cat¡¯ was dead, but ¡®Wolf¡¯ was still very much alive. When he knew that his best friend ¡®Cat¡¯ died, Wolfunched a frenzied revenge! He went alone to the Red headquarters to kill everyone there!¡±

    Alexander¡¯s face color also changed when hearing that story. Fight against all the Assassins in the headquarters ¨Cpletely alone. How crazy this sounded! Even the most powerful person of this family was impressed by that Assassin¡¯s madness.

    ¡°Red headquarters, ¡®Wolf¡¯ had spent twelve years of his life there, he was quite familiar with it. He...quietly sneaked in. 2 A-ss Assassins, and half of 52 B-ss Assassins were killed. And he even killed 7 out of the 8 top senior managers of Red. When we realized what was happening, he began to show off his unbelievable strength. He alone fought against 2 ss A Assassins. His ability was far more than the strength of an A-level, he soon killed both of them, and finished thest member of the top 8 senior managers.

    Later, he even incredibly won in the fight against more than twenty B-ss Assassins. He was hurt, but all A and B ss Assassins of Red organization werepletely wiped out.¡±

    Alexander¡¯s face became pale.¡±More than twenty B-ss Assassins?¡± ¨C Alexander just couldn¡¯t believe it. In the battle with two ss A Assassins, he might win. But winning over twenty B-level Assassins was far too shocking. Those twenty powerful Assassins were unlikely to lose.

    ¡°He must be at least an S-ss Assassin! Or even more!¡±- Alexander made such judgments.

    ¡°Yes, the ¡°Hand of Darkness¡± organization has adjusted ¡®Wolf¡¯s level to S-ss Assassin. All over the world, there are only 50 people, including ¡®Wolf¡¯¡± -the red-haired youth Ambrose sighed. ¡°If I would have known that in advance, how could I ever do that to him. An S-ss Assassin is billions of dors, I would never exchange him for 300 million. There is only one S-ss Assassin in a billion people worldwide. This of course doesn¡¯t include some of the hidden Assassin. However, this fact still helps you understand how precious he is.

    Red organization, for decades, had no S-ss Assassin at all. S-ss Assassin, and non S-ss Assassin, are really too different.

    After his sessful revenge, he started to escape from the Red headquarters in Siberia. I had to have the Hand of Darkness organizationunch a special campaign, with the aim to kill him.¡±

    ¡°However, ¡®Wolf¡¯ is really powerful.¡±

    ¡°From Russia, he found the way to escape, then from the Sino-Russian border, he moved to the east of the ancient kingdom in Heilong Jiang province; andter, we couldn¡¯t even find a trace of him.¡± In a Chinese ancient oriental country with Chinese people everywhere, looking for a Chinese man was very difficult. And not long ago, at the time when the ¡°Hand of Darkness¡±organizationst saw ¡®Wolf¡¯, he was in the territory of a county in Jiang Su Province.

    After talking for too long, the face of the red-haired youth Ambrose looked quite unpleasant.

    ¡°That was an excellent Assassin, he would have been the strongest fangs of Redmayne family...¡±- Alexander sighed loudly. Having heard of the Assassin experience so far, he also had some admiration for the person called ¡®Wolf¡¯. However, the Assassin organization, operated by the Redmayne family, got attacked by some internal traitor, resulting in the destruction of the entire organization! ¡°This was the biggest joke in the world of darkness! For centuries, the world of darkness has never witnessed a y such as this!¡±

    Red-haired youth ¡®Ambrose¡¯ also lowered his head. It was really a shame! A powerful organization, just because of a traitor¡¯s revenge, got destroyed. It was simply inconceivable. Redmayne family, a hundreds-of-year-old family just could take this humiliation! ¡°Kill him! No one is allowed to challenge me!¡±- Alexander¡¯s voice was low, just like an endless boiling anger...

    *******

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 3: Yang Zhou City

    Chapter 3: Yang Zhou City

    Spring rain fluttered, the rain covered the ancient Yang Zhou citadel.

    In the old citadel of Yang Zhou City, at a position against the window on the second floor of Willow Tea House, Bespectacled Teng Qing Shan was quietly sitting, ced on the desk in front him was a ss of milk and a bowl of dumplings. ¡°My whereabouts was leaked, the killers might be able to find me within one to two uing days.¡± Teng Qing Shan was acquainted with the powerful energy of the first international intelligence organizations ¡°Hand of Darkness¡±. An Yi County was just a small town under Yang Zhou. Last night he arrived in this urban area, which was only more than one hundred kilometers away from the county. It¡¯s not that he could not escape. It¡¯s just because he did not want to escape! Because, there was a person in Yang Zhou which he really wanted to see!

    ¡°Qing Jiang!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan was looking at a two-story old house away from here.

    After finishing his buns and milk, he ordered a cup of tea, and drank it while waiting. When his cup of tea was refilled the third time, it was already eleven o¡¯clock ; however, Teng Qing Shan still did not find the person he wanted to see.

    ¡°Go back!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan checked out, then he immediately left the teahouse and returned to his temporary residence in Yang Zhou. ......

    This is a house in the west of Yang Zhou. The monthly renting fee of this type of house was only about 1,000 yuan and Teng Qing Shan only wanted to live there for approximately three months. However, he paid the owner 10,000 yuan. As a result, the owner did not ask for the identification of Teng Qing Shan. He paid them so much money, so they had no reason to be worried. In the living room, Teng Qing Shan had just made a cup of tea and lied back on the couch, then the phone rang.

    Teng Qing Shan frowned. He just bought this phone and just intended to use it temporarily. There were only two people who knew his phone number, one was Lin, the other was Liu aunt at the orphanage. He decided to buy this phone with the only purpose was to keep in touch with the orphanage

    ¡°Hey, Teng Qing Shan, why don¡¯t we go out having lunch today?¡± The voice sounded familiar.

    Teng Qing Shan smile helplessly, shaking his head, then started to talk: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin, I have now left the county to another ce.¡±

    ¡°What,¡± Lin asked with a surprise in her voice.

    ¡°How did you move to another ce? Yesterday you were still ......¡±- Lin was somewhat urgent.

    ¡°Lin, my brother called me yesterday and told me that my family had an urgent matter. I felt worried, so I returned home. It waste then, so I did not want to bother you.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan had just made up an excuse as he did not want to let other people get involved in his life.

    ¡°Oh... ¡°Lin lowered her voice, felt a little bit disappointed. After being silent for a while, she continued,¡±- Teng Qing Shan, where is your hometown? Perhaps I¡¯ll travel there when I have time. ¡±

    ¡°My house is located in the remote mountainous area, you won¡¯t be able to find it even if I gave you the address.¡± Teng said, ¡°Lin, please wait for me till Ie back to An Yi county. I wille meet you then. Oh, I need to go have lunch now, talk to youter. ¡°- Teng Qing Shan then hung up the phone.

    Teng Qing Shan had a self-deprecating smile on his lips. He flung the phone on the table.

    Then he took out a small tripod hanging round his neck, which was about the size of a fingertip, gently cuddled the tripod, just like a manforting his girlfriend.

    ¡°Little Cat, your man is so charming, isn¡¯t he? I was followed by another girl just after a very short time.¡±- Teng Qing Shan was looking at the small tripod, and whispered to himself, ¡°Cat, I lived near a town in An Yi County, I also saw Chief. She was as kind as many years ago. I havepleted my wish, which is was meet Chief. Now, I have another wish- seeing my brother Qing Jiang. Qing Jiang is now living In Yang Zhou. I think, I should be able to see him. ¡±

    ¡°After I meet my brother Qing Jiang, I won¡¯t have any regrets!¡±

    ¡°Then, I can travel everywhere, to the north and south of our country, pursuing martial arts. Of course, you will be with me all the time!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan looked like a young man who had just graduated from the college, but in fact, he was nearly thirty years old. Many years of practicing martial arts had caused him some penance. The dead skin was then peeling off, and his body was rejuvenated. That¡¯s why he looked much younger than his real age.

    He picked up the backpack right next to him, took out aptop from inside.

    After connecting hisputer to the power supplier, he turned it on, then opened the music yer, and put theptop on a table in front of him.

    ¡°I was a wolf from the north, walking in the wilderness, howling in the mournful northern breeze ......¡±

    The melodies of the song ¡°Wolf¡± echoed in the room. It was his most favorite song, as during two decades, he had the only name ¨C Wolf!

    Same like the woman he loved, she also had the only name ¨C Cat!

    Since the day being taken to Siberia, Qing Shan had be his past name. Only after many mortal trainings and harsh screenings, could he stand out from the pile of dead, and receive an official nick name- ¡°Wolf¡±!

    Seven years ago, he was carefree, and was just an orphan children in the orphanage.

    When he was seven years old, he got adopted. He thought his life would get better, but actually it was just a hell. He became a potential killer candidate. In the first round of screening, arge group of children fought with each other for just a little food. Only 113 among 360 children could survive. Then he was sent to the horrible Siberia training camp.

    When he was ten years old, there were only 38 people among 113 people that were still alive. He overcame everything thanks to his strong will, and was finally given a nick name- ¡°Wolf¡±! In the same year, he met his mentor, a master of Xing Yi Quan ¡°Teng Bo Lei¡±. Teng Bo Lei epted four practitioners, there other people were just normal disciples, only he was Teng Bo Lei¡¯s closest disciple! Even the killer organization could not know that secret.

    Sixteen years old, he returned to that killer organization, and became a true killer. Camouge, hiding, etc., all of those skills he had learnt during his mortal journeys, and he kept learning all the time.

    During those long days, a girl who was same age with him, ¡°Cat¡±, was always besides him. They came from a same group of 360 people, and they experienced mortal screenings, trainings; they studied with master Teng Bo Lei, worked in the killer organization together... They supported each other, helped each other.

    One day in their long journey, they realized that they could never live without each other.

    They made a n. When the time came, they would quit that organization, and could have a free life together.

    But, when he turned 29, a nightmare suddenly came up.

    The me from an explosion pushed Teng Qing Shan into a totally despair situation. His other half, ¡°Cat¡±, was dead! That was his most beloved woman, the only reason of his presence in this life! The death of ¡°Cat¡± turned Teng Qing Shan into an absolute madness. He became a lonely and crazy ¡°Wolf¡±, who didn¡¯t care of anything but revenge!

    Kill, kill all the top senior managers of that organization, who designed that n! He was ready to die in that avenge battle; however, in thest instant, his skills of using knifes saved him. He even could escape from the headquarters.

    ...

    ¡°Cat¡±¡®s death made Teng Qing Shan moodpletely changed. He came back to his hometown this time with hope to have chance to meet Chief ¡°grandmother¡± and his younger brother Qing Jiang. After those two wishes of him beingpleted, Teng Qing Shan would have no worries and could spend his whole strength and soul to pursue martial arts.

    ...

    Teng Qing Shan finished listening to the song. He took a deep breath, then carefully put the small tripod back into his cor, closed the music yer, and get essed to the inte. Teng Qing Shan opened a foreign website. All the articles there were written in English.

    He was very familiar with it. He then skillfully entered the letters.

    ¡°Every time I want to contact Elena, it is always so troublesome, this ¡°beetle¡± software needs to be re-downloaded again and again.¡± After Teng Qing Shan finished downloading ¡°beetle¡± software, he installed it on hisputer. That software was a chat tool simrly to Yahoo, QQ chat.

    However, the beetle software was written by ¡°Elena¡±- one of Teng Qing Shan closest friends.

    While QQ had millions of user ounts, that ¡°beetle¡± chat software had only two users ¨C one was Elena, the other was Teng Qing Shan. This software was programmed just simply because they wanted to chat with each other.

    He started to run that software.

    The entire screen suddenly became dark. There were only two poignant drops of blood appearing on the screen. Then came a sign-in box which allowed the users to enter their user names and passwords. He then logged in. ¡°Elena!¡±- Teng Qing Shan entered that English world, waiting for a response from the other person.

    Just a moment, the other responded. ¡°Wolf! Oh, now I should call you Teng Qing Shan, shouldn¡¯t I?¡± At a ce very far away from there, in a vi located the suburb of London, Europe, a beautiful blonde haired barefoot girl who was wearing a nightgown, was tapping the keyboard. Her eyes showed that she was so excited.

    ¡°Elena,st time you told me that there was an orphan called Qing Jiang, and he was now living in Yang Zhou, right?¡± Asked Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°Of course, are you suspecting my intelligence? He was called Qing Jiang when he was living in an orphanage. Later he was adopted and was renamed ¡°Qin Hong¡± by his adoptive parents. After graduating from high school, he entered the army and then eded to a special department. Now he is managing Yang Zhou area. The address I gave you absolutely has no problem. ¡±

    Elena was really confident.

    Teng Qing Shan nodded. Today he was waiting for a long time. Though he did not meet his brother, that does not mean he is not living in Yang Zhou now.

    ¡°And, Wolf, I have to remind you again! The poweful Redmayne family will not allow you to live. What you did was tantamount to a fierce p on their face. Death Scythe organization had been hired to kill you. Two super-strong killers already sneaked in China. You have to be extremely careful. When your whereabouts are leaked, it is necessary that you immediately flee away. ¡±

    ¡± Oh, two super-strong killers of Death Scythe ? Are they ¡°sharpshooter¡± Magosawa and ¡°broken body aircraft¡± Dole Goth Grove? ¡°-Teng Qing Shan was tapping the keyboard to respond.

    ¡°You are very smart. Yes, it¡¯s them. Those are the two s-ss killers. None of them is weaker than you, you cannot be careless.¡±-Elena reminded.

    Teng Qing Shan eyes lit up: ¡°Except for those two killers, I really don¡¯t worry about anyone else in Death Scythe. If theye here, I will fight them! ¡±

    ¡°So arrogant? Gee, you are indeed the ¡°Flying¡± lone wolf. Everyone knows that your ability is not worse than them at all. However, there are two of them. A melee, together with a distant attack, will double their power. Wolf, as a friend, I have to tell you one more time, once your whereabouts are leaked, you must run away immediately. ¡°-Elena persuaded him.

    Your reminder waste. My whereabouts was leaked yesterday. ¡°-Teng Qing Shan face was showing a special smile. Since his wife ¡°Little Cat¡± ¡®s death, Teng Qing Shan had paid much attention to Martial Arts. Having a chance to fight with a super-strong killer was what he had been dreaming of.

    ¡°What? ¡°leaked¡±? You¡¯d better run away now! ¡°-Elena urged.

    ¡°Haha, why I have to run away? I¡¯m now in Yang Zhou, waiting for them toe... to fight! ¡°Teng Qing Shan¡¯s look became sharp. His wife was dead. He had nothing to worry about. What should Teng Qing Shan be afraid of?

    No matter how many people mighte, he would be willing to wee all of them.

    In this small Yang Zhou city, he was waiting for the arrival of the world¡¯s super-strong killers. If one came, he would kill one. If two came, he would kill a pair!

    ¡°I want to know who can kill me! ¡°-Teng Qing Shan¡¯s look was sharp like knife.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 4: The magic eyes

    Chapter 4: The magic eyes

    The 4th day-

    Teng Qing Shan was in the courtyard of the house that he rented in Yang Zhou city.

    Teng Qing Shan sat cross-legged in the courtyard. The night was almost over. He opened his eyes almost at the same time as when the first sun light appeared in Yang Zhou city. His mind was peaceful like water; his spirit was gentle. He stood up, faced the sun, and took a deep breath; his face serene.

    Then he started to practice the 12 styles in Xing Yi Quan. Xing Yi Quan was divided into dragon, tiger, eagle, monkey, horse, swallow, harrier, chicken, bear, bird, lizard, and snake... a total of 12 types. Teng¡¯s Shi Zhan Dragon Arts, was like a water dragon walking in monstrous waves. His movement speed was so fast, like a spiral-shaped roller in the air; his fists like a diamond drill that suddenly pierced the air. Five dragons and Xing Yi Arts in ¡°Diamond Fist¡± was almost a perfectbination.

    When he practiced tiger Arts, his body was moving so quick, which made people feel like there was a phantom sh. First, he leaned his hands and feet on the ground, then he suddenly jumped out like a Tiger going down the mountain, generating a wave of slight howling. He put his left hand on his forehead, while his right hand moving quickly like a bullet, created sounds like firecracker explosions in the air. Left hand, then right hand...... alternately moving in the air, just like Tiger ws waiting to tear their prey into pieces at anytime. ......

    When he finished his Arts, the sun rose.

    He faced the sun. Teng Qing Shan watched the sunrise with determination like a firm rock, and could hardly be moved by anyone. Since his wife passed away Teng Qing Shan pursued only one thing, ¡®Martial Arts¡¯. This motivated Teng Qing Shan to work hard everyday to master Xing Yi Quan; giving him great insight to Xing Yi Quan.

    ¡°It has been three days, and I haven¡¯t seen Qing Jiang yet!¡±- Teng Qing Shan scowled, then smiled, ¡°But, Hand of Darkness¡¯ ability is reallycking. It wasn¡¯t until yesterday evening that they found my trail.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan thought that with the distance between Yang Zhou and An Yi County, being only more than one hundred kilometers, the ¡°Hand of Darkness¡± should¡¯ve been able to find him in a day. In fact, not until the third day¡¯s evening did them find his tracks. However, this was not so surprising, as the ¡°Hand of Darkness¡± might think he travelled to a remote area after being detected by the guy in ck... As a result, they must have looked for him elsewhere.

    No one could ever have imagined that Teng Qing Shan was not afraid of death. He even dared to to stay in the city of Yang Zhou.

    ¡°For three consecutive days I haven¡¯t see Qing Jiang. He is now a member of the special state department. He may have been dyed by an important issue.¡± Teng Qing Shan left his residence as usual, and took a taxi directly to the old Willow Teahouse.

    Under normal circumstances, he would stay at Willow Teahouse in the morning, while in the afternoon he would stay at the Baiyun Caf¨¦, where he could see his brother Qing Jiang¡¯ s house.

    ****** Yang Zhou city, in the old town, at Willow Tea House.

    ¡°Sir, here you are. Come on in.¡± The Waiter was very familiar to Teng Qing Shan and he lead him to a ce on the second floor near the window, ¡°Sir, you still want soymilk, and dumplings right?¡± For three consecutive days he sat at the same ce, and ate the same things though he hadn¡¯t stayed there the whole morning. As such the waiter was very familiar with his favorite food and drinks.

    Teng Qing Shan nodded: ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Then he turned around and directed at his Qing Jiang brother¡¯s house. ¡°Ah, these days, Qing Jiang didn¡¯te home, what happened?¡± Teng Qing Shan scowled. This was the fourth day he came here to observe, and after several days, his brother¡¯s house became very familiar in his mind. Just with a nce, it was simple for him to discern whether the main gate was opened; if the window was opened, or if the curtain was pulled over.

    Nothing had changed!

    After a few days of observation, Teng Qing Shan realized there might be nobody living in Qing Jiang¡¯s house.

    ¡°In the uing days, Magosawa ¡°Sharpshooter¡± and Dole Goth Grove ¡°Broken Body Aircraft¡± mighte. I really hope to meet my brother before this battle.¡± said Teng Qing Shan from the bottom of his heart quietly.

    ¡±Sir, here is your soymilk and dumplings.¡±

    The waiter brought up a bowl of dumplings and a huge ss of soymilk. Teng Qing Shan started eating his breakfast, and waited in silence.

    ...... ...... Breeze, a Range Rover was moving on the road of the old city of Yang Zhou. This domineering car was driven by a very delicate short haired beauty. The beauty who was driving this car, must be a very special one. Lots of people¡¯s eyes lit up, and they felt so amazed.

    Lin was driving the Land Rover, quietly moving forward.

    She had already be ustomed to other people¡¯s nces. Her face just expressed some loneliness right now.

    ¡°I thought I could never meet him, but finally fate let us meet ...... Teng Qing Shan, he seemed like a gust of wind. Unexpectedly he came, and brought a world full of colors to my life; but again just like a gust of wind, he quietly left me.¡± Lin¡¯s cold eyes, suddenly stopped at a Tea House near the road- Willow Tea House

    Willow Tea House in the city of Yang Zhou was not as well-known as Fuchun Tea House, but it was also considered a historical heritage, and the price was much lower inparison.

    Lin parked the Land Rover in the open space in front of the Tea House, and then entered this Willow Tea House.

    ¡°Ms. Lin.¡± As soon as the waiter saw Lin, he weed her,¡± Ms. Lin has not been here for a long time ah. ¡±

    ¡°I was on a trip. ¡± Lin Qingughed, and moved upstairs...

    Teng Qing Shan had just finished his breakfast, and was drinking tea while paying attention to his younger brother Qing Jiang¡¯s house.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan!¡± A slightly trembling voice sounded.

    Teng Qing Shan hesitated a little bit. In Yang Zhou city, only few could recognize him. Teng Qing Shan doubtedly turned around and noticed a short haireddy dressed in ck trousers and a white blouse standing near the stairs ¨C Lin Qing! Catching Lin¡¯s eyes, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s calm heart was suddenly startled. Lin¡¯s eyes were angry, anxious, and showing happiness together with madness. How can a pair of eyes contain so much emotion?

    ¡°Little cat......¡±

    Teng Qing Shan recalled the time when he was twenty two years old. He and his wife ¡°Cat¡± were then in Lebanon, the Middle East, performing some tasks. ¡°Cat¡± was shot, so he took her clothes off to help remove the bullet. Her eyes at that time were like Lin¡¯s eyes now.

    Her eyes were just the same...... Angry, anxious, happy, and mad. He could find the same meaning in those eyes......!

    From that time onwards, little Cat and him became lovers.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan, didn¡¯t you say that you need to go back home immediately? That your house was located in the mountains so I could not find it? Why are you still in Yang Zhou?¡± Lin sat opposite Teng Qing Shan and asked him. But then she realized Teng Qing Shan did not speak a single word, but just kept staring at her.

    Gazing into her eyes!

    Looking straight into a girl¡¯s eyes was considered to be very rude behavior.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin could not help wondering. However, she felt a tinge of happiness from the bottom of her heart. Teng Qing Shan ¡°the wood¡± could have finally realized her charm.

    ¡°Your eyes, they look the same as my wife¡¯s¡± Teng Qing Shan softly sighed, stopped looking at her, picked up his cup and took a sip of tea.

    Lin was startled.

    ¡°Your wife?¡± Lin Qing was so angry, intending to use Teng Qing Shan of lying to her, but still felt totally shocked from hearing the word ¡®wife¡¯. ¡°Haven¡¯t you just graduated from University; haven¡¯t you just walked away through the university¡¯s doors? How can you have a wife?¡±

    ¡°University?¡± Teng Qing Shan shook his head, ¡°I have never been to University. In fact, even these sses are fake. It¡¯s nothing more than camouge¡±

    ¡°You, you ......¡± Lin¡¯s mind was inplete chaos.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for lying to you... Always lying to you. The fact that my house is located in the mountains was a lie; the fact that I have just graduated from university was also just a lie.¡± Teng Qing Shan smiled. ¡±Lin, I did have some really important issues that you shouldn¡¯t get involved in. So I¡¯ve been lying to you. It¡¯s tooplicated to exin everything. It would be best if you acted like you¡¯ve never met me.¡±

    Lin had felt Teng Qing Shan was very mysterious, it was because Teng Qing Shan at the northeast Da Xing¡¯ An Mountain showed off such an amazing strength. Now, Lin even felt Teng Qing Shan was even more mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Treating you like I have never seen you before? ¡°- Lin stared at Teng Qing Shan.

    Teng Qing Shan nodded.

    Lin felt Teng Qing Shan¡¯s heart was cold. It seemed like he was trying to prevent others from getting to understand him!

    ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me; don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate me?¡± Lin asked.

    ¡°Compensate?¡± Teng Qing Shan frowned.

    ¡°Are you busy today?¡± Lin asked. Teng Qing Shan nodded. ¡°I want to spend this afternoon in the adjacent cafe.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Lin smiled and nodded, ¡°My requirements are not very hard. If you stay in this tea house I want to stay here with you. If you want to go to that cafe in the afternoon I can go with you. If you have guests I will not interfere in your conversations. I just want to spend a day with you. What do you think?¡±

    Teng Qing Shan had some doubts, did she really want to spend a day with me?

    If one insists on something the other is unable to stop it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Teng Qing Shan nodded, while a smile appeared on Lin¡¯s face.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 5: Powerful enemies

    Chapter 5: Powerful enemies

    Teng Qing Shan was sitting opposite to Lin Qing in a coffee shop named Bai Yun which was not far from themunal Willow Tea House. As time flew by the sun already went down the mountain.

    ¡°So fast¡±. Lin Qing looked through the window. A day had passed but she felt as if time had been flying by too quickly. She looked at Teng Qing Shan with a sweet smile. Whenever she looked at him she felt relief. Her empty heart which always made her feel lonely was bing warmer and warmer.

    That time Teng Qing Shan was carrying her on his back and they had gone more than twenty miles on the mountain road. She might never forget that feeling of when she was on his back.

    She had never felt safe in her life with a calm spirit like now.

    ¡°I wish I could look at him like this time from now until the world ends¡±. Lin Qing was talking to herself. There had always been an image of a person in her mind who absolutely made her heart tremble with every thought. ¡°No, I cannot be entangled with Teng Qing Shan. It did not matter when staying in An Yi district but now we are in Yang Zhou citadel. If we were noticed Teng Qing Shan could be killed!¡±

    As she thought that she wouldn¡¯t meet Teng Qing Shan from now on she felt extremely upset.

    Meeting at Da Xing¡¯An mountain was a fate.

    Meeting at An Yi district was fate as well.

    Now, meeting again at Yang Zhou citadel Lin Qing still felt as if God had set this up for her.

    ¡°The Buddha says, meeting 500 times in the past life can only give you one opportunity to meet again in the next incarnation. Teng Qing Shan and I met each other 3 times by ident; it was exactly as set up by God.¡± In her heart, she felt truly miserable. ¡°But.... I cannot harm Teng Qing Shan ¡± The conflicting thoughts confused her.

    Teng Qing Shan was quite dispirited. He had been waiting for his younger brother Qing Jiang but he hadn¡¯t appeared.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qing Shan suddenly paid attention to the music in the coffee shop. It was the lyrics of the song ¡°A match, a dream.¡± sung by Qi Qin

    [TL Note ¨C http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chyi_Chin ]

    ¡°Lin Qing, how do you feel about this song?¡± Teng Qing Shan smiled at her and asked.

    Lin Qing was suddenly startled. She smiled ¡°This song? Qi Qin just covered this song from Dave Wong.¡±

    ¡°Really? I have only listened to Qi Qin.¡±

    I was surprised. That someone had listened to only one version of this song. Being a fan of one singer doesn¡¯t mean that he ignores all other singers. Lin Qing asked curiously ¡°Why have you just listened to Qi Qin¡¯s song?¡±

    ¡°Because he sang a song named Lang.¡± Teng Qing Shan answered inattentively.

    [TL Note ¨C Lang = wolf ]

    ¡°Lang?¡± She asked doubtfully.

    ¡°I have to go now. We will meet again if there is a chance.¡± Teng Qing Shan smiled and stood up. Lin Qing didn¡¯t say anything when he left. She opened her mouth as she wanted to say something. However, she sat down powerlessly. Listening to the mournful music she smiled painfully ¡°A match, a dream? I should regard everything as a dream.¡± Immediately she held her ss and drank all the wine at once.

    All of a sudden Lin Qing Stood. ording to Teng Qing Shan, it was no problem. He just eximed some words. Da Xing¡¯ An mountain, An Yi district, or Yang Zhou citadel, three destinations, Teng Qing Shan met Lin Qing constantly; for him, it was just coincidental.

    ¡°Whew, whew....¡±

    The wind was blowing strongly at night, the branches of a peach tree were also moving. A shaman was still moving, the sound of air cracking, and the sound of the breeze. Because the sound was muffled with the distance between houses surrounding people were not influenced too much.

    Immediately, Teng Qing Shan stopped moving his body, in his eyes there was a sign of doubt.

    ¡°How can I enter the higher realm?¡± his mind was filled with doubt. ¡°I have been practicing for many years. Now this internal force coulde out from the skin on every part of my body; apart from my hard facial skin . How can this final step bepleted?¡±

    The experienced master had to cope with this difficult circumstance, that is to say, in the end he could not enter the higher realm. Teng Qing Shan wasmenting all the time, his ambition in entering the higher realm was increasing more and more.

    He no longer thought about this problem.

    ¡°I have beening to this citadel for 8 days and I have yet to see Qiang Jiang.¡± Teng Qing Shan was quite nervous, he asked Elena for more information but with absolute certainty she was sure that Qing Jiang had been the manager of Yang Zhou area. Teng Qing Shan didn¡¯t know what to do, he only breathed and closed his eyes.

    The scenery around him was very quiet.

    ¡°Oamh !¡± A thick wood door in front of the yard broke into pieces as if it had been attacked by bombs and bullets. Arge number of wood pieces like arrows flew quickly surrounding Teng Qing Shan.

    He was sitting quietly with folded legs. His hands that immediately became the same as a tiger¡¯s raked the ground strongly, and some holes were made. He turned around to pound the ground. Then like a monkey he immediately jumped onto the house¡¯s roof. Exactly at that time there was a slight sound.

    ¡°Poof! Poof! Poof!¡±

    Constantly, three sounds resounded.

    Two of three bullets were really close to Teng Qing Shan, almost hitting him.

    ¡°Finally, they came.¡± Teng Qing Shan was lying on the roof observing coldly like a wild wolf. He quietly put his right hand under his ankle drawing a short sword from it. Though in fact it was just a knife used to cut fruit. Having a short sword in hand his motivation was stronger.

    ¡°Whew!¡± In the air, the wind whistled. A big sinewy body suddenly attacked from the front door like a high-speed tank. The man realized that Teng Qing Shan had been on the roof, and without hesitation jumped up. Teng Qing Shan immediately noticed that he was bald with white skin.

    At about the same time a slim yellow skinned man appeared at the front door. He was holding a silver gun with a cold glint; same as the hundred-year old ice on a mountain. As the bald man jumped he looked at Teng Qing Shan and fired his gun.

    ¡°Poof! Poof!¡±

    Two times he fired the gun. While the bald man jumped up almost simultaneously and perfectly.

    If Teng Qing Shan had only paid attention to using his sword to defeat the bald man, he wouldn¡¯t have avoided being attacked by the killer, Magosawa. If he had wanted to avoid the bullet he may have met difficulties fighting against Dole Goth Grove. In this short period of time, Teng Qing Shan hardly had any options.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    At the time Magosawa shot, in a jiffy, Dole Goth Grove jumped up. Immediately Teng Qing Shan without hesitation destroyed the house¡¯s roof, and directly jumped down.

    He lowered himself causing his two enemies to miss.

    Ten Qing Shan with a thunderous gaze, looked at the roof. His right hand was steady. Suddenly he waved his hand¡ª

    ¡°Huu!¡±

    In the bright side as well as the dark side of the dawn, the colorful throwing knife looked like a line of thunder in the air, and pierced the roof.

    ¡°Shew!¡± that familiar sound resounded, which made Teng Qing Shan smile a little.

    Ten Qing Shan with impressive reflexes jumped up with all his body into his room. He put his hands under the bed, and took out five knives. Buying knives to cut fruit was simple in the city. Ten Qing Shan touched his pants. Ten knives were all ced in his pockets.

    ¡°Bong!¡±

    All of a sudden bricks fell on Teng Qing Shan¡¯s head and crumbled. A huge body that looked like a prehistoric monster fell from above.

    ¡°Dole Goth Grove! If I fight against this monster the chances of sess won¡¯t be a high. Moreover, once attacked by him I will absolutely be killed by Magosawa¡¯s gun!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan was immediately flustered. He pounded the floor strongly, like a great elephant while he was moved behind a few metres. Then, using his own energy, like a tiger he jumped into the yard.

    Being a user of Xing Yi Quan Ten Qing Shan was very very fast.

    Jumping from his room to the yard in the cold early morning air as bullets followed him!

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    A carefully aimed bullet quickly flew in the same direction as Teng Qing Shan to stop him.

    Teng Qing Shan being well prepared immediately took out a knife from his pocket.

    His shiny knife edge, slid some meters to precisely meet the bullet.

    ¡°Teng!¡± That bullet of course flew to the side.

    But at the same time different bullets continued to fly. In terms of power Teng Qing Shan¡¯s knife was stronger than the bullets. Concerning speed however, where Teng Qing Shan threw a knife, the enemy was equipped with a gun that could fire a rtively high number of bullets.

    ¡°Hanh.¡± Teng Qing Shan was in the middle of the air. He twisted with a body looking like a dragon. The bullet shot directly to the right hand of Teng Qing Shan, in a nce, his hand looked like a string of stretched cow tendons. Immediately his hand twisted as well as moved towards the projectile. All of his arm that resembled strings of cow tendons were twisting. A spiral ss machine was produced.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    That spiral machine gushed like arrowheads, striking the tip of the bullet greatly reducing its power. When the bullet impacted the muscles, they would be hampered by its durability. .

    ¡°Hanh.¡± In a nce, the bullet was immediately stopped by the muscles and fell down on the ground. The bullet when falling to the ground resounded a fresh sound which caused not only Magosawa but also Dole Goth Grove to smile.

    One stood in front of the yard¡¯s entrance. The other stood next to the door in the room.

    The two of them looked at Teng Qing Shan andughed.

    Teng Qing Shan stood under the peach tree in the corner of the yard, with a calm face.

    ¡°It is rumored that ¡°throwing knives¡± could have been used to kill the Red Organization. Even though I shot two bullets you have only been injured a little. The power in your muscles is something that I could not reach. Magnificent!¡± Magosawa looked like a handsome boy.

    His eyes were cold and cruel, like a poisonous snake in the Amazon forest.

    Teng Qing Shan knew that Magosawa was a user of ¡°Bagua Zhang¡±. His real age was approximately the same as mine and he practiced the internal force. Co-coordinating with short guns proved that he was the Messenger of Death which frightened everyone.

    ¡°Lang, you are strong. I Dole Goth Grove admire you. You should kill yourself now.¡± The tall white- skinned man who looked like a Northern bear said...

    Teng Qing Shan looked at the bullet on the ground with a little of his blood.

    Teng Qing Shan breathed a deep breath. In his heart he knew, even though he was yet to reach the higher realm his power in muscles reached an extremely high level. The problem was that he could not fight against this bullet easily. The fact that this bullet influenced the energy of his right hand as well as of all his body was quite shocking.

    ¡°Seeing your bullet resistance, I suppose that you have attained the S- level, yet you are just short of reaching the higher realm.¡± Magosawa breathed a deep breath, ¡°What a pity! You will still be a dead shaman.¡± Both of them were in top condition, but Teng Qing Shan was injured, which gave them no doubt about their victory. ¡°Lang. As the same kind of practitioner I respect you. You shouldmit suicide now to save some face.¡± Magosawa said.

    Killers like them fought strongly until they injured their head or cracked their body, which is normal. Letting Teng Qing Shan die in that way, two of his enemies felt a bit of pity.

    ¡°Suicide?¡± Teng Qing Shan looked at them as if a knife had slid through their eyes. ¡°What a joke! Who lives? Who dies? No one knows. I am here. Come and take my life if you can!¡±

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 6: War of Life and Death

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 6: War of Life and Death

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate his ability.¡± Magosawa smirked, he looks more cold.

    They said that not because they were being considerate of Teng Qing Shan but they wanted to influence his will. If he had killed himself, of course that would have been the best thing. Doing so, will let both of themplete the mission without doing anything. If they decided to start the fight, although they could kill him, they may also be heavily injured.

    ¡°Dole Goth Grove was hit by my sword and was still not affected.¡±Teng Qing Shan looked over the big Russian, ¡°he and Magosawa are wearing ck uniforms. Those uniforms must great defensive capability.¡±

    At that time, the big Russian on the roof, was hit by a knife. Both of them already knew that Teng Qing Shan was quite skilled with knives. Which is why this time they came in uniforms with powerful defense ability. Due to the ck uniform¡¯s power the throwing knives became weak. ¡°Broken body aircraft¡± Dole Goth Grove could easily use muscles to mp the de and push it out.

    ¡°Monkey, this wolf wants to find a way to his death. Let¡¯s grant its wish.¡± The big Russian ¡®Dole Goth Grove¡¯ fluently spoke in Chinese.

    ¡°The biggest threat is ¡®Sharpshooter¡¯ Magosawa. To have a chance at surviving I need to kill him first.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body suddenly stopped without any warning. His feet stomped, and his hands scraped the ground like a tiger¡¯s ws. A firework attack wasunched by Teng Qing Shan while he jumped almost ten meters into the air.

    ¡®Sharpshooter¡¯ Magosawa stood at front of the courtyard. The corners of his mouth curved up slightly while his body roved producing illusions. At the same time the silver gun in his hand made a small almost inaudible noise.

    ¡°Poof!Poof!¡±

    In just a split second, the enemy raised the gun up and Teng Qing Shan having stretched like a snake shifted to the side avoiding the bullets.

    If talking about body flexibility, when in melee the three great internal technique¡¯s Bagua Zhang could im to be the First. In Bagua Zhang there was a saying ¡°First agility, second sight, third waiting, and fourth Breaking out¡±. First up was the basic ¡®agility.¡¯ The intensity level of Bagua Zhang special master ¡°Magosawa¡± was akin to a lightning dragon.

    And the guns and bullets were even more dangerous.

    Based on the agility of Bagua Zhangbined with the power of modern firepower, Teng Qing Shan was a bit worried.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as fast as him. I don¡¯t want to chase him while he can continuously attack me. There is also ¡®Broken body aircraft¡¯ Dole Goth Grove ..... if i react a bit slowly, I will die. There is only one chance!¡± Teng Qing Shan clearly understood the current situation.

    ¡°Poof¡±. Another bullet wasing. Teng Qing Shan had no time to dodge because the hideous monster ¡®Broken body aircraft¡¯ Dole Goth Grove attacked from another side.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Part of Teng Qing Shan¡¯s stomach was dented like cotton. As soon as the bullet impacted his stomach, a powerful force expanded from within him weakening the bullet by 70%. While his muscles were vibrating to became as hard as steel theytched onto bullet and it was expelled.

    Teng Qing Shan used an iron bridge position, his hands flipped on the ground with body turned as a long wave and then he bent to the side.

    Magosawa nearby had a cold smile.

    ¡°Ha ha ...¡± The Big Russiansughed, rushing towards Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°Now!¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body moved to the bottom corner of the yard¡¯s peach trees. Both hands clenched small des, his eyes turned into painful mncholy, and the two short des from the left hand flew out. Each small de produced a trajectory through space that targeted Magosawa and Dole Goth Grove.

    Magosawaughed coldly firing a bullet towards the de. If you only consider the shooting techniques, he can rank in the top 10 in the world. Using a gun to hit the de was quite easy for him.

    ¡°Whoosh¡± the Big Russian ¡®Dole Goth Grove¡¯ growled. Gloves with a metal de pointed straight towards the knife.

    Teng Qing Shan had cold eyes that contained a gleam of pain. They could not imagine that the internal diameter of the two short des had a connection with his mind.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    In the time that the knife was close to hit the bullets, suddenly it cracked into seven or eight iron pieces. They changed orbit slightly but the speed remained, and still shot toward Magosawa. That bullet had naturally hit empty space.

    ¡°No -¡± Magosawa changed his face.

    At first, he and Teng Qing Shan were more than ten meters apart. Teng Qing Shan threw away the de, and he immediately opened fire. When the de had broken off, the distance was only about two meters apart.

    With a distance of two meters at the speed of the iing d fragments, this transformation just made his nerves react as the shrapnel came before his eyes.

    ¡°Poof!¡±¡°Poof!¡±¡°Poof!¡±

    In the fragments of the de, there were three pieces that directly shot across Magosawa¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ack...¡±The eyes of Magosawa had an astonishing look, but immediately lost color, as he fell limp to the ground.

    One of fifty two S-level assassins of the dark world, a practitioner of Bagua Zhang, ¡®Sharpshooter¡¯ Magosawa had died.

    Within Bagua Zhang, the face is generally the least defended. Unless the master state was reached where the body had no weaknesses. Magosawa, who had not yet reached the master state would certainly die.

    ¡°Peng.¡± The Big Russian ¡®Dole Goth Grove¡¯ suffered the same danger, but was lucky. He blocked the knife with his right hand while the left one was habitually in front of the face. When the knife fragments were close two pieces fired at his face. They were easily blocked when Dole Goth Grove pped them with his other hand.

    ¡°You, you ...¡± the Big Russian looked towards the dead body of Magosawa. His furious eyes stared at Teng Qing Shan.

    Finally, on Teng Qing Shan¡®s face , there was a smile. ¡°Monkey, monkey...¡± Dole Goth Grove looked at Magosawa and stammered¡± The knife, the knife, why did it crack?¡± A throwing knife, cracked without a reason? Teng Qing Shan looked at the Russian man, in his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief. At that time, in the Red organization base, he was alone and surrounded by many enemies.. Two fists fought against four hands , the result was clear. On the edge of death, he suddenly realized that he had a feeling with the Earth the made him and the internal force in the ¡° Throwing knife¡± form a strange bond.. Based on this bond, he could control the throwing knife when it cracked. A knife was thrown. As it slid closer to the enemies, it suddenly cracked into pieces. How could the enemies react?

    Like Magosawa, within only 2 meters, he could not react and his head was attacked. Even though Teng Qing Shan did not understand why his mind could have bonded to the internal force within the knife hepletely remembered that state. He even named this state ¡°Endless knives.¡±

    ¡°Lang, get ready for your funeral¡± the Russian man shouted. Dole Goth Grove was full of tears like an angry lion that wanted to scream loudly. In the blink of an eye, the uniform of the Russian man was puffed up . This killer pounded the ground which began to crack like a speedy car appearing .¡°HaHa, it¡¯s time!¡± Teng Qing Shanughed and did not dodge. He moved towards them. Dole Goth Grove¡¯s legs stayed constantly on the ground, like a huge man.

    Teng Qing Shan was seemingly very strong but his body was like a dragon. His left arm covered his eyes with his right like a dragon¡¯s fist. He manipted his center of gravity and all his strength was instantly focused in his right arm.

    ¡°Chi chi¡± ¡° His right arm even swelled strangely.

    Blue veins bulged like that they wanted to burst. Muscles like cow tendons; tangled, and stic. A strong spiral movement was produced, his right arm was like a drill moving and producing loud sound.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Dole Goth Grove this monster jumped up, his right hand raised and covered by a metal glove brought a strong energy like a firecracker. Suddenly Teng Qing Shan moved forward. The huge fist of Dole Goth Grove blurred, and met Teng Qing Shan¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Laugh¡± Dole Goth Grove clearly felt a strange ancientw had passed through the glove, but even then he could not counter. a slight sound was heard.

    Dole Goth Grove¡¯s emotions changed. Fortunately he was greatly skilled in yoga and was able to have withstood the ancient helixw. ¡°If my strength was weaker I¡¯m afraid that my arms would be broken. Now my arm only has eighty percent of its strength!¡±

    Dole Goth Grove felt ufortable and Teng Qing Shan was also weakened. At the time their hands met, Teng Qing Shan immediately jumped behind. ¡°Ha ha...¡± Dole Goth Groveughed, and without hesitation continued to quickly attack once again.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 7: Tiger Fist

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 7: Tiger Fist

    Teng Qing Shan tip toed lightly and suddenly leapt to the other side, easily increasing the distance between him and Dole Goth Grove.

    ¡° Don¡¯t run! Are you a coward? ¡° Dole Goth Grove was in quite a hurry.

    Teng Qing Shan jumped on the house¡¯s roof. While having fought for a short period of time, his fist wasn¡¯t injured. Due to practicing the secretw ¡°Iron Fist¡±, his hands were tough like iron and steel. Even when striking against the mental glove, they would not be injured. The real injury was on his shoulder.

    Teng Qing Shan looked at his shoulder where the wound oozed a bit of blood. He not only felt pain in his right shoulder but also something strange in his mind ¡°This monster is too strong. Back when I was shot by Magosawa¡¯s bullet, my internal muscle was injured, and now I am seriously injured again. While sending power, I would be influenced too much, only 50 percentage of the energy will remain.¡±

    ¡°Coping with such a monster... a throwing knife is helpless.¡± Teng Qing Shan thought.

    Dole Goth Grove dragged a half-smile out of his lips ¡°Teng Qing Shan, if you are too frightened, you can run and hide¡±

    It was not Dole Goth Grove¡®s generosity. The fact was that in terms of speed he was absolutely not as fast as Teng Qing Shan.

    If Teng Qing Shan had wanted to hide, he would not have been able to stop him.

    However, concerning ability, Dole Goth Grove was not afraid of Teng Qing Shan at all.

    Although Teng Qing Shan had his unique throwing knife skill named ¡°Endless Knives¡± that made the knife crack, its direction could not be specified; it had the congruent advantages as well as disadvantages.

    Throwing knife¡¯s cracking led to powers dispersal, which did not make the power of broken pieces too difficult to deal with!

    Unless it attacked at his weakest part, his face, but for the big tall Russian man,it was useless.¡± Broken body aircraft¡± Dole Goth Grove with a strong body, wore a special uniform for ambushing. In addition to his appearance, he prepared to strike against ¡°Endless Knives¡±, he only needed to cover his face with his hands.

    If both of them closely fought each other...

    Teng Qing Shan was a master of Xing Yi Quan, and onlycked a little to reach the higher realm.

    However, the big tall Russian man was also frightening.

    Dole Goth Grove born with great power used it to be suzerain of ¡°Dark Look Kung Fu.¡± (A secretpetition. Allpetitors participating had to sign the life and death pact beforepeting. It was really violent. Spectators could bet while thepetitors would receive money whenpeting. If they won and still lived, they would have been given arger cut of money collected from the bet.)

    The body of that fellow looked like iron and steel; in addition, it practiced a form of yoga, the hard and soft drill. His best point was having achieved the secretw ¡°Important observation¡±, which was sessfully practiced in China. This made Dole Goth Grove the most frightening machine in Closebat fights. With his nickname ¡®Broken body aircraft¡¯ bing one of the world¡¯s frightening S-ss killers.

    [TL Note ¨C Suzerain = something like Overlord]

    ¡°Scared?¡±

    Teng Qing Shan replied willfully ¡°It¡®s something tough at!¡±

    After his wife¡¯s death, the Budo had been all Teng Qing Shan pursued. By now, he would have had to finish one step to reach the higher realm, but this step was a threshold, like boundaries between the horizon and the ground, that is to say, oveing it was really difficult. Only during fights to the death could you apprehend and ovee yourself to reach a new realm.

    [TL Note ¨C Budo = the code on which all martial arts are based]

    You may not meet a great enemy like this again, it¡¯s best to not be too demanding.

    Teng Qing Shan was not nervous about having refused a good chance like this.

    ¡°Finally decided to stop running? Good, now get ready to die.¡± Dole Goth Grove with his body like thunder, constantly ran five steps, which cracked the ground, and then jumped up.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time¡±

    Teng Qing Shan threw an arrowhead.

    ¡°Boong!¡± Dole Goth Grove had soon prepared, using his big hand to stop the arrowhead and broke the knife into pieces.

    After blocking the arrowhead, Dole Goth Grove was still in the air. Teng Qing Shan jumped down from the roof, bringing along a great will. He covered his face using his left hand, his right hand like cannon oriented directly to Dole Goth Grove¡¯s head .

    ¡° Oh?¡± Dole Goth Grove kept calm despite chaos, his big fist was like a panicle, directed exactly towards Teng Qing Shan¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ...

    Both of Teng Qing Shan¡¯s hands intermixed crazily, and consecutively sent out a lot of fists which were very hard to see. Only seeing consecutive shadowy blurs, Dole Goth Grove was forced to the ground while trying to evade.

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s fists were like fire and as fast as shooting stars.

    Dole Goth Grove who had just fallen down immediately jumped behind.

    ¡°This fellow has a really frightening strong body ¡°. Teng Qing shan was a bit concerned in his heart. Fighting against this enemy¡¯s body, he felt like beating cotton-wool covered by iron and steel.¡° He not only had a tough body but also practiced Yoga skills; injuring him is not easy at all.

    Teng Qing Shan was quite surprised but acted without hesitation, keeping the upper hand, all of his body suddenly attacked enemy.

    ¡° Whew, Hap ..¡± Dole Goth Grove¡®s chest inted and then ttened, his internal energy was rising again. He roared like a Northern Bear and attacked ,his ferocious fist like guns fired nonstop.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body was like a big bow which was bent to the absolute limit, even all of his spine shivered; as his left hand sent out a fist.

    That Icy Fist like an arrow brought a great will like a high-speed boat waving.

    Teng Qing Shan looked like a dragon, moving swiftly. Dole Goth Grove avoided being injured by Teng Qing Shan and also attacked continuously.

    ¡°Poof.¡± Dole Goth Grove couldn¡¯t stand vomiting out a little blood, in his shiny eyes ¡°This wolf has a strong internal force, he even injured me. Thus, I can only use that technique.¡± Teng Qing Shan was also shocked, if he had been hit by the eight skills of Ice Fist, he would absolutely have been seriously injured.

    ¡°Xuy-¡°

    Dole Goth Grove used his fingers to hold Teng Qing Shan¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Dole Goth Grove strongly dragged Teng Qing Shan, and at same time kicked his right leg out of habit!

    In ¡°Dark Look Kung fu¡± , that was the most frightening technique.

    ¡°Important observation?¡± Teng Qing Shan only felt pain in his wrist, like a needle being stuck in, his internal force naturally moved in spiral shape, and immediately pushed his enemy¡¯s fingers; all of a sudden he was like a slippery fish taking back his left hand.

    As soon as he freed his left hand, a kick appeared.

    Dole Goth Grove¡¯s leg, like a ferocious knife, attacked Teng Qing Shan¡¯s chest. Naturally, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s chest lowered thirty centimetres to avoid being hit, but.... Hearing bones break, Teng Qing Shan vomited blood and was kicked far away.

    ¡°Not Good!.¡± As Teng Qing Shan fell down, the look on his face changed.

    The ground was shaking!

    Dole Goth Groveughed loudly rushing towards Teng Qing Shan like rollers.

    Teng Qing Shan with the bloodshot eyes, scratched his hands strongly on the ground; his legs suddenly stomped strongly. Like a boulder shot from a catapult, his right hand curved up towards Dole Goth Grove.

    ¡°Ha ha....¡± Dole Goth Grove kicked strongly at Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°Bong...!¡± Teng Qing Shan ¡®s right hand turned into a punch, and attacked the tibia of Dole Goth Grove. Although Teng Qing Shan felt great pain in his hand he still used his own unique technique with his right hand to attack Dole Goth Grove¡®s chest.

    At the same time, Teng Qing Shan¡®s face became pink-skinned. He used his belt as a fulcrum and twisted his body, all the energy from his muscles came rushing to his left hand. All the muscles in that left hand stretched greatly, green veins emerged, inparison with his right hand, the left hand was almost twice as fast, flying straight to Dole Goth Grove¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Dole Goth Grove screamed and aiming towards Teng Qing Shan¡¯s head sent out a fist.

    If Teng Qing Shan had his head hit by Dole Goth Grove, he would have absolutely been killed!

    ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t fall behind..¡± At the time Teng Qing Shan made his decision, in a nce, he felt the real meaning of Pounding Fist in his mind, all his power as a habit went from his left shoulder to lower part, and moved powerfully. The power flowed from his shoulder to his fist.

    ¡°Hong...¡± A minor sound of a tiger roaring.

    ¡°Huu!¡±

    Like a bullet shot from a gun, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s left hand was like a shooting star, directly attacking Dole Goth Grove¡¯s chest. The strong power from his fist cut his enemy¡¯s tough chest bone in a jiff. Most of Dole Goth Grove¡¯s visceral parts were broken, in a nce, all his advantages were gone .

    Dole Goth Grove¡¯s body was heavily injured, the fist which always struck at Teng Qing Shan¡®s head suddenly ran out of energy. By the time Dole Goth Grove touched Teng Qing Shan¡¯s head, even his skin would not be injured.

    ¡°This...¡±

    Dole Goth Grove could not believe in his eyes; he couldn¡¯t believe that with his defence he could be defeated by only one fist. His eyes were full of darkness, and his body fell down

    ¡°Poof.¡± Teng Qing Shan couldn¡¯t stand and vomited out blood. Hhe had been kicked by Dole Goth Grove. Two of his ribs were broken, which heavily injured his organs.

    In this circumstance, Teng Qing Shan could not fight for a long time. Therefore, he ventured to send out the most important skill as well as the most dangerous one. ¨C

    Tiger Fist !

    In Diamond Fist, Splitting Fist was like axes, Ice Fist was like arrowheads, Drilling Fist was like daggers, Crossing Fist was like conscience. Splitting Fist ¡®s meaning was as same as its name, it was pure firepower. Splitting Fist was absolutely the most powerful skills in term of power in The Five Fists no one could match it . ¡°Tiger Fist¡± on the other hand was the mixture of Tiger image and Splitting fist , producing even stronger attack power . This was a unique skill of Xing Yi Quan, which was transmitted by Tengshi family from abroad.

    Even though ¡°Tiger Fist¡± had the greatest power it had the congruent advantages as well as disadvantages.

    The disadvantage of ¡°Tiger fist¡± was that after sending out the strongest fist, you could not immediately change your attack.

    If you could not kill the enemy, that enemy could take that chance to retaliate!

    Before, even with the benefits of ¡°Tiger Fist¡±, Teng Qing Shan could not kill the monster named ¡®Dole Goth Grove¡¯. No one thought that on the edge of death, he could reach the higher realm of Xing Yi Quan.

    The image and the meaning seemed to be harmonious. The image was auxiliary, the meaning was major.

    Reaching the higher realm meant that you could perfectly use the power of every muscle, and every bone; the power of the bond reached another height. Once it was used, the sound produced will be like a roaring animal. At the time when Teng Qing Shan sent out the Tiger Fist, it resounded like tiger¡¯s roaring,

    ¡° That was...¡±

    Teng Qing Shan could not hide the happiness in his shining eyes. After his wife¡¯s death, he had never been stimted like now.

    The purpose of a master was the higher realm!

    Having the ability to control each muscle in his body, the force of veins and bones. The internal force through pulses, even each skill ,and each fist could produce sounds like tigers,dragons¡¯ roaring. However, Teng Qing Shan used the best fist- Tiger Fist. Thanks to this Fist, he could unwillingly send out a soft sound. It was not likely to enter the true higher realm.

    ¡°That feeling...¡± Teng Qing Shan remembered clearly the time when he had sent out the fist.

    Reminding himself of that time, Teng Qing Shan couldn¡¯t bear smiling. All of a sudden he felt pain in his chest and coughed.

    Teng Qing Shan looked around ¡°I am seriously injured now. I can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± A rabbit had three holes toe back, Teng Qing Shan soon prepared to defend himself, thus, he rented some ces to stay in Yang Zhou. He did note into his room, one hand touching chest, one hand touching the ground, jumped out of the area.

    In this yard, there was a huge mess. Two S Ranked Killers, Magosawa who was already dead, and ¡®Broken body aircraft¡¯ Dole Goth Grove, who wasid alone on the ground without a hope of living ...

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 8 : The Potential

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 8 : The Potential

    On the highway, An Audi A6 was constantly running to the north.

    There were two people in the car. One was a driver, the other sat in the back who was tall, seemingly nearly thirty years. His face was quite simr to Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°Ruuu, ruuu ...¡± The phone was vibrating.

    This tall man took the phone out: ¡°Hey, brother Yang ah, what happened?¡±

    Then his face changed immediately: ¡°What did you say ?¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± The tall man could not believe it.

    ¡°Well, I understand!¡± He nodded, ¡°I havee back to the city of Yang Zhou on the road, you know, ok!¡±

    ¡°Set your mind at rest, brother Yang, I am Qin Hong, you already know, what I can do right? You feel at ease even though I know my ability, I won¡¯t be reckless at all. I do not dare cross the lives of my brothers as a joke. Ok, I understand!¡±

    The tall man ¡°Qin Hong¡¯s¡± face fell when he hang up the phone.

    ¡°Qin brother, what happened?¡± Said the driver.

    ¡°This situation is not good, our city of Yang Zhou had an event rted to the dark world.¡± Qin Hong deep voice answered.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The driver asked.

    Qin Hong detailed: ¡°Two days ago, two S-ss killers of the dark world, ¡°sharpshooter¡± Magosawa and ¡°broken body aircraft¡± Dole Goth Grove went to kill another S-ss killer called ¡°Wolf¡±. A war in which three super strong killers participated, the result was this Wolf killing the other two.

    ¡°What!¡± The driver shouted out ¡°How could he be so strong ?¡±

    ¡°The dark world has voted for him to be the first in 50 s-ss killer, acknowledged as a ss-ss killer! Maybe he already has the strength!¡± Qin Hong deep voice answered.

    ¡°God, this level of the killer in Yang Zhou, wouldn¡¯t he be a walking Nuclear Bomb in the city?¡± The driver also frightened.

    No matter S or SS-ss, they could not resist.

    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble, the whole dark world have a total of only eight ss-ss killers, each person also go beyond the limits of human understanding reaching incredible realm! Ordinary bullets and other weapons have been ineffective against them! And even with the powerful strength, they have their speed and nerve reaction rate....by the time we raise our arms, they can already kill us.¡±

    Qin Hong clearly understood the meaning of SS-ss.

    If we said that S level known as the human limit, which could be run amok in the city, threaten high dispatched special forces, but also to suppress the words. Well, this SS-ss, it has gone beyond the limits of the human body, reaching the pinnacle of this world, are referred as ¡°Human Nuclear Weapons¡±.

    A suspected SS-ss killer was in the city of Yangzhou. Qin Hong was in charge of the special operations team of Yang Zhou City. The squad was scared thinking they would be killed by des, even before they could shoot with their guns.

    Not at the same level at all, the difference was just too big!

    ¡°Quin brother, what should we do?¡± the driver was also worried.

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Qin Hong took a deep breath, with a deep voice ¡°This ¡°Wolf¡±, based on our intelligence he is Chinese, considering he¡¯s an SS-ss killer, opposing him will result in a meaningless carnage. If he is in Yang Zhou, even if we find him, just keep a watch on him. Make sure not to provoke him.¡±

    Driver nodded.

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    Qin Hong frowned, puzzled to see the phone. In his phone was this special department of the National Security Intelligence that have been passed over.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Qinhong¡¯s face instantly was pale.

    ¡°What?¡± the driver asked promptly.

    ¡°Our Yang Zhou City will be the center of the dark world.¡± Qin Hong had some sweat in his forehead.

    ¡°How?¡± The driver was also very worried.

    ¡°Headquarters just transmitted the new that this time the Red Mayne family do not mind the cost, they invited ¡®kingdom of God¡¯ to finish the work. Two of the big three lords named ¡°Vishnu¡± and ¡°Shiva¡± are arriving to kill ¡°Wolf.¡±¡± Qin Hong was totally shocked.

    The driver was shocked and his heart trembled.

    SS-ss killer around the world had a total of eight persons. ¡®Kingdom of God¡¯ organization had three, which was ¡®Brahma,¡¯ ¡®Vishnu¡¯ and ¡®Shiva¡¯. These three name, in fact, are based on the three most powerful high gods in the Indian Myths/Legends and it also widely recognized in the dark world.

    The name of these men has not been disclosed.

    ¡°Two of them dare toe to us.¡± Qin Hong frowned.

    In the dark world, China had a particr position because it had too many masters. Of the eight ss-ss killers, three of them were from China. Concurrently, Xing Yi Master as well as an SS-ss killer was extremely rare in the country.

    So, many masters of the dark world said that China was ¡®an old country¡¯, ¡®a magic kingdom¡¯. In their mind, it always had their respect.

    Such as the Red organization, they let Xing Yi master ¡®Tengbo Lei¡¯ taught their killers. Although ¡®Tengbo Lei¡¯ had to do that for some reason, he almost wanted to teach the Chinese. Moreover, the person whom he wanted to teach just was a secret disciple.

    ¡°Qin brother, two ss-ss killer want to kill another one. Even if the three of them died in the fight, but is it really ok?. what if it affected the civilians, everything will be destroyed!¡± The driver was also worried and said.

    ¡°By the time of dangerous are far surpassing, we will even sacrifice ourselves, we will not let them affect the civilian.¡± Qin Hong breathed deeply. ¡°Do not worry too much, they will not kill the civilian. The thing that we need to do now is wait. Hope that they can leave our maind as soon as possible.¡±

    The driver nodded.

    Coping with SS-ss killers, if it were not necessary, the state would not cope with them. But the state decided to cope with them.... certainly it would concentrate enough power. Once again kill, then the end of trouble.

    Red Mayne family also knew about Teng Qing Shan¡¯s amazing strength today, they began to fear, that¡¯s why they invite all of ¡®kingdom of God¡¯ organization to lobby.

    ¡°Within three days, all the members of the elite special operations group, will be concentrated in the city of Yang Zhou.¡±. Qing said in a deep voice.

    While two people were talking, the car had been off the highway toward the city of Yang Zhou.

    ¡°The military ¡°Wolf,¡± the kingdom of god¡¯s two lords ¡®Shiva¡¯ & ¡®Vishnu¡¯s images and the other information has been sent to your phone. Once back, carefully go through them.¡±Qin Hong reminded.

    The young driver opened the phone, looked at it once: ¡° I have not seen what the three of them look like. Hey, this ¡°Wolf¡± have some simrities to Qin brother.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also feel that.¡± Qin Hong looked at the pictures in the phone.

    That was Teng Qing Shan¡¯s face.

    Although the First World War caused a shock throughout the dark world, and even Teng Qing Shan was considered to be a killer at ¡°SS¡¯ level¡±, but Teng Qing Shan was hiding in a remote residential suburb in the city of Yang Zhou and could not hear about anything. He meditated calmly to recuperate his Qian Xiu Budo kan.

    Secluded courtyard, trousers gown, Teng Qing Shan, was practicing ¡®Xing Yi Three-Body Technique¡±

    Three-body was basic of Xing Yi fist. In Xing Yi fist, there was a saying: ¡°Everything springs from ¡®three-body¡¯ ¡±. Although Teng Qing reached the master state. The movements of three-body were simple, quite suitable for the someone who was seriously injured like Teng Qing Shan.

    One by one, TengQingShan started to fill the gap, just as artistic as to give people the joy of beauty.

    If your tendons and bones are injured, it would need one hundred days to heal the injury. Normally, people need three months to recover an injury. Of course, if the bones had been brokenpletely, it would have been troublesome.

    Teng Qing Shan has entered to the master state, the physical fitness exceeds the normals, and the control of blood reached incredible state.

    Plus, adhering to attend the ¡®three-body¡¯ with the breath every day was faster than the average recovery rate.

    The recovery speed of muscles which were torn in hand and belly was even faster.

    Twenty-one dayster.

    ¡°Hiding for days to care for injury and practice, not going to the center of the City. I don¡¯t know whether Qing Jiang came back or not.¡± Teng Qing Shan talked to himself.

    Teng Qing Shan was really lucid. Because of his injury, he could not fight against any other crazy killer. Thus, he chose to go hiding. ¡°Dark World¡± was dangerous but Teng Qing Shan absolutely wanted to hide in residential areas, finding him was not easy at all.

    ¡°After twenty-one days of practicing, finally I can control all pulses, the internal force can perfectly go through anywhere in my body.¡± There was a smile on his face.

    In the battle with Magosawa and Dole Goth Grove, the use of ¡®Tiger fist¡¯ finally made Teng Qing Shan touch to master state. The Twenty-One days retreat with great concentration, his physical conditions gradually improved, thest offshootpletely unobstructed all of his meridians. The inner force could easilye to ever part of the body.

    Now, Teng Qing Shan has reached the true master stage!

    In the human¡¯s body, there are the kidneys, the twelve meridians, and many small unknown subtle meridians. The Xing Yi practice was to open up the meridians in every part of the body, including those tiny meridians. In fact, due to this, his physical fitness was also rising tremendously.

    ¡°Master means exactly master. Twenty-one days, from having a maximum internal force to reaching higher realm, even though the power of body has only improved 20-30 percentage, but the real ability has been improving by many times.¡± Teng Qing Shan knew that the higher realm was so dangerous because they used a dangerous force.¡±

    Congruence is the unlimited internal power. Thus , a master only possessed only one fist but the higher realm could send out 3 or 4 fists...

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 9: Tiger Shaped Magical Arts

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 9: Tiger Shaped Magical Arts

    ¡®When I was seven years old, I attended the hellish training camp in Siberia. At the time my body had not yet developed; so being under the pressure of training it was greatly affected. Later on I joined the Master to practice the Internal Arts. When I was young, I didn¡¯t have any potential and Icked too much, even though I had reached the maximum internal force; but inparison with Dole Goth Grove, my body¡¯s limits as well as fitness were still a little worse. ¡°

    Not reaching the higher realm, most people only achieved their physical limits, and could not advance further.

    Training was required to have different levels.

    Like some athletes, in order to achieve good results, they had to train regrly to achieve medals. When they were young, they made many great achievements but as they aged their bodies copsed.

    Of course, the level of training of athletes was not too exaggerated.

    For example, some Muay Thai trainers, were very crazy; like a machine. When they were 20 years old, they were really dangerous but many of them could not live until 40. Even though they were able to live longer, they might have to hold a stick! Because their potential had been squeezed too much; even their vitality was consumed out.

    The Internal Arts were so diverse!

    China¡¯s Internal Arts was magical because the first purpose of this kind of Art was caring for health, not murdering.

    After health, there was killing.

    A Muay Thai master could only live until the age of 40. However, ording to an internal Arts master, 40-year-old was exactly the pinnacle moment. Especially, as an Internal Arts master, even at the age of 80 or 90, he would have strong potential which terrified everyone. If a master had not died from fighting, he would have lived more than a hundred years.

    Everyone could easily understand the health effects of the Internal Arts.

    Of course, in the world, there was a long history of ancient Indian Yoga, which also had a magical effect. Even though, Indian Yoga was not as strong as the Internal Arts, the Internal Arts was of a higher degree of difficulty. The Indian Yoga was on a lower level so there were more practitioners. Of course, at the SS level all over the world, in other words, masters whose level was in the higher realm, the vast majority of people practiced the Internal Arts.

    ¡°Once you reach the higher realm, you can transcend human limits.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The Internal Arts meant being able topletely control every muscle.

    The higher realm of Internal Arts meant being able to control and use all the energy of muscles, veins, and bones. That was the reason why a master could send out a stronger fist despite having the same body as others.

    ¡°But step by step practicing ¡°Three-body¡±,¡±five elements skill¡±, ¡°Twelve-shaped¡± day by day, to strengthen bones, improve veins¡¯ toughness, strengthen muscles¡¯ density, this was too slow.¡± Teng Qing Shan sighed loudly, ¡°Fortunately, he taught me the strongest secret trick of Xing Yi Quan named ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts.¡±

    There were various kinds of Internal Arts in China. In addition to three major Internal Arts, there was Baji Quan, Tong Bei Quan, Wuzu Arts, Wing Chun and so on, and many other Arts.

    But why could Xing Yi Quan, Bagua, and Tai Chi be called ¡°the Three Strongest Internal Arts¡± while other kinds of Arts were at a lower level?

    Other skills could not reach the higher realm, could they? Not really. Other sects had also produced masters, and had many practitioners.

    The real difference is the strength between the Masters!

    The ¡®Three Strong Internal Arts¡¯ masters were normally stronger than other Internal Arts¡¯ masters! In other Internal Arts, after reaching ¡°the higher realm¡±, you had to improve yourself step by step through practice. However, each sect of ¡°Three Strong Internal Arts¡± had a particr secret Skill. After reaching the higher realm, they could attend to practice those secret skills!

    The secret skills could make the ability of master develop quickly, and only could only be practiced by those that have reached the higher realm.

    They distinguished that Xing Yi Quan ¡®s secret skill was ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡±, TaiChi¡¯s secret skill was ¡°Basaltic Rock of Strength¡±, and Bagua¡¯s secret trick was ¡°Changeable Ichthyosaurs¡±.

    ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡± was taught by a master of Xing Yi Quan named ¡°Ji Jike,¡± who lived in thete Ming period. In the legends, Ji Jike lived with a tiger, he fed the tiger, and he even slept with the tiger.

    After observing a long time, finally, at the age of hundred, he created a unique Secret Technique called ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts.¡±

    Concerning bones, tiger bones were the most famous. Using their bones to make wine was very healthy for your kidney. Tigers had very powerful effects.

    Practicing ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡± was like bing a tiger, you had to improve your bones¡¯ toughness.

    In order to practice ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡±, you had to reach the higher realm as well as be skillful at ¡°Tiger Fist¡± in ¡°Twelve Shapes of Tiger Shapes¡±. This trick was only taught to the central disciples.

    ¡°At first, try to see.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan suddenly bent his body down andid on the ground like a tiger. Despite havingid on the ground,only his hands and legs touched the ground. The muscles in his body didn¡¯t tremble even a little though he had to control his breathing, interior strength and so on.

    Sometimes his back slightly arched, sometimes it bent down. At that moment, his spine was like a dragon which flew and hid behind a cloud.

    In the raising and lowering process of the spine, muscles in his hands and legs were functioning.

    Breathing and interior strength must co-ordinate perfectly.

    Strength passed from his fingers¡¯ phnx to his arms and constantly transmitted to all his body. Breathing led to all the organs¡¯ moving. The strong energy of his interior strength even caused bone tremors. Teng Qing Shan constantly made adjustments. He tried his best to reach the state mentioned in ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡±.

    The action seemed to be simple but in fact it was reallyplex!

    Inparison with all ¡°12 types of Xing Yi¡±, this was much more difficult. With just a wrong breath you failed. Controlling the internal strength in a wrong way also meant failure.

    He endlessly did experiments and made adjustments!

    He coordinated various aspects until he achieved perfection.

    ¡°Whew. Whew...¡± Teng Qing Shan turned his body around and stood up, having perceived the force on his body, his eyes brightened ¡°I never thought that practicing one day can improve my strength so much. My physical fitness has developed at least 20 percent.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan clearly noticed this increase.

    He also knew that, usually, the first time you practiced, you would have the clearest change in your body. Later, it wouldn¡¯t be as noticeable.

    Patriarch Ji, who created the secret Technique ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡± was incredible. The action which appeared to be simple, was in fact extremelyplicated. The secret skill was exactly taking acts of a sleeping tiger. However, inparison with all Tiger Fists in Twelve Arts, the secret skill was the mostplex by ten times, or even a hundred times.

    The movement of the body was coordinated with breathing, the interior strength functioning, controlling bones and other aspects, did not know how long had Patriarch Ji been doing experiments and creating.

    Teng Qing Shan was really moved.

    Even though, the founder of Xing Yi Quan was unknown Ji Jike was exactly the master who was on the highest status in the history of Xing Yi Quan. Many Xing Yi disciples regarded him as ¡°Xing Yi founder.¡±

    ***

    Time flew by as Teng Qing Shan waspletely immersed in the ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡±. His physical fitness had developed with an incredible speed. This incredible speed made Teng Qing Shan strongly admire Ji Jike.

    15 dayster.

    In this half month, from the start of having practiced ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡±, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s physical fitness could improve from ten to twenty percent. To the fifteenth day, the increase was barely noticed. However, inparison withst fifteen days, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s physical fitness could be said to have improved by twice as much before. Although his physical fitness improved, his real Internal strength improved far more inparison.

    ¡°I have been immersed in practicing ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts,¡± and forgot my brother ¡°Qing Jiang¡±. Teng Qing Shan smiled.

    In fact, at the time he hid in the country, Teng Qing Shan was worried about being killed by ¡°Sharpshooter¡± and ¡°Broken body aircraft¡±. Thus, he was eager to meeting his brother ¡°Qing Jiang¡± before the fight.

    And now...

    After having reached the higher realm, Teng Qing Shan started to practice ¡°The Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡±. It was possible to say that he stood at the pinnacle of the world. His present strength was stronger by ten times.

    Of course, Teng Qing Shan was not in a hurry.

    ¡°At first, I should investigate a little about the outside situation.¡± Teng Qing Shan came into his room, turned on theputer and connected to thework, then used the same approach and contacted ¡®Elena¡¯.

    ¡°Elena!¡± Teng Qing Shan typed the keyboard.

    A momentter ¨C

    ¡°Ah, Wolf. Finally, you contact me! It has been a month, I thought you had died, too.¡±

    From a far distance in London, Ennd, Elena, barefoot, sat before herputer, and swung her white-skinned foot as she typed and vented her dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I had to care for my injury.¡± Teng Qing Shan smiled and replied.

    ¡° Well, are you hurt?¡± Elena was worried.

    ¡°I am okay. How is the outside situation?¡± Teng Qing Shan inquired.

    Elena revealed a little bit of nervousness, and thought for a moment, then she answered ¡°Wolf, you are very powerful and dangerous. You even killed Magosawa and Dole Goth Grove. Now you are listed as the first master of ¡°Fifty S levels of Killers¡±, known as the SS-ssed killers. Are you feeling proud of yourself? Unfortunately though I have to give you some bad news.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Teng Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°It is possibly that the Redmayne family was angry, or, may be because your ability made them nervous. To put it simply, Redmayne spent a lot of money inviting the world¡¯s Top organization ¡°God Kingdom¡±. I guess that two of the Big Three of ¡°God Kingdom¡± are in China, they are ¡®Vishnu¡¯ and ¡®Shiva¡¯, and they are searching for you.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan changed his emotion.

    ¡°Two of Big Three of ¡°God Kingdom¡±? Despite his strength, Teng Qing Shan could not help feeling worried.

    The Big Three of the God Kingdom imed to be Gods! Of course, all of them were SS-ss killers; they were absolutely the masters of the higher realm. Moreover, the Big Three of God Kingdom had entered the higher realm long ago. Having entered the higher realm for years and having entered for a few months were far from the same.

    Although Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body had developed twice as much before thanks to practicing ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡± which could take almost a lifetime to achieve for a normal master.

    But...

    His enemies were two of the Big Three, in the dark world. They were legendary invincible masters. Over the years, no one could kill any one of them.

    ¡°On this asion, the Redmayne family invited them...even two of them simultaneously came here to deal with me. They respected me too much! ¡° Teng Qing Shan felt the pressure but in truth, he earnestly wanted to start a war.

    Teng Qing Shan did not know why God Kingdom sent two of the Big Three to China; maybe because they were nervous that Teng Qing Shan would have a Master¡¯s help. If the two leaders had met Xing Yi Quan¡¯s masters appearing to help Teng Qing Shan, they would have been in danger. Therefore, they needed to send two people to kill Teng Qing Shan.

    Two of them would attack together when they came and defend when they fell behind as insurance.

    Once ¡°God Kingdom¡± took in the mission, until now, they had never failed!

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 10: Laugh at me

    Teng Qing Shan, albeit aware that two of the Big Three of the Kingdom of God wereing to kill him, was able to remain phlegmatic. In fact, he appeared to be excited at the prospect of battling two SS-rank killers. Because he practiced ¡°Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡± and had transcended to the higher realm, Teng Qing Shan now possessed ten times more strength than before.

    Were Magosawa and Dole Goth Grove to battle him in his current state, Teng Qing Shan could instantly make them perish.

    Indeed, Masters lived a life of solitude, for it was incredibly difficult for them to encounter well-matched opponents.

    At the thought of his opponent, Teng Qing Shan chuckled: ¡°Big Three, the invincible? I will destroy this legend.¡±

    Shortly after the sun was up, Teng Qing Shan left his temporary abode and called a taxi.

    After entering the vehicle, he told the driver, ¡°To the Willow Tea House in the old town. You recognize the address, right?¡±

    The driver smiled: ¡°Of course I know. I go there quite frequently; how can I possibly forget where the Willow Tea House is? Trust me, we will reach there in ten minutes!¡±

    Indubitably, ten minutester Teng Qing Shan¡¯s cab pulled over in front of the Willow Tea House.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    In another part of the old town, there was an Audi sports car speeding through the street; right beside the driver seat was Lin Qing.

    The driver, Xiao Min, inquired, ¡°Sister Lin, have you met Teng Qing Shan since yourst encounter a few weeks back?¡±

    Lin shook her head and scoffed: ¡°I have neither heard from nor acquired any information pertaining to him in a month now. Well, I do not want to give him any trouble. This is all just a dream now.¡± Lin Qing smiled mockingly, ¡°I just have dreams.¡± Suddenly, her cell phone began buzzing, and she took the phone out of her pocket.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Qing said; her face distorted after she heard the caller¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Tonight? Well, see you at the old ce, then.¡±

    The call ended.

    Due to the darkness that had crept over her face, Lin¡¯s reaction could not be discerned.

    Xiao Min cast a furtive nce at Lin Qing and whispered, ¡°Was it Li Shan?¡±

    ¡°Who else but him?¡± Lin¡¯s eyes manifested a hint of hatred.

    Realizing Lin¡¯s fraught situation, Xiao Min replied with barely suppressed bellicose zeal: ¡°It would be good if he were to just die.¡±

    ¡°Well, I wish he would die, but people like him have a long life. Okay, Xiao Min¨Cstop in front of the Willow Tea House.¡± Lin Qing said.

    The sports car stopped not far from the tea house. After Lin Qing exited the vehicle, Xiao Min drove the car away.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

    After Lin walked into the Willow Tea House, she was surrounded by the balmy ambience created by the illustrations hanging on the walls.

    However, Lin did not appreciate the tenderness of her surrounding since she did note here solely to calm down.

    Habitually, she went to the second floor and swept over the faces of the habitu¨¦s. Her will, which had been down for a few weeks now, lit up out of the blue; Lin had difficulty breathing because she could not believe her eyes. She immediately eximed, ¡°Teng Qing Shan!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan, who was leisurely sipping tea, smiled when he saw Lin Qing and called, ¡°Lin Qing?¡±

    Having sat down opposite to the person she had frantically wanted to meet, Lin delightfully inquired, ¡°Were you doing something important the past few days? I have not seen youing here.¡± This sentence revealed the fact that the speaker hade here every day, with an axiomatic purpose.

    Casually, Teng Qing Shan replied, ¡°I was busy with something. Howe you are so carefree, Lin?¡±

    Lin shallowly smiled, ¡°I have a really simple job in thepany. By letting others manage the normal trivialities, I attend only when something paramountes up. Teng Qing Shan, you have lived in An Yi country before, and are now in the city of Yang Zhou. Don¡¯t you want to go back home? Do you not worry about your wife? Do she not urge you toe back?¡±

    ¡°Home?¡±

    The depths of his heart were touched. Teng Qing Shan pondered: Do I have a home?

    As a child, his home was an orphanage where he lived with Dean Grandmother and his brother, Qing Jiang. Then, he became a killer, and lived with the other killers; but, other than Cat, he did not really care about the others.

    Now what?

    Does he still have a home?

    Teng Qing Shan touched a small tripod cauldron which he wore on his chest; this was a memento from histe wife, Cat.

    Seeing him stunned, Lin raised her voice, ¡°Teng Qing Shan?¡±

    He looked at her and vocalized, ¡°My wife- she¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Dead?¡± Lin was goggle-eyed.

    Because Teng Qing appeared young, the fact that he is married could surprise anyone. But the notion that his wife had departed the world, leaving behind such a youth, was simply incredulous.

    Teng Qing Shan frowned, ¡°Do not ask anything.¡±

    Lin had more than a rudimentary understanding of human behavior. Thus, she was able to construe that because Teng Qing Shan had lost his love at such a young age, and because Teng Qing Shan possessed inconceivable strength, he had secrets.

    Though Teng Qing Shan talked to Lin Qing customarily, he paid most of his attention to the house of his brother, Qing Jian.

    He noticed everything with but a single nce. Thus, he was also able to notice the inconspicuous man passing by his brother¡¯s house periodically.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    At 10:00 a.m, a ck Audi A6 suddenly stopped in front of Qing Jian¡¯s house. A man got off with a big and tall appearance; his height was about 1 meter and 90 centimeters. On the other side of that car, a woman wearing a maternity dress came out with a big belly.

    Teng Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but yell, ¡°Qing Jiang! It¡¯s Qing Jiang!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan knew a bit about his brother; this information included his present appearance as well.

    Moreover, Qing Jiang¡¯s face was quite reminiscent of Teng Qing Shan¡¯s face.

    Truth be told, the reason why Teng Qing Shan noticed his brother so quickly was because, as a sibling, he shared a very close and special rtionship with Qing Jiang.

    Perhaps the woman is Qing Jiang¡¯s wife, ¡®Li Ran.¡¯

    Teng Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Seeing his brother and his wife, Teng Qing Shan was exuberant.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    ¡°Li Ran, let me carry the luggage. You have to take caution. Don¡¯t touch anything.¡± At the moment, Qin Hong opened the trunk and removed two big suitcases.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Ran touched her belly, her face full of smiles. As Qin Hong habitually looked around, he noticed that on the window on the second floor of ¡®Willow Tea House¡± there was a man staring at him.

    Because he instantly recognized the appearance of that man, Qin Hong felt as if a bucket of iced water had poured over him.

    ¡°Wolf!¡± Qin Hong startlingly shouted.

    Although Qin Hong received the news a month ago, no one had been able to find Wolf or the two leaders of God Kingdom. This made Qin Hong lose some confidence because he thought that Wolf had left Yang Zhou.

    He¡¯s still here. Qin Hong suddenly calmed himself.

    To his surprise, he noticed that Wolf, who had been looking in his direction, nodded and smiled at him.

    Qin Hong acted naturally, smiling back at Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°Lin, let¡¯s go in.¡± Qin Hong unhesitatingly took his wife into the house very quickly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    On the second floor of the Teahouse, Teng Qing Shan was ted He could not prevent the two corners of his mouth from reaching his ears in glee.

    ¡°Qing Jiang! Finally I have seen my brother! Ha ha! I can not believe that my sister-inw was pregnant. Good.¡± His brother was his only rtive, and he had seen him for the first time in twenty years.

    Therefore, Teng Qing Shan was ecstatic!

    ¡°My brother is leading a happy life. I am no longer be worried about him.¡± Teng Qing Shan, who was in high spirit, feltfortable because a great hope, which haddened his shoulders, had been realized. His twenty-year hope had finally achieved fruition.

    He did not intend tomunicate with, and reveal his identity to, Qing Jiang.

    The reason,

    He did not want Qing Jiang to know that he had a brother like Teng Qing Shan. After all, Teng Shad had enemies like Redmayne family that were to be reckoned with! Being a killer for many years, it was not surprising that he had made a substantial number of enemies. Even though Qing Jiang was a member of a special state department, if he were to involve himself in Teng Qing Shan¡¯s circle then he would be dragged into the Dark World as well.

    Teng Qing Shan had numerous master-level enemies. Once his enemies discovered that Qing Jiang was his brother, Qing Jiang would indubitably die.

    ¡°Qing Jiang.¡± Teng Qing Shan looked at his brother¡¯s house and wished him happiness.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    After Qin Hong and Li Ran went into their bedroom, Li Ran was about to open the window. However, Qin Hong suddenly made her cease her actions by stating, ¡°Do not open the curtains.¡±

    Qin Hong let out a sigh of relief.

    Li Ran had found Qin Hong¡¯s behavior uncanny, so she asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Qin Hong whispered, ¡°I saw Wolf on the second floor of Willow Tea house!¡±

    Li Ran was bbergasted. She was Qin Hong¡¯s wife, but she was also a member of Special Operations Group. So, of course, she knew many secrets.

    ¡°Wolf? You said he was near us?¡±

    Li Ran had not seen Teng Qing Shan. However, Qin Hong nodded and said, ¡±Li Ran, everything¡®s okay. A dangerous man like Wolf is not what we can cope with.¡± Immediately, Qin Hong took out his phone dialed a number, ¡°Hello, Yang brother, I have spotted Wolf. That¡¯s right- he is sitting in a tea house not far from my house.¡±

    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I trust you. Okay, I understand!¡±

    Qin Hong immediately hung up the phone.

    Curiously, Li Rang inquired, ¡°What did Yang brother say?¡±

    Qin Hong helplessly smiled, ¡°How could he say anything other than remind us not to do anything? He wille and set up everything on his own... Even unprepared, Wolf is inordinately strong and dangerous. Why can such people calmly drink tea even though they know they are being investigated?¡±

    ¡°Because they don¡¯t fear anything.¡±

    Qin Hong suddenly knitted his eyebrow, ¡°Little Ran, I have just remembered that Wolf looked at me and smiled.¡±

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 11: â€˜Chun Tianâ€™ â€“ The Fugitive

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 11: ¡®Chun Tian¡¯ ¨C The Fugitive

    ¡°He smiled at you?¡± Li Ran surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I do not know why I felt that ¡°Wolf¡± was not cruel as the rumors state.¡± Qin Hong puzzled, ¡°Actually, I always felt that he gave me a sense of familiarity as if I have seen him somewhere, but I just can¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°Stop thinking if you can¡¯t,¡± Li Ran said.

    After only a moment, someone knocked the door.

    ¡°Perhaps Yang brother came, let me open the door.¡± Qin Hong suddenly walked into the living room, looked out through door¡¯s hole then opened. There was a gentleman wearing a ss, about 1¡¯75-metre tall. After this man hade in, Qin Hong closed the door in a nce.

    At a same time, Li Ran came out.

    ¡°Yang brother.¡± Li Ran greeted with a smile.

    ¡®Little Ran, you are pregnant, take a rest instead of going around.¡± Yang brotherughed. ¡®Yang brother¡¯ ¡®s full name was ¡®Yun,¡¯ the general manager of Special Operations of Jiangsu Province and his strength was also high.

    Because the situation rted to ¡®Wolf¡¯ and two leaders of ¡°God Kingdom¡± all the members of Special Operations of Jiangsu Province all came to Yang Zhou.

    ¡®Yun¡¯ looked at Qin Hong: ¡°Qin Hong, you said you had seen ¡®Wolf¡¯, didn¡¯t you? Go and see whether he was still there or not.¡±

    Qin Hong nodded, walked into the living room and looked through the door.

    ¡°Yang brother, he ¡®s still there.¡± Qin Hong said. Then Yun immediately ran to the door to have a look.

    ¡°Yang brother, you see, he is sitting on the second floor of the opposite Tea House, that biggest window. That man is Wolf, and there is also a woman sitting opposite to him.Qin Hong knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t she...?¡±

    ¡°She?¡± Yun was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, a moment ago, I hastily observed, I did not think that woman was her. She is Lin Qing, a quite well-known woman in Yang Zhou.¡± Yangzhou Citadel was not small, but it was also notrge. Qin Hong clearly knew about this famous person.

    Yun nodded slightly, suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number.

    ¡°Chen Third, send your two groups¡¯ officers here,e to.... Let me see,e to White Cloud coffee shop opposite Qin Hong¡¯s house. I have an important mission for you!¡± Yun immediately hung up his phone.

    ¡°Qin Hong, stay here and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± After saying that to Qin Hong, Yun immediately left Qin Hong¡¯s house.

    ...

    At the VIP room of White Cloud Coffee shop, there was only Yun and a middle-aged man having a in appearance. Hearing a report, this middle-aged man nodded:¡± Yang, ¡®Wolf¡¯ and Lin Qing have just left Willow Tea House.In my small group, one officer is responsible for tracking Lin Qing. And the other four people will keep track of Wolf.¡±

    Yun did not speak; he was just quietly waiting.

    For a moment, the middle-aged man reluctantly smiled:¡± Yang, Wolf has just disappeared .¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised at all.¡± Yang Yun shook his head. ¡° ¡®Wolf¡¯ could said to be the strongest master in the world, he is also an SS-Killer so hiding as well as tracking was not difficult to him. Following him was extremely difficult. Chen Third, your group continued to keep track of Lin Qing for me. Perhaps, thanks to Lin Qing, we could find a clue.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir !¡± Chen Third nodded.

    ***

    In an old alley, Teng Qing Shan was like a normal person having a walk.

    ¡°The people keeping track of me were possibly the members of my brother¡¯s organization.¡± Teng Qing Shan guessed, ¡°Based on my brother ¡®s identity, they could have sessfully investigated my identity.¡± Teng Qing Shan did not care much about this. In his view, these people were just ordinary folks.

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s helixes were moving, and suddenly his speed increased.

    He came to a turning. At the alley in front of him, there was a weak slim man wearing a hat and walking.

    Teng Qing Shan did not stay longer in Willow Tea House because he wanted to follow this weak slim man. By Teng Qing Shan¡¯s ability, he could only use his ears to follow someone, without depending on his eyes.

    ¡°Today morning, this man passed through my brother¡¯s house three times, each time, he wore different clothes. Moreover, each time he went through, and carefully observed my brother¡¯s house, perhaps he has malicious intent.¡± Teng Qing Shan paid his attention to his brother¡¯s house. Thus, all people going through there were seen by him at least one time.

    With Memorializing Arts that he practiced, he could never forget anything even he had seen it only one time.

    Especially, this man did not disguise well.

    ¡°This man¡¯s eyes acted awkwardly, he looked around as if he had been guarding himself.¡± Teng Qing Shan was a strong killer so he could easily realize the weakness of opponents.

    Obviously, that man¡¯s camouge ability was too bad. Guessing the malice of the opponent, Teng Qing Shan absolutely did not let that man go easily. Afterall ¡®Qing Jiang¡¯ was his only rtive.

    Although Teng Qing Shan was constantly following, but the weak slim man did not realize.

    After a short time, this weak slim man went inside a small six-floored residential building, and then went up the stairs. Teng Qing Shan stopped at the foot of the stair and listened carefully.

    ¡°Third floor, the room on left.¡± Teng Qing Shan heard and easily identified the opponent¡¯s location.

    All of a sudden he went up the stairs to the third floor, came to that room and pressed his ear against the door and listened.

    The sound in the room was faint but Teng Qing Shan could clearly hear everything.

    ¡°Hello, boss Lee, I came there. You did not tell me that Qin Hong had a pregnant wife. If I have to kill Qin Hong, I must kill his wife as well. If not, his wife would scream loudly, and I would be found out by the surrounding people. You have to raise the price, about ten thousand. This price is nothing for a person like you.¡±

    Hearing everything, Teng Qing Shan suddenly became angry and wanted to kill.

    You want to kill both my brother and my sister-inw?

    In this world, his brother was his only rtive and he must not allow anyone to kill his brother.

    ¡°Ha ha, Mr.Lee feel at ease. No problem! When all things finish, I will leave immediately. Don¡¯t worry, Qin Hong is dangerous but I already have a n, he will surely be killed! Okay, you only need to wait for my good news.¡± The man in the room immediately hung up his phone after talking to Mr.Lee.

    Teng Qing Shan hold the door¡¯s hinge, his interior strength moved and then he easily pushed the door and came in. The door opened as if it had not been locked.

    The weak slim man was lyingfortably on the sofa in the living room and humming songs. He was holding the remote control, and as he turned on the TV; he nced at the door and a young man wearing sses, who came in. Teng Qing Shan naturally closed the door.

    ¡°You, who are you? ¡± The weak slim man scared and doubted . Perhaps he forgot to lock the door?

    No, absolutely not, he could not have been so careless like that.

    ¡°You asked who I am?¡± Teng Qing Shan wasing closer to him.

    The weak slim man¡¯s eyes were full of ruthless light. Like the speed of light, he took out his pistol from his belt.

    The young man who had just stood in front of the door strangely went to him and grabbed his pistol.

    ¡°Chi, Chi...¡± Pistol¡¯s barrel was bent.

    The weak slim man suddenly became pale with fear.

    The barrel was too tough, as everyone had known. Could he resist such a person who could bend the barrel only with his hand¡¯s strength?

    ¡°Brother, where do you belong to?¡± The weak slim man was so scared that he trembled , ¡°I¡¯m Chun Tian, in the underworld, I also have a little of fame... A long time ago, when I was living in my homnd, Imitted a crime and was hunted by the police .Therefore, I came here. If I did something wrong to you....¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Teng Qing Shan shouted.

    ¡®Chun Tian¡¯ scared suddenly kept quiet.

    ¡°Now, every question I ask, you have to answer.¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s voice did not change; his cold look made Chun Tian¡¯s heart thump.

    ¡° Ask me please.¡± Chun Tian said.

    ¡°Are you going to kill all of Qin Hong¡¯s family?¡± Teng Qing Shan asked seriously.

    Chun Tian hesitated.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Chun Tian did not see the opponent attack him, but he felt pain on his right hand. All his hand¡¯s bones were broken, which made him groan in agony, he wanted to scream loudly. However, as he looked at his enemy, Chun Tian could not shout. Because he knew...

    In this situation, the more loudly he screamed, the sooner he would be killed.

    Although he felt serious pain, even sweating, Chun Tian had to answer: ¡°Yes, I am being hunted, so I act as if I did not fear anything. I am passing through Yang Zhou, On my way, I do something illegally to earn a little money and then immediately leave. Is Qin Hong your brother? If so, I will not say anything more and leave now. If you are not satisfied with anything, Please tell me.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to do that?¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s voice still did not change.

    ¡°... I can not tell you.¡± Chun Tian tried to smile, ¡°It¡¯s against the rules....¡±

    ¡°Do you want to Die Now!¡± In a nce, his left hand¡¯s bones were broken. Whether his hand¡¯s strength or the cold of opponent could make, Chun Tian copsed.

    ¡°I said, I will ask the questions and you will have to answer. I don¡¯t want say this another time. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences.¡± Teng Qing Shan seriously asked, ¡°Who is Mr.Lee?¡±

    ¡°You knew?¡± Hearing Teng Qing Shan mention ¡°Mr.Lee¡±, the fugitive named Chun Tian couldn¡¯t help bing angry, why did you ask me although you had known? His two hands were broken so he did not dare to say anything.

    ¡°Answer me.¡± Teng Qing Shan said.

    Chun Tian took a deep breath and coped with his pain, said:¡± Brother if I answer, you won¡¯t kill me.OK? If you don¡¯t ept my request, I won¡¯t say anything even though you kill me.¡± After saying, Chun Tian clenched his teeth and stared at Teng Qing Shan.

    Teng Qing Shan only looked at him and said:¡± Okay!¡±

    Metropolis breathed a sigh of relief. He supposed that a strong man like Teng Qing Shan would definitely respect his word.

    ¡°The person who made me to kill your brother is the Chairman of Ming Shan group named Li Shan. Li Shan is also a famous man in the underworld; he is really dangerous.¡± Chun Tian said.

    ¡°Li Shan, Ming Shan group.¡± Teng Qing Shan reminded himself of this name.

    All of a sudden, Teng Qing Shan waved his hand, he made his index finger and middle finger be a sword and pointed directly to the middle this fugitive¡¯s brow.

    At the time Chun Tian felt dizzy, his consciousness became blurred. He resentfully stared at Teng Qing Shan, and then all he could see was just the darkness.

    He was so angry because Teng Qing Shan did not keep his word.

    Teng Qing Shan nced at the man coldly.

    When he was seven years old, he had toe outside from a dead pile. Being the cruelest killer in the world, he was taught how to kill since he was a child. Why did he have to forgive an enemy because of a promise? Moreover, the enemy was one who wanted to kill his brother¡¯s family. If anyone is threatening his rtives¡¯ life, Teng Qing Shan will not let them survive.

    Leaving a corpse and a distorted pistol, Teng Qing Shan came out the room.

    ¡°Li Shan!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan slightly talked to himself.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 12: Millennium Chronicle

    Recently there have been a lot of hate about the quality of the trantions, well i started tranting just 10 days ago and people tend to beparing me with those that have been doing this for months even having 4-5 Editors per chapter...Which i find quite astonishing..If you don¡¯t like this work, then would appreciate if you don¡¯t bother reading it, keep yourments to yourself. I started this as a hobby and some people are really forcing me to drop the series. Anyhow, after this rage.. Enjoy the next chapter of the Nine cauldrons. Will probably release LOTD and another TNC chapter soon.

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 12. Millennium Chronicle

    There were residential vis next to West Lake in Yang Zhou City. Each vi almost five hundred square meters or more and their minimum of price was at least in millions.

    In the centre of the residential vis, there was a Mansion which was thergest vi in the wholeplex, just next to the Gonrengke. The pce not only had the most beautiful scenery but also had the most expensive price. This vi was the chairman of the Ming Shan Group ¡®Li Shan¡¯ home.

    There was an open-air pool on the third floor of this vi.

    Li Shan was lyingfortably in the open-air pool, watching the sky and shining stars.

    Just like usual, when ever Li Shan was in a deep thought, he went to take a dip in the pool. Morefortable the body was, more quickly the head thought.

    ¡°This order costed ten million, we have to find a way to grab this one.¡±

    Li Shan pursued his brow.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Li Shan suddenly felt a gust of the wind blowing out of the water that made him feel slightly cold. He nced in the direction of the wind, suddenly the look of his face changed.

    He just saw a man wearing ck trousers, blue T-shirt stood on the terrace. It was Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°Who are you? Why do youe here?¡± Li Shan said calmly. Meanwhile he directly went out from the pool, took the bath towel and winded around the waist.

    Teng Qing Shan looked Li Shan and evaluated him. Li Shan was a forty years middle-aged man: ¡°it is hard to understand Li Shan, I¡¯m afraid, it is difficult to see through him.¡± Before Teng Qing Shan Came here, he surveyed the information through ¡®Elena¡¯.

    This year, Li Shan was forty-three.

    When Li Shan was young, he was a member of a thief gang, heter became the big brother of this thief gang. With the stolen money, he started his business. Because everybody trusted him even in the underworld, plus there was arge number of underlying following him, so his funds grew quickly.

    Li Ming Shan Hill Group had nearly a billion dors in twenty years.

    ¡°I advise you not to take the gun hidden in the towel,¡± Teng Qing Shan said coldly.

    Lin Shan¡¯s face changed. He quickly pulled out a pistol from the bath towel. In his business, he did not know how many people he bereaved, made them suicide and hold grudges against him.

    The pistol was usually by his side.

    Li Shan just pull out the pistol, incontinently Teng Qing Shan was in front of him although two of them was far ten meters away before.

    ¡°You.¡± Li Shan was scared by the speed of Teng Qing Shan. The pistol in his hand now was in Teng Qing Shan¡¯s hand.

    Li Shan just heard the sound of his pistol¡¯sponents impacting each other, the gun in his hand was disassembled into many parts. Teng Qing Shan smiled, he took those parts and immediately they were broken to bits and he threw them away.

    Li Shan was so scared that his heartbeat became fast, but he focused himself to calm down, also with a friendly smile: ¡°Brother, you are a strong master, you cane to the third floor of this vi without leaving a noise behind. I admire and respect you!¡± The opponent could go to the third floor without the disturbance of the bodyguards and monitoring system. What would that mean?

    ¡°Now, I want to ask you a few question.¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s expression did not change anything. These were just little tricks to protect the rich which basically didn¡¯t have any effect on him. He lived and fought in the dark world for a long time, was there any kind of defense that he had not seen yet?

    ¡°Brother, please say,¡± Li Shan said.

    Teng Qing Shan looked at Li Shan and said: ¡°Tell me why do you want to kill Qin Hong?¡±

    ¡°Kill Qin Hong?¡± Li Shan was very shocked. There were very few people that knew this thing, but Qin Hong was a member of the state special sector, he did not dare to hype this thing.

    ¡°Brother, where do you hear these rumors from? It utterly belittles me!¡± Li Shan said. ¡°Though I¡¯m not a real businessman, causing loss of lives, I have done when I was young. However, killing Qin Hong, even in my ten lives, I can not do this.¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Hearing the wind shrieked, Li Shan felt a sharp pain around his ear and his left cheek.

    Teng Qing Shan pped Li Shan¡¯s face that made Li Shan fall down and the towels came off too. Li Shan was extremely pathetic, just wearing only his underwear.

    ¡°Brother, how can you...¡± Li Shan had some exasperation, he looked up to Teng Qing Shan, but the thing that met him was Teng Qing Shan¡¯s cold eyes and a calm voice: ¡°In front of me, it would be better not to act smart. If you continued to lie like that, next year on the same day would be your memorial.¡±

    Li Shan trembled with fear.

    He Li Shan also took part in the gannd, saw the murderers, ruthless people, there was many. But Li Shan felt that ..... those vicious murderers just was a pet wedpared to Teng Qing Shan.

    He lowered his head and saw the gun barrel was distorted. He looked up to Teng Qing Shan, said: ¡°Brother, I and Qin Hong have no hostility. Right, this time I asked a person to kill Qin Hong but I also was entrusted.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan pursued his brow.

    ¡°Who?¡± Teng Qing Shan asked.

    Li Shan hesitatingly looked at Teng Qing Shan. Teng Qing Shan¡¯s look suddenly became really sharp.

    Li Shan scared suddenly said:¡± It is Shen Yang Ming! Northeastern Shen Yang Ming.¡°

    ¡°Shen Yang Min of Two Northeastern Tigers?¡± Teng Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows. He never thought about Shen Yang Min.

    In the underworld, Northeastern was also a powerful independent killers group.

    One of them named ¡®Wang¡¯ and the other named ¡®Shen Yang Min¡¯. These two killers were all at A ss. ¡®Two Northeastern Tigers¡¯s fame was not too little but because one year ago, the so-called Wang was dead. This killers group, of course, disbanded.

    Among killers, some of them belonged to different organizations but there were also independent killers as well.

    ¡°Northeastern Tigers¡± belonged to thetter type of killers. Because of the passion, they chose this job.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you know Shen Yang Min?¡± Li Shan reluctantly smiled, ¡°If you know him, then you should understand my difficulties. In the underworld, his name ¡®Shen Yang Min¡¯ represented authority! Even can¡¯t dare to provoke him. This time, he asked me to kill Qin Hong.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s look was like a sharp knife, quietly judged Li Shan.

    ¡°Shen Yang Min, huh.¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s look was really cold.

    Li Shan was surprised when hearing that. The mysterious man probably did not put Shen Ying Man¡¯s image into his eyes.

    ¡°What a pity! Because you sent people out to kill Qin Hong so I have to chastise you!¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s voice did not change.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Li Shan said terribly. He was an experienced veteran of the underworld so he could easily guess what Teng Qing Shan meant, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, killing me is not what you need. If you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you many things you need, even giving you all of Ming Shan group.¡±

    Li Shan knew, walking along the river couldn¡¯t help making his shoes wet, thus, he had saved a massive amount of money in the bank until he needed that money to escape. Despite giving Ming Shan group to the opponent, he could still be a wealthy man.¡±

    ¡°Money, I do not care.¡± Teng Qing Shan coldly said.

    Li Shan thought really quickly in his mind.

    The opponent didn¡¯t care about money, what should I do?

    ¡°Ah, I have a secret Skill!¡± Li Shan¡¯s eyes brightened, shouted, ¡°I know you are very powerful. Although I practiced, the Internal Arts but my ability could not help me be a master. But .. I have a secret skill which can help you practice to be an expert.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan couldn¡¯t standughing:¡± Secret skill? Be an expert? You have seen a lot of swashbuckling films .¡±

    Teng Qing Shan had entered the higher realm, also practiced ¡®Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡¯, he could be called the strongest master of the Earth. Could any other skill attract him?

    ¡°No, this is a special skill¡± Li Shan hurriedly said, ¡°When I was young, I was a disciple of a little sect called ¡®Thief Door¡¯, it exactly meant robbing. However, this sect was too bad, among people practicing this sect, none of them have practiced the interior strength.

    Teng Qing Shan dumbfounded.

    ¡®Thief Door¡¯?

    None of the people practicing this sect had interior strength?

    ¡°But ¡®Thief Door¡¯ sect had a long time history. In history, there were masters in the higher realm.¡± Li Shan hurriedly said. He understands that to deal with this super master, perhaps only a Martial skill can save him. ¡°This skill is with our n for more than two thousand years at the period of the Republic of China, it is written by a super master.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows, he became a little curious.

    ¡°Where is that skill?¡± Teng Qing Shan said.

    ¡°In the reading room, on the third floor of my house.¡± Li Shan took a

    deep breath and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°I suggest you dot think about escaping, whether there are guards or not, it is not a problem for me.¡± Teng Qing Shan said.

    Li Shan reminded himself of the distorted barrel:¡± No, of course not, please follow me.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan followed Li Shan to a reading room on the third floor. Li Shan¡¯s reading room was really wide, there was a bookshelf taking a ce of half of the wall. Li Shan went next to the shelf, pressed a button on it.

    At that time, the shelf became as a door, showing a vault made out of strong steel.

    ¡°Hiding the skill in a vault.¡± Teng Qing Shanughed softly.

    Li Shanughed: ¡°After all, it was also a treasure of our ¡®Thief Door¡¯.¡± Then, he opened the vault, taken from inside a ssic book.

    ¡°Look.¡± Li Shan handed the book to Teng Qing Shan.

    Teng Qing Shan took a look. There were words on this ssic book ¨C ¡°Millennium Chronicle¡±, in the corner there were two words ¨C Liu Yan.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 13: Millennium Evolution

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 13: Millennium Evolution

    In order to get that ancient book, half of Li Shan¡¯s body was in the vault behind the shelf. At that time, Li Shan clenched his teeth and rapidly crept into that vault that was as tall as half the height of a normal person, then the iron gate immediately closed. It took less than half a second to leap into the vault as well as closing the door. Obviously, Li Shan had practiced to do this many times.

    ¡°Whew, whew.¡±

    After hiding in a secret room that was only two or three square meters, Li Shan breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Fortunately, I prepared soon. Huh, he wanted me to believe himpletely that he won¡¯t kill me?¡± Li Shan slightly smiled.

    Li Shan calcted a counter if someone had wanted to kill him. In this secret room, there was a credit card and many items that could attract the killer, and, of course, Li Shan could hide into the vault.

    Li Shan only believed himself.

    Thanks to this small trick, in twenty years, Li Shan had never been overthrown.

    ¡°You...¡± All of a sudden, the 5-centimeter thick door directly flew towards Li Shan.

    That thick door could not be prated by anything, even a gun. If Teng Qing Shan had wanted to use his strength to prate this gate, he would have had to use the ¡°Tiger Fist¡±. However, he did not do that, because.. shattering thetch was too easy for him.

    Tang Qing Shan jumped in.

    ¡°Brother, you....¡± Li Shan hurriedly said.

    ¡°Poof.¡± A minor sound rang, on Li Shan¡¯s temple, there was a hole and blood came out from it.

    Li Shan stared in disbelief and could not do anything, in his look, there was anger.

    Teng Qing Shan didn¡¯t look at him, not even once. He turned around and quietly left.

    ***

    In the living room of the house which Teng Qing Shan had rented.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what this ¡°Millennium Chronicle¡± book contains. I already know that Liu Yan is a great master.¡± Teng Qing Shan was very curious. As an Internal Art master, he surely had a little knowledge about some famous people in history.

    Liu Yan, nickname ¡®Liu Monkey God¡¯, a rare prodigy of ¡®Monkey Master Sect¡¯ . At that period of time, Liu Yan was on as the same position as ¡°Tiger-headed Prosperous ¡° Lu Tang...

    Since Liu Yan wrote it, Teng Qing Shan also had an impulse to look into it.

    Teng Qing Shan opened ¡®Millennium Chronicle¡¯, all the words were written in traditional Chinese characters. Because many ancient books were written in traditional Chinese lexicon , Teng Qing Shan was Tengbo Lei¡¯s disciple, Tengbo Lei had lived abroad and he knew traditional Chinese lexicon, thus, he taught this to Teng Qing Shan as well . Teng Qing Shan read this book with great ease.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Liu Yan belonged to Thief God Sect.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan hurriedly opened each page. Because this book almost described the history of Thief Sect in the front of it, Teng Qing Shan finished about one-third of the book and stopped.

    This next chapter¡¯s title was: Martial Arts Millennium Evolution.

    ¡°ording to historical records which I found, I realized that from past to now, the number of people reaching higher realm has be less and less and also more and more difficult.¡¯

    Teng Qing Shan looked at this sentence and could not help nodding.

    ¡°Also, even though all sects imed that the history of Internal Arts had existed more than a thousand years, but in fact, the most long-standing Internal Arts named ¡®Tai Chi¡¯, which was created by ¡®Wudang Zhang SanFeng¡¯ in Ming period, has not existed up to a thousand years. In the 1000-year history of China, Internal Arts only appeared from 1000 years ago to now. Thus, what about 1000 years before that?¡±

    Teng Qing Shan read these words and felt sympathetic.

    Shang and Zhou, Warring States, Qin and Han, Three Kingdoms, Northern and Southern Dynasties, Sui and Tang...

    In all these dynasties, did people only rely on brute force in the battle?

    Teng Qing Shan did not believe it as well.

    For example, revolutionary generals in Sui and Tang dynasties were able to use hands to carry heavy lion-shaped stone statue that was about 1000 kilos. Carrying and lifting were two different concepts. It was just like, a normal person could lift a 100-kilo pack of paddy but making him/her to hold a 10-kilo dumbbell and swing randomly, he or she would feel difficult.

    To carry a lion stone statue whose weight was one thousand kilos, at least, you needed to have a strength that reached ten thousand kilos.

    Even though Teng Qing Shan had to use all his energy to carry this statute, moreover, he was not be able to maintain this physical strength for a long time in battle.

    In God Kingdom, some of the rebel leaders would depend on only one person¡¯s strength to charge down upon million soldiers and kill the enemies¡¯ leader. That was so incredible! Could the limited power of one person ignore a powerful army?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From a thousand years ago, this is the history of the Internal Arts, what about some thousands of years before that??¡± Teng Qing Shan could not understand so he continued to read other pages.

    ¡°It took me more than ten years to collect information. Finally, I have clear predictions based on evidence.¡±

    ¡°My prediction is ¨C From the Sui and Tang dynasty, auraing from the Reiki suddenly decreased dramatically!¡±

    [ TL Note ¨C Reiki is a type of healing energy

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reiki ]

    Looking at this point, Teng Qing Shan questioned.

    ¡°Based on my exploration on many documents, at the time of Spring and Autumn War, Sui and Tan, .. there was not anything called the Internal Arts. The masters were absorbing the essence from the Reiki, that is to say, Aura. They practiced ¡°Refining the air¡± to make their body produce the interior strength. By practicing, their interior strength became stronger and stronger, trained each pulse over until achieving culmination.

    ¡°The masters of that period had very strong interior strength.¡±

    When the mysterious channels in their mind open, they will start the process of ¡® Lianqi of spirit¡¯. They would amalgamate ¡®spirit¡¯ with the interior strength and practiced them in the new region, gradually transformed into the innate natural strength to be the innate master.¡±

    ¡°The innate master can not stop practicing the natural strength and it would be practiced gradually in the body. That is the first phase of ¡®virtual Dan Qiang¡¯ realm. As soon as the natural strength condenses into the being, that is called the second phase of ¡®Real Dan Qiang¡¯ realm. At ¡®Real Dan¡¯ Realm, the natural strength will have to be practiced many times to reach the third phase ¡® Gold Dan Qiang¡¯ Realm. The innate gold Danqiang practitioner is a master of masters! They have incredible power. In the ancient periods, it was rumored that a single person could attack million soldiers, the people who could fight against an army on their own were masters reaching the innate realm.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan read these words and he felt incredible!

    Why, why so?

    Acquire, fundamentals?

    ¡°Spirit¡¯ and ¡®interior strength¡¯ ¡®s mixture could be ¡®the innate natural strength¡¯?

    The innate realm was ssified into three kinds ¡®Virtual Dan Qiang¡®, ¡®Reak Dan Qiang¡¯ and ¡®Gold Dan Qiang¡¯?

    ¡°In ancient times, this was what was called ¡®Gold Dan Qiang Realm¡¯. When entering ¡®gold Dan Qiang Realm¡¯, it means reaching the pinnacle.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan nodded slightly.

    He was afraid that if he imed what he had read was true, some figures in history such as ¡®Xi Yang¡¯, and other masters ... could not exin why were they so dangerous and powerful. Also, there were a lot of records which said that the ancient people called practitioners in Three Kingdoms and Five Emperors Period as ¡®Lianqi¡¯.

    Perhaps they were called that because they practiced the Reiki.

    Teng Qing Shan continued reading.

    ¡°But from the Sui and Tang dynasty, the Reiki suddenly dropped sharply.¡¯¡¯

    ¡°In this period, many heroes were possibly thest group of masters. Such as Li Pa, Qin Qiong, they were said to reach the innate realm so they could carry 1000-kilo objects without being tired.¡± Teng Qing Shan admitted what he read was true.

    Teng Qing Shan practiced by himself to be the best master in the world. However, if he had wanted to hold tiger-shaped stone statues, carry them as well as fought against the enemies, doing that was even impossible for him.

    ¡°Based on the records of many sects from Sui and Tang dynasties andter, the number of masters has be less. Then, even an innate master never appeared again. Until the beginning of Song Dynasty, even absorbing the Reiki to produce the interior strength, was impossible.¡¯¡¯

    Teng Qing Shan had a hint of sorrow.

    At first, no one could reach the innate realm, butter, no one wanted to practice.

    ¡°The small number of masters could not make Song dynasty weaker. Once not being able to absorb the Reiki and practice the interior strength, people of Song dynasty had to find another way to do it.

    Teng Qing Shan nodded again.

    ¡°In ancient times, people who did not achieve anything practiced the strength in their body because producing interior strength could not depend on the innate power in someone¡¯s body. Practicing ¡®from the outside to the inside¡¯ was too difficult.¡±

    ¡°However, when naturally absorbing the Reiki and producing the interior strength could not be done, this problem was researched by talented people of this period. Over the time, gradually, people could depend on some techniques to produce the interior strength. For example, in the history, the leader ¡®Yue Fei¡¯ of Song dynasty was a soldier practicing the interior strength.¡±

    ¡°But in the Song Dynasty, the Internal Arts was just an original form. Only some lucky men could practice the interior strength, also opening meridians of the body and reaching the higher realm were impossible.

    ¡°After the short time of Yuan dynasty, Wudang Zhang San Feng was the first person to practice the Internal Arts to the master level, he took all vibrations over his body. He was the master practicing his muscles, skin and flesh and bone, maximizing their force. Also from this period, the system of the Internal Arts was reintroduced, then Tai Chi, Xing Yi Quan, Bagua ... and various other ways gradually appeared,¡±

    Teng Qing Shan read from the beginning to the end.

    He could only take a deep breath.

    The ability of people to adapt to the situations around them was really strong.

    In ancient times, the Reiki was abundant, all people could learn absorbing the aura to produce the interior strength, even practice the innate natural strength.

    Later, the Reiki suddenly fell, what could the human do?

    After exploring for more than a hundred years, many talented people wasted their youth to learn the Internal Arts!

    Until this modern period, the system of the Internal Arts had beenpleted surprising. There was even ¡®Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡¯ ¡®Basaltic Powerful Rock¡¯ ¡®Ichthyosaurus Magic¡¯ and other skills which could only be practiced by a master. In the Spring and Autumn War, Qin and Han dynasties... how could people imagine that innate arts could be practiced to this achievement.

    ¡°In fact, this process of practicing was to ¡®Transform the Essential Substance into the Divine Energy¡¯ and ¡®Transform the Divine Energy into the Spiritual Body¡¯ In ancient time, ¡®Essential Substance¡¯ in ¡®Transform the Essential Substance into the Divine Energy¡¯ referred to the essence of the world, the Reiki. But now, ¡®Essential Substance¡¯ was used to call the blood in the human body!¡±

    Liu Yan mentioned in the book : ¡±Because of not being able to absorb from the outside, we could only absorb the essence in human body. Thus, the masters practicing the Internal Arts were to arge extent based on eating more, eating half amb in a meal was really normal. Because they had to practice a massive amount of essence so obviously they had to eat inrger quantity.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan slightly nodded.

    Exactly, he had eaten too much.

    In order to practice the Internal Arts, at first, you had to have a strong body, adequate blood. When the essence reached a certain extent, you could gradually practice the internal strength.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 14: Horizon Line

    ¡°The Internal Arts practices the strength of the whole body until forming the internal strength, and then the higher realm is reached. In fact, this is ¡®Transforming the Essential Substance¡¯ into the ¡®Divine Energy¡¯ stage.¡±

    ¡°The ancient people did not pay attention to musculoskeletal exercise, in their view, that is an insignificant path. Their attention was totally absorbed by Reiki and refining the internal strength. After all, in the ancient past Reiki was in abundance, and experts can refine a lot of internal strength, they can even be stored in the Dantian. We practice the Internal Arts which is based on refining the blood in the body that refines a little interior strength, so the interior strength is minimal and stored in the meridians.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan was nervous when he read this.

    Now in great battles, the internal strength was only secondary, most relied on the muscles, bones and strength.

    The ancient people simply relied on the powerful internal strength.

    After all, the ancient were ¡®rich¡¯, more precisely, they had too much interior strength. The modern were ¡®poor¡¯, ¡®interior strength¡¯ was too little that it couldn¡¯t be stored in the Dantian.

    ¡°But whenparing the Internal Arts and the exercises of the ancient people, Internal Arts didn¡¯t only have weaknesses, but they also have their own advantages as well.¡±

    ¡°The biggest advantage is that the grandmaster of the Internal Arts¡®s body canpletely open the meridians.¡±

    ¡°For ancient people, it was extremely difficult to get through the meridians. Just opening Renduermo, was considered as a remarkable achievement.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan also smiled when he read this statement.

    Indeed, the ancient world masters, nobody haspletely opened the meridians of the body. Whether the kidneys and the twelve meridians, even if the small meridianpletely passed through, the interior strength could instantly reach all parts of the body.

    ¡°When I began researching, I couldn¡¯t understand. The interior strength of the ancient practitioners was stronger, it should be easier for them to get through the meridians. Why do they feel it as much more difficult than we do?¡±

    Teng Qing Shan nodded slightly.

    ¡°After my investigation and understanding, I made some conclusions.¡±

    ¡°The ancient practitioners are upied by the Reiki, in order to umte enough internal strength, relying on the powerful internal strength to gradually open up the meridian. This method is like cleaning up the river, the mud and garbage are crowded back. The more they are crowded back, the more narrow riverbed bes.¡±

    ¡°Although, in this process of opening the meridians, not only fewer impurities are pushed out, there also are many impurities pushed into the other meridians as well.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan quietly nodded.

    ¡°Every time they open up a meridian, it will make the ¡®impurity¡¯ within the other meridians more intensive, which also makes it difficult to open the next meridian.¡± Teng Qing Shan waspletely captivated by this reason, ¡°So, the ancient practitioners can open up the kidneys, but the twelve meridians, they are extremely rare. As to get through some smaller meridians, it is almost impossible!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan agreed.

    The method determined the result.

    The method of the ancient people, which opened up the meridian, purely relied on the brute force. By the power of interior strength, they constantly crowded impurities, naturally it will be more difficult to get through. We could not me the ancient people, it was mainly a powerful interior strength refinery.

    ¡°But the Internal Arts are not the same!¡±

    ¡°The Internal Arts are exercising throughout the body, whether it is muscle, fascia, bone, etc.... are included in the exercise. Even the meridians are frequently stimted. In the meridians, the impurities should not have been more in the beginning, then along with exercise the impurities prate out of the pores gradually.¡±

    ¡°Because our internal strength is insignificant, so basically it can¡¯t be repressed. With many years of practice, the impurities will continue to prate out, one day, it can get through all the meridians, reaching the higher realm.¡±

    Teng Qing Shanughed.

    He himself was an Internal Arts master, so he knew it was true.

    The ancient training methods were based on the internal strength that coerced; impurities could not prate out and the Internal Arts were based on strengthening all parts of the body, including the meridians.

    The small meridians were connected to the pores and in the process of training, the impurities could be prated out through the pores. Naturally, the impurities in the meridians would slowly run into some off-shoot, and then prated out.

    What about the ancient people?

    When it just began, they squeezed arge number of impurities into the meridians that made the small meridianspletely blocked.

    The Internal Arts master was strengthening every part of the body that made the impurities naturally ran down.

    ¡°So, by the perspective of meridians, the Internal Arts practice should be better than the ancient cultivation methods.¡±

    Seeing this, Teng Qing Shan couldn¡¯t help but agree.

    So, how many ancient people were able to get through all meridians?

    ¡°Sometimes I wonder if there is an Internal Arts master that can be back in the Shang and Zhou, Warring States, Qin and Han dynasties, when the Reiki was abundant, capable of opening all the meridians of the body, practicing all kinds of secret method of the ancient, i am afraid his achievements will be unlimited.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan was silent.

    This ¡®Willow monkey god¡¯ master at the Republic of China period was also standing at the peak of the world, when he knew that the ancient master practiced like that and there still was three major fundamental realms, how could his heart not be faced?

    Teng Qing Shan read this lengthy description of ¡®Willow monkey god¡¯ and there were endless emotions in his heart.

    ¡°Hate is not born in the distant antiquity.¡±

    Teng Qing Shanined slightly. In this modern society, he has been known as a pinnacle of the master figure, but in the ancient era he would be considered as an ordinary master. There were so many masters in that time. Just imagining that, there was a sudden surge in Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°I really do not know why the Reiki has begun decreasing quickly since Sui.¡± Teng Qing Shan said to himself, then he continued to read this ¡®Millenium Chronicle.¡¯

    ¡°Millenium Chronicle¡± This book was indeed a book documented by the ¡®Thief Door¡¯ ¡¯s methods.

    In the book, there was also the ¡®Monkey Art¡®s¡¯ training methods from the fundamentals to the higher realm. It was extremely difficult for most people to practice this internal strength by these methods, let alone became a master.

    ¡°Huh....¡±

    Teng Qing Shan could not help but be surprised when he scrolled down to thest page.

    ¡°My ¡®Thief Door¡¯ has handed down a few methods since the ancient. When it begin, I do not appreciate these methods, after practicing the ancient secrets of the research, I known that these Arts are true. Because the Reiki reduce, these Arts have be useless.¡±

    ¡°Except for the practice of these secret Arts, there is another method called ¡®horizon line¡¯ which talks about how to practice the ultimate Skill of my ¡®Thief Door¡¯. This ancient Art does not express how to practice the internal strength, but it is about the method of using the internal strength. I have reached the higher realm for twenty years, amassed a lot of internal strength. After performing a couple of experiments, I found that after doing it only once, my interior strength was entirely consumed! I admired... the ancient people whose internal strength was just on another level.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan sighed.

    Internal Arts master sometimes generated internal strength when they fought. After all, the internal strength in the body was so small that it did not need to be stored in the Dantian.

    The ancient were able to absorb an astonishing amount of Internal Strength with the help of Reiki.

    ¡°I, Willow monkey god, am most proud of my growth in soft and fast techniques. But I find that when I do ¡®horizon line¡¯ just once, I run out of internal strength.... But this is too fast. I am not heartless to see a skill like this disappear, so I record it at the end of the book.¡±

    Thest pages of the book ¡®Millennium Chronicle¡¯ documented the of agility art ¡®horizon line¡¯.

    Perhaps this art was very precious in the Warring States, Qin and Han.

    At this time, this art was only a ¡®collection¡¯, the practical effect has been minimal. After all, who would dare to use it, when an Internal Arts master did it just once, he ran out of the internal strength. In the battle, it was extremely dangerous if you run out of internal strength.

    ¡°How powerful is ¡®horizon line¡¯?¡± Teng Qing Shan read carefully.

    Basing on the description of the ¡®horizon line¡¯, you could achieve the highest level of ¡®Gold Dan Qiang¡¯.

    ¡°It is such a waste.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan looked at the method carefully, but he could not help but be admired.

    ***

    The sun rises, in the courtyard of the house which Teng Qing Shan was living in, there was a strange figure that was following a monstrous footprints system. There were a lot of sunken footprints on the ground.

    These footprints were made by Teng Qing Shan who was caught in the ¡®horizon line¡¯, and then began to train. In the Arts it was recorded that the most basic thing of ¡®horizon line¡¯ was this footwork¡¯s system. They were seemingly simple, but it contained endless mysteries.

    ¡°This footwork is really strange.¡± Teng Qing Shan relied on the order of this footwork. From the midnight to now, Teng Qing Shan have stepped for a long time, step by step he found that something special was included in this footwork.

    This sequence could not be exined by logic, but Teng Qing Shan could feel it.

    ¡°Just practicing this footwork is useless. But the level of agility that I generate..¡± Teng Qing Shan stopped, ¡°Seemingly, it should coordinate with the internal strength for this ¡®horizon line¡¯ to show it¡¯s real strength.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan has been a super killer, of course he had a good memory. There were just a few thousands of words in the Art of ¡®horizon line¡¯, three patterns of footwork and six piece of meridians were all recorded in his mind.

    ¡°lets see how powerful ¡®horizon line¡¯ is?¡±

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body was tingling, just like the grandmaster ¡®Willow mokey god¡¯ could not resist the temptation, Teng Qing Shan decied to test ¡®horizon line¡¯.

    ¡°The internal strength head towards the red door, straight down through the sea of blood, then moves backward....¡± In Teng Qing Shan¡¯s mind he still clearly remembered Yunjin way. While running the internal strength on the body, the whole body of Teng Qing Shan seemed as if a lighting suddenlyshed to the front.

    Phew!

    Suddenly, Teng Qing Shan disappeared.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qing Shan prevented the internal strength immediately.

    ¡°In just a second, he can leap at least thirty meters.¡± Teng Qing Shan looked back, he even came to a small courtyard outside in the woods. Teng Qing Shan waspletely shocked by this terrible speed.

    ¡°This consumes internal strength too quickly, I just started and then immediately stopped but half of my internal strength was consumed.¡± Teng Qing Shan understood what ¡®Willow monkey god¡¯ had said. If he were a second slower, all of his internal strength would have been consumed.

    ¡°It is ridiculous. When I am fighting, I can not waste this much internal strength.¡± Teng Qing Shan was startled.

    This ¡®horizon line¡¯ Skill was really amazing but the interior strength also consumed quickly

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 15: The Upcoming Storm

    The Nine Cauldron Chapter 15: The Uing Storm

    At Yangzhou Railway Station.

    Around 5:00 p.m, there were two Indian peopleing out from the railway station. One of them was 1¡¯80 metres tall, he had a friendly smile that made everyone feelfortable. The weird thing was, his head and neck were really bony, and he wore braids. The other was a 2-metre tall and bald man. On his face, there were no emotions.

    ¡°Gentlemen, did you travel to Yangzhou for your holiday?¡± A short-haired young man asked in English, ¡°We are The left-wing travel agency.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Two Indian people nodded.

    They followed the young man to a street that was not far from the station. There was an ordinary taxi on this street.

    ¡°It would take us more than a month to investigate the trace of Wolf, your group¡¯s efficiency is really low.¡± The two-metre Indian man coldly said, he was quite fluent in English.

    The short-haired man could only smile: ¡°I guess that after fighting with ¡®Sharpshooter¡¯ and ¡®Broken body aircraft¡¯, Wolf was also injured, so he hid instead of going outside. Moreover, China is having a lot of limitations, the force is not much, thus, we could only found his trace yesterday. ¡°

    ¡°Fighting with only two boys like Magosawa and Dole Goth Grove¡¯, he was injured. Brother, I suppose that killing the Wolf is too easy for you. Even I could kill him on my own.¡± The tall Indian man said. The world¡¯s first organization named ¡®God Kingdom¡¯ had Big Three called Great Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva.

    Three of them all had the same position but concerning the age, Vishnu was the oldest man, so he was the big brother.

    Great Brahma and Shiva were all aggressive, Vishnu was more level-headed.

    ¡°Yes, but we should not be uncareful.¡± The Indian man wearing braids said.

    Two leaders of ¡®God Kingdom¡¯ organization sat in the taxi and were heading towards the city centre.

    ...

    After an hour since two Indian man left, at about 6 pm, there was a group of people appearing at Yangzhou Railway Station.

    ¡°Boss, please get in the car.¡± Two ordinary Passat cars picked them up.

    The person sitting on the behind seat of the Passat car was a weak slim man wearing a cap and sportswear. There was a middle-aged man having a chubby face and big belly and sitting next to him.

    ¡°Your boss and the murderer he rented were all dead?¡± The weak slim man knitted his eyebrows.

    ¡°Yes, after the murderer died, a short timeter, the boss was dead, too. The boss was dead in the secret vault in the reading room, two days after his death, the maids cleaned the room and smelled a bad odour then recognized corpse of the boss.¡° The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said. ¡°We don¡¯t know who killed him .¡±

    The weak slim man knitted his eyebrows and said: ¡°I think it was not Qin Hong.¡±

    Qin Hong was a member of ¡®Special Operation group.¡¯ If he had wanted to kill someone, he would not have left the corpse and absolutely cleaned all the scene.

    ¡°Big brother, this situation is very strange. The boss was defended by us carefully but suddenly was killed. We also don¡¯t need to kill Qin Hong immediately, why do you put yourself in a dangerous situation ?¡± The fat middle-aged man gave advice.

    ¡°Hum, you don¡¯t know anything.¡± The weak slim man seriously said, which made the middle-aged man scared.

    After all, the opponent was a famous person in the underworld- Northeastern Shen Yang Min.

    ¡°Big brother, even If i die, i will certainly revenge you.¡± Shen Yang Ming quietly said.

    As usual, if two people had formed a killerbination, they would have imed that each of them could give their lives to the opponent, and their love between them were also very deep. For example, the ¡®Wolf¡¯s and Cat¡¯s group, Teng Qing Shan and his wife were a couple. Cat¡¯s death made Teng Qing Shan be angry and wanted to instantly kill the entire organization.

    Moreover, the ¡®sharpshooter¡¯ and ¡®broken body aircraft¡¯, after Magosawa had just been killed, Dole Goth Grove immediately became angry like a madman, angrily attacking Teng Qing Shan.

    It could be said that forming a killerbination meant that their devotion could not be simple.

    ¡®Wang¡¯ in ¡®Northeastern two tigers¡¯ was attacked by a strong man of ¡®Special operation group¡¯ and killed by Qin Hong. Wang was injured to some extent but because he wanted to help his brother ¡®Shen Yang Ming¡¯, finally, Shen Yang Ming could get out of being killed, but Wang was murdered.

    The person who killed Wang was Qin Hong!

    Shen Yang Ming could never forget his enemy ¨C ¡°Qin Hong¡±.

    At first, he wanted to use a knife to kill Qin Hong but perhaps doing that was not enough. Because of his brother¡¯s death, Shen Yang Min didn¡¯t regret anything and came to Yangzhou on his own.

    ¡°Qin Hong, you absolutely will be dead.¡± Shen Yang Ming talked to himself. He immediatelymanded, ¡°Go to the entrance of that hotel and stop. It is none of your business here.¡±

    Regarding supervising traces of Qin Hong, Shen Yang Ming didn¡¯t credit these hooligans. This asion, he had to pay an expensive price to receive help from ¡®Evil group.¡¯

    To kill Qin Hong, Shen Yang Ming didn¡¯t regret anything.

    ***

    About 7 pm, Teng Qing Shan was having dinner at a small caf¨¦ in the vige, his phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qing Shan was quite surprised, he thought no one would call him.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Teng Qing Shan pressed the button to answer.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan, It¡¯s me, Lin Qing.¡± Lin Qing said in a sweet voice. ¡°Are you free now? I wanted to meet you, I have urgent news.¡±

    Right Now, Teng Qing Shan didn¡¯t care about anything but martial arts.

    ¡°Urgent?¡± Teng Qing Shan ask curiously.

    ¡°Yes, very urgent matter. Can youe here? I am sitting at Xicheng Moon Lake the West area.¡± Lin Qing hurriedly said.

    Teng Qing Shan considered for a minute and then nodded: ¡±Okay,I wille now.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan immediately caught a taxi and went to Xicheng Moon Lake in the West area. He felt doubtful: ¡±I have talked to Lin Qing several times, I feel she is a very calm person, never be so eager. But listening to her voice, she perhaps did not meet with any difficulties.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan could not think what happened to Lin Qing ,but he had talked to her several times so he decided to go there.

    ...

    The sky was bing darker and darker. At Xicheng Mookke, there were only street lights but it was still not clear. Because it waste, there were not many people here. An Audi A4 quietly stopped next to the Moon Lake, the driver was a woman. It was Lin Qing.

    Xuy-

    After the taxi had stopped, Teng Qing Shan paid money and got out of the car, and directly went to theke¡®s bank.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan.¡± Lin Qing immediately came out from the car, waved her hands consecutively.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qing Shan carefully looked round. Except Lin Qing, there was no one here.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan.¡± Lin Qing suddenly ran.

    ¡°Why do you need to meet me urgently?¡± Teng Qing Shan asked.

    ¡°Ha ha...?¡± Lin Qing couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡° I am happy so I want to meet you.¡± At that time, Lin Qing ¡®s smile was very cheerful, even her eyes. That was a pure smile from her heart.

    The wind was blowing ,which made her hair fly on her face. At this time, her natural smile brought about a special charm.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Teng Qing Shan smiled.

    ¡°Yes, I will tell you the reason. Li Shan died !¡± Ling Qing was really excited, ¡°He died, this devil finally died. Ha Ha, I was so excited, from the past to now, I have never been so happy like that...¡±

    Teng Qing Shan was stupefied.

    Li Shan?

    Perhaps Li Shan who he had killed ?

    ¡°Who is Li Shan?¡± Teng Qing Shan asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Shan of Ming Shan group. You don¡¯t live in Yangzhou so perhaps you don¡¯t know him.¡± Lin Qing said. Teng Qing Shan now could know exactly Li Shan that Lin Qing had mentioned was the middle-aged cunning man who he had killed.

    Lin Qing held her hands tight , her body was trembling. In her eyes , a cruel light appeared.

    ¡°In my dream, I wanted someone to kill this cruel man. There were many people wanting to kill him but he constantly escaped. I was hopeless, could only look forward to the day he catches an incurable disease. I never thought that he could die in a secret vault in his reading room.¡± Lin Qingughed, ¡° Too good to die.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps you had a big animosity with him.¡± Teng Qing Shan said.

    ¡°Big animosity?¡± Lin Qing coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s likely to say that I owed him a debt of gratitude!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan knitted his eyebrows. Debt of gratitude?

    Lin Qing continued , ¡°In fact, I was born in a really poor family. When I was a child, my mom died from her disease, my dad had to work away from home. Unfortunately, he fell from a building and be paralytic. I could only try my best to take care of my brother, bring him up and let him go to school. As you know, could a girl having a minimal knowledge like me do anything?¡±

    ¡° Li Shan brought me up.¡± Lin Qing coldly said.

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s mood didn¡¯t change at all. He had seen many tragedies, like him,when he was only 7, he had to fight by himself to creep from the dead pile. What were any tragedies which he had never experienced ? About this situation, Teng Qing Shan did not have any discriminations. Every garden has weeds. Everyone has their own difficulties.

    ¡°I received money from him to take care of my brother as well as my dad. The time he cared about me was about one year. I used an amount of money for doing business, and my work was getting better and better. Finally, I did not depend on him anymore, but I could not go away from him because I had owed him. He even had good connections in the Dark World. If he had wanted to kill me, he could have done easily. I had two dependents... I had to yield.¡±

    ¡°In front of him, I was like a ve.¡±

    ¡°I had lived and overcame in fear and difficulties. From the outside view, I was supposed to be sessful but in fact...¡±

    Lin Qing looked at Teng Qing Shan and said:¡± The moment you carried me on your back for twelve miles, I feltfortable. The first time I had felt safe .¡±

    Teng Qing Shan understood clearly that feeling because when he was trained in Siberia training camp, he lived and overcame the fear. He didn¡¯t dare to loose anything, he could die anytime. Only when bing disciple of ¡®Tengbo Lei¡¯ had he had peaceful days.

    ¡°Now, I escaped . Without Li Shan, his disciples would separate.¡± This was the first time Lin Qing had had this feeling, she felt relief. ¡° I don¡¯t need to pass those days anymore. I am really happy. I want to find someone to talk and tell all my stories. And the first one I thought about was you.¡±

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 16: Parties converge

    ¡°Congrattion, you are now free.¡± Teng Qing Shan smiled.

    Lin looked at Teng Qing Shan. A woman whose background was from a poor family could reach this point with just a little amount of money. Lin was good at observing people, she felt that Teng Qing Shan was a giant standing at thousands of miles away, never has considered her as a friend till now.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan.¡± Lin hesitated, but she tried to take all courage to ask, ¡°I want to ask you, if I pursued you, would you ept it?¡±

    As a women, asking like this defly needed a lot of courage.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Teng Qing Shan answered without any hesitance.

    Lin¡¯s face was white slightly, she joked: ¡° I¡¯m too dirty, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan shooked his head, ¡°In my heart, except for my wife, there is no other women that I can put in.¡±

    Lin tried to smile.

    ¡°Lin, you should go back.¡± Suddenly, he said.

    Lin was bbergasted.

    She found that Teng Qing Shan¡¯s eyes nced the darkness far away. Was anybody there? Lin also suspected or looked at the darkness, in the slightly light there were two human shadows gradually approached. In the light of the streetmp, Lin reluctantly saw the appearance of those two.

    From their looks, they obviously seemed like people from South Asia!

    One of them wore a loose white T-shirt, white pants. His hairs were curved naturally, ited into a long braid, and with a friendly face. His eyes were like two ck jade.

    The other one¡¯s height was nearly two meters, his bald head was illuminated by the reflecting lights. His eyes emitted the ferocity like the eyes of a python that made others¡¯s heart pounding. These people were two of Big Three of ¡®kingdom of God¡¯ ¨C Vishnu and Shiva!

    ¡°Ah.¡± Lin was scared.

    ¡°It seems that the performance of the Dark World is very normal. Only now, you have found me.¡± Teng Qing Shan said it in Chinese.

    ¡°Looking to you, you must die!¡± An India men wearing white clothes said. Apparently, his Chinese¡¯s level was bad.

    ¡°Die?¡± Lin jumped, looked at Teng Qing Shan, lowered her voice: ¡°Teng Qing Shan, we can call police.¡±

    Although she lowered her voice, two of them could hear clearly with thirty meters away. ¡®Vishnu¡¯¡¯s face revealed a smile and ¡®Shiva¡¯ simply did not understand Chinese.

    Police?

    Three strong masters of the world were fighting, could the police intervene ?

    ¡°Lin Qing, you should go back.¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body suddenly moved.

    ¡°Ha ha,e here if you want to kill me.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan quickly hid into the darkness of the Moonke.

    ¡°You want to escape?¡± The strong man shouted, all his body was like a ray of thunder, rushed ,but the white man ¡®Vishnu¡¯ smiled as if he had been going for a walk, but with each steps he covered four to five-meters.

    Lin Qing was observing the scene.

    Their speed made her bewildered.

    ¡°It is not okay, they want to kill Teng Qing Shan.¡± Lin Qing was very confused.

    She was in a state of panic, although Teng Qing Shan didn¡¯t allow Lin Qing to call the police but in her mind, whenever she was in a danger, she wanted to call the police. At this time, Lin Qing still chose calling the police.

    After Lin Qing and Teng Qing Shan met each other at Willow Tea House and were detected by Qin Hong, the Special Operation Group had always sent people to keep trace of her. At that time, at a rockery which was not far from the Moonke, there was a short-haired woman wearing a jacket, she took out her phone and called : ¡° Yang , all of a sudden, there are two Indian people. Perhaps they are Vishnu and Shiva. Wolf started to escape but they still have been chasing him.¡±

    In an ordinary house in the ancient town of Yangzhou, there were up to 20 people.

    ¡°Now, two leaders of ¡®God Kingdom¡¯ are about to fight the Wolf at the Moonke. The situation is very urgent so we need to get there.¡± Yang Yun immediately dialed a number, ¡®Director Liu, it¡¯s me. Just a moment ago, there was a person calling the police to inform that at Moonke, there was an Indian man wanting to kill someone? Okay, we will be responsible for this situation. You don¡¯t need to do anything.¡±

    If an ordinary person had wanted to take part in this war, they would have been affected themselves .

    ¡°Xiao Jun, you stay here to help me take care of your sister-inw. I¡¯m worried that Shen Yang Ming woulde here.¡± Qin Hong was wearing an armour and a series of equipment and entrusted the mission to his disciples.

    This time, 16 soldiers were the best men of Special Operation Group in Jiangsu. Qin Hong¡¯s group only had one man joining.

    ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t worry.¡± The rest of soldiers staying in headquarters said.

    At the same time, Li Ran carried her belly and came out her room. Qin Hong warned : ¡°Little Ran, you should take a rest. We wille back soon.¡±

    ¡°You should be careful.¡± Li Ran was also a member of this organization so she knew clearly the danger of this situation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Hong said.

    ¡°Go.¡± Yang Yun ordered.

    ¡°Hurry up, Qin Hong.¡± Seeing others go out, Qin Hong unhesitatingly followed his teammates. They divided themselves into 4 group and got in 4 Jetta cars, then quickly came to the Moon Lake in West area.

    Staying home, Li Ran couldn¡¯t help being so nervous.

    ¡°Little sister Ran, you should be careful, don¡¯t stand outside, quicklye into your room. Did you forget the phone call a few days ago?¡± Other members of this headquarters immediately advised Li Ran.

    ¡°I know.¡± Li Ran reminded herself of that phone call.

    At that time, she was standing next to Qin Hong so she could hear clearly the content of that phone call. The adversary warned him that Northeastern ¡®Shen Yang Ming¡¯ wanted to kill him, moreover, he asked ¡®Li Shan¡¯ to help. Li Shan hired a ouw named ¡®Chun Tian¡¯. Chun Tian had rented a room in the ancient centre.

    Later, they found the corpse of him. In this morning, they also knew the corpse of Li Shan was found in the secret street in his reading room.

    Now, they definitely confirmed that Shen Yang Ming really wanted to kill Qin Hong.

    Moreover, Qin Hong did kill Shen Yang Ming¡¯s big brother ¨CWang . Therefore, Shen Yang Ming wanted to take revenge on Qin Hong, that was logical. Thus, Qin Hong took his wife to the headquarters to live.

    ¡°Who made that phone call? Why do the person wanted to help us?¡± Li Ran and Qin Hong was doubtful but the person making that phone call didn¡¯t tell them his or her name.

    That person was Teng Qing Shan. Shen Yang Ming wanted to kill his brother so he obviously wanted to kill the enemy. Thus, he asked ¡®Elena¡¯ to help him investigate traces of Shen Yang Ming.

    However, investigating traces of someone needed much time, so Teng Qing Shan only could stay in Yangzhou and look forward to Elena¡¯s news.

    The problem was, he had not received any news from Elena, and two leaders of ¡®God Kingdom¡¯ appeared.

    ***

    Shen Yang Ming and his three disciples were staying a rentable room in the ancient town.

    ¡°Oh, Qin Hong left home? Did he go to the West area?¡± Shen Yang Ming contacted ¡®Dark World¡¯ , ¡°Okay, I will immediately start to go. I will contact you as soon as possible.¡±

    In the evening, thanks to ¡®Dark World¡¯, Shen Yang Ming knew that Qin Hong was hiding at the headquarters of ¡®Special Operation group¡¯, so he could only wait for the chance. He never thought that Qin Hong appeared now.

    ¡°Okay my brothers, we only have one purpose, kill Qin Hong!¡±

    Shen Yang Ming said as if he had been a cruel brute, he ran his eyes over three people who listened to him.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± Once all of them chose toe and help Shen Yang Ming, all of them were ouws.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring guns.¡±

    Shen Yang Ming and his disciples, each of them hid guns in the body then immediately left the rentable room. There was an avable Passat car outside. After getting in the car, they turned themselves to the West area.

    A short timeter ¡ª

    ¡°Shen Yang Ming, Qin Hong and his group came to the Moonke in the West area. Now, Wolf and two leaders of ¡®God Kingdom¡¯ are also there. That area is very dangerous, I suggest you not go there.¡± A member of the Dark World called.

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Yang Ming was startled.

    Wolf and two leaders of ¡®God Kingdom¡¯? All of them were people whom Shen Yang Ming really admired.

    ¡°Thank you, but this is a rare chance. Even though I will die, I want revenge for my big brother!¡± Shen Yang Ming immediately ordered his driver, ¡°Hurry up, go to the Moonke in the West area.¡± On the way, there were signposts to the Moonke so Shen Yang Ming ¡®s group quickly passed other cars to rush .

    ...

    The Moonke became a ce of gathering for all factions.

    Teng Qing Shan ran quickly to a wastnd which was 800-metre from the Moonke and stopped. Two great masters were here, too.

    ¡°Wolf, you only know how to escape?¡± Shiva said in English fluently, with rage.

    ¡°Dealing with two people as well as winning them is almost impossible. I only could make them careless.¡± Teng Qing Shan escaped but he quickly made a n for himself. Suddenly, Teng Qing Shan waved his hand and threw out an arrowhead while he was running.

    In the dark sky, a ray of starlight directly flied to Shiva¡¯s throat.

    Its speed was too fast for Shiva to hamper it.

    The head of the bald tall man ¡®Shiva¡¯ suddenly folded strangely. His neck stretched to the other side to move easily so he could avoid this arrowhead with great ease.

    Being a ¡®strong master¡¯, Shiva practiced an ancient yoga and reached the higher realm so his head could easily turn 360 degrees.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    A sharp sound resounded.

    Teng Qing Shan came closely to Shiva, quickly like thunder, he used his fist and attacked. The bald man named ¡®Shiva¡¯ dragged a half-smile out of his lips, his fist was like cannon.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan was suddenly startled, simultaneously, he consecutively took a few steps backwards.

    ¡°Brother, his strength is not bad, haha ... Let¡¯s observe.¡± Shiva seemed to be very excited. In Indian legend, ¡®Shiva¡¯ was one of three supreme gods, he was a Destructive God. This bald man could be called ¡®Shiva¡¯ so he let everyone know a fact ¡ª

    He was very aggressive!

    The white man named ¡®Vishnu¡¯ stood quietly in the other side and observed all. Maybeter, he would suddenly take an action.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 17: Bloody

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 17: Bloody

    It was about eight or nine p.m

    The Moon Lake was covered by darkness and there was nobody there, there were only some street lights emitting a little glow. In that thick darkness, the bald brawny man named ¡®Shiva¡¯ was extremely aggressive.

    ¡°Haha..¡± Shivaughed loudly, his legs were moving like two big swords cutting towards Teng Qing Shan.

    Teng Qing Shan managed to fold his arms in front of his chest.

    ¡°Poof!¡± Shiva¡¯s right leg quickly kicked.

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s arms had to bear such a strong attack, that they were pushed to his chest.

    Teng Qing Shan immediately stood on his feet and used his strength to fall back.

    ¡°Wolf, your strength is not bad, it is considered to enter the Heaven Realm, which is the ¡®higher realm¡¯ as mentioned by the Chinese. However, looking at your age, perhaps you have just reached the Higher realm for a short time, haven¡¯t you? What¡¯s a pity, haha....¡± This bald brawny named ¡®Shiva¡¯ said in English.

    Teng Qing Shan had already known that ¡®Heaven¡¯ was the greatest realm of the Ancient Indian Yoga, which was simr to the higher realm of interior arts.

    If there had not been ¡®Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡¯, his own energy would not have increased double and perhaps today, Teng Qing Shan would be killed.

    After all, these two enemies had both belonged to SS level of masters for many years.

    At that time, Teng Qing Shan exposed his own strength that he had just entered the higher realm for a short time. He did not show his real strength.

    ¡°Quickly, do not waste time anymore.¡± The man in white named ¡®Vishnu¡¯ standing on the other side of the battle shouted.

    ¡°Okay, brother.¡±

    After replying, Shiva shouted loudly, all of his body muscles immediately folded, bloated, even his spine also folded curling. His body became longer and taller, regardless of hands, legs, belly or neck, everything expanded double in size. Shiva now was like a devil.

    ¡°Being able to make me show out all my strength, if you die, you should be proud of yourself.¡± After saying, Shiva immediately stood on tiptoes, and dashed towards Teng Qing Shan, all his body was like an arrowhead.

    Teng Qing Shan immediately ran away because of fear.

    ¡°You can not escape.¡± At this time, Shiva¡¯s speed was increasing dramatically, quickly got closer to Teng Qing Shan.

    Teng Qing Shan roared loudly, turned round and sent out a skill of the Ice fist.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Shiva naturally kicked Teng Qing Shan¡¯s hand, simultaneously, kicked Teng Qing Shan to a big tree outside. In a nce, by the time Teng Qing Shan crashed into the tree, he could easily realise Teng Qing Shan ¡®s outfit bloated.

    After crashing into the tree, Teng Qing Shan suddenly fell on the ground.

    ¡°Poof.¡± A little blood leaked from his mouth.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Shiva was fully satisfied again, he quickly plunged.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Teng Qing Shan whispered to himself, that little blood was made by him biting his tongue. From the beginning to now, what he had done was his purpose to deceive Shiva as well as Vishnu. Till now Teng Qing Shan now only showed out the strength of a master who had just entered the higher realm for a short time.

    That also coincided with Shiva and Vishnu ¡®s prediction about Teng Qing Shan¡¯s ability, so they were not doubtful at all.

    ¡°You will die.¡± Shiva said as he decided the death of his opponent, directly using his legs to cut from the air. ¡°Chi chi...¡± This most ferocious kick brought along whistle when piercing the air, and directly turned to Teng Qing Shan.

    This kick was moving towards Teng Qing Shan, he felt the force on his head from a strong air pressure.

    Immediately, Teng Qing Shan ¡®s body moved, his left hand was like a dragon leaving the water, brought along a strange interior strength and faced Shiva¡¯s leg, his right hand began to gather energy.

    ¡°Poof.¡± Teng Qing Shan ¡®s left hand touched Shiva ¡®s right leg, which made the force of the opponent suddenly decreased by half. However, Teng Qing Shan also managed to turn to the right side. At a same time, his right hand was like a shooting star flying in the sky, attacking the opponent¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Shivaughed wildly, he did not pay attention to this skill from Teng Qing Shan. He directly kicked his leg to pierce the space and attacked Teng Qing Shan.

    At this time, Teng Qing Shan ¡®s right hand was used to attack so in a short time, he could not use the right hand to hamper his opponent¡¯s left leg.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s right hand flexed his muscles, when this strong fist in a nce was about to touch Shiva¡¯s chest, the energy suddenly increased sharply. Normally, the interior arts masters only sent out the strongest fist when they were close to opponents. Among them, there was the one-inch punch of Wing Chun. The one-inch punch looked mysterious but the real principle was notplicated at all.

    The main principle was making force go through the joints, constantly flowing to the end of the ¡®fist¡¯, therefore, in a nce, the strongest strength could be sent out.

    Of course, the strength could be sent out to the muscles, which was only considered one skill of a normal master.

    As a great master, Teng Qing Shan started to do this skill and did not reveal any traces to make Shiva not pay attention too much, but finally, in a nce, it was ¡ª

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s skill directly attacked Shiva.

    ¡°Kill!¡± bones cracking sound resounded, a strong interior strength directly went through skin and the organs of Shiva.

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s strength was revealedpletely in a sh!

    He had just used the strongest Skill in the Five Elements Fist- Cannon Fist!

    ¡°Whew.¡± The strong body of Shiva was like a devil, but it was also attacked, a mouthful of blood came out his mouth.

    ¡°Bahadur!¡± The man in white named ¡®Vishnu¡¯, standing quietly on the other side of the battle and observing, suddenly changed the emotions and worriedly shouted loudly.

    Teng Qing Shan guessed that ¡®Bahadur¡¯ was perhaps the real name of one of three leaders of God Kingdom ¨C Shiva. Actually, Shiva¡¯s ability was quite as same as Teng Qing Shan¡¯s. Shiva reached the ¡®Heaven¡¯ realm for 15 years, Teng Qing Shan also practiced ¡®Tiger Shaped Magical Arts¡¯.

    However, at the beginning, the opponent assumed that Teng Qing Shan had a weak ability, they didn¡¯t even cooperate to encircle Teng Qing Shan.

    Finally, ¡®Shiva¡¯ learned the relevant lesson because of his carelessness.

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s congruence was master having the same ability to him, moreover, he used the strongest skill named ¡®Cannon Fist¡¯, in addition, Shiva was too confident to use his body to hamper the attack so the consequence could be known easily. In his mouthful of blood, there were some pieces of organs.

    ¡°Big brother.¡± Shiva fell on the ground, he knew he was in a dangerous situation, he wanted to run away. Shiva was ¡®a great master¡¯ of the ancient yoga, therefore, regardless of his skin, bones or organs, they had been practiced highly incredibly. Even though his organs were injured, he could not die easily.

    ¡°Escape?¡±

    Teng Qing Shan bent down, two hands and legs propped on thend like a ferocious tiger. Hearing the ground¡¯s moving, Teng Qing Shan jumped up ten meters, his sharp look turned directly to ¡®Shiva¡¯, which was like a cruel tigering down the mountain and vowing tearing the opponent up .

    ¡®¡¯Wind.¡± The man in white named ¡®Vishnu¡¯ saw his brother be injured, immediately rushed Teng Qing Shan.

    At that time ¨C

    Members of Special Organization departed from the headquarters in the ancient city, were on the way, with more than 100 kilometers/ hour speed, they arrived at the Moon Lake. By having the sixth sense, Teng Qing Shan as well as two leaders of God Kingdom could easily realize brakes¡¯ sound and many footsteps.

    ¡°Ha ha, members of my sect came.¡± Teng Qing Shanughed loudly,

    ¡°Today, all of you can not escape.¡±

    ¡°Sect?¡± This statement made Vishnu and Shiva startled.

    They are most afraid of interior arts¡¯ sects in China, such as Xing Yi Quan, Wudang, etc... big sects. Were there any sect that did not have some masters? Coming to kill ¡®Wolf¡¯ this time, they predicted that even though they would meet dangerous situations, they also could withdraw without regret.

    In the bottom of his heart, he actually did not care about ¡®Wolf¡¯.

    After all, that ¡®wolf¡¯ was an S-level Killer.

    Even though the ¡®wolf¡¯ had be a master, he only had entered the higher rea;, for a short time, that was not worth mentioning.

    But, the reality was too far from what they had expected.

    The word ¡®Sect¡¯ made Vishnu and Shiva¡®s mood have a little change.

    Whenever a master fought, his mood as well as momentum was really vital. The mood changed, which meant the energy would decrease by 20 percent.

    ¡°Whew.¡± Shiva was desperate to escape. Even though he knew his big brother ¡®Vishnu¡¯ was standing behind but he did not dare to turn around. He did not dare to turn around because if he had been a little hesitating, Teng Qing Shan , who was not far from him, would have taken the chance to kill him.

    Shiva jumped over the rocks, he ran across the road as if he was flying.

    ¡°Stop.¡± The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ ¡®s speed was astonishingly quick, even though, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s speed was not slow either.

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The bald brawny man named ¡®Shiva¡¯ screamed, angrily roared and kicked. The ability to do this action led to a serious injury so the blood continued toe out from his mouth.

    Concerning ¡®Shiva¡¯ ¡®s confidence, Teng Qing Shan really detested. He felt confident that only by one of his fists, he could make Shiva severely injured, this time, Shiva just appeared to be strong, but actually he was weak. Teng Qing Shan rushed like a whirlwind, crazily attacking the opponent.

    The Ice Fist was like arrows. Now, Teng Qing Shan constantly sent out some Ice fists to attack ¡®Shiva¡¯ ¡®s head, which made Shiva¡¯s head utterly divided, like a watermelon after being cut.

    Teng Qing Shan stopped in a sh so ¡®Vishnu¡¯ could catch him up.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Vishnu angrily and ferociously sent out his fists. His fists were like the beginning of the world, brought about endless power towards Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°Chi chi...¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s back suddenly sunk strangely, which did not make the opponent¡¯s fist touch.

    The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ immediately opened his right hand and turned into jaw, like an American lion tearing up prey, ferociously scratched Teng Qing Shan¡¯s back, directly scratching a part of his body. Teng Qing Shan simultaneously killed Shiva.

    A big part of Teng Qing Shan¡¯s back was damaged, this pain was extremely hard to imagine.

    ¡°Be dripping wet with blood!¡±

    In a nce, the muscles of Teng Qing Shan¡¯s back moved, the blood stopped dripping. Teng Qing Shan used the energy of the muscles to temporarily control the wound.

    ¡°Not good, my back muscles were torn up. The strength of my shoulder must have been influenced strongly, the strength of my two hands have also decreased by 20 percent.¡± Teng Qing Shan almost did not pay attention to the pain, but losing his strength made him dizzy. After all, the strength of fist is rted to the muscles in his back.

    If this was the back of a normal person, such a big part of flesh being cut could have made him or her not be able to raise their hands.

    ¡°However, it is eptable, I have sacrificed a little injury but finally I have killed Shiva. If he did not die, I would be anxious whenever I fight with Vishnu, as he would attack sneakily.¡± Teng Qing Shan looked at Shiva¡¯s corpse. Such big masters of the ancient yoga like Shiva, it only took them a short period of time to recover from the injury, at least, they could have 70 to 80 percent of energy. By that time, it could be sure that Teng Qing Shan would be threatened. Therefore, Teng Qing Shan did not care for anything, apart from killing Shiva.

    The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ took a deep breath. His white outfit, suddenly bloated.

 Book 1: Wolf - Chapter 18: Wolf

    The Nine Cauldrons Chapter 18 : Wolf

    Among three leaders of ¡®God Kingdom¡¯ organization, both Brahma and Shiva were extremely warlike. Big brother ¡®Vishnu¡¯ was the most mysterious, he did not reveal anything. To kill Teng Qing Shan, he did not intend to use his art but he never expected that it would turn out to bepletely opposite.

    One of the three leaders of ¡®God Kingdom¡¯ ¨C Shiva had been killed!

    ¡°I will kill you.¡± The man in white lowered his voice.

    Teng Qing Shan only smiled.

    ¡°Whew, whew.¡± The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ quickly moved, his body turned into a white phantom, in a nce, he stood in front of Teng Qing Shan.

    Teng Qing Shan shook his hands and sent out an Ice fist.

    The strange thing was that Vishnu did not mean to hamper that Ice fist, his body was quite nting, which made Teng Qing Shan¡¯s fist attack his shoulder.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± The fist had just touched the opponent, Teng Qing Shan immediately felt, in that bloated outfit, there was a ferocious big snake moving, when his fist attacked, that ferocious snake was awakened. The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ was not injured, he bent his body down, his legs were like the snake¡¯s body, suddenly locked Teng Qing Shan¡¯s right leg tightly.

    Vishnu had just used his force, Teng Qing Shan immediately rolled over the ground. If he had not done that, his right leg would have been pulverized.

    ¡°You..¡± His right leg¡¯s muscles moved strongly, like a big bow shooting. Teng Qing Shan¡¯s strange interior strength also shot directly at Vishu¡¯s legs.

    The man in white Vishnu¡¯s legs were also like two big snakes, he rushed forward and twisted Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body.

    Python twisted him!

    At that moment, Teng Qing Shan was thinking about Pythons in original forests. In a nce, a terrible force came, which made him hold his breath.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Teng Qing Shan hummed loudly.

    The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ immediately felt that Teng Qing Shan¡¯s muscles were folding and shaking. Teng Qing Shan was twisted, all of a sudden, he looked like a dragon bringing along a strange force, he revolved and dispelled the twist, like a dragon, he directly flew to the sky.

    Dragon-Shaped Drill Fist. To this extent, Teng Qing Shan ¡®s body could turn into a dragon.

    ¡°Snapped.¡± The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ pped the ground, he looked like a big centipede jumping up, directly grasped Teng Qing Shan¡¯s ankle.

    Teng Qing Shan was standing in the air, suddenly turned around, his two legs were like Wind Fire orbs, directly rushed recklessly into Vishnu.

    ¡°Phew!¡± The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ raised his left hand to hamper Teng Qing Shan¡¯s kick, the strange thing was, his left hand turned 90 degrees, but the bones were not broken. Have to admit that in terms of practicing toughness, the ancient yoga had its specialization.

    Vishnu¡¯s right hand was holding Teng Qing Shan¡¯s right ankle.

    Teng Qing Shan stomped his feet, which forced the opponent to loose but still felt pain in his left leg.

    ¡°Not good, my joints are sprained.¡± Teng Qing Shan¡¯s left leg looked like being pulled by someone strangely.

    Propping hands up the ground, Teng Qing Shan jumped up into the air.

    In the air, Teng Qing Shan immediately held his left hand, he applied some stroke on his hand. A minor sound resounded, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s joints were set. Reaching the higher realm, Teng Qing Shan clearly understood each joint in his body.

    His bone technique, of course, was really good.

    ¡°Your muscles and tendons could be practiced to this level.¡± Teng Qing Shan set the next n at a nce.

    To deal with Vishnu, I must use Drilling Fist!

    The man in white ¡®Vishnu¡¯ suddenly sent a shrill sound.

    ¡®¡¯You ¨C¡®¡¯ Teng Qing Shan felt quite dizzy.

    Vishnu immediately got closer, his hands were like Buddha ¡®s orchid. Teng Qing Shan immediately stomped his feet, the strong stic force went from his leg to his right hand. All of Teng Qing Shan¡¯s muscles twisted like a rope. The fist that was sent out was like the air pierced by a driller.

    Vishnu¡¯s hands were quickly put up to hamper this fist of Teng Qing Shan¡¯s.

    Two hands touched together, palms were concave. Vishnu¡¯s hands were able to block this Drilling strength.

    Suddenly, Vishnu¡¯s hands directly went to hold Teng Qing Shan¡¯s right hand, a strong force from his fingers directly made several blood holes on Teng Qing Shan¡¯s arm. The opponent only used hands to hold, however, Teng Qing Shan could not escape.

    Knowing that he is in a dangerous situation, Teng Qing Shan immediately bent and propped his left hand up the ground, all his body flew to the opponent.

    At that time, Vishnu angrily roared, suddenly frantically pulled.

    Te!

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s right hand was stretched strongly, blood erupted all over.

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s right hand was broken!

    Teng Qing Shan reveals ferocity on his face, two legs knitted crosswise like a crocodile that had just opened its mouth then closed it, directly twisted Vishnu ¡®s right hand! His uninjured left hand scratched strongly towards Vishnu¡¯s leg.

    Teng Qing Shan angrily roared, by strength, his left hand and his legs tied tightly ¡ª

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Vishnu¡¯s right leg was all broken.

    Both Teng Qing Shan and Vishnu twisted together.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Because of pain, Teng Qing Shan frantically roared. Vishnu¡¯s uninjured left leg bringing along endless force kicked Teng Qing Shan¡¯s back. Breaking bone¡¯s sound resounded, and Teng Qing Shan vomited a mouthful of blood, in it, there were pieces of organs.

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan angrily roared, his legs strongly kicked backward, directly kicking Vishnu ¡®s groin. Fortunately, Vishnu had quickly gathered strength into his belly, no matter what he had done, he was kicked strongly, could only hear the sound of breaking joints. Obviously, his left leg¡¯s bones were broken into pieces.

    Two great masters were injured in only a few seconds.

    ¡°Wolf, your skills are not bad. I admire you.¡± The man in white tried to sit up, he smiled and looked at Teng Qing Shan.

    ¡°So are yours.¡± Teng Qing Shan smiled, too.

    Two great masters even smiled despite this circumstance.

    Because...

    Teng Qing Shan had not defended himself from Vishnu¡¯s strong kick, which not only made his back¡¯s tendons break but also seriously injuring his organs.

    Teng Qing Shan knew, with such a serious injury, unless there had been a magic, even a master only could have lived up to a half of a month. If a normal person had been injured like him, he or she probably would have died immediately.

    Vishnu¡¯s right leg was cut, and his left leg was also disabled. From now, he was a handicapped man, he would no longer be an SS-level master.

    Both of them would be on the wane.

    ...

    Distinguished members of Special Operation Organization who had been observing from a ce not far from the war werepletely stunned.

    ¡°Two monsters, two madmen.¡± Yang Yun couldn¡¯t help saying.

    ¡°This wolf is really dangerous. He not only killed ¡®Shiva¡¯ but also crippled Vishnu.¡± A female member admired, immediately she looked at Qin Hong doubtfully, ¡°Qin brother, why do you look so silly?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Hong shook his head. However, when Qin Hong saw ¡®Wolf¡¯ was kicked and vomited pieces of organs, he felt pain.

    ¡°Everyone, wolf obviously is seriously injured, maybe he could not live longer. Vishnu had be disabled, he is not even able to stand up. This is a good chance for us to arrest them. We could arrest two SS-level masters simultaneously, it would be a great credit.¡± Yang Yun said in a hurry.

    Immediately, all members¡¯ eye brightened.

    Wolf could fight against two leaders of God Kingdom on his own, it was no doubt that he was an SS-level master. Now, they even had opportunities to arrest both wolf and Vishnu.

    Yang Yun immediately started to make a n.

    ...

    While members of Special Operation Group were making a n, Shen Yang Ming and his disciples were hiding behind a patch a grass that was not far. Because it was night, members of Special Operation Group could not realize that there was another group that was 10-metre far from them.

    ¡°Three of you should remember, no matter what would happen, our main goal is Qin Hong.¡± Shen Yang Ming lowered his voice, ¡°After I act, you must immediately follow me. As soon as we are finished, we must quickly withdraw.¡±

    ¡°Okay, big brother.¡± Three desperados whispered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yang Ming gazed at a far ce.

    This time, he did not regret anything, he only wanted to kill Qin Hong.

    ¡°They acted!¡± Shen Yang Ming¡¯s eye brightened, from a far distance, he only saw members of Special Operation Organization started to act quietly. They started to encircle Teng Qing Shan and Vishnu.

    ...

    Both Teng Qing Shan and Vishnu were lying on the ground.

    ¡°Wolf, these people also want to arrest us.¡± Vishnu smiled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have legs, you would only be able to be a gun-fodder. Being in your situation, if the gun is shot, your life will finish.¡±

    Teng Qing Shanughed at him, immediately he looked at a near distance. He could see three people quietly going there. Among them, the tallest person was his brother ¡®Qing Jiang.¡¯

    At that time ¨C

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qing Shan suddenly turned around, he saw from the 40-metre distance, there was another group of people.

    ¡°Shen Yang Ming!¡± By Teng Qing Shan¡¯s eye-sight, in a nce, he could see one of the people in that group.

    Shen Yang Ming had taken out his gun, directly pointing at Qin Hong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Qing Jiang!¡±

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s muscles suddenly stretched, he almost reflected from ¡®Horizon Life¡¯. The interior strength in his body which was not valuable, quickly ran out .Teng Qing Shan turned into a vague phantom in a nce then suddenly disappeared.

    The small group of three people which was led by Qin Hong was getting closer to two masters named ¡®Wolf¡¯ and ¡®Vishnu¡¯.

    Suddenly, he found out a muzzle.

    ¡°Shan Yang Ming.¡± In life and death moment, he finally saw Shen Yang Ming. It was Shen Yang Ming deliberately got up and let the opponent to see him.

    ¡°Go die.¡± He pulled the trigger, there was a pleasure of revenge.

    The speed of a bullet was very fast. Even how powerful the master was, the speed could not catch up to the bullet.

    To avoid the bullet, you had to avoid before the bullet was shot.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    A bullet through about ten meters, fired at Qin Hong.

    With the speed of the bullet, Qin Hong had no time to respond.

    ¡°No ¨C¡± In Qin Hong¡¯s mid, there was his wife who was pregnant for a moment. he thought will his child be born without a father?

    ¡°Puff, puff!¡±

    Strangely, Teng Qing Shan had disappeared in that ce but appeared in a ten meters far away.

    ¡°Go die.¡± Teng Qing Shan with the cold eyes.

    Teng Qing Shan threw a knife. The speed of the knife was no less than that of the bullet, through the pharynx of Shan Yang Ming. In Shan Yang Ming¡¯s eyes, there was only horror. He even did not have a chance to escape.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±¡°Bang!¡± ...

    Behind Shan Yang Ming there were three people, frenziedly shot Qin Hong. Qin Hong after the threat, he easily dodged. Meanwhile he and his teammates were immediately shot. The shooting technique,which was extremely urate, directly made three headshots that killed three desperadoes.

    This time, Yang Yun and arge group of people immediately rushed over.

    Teng Qing Shan ¡®s body was soft and fell on the ground.

    ¡°Qin Hong, are you ok.¡± Yang Yun was interested.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Hong felt that he went through a nightmare, there was the cold sweat behind his back. This time, he was fully awakened.

    ¡°Wolf.¡± Qing Hong suddenly remembered the person rescued him, immediately he ran over.

    The other members of Special Operation Organization also went. They did not understand why the Wolf sacrificed himself for Qin Hong¡¯s life.

    ¡°Finally, Shen Yang Ming is dead.¡± Teng Qing Shan breathed a sigh. Before, he asked ¡®Elena¡¯ for looking for Shan Yang Ming¡¯s trace, or, more precisely, he wanted to kill Shan Yang Ming to remove the danger for his brother. Elena said there was no way to trace Shen Yang Ming however, Shen Yang Ming had actually came here.

    His brother was safe, Teng Qing Shan feltfortable.

    ¡°The wolf, you, why do you save me?¡± Qin Hong stood in front of Teng Qing Shan, looked him, and asked.

    Teng Qing Shan felt pain in his chest. He knew that when fighting with Vishnu, despite serious injuries he desperately casted ¡®horizon line¡¯, that caused even more serious injuries. Especially, in that case, he was just shot that knife with all his strength, so he had no vitality to defend the bullet.

    Three bullet fired into his chest.

    Teng Qing Shan felt that his life was passing.

    ¡°Qin Hong....¡± Teng Qing Shan hinted with a smile on his face, like that a brother looked Qin Hong, a left hand managed to stretch Qin Hong. Qin Hong did not dodge, Teng Qing Shan touched Qin Hong¡¯s head, smiled, said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. Remember, take care of your child, have a good life, which is enough.¡±

    Then, Teng Qing Shan felt that his pharynx convulsed intensely.

    ¡°Puff.¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed, contained the fragments of internal organs.

    ¡°You, you. Why?¡± Qin Hong totally did not understand, but seeing Teng Qing Shan like that, he felt distressed.

    Teng Qing Shan looked at his brother.

    It¡¯s been twenty two years and I have never been closely looked at you.

    Maybe before his death, he could see his brother, God also was kind.

    Gradually, Teng Qing Shan was vague, his head was dizzy.

    ¡°Dying?¡± Teng Qing Shan did not see anything clearly.

    Each scene of his life was like a slow motion.

    When he was a child, he was happy in an orphanage. He experienced

    The hellish days in Siberia with his wife ¡®Cat¡¯, practicing the internal arts and the assassin continuous duty. While Teng Qing Shan was vague, he seemed to listen to his favorite song, a song like a picture described his life ¡ª

    I was a wolf from the north...

    Walking in the vast wild without trace...

    Blowing shrill at Northern...

    ...

    ¡°Cat, I anding to you.¡±

    Teng Qing Shan felt like a cold wind was blowing. His body was cold but there was a smile on his face.

    ...

    Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body turned icy cold. His chest have been stained with blood. At the moment, Teng Qing Shan died, the small cauldron that was on his chest, which also was infected with his blood suddenly disappeared. Because the small cauldron was inside clothes, no one found this.

    Qin Hong knelt in front of the body.

    ¡°He is dead.¡± Yang Yun said.

    ¡°He, why did he save me?¡± Qin Hong amazedly said.

    ¡°I do not know, expect himself, nobody knows it.¡± Yang Yun breathed a sigh.

    ¡°Yang Yun!¡± Another member immediately came. ¡°Vishnu killed himself. He is willing to die rather than be arrested.¡±

    Yang Yun shook his head: ¡°Vishnu was seriously injured, so his power is no longer with him. It seems like he does not want to live.¡±

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan! Teng Qing Shan!¡± At this time, a voice sounded. From far away, it was Lin Qing who was running, looking around. But when she saw the body of Teng Qing Shan lying next to Qin Hong¡¯s body, she waspletely stunned.

    Lin suddenly knelt down.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan, Teng Qing Shan. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin looked the chest bullet injuries of Teng Qing Shan, as well as a broken arm, the tears suddenly down.

    ¡°What did you call him?¡±

    Qin Hong jolted, suddenly turned around and looked at Lin. The Special Operation Organization did not know the real name of ¡®wolf¡¯. In fact, in ¡®Teng Qing Shan¡¯ name, ¡®Teng¡¯ was the surname of ¡®Tengbo Lei¡¯ master, ¡®Qing Shan¡¯ was a name taken when he lived at an orphanage.

    ¡°Teng Qing Shan, what¡¯s matter with you, how do you die, how can you die?¡± Lin cried.

    ¡°Qing Shan, Qing Shan....¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Qin Hong rounded his eyes wide with horror, teared the dress at the waist. In Teng Qing Shan¡¯s waist, there was a purple birthmark. For a moment, Qin Hong¡¯s face was pale.

    ¡°The killer that killed Li Shan was you...¡± Qin Hong was trembling, said.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin was next to the body, looked at Qin Hong, ¡°what did you say? Who killed Li Shan? Teng Qing Shan?¡± In Lin¡¯s mind, she was grateful to the person who killed Li Shan, let her out of hell. But she did not know who killed Li Shan.

    Qin Hong might look entirely Teng Qing Shan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Calling me, it¡¯s you...¡±

    ¡°Saving me, it¡¯s still you...¡±

    Qin Hong trembled.

    ¡°Why, why didn¡¯t you tell me. Why....¡± Qin Hong grieved, and cried, his heart had been torn into pieces. He was a member of Special Operation Organization, so he knew a little animosity of the wolf. For a moment, he knew Teng Qing Shan¡¯s pain when Teng Qing Shan did not tell him the truth.

    ¡°Because of my safety?¡±

    In Qin Hong ¡®s heart, there were sorrow and grief. He could not reveal his true rtionship between him and his brother ¡®Teng Qing Shan¡¯. Because of his wife and children, he could not do that.

    If Qin Hong had done that, his wife and unborn child would have been in danger. If Qin Hong had done that, Teng Qing Shan¡¯s pain would have been wasted.

    Qin Hong did not dare to call his brother.

    ¡°A....¡± Qin Hong cried, only growled a voice in his heart, ¡°Brother!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 1: Teng Jia Village

    Book 2 Chapter 1 Teng Jia Vige

    The world was divided into nine prefectures, and Yangzhou was the most bustling and fertile among them. Inside of Yangzhou, in the Jiangning prefecture of Yi City stands a huge mountain named Dayan Mountain. At the foot of Dayan Mountain, sprawls a vige named Teng Jia Vige. All the houses in the vige stood close together, and it looked like a whole. Surrounding Teng Jia Vige was a wall built of wooden barriers, standing as high as nine chi*.

    (TLN: * Ancient China measurement unit. 1chi = 0.3333m)

    With the protection of these wooden barriers, wolves from the mountain couldn¡¯t easily enter the vige to eat people.

    Within the courtyard of one family in Teng Jia Vige, there was a gathering of about ten people. Among them, a short, nearly thirty year old man prowled back and forth anxiously outside the door of the house.

    ¡°Yongfan, stop pacing back and forth.¡± A serious sound rang out. The speaker was a gray-haired but thickly built old man.

    ¡°Master, I...¡± The man dressed in a short gown did not know what to say.

    It was impossible for him to not be nervous. His wife was giving birth inside the house. It was usually rather dangerous for women giving birth to their first child. There were cases of women in Teng Jia Vige that died due toplications duringbor. He had been married for nearly eight years, and yet his wife had only gotten pregnant now. Therefore, he valued this child greatly. At this moment, he was naturally anxious.

    ¡°Brother Fan, have you thought of a name for your child?¡± A lean man standing beside Yongfan changed the topic with a smile on his face.

    ¡°My child belongs to the ¡®Qing¡¯ generation. I already have names in mind. If it¡¯s a boy, I will name him Qingshan, while a girl will be named Qingyu.¡± Teng Yongfan, the man dressed in a short gown, shed a rare smile as he spoke.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the loud and clear cry of a baby resounded from the room.

    Everyone froze and looked towards the door at the same time. A creak sounded, and a woman ran out of the door with a baby in her arms as she shouted with a pleasantly surprised smile on her face, ¡°Yongfan, it¡¯s a boy. It¡¯s a boy!¡±

    ¡°What about Lan?¡± The sturdy old man was the first to ask.

    TLN: Lan is a something like a nickname.

    ¡°Chief, Yuan Lan is well. Both mother and baby are doing well,¡± The woman smiled happily.

    At this moment, Teng Yongfan took the baby from the midwife and examined the baby carefully as he smiled radiantly ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a boy. Haha, I, Teng Yongfan finally have a son...¡± At this time, the sturdy old man near him took the baby from him.

    ¡°Master, you look after the baby and I will go check out Yuan Lan,¡± Teng Yongfan ran into the house immediately.

    While the sturdy old man looked at the baby in his arms with a smile.

    ¡°The little boy¡¯s cries just now were quite loud. Good, very good,¡± The sturdy old man smiled happily.

    ¡°Master, the little boy is staring at you,¡± A group of people looking beside the old man were also smiling.

    ¡°Look, these dark round small eyes are staring at me without a flicker. Haha......¡±The sturdy old manughed heartily and gently touched the baby¡¯s nose with his finger, ¡°My lovely grandson, Little Qingshan,e! Call grandfather!¡± As the old man spoke, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    After all, how could a newborn baby speak?

    ......

    Laughter surrounded him, but Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was actually very chaotic.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I... I am dead, am I not?¡±

    Teng Qingshan remembered clearly that after battling with two of God Kingdom¡¯s giants, Shiva and Vishnu, on Moon Lake and killing Shen Yangming, he himself died.

    When he regained consciousness, he was in a woman¡¯s womb and was born soon afterwards.

    ¡°This old man is my grandfather? My mother¡¯s father?¡± Teng Qingshan observed the old man carefully. ¡°I can understand thenguage spoken by the people around me, so it¡¯s also Chinese. The appearance of his clothing and the clothing of the people around me......it¡¯s obviously not a modern society. It¡¯s the ancient society! I am...how did I arrive at the ancient world?¡±

    Even though Teng Qingshan underwent the grueling hitman training, no matter how stable his mentality was, he waspletely shocked at this very moment.

    However, at this time, Teng Qingshan felt tired and sleepy, ¡°A baby¡¯s brain is not fully mature; I just pondered a little and am already tired out.¡±

    Teng Qingshan closed his eyes and was sound asleep.

    ......

    It was the winter of the first year Teng Qingshan arrived into this world.

    Feather-like snow cascaded without ceasing. The whole world seemed to be dressed in a silver cloth.

    ¡°Qingshan, is the snowfall beautiful?¡± The kindly faced women, Yuan Lan, held her son ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ as she enjoyed the view of the snowfall.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s little face flushed crimson.

    Having been born less than a year ago, his vocal cords had not developed fully, and so he could only babble. However, Teng Qingshan always looked like a little grownup, always nodding and making an ¡®ah¡¯ sound, but he could only make ¡®ah, en¡¯ sounds.

    ¡°It¡¯s nearly lunchtime but your father still haven¡¯t return,¡± Yuan Lan said.

    ¡°Hi, sister-inw,¡± At this moment, a sound came from outside of the courtyard door, and the door was pushed open. A young man wearing rain clothes and holding a big hare, came in, smiling, ¡°The hunting team that went up the mountain came back. This hare belongs to your family. Keep it well. I am going back.

    With this, he ced the hare near the threshold.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Yuan Lan replied with a smile.

    ¡°No problem.¡± The man said as he walked out.

    Since Teng Qingshan had the wisdom of an adult, he had obtained quite a bit of knowledge concerning this Teng Jia Vige within a short few months. Teng Jia Vige is a self-sufficient vige. There were often teams that went hunting on the mountain and the prey they brought back would be distributed ording to the contribution of each family in the vige. For example, Teng Qingshan¡¯s father, Teng Yongfan is the master cksmith in Teng Jia Vige.

    The weapons forged by him were very popr in Yi City. Naturally, he had a high rank in Teng Jia Vige

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    The earth shook as if in an earthquake.

    ¡°Bandits havee to collect the annual tribute¡± Yuan Lan¡¯s facial expression changed. She immediately tied Teng Qingshan on her back. She simply took a red tasseled spear from the house and ran out.

    The whole Teng Jia Vige, regardless of age or gender, were rushing out with spears and arrows in hand.

    ¡°Bandits?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay,¡± Yuan Lan ran whileforting her son on her back.

    In a short while, Yuan Lan arrived at thergest training field in Teng Jia Vige. Both the length and width of the training field were 200 meters. At this time, the training field had gathered thousands of people, young and old. Almost everyone was holding a red tasseled spear while some were carrying bows.

    ¡°Yuan Lan,¡± A bare chested man, wearing a simple fur, came up with a spear in hand. The man was Teng Qingshan¡¯s father Teng Yongfan.

    ¡°Brother Fan,¡± Yuan Lan ran close to him immediately.

    (TLN: In ancient times a wife can call her husband brother if they trained in the same n, sect, etc.)

    Teng Qingshan looked at his father. In such a severe winter, his father only had some fur draped over his shoulder and both his thick arms and strong chest were revealed. It was obvious that he was a very strong man. Without sufficient muscle, it¡¯s not possible to be an excellent cksmith.

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t fear,¡± Teng Yongfan touched Teng Qingshan lovingly.

    ¡°You two stay here and don¡¯t run away,¡± Teng Yongfan instructed and immediately rushed to the front.

    All the able men in Teng Jia Vige were standing at the front of the training field, while the elderly, women, and children were behind them, all with weapons in their hands.

    ¡°Hello, little boys of Teng Jia Vige,¡± A booming shout came from outside the fence.

    Teng Qingshan looked through the crowd and saw the group of people outside the fence. All of the people in that group rode tall horses. The leader¡¯s bare chest was full of ck hair. He had a deep knife mark on his face. He shouted loud and distinctly, ¡°It¡¯s time to deliver your annual tribute. ording to the old rules, each person gives half a tael!¡±

    (TLN: Tael: 50 grams (1 ? oz). A former chinese mary unit based on the value of a tael of standard silver.)

    ¡°This guy, he wears only unlined clothes in the severest winter, he is definitely a master,¡± Teng Qingshan judged with just a nce, ¡°The number of robbers can¡¯t be seen clearly, but there are definitely a few hundred.¡±

    ¡°However, the few hundred men in Teng Jia Vige can¡¯t be easily bullied,¡± Teng Qingshan could also see that all of the men in Teng Jia Vige had undergone many years of training. While standing there, every one of them were like a beast. Although there were many fierce bandits, but it would also be difficult to defeat the men of the Teng Jia Vige.

    At this time¡ª¡ª

    The crowd in Teng Jia Vige divided into a path and a gray-haired but sturdy old man walked past.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Teng Qingshan identified him at a nce.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s grandfather, named Teng Yunlong, was the chief of the whole Teng Jia Vige. He held absolute prestige in Teng Jia Vige. Teng Qingshan¡¯s mother, Yuan Lan, was an adopted daughter of Teng Yun Long.

    ¡°Ha-ha, it¡¯s actually the third leader here this time,¡± Chief Teng Yunlongughed loudly, ¡°We also know the rule. Each person is half a silver tael. Our Teng Jia Vige has five hundred families, or two thousand people, so one thousand silver taels. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Old Teng, you¡¯re right! One thousand silver taels!¡± The scarred manughed.

    The poption of Teng Jia Vige was obviously not urately two thousand. However, it was very close. The chieftain of the bandits, also would not mind that.

    ¡°Open the door,¡± Teng Yunlong shouted.

    ¡°Creak...¡± The high door of Teng Jia Vige was opened with a loud bang. Simultaneously, two men holding tworge crates went directly to the gate, then threw out the crates and let them hit the snow.

    ¡°Please count, third leader. There are five hundred silver taels in each crate,¡± Teng Yunlong shouted.

    ¡°Go count,¡± The scarred man ordered his subordinates.

    Two men jumped off their horses immediately and ran to open the boxes. Inside the boxes, there was only part of the money which was silver. The others were strings of copper coins. Each string was one hundred copper coins. The two bandits apparently did this often, as they were very skillful. After just a moment, they had finished numbering them. They then turned back to the scarred man and nodded.

    ¡°Old Teng, you can go back and have your dinner. Haha, let¡¯s go, boys!¡±

    Hundreds of bandits rode their horses, and dashed away like the wind.

    ......

    On the training field in Teng Jia Vige, every person dispersed one by one.

    ¡°Son, let¡¯s go home and have dinner,¡± Teng Yongfan smiled and held Teng Qingshan with one hand, but Teng Qingshan was still pondering, ¡°The bandits actually have thousands of horses even though the price of every horse is not low. To have the ability to purchase so many horses, it looks like they are also a very strong bandit group.¡±

    Based on that scene just now, Teng Qingshan understood in his heart, ¡°Pay annual money? Since it is annual money, it must be paid every year. This group is able to get Teng Jia Vige to pay protection money every year, which means the dispatched hundreds of people are probably not the entire group.¡±

    ¡°So it was the White Horse Gang here to collect money. I thought it was other bandits,¡± At the side, the discussing voices of men from other families could be heard.

    ¡°If other banditse offend our Teng Jia Vige, it¡¯s no doubt that they are seeking death,¡± The men talking were full of animal spirit.

    But it was obvious that they couldn¡¯t do anything to the White Horse Gang.

    ¡°How strong exactly is the White Horse Gang?¡± Teng Qingshan thought deeply.

    However, since he was too young, his vocal cords hadn¡¯t developed fully and so he couldn¡¯t speak to ask. Even if he could speak, could he dare to ask his father¡ª¡ª¡®Father, how strong is the White Horse Gang?¡¯ If he did, his father would probably be petrified, and the whole Teng Jia Vige would probably be in an uproar.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 3: Cousin â€˜Qinghuâ€™

    Book 2 Chapter 3: Cousin ¡®Qinghu¡¯

    Teng Yunlong, the Chief of Teng Jia Vige, was called the first hero of the Teng Jia Vige.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s grandfather, Teng Yunlong, was the Chief, and held the highest position in Teng Jia Vige. At the same time, he was also the first-ranked cksmith of Teng Jia Vige.

    Although he was called a cksmith, his weapon manufacturing skills were much higher than the weapon cksmith masters in the surrounding cities.

    He weed ten disciples, and amongst these disciples, Teng Qingshan¡¯s father, Teng Yongfan, was the most skilled. With Teng Yunlong¡¯s advanced age, Teng Yongfanpletely inherited Teng Yunlong¡¯s skills and became the first-ranked cksmith. Now that he became the first-ranked cksmith of the vige, unless unpredictable events were to ur, Teng Yongfan would be the next Chief!

    In Teng Jia Vige, generally speaking, there were only three upations: hunting, farming, and weapons manufacturing.

    Hunting and farming only brought a small amount ie to the vige.

    Refining good weapons, however, could bring in a lot of money, so cksmiths could potentially make Teng Jia Vige prosperous. Moreover, all of the weapons in Teng Jia Vige needed to be refined by cksmiths, so they were able to make Teng Jia Vige flourish, and even provide the men in Teng Jia Vige with deadly weapons.

    Hence, cksmiths were of high status in the vige.

    If there were no unexpected events, then the the master cksmith would be either the Chief, or the heir to the Chief.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s father would spend most of the day in the smithy. His mother, Yuan Lan, would also be busy with many different chores, leaving Teng Qingshan mostly alone at home.

    Teng Qingshan was happy to stay at home alone, as he only needed to close the courtyard gate to practice without worry.

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    With his left foot firmly nted on the ground like an iron plow, he swept his other leg a step to the side, as his both his right hand and foot almost simultaneously released a burst of Qi.

    The Three Xing Yi Postures were the simplest yet most profound martial arts.

    ¡®The Three Postures¡¯ were the origins of Xing Yi martial arts, and even Xing Yi Masters would continue to practice it. Right now, Teng Qingshan¡¯s every strike and kick were definitely at the Master level. If one focused more onto Teng Qingshan, one could hear a very subtle noise, a sound produced by the movement of his internal muscles and bones.

    The song of both the bones and the muscles!

    ¡°Breathe out! Breathe out! Breathe in!¡±

    His breathing was sometimes short and slow to coincide with the three Postures. His chest was like a set of bellows breathing in harmony to a strange pattern.

    He would spend up to two hours on one session!

    Closing position!

    ¡°The environment of the ancient world is indeed more suitable for people to practice martial arts.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was tranquil. ¡°In the one year I have practiced Xing Yi Martial Art, I have achieved an inner strength that¡¯s even greater than the strength I had previously achieved in my previous life. It¡¯s no wonder that secret techniques such as¡¶Crossing Worlds¡· exist.¡±

    After being born into the ancient world, Teng Qingshan finally understood that it wasn¡¯t that¡¶Crossing Worlds¡· consumed too much inner strength, but that he had too little inner strength in his previous life.

    ¡°Having too much inner strength also has its own problems,¡± Teng Qingshan was worried.

    As a four year old kid, Teng Qingshan had a lot of meridians in his body that weren¡¯t open yet. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to forcibly open these meridians with his inner strength. That would allow ¡®meridian impurities¡¯ to fill up the other main meridians. As a result of rushing his cultivation, it would be impossible to open all of his meridians in the future.

    Would he sever his future prospects in order to achieve immediate benefits?

    Teng Qingshan would never allow this.

    ¡°However, with more inner strength, I can enjoy the strengthening of my body,¡± Teng Qingshan quietly thought.

    Internal Martial Arts were divided into three levels, and each level would enhance the body¡¯s physical quality. At the first level, it would allow the human body¡¯s muscr strength to reach its limit.

    At the second level, after producing inner strength, it could be used to stimte the depth of the muscles, and make the muscles and bones absorb the power of inner strength to grow even further, allowing the body to further strengthen. When Teng Qingshan was shot by ¡®Sharpshooter¡¯ Sun Ze, he managed to survive because with his terrifying muscr strength, he had managed to block the bullet.

    After reaching the third level and stepping into the Grandmaster Realm, it would be possible to go beyond the limits of the human body, and continuously strengthen one¡¯s body.

    Since the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, and the lower inner strength of the body were too weak and thin in the modern world, everyone would naturally focus more on body strengthening.

    ¡°With more inner strength than I can consume, I should train ording to the second level, and stimte my muscles and bones to strengthen my body.¡± Teng Qingshan was a Master, and knew what he should do to cultivate.

    If inner strength was like nourishment, then his muscles and bones would be the nts that could grow by absorbing it.

    The method of making muscles and bones experience stimtion and absorb the power of inner strength was a secret method of Internal Martial Arts, as well as its most treasured martial arts technique.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, countless talented people practise one after another over a thousand years. Only by gradually improving from generation to generation did they finally create the astonishing Internal Martial Arts.

    ¡°Hmm, Mother should be back soon.¡± Teng Qingshan opened the front gate of the courtyard. After locking it behind him, he went straight to the training field of Teng Jia Vige.

    The training field of Teng Jia Vige was the most lively and noisy ce in the vige.

    ¡°Hei!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    All kinds of noises andughter could be heard. When Teng Qingshan went over to take a look, he looked throughout the training field. Young adults and teenagers were rolling iron balls, pumping stone dumbbells, and were even practicing with spears.

    All of the men within the n would practice together in the training field, except in the morning.

    At the edge of the training field, there were some women doingundry and other chores. While the women were working, they would watch their men exercise.

    ¡°Qingshan came,¡± Some women greeted Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    ¡°Hello aunties,¡± Teng Qingshan answered politely.

    ¡°Qingshan is such a good boy. He never stirs up trouble, and even though he is only four years old, Yuan Lan can let him y by himself without worrying.¡± Those women smiled in praise. In Teng Jia Vige, Qingshan was famous for both his appetite and his well behaviour. Normally, children were always annoying, and everyone who raised a child knew about it.

    However, Teng Qingshan was so behaved, that his parents didn¡¯t worry about him at all.

    ¡°Mother,¡± Teng Qingshan eximed as he walked over.

    Yuan Lan was sitting at the edge of training field, holding a baby in her arms. This baby was Teng Qingshan¡¯s three month old sister, Qingyu.

    ¡°Qingshan, your cousin is over there.¡± Yuan Lan smiled.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head, and saw a six foot tall boy who was constantly swinging a big stone dumbbell. This huge stone dumbbell weighted at least one hundred Jin, and in order to continuously train with it, one needed strong arms and shoulders.

    (TL: 1 Jin = 0.5kg)

    ¡°In this world, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is more than adequate. An ordinary person¡¯s physical quality is already two or three times stronger than a person from my previous life,¡± Teng Qingshan sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Your cousin Qinghu lifted a three hundred Jin stone at the Spring Festival. A nine year old child like that lifting a three hundred Jin stone, it is likely that he will be the greatest hero of Teng Jia Vige.¡± Yuan Lan sighed.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Qinghu was nine years old, but was already almost six feet tall. ording to this world¡¯s measurements, one foot was equivalent to 25 centimeters, which meant that Teng Qinghu was nearly 150 centimeters tall. In this world, it was normal for a nine-year-old boy to be able to lift objects that weighed 70 to 80 Jin.

    If they were able to lift over 100 Jin, it meant that they had the potential to be a hero when they grew up.

    If a nine-year-old boy could lift 300 Jin, then he would be considered a ¡®gifted talent¡¯. When his mother Yuan Lan said that Teng Qinghu would be the greatest hero of Teng Jia Vige, it wasn¡¯t without reason.

    ¡°Big cousin is able to lift 300 Jin stones. If he was to practice Internal Martial Arts with me, he would have boundless prospects,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. The training conditions of Internal Martial Arts were extremely harsh. There were many practitioners in the modern world, but small factions, such as the Godly Thief Sect, had deteriorated so much that they no longer had any inner strength practitioners.

    After all, it was extremely difficult to change to internal from external.

    Only one person amongst ten thousand could achieve inner strength, and only one amongst 100 million would be able to reach the Grandmaster Realm. Knowing this, one could imagine how high the aptitude requirement was.

    The aptitude of Cousin Teng Qinghu was really good.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I am only a child at the moment. Who would believe my words? Besides, I cannot disclose my abilities at the moment, since the consequences would be......¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to think about it too much.

    ¡°Hey, Qingshan.¡±

    Exactly at that time, a voice sounded from the distance. Teng Qinghu put down his stone dumbbell, his bare upper body was drenched in sweat, as he came closer with a smile. ¡°Qingshan, what are you doing at home every day? Come more often to the training field. Although you are too young for strength training, it¡¯s not good to stay home every day.¡±

    If a child shut himself indoors all the time, his character would be soft-spoken, which was indeed not a good thing.

    ¡°Thanks for the advice, Cousin.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Ah, Qingyu, little Qingyu.¡± Teng Qinghu moved closer to the baby and smiled to y with her.

    ¡°Hey, Qinghu, look at your sweat. Don¡¯t drop it on Qingyu. Go wash up, and then put on clothes.¡± Yuan Lan couldn¡¯t help but scold him, ¡°You are having lunch with us today. On yesterday¡¯s hunt, the brothers brought us a pheasant. I cleaned it up, and now it¡¯s braising on the stove.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡±

    Teng Qinghu smiled and ran not too far away from them, grabbing the gourd dipper to scoop some cold water to rinse his body with. He then picked up a towel to dry himself off and put on his clothes.

    Teng Qingshan quite liked his cousin. He was as straightforward as the other men in Teng Jia Vige were. In addition, he was nice to him and his little sister Qingyu.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears moved a little.

    By practicing Internal Martial Arts, Teng Qingshan¡¯s sixth sense was extremely sensitive. He had already heard a tiny noise in the distance which was now gradually bing louder. Suddenly, three women carried a man with blood on his head, as they ran towards them. One of the women shouted, ¡°Someone help, please carry Dahou back home!¡±

    ¡°What happened?!¡± The gate of Teng Jia Vige opened, and a crowd of people rushed out at once.

    Immediately, the whole Training field became noisy and chaotic.

    ¡°Something happened.¡± Yuan Lan held the baby and suddenly stood up.

    ¡°The men of the first and second team, stay in the vige. The rest of you, take up weapons and follow me.¡± A deep shout rang out from the door of the vige. Teng Qingshan could immediately tell that the person who spoke was the great master who taught the spear techniques to everyone in the vige, Teng Yongxiang.

    At the great master¡¯smand, the entire Teng Jia Vige became noisy, and the news spread quickly.

    ¡°Another vige is picking a fight with our guys. Screw them, let¡¯s show them who¡¯s boss.¡± Teng Qinghu also took a spear and turned around to Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, youing?¡±

    Teng Qingshan took a handful of stones from the ground at random.

    ¡°Are you going to shoot people with those small stones?¡± Teng Qinghu couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Such small stones, with your strength, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, cousin. Mother is taking sister away, and if shees back, I will not be allowed to go.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t exin too much. He had not yet opened most of the meridians in his body; however the meridian impurities in a child¡¯s body was scarce anyway. Moreover, the meridians in the hands were the easiest to open, and when Teng Qingshan felt his inner strength for the first time, he prated the ground with a p. At that moment, the meridians of his hand had been opened.

    Combining knife throwing techniques with inner strength to throw stones infused with inner strength would make them as strong as bullets.

    Of course, Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength was still weak, so he could only rely on his inner strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, but be cautious. Cousin will protect you.¡± Full of confidence, Teng Qinghu grabbed a spear and took Teng Qingshan along with him, following arge group of men as they rushed out to meet the enemy.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 4: The Battle List

    Book 2 Chapter 4: The Battle List

    The springtime grass sprouted out of the earth beneath the flying orioles.

    Short weeds flourished on the broad ridges of field bordering the two sides of a channel. At this moment, a dozen people were fighting bare-handed against one another on top of the two ridges.

    ¡°Stop.¡± A loud yell came from a distance.

    Arge group of people were rushing over at full speed. The person who shouted, a slim man, was at the very front leading the group. However, people were still fighting and no one had stopped. The thin man sprinted, rushing into the middle of the crowd. He held ance and with a jab, a person was soon sent flying.

    In the blink of an eye, about seven or eight men bulging with muscles were thrown into the air, but they immediately stood up the moment they fell on the ground.

    ¡°Was it the youngsters from Li Jia Vige that wounded Dahou, right?¡± The thin Teng Yongxiang, the great master that taught the way of thence in Teng Jia Vige, yelled and scolded.

    ¡°Master Teng, we were merely irrigating our crop. What gives you Teng Jia vigers the right to block the gap for the irrigation of our field!¡± The brawny man with wounds on his body thundered angrily.

    At this moment, a group of Teng Jia vigers have already arrived.

    A woman from Teng Jia Vige immediately cursed, ¡°You heartless dog! It hadn¡¯t rained since the arrival of spring. Your fields arecking water, but don¡¯t our fields need water too? But now, the river finally flooded. Why should all the water should be used by your Li Jia Vige? Don¡¯t we also need water in our fields?

    At this time, the thin and tiny Teng Qingshan who was only four years old squeezed through the gap of people with ease and arrived in front of the group.

    ¡°Fighting for water?¡± When Teng Qingshan heard this, he finally understood the reason of this affair.

    Teng Qingshan had never done any farm work in his previous life, so there were many things he didn¡¯t understand. However, it wasmon knowledge that wheat needed water to grow. If there was not enough water to irrigate, it would lead to crop failure.

    ¡°Even though they fought, so far there were no deaths, and weapons were not used.¡± With a sweeping nce, Teng Qingshan found that some shovels and other tools had been ced on the fields. However, during the tussle between the two viges just now, only punches and kicks were used. Even though some people were injured and bloodied, no one died.

    Teng Qingshan slightly thought and understood.

    ¡°If even one of the Teng Jia Vigers died, then the men of Teng Jia Vige would most likely attack. It¡¯s just a fight for water, which should be alright as long as nothing serious happens. If someone were to die, the issue between the two viges would escte.¡± At this moment, arge group of people were running towards there from another direction.

    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t run around.¡± At this moment, cousin Teng Qinghu also squeezed to the front and immediately grasped Teng Qingshan. ¡°It¡¯s chaos out here. You are only a small child. If you get hit, you will be injured so be careful.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled to his cousin.

    ¡°Look, the people from Li Jia Vige came as well.¡± Teng Qinghu also saw in the distance.

    ¡°Teng Yongxiang!¡± a big cry rang and a husky man with big beard was seen running here.

    ¡°Master.¡± All the n members of Li Jia Vige immediately stood aside.

    Teng Yongxiang was the master of Teng Jia Vige that taught the use of long spears, while the big bearded man, Li Liang, was the instructing master of Li Jia Vige.

    ¡°Are you ok?¡± The big beard man looked around him. Immediately, some people from Li Jia Vige immediately exined in a low voice.

    ¡°Li Liang!¡± Teng Yongxiang shot him a cold re, ¡°You should know that it didn¡¯t rain. Your fields need water and so do ours. However, there is only this much water, Tell me, what should we do?¡± A big flood had caused the canal be full of water, so people immediately closed the front of the canal.

    Thus, when the water level of the main watercourse receded, the water in the canal wouldn¡¯t flow back. However, there was only this much water, how would it be divided?

    ¡°What to do...?¡± The big bearded man, Li Liang, held an ironnce and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Let¡¯s fight. If I win, Li Jia Vige gets to use this water first. If you win, Teng Jia Vige gets to use this water first. What do you think? Do you dare topete?¡±

    With this, Li Liang inserted the spear into the ground.

    Teng Yongxiang narrowed his eyes slightly.

    ¡°Seems like Uncle isn¡¯t stronger than that big bearded fellow, Li Liang.¡± Teng Qingshan secretly spected as he saw this.

    ¡°Li Liang.¡± Teng Yongxiang sneered, ¡°The water in the canal is of great importance. I am afraid you don¡¯t have the authority to use it to gamble.¡±

    Big Beard Li Liang choked.

    The water was meant for growing grain. Indeed, he did not have the qualification to make this water the stake of a bet.

    ¡°If you want topete with me, then we should choose to stake something else. But today, we are talking about what to do with the water. If you are still that pig- headed, stand aside and talk after your Chief arrives.¡± Teng Yongxiang was very calm. At this time, the crowd of people from Li Jia Vige separated, forming a path through the mass of bodies.

    An old man with hair and beard that were bristling crackled as he strided towards the Teng Yongxiang.

    ¡°Chief Li.¡± Teng Yongxiang cupped his hands in a greeting.

    ¡°Yongxiang, where is Old Teng?¡± The old man said casually

    ¡°Chief is about to arrive.¡± Teng Yongxiang answered.

    Teng Qingshan listened and immediately understood that this old man who looked like fierce Zhang Fei should be the Chief of Li Jia Vige.

    ¡°Ha ha......¡± Before the person even arrived, the sounds of a jauntyughter rang.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head immediately.

    A burly man walked forward with long steps. It was the Chief of Teng Jia Vige, Teng Yunlong. The man with the iron spear following beside Teng Yunlong was Teng Qingshan¡¯s father, Teng Yongfan. Teng Yunlong walked in front of the group and said in a clear voice, ¡°Li Huojun, you should know about the matter. So tell me, how should we resolve this?¡±

    ¡°Teng Yunlong, you are truly straightforward.¡± the Chief of Li Jia Vige, Li Huojun, smiled and loudly said, ¡° The old rules and regtions!¡±

    ¡°Group fighting or one versus one fighting?¡± Teng Yunlong asked.

    What is group fighting and one versus one fighting?¡± Teng Qingshan asked cousin Teng Qinghu beside him in a low voice. Teng Qinghu whispered, ¡°Qingshan, when two vige have conflicts, they always determine the winner of the argument by fighting. Group fighting is when each vige dispatches ten strong men to fight without any weapons. When all of the people on one side cannot stand anymore, the other side wins. Group fighting is always a little intense, and may even cause deaths. As for one to one fighting, you should probably understand it without me exining it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded slightly.

    The Chief of Li Jia Vige calmly considered it before speaking with a smile, ¡°For this conflict, we shall use one versus one fighting. Let¡¯s hold three matches. The water will be made avable for twelve hours per day. If one wins the match , the winning side would be able to use the water freely for 4 hours. If two matches are won, the winning side gets to use the water for 8 hours. If three matches are won, then the winning side is able to use water freely. On the contrary, the loser will not be allowed to use the water to irrigate.

    Teng Yunlong pondered for a while

    ¡°Okay.¡± Teng Yunlong nodded his head in agreement.

    The two Chiefs nodded, and like that, it was decided.

    ¡°This ce is too small. Let¡¯s go to Blood Sand Hill.¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Li Huojun nodded.

    Immediately, under the lead of the two Chiefs, the people from both viges departed for Blood Sand Hill.

    ¡°Qingshan, you actually came here too.¡± Yuan Lan picked up Teng Qingshan and rebuked him with a slightly angry tone, ¡°This ce is in turmoil. I thought you were in the vige but you are actually here! Qinghu, it was you who took your cousin here, right? Your cousin is too young to understand these matters, you should have known better. In spite of that, you still brought him here?¡±

    Reprimanded, Teng Qinghu slightly lowered his head.

    Teng Qingshan also obediently lowered his head as he listened to his mother¡¯s rebuke.

    ¡°Yuan Lan.¡± At this time, Teng Yongfan came towards them, ¡°All right, don¡¯t scold the children. Let¡¯s all go to Blood Sand Hill together.¡± With this, Teng Yongfan took Teng Qingshan in his arms, ¡°Good son, you¡¯d better watch this match carefully. When you grow up, you should be a hero too. If you be as powerful as your cousin in the future, haha, I, your father, wouldugh even in my sleep.¡±

    Cousin Teng Qinghu could lift 300 Jin when he was just nine years old. He was innately gifted. Most people thought he would be amongst the first-ranked hero in Teng Jia Vige. For a father to have such expectation of his son wasn¡¯t difficult toprehend.

    ¡°Catch up to cousin?¡± thought Teng Qingshan, unable to say anything.

    Blood Sand Hill was a bare field. At this moment, nearly one thousand people had gathered here.

    ¡°This circle is about five Zhang in length. Each hero from Teng Jia Vige and Li Jia Vige wille in bare-handed. The match will be dered over when the loser is beaten to the ground and can¡¯t crawl back up or is beaten out of the circle. ¡± A silver haired man with a crutch announced with rity.

    Both Chiefs looked at each other.

    ¡°Each side can use up to four hours of water for every match won by that side.¡± The silver haired elder said distinctly, ¡°Now, honorable Chiefs, please dispatch your three nsmen and write their names ording to the sequence in which they will fight. Then, ording to the list, the first, second, and third nsman of each n will fight the first, second, and third nsman of the opposing n!¡± The silver haired elder spoke with adequate energy.

    Teng Qingshan heard the rules and couldn¡¯t help but secretly nod.

    This way prevented from happening events that were simr to Tian Ji¡¯s Horse Race. One side wouldn¡¯t be able to know the sequence of the opposite side, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t strategize beforehand.

    (TLN: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tian_Ji)

    ¡°We are ready.¡± Teng Yunlong smiled and held up a red paper in his hand.

    ¡°We are ready as well.¡± Li Huojun also held up a red paper.

    The silver haired man with crutches collected the two pieces of paper and began to read: ¡°The sequence of the matches between Teng Jia Vige is Teng Yonglei, Teng Yongfan, and Teng Yongxiang. The sequence of the match in Li Jia Vige is Li Wutian, Li Liang, and Li Jinfu!¡±

    Teng Yonglei against Li Wutian.

    Teng Yongfan against Li Liang.

    Teng Yongxiang against Li Jinfu.

    ¡°Li Jinfu?¡± Many people in Ten Jia Vige were confused.

    Both Li Liang and Li Wutian belonged to the ¡°Wu¡± generation . The reason why Li Liang wasn¡¯t named Li Wuliang was that the two words, Wuliang and Wuliang, were homophonic. Therefore, the elders directly named him ¡°Li Liang.¡± As for Li Jinfu, it was obvious that he was from a younger generation than Li Wutian and Li Liang.

    (TLN: This is the first WuLiang (ÎÚÁ¼) and this is the second Wuliang (ÎÞÁ¼). Different writing, different meaning. The second Wuliang (ÎÞÁ¼) means unscrupulous which would not be a good name.)

    ¡°This Li Jinfu kid should be about 10+ years old this year.¡± The sound of discussions came from the people of Teng Jia Vige, ¡°He is actuallypeting?¡±

    ¡°Father is also going topete?¡± As Teng Qingshan listened, he heard his father¡¯s name and couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to look at him.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 6: What a Strange world!

    Book 2 Chapter 6 What a Strange world!

    ¡°The third round! Teng Yongxiang and Li Jinfu, please enter the ring,¡± said the old man with a walking cane.

    Teng Qingshan was carefully watching Li Jinfu.

    ¡°You can see that Li Jinfu¡¯s eyes are full of murderous intent, just like a beast,¡± Teng Qingshan was worried for his uncle.

    ¡°Yongxiang, be careful, don¡¯t go too far while fighting him,¡± Teng Yongfan spoke in a low voice, ¡°His arm strength is equal to mine,¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s arm strength was number 1 in Teng vige. If even Teng Yongfan said that Jinfu¡¯s strength was at his level, then one could imagine the strength of the opponent.

    ¡°Got it,¡± Teng Yongxiang nodded.

    The thousands of people in the audience were staying silent, not daring to make a sound.

    Li Jinfu red at Teng Yongxiang with a hard glint in his eyes as he walked into the ring with big steps, saying in a low voice, ¡°You, hurry up!¡±

    Teng Yongxiang narrowed his eyes, and also entered the ring. He was totally focused on his enemy, so much so that his forehead was even covered in beads of sweat.

    ¡°You two, begin!¡± Shouted the old man. Immediately, Li Jinfu began moving.

    ¡°Howl!¡±

    Li Jinfu roared like a beast, suddenly dropping to his hands and knees on the ground, and just like a tiger, he leapt towards Teng Yongxiang. The hide clothing that Li Jinfu wore made him look even more like a wild beast.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Teng Yongxiang quickly retreated, ¡±I nned to rely on my speed to fight with him, but he turned out to be even faster than me.¡±

    ¡°Hua! Hua!¡± As he jumped, Li Jinfu shed his w-like hands at Teng Yongxiang¡¯s body.

    Afternding a strike, Li Jinfu forcefully opened his eyes, showing the murderous aura in them.

    Li Jinfu thrust his hands onto the ground and leapt again, his hands curling into fists, and bing like hammers, as they smashed towards Teng Yongxiang in rapid session.

    Teng Yong Xiang, with no time to evade his enemy¡¯s attack, decided to take the strikes head on.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±...

    Li Jinfu¡¯s three powerful strikes hit Teng Yongxiang, sending him flying away. Teng Yongxiangnded outside of the ring, blood spewing from his mouth.

    ¡°Yongxiang!¡± Holding Teng Qingshan, Teng Yongfan ran towards him.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Teng Qingshan was also staring in concern.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill my uncle, so I will also spare his life. I only used half of my strength when I punched him so that he would not die,¡± Li Jinfu¡¯s voice was harsh as he stared at Teng Yongfan and said, ¡°You are good... Only you are capable of matching me in Teng Jia vige.¡±

    Teng Yongfan looked up.

    Li Jinfu was about eight feet tall, just like a monster. Staring at Teng Yongfan, he said, ¡±What a shame, you¡¯ll have no future if you stay in Teng Jia Vige forever.¡± He then turned back to pick up therge mace that gave people shivers, ced it on his shoulder, and left.

    The people of Li Jia Vige immediately moved aside and made way for him.

    ¡°Li Jia vige wins the Third Round. Thepetition is finished, Teng Jia vige and Li Jia vige each won a victory, so ording to the rule, Teng Jia vige and Li Jia vige can each use the water for 6 hours each day.¡± The old man announced the result.

    Both viges could use the water for half the time and thus, they both epted the result peacefully.

    ¡°Li Huojun, looks like your grandson is about to leave your vige,¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Li Huo Junughed loudly, as if afraid that the others couldn¡¯t hear him, ¡±My grandson Li Jinfu entered into Great Yan Mountain alone when he was only 13 years old, and spent five years practising his skills in the wild just to finally develop his ¡®Vicious Tiger Fists¡¯. He justpleted his training and has decided to take the entrance test for the ¡®Gui Yuan Sect.¡¯¡±

    The other bystanders were suddenly in an uproar..

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Teng Qingshan quivered when he heard those three words.

    ¡°Sect?¡± Teng Qingshan had never before heard of a sect like this in Chinese history.

    ¡°Looks like your grandson will have a bright future,¡± Teng Yunlong said with a smile.

    The crowd dissolved when thepetition ended, but they were still talking to each other and most of them were discussing about Li Jinfu.

    On the way home.

    ¡°Dad, what is Gui Yuan sect?¡±Teng Qingshan asks confused.

    ¡°A very big and powerful sect. My future goal is to join the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Teng Qinghu responded.

    Teng Yongfan smiled and said, ¡±Qinghu, you have good ambition! Qingshan, Gui Yuan Sect is a sect that develops their disciples in such a way, that it improves their inner strength, which is much different from the strength of the body. It is very powerful, and some masters can smash giant rocks just using their palms, even when their hands look delicate.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in his heart!

    He understood the wonders of inner strength.

    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you join Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°What¡¯s more, aren¡¯t there other sects? Why are people so eager to join Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very smart. Even though he was just four years old, his words and thoughts were logical and sensible.

    Teng Yongfan was also proud of his son.

    Teng Yongfan sighed with emotion and spoke detailedly, ¡°Qingshan, the world has a total of nine continents. Yangzhou is the most prosperous continent, and in Yangzhou, the top sect is ¡°Qing Hu Ind¡±, while ¡°Gui Yuan Sect¡± and ¡°Tie Yi Hall¡± are both tied for second. These two sects are almost equal in strength.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and asks, ¡±But why don¡¯t they join ¡®Qing Hu Ind¡¯? Isn¡¯t Qing Hu Ind the first ranked sect?¡±

    ¡°There are 13 counties in Yangzhou. Nine of those counties are controlled by ¡®Qing Hu Ind.¡¯ Qing Hu Ind is the only sect in those nine counties, and all of the officials in these nine counties are appointed by ¡®Qing Hu Ind.¡¯ To be exact, all the officials are the fringe members of ¡®Qing Hu Ind.¡¯¡±

    As Teng Qingshan heard, he was confused.

    What kind of world is this?

    What kind of era is this?

    A single sect canpletely control nine counties? Even government troops are nominated by the sect, and government officials are the front members in the sect?

    ¡°Out of the thirteen counties in Yangzhou, the most powerful sect ¡®Qing Hu Ind¡¯pletely controls nine of these counties, while the Gui Yuan Sect controls our Jiangning county! All of the officials in the nine big cities of Jiangning county are the fringe members of Gui Yuan Sect. So within Jiangning county, Gui Yuan Sect is god! None of the other sects dare to set foot in Jiangning county.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was still shocked.

    Teng Qingshan was extremely sure that in all the history of China, such things have never happened before.

    This world certainly isn¡¯t a part of any of the dynasties of China.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Qinghu excitedly said, ¡±Tell me. The ¡®White Horse Gang¡¯ is powerful, aren¡¯t they? They¡¯re a gang with eight thousand core members. However, every year, the ¡®White Horse Gang¡¯ still needs to pay tribute to the City Lord of Yi city! If the City Lord is unhappy, then he could lead a batch of warriors to kill them. Humph! Although the gang has eight thousand members, only one or two hundred warriors dispatched are enough to annihte the ¡®White Horse Gang!¡¯¡±

    Teng Qingshanpletely understood now.

    In Jiangning County, the Gui Yuan Sect is sovereign!

    All of the officials are disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect! Even the ¡®White Horse Gang¡¯ and other gangs need to be cautious as to not anger the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Is it difficult to join the Gui Yuan Sect?¡¯ Teng Qingshan asks.

    ¡°Yes, it is very difficult,¡± Teng Yongfan sighed emotionally, ¡±There are only two ways to join Gui Yuan Sect: First, you must be less than 10 years old. If you pay five hundred silver taels, you will get the chance to learn the secret techniques. However, if you cannot produce internal strength after one year of training, you will be kicked out of the sect immediately.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood in his head that even if you have the secret technique, not everyone can absorb the Spiritual Qi of the heavens and the earth to train and produce inner strength.

    Only one in a million can sessfully practice internal martial arts.

    While refining inner strength by absorbing the Spiritual Qi of the heavens and earth is simple, but probably only one among a dozen of people can fulfill the requirement.

    ¡°Most people feel reluctant to pay five hundred silver taels in exchange for that one chance,¡± Teng Yongfan remarked emotionally.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°In a sect, they also have an army to conquer and kill. For example, Gui Yuan Sect has the ¡®ck Armored Army¡¯. The second way to join the Gui Yuan Sect is to think of a way to join the ¡®ck Armored Army¡¯!¡± Teng Yongfan said, ¡°The test to join the army is very simple. If you can lift a giant stone weighing 500 Jin, then you will be counted as a third-rated warrior. If you can lift a giant stone weighing about 2000 Jin, then you will be a second-rated warrior, but if you can lift a stone weighing about 10000 Jin then you will be a first-rated warrior.

    Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    First-rated warrior? A stone weighing 10000 Jin? Even attaining the grandmaster realm after practicing the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· Teng Qingshan, who was at the peak of his time, could only lift a stone weighing 10000 Jin with his best efforts.

    This world is full of the spiritual Qi of the heaven and earth, so there are many people with good physical qualities, as well as many people with terrifying strength..

    ¡°An ordinary adult can lift a stone of about 300 Jin, but it gets harder and harder, as only one in ten people can lift a stone of about 400 Jin, and only about one in a hundred people have the strength to lift a stone weighing more than 500 Jin.¡± Teng Yongfan sighed with emotion, ¡°I started practicing from a very young age, and I can only lift stones weighing 1200 Jin now. I am the strongest in Teng Jia vige, but......I am only considered a third-rated warrior among the warriors of the ck Armored Army.¡±

    As stated before, If you can lift a giant stone weighing between 500 Jin to 2000 Jin, you will be counted as a third-rated warrior, if you can lift a giant stone about 2000 Jin to 10000 Jin, you will considered a second-rated warrior, if you can lift a stone that weighs above 10000 Jin, you are a first-rated warrior.

    ¡°Third-rated warriors are just minions in the ck Armored Army, and are the cannon fodder in battle. If I join them, I might be able to obtain the most simple Inner Strength training method. However, I am 30 years old now, and have no future in practicing the inner strength training method,¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    Even a person like Teng Qingshan¡¯s father is cannon fodder in the ck Armored Army.

    Although the ¡®White Horse Gang¡¯ seems very powerful to us, in the eyes of the ck Armored Army, this gang could be annihted just by simply dispatching a team of 100 people dressed in ck armor, making them invincible against arrows, swords, and spears. With just a few charges and attacks like rolling stones, the ck Armored Army can smash the White Horse Gang into pieces,¡± Teng Yongfan spoke with no concern.

    In all the ancient history of China, was there ever an army this frightening?

    No!

    The ones that can lift stones weighing a thousand Jin are only minions, while those that can lift stones weighing 2000 Jin to 10000 Jin were elites!

    If this kind of army were to wear thick armor, they would be an unstoppable flood of iron and metal!.

    ¡°With an army of eight thousand people like this, amon army with about 1 million ordinary people would still be defeated with ease,¡± Teng Qingshan started to understand why the sects could exist as the highest authority in this world.

    ¡°Dad! How many people are in the ck Armored Army of Gui Yuan Sect right now?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 7: Yearly Ceremony

    Book 2 Chapter 7 Yearly Ceremony

    Teng Yongfan said, full of admiration, ¡°Six thousand ck Armored Soldiers. ording to the legend, the founder of Gui Yuan Sect made the rule that the members of ck Armored Army will always be kept at six thousand. Whenever new powerful members join, then the weaker older members will be expelled from the ck Armored Army. Even after being expelled, they would still be a member of the Gui Yuan Sect and will be assigned a position as a captain in the different cities of Jiangning.

    ¡°Therefore, even though it is said that one can join the ck Armored Army after being able to lift something weighing 500 Jin, but in fact, since the membership number is fixed, one would be stuck at the entrance barrier and waiting to advance. With the ability to only lift 500 Jin, one would only be a peripheral member of Gui Yuan Sect and nothing more,¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    Teng Qingshan was filled with astonishment.

    As the number of troops was permanently fixed, the ck Armored Army could only continue to grow stronger, a pure elite force.

    ¡°An army made purely of warriors,¡± Teng Qingshan was taken by surprised.

    He finally understood what kind of world this was!

    In his previous life, Teng Qingshan thought about what would happen if ten thousand powerful Internal Martial Arts masters would form an organization. This kind of organization would surpass any country. Just imagine thousands of strong Internal Martial Arts masters sneaking into an enemy country and carrying out assassinations, the whole country would be in chaos overnight.

    However, that kind of things would never happen in his previous world.

    The reason being, there were too few people who practiced inner strength. Even the Godly Thief Sect didn¡¯t have any practitioners with inner strength. Even though there were some SS-level powerhouses, their numbers were incredibly few and they could only support their mothend.

    ¡°In the world of nine prefectures, even Yangzhou¡¯s second strongest Gui Yuan Sect already has such a strong force! This world is too marvelous,¡± Teng Qingshan could feel his blood beginning to boil.

    It looked like that SS-level or Grandmaster realm in his previous world would only be regarded as a normal master in this one.

    It is said that the ones that reached the pinnacle of power are lonely!

    Teng Qingshan had already reached the pinnacle of modern society¡¯s strength in his previous life and was indeed rather lonely. After arriving in this world, he had not, until today, known what kind of world it was.

    ¡°This is the world of my dreams. The people are strong and there are many powerhouses!¡±

    After find out what kind of world he found himself in, Teng Qingshan became filled with energy, spending most of his time every day training. As the world was filled with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, his inner power became even more vigorous. Teng Qingshan began to use his inner strength abundantly and indiscriminately to stimte his internal organs, muscles, and bones to let them absorb it while also physically strengthening his body.

    In Internal Martial Arts, the most important this was to improve personal health, killing people was secondary.

    By improving his health, his internal organs became much stronger and his vitality increased at an astonishing pace.

    The art of killing was in fact improving his muscle and bones until they reached an extremely high level.

    When he was still in the modern society of his previous life, he was always worried about his insufficient inner strength and didn¡¯t dare to waste it. Even when he was in a critical moment during a fight, he only used a tiny amount of inner strength. Now, however, he didn¡¯t have to worry about his inner strength at all and let his bones, muscles, and inner organs slowly absorb it.

    With an adequate supply of inner strength, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body used the practices of the Internal Martial Arts to increase its strength at maximum speed.

    .....

    Last night it snowed heavily and the whole Teng vige was covered in ayer of white.

    In the morning, the vigers of Teng Jia Vige used their brooms to sweep the snow aside and clear a walking path. After the snow, the temperature dropped and all the inhabitants started to wear a thin cotton-padded jacket.

    In the main room of Teng Qingshan¡¯s home, the family of four gathered together to eat breakfast.

    ¡°Fragrant pastries!¡± A little girl with braids stood on the chair shouted in surprise, ¡°Mother, where did you get them from?¡±

    Mother Lan Yuan said with a smile, ¡±Where do you think I got it? Your father asked someone to buy it from Yi City in the shop ¡®Baifu Hall.¡¯ Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, how could we not buy something nice for you?¡±

    ¡°Little Yu,¡± Wearing a cyan jacket, Teng Qingshan sat on a chair and looked at his sister. Today was New Year¡¯s Eve and after today, he would be 6 years old and his sister 3 years old. Although his sister was quite young, she was very smart and a little bit naughty.

    (TL: Ancient Chinese people count their ages ording to the Chinese New Year)

    ¡°Your stomach is small, so you just can only eat one fragrant pastry. There are two pieces on the table,¡± Teng Qingshan points at the fragrant pastry in the te, ¡°This one is bigger, while the other one is small. You tell me, which one do you want?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡¯

    Teng Qingyu stared at the pastries with big, round eyes, before leaning forward to directly pick up thergest one with her hand, ¡±Brother, I want this!¡±

    Kids were indeed greedy.

    ¡°Little Yu, you have to learn modesty,¡± Teng Qingshan continued, ¡±When you are with rtives or friends, you need to choose the small one.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Teng Qingyu looked at Teng Qingshan puzzled.

    ¡°Little Yu, you should learn from your big brother and be courteous,¡± Teng Yongfan said whileughing, ¡°When there are delicious things presented in from of you, then you shouldn¡¯t pick the biggest first. If I let your brother choose first, he would always choose the small one,¡± Teng Yongfan normally taught his kids during their everyday life.

    ¡°Brother, between these two, if you chose first, would you choose the smallest one?¡± Qingyu asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it okay. You choose the small one and I will take the big one. Where have I been wrong?¡± Teng Qingyu, puzzled, looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded.

    Both Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were also shocked and looked puzzled for a while. Seeing Teng Qingyu¡¯s puzzled expression, they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Yongfanughed and said, ¡±Yes, Qingyu you can eat the biggest one.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Teng Qingyu nodded, and smiled at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan felt helpless, against a child which was only three years old, there was no way to use logic to reason.

    However, Teng Qingshan really enjoyed this happy atmosphere.

    In his previous life, he was an orphan and he never knew a parent¡¯s love, but in this life he not only had parents, but also had a cute little sister.

    Wrapped in this warm atmosphere, the family finished their breakfast.

    ¡°Qingshan, take Qingyu with you to the training field to y. We will hold our Yearly Ceremony there and everyone will gather there soon. We can have lunch together with the whole family,¡± Teng Yongfan entrusted Teng Qingshan with this task because he was sure that Qingshan could take care of Teng Qingyu.

    Although Teng Qingshan was only six years old after today, he was very smart, just like a ten year old.

    The truth was, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t pretend to be a goofy kid, but he didn¡¯t dare to behave too mature either. Talking like a ten year old child was enough, this way his vige would only think that he was a genius.

    Whereas, if he would have started speaking the same way as an adult when he was two years old, he would probably have been treated like a monster.

    ¡°I understand father,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and held his sister while walk towards the bustling training field.

    Later that morning, there were two thousand people gathered at the training field. The whole poption of Teng Jia Vige was here.

    They stood ording to each family.

    A giant cauldron was ced at the front of the Training field, and all the two thousand people were standing in an orderly manner, while the vige chief Teng Yunlong stood at the very front of them.

    ¡°Mother, what is Grandfather doing?¡± Qingyu, who was carried by Lan Yuan, asked while they stood among the crowd.

    ¡°Be quiet for now,¡± Yuan Lan said softly.

    Because of his father¡¯s position, Teng Qingshan¡¯s family stood at the front of the crowd, and Teng Qingshan could clearly see the Chief, Teng Yunlong, walk to the other side where they kept a copper basin. Teng Yunlong washed his hands first and after drying them with a white cloth, he put the cloth on the copper basin. Immediately afterwards, a viger handed three incense sticks to the Chief.

    Teng Yunlong held the three incenses and shouted with a clear voice, ¡±Light the incense!¡±

    A viger rushed over while holding a candle and proceeded to light up the three incense sticks.

    Teng Yunlong held the three incenses and walked with big steps towards the giant cauldron. Teng Yonglei, Teng Yongfan and Teng Yongxiang, these three brawny men followed behind him. The three of them were the strongest men in the vige and were holding big tesden with a cooked pig, sheep, and cow¡¯s head, respectively.

    Teng Yunlong stately climbed the steps and inserted the three incense sticks into the giant cauldron.

    Teng Yongfan and the two others ced the sacrifices in front of the giant cauldron.

    ¡°y music to wee the gods!¡±

    Teng Yunlong turned around to face the vigers before announcing.

    ¡°Bang!¡± After the gong sounded, the noise was immediately followed by nine continuous drum beats.

    ¡°Kneel!¡± Teng Yunlong announced.

    Suddenly, all of the two thousand people on the martial arts field kneeled down.

    Teng Yunlong also kneeled and shouted while facing the giant cauldron ¡±Emperor Yu, his majesty...¡± he then started recite a series of eiums. Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded, ¡±Grandfather is not reading from a paper and reciting it just like that. His memory is really good, if he can say all of it in one breath.¡±

    Looking at the giant cauldron, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed.

    Aftering to this world, he found out that everyone held ¡®cauldrons¡¯ in great respect.

    Justst year, he heard a story. In this world, for thousands of years, ever since the creation of this world, the most remarkable person was the ¡®Emperor Yu¡¯ that did an unprecedented thing ¨C he united the world. Emperor Yu ruled over the world and divided it into nine prefectures. He gathered bronze in the nine prefectures and refined them into nine giant cauldrons. Since then, the cauldrons became the symbol of supreme imperial power and divine right. It was also the focus of people¡¯s spiritual beliefs.

    ¡°However, in this world filled with strong people, there are as many masters as clouds in the sky. To unite the world was extremely difficult. After Emperor Yu¡¯s death, the world fell apart again. For thousands of years, apart from Empress Yu, only Celestial Emperor Qin Ling managed to unite the world again. However, after Celestial Emperor Qin Ling¡¯s death, chaos once again returned.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had been in this world for six years, so he also know these two famous figures, Emperor Yu and Emperor Qin Ling.

    Only Emperors Yu and Qin Ling managed to unite the world for over thousands of years. After they died, the world fell into chaos again.

    ......

    After Teng Yunlong finished reciting the whole thing with one breath, he shouted out, ¡°Pay your Respect!¡± before taking the lead to pay his respect first.

    Following him everyone bent their knees to pay respect.

    ¡°Bow again!¡¯ Teng Yunlong said again.

    ¡±Third time!¡±

    Everyone bowed to pay their respect and touch their heads against the ground.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Teng Yunlong announced.

    With a loud bang, everyone stood up.

    ¡°The ceremony is done!¡± Teng Yunlong announced loudly.

    At that time, everyone sighed with relief. Some women rubbed their knees, since they were aching after kneeling for such a long time.

    ¡°Haha...¡±At that moment, Teng Yunlong finallyughed, ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, everyonee enjoy the meal! Come, let¡¯s start the feast!¡±

    Suddenly, many tables were ced throughout the Training Field, and a variety of different foods were served on tes on the tables.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yongfan walked over.

    ¡°Father,¡± Teng Qingshan knew what his father wanted to say.

    ¡°After today, you will be six years old. After lunch, during the afternoon celebrations, we will begin the examination with the children of your age group to determine your future. You need to try your best and make your father proud.,¡±Teng Yongfan said this in a rxed manner; but there was obviously some tension.

    Before the children reached their sixth birthday, they could y as much as they liked and the family wouldn¡¯t mind.

    However, once they were six years old, they would be trained either in archery, spear wielding, farming, or some other sort of career.

    ¡°Your cousin Qinghu lifted a stone that weighed sixty Jin when he was six years old,¡± Teng Yongfan said, ¡°Father¡¯s objective for you is not that high, but you must at least reach above average.¡± Since Teng Yongfan was the next Chief and the strongest in this vige, if his son was too weak, he would feel distressed in his heart.

    ¡±Above Average?¡± Teng Qingshan nodded, without saying anything.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 8: Set the World Alight

    The Nine Cauldrons Book 2 Chapter 8 : Set the World Alight

    There were hundreds of tables throughout the training field. The n members gathered together,ughing joyfully, gorging on meat, and indulging themselves with strong alcohols. Although the vige wasn¡¯t very wealthy, it could still afford to let everyone drink and eat to the fullest on this yearly ceremony.

    ¡°Brother Fan, bottoms up!¡± called out a strong man holding a big bowl of liquor.

    ¡°Ah Niu, cheers!¡± Teng Yongfan stood up gantly with his own bowl. After the two clinked their bowls together, they gulped down their liquor with gusto.

    TLN: Ah Niu is something like a nickname.

    ¡°Brother Fan, your son Qingshan will be taking the test today. Are you confident that he will pass?¡± the man named Ah Niu asked with a smile.

    TLN: Brother Fan = Teng Yongfan

    ¡°Of course!¡± said Teng Yongfan as he cast a re.

    Ah Niu said in a low voice, ¡°My son is the same age as yours. I tested him secretly, and he can already lift a sandbag weighing 40 Jin. Haha, I remember when you were at the age of six, Brother Fan could only lift 50 Jin, right? This time, my son might be the best amongst his peers.¡±

    Even in a vige without a method of training inner strength, the degree of one¡¯s talent and individual effort decided that person¡¯s future.

    Teng Yongfan was unusually strong during his childhood. In addition, he had been very diligent and hardworking, constantly lifting iron weights Thus, he was strong enough to lift a thousand Jin.

    Teng Qinghu, Teng Qingshan¡¯s cousin and the grandson of the old chief, Teng Yunlong, could already lift 60 Jin when he was six years old. When he was nine years old, he could lift a three hundred Jin stone. His talent was even better than Teng Yongfan¡¯s, and as a result, the n had ced their hope on Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°My son Qingshan has had a very big appetite since he was young. With such a big appetite, he won¡¯t be any worse than your kid,¡± Teng Yongfan said with an air of extreme confidence.

    Secretly, Teng Yongfan had no confidence at all. He had never tested Teng Qingshan, so he had no idea what his son¡¯s capabilities were.

    ¡°You think he¡¯s powerful just because he has a big appetite?¡± Teng Qingshan, who sat at the neighboring table, casted a nce at his father. Yet, his heart was at ease because of the Xing Yi Internal Martial Arts. As of now, Teng Qingshan had never shown his talent to anyone, let alone his parents. Even so, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about the uing test.

    He started producing inner strength when he was three years old. Until now, he had been practicing his inner strength for three years.

    What¡¯s more, he inherited his father¡¯s physique, so the toughness of his body was exceptional. This time, the strength of his body would definitely shock everyone.

    ¡°Father and Mother view this test with great importance, so I cannot let them down,¡± Teng Qingshan, who had always been hiding his true strength, decided to show a little of his ability.

    Because ofst night¡¯s blizzard, the snow had piled knee-deep on the Training Field. However, due to the steps of thousands of people, the snow had been ttened and became very solid. With the addition of some nts and ashes scattered on the snow, it wouldn¡¯t be very slippery or unstable anymore.

    Today was New Year¡¯s Eve, so the whole Teng Jia Vige would be immersed in merrymaking the whole afternoon.

    ......

    The n members were strong and fierce. During this ceremonial time, the peoplepared their skills at archery, wrestling, and spear techniques through variouspetitions.

    As it was getting darker and darker, Teng Qingshan and his sister, Teng Qingyu, were in the middle of a crowd watching a wrestling contest.

    ¡°Come on, ck Bear, don¡¯t get defeated by a young fellow~¡±

    ¡°Cousin, cousin!¡± Teng Qingyu shouted with a delicate voice.

    Teng Qingshan nced at his sister standing before him and looked towards the two people wrestling against each other. These two people were Teng Qingshan¡¯s cousin, Teng Qinghu, and the son of the master that taught spear techniques, Teng Qinghao. Teng Qinghao was already eighteen years old, while Teng Qinghu, would turn twelve after today.

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s height was almost seven chi (About 175cm. One Chi is 25 centimeters), but Teng Qinghao was just seven Chi six Cun tall (190 cm)

    This was a match between an adult and a teenager.

    Teng Qinghao¡¯s nickname was ¡°ck Bear¡± because he possessed great strength. Among the n members of his age, Teng Qinghao was probably ranked number one.

    ¡°Hei!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Teng Qinghu and Teng Qinghao struggled to subdue each other with their arms. Like two wild oxen wrestling each other, the veins on their forehead popped out as they red at one another. One was the perhaps Teng Jia Vige¡¯s soon-to-be strongest man, and the other was the most splendid among his own generation.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Teng Qinghao¡¯s arms jerked suddenly.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Teng Qinghu roared and took the opportunity to wrap his arms around Teng Qinghao while simultaneously tripping him. Then, he suddenly pushed Teng Qinghao forcefully, knocking Teng Qinghao outside of the circle that marked the boundaries of the match.

    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Teng Qinghao jumped up and cursed, ¡±Qinghu, I know your strength is great and will surpass mine in the future, but you should still give me some face. You will be twelve years old after today. Surpassing me at such a young age...looks like I won¡¯t get the chance to beat you in the future.¡±

    Teng Qinghu giggled.

    Right at this moment, the vige Chief Teng Yunlong¡¯s voice came from a distance.

    ¡°Everyone,e here!¡±

    Immediately, all the n members wrestling andpeting in archery moved towards the center. Presently, over two thousand people were gathered and arranged in three rows of people inside and three rows of people outside. In the empty circle in the center of the surrounding crowd stood Teng Yunlong, whose face was glowing healthily as he spoke loudly, ¡°Our Teng Jia Vige¡¯s poption is increasing, while the men of each generation surpass those from the previous generation. Haha.......every hero of our n was a child, therefore everyone should already know what we should do now!¡±

    Everyone started making noise.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan looked at Teng Qingshan as Teng Yongfan whispered, ¡±I never asked anything of you since you were born, but today you have to try your very best! Always remember that the glory of a man is built by relying on his own hands.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Father¡± Teng Qingshan noded seriously.

    He understood that in Teng Jia Vige, even the position of the vige Chief was inherited by the most powerful. Anyone that wanted respect must rely on his own strength.

    ¡°Now, every boy who is six years old,e to the center.¡± Teng Yun Long said in a clear voice.

    Some of the children said they were six years old, but actually, these kids would turn six one day from today. However, it was just a one day difference. Since the annual sacrifice was today, everything would naturally be done within this day.

    ¡°Daddy believes in you!¡± Teng Yongfan smiled at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Teng Qingyu, who was in the arms of her mother, stared at Teng Qingshan, and lifted up her tiny fist as she yelled, ¡±You are the best!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and walked through the crowd towards the center. The n members consciously made way for the kids to walk toward the center.There were two thousand people in Teng Jia Vige and fifty-five kids the same age as Teng Qingshan. These kids all stood orderly in the big circle in the center.

    The n chief nced at the sky and saw that it was already dusk.

    ¡°Light the torches!¡± Teng Yunlong said aloud.

    At once, some vigers lit the torches that surrounded the Training Field, causing everything around to turn brighter.

    ¡°Listen, kids!¡¯ Teng Yunlong looked at the fifty-six children, ¡°You will all, one by one, walk to the other side. There are stones weighing from ten to a thousand Jin over there. You have to try lifting the heaviest stone you feel confident in seeding with and an attempt will be considered a sess when the stone is lifted above your head.¡±

    ¡°First one, Teng Qingling!¡± Teng Yunlong shouted while holding a list in his hand!

    All of a sudden, the area around the training field was covered in silence

    For the boys in Teng Jia Vige, the test at the age of six and the adult ceremony at the age of sixteen were the two most important events. Through these two events, the future achievements of these kids could be determined.

    Everyone, especially the parents of the kids, looked nervously at their vige¡¯s new generation.

    ¡°Teng Qingling lifted 15 Jin ! Next! Teng Qingze!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingze, lifted 10 Jin! Next! Teng Hong!¡±

    ......

    The youngsters were assessed one by one. Whenever a child lifted something a little heavier,the surrounding would be filled with sounds of praises, and the parents of that kid would be extremely happy.

    ¡°Generally speaking, most kids can lift a weight of about 10 Jin to 20 Jin,¡± Teng Qingshan sighed with emotion. The physical quality of the ordinary people in his current life was indeed much stronger than that of ordinary people of the world in his previous life. ¡°You will be considered very impressive if you can lift 30 Jin. My dad could lift 50 JIn when he was six years old, which is extremely strong, while cousin Qinghu could lift 60 Jin when he was six years old.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed to himself.

    ¡°Ha!¡± A round-headed chubby boy lifted a stone weighing 40 Jin in one breath.

    ¡°Teng Qingjiang! Haha! Good job! Forty Jin. Currently, you are in first ce!¡± Teng Yunlong said with a smile.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Ah Niu¡¯s son is very good. Looks like he will be a great man in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah Niu, I didn¡¯t expect your kid to be so strong!¡±

    Immediately, praises resounded from the surrounding and the strong man named Ah Niu wore a simple and honest smile on his face. It was obvious that he was extremely happy.

    ......

    The kids tried one by one. Most kids couldn¡¯t lift more than 20 Jin, while that chubby kid still held the record.

    ¡°Among the batch of 60 kidsst year, the strongest one among them could lifted 45 Jin, I don¡¯t know if there will be anyone this year that can surpass him.¡± Some tribesmen were discussing in a low voice, while all the parents valued greatly on whether the children did well or not.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Teng Qingwei, 25 Jin. Next, Teng Qingshan!¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s voice suddenly became somewhat higher. After all, it was his very own grandson¡¯s turn. Although Yuan Lan was his adopted daughter, Teng Yunlong cared about her and his son-inw just as much as he cared about his biological son.

    The surrounding two thousand members were silent.

    All eyes were focused on the boy who stood in the center, who wasn¡¯t too tall nor too fat, a very ordinary child¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan.

    All that attention was because Teng Qingshan¡¯s father was the first-ranked hero of Teng Jia Vige¡ª¡ªTeng Yongfan.

    A tiger father will not beget a dog son. His father was first-ranked in the vige, so what about his son?

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were holding their breath. Even little Qingyu anxiously stared at her brother with wide eyes.

    ¡°How much weight should I lift?¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he walked towards the stones.

    Passing by the stones weighing 10 Jin, 15 Jin, 20 Jin, Teng Qingshan kept walking towards the end.

    ¡°What is he doing...¡± Everyone was worried about him, ¡±He¡¯s just walking by without giving a try!¡±

    ¡°He passed the sixty Jin stone and still keeps on walking!¡± Everyone was feeling quite worried for him. They felt like they were watching a show at first, but now they felt nervous, because.... if there were an outstanding nsman, the whole vige would benefit.

    ¡°He¡¯s went past the 70 Jin stone!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still walking!¡±

    Everyone was staring at him with widened eyes. Even Teng Yunlong, who was usually calm, was slightly nervous, while Teng Yongfan¡¯s face became flushed.

    One should know that the heavier the stone, the more difficult it would be to lift. When one¡¯s limit is reached, even a minor weight fluctuation could make the body copse.

    ¡°The best man of my n could only lift a stone weighing eighty Jin at that age,¡± Teng Yunlong stared at Teng Qingshan, as he thought, ¡°He already reached the eighty Jin stone and yet is still walking? This little fellow either has the ability or is fooling us...¡± Teng Yunlong could feel his heart at his throat.

    The atmosphere of the whole training field became very nervous.

    Every step forward made the other tribe members more concerned.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan finally stopped in front of a stone that weighed 100 Jin.

    ¡°Even the strongest person from Teng Vige could only lift a stone weighing 80 Jin when he was six years old. I will honor my father, but I won¡¯t make it too unbelievable, so I will just lift a stone of about 100 Jin,¡± thought Teng Qingshan as he stared at the stone.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 9: The Clanâ€™s Plan

    Chapter 9: The n¡¯s n

    Nobody dared to speak, they couldn¡¯t even breathe too loudly. All of them stared at this seemingly ordinary kid.

    Is it possible that Teng Qingshan, a six year old kid, could lift a stone lock of about 100 Jin?

    Is this even possible?

    Is he deliberately showing off, or is he really this strong?

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were nervously staring at their son.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath, and stared at the stone lock. This stone lock was often used by the n members for practice every day, and it weighed precisely 100 Jin. So they brought it here and used it in the test just for convenience sake.

    Teng Qingshan stretched out his small hands and grabbed the two sides of the stone lock.

    A kid that barely reached an adult¡¯s waist wanted to lift an 100 Jin stone? This scene made everyone feel quite odd.

    ¡®Ha~~¡¯ Teng Qingshan made a sound while he exhaled.

    His arms exerted force and incredible strength instantly burst out of those thin, small arms, lifting the stone up!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The 100 Jin stone lock was lifted up to his chest in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°This...¡± Every n member of Teng Vige, from the chief to the ordinary kids, were staring at the ordinary child with widened eyes, as they felt extremely nervous. Could Teng Qingshan lift the stone over his head?

    With a sharp exhtion, Teng Qingshan used his strength again and lifted the stone lock over his head in one breath.

    The entire training field was dead silent as everyone stared at this scene of a young child lifting a 100 Jin stone lock above his head. Everyone felt stunned and confused, and it took a long while before someone finally came to their senses.

    ¡°Good job!¡± A big shout rang out.

    ¡°100 Jin! Haha! This kid, Qingshan, is so splendid!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan! He seeded!¡±

    ......

    Immediately, apuse and praise resounded in the surroundings. Every n member was extremely excited as the history of the Teng n was finally rewritten. A person who is able to lift a 100 Jin stone lock at the age of only six years old would have to be extraordinarily strong. Being able to possess such strength at the age of six, then what degree of power would this child reach when he grew up?

    Lifting the stone lock, Teng Qingshan¡¯s legs showed no signs of trembling while his arms were lifting it steadily and powerfully.

    ¡°This... is not Qingshan¡¯s limit,¡± Teng Yunlong and many other people were involuntarily shocked.

    When someone lifted a heavy thing to their limits, their arms and legs would shiver involuntarily.

    ¡°Hu..¡±

    The stone fell and crashed onto the ground, Teng Qingshan withdrew his hands and looked at his parents with a smile.

    ¡°Fan, your son is impressive!¡±

    ¡°Lan, your son, Qingshan, will definitely...... be stronger than your husband.¡±

    Many n members surrounded Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan. The couple, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were smiling brilliantly as their faces were flushed with excitement. With a son like this, what more can a father desire? Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement and pride as he stared at Teng Qingshan who was standing in the center of the training field.

    ¡°Haha... my good grandson! Haha......¡± Teng Yunlong picked Teng Qingshan up excitedly andughed, ¡±I never thought I would have such an amazing grandson at such an old age. Haha..... I can die with no regrets now. Haha...¡±

    Teng Yunlong was extremely excited.

    If Teng Qingshan possessed such strength, it would benefit the entire n.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Many unfamiliar uncles, aunts, and other members surrounded Teng Qingshan while praising and petting his little head lovingly.

    ording to the rituals, a ceremony that attracts more attention would happen after the test for the six year olds. However, because Teng Qingshan amazed everyone with his splendid ability, the Six Year Old Ceremony paled inparison.... and the couple, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan, became the most dazzling stars of the entire Teng n.

    Almost everyone was surrounding the couple, because Teng Qingshan made an excuse saying that he was too tired and went home.

    At Teng Qingshan¡¯s home.

    ¡°Brother, you were amazing!¡± Qingyu said and jumped excitedly in the living room, ¡±It was such a big stone and you could lift it up in one breath.¡±

    A 100 Jin stone is not really that big, but for a three year old girl, it really was a big stone.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Showing a little of my ability today seemed to be a good thing,¡± Teng Qingshan said in his mind. Because Teng Qingshan experienced too much wickedness, he wouldn¡¯t reveal his strength easily. Even in the Hitman Organization, Red, Teng Qingshan did not reveal his entire ability.

    Due to that, he escaped death many times.

    As for today, although Teng Qingshan was only 6 years old this year, but he had trained assiduously for three years. He especially used the inner strength to strengthen his bones and muscles. Although he was only six years old, his bones and muscles were simply far stronger than his older cousin, Teng Qinghu, when he was nine years old. His cousin could only lift a 300 Jin stone at the age of nine.

    At the moment, Teng Qingshan could lift 300 Jin easily by just relying on the strength of his muscles.

    This doesn¡¯t include the circumstances of using the inner strength. Since inner strength was the same in everyone, there wasn¡¯t any difference between the inner strength of a kid and an adult! Once the inner strength was used, Teng Qingshan could burst forth with terrifying strength.

    ¡°Hmm?..¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears twitched slightly.

    Then he heard the creaking sound of the courtyard door, and Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were seen walking in. At the moment, Teng Yongfan¡¯s face was reddened all over, and he was wobbling as he walked. From afar, Teng Qingshan smelled the strong fumes of wine and remarked, ¡°The wine in the vige has lower alcohol content than the wine in modern society. How much liquor did Father drink to be as drunk as this!¡±

    In ancient society, the wine brewing process was not as good as modern society.

    Even if you drank an entire jar of wine, most people wouldn¡¯t get drunk.

    Teng Yongfan was good at drinking, so Teng Qingshan had never seen his father get drunk in these few years.

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan,e here,my son!¡± Teng Yongfan picked up Teng Qingshan when he saw him, ¡°My son, I am so happy today.... Haha... I, Teng Yongfan, also have such an amazing son! When your reputation spreads far, let them know your father¡¯s name was Teng Yongfan. Haha.....¡±

    Teng Yongfan talked until he couldn¡¯t control his tongue anymore.

    ¡°Ok, Fan, have a seat.¡± Yuan Lan led Teng Yongfan to sit down.

    ¡°Mother, how much did Father drink?¡± Teng Qingshan instinctively asked.

    ¡°Qingshan, everyone toasted to your dad in the banquet, and your dad was so happy that he didn¡¯t know how to keep any control. So he kept on drinking...¡± As Yuan Lan was exining this, Teng Yongfan stood up and dashed into the yard in only two or three steps. At the corner of the courtyard, he bended over and started to vomit.

    Throwing up from too much drinking... Teng Yongfan really drank too much today.

    There was a water tank in the courtyard corner, so Teng Yongfan snatched up a pan, then he scooped up some cold water to pour on his face.

    ¡°Phew! I feel much better!¡± Teng Yongfan straightened up his body

    ¡°Please don¡¯t drink like this in the future,¡± Yuan Lan said affectionately

    ¡°Haha, only this once. My son is so splendid. As his dad, I feel so proud,¡± Teng Yongfan vomited and washed his face with cold water. It was obvious that he was feeling a lot better now.

    Just then, the sound of a knock rang at the door.

    ¡®Rat-tat..!¡±

    ¡°Yongfan, open the door.¡± A voice from outside came trailing in.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master,¡± Teng Yongfan walked towards the door and opened thetch directly, and saw that five or six people stood outside the courtyard. The one in lead was the chief, Teng Yunlong. The moment Teng Yongfan saw him, he immediately said, ¡°Master, Uncle, pleasee in!¡± With this, he led the few people into the living room.

    There were a total of six people that came.

    Among these six people, besides Teng Yongxiang, and Teng Yonglei who belonged to the same generation as Teng Yongfan, the other four people were elders in the vige that held great prestige.

    ¡°Qingshan,e here quickly!¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    Teng Qingshan came up and said, ¡°Grandfather, First grandpa, Second Grandpa, Third Grandpa, Eldest Uncle and Uncle!¡± Because the Teng n had too many people, although the few old men that came were all Teng Qingshan¡¯s elders, but only the Third grandpa is a blood-rted brother of Teng Qingshan¡¯s grandpa. The other two ¡®Grandpas,¡¯ were the paternal cousins of Teng Qingshan¡¯s grandpa.

    As for Teng Qingshan¡¯s real grandpa, he was killed when he fought with bandits, while his grandma also became seriously ill and died soon after.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± The eyes of Teng Yunlong and the other elders glowed as they stared at Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan is the hope for the future of Teng Jia Vige.

    Teng Yunlong turned to Teng Yongfan and said, ¡°Yongfan, I have discussed with your uncles. This kid, Qingshan, has a bright future. If he stays in our vige, we can only improve his physical strength, which would limit his future. How about our vige gives you 500 silver taels to send him to Gui Yuan Sect and see if Teng Qingshan can generate inner strength?¡±

    There were two ways to join Gui Yuan Sect.

    The first way is for kids under the age of ten. By paying 500 silver taels, they could stay in Gui Yuan Sect for one year, and if they could cultivate inner strength in that year, they would be a Gui Yuan Sect Disciple. If not, they would be kicked out of the sect.

    The second way is for adults. By proving their strength, they could join the ck Armor Army.

    ¡°Join the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Hearing the chief¡¯s words, Teng Yongfan immediately sobered up.

    ¡°Qingshan is only six years old,¡± Yuan Lan said reluctantly, ¡°Father, I can¡¯t bear for Qingshan to.....¡±

    ¡°Humph,¡± Teng Yunlong snorted coldly and said in a deep tone, ¡±A loving mother will lead to a useless son. Qingshan has a bright future, and he is so talented. Who can teach him in our vige? Should we teach him the spear techniques created by our n? It¡¯s just a waste of his talent.¡±

    Indeed, the Teng n can¡¯t afford to send all the kids to join Gui Yuan Sect.

    However, since Teng Qingshan is so talented, they are still willing to pay 500 silver taels for him to join.

    After being scolded by her father, Teng Yunlong, Yuan Lan didn¡¯t dare to speak again.

    ¡°You are right, Master. Our level of skills does waste Qingshan¡¯s talent,¡± Tong Yongfan was indeed the strongest man in the vige, therefore he could more easily see the bigger picture. He nodded and said, ¡°However, Qingshan is only 6 years old. Isn¡¯t it too early to send him to the Gui Yuan Sect? Wasn¡¯t the age requirement of Gui Yuan Sect below ten years old? We can still wait two years.¡±

    A silver haired old man with a small saa on his forehead said in a low-pitched voice, ¡°You fool! Yongfan, haven¡¯t you heard that the earlier one starts training inner strength, the better!

    After all, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan are parents, they couldn¡¯t bear for their son to leave so early.

    Teng Yongfan stared at his wife, and finally gritted his teeth as he said with a nod, ¡±Alright then, just let Qingshan...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, Father!¡± Teng Qingshan, who was at the side, interrupted suddenly, ¡±I don¡¯t want to go Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 10: Choice

    Book 2 Chapter 10 Choice

    In the living room, Teng Yunlong and the other elders turned their heads and looked at Teng Qingshan. For the duration of the conversation, they hadn¡¯t asked Teng Qingshan what he wanted, because they thought that he was just a six year old child. Although Teng Qingshan was talented, what would a six year old understand about his future?

    How could they allow a child to make such an important decision?

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Yunlong said with a kind smile, ¡°Gui Yuan Sect is the strongest sect in Yangzhou¡¯s Jiangning county. If you get in, you will be able to learn their secret techniques and practice inner strength. In the future, you would be considered an exceptional hero in Yi City.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± refused Teng Qingshan, shaking his head with determination.

    He didn¡¯t have a good excuse he could use at the moment. After all, his current identity was only that of a six year old child.

    ¡°Master, I think we should make the decision after two years,¡± Teng Yongfan couldn¡¯t bear to leave his son, and blurted out this sentence.

    ¡°Hmph, Yongfan, you need to consider Qingshan¡¯s future!¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s expression darkened.

    The silver-haired old man with a forehead tumor yelled with a sullen face, ¡°Yongfan, your son¡¯s future has boundless possibilities; you better not ruin it!¡± This third Grandpa was well-known in Teng Jia Vige for his strict ways and most of the children were even too scared to speak in front of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want brother to leave!¡± little Qingyu cried loudly, bursting into tears.

    ¡°Qingyu, don¡¯t cry,¡± consoled Yuan Lan as she picked up her daughter.

    ¡°Little Yu, be good and don¡¯t cry. Brother won¡¯t leave,¡± Teng Qingshan touched his sister¡¯s crying face before turning his head to look at the adults, ¡°Grandpa, why do I have to join the Gui Yuan Sect? I don¡¯t want to go!¡± With no other strategies at his disposal, Teng Qingshan could only rely on his identity as a child and throw a tantrum!

    ¡°Qingshan, stop it!¡± Teng Yunlong shouted.

    ¡°Qingshan! What does a child like you know about the future? Be obedient!¡± the third grandpa yelled.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to go.

    The reason being that he didn¡¯t dare to practice the sect¡¯s inner strength cultivation methods. This was because... their method of cultivating inner strength involved forcefully breaking through one¡¯s meridians to let inner strength circte throughout the body to enhance it! Teng Qingshan already understood this after reading the Millennium Chronicle.. Besides, he had already learned the secret technique Crossing Worlds; he just hadn¡¯t opened all of his meridians yet

    If he used a cultivation method to forcefully break through his meridians, impurities would umte inside the other meridians, making it much more difficult to break through themter. This would make him lose his advantage as an Internal Martial Art practitioner. Before opening up all of his meridians through Internal Martial Arts, Teng Qingshan would never practice these so-called ¡®secret techniques¡¯.

    Using Internal Martial Arts to open up all of his meridians had major advantages. Although the early stages of progress are quite unbearingly slow,ter on, one could open all of their meridians.

    Practicing secret methods would only harm his future potential!

    However, Teng Qingshan simply couldn¡¯t say this outright!

    ¡°I am not going,¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Third grandpa¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡°You are too unbridled! You are a child, should remember to listen to the adults! We all want what¡¯s best for you!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s expression also worsened.

    ¡°Even if you send me there, and even if the secret method is in front of me, I won¡¯t learn it!¡± Teng Qingshan continued, ¡°Then, once the one year mark passes, Gui Yuan Sect would kick me out.¡±

    Pointing at Teng Qingshan, the third grandpa wanted to scold him, but didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.

    Indeed, if they forced Teng Qingshan to join, and if he refused to learn the secret method, then even if it was right in front of him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.

    ¡°Qingshan, you are too rebellious!¡± Teng Yunlong became angry. As the long serving chief, his authority shouldn¡¯t be vited. Growing angry, he yelled, ¡°I watched you grow up and you have always been very obedient. What has gotten into you? You better obediently listen to your grandpa; you will understand his good intentions when you grow up.¡±

    Teng Qingshan slightly shook his head and didn¡¯t speak in silent protest!

    All the adults in the living room werepletely out of ideas. Teng Qingshan was well-known for his good behavior, but why was he suddenly so stubborn today? The better-behaved a child was, the harder he would be to sway once he decided to act stubborn.

    ¡°Yongxiang, Yonglei, if Qingshan is disobedient...Take him out and lock him in the barn!¡± Teng Yunlong ordered.

    Both Teng Yongxiang and Teng Yonglei couldn¡¯t be helped but feel shocked.

    ¡°Master...¡± Teng Yongfan could help but try to stand in.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my words?¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in anger, and radiated fierceness. Teng Yongxiang and Teng Yonglei could only ept the vige chief¡¯s order and looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°I will go by myself!¡± saying this, Teng Qingshan walked outside without further discussion. Not needing anyone to escort him, Teng Qingshan walked towards the barn that was next to the courtyard by himself, taking everyone by surprise.

    ¡°Father,¡± Yuan Lan spoke up anxiously.

    ¡°Master,¡± Teng Yongfan also stared at the chief, Teng Yunlong.

    Teng Yunlong sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what happened to Qingshan, that child. He is normally very well-behaved, but for some reason, he was extremely stubborn today. However, he is only a child... let¡¯s keep him inside for a few days and see if he changes his mind. Lan, Yongfan, you two aren¡¯t allowed to release him! Of course, you still need to prepare three meals a day for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The pair could only agree helplessly.

    ¡°Even an adult would be unable to stand being locked up in apact, pitch-ck cell after a couple of days. ,. A six year old child like him won¡¯t even be able tost a few days. You can let him out once he admits defeat,¡± said Teng Yunlong. After reaching this point of the argument against his grandchild, who was only six years old, even someone as wise as he had run out of ways to deal with this little rascal.

    Torture Teng Qingshan? He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do that.

    Persuade him? That was already proven useless.

    Locking Teng Qingshan up was only a a temporary solution. Logically speaking, kids liked to y outside, and hated to be locked up. Although Teng Yunlong and the other tribesman thought highly of this talented child, they still thought that Teng Qingshan would only be able to stay in the woodshed for at most two to three days. However, they would have never expected... that Teng Qingshan,, a six year old child, would be able to endure being locked up for six full days in the barn without shedding a single tear.

    Teng Qingshan stayed in the woodshed very peacefully, and whenever he was asked if he had changed his mind, he would always reply, ¡±I don¡¯t want to leave Teng vige!¡±

    Teng Yunlong was getting anxious!

    Should we just keep him locked up like this? If the detentionsted too long, it would probably affect Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. In his heart, Teng Yunlong loved his grandson very much. He wanted to let his grandson go to the Gui Yuan Sect this time because it was for his future¡¯s sake.

    ......

    In the barn...

    In his narrow room, Teng Qingshan continuously practiced the Three Postures, which were also called the origin of the Three Xing Yi Postures. Although Teng Qingshan had already reached the Grandmaster realm in his previous world, he still felt that the Three Postures were unfathomable, and they would certainly have some perpetually deeper meanings. Teng Qingshan showed no trace of impatience while staying inside the barn.

    On the contrary, he could enjoy his practice to the fullest.

    After living as an hitman in his previous life, what kind of torture has Teng Qingshan not received? Being locked up? This was hardly a punishment in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hm?¡± his ears twitching, Teng Qingshan immediately stopped practicing and sat down on the wooden floor.

    Whenever Teng Qingshan noticed someone approaching, he would immediately stop practicing.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± a voice sounded.

    ¡°Third Grandpa,¡± Teng Qingshan called back. Fearing that Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents would secretly let him out and defeat the purpose of the detention, Third Grandpa personally guarded Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan, your Third Grandpa has already told you, you will waste your talent if you stay in Teng Jia Vige. You are Teng Jia Vige¡¯s genius that only appears once in a thousand years. During this critical time, you can¡¯t be so childish,¡± Usually third grandpa acted very cold, but if he got angry, Teng Qingshan would just ignore him and not say anything.

    After a period of time, this Third Grandpa could only try to persuade him.

    Hence, while trying to persuade Teng Qingshan, he would at least speak to him.

    ¡°Qingshan, are you still not willing to join Gui Yuan Sect?¡± the Third Grandpa asked him.

    ¡°Third Grandpa, I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t want to leave Teng Jia Vige¡ªAt least, not yet! Not mentioning being locked up six days, even if I were to be locked up for six months, I still wouldn¡¯t change my mind,¡± Teng Qingshan spoke with a calm voice and the words he said didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation, only determination.

    The Third Grandpa who was standing outside the barn felt helpless.

    A six-year-old child locked up for six days still didn¡¯t show a single trace of impatience. With this mindset, he would be extremely sessful if he joined the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Squeak.¡± The door was opened.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head towards the door with surprise.

    The Third Grandpa who was standing outside the barn looked at Teng Qingshan and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Revealing a helpless smile, he said,¡±All right, little Qingshan, your grandpa admits that you are strong. Both your grandfather and I give up! From now on, we won¡¯t force you to go and only send you if you are willing.¡±

    No matter what, Teng Yunlong loved Teng Qingshan and couldn¡¯t lock him up for too long.

    Six days, that was the deadline set by Teng Yunlong and the others. If Teng Qingshan still refused to give in after six days, they would give up.

    ¡°Third Grandpa,¡± Seeing the tired face of his Third Grandpa, Teng Qingshan also felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He knew that the elders in his vige also hoped that he would achieve great things. However, this time he couldn¡¯t tell them his reason and could only force them to give up in this confrontation.

    Teng Qingshan could also feel the affection of these elders towards him inside his heart.

    ¡°Third grandpa, please rest assured. Even if I stay in Teng Jia Vige, I won¡¯t let you down,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Haha...being locked up for six days and still not worried or impatient. You are still only six years old this year! Haha, your Third Grandpa has never seen a child like you in my whole life. Your future prospects, even your Third Grandpa couldn¡¯t imagine it anymore.¡± Right now, the Third Grandpa could only ept that Teng Qingshan would stay in Teng Jia Vige.

    A momentter, Teng Yunlong gathered many people in the courtyard.

    Teng Yunlong looked at his grandson and helplessly smiled and then looked at Teng Yongfan while saying, ¡°Yongfan, although your son is usually well-behaved, he is really stubborn. Even I can¡¯t win against him.¡±

    ¡°This child is too disobedient and doesn¡¯t understand master¡¯s kindness.¡± Right now, Teng Yongfan could only console the Chief, Teng YunLong.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Yunlong turned his head and looked at Teng Qingshan while saying, ¡±All right, tell me what you want to learn. No matter what you want to learn, your grandfather will find a way to find a good teacher to teach you.¡±

    ¡°I want to learn Spear Arts!¡±

    Teng Qingshan told him his already long thought out n.

    ¡°Spear?¡± Teng Yunlong frowned while saying, ¡±Qingshan, there are many people who practice the spear in our vige, but it is only using a technique created by farmers from the experience umted and passed on from generation to generation, nothing more. Moreover, the spear is the most difficult weapon to practice. Without a decade of hard work, you won¡¯t be able to even use the basics. As for a major breakthrough in the art of the spear, it may even take a lifetime. Inside Yi City, there are no real spear masters that I have heard of. It will be very difficult to find a powerful spear master for you, ah, you should choose another weapon.¡±

    ¡°I only want to practice the spear,¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 11: The Spear Skills of Teng Qingshan

    Book 2 Chapter 11: The Spear Skills of Teng Qingshan

    Teng Yongfan also spoke with a hint of frustration: ¡°Qingshan, the spear is the hardest weapon to master, so why are you being so stubborn?¡±

    ¡°Father, Grandfather.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Ever since I was very little, I had felt envious whenever I watched the uncles practicing spear techniques in the raining field, so I would use a stick as a spear to practice whenever my parents weren¡¯t home. In this manner, I have been practicing for two to three years. I really like using the long spear, and I think that my current mastery of spear techniques is as good as the uncles¡¯.¡±

    Everyone in the houseughed when they saw the expression on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    Can the words of a child be taken seriously?

    ¡°Haha......Qingshan, little ones shouldn¡¯t learn how to boast.¡± Teng Yongxiangughed as he spoke, ¡°All your uncles have been practicing the art of the spear for more than ten years and has a good grounding. How can you, a child,pare with them? Although the men of the Teng Jia Vige are not masters, everyone of them has practiced for ten or twenty years and should not be underestimated.¡±

    Teng Yongfan, who was at the older generation¡¯s side,ughed and said ¡±I see how it is. So this is why your mother says that you always stay home alone and lock the courtyard door. You were practicing the spear arts. You didn¡¯t tell us because you were afraid that we might make fun of you, right?¡±

    Children usually loved to y, but Teng Qingshan had always shut himself away in the house yard. This had already attracted the attention of the couple, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan.

    However, they didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t believe me, I will show you my spear skills.¡± Teng Qingshan said. He had no other way. This was his only option if he wanted the vige elders to let him stay at Teng Jia Vige, even if learning the Spear Arts was just an excuse. To be honest, he had always practiced the Xing Yi Martial Arts at home and had never practiced the Spear Arts.

    ¡°Alright. Let us see how good you are!¡± Teng Yunlong says with augh,¡±Let¡¯s go to weapons¡¯ warehouse.¡±

    The group of people left Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence.

    The weapons¡¯ warehouse was a big house built out of azurestone. It was nearly seven meters high, thirteen meters wide, and thirty-three meters long.

    ¡°Chief!¡± Several nsmen were guarding the door of the weapons¡¯ warehouse.

    ¡°Open the door.¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    The two big gates opened with a thundering sound. Teng Yunlong smiled at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Little Qingshan, go choose the spear that you like the most first. I would like to see the extent of your abilities.¡± With this, Teng Yunlong and the others entered the warehouse.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Teng Qingyu, who was in Yuan Lan¡¯s arms, eximed and looked around in surprise.

    The warehouse ground was covered with azurestone, and there were various different weapons hung on the walls such as axes, maces, hacking knives, bows, swords.... but most of the space was upied with Long Sticks! The long and short sticks made from wood or iron were ced by the wall, but the weird thing was¡ª¡ª

    There were no long spears at all.

    However, in the depth of the weapons warehouse, there were many big iron chests, each of them about a foot long, too small to store a long spear.

    ¡°Where are the spears?¡± Confused, Teng Qingshan looked at his grandpa.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t those the spears?¡± Teng Yunlong pointed at the long sticks andughed.¡±Qingshan, these long sticks are the shafts of the spears, while the tips of the spears are kept in the iron boxes carefully. You go to choose a spear shaft, and I will choose a spearhead for you.

    Teng Qingshan understood and started choosing a spear shaft.

    ¡°Qingshan is too short and all of these shafts are too long.¡± Teng Yongfan frowned. A six years old kid practicing with the long spear? The vige doesn¡¯t have a spear that short.

    ¡°Qingshan, you don¡¯t have enough strength now, so you¡¯d better choose a soft wooden one.¡± Teng Yongfan instructed. ¡±Among the wooden long spears, the Cork spear stem is the lightest one. It weighs only five or six Jin after adding the spearhead, which can be maneuvered with your strength.¡± He paused. ¡°Qingshan, why did you choose that one. That spear shaft is made of Green Zhennan wood, the heaviest kind. You won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±

    The shafts in the Teng Jia Vige Warehouse were mainly divided into three kinds: Green Zhennan wood, White Ashwood, and Cork wood. These three kinds of wood were suitable for making the shaft of a spear. Out of the three, Cork was the lightest, followed by White ashwood, andstly Green Zhennan wood, the heaviest wood. Of course, Green Zhennan¡¯s qualities made it the best kind of wood.

    It¡¯s tenacity and sticity was unbeatable, and the shaft of a spear made from green Zhennan wood can withstand a great deal of strength. A good green Zhennan tree usually grew for more than 50 years.

    Fortunately, Teng Jia Vige was on a mountain, so they were able find such useful materials quite easily.

    ¡°I will choose this one!¡± Teng Qingshan held a green Zhennan stick in his hands and asked, ¡°Grandfather, please help me find a spearhead to match this stick.¡±

    ¡°All together, this stick along with the spearhead will weigh a total of 15 or 16 Jin...¡± Teng Yunlong was a bit worried, ¡±To maneuver a fifteen or sixteen Jin Zhennan spear skillfully, I¡¯m afraid the strength you currently possess is not enough.¡± In his opinion although his grandson had the strength to lift a hundred Jin, it was still difficult to freely maneuver a fifteen or sixteen Jin spear.

    ¡°Grandfather please help me to find spearhead.¡± Teng Qingshan requested again.

    ¡°Fine, you will give up your idea once you give it a try.¡± Teng Yunlong looked at the mark on the spear stem, opened an iron box and fished out a spearhead. Teng Qingshan nced at it. This spearhead had the shape of a buckwheat leaf*. It had a long length, a thin de, and a sharp head. The spearhead even had a blood groove that would make a deep hole if it was prated into someone¡¯s body.

    (TLN: buckwheat nts have leaves that look like arrowheads)

    There was a red tassel attached under the spearhead as well

    Teng Qingshan nodded involuntarily as he thought, ¡°This t spearhead can be used to stab, hack and scrape. The blood groove can prevent muscles from gripping the spearhead when it pierced into the body. The red tassel can protect the spear shaft from bloodstains and adds some skid resistance.¡± Teng Qingshan judged that the craftsmanship required to make such a masterpiece would be astonishing.

    ¡°Let me help you to attach the spearhead¡± said Teng Yunlong and he inserted the stick into the spearhead. He even knocked it on the ground a few times, took several nails from the side of the warehouse, and hammered the nails in.

    ¡°Done!¡± Teng Yunlong smiled as he handed over the long spear to Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°This green Zhennan spear is fifteen Jin and about seven Chi long. Qingshan, are you sure you can use it?¡±

    Compared to the height of the child, the 1.75 meter spear is indeed a little too long for a six year old kid.

    ¡°Just watch and see!¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t do anything about it. This spear was a little too long for him, but the other shorter spears were made of cork. Teng Qingshan was toozy to use such weak spears and so he didn¡¯t want to use them. ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding of his own strength, he would break off the cork stick if he used all of his strength.

    ¡°Back off!¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    The group of people immediately dashed towards the other sides. However, all the elders of the vige had a smile on their face. It was obvious that they were waiting to see this little boy make a fool of himself.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan swung one of his hand and actually grabbed the handle of the spear shaft. The entire long spear became horizontal.

    ¡°Good arm power!¡± Teng Yunlong and the group of people stared at him.

    To grab the end of the handle of this fifteen Jin spear with one hand and even making the spear shaft perfectly horizontal required great arm strength.

    ¡°This little guy hid his ability in the yearly ceremony.¡± Teng Yunlong and the others thought to themselves.

    Using one hand to hold the spear. Teng Qingshan could feel the strength of this spear. After experiencing this feeling for a while, he nodded to himself.

    He stretched his left hand, and grasped the middle of the spear, osciting his right hand while his left hand lifted the spear up. In an instant, this green Zhennan spear seemed to possessed a spirit and became like a viper moving in multiple directions. As Teng Qingshan turned around, both of his hands slid down towards the end of the spear. The azure Zhennan spear revolved easily around Teng Qingshan, hacking forcefully through the air when all of a sudden...

    ¡°Bang!¡± The spear hit the azurestone ground.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze sharpened as he hit the body of the spear with one hand. The long spear instantly became like a bolt of lightning, piercing towards the front with a ¡®Sou¡¯ sound. It even produced the howling sound of the air being cut by wind.

    ¡®Grandfather, Father, Third Grandpa......How did I do?¡± Teng Qingshan averted his eyes from his spear and looked at the group of spectators.

    Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongxiang and all the other people were shocked beyond words. They were simply left dumbstruck as shock filled their eyes.

    Teng Qingshan maneuvered the spear naturally and smoothly just now. It looked very simple, but Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongxiang, and Teng Yongfan were professionals who had spent years practicing Spear Arts, so they could see that Teng Qingshan¡¯s skills were extraordinary.

    Just the sliding of the hands caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s height to no longer be a factor limiting the performance of his green Zhennan spear.

    Just this sliding maneuver would be impossible without many years of hard work.

    Not to mention that the hacking and stabbing variations were very swift and fierce.

    ¡°Genius!¡± Teng Yunlong eximed!

    ¡°Oh, Heavens!¡± Teng Yongxiang was utterly shocked.

    Strength can be born within the body, but spear techniques needed years of long practice in order to be used perfectly. As the old saying goes, ¡±You can master a stick in a month¡¯s time, a sword in a year¡¯s time, but to master a spear, you need to spend your whole lifetime.¡± Just practicing basic skills needed several years; otherwise, you would be a mere greenhorn. Teng Qingshan¡¯s moves looked simple, but they required real effects to be used perfectly.

    Everyone there could see it clearly.

    ¡°Qingshan, my grandson, you are a genius!¡± Teng Yunlong stared at Teng Qingshan with glowing eyes as he asked, ¡±How did you practice this spear technique?!¡±

    ¡°I...I just simply used the wooden stick to practice when I stayed at home. Then I learned it secretly by watching the uncles whenever they practiced at the training field.¡± Teng Qingshan had already prepared a usible excuse. Although the spear skill he just showed was powerful, he made sure that its level was simr to his uncles¡¯.

    ¡°Learned it secretly? The world really has such a remarkable genius like this.¡± Teng Yongfan couldn¡¯t helped but sigh in surprise.

    Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear skills were not as good as Teng Yongfan¡¯s or Teng Yongxiang¡¯s, it almost surpassed the remaining nsmen¡¯s.

    ¡°Grandfather, Father, you guys agree to let me practice the spear, right?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Of course, you are born for the spear!¡± Teng Yunlong hastily answered. If a six year old kid can possess such mastery over a spear, then this kid was born to use the spear.

    Teng Qingshan smiled!

    Actually, spear skills were a basic skill of Xing Yi Martial Arts. Xing Yi Martial Arts itself was a kind of Spear Fist, whether Bursting Fist, Drilling fist,Horizontal Fist, Cannon fist, or shing Fist; all of them contained the spirit of the spear. Practicing spear to understand the Five element Boxing was what his master Teng Bo Lei had taught him in his previous life.

    Although Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t spent a long time learning spear techniques in his previous life, he became a Grandmaster. When he the Grandmaster realm, his mastery of spear techniques also improved greatly. Of course...... Teng Qingshan only showed a bit of his basic skills today.

    However, just this tip of the iceberg showed had already caused the elders to eximed his talent as a genius.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 12: How Time Flies

    Book 2 Chapter 12 : How Time Flies

    ¡°Qingshan, you will learn Spear Arts from your uncle Yongxiang from now on.¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spear Arts weren¡¯t excellent, his true ability already exceeded that of his uncle¡¯s. Not wanting to waste any time, heughed and asked, ¡°Uncle, do you have new techniques to teach me?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Teng Yongxiang felt too awkward to say anything.

    Teng Jia Vige¡¯s Spear Arts was cultivated by farmers, so how could there be new different techniques? Of course, different people performing the same move could yield entirely different strengths. However, this was based off experiences, and could not be taught.

    Having seen Teng Qingshan¡¯s prior practice, Yongxiang knew that it was already quite good, and so he had nothing useful to teach.

    ¡°We only have one set of Spear Arts, which you have already seen. That one set is enough to immerse ourselves in practice for our entire lifetimes,¡± Teng Yongxiang said.

    ¡°I already understand the basics and some general principles; I can refine them myself,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Teng Yunlong and Teng Yongxiang looked at each other and couldn¡¯t think of anything to say. At their current levels, they had nothing left to teach Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, will you do morning training with the other men?¡± Teng Yongxiang asked.

    ¡°I am just a kid, so I might as well train by myself in the Western Forest.¡± Teng Qingshan already had his own ns.

    ******

    Teng Jia Vige was constructed adjacent to the foot of the Great Yan Mountain.

    As Teng Jia Vige was contiguous to arge mountain, whenever there was heavy rainfall or strong winds, some stones would fall from the cliffs. In order to protect themselves, the vigers nted rows ofrge trees at the west side of the vige, and these trees had turned into a dense forest after a thousand years.

    Even if there were falling stones, they would effortlessly be blocked by the rows of trees.

    Presently in the forest, there was a child wearing a blue cotton-padded jacket and holding a Green Zhennan Spear. Teng Qingshan casually stood with his right arm extended.

    ¡°Hu.¡± The fingers on his left hand firmly grasped the end of the long spear.

    Teng Qingshan closed his eyes and stoodpletely still.

    ¡°What is Qingshan doing?¡± Not far away, Teng Yongxiang and Teng Yongfan watched quietly. Teng Yongxiang asked in a low voice, ¡°Yongfan, your son is holding the spear while standingpletely still. What kind of spear training is this? Why can I not see through it?¡±

    ¡°I also have no idea!¡± Teng Yongfan shook his head.

    ¡°Holding a spear like that wastes a lot of energy. Considering that Qingshan has a lot of strength, he can probably endure for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. Then, the spear tip will droop,¡± Teng Yongxiang evaluated.

    Having spent half his lifetime on mastering the Spear Arts, Teng Yongxiang naturally knew what he was talking about.

    One hour passed. Teng Qingshan still stood firmly without any movement.

    The second hour passed. Teng Qingshan was still standing resolutely.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Havingpleted morning training, Teng Yongxiang and Teng Yongfan saw that Teng Qingshan still hadn¡¯t moved from his stance, and they were quite astonished.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go,¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    Teng Qingshan silently stood with his eyes closed. Inexplicably, his muscles and bones were emitting soft cries. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears moved, and he proceeded to retract his spear. Turning his head towards the onlookers, heughed. ¡°Father, Uncle, why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, what were you just practicing?¡± Teng Yongfan skeptically asked.

    ¡°Why were you holding the spear for such a long time?¡± Teng Yongxiang was also confused. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be practicing spear thrusts?¡±

    Teng Qingshan hesitated and thought, ¡°Should I tell them? I am afraid that they will be shocked if I tell them the truth. Oh well, I guess I will just tell them a couple of details.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a childish tone of voice, ¡°Dad, Uncle! I practiced like this in the past. I believe that regardless of the weapon, it should be an extension of your limbs. If I can let this spear be part of my body, I will be able to manifest tremendous strength.¡±

    The childish nature of this speech shocked them both.

    ¡°A part of the body?¡± Teng Yongxiang and Teng Yongfan were bbergasted.

    ¡°This, this...¡± Teng Yongxiang cried out suddenly. ¡±Yongfan, I have previously heard about the ¡®One With The Spear¡¯ state. Is Qingshan¡¯s belief in the spear being an extension of his body the same as this ¡®One With The Spear¡¯?¡±

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes lit up

    ¡°One With The Spear¡± was something that the Teng n members had heard about before, but nobody knew how to achieve this state. After all, a spear was a spear and a human was a human. How could a person be ¡°One With The Spear¡±?

    ¡°Qingshan, how can a spear be a part of the body?¡± Teng Yongfan then asked. Teng Yongxiang also looked at the child.

    Teng Qingshan proudly smiled. ¡°This is one of my ideas: if I can sense the strength of the spear when I hold it, once I perfect it, I will be able to even sense a fly sitting on the spear.¡± Truthfully, this method was one of his previous life¡¯s Three Major Internal Martial Arts: Tai Ji¡¯s ¡°Large Foundation Spear¡±.

    ¡°Large Foundation Spear¡± was actually quite simple to learn.

    The most important part of this technique was perception.

    If one were to cultivate this, one would be able to sense a hair on one¡¯s spear. Reaching this ultra-perceptive stage would allow the spear to be a part of oneself.

    Furthermore, if one were to sh with an opponent¡¯s weapon on the battlefield, one would be able to instantly follow their enemy¡¯s movements and pierce their body like a viper, creating arge cavity. True experts only needed one strike to y their foe.

    From now on, the spear would be the core of his life, so he needed toy a good foundation. Thus, he had to meticulously study this ¡°Large Foundation Spear¡±.

    There were two reasons for choosing a spear as his main weapon. Firstly, during battles with weapons, an inch longer meant an inch stronger, so longer weapons would gain superiority. It also meant that he could stab opponents with his spear while those who used a sword wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him. However, the longer a weapon was, the harder it would be to control its movements.

    Secondly, Xing Yi Martial Arts had a spear martial art, therefore Teng Qingshan had already reached a decent level of proficiency with this weapon.

    ¡°To be able to feel the energy of the spear while holding it?¡± Teng Yongfan and Teng Yongxiang nced at each other with a hint of doubt in their eyes. They didn¡¯t say anything as they left Teng Qingshan to himself.

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Large Foundation Spear¡± was generally acknowledged among the major Internal Martial Arts as the best way to train the spear.

    ¡°A weapon will forever be an extension of one¡¯s arms and legs. In order to train a weapon to its pinnacle, one must first train his fist and feet to extreme levels. Otherwise, one shouldn¡¯t even bother talking about how to use weapons. My Xing Yi Martial Arts have already reached the Grandmaster Realm, so it should be just enough to start practice with the spear,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    As he grasped the spear in one hand, his body started to emit a strange crying sound again.

    This sound came from his muscles and bones.

    ¡°In the passing months and years, I will hone my spear skills for my entire life. The way of the spear is very difficult; although my fist skills have reached the Grandmaster Realm, my spear skills are still far away. Xing Yi¡¯s Five Element Boxing is inherently interconnected with spear arts. Starting today, I will start morphing Xing Yi¡¯s Five Element Boxing into Xing Yi¡¯s Five Element Spears.¡±

    Despite having formted a n, Teng Qingshan understood that evolving Xing Yi¡¯s Five Element Boxing into Xing Yi¡¯s Five Element Spears was not something that could be aplished in a mere three to five years.

    Many people spent their entire lives on spear arts but were never considered masters of the spear. One could see how difficult spear arts were.

    *******

    Time flowed like water and within the blink of an eye, three years had passed.

    On the training grounds.

    ¡°Mum, it¡¯s almost time to eat, but brother still hasn¡¯t returned from his spear training in the forest?¡± The little red-faced girl asked her mother, Yuan Lan.

    ¡°He trains his spear the whole day as if he is possessed. Rebuking him is useless,¡± Yuan Lian said with a smile on her face. Since her son was so diligent, from a mother¡¯s perspective, she was naturally proud. Moreover, Teng Qingshan¡¯s name was bing progressively more influential, and his potential was growing more and more limitless.

    Learning to read was one example. In Teng Jia Vige, everyone had to learn to read at the age of six, and needed to learn at least three thousand words.

    While other kids spent several years learning these words, Teng Qingshan learned them all within one month.

    Another example was spear cultivation. People thought that Teng Qingshan had developed a skill called ¡°Original Large Spear¡±, when in fact it was just Large Foundation Spear. Many elites in the n like Teng Yongxiang and Teng Yongfan were considered to have fairly good skills with the spear, but after trying Large Foundation Spear for a few months, they found that their spear skills had tremendously improved.

    Spears seemed to contain spirits of their own.

    An additional example was strength. Teng Qingshan had been strong from a young age, and during the most recent yearly ceremony, he shocked everyone by easily lifting a 300 Jin stone despite only being nine years old. After all, when the other genius, Teng Qinghu, was nine, he could only lift 300 Jin. Those outside of the n would praise him as someone with ¡°the strength of an ox¡±.

    Pertaining to Teng Qingshan¡¯s plethora of legends: in short, he was hailed by the Teng Jia Vige as the n¡¯s once-in-a-millennium genius.

    *****

    In the forest.

    A teenager held a green spear while looking at the yellow leaves on a giant tree. He suddenly kicked the tree in three spots with lightning speed.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± The tree began to shake, and myriads of leaves fell from the tree.

    When the first leaf to fall from the tree was three inches away from Teng Qingshan¡¯s head, his spear began to move!

    The spear instantly transformed into a hail of arrows that streaked across the sky. The top of Teng Qingshan¡¯s head was covered by the afterimages of spears. Within a moment, all the leaves had fallen to the ground. If one were to examine them carefully, one would discover that each leaf had been pierced once to form a small hole.

    ¡°Bursting Fists like arrows; today, I have finally achieved great sess with morphing Xing Yi¡¯s Five Element Boxing¡¯s Bursting Fist into the Spear Art, Pursuing Shadow.

    Teng Qingshan nced at the tree next to him.

    With a shake, his spear shot out like lightning and stabbed a caterpir on the tree with a ¡°Pu¡± sound. However, the tree didn¡¯t sustain the slightest damage.

    Clearly, when Teng Qingshan stabbed the caterpir, the long spear had stopped before reaching the tree bark. If this precise control had been seen by his father or others, they would have been stupefied. This sort of Spear Art, in their eyes, had reached an outrageous level.

    Nheless, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, it was barely anything.

    ¡°An Internal Martial Arts Elder had previously said that learning the spear required an entire lifetime. He really was correct; Spear Arts are indeed difficult! The so called ¡®One With The Spear¡¯ is only the foundation for spear experts. Regarding morphing Xing Yi¡¯s Five Element Boxing into Five Element Spears, until today, I have only transformed Bursting Fist into the Spear Art Pursuing Shadow and Crossing Fist into the Spear Art Transmutation Unity Qi.

    Crossing Fist was an earth attribute technique and was considered the Five Element Boxing¡¯s only defensive technique.

    Naturally, Transmutation Unity Qi was a defensive Spear Art.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spear Art did not have an established style and only followed a mental state. Regardless of whether it was Taichi, Xing Yi Martial Arts or Eight Trigram Palms, a lot of importance was ced on mental state. The mental state of the user was the greatest power of every boxing technique, and the Spear Arts were no different.

    The Spear Art, Pursuing Shadow, contained the mental state of Bursting Fist. Turning a boxing technique¡¯s mental state into a spear¡¯s was exceptionally difficult and Teng Qingshan had spent three years before sessfully converting two techniques.

    One could say that the reason why Teng Qingshan was able to create these two techniques within three years was because he was a Xing Yi Grandmaster.

    ¡°One inch longer is another inch stronger. The same concept applied to spears is a lot more formidable.¡± Teng Qingshan thought carefully. ¡°Among these two moves, one is for defense and one is for offense. I should try these out soon with my spear.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head and began walking home.

    It was time for lunch.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 13: The Hunting Squadron.

    Book 2 Chapter 13: The Hunting Squadron.

    ¡°Father, Mother!¡± Teng Qingshan strode into the courtyard of his house.

    In the central room, his father Teng Yongfanughed and said, ¡°Qingshan, we were waiting for you. Honestly, training your spear technique for three to four hours a day is good enough.¡± Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, and their daughter Teng Qingyu, were already seated around a wooden table. Teng Qingshan propped his spear against the wall, sat down, and started eating.

    ¡°I know,¡± Teng Qingshan ate two bites of food before lifting his head and said, ¡°Father, Mother, I want to enter the hunting squadron.¡±

    ¡°The hunting squadron?¡± Yuan Lan was hesitant as she looked at her husband, Teng Yongfan.

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyebrows creased, ¡°Qingshan, you¡¯re only nine years old, yet you want to enter the hunting squadron?¡± The hunting squadron wasprised of the n¡¯s boldest and most powerful warriors. Teng Yonglei led them up the Great Yan Mountain to ughter animals so that the various households in the Teng Vige had meat to eat. Moreover, animal fur could also be sold for money.

    ¡°My current strength should be able to rank within the vige¡¯s top ten,¡± Teng Qingshan said whileughing.

    After hearing this, Teng Yongfan couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    During the yearly sacrifice, in thepetition for the nine year olds, Teng Qingshan had lifted arge 600 jin stone. Furthermore, it was clear that this still wasn¡¯t Teng Qingshan¡¯s limit. If the only factor was strength, Teng Qingshan really was able to rank in the Teng Vige¡¯s top ten.

    ¡°Haha...Your talent is indeed superb; it¡¯s time for you to improve through practice and experience!¡± Living in this cruel world, Teng Yongfan knew what was necessary. Heughed and said, ¡°Starting tomorrow, you will be a member of the hunting squadron! Later this afternoon, I¡¯ll go and speak with your grandfather. Tomorrow morning, you can head directly to the training field and convene with the n¡¯s hunting squad.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Teng Qingshan was overjoyed.

    The nearby Yuan Lan couldn¡¯t help but re at Teng Yongfan. She didn¡¯t seem to agree with Teng Yongfan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Brother, can you bring back a live hare for me?¡± Qingyu¡¯s pair ofrge pure eyes stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Brother treats me the best!¡± Qingyu giggled.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Yongfan suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you often carry a few throwing knives. Do you often practice throwing knives in the western forest?¡±

    ¡°I asionally practice,¡± Teng Qingshanughed. His father was a cksmith, so obtaining 10 throwing knives from the forge was extremely easy. In his previous life, he had spent an extraordinary amount of effort on throwing knives. Currently, he would only y with his throwing knives when he was taking a break from spear training in order to maintain his connection with the weapon.

    After all, throwing knives could attack opponents from a distance. Thus, they were entirelypatible with his long spear, which was mainly used for closebat.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to remind you that you must focus seriously on whatever you learn,¡± Teng Yongfan nonchntly said.

    Early the next morning, when the first glimmer of light broke through the sky.

    Qingyu was still asleep, but Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, and Teng Qingshan were together in the courtyard of their house.

    ¡°Qingshan, although you have talent and your spear arts are not bad, Great Yan Mountain harbours many ferocious animals and vipers. You must be careful. When genuinely fighting with ferocious beasts, you must not have a trace of timidness or hesitation,¡± Teng Yongfan was extremely serious as he instructed his son. He was extremely clear that there were many individuals who had strength and superb spear arts, but when they were faced with a life and death battle, their legs would grow weak at the sight of blood. How could they continue to fight?

    If one became so intimidated that his legs grew weak, he would not be able to exhibit the slightest bit of strength!

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± his mother, Yuan Lan, also gave him some advice, ¡°Don¡¯t show off when you are with other n members. Come, put on this animal skin clothing.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was dressed in leather boots and an animal skin coat. This animal skin coat was skinned from thicker skinned animals, and had undergone a sort of manufacturing process. Wearing this animal skin coat was the equivalent of wearing simple armour in terms of defensive capabilities.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father and Mother! I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Teng Qingshan grasped a long green spear and strode out of the courtyard.

    ......

    On the training field, due to the early hour, the sky had only the first glimmer of light and morning exercise hadn¡¯t started yet; there were only a few people present. However, the members of the hunting squadron were starting to assemble. Cheerful sounds ofughter filled the air as many people conversed. Each one of them was extremely outgoing and confident.

    ¡°Haha... Our Teng Jia Vige¡¯s future number one ranked person has arrived!¡± As soon as Teng Qingshan entered the training field, he heard a distant voice. Heughed and walked in that direction.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yonglei strode forward while emphaticallyughing. He heavily pat Qingshan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re really an amazing youngster; nine years old and already a member of the hunting squadron. You¡¯re the first person to aplish such a feat in our Teng Vige¡¯s history.¡±

    ¡°I was 13 years old when I entered. Qingshan is indeed incredible,¡± a sturdy, seven foot tall, youngster also wearing an animal skin coatughed.

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he greeted him. This person was Teng Qinghu.

    The training field also contained other nsmen who were diligently training. When these nsmen looked at the hunting squadron members, their eyes were filled with a trace of envy. In order to be a hunting squadron member, one had to be a reputable person. Thus, they all had strength that definitely couldn¡¯t be looked down upon.

    Within the hunting squadron, including the newly recruited Teng Qingshan, there were 32 people.

    ¡°Okay, everyone¡¯s here. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Teng Jia Vige¡¯s 32 hunters, all holding a long spear, carrying a longbow, and wearing a animal skin coat, left Teng Vige.

    ¡°Qingshan, once we enter the mountain, you absolutely can¡¯t fall behind. There are many people who lose their orientation and get lost during their first time on the mountain. Moreover, they don¡¯t understand danger at all. This is your first timeing, so you must observe and listen even more than normal!¡± Teng Yonglei gave instructions to Teng Qingshan the entire journey as Teng Qingshan respectfully listened.

    Truthfully, in his past life, rural survival skills werepulsory education.

    Merely, Teng Qingshan was not sure if the mountains and forests in this world were the same as his previous life¡¯s. Thus, he didn¡¯t make any assumptions.

    Early in the morning, the hunting squadron stepped onto the silent Great Yan Mountain, headed for it¡¯s depths.

    ¡°The exterior of this mountain doesn¡¯t have any fierce animals. Most of the animals are hares and wild chickens. Truly ferocious animals are further up the mountain!¡± Teng Yonglei talked throughout the journey. Just as he spoke, a hare seemed to have been scared by the group of humans, as it quickly fled from the adjacent thorny undergrowth.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the long spear in his hands rapidly stabbed towards the hare.

    ¡°Psh!¡± The spear tip pierced the hare¡¯s side. Subsequently, the spear head shook and flipped the hare over. Qingshan rushed forwards and grabbed the hare with an outstretched hand.

    ¡°Incredible spear arts.¡± Upon seeing this, the surrounding plethora of nsmen all sighed in admiration.

    Able to catch a hare without harming it was extremely difficult.

    ¡°Why are you catching it alive?¡± Teng Yongleiughed.

    ¡°Uncle, my family¡¯s Qingyu wanted me to bring back a hare for her to y with.¡± Teng Qingshan said. He then tied up the hare and proceeded to throw it into the bag on his back.

    The surrounding nsmen couldn¡¯t help butugh. They had yet to enter the depths of the great mountain, so the nsmen were clearly quite rxed. On their current journey, they further killed two wild chickens. Nearly an hourter, the hunting squadron finally reached the dangerous area, which also happened to be where the majority of their preyy.

    ¡°Everyone, stay alert!¡± Teng Yonglei said quietly.

    ***

    It was noon.

    In the depths of the Great Yan Mountain, Teng Vige¡¯s hunting squadron was resting near a water source while roasting a bristled wolf.

    ¡°Today¡¯s luck is really ordinary. Up till now, we¡¯ve only managed to garner two wild chickens, a bristled wolf, and a warthog,¡± Teng Qinghu muttered. Teng Qingshan nced at the skinned bristled wolf that was being roasted, ¡°As expected, the reason should lie in the surrounding Spiritual Qi of the Heavens and Earth. The fierce animals in this great mountain, despite being the same species, are stronger than my previous life¡¯s wild animals.¡±

    In his previous life, a bristled wolf was about fifty to sixty Jin, yet this bristled wolf weighed 100 Jin.

    The 32 nsmen ate most of the roasted bristled wolf meat.

    ¡°Rest a bit before we continue,¡± Teng Yonglei rubbed his nose, ¡°Heng! At the very minimum, we have to kill two or three wild boars to bring back.¡± Teng Vige contained over 2000 people and a wild boar was several hundred Jin; taking back two or three of them would be enough.

    A wild boar¡¯s volume was big and its quality of meat was superb, but it was hard to kill.

    After all, in this great mountain, a wild boar¡¯s attack power was not any worse than a fierce tiger¡¯s.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears twitched and he couldn¡¯t help but look far away. What greeted him was a white silhouette.

    ¡°It¡¯s a snow ferret!¡± from within the nsmen came an rmed cry.

    ¡°Quickly, chase it!¡± Teng Yonglei jumped to his feet.

    The 32 nsmen went so far as to leave the previously ughtered warthog on the ground and chased after the white silhouette.

    It was a snow ferret!

    A normal mink¡¯s fur would be worth about 2000 taels of silver in a city. An intact snow ferret fur would garner a price of at least 3200 taels of silver. If they were able to kill this snow ferret, it would be the equivalent of ughtering 100 wild boars. However, encountering a snow ferret in the mountain was a matter of luck. Thus, the 32 n members strove to outdo each other and catch the snow ferret.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡±...

    While running, the nsmen wouldunch arrows, but the ferret was extremely nimble and easily dodged them. Soon, the ferret kept getting further and further away.

    ¡°Catch it!¡± Teng Yonglei impatiently yelled.

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep up,¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s face was full of anxiety; the snow ferret was too agile. Presently, the only person who could barely keep up with the snow ferret was Teng Qingshan! At the moment, Teng Qingshan was as nimble as a Spirit Monkey. He would rapidly leap back and forth, and his eyesight was sharp as he stared at the brambles in front of him, locking onto the ceaselessly fleeing ferret. No matter where the snow ferret fled to, Teng Qingshan was able to unwaveringly follow it.

    ¡°Now!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed and his right hand made a throwing motion.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± A streak of cold light instantly flew across the sky.

    The acutely agile ferret emitted a creaking sound and its speed unexpectedly sped up once more. However, it was toote. A throwing knife immediately imbedded itself into its hind leg.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Not far away, the rapidly pursuing Teng Yonglei and others excitedly gave a cheer. One must know that the entire Teng Jia Vige had paid 1200 taels of silver as annual tribute to the White Horse Gang. This ferret, at the very least, would fetch a price of 3200 taels of silver. This was thirty thousand strings of copper, or 3 million coppers; each copper could buy one meat bun.

    This was extremely easy money that they had just made!

    ¡°Still want to flee?¡± In one leap, Teng Qingshan caught it with his right hand.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡± The snow ferret fiercely turned and tried to bite Qingshan. Its sharp, saw-like teeth, were capable of breaking knives and swords.

    Teng Qingshan flipped his hand and easily dodged its bite. His hand then smacked the ferret¡¯s head.

    The corner of the snow ferret¡¯s mouth exuded a trace of blood and it powerlessly toppled over.

    After pulling out the throwing knife from the ferret¡¯s leg, Teng Qingshan grabbed it and stood up. He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Haha... Qingshan, you did well.¡± The other nsmen had alreadye over and they were all staring at the beautiful snow ferret while smiling excitedly.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 14: Crazy Wolf Pack

    Book 2 Chapter 14: Crazy Wolf Pack

    Swoosh! Suddenly, an arrow was shot from afar towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand. Teng Qingshan¡¯s perception was very clear, and he quickly drew his hand back. He then turned and looked towards the direction of the arrow. Teng Yonglei and the people around him were furious. Teng Yonglei shouted in a clear loud voice: ¡±Who¡¯s this f*cking coward? How dare you stab us in the back!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± A loud angry roar responded as dozens of people jumped out from the forest. They were also wearing animal hide, and the leader was a brawny man about eight Chi tall with loose hairs.

    TLN: Eight Chi = 2.4 meters high

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you Wang Datou* of Wang Jia vige, huh? You saw that we caught the ferret and you want to rob it?¡± Teng Yonglei sneered as he spoke. All the men of the Teng Jia Vige began tough one by one. Teng Qinghu evenughed loudly and said, ¡°Eldest Uncle, this group of people only dares to attack us from behind. Who do they think they are, starting a fight with us!¡±

    TLN: Wang Datou means Wang Big Head. It is probably a nickname.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The leader of the Wang Jia vige with loose hairs shouted. A thin man beside him, dressed in animal hide, yelled angrily, ¡°This ferret was found by us first. We spent more than 2 hours forcing it toe out of itsir, and while it was in a panic, you guys were lucky and took the chance to catch it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at them silently.

    Maybe these people from Wang Jia Vige were telling the truth, and maybe they really had found the ferret first. But the ferret really was too fast and nimble, so catching it was too difficult. The people of Wang Jia Vige didn¡¯t catch the ferret, and coincidentally gave the people of Teng Jia Vige the chance to catch this ferret.

    ¡°That¡¯s because of your incapability!¡± Teng Yonglei stepped forward with sharp eyes and shouted, ¡°The speed of the ferret is so fast that, if we hadn¡¯t caught it in time, it would¡¯ve already run out of reach.¡±

    ¡°But we were the ones who forced the ferret out of it¡¯sir!¡± The unkempt huge dude red at Teng Yonglei and said, ¡°Lei Zi, you guys can¡¯t swallow this ferret by yourselves.¡±

    TLN: Teng Yong Lei = Lei Zi. Something like a nickname.

    ¡°Wang Datou! Wang Chongpeng! You better listen to me carefully!¡± Teng Yonglei shouted in a adamant tone. ¡°Whether or not you guys really did force the ferret from itsir, I¡¯m toozy to know if that¡¯s true or not. I only know one thing. We saw this ferret in our mountain, and our people caught this ferret ¨C so this ferret is ours! You! Don¡¯t even think of taking a single hair of this ferret! If you want to fight thene on, we men of Teng Jia Vige can deal with you!¡±

    TLN: Wang Datou is Wang Chongpeng¡¯s nickname.

    The men of Teng Jia vige stared at the men of the Wang Jia Vige, preparing to fight at any time. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t yield to them.

    This was the rule of this world!

    What¡¯s mine is mine! If you dare to stretch out your hand and take it, I¡¯ll chop your hand off! If you dare to risk your life to fight against me, I¡¯ll reap your life!

    The disheveled big dude, Wang Chongpeng, scanned the men of the Teng Jia Vige and nced at the ferret in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand. This ferret only had wounds on its legs, while the fur was still undamaged. Such an intact ferret hide was extremely rare and definitely would be worth at least three thousand taels of silver. The price could be a lot higher too, if they could get hold of a good buyer.

    3000 taels of silver!

    It was worth it to risk their lives!

    ¡°Archers, prepare your bows!¡± Teng Yonglei rang in a clear voice.

    Immediately, the heroes of the Teng Jia Vige lifted their bows with their arrows strung, prepared to shoot at anytime.

    ¡°Shoom¡± All of the archers from Wang Jia Vige Hunting Squadron also strung their bows with arrows, ready to shoot at any moment. ¡°F*ck.¡± Wang Chongpeng cast a few res at the other side and licked his lips. His beast-like eyes swept past Teng Yonglei and the group of people as he sneered coldly, ¡°Teng Yonglei! You ruthless bastard! The environment keeps changing, and so does the situation. I will remember what happened today! Let¡¯s go!¡± Although Wang Chongpeng was feeling bitter, he knew that if they were to fight here and now, they would surely lose. He had no choice but to lead his men and leave.

    Teng Yonglei and his group allughed.

    They stared at Wang Chongpeng and his squad as they disappeared into the forest. When they saw them disappear into the forest, the men of the Teng Jia Vige rejoiced. Teng Yonglei patted Teng Qingshan on the shoulder as he guffawed and said, ¡°Qingshan, you have done a very meritorious act. Your throwing knife skills are really quite good. Haha.... one snow ferret without any wounds on its body and just a little wound on its leg... such an intact ferret hide will be worth more than 4000 taels of silver!¡± With this, Teng Yong Lei took the ferret from Teng Qing Shan and carefully ced it into the bag on his back.

    ¡°With this ferret, lives in Teng Jia Vige will be better!¡± Someone also said.

    Teng Qinghu hugged Teng Qingshan and chuckled, ¡±Boy! Good job! I¡¯ve been a hunter for two years, and all the prey that I¡¯ve hunted cannotpete with your ferret.¡±

    ¡°I was just lucky!¡± Teng Qingshan also chuckled.

    Just as the group of Teng Jia vigers were rejoicing, the sounds of intense footsteps suddenly came from ahead of them. There were even howls of wolves. ¡°Awhoooo~ Awhooo~¡± The crazy wolf howls caused the expressions of every Teng Jia viger to change drastically. They weren¡¯t afraid of tigers and bears in the mountain. If the group of people worked together, they dared to fight any beast in this mountain.

    However, they were afraid of facing a pack of wolves!

    The crazy wolf pack! The more their numbers, the more frightening the wolf pack was.

    ¡°Archers stand in the center. Everyone else, stand on the perimeter and get ready to fight!¡± Teng Yonglei¡¯s expression became very serious.

    ¡°Teng Yonglei!¡± A thundering roar came from afar, and the group of Wang Jia Vigers were fleeing towards the Teng Jia vigers. All of the Wang Jia Vigers ran extremely fast, and many of them were stained with blood. There were obviously fewer Wang Jia vigers than before, and behind these people were the running wolves.

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Teng Yonglei shouted at them angrily.

    ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡± Many of the Teng Jia vigers cursed. It was obvious that the group of Wang Jia vigers had met the pack of wolves. When they couldn¡¯t fight against the wolves, they ran towards the Teng Jia vigers, hoping to drag them down too. As a matter of fact, looking at the situation from the perspective of the Wang Jia vigers, one could not me them. They could only have hope for survival if they dragged the Teng Jia vigers down with them.

    ¡°Teng Yonglei, don¡¯t be angry. We would met this pack of wolves soon after we left this ce. Even without us, you guys would¡¯ve have met this pack!¡± The unkempt big dude, Wang Chongpeng, hastily said.

    ¡°Stop bullsh*tting us. Hurry up and get ready!¡± Teng Yonglei thundered.

    Wang Chongpeng immediately turned towards his squad and roared, ¡°Prepare yourselves to fight against this pack of wolves again!¡±

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings and noticed that more and more wolves had started to gather at their location. It was obvious that these wild wolves also felt threatened and did not attack immediately. Instead, they surrounded the vigers very closely. ¡°Each of these wolves are about 1.5 meters high. Inparison to the wild wolves that I faced in my previous life, these strong wild wolves are even harder to deal with.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself while observing his surroundings carefully.

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Teng Qinghu said in a low voice, ¡±There are way too many wolves!¡±

    ¡°There are more than 100. I can¡¯t clearly see the wolves in the far distance.¡± Teng Yonglei also lowered his voice. ¡±Remember, we have to kill the leader of this pack of wolves. Once we achieve this and scare the wolves with our imposing manner, the pack of wolves will get frightened and retreat due to the difficult circumstances!¡±

    These men who had lived under the great mountain knew that wolves were not the kind of species that fought recklessly, especially when they knew that the enemy was more powerful. The wolves were very tricky and smart. If the leader of the pack was killed in the beginning, then there would be nomander. The hunters could then pressure the crazy pack of wolves with their imposing manner, and the wolves would definitely retreat.

    All of the wolves were wandering around them, and some even had blood in their mouths. It was obvious that they had bitten someone just now. The number of wolves in the surrounding area continued to grow...

    ¡°How can there be so many wolves?!¡± Teng Yonglei swallowed his saliva, his forehead teeming with sweat, as he red towards Wang Chongpeng.

    ¡°We only met a hundred wolves during our first encounter. There definitely wasn¡¯t this many.¡± Wang Chongpeng also had a bad feeling.

    ¡±In the Great Yan Mountain, even if the wolves had met each other, there would probably be only ten or twenty. However, I can see more than two hundred wolves now.¡± Teng Yonglei was slightly nervous and looked at Teng Qingshan, who was at the side. He then spoke, ¡°Qingshan, the situation is really dangerous now. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to protect you, and considering the amount of wolves, this is definitely ¡®The Patrol of the Wolf King¡¯!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart jumped a beat: ¡± ¡¯The Patrol of the Wolf King?¡¯ ¡±

    ¡°Yup. When I was twenty years old, I experienced the Patrol of the Wolf King once, and during that time, only three of the hunters survived.¡± Teng Yonglei said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Awhooo...¡± Suddenly, the high-pitched howls of the wolves rang in their ears.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Teng Yonglei immediately let out a furious roar.

    The constantly prepared archers immediately shot sharp arrows. Their arrows darted ten meters away and pierced directly into the flesh of the wild wolves or the air while every single wolf, from all directions, howled and dashed forward, casting fierce res at the humans with their shing green eyes.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Teng Yonglei and Wang Chongpeng shouted almost simultaneously.

    The people of both viges raised their long spears and stabbed the wolves that were daring to pounce towards them.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The spears stabbed into the wolves, and blood was sttered all over the ce when they pulled the spearheads out.

    The men of Teng Jia Vige were divided into two front and back rows. The ones at the front killed, while the ones at the back assisted, preventing any other wolves from attacking secretly. The shadows of their spears danced as the wild wolves were stabbed until they were severely wounded, as they howled in pain or died. Every hunter was as crazy as the beasts. The Spear Arts they had been practicing for years showed its great and powerful strength.

    ¡±Puchi!¡± A spear stabbed into a wolf.

    ¡°Awhoooo!¡± However, the wolf howled and crunched down on the arm of the brawny Teng Jia viger, and with a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, the viger¡¯s arm broke as blood sttered all over him.

    However, the men of the Teng Jia Vige had no time for sympathy or tears due to the extremely dangerous situation.

    The condition of the Teng Jia Vigers was still alright inparison to that of Wang Jia Vige¡¯s men. The Wang Jia vigers¡¯ conditions were even worse, as many had died during their previous encounter with the pack of wolves, and many of the remaining ones were wounded, so the speed of their deaths was even faster. In the blink of an eye, only seven people were left alive. Among the Teng Jia vigers and Wang Jia vigers, the most dazzling one was the smallest and skinniest teenager¡ªTeng Qingshan!

    ¡°Puchi!¡±¡±Puchi¡±¡±Puchi¡±.....

    Shadows of spears danced like venomous snakes as the red tassles cascaded along with the fresh blood. The scene was really horrific.

    When the spear was in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand, it seemed to have gained a life of its own.

    ¡°Bang!¡±¡±Bang!¡±¡±Bang!¡±....

    One by one, the wolves were stabbed in the head and died as they fell to the ground.

    ¡°Hum?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he immediately shook his long spear. The long spear was nimble like a swimming dragon and forcefully pierced the head of a wolf pouncing towards Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Teng Qinghu cast a grateful nce towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Another scream of pain resounded through the air as a huge chunk of meat was bitten out of the thigh of another hunter, and as he was knocked to the ground, he was bitten at the throat. The battle with the wolves had only been going for a while, and three nsmen from the Teng Jia Vige had already died while many had been injured.

    ¡°Uncle Lian!¡± Looking at the nsmen that had just died, Teng Qingshan felt his heart ache. Those were the elders within the n, the elders that had watched him grow up. However, Teng Qingshan understood that no matter how powerful he was, it was impossible for him to protect everyone.

    ¡°Awhooo...¡± The howls of the wolves rang out again.

    Immediately, the wolves became even more crazier and attacked the group of Teng Jia Vigers with increased ferocity.

    Teng Qingshan listened and yelled, ¡°The Wolf King is over there!¡± With eyes as sharp as knives, he stared at a spot in the distance. Teng Qingshan leapt towards the ce where the howl of the Wolf King hade from.

    ¡°Uncle, stay here! I am going to kill the Wolf King!¡±

    Teng Yonglei¡¯s eyes widened in rm. ¡°Qingshan!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 15: Returning Home

    Book 2 Chapter 15: Returning Home

    ¡°Awooooo!¡± The Wolf King¡¯s howls reverberated throughout the air again. Immediately after, arge number of wild wolves began to surround Teng Qingshan. They clearly did not permit Teng Qingshan¡¯s threatening presence to be near the Wolf King.

    ¡°Scram!¡± shouted Teng Qingshan.

    His desire to kill exploded outwards, his long spear dancing like multifarious arrows shooting through the air.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Chi!¡±...

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were cold and grim as one wolf after another was impaled. It seemed as if he had returned to the time when he independently destroyed the Red organization. His mind kept returning to the scene where his three nsmen had died, ¡°This was my fault my nsmen died. It was all because I wanted to hide my strength. Unless I had to, I would not expose it. But because of that, Paternal Uncle and the others died!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life had influenced him too much.

    Teng Qingshan was used to walking in the dark and hiding his strength; however, he now deeply regretted this.

    ¡°All of you should die!¡± roared Teng Qingshan

    The long spear danced like a swimming dragon,pletely protecting his body. Teng Qingshan seemed to transform into a giant hedgehog; any wolf that had the courage to approach him was instantly ughtered or knocked back without exception. The long spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands resembled a deadly, living creature.

    Spear Art¨C Transmutation Unity Qi!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s first step in learning spear arts was to spend all his time and effort on converting Crossing Fist into the defensive Transmutation Unity Qi spear art. The second step was to create the Spear Art attack called Pursuing Shadow.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±.....

    Teng Qingshan incessantly advanced, and despite the berserk wild wolves throwing themselves onto him, they were unable to stop his progress.

    As he continued to advance, the only thing left behind him was a trail of wolf corpses.

    ......

    ¡°Qingshan¡¯s spear arts!¡± Teng Yonglei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Everybody, keep resisting for a little bit longer!¡± Teng Yonglei yelled in a loud voice. However, the berserk, feral wolves would not show signs ofpassion and leniency. The moment Teng Qinghu stabbed a wild wolf to death, another two wild wolves would pounce on Teng Qinghu from either side. It seemed that they realized that he was a big threat.

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s face changed and barely had time to lift his long spear to block the wild wolf on the right , leaving himself open to the wolf on the left.

    ¡°Qinghu!¡± Teng Yonglei¡¯s face contorted into a worried frown as he rushed towards Teng Qinghu. His long spear stabbed forward, making that wild wolf fly away. Nevertheless, despite Teng Yonglei¡¯s quite profound spear arts, it was still far from Teng Qingshan¡¯s. Under the the wolves¡¯ assault, he would be in danger if he helped others.

    ¡°Hou!¡± Three wild wolves pounced onto Teng Yonglei.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Teng Yonglei¡¯s leg kicked one away and quickly withdrew his spear to defend. However, he was still a bit too slow.

    His long spear knocked away the wild wolf on the right, but the wolf on his left side managed to bite his left arm. A ¡°Ka cha¡± sound rang through the air as Teng Yonglei¡¯s left arm was savagely ripped off. Fresh blood sprayed everywhere, hitting everything, including Teng Qinghu¡¯s adjacent face.

    Teng Qinghu stared nkly in shock before mournfully yelling, ¡°Uncle!¡±

    ¡°Everybody shrink into a circle and defend from there.¡± Teng Yonglei, with a missing arm, used his right arm to wield his spear and stabbed the wolf that had bitten his right arm off. Concurrently, he issued an order and despite his painful and profusely sweating head, he still stood valiantly in his current position. All of the Teng Vige¡¯s nsmen ughtered their enemies with grief and indignation.

    ¡°Qingshan¡¯s spear arts are exceptionally high; he can definitely kill the Wolf King. Everyone needs to persevere!¡± Teng Yonglei yelled.

    The nsmen all bit their teeths and persisted. Regardless of whether it was them or Teng Yonglei, they were all somewhat apprehensive- could Qingshan really kill the Wolf King?

    ¡°Awoo...¡± An indignant wolf howl sounded from far away.

    Suddenly, the wild wolves that were originally berserkly attacking n members immediately slowed. All the wild wolves unexpectedly turned around and ran towards the Wolf King.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qingshan.¡± Teng Yonglei was slightly anxious.

    ¡°Uncle sustained arge injury,¡± Teng Qinghu was so worried that he was crying.

    Subsequently, Teng Yonglei ripped off a piece of cloth and wrapped it around his missing arm, stopping the majority of the blood from flowing.

    ......

    On top of a stone, arge, snow-white wolf more than 2 meters tall red at Teng Qingshan. When merelyparing volume and size, thisrge snow-white wolf had already surpassed a ferocious tiger. By its side, there were four Alpha wolves, whose bodies were an entire levelrger than regr wild wolves. These four Alpha wolves were guarding the Wolf King.

    Not far away, Teng Qingshan unceasingly advanced. A plethora of besieging wild wolf bodies were tossed to the side.

    ¡°Awoo,¡± the Wolf King let out a howl once again.

    Immediately, the four Alpha wolves abruptly jumped up and rushed towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hmph, just a bunch of brutes!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were filled with cold and bitter killing intent; the long spear in his hands didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of showing mercy. The four Alpha wolves were craftily mixed into the wolf pack and would asionally pounce at Teng Qingshan. Their sharp ws would grab onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s weapon and restrict him.

    ¡°All of you should go die!¡±

    The internal energy of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body poured from his hands into his long spear. The long spear in his hands abruptly surged in speed.

    ¡°Pu Chi!¡± ¡°Pu Chi!¡±

    Two continuous sounds rang in the air and two of the four Alpha wolves were impaled in the head and immediate died!

    Regarding the power and fortitude of his internal energy, the four year old Teng Qingshan had more internal energy than his previous self. The current Teng Qingshan¡¯s internal energy was even more turbulent and billowing. Moreover, the past six years of cultivating internal martial arts had caused the meridians his hands, feet and back topletely open.

    The other two Alpha wolves seemed to be terrified and Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but coldlyugh. He strided forwards, the long spear in his hands striking like a viper.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    Once again harvesting two meager wolf lives, these brutes were nothing to Teng Qingshan, who had already reached the ¡°One With The Spear¡± realm.

    ¡°Awoo,¡± the Wolf King bellowed before proceeding to jump off therge rock and pounced at Teng Qingshan. With one leap, it had travelled 10 meters.

    ¡°So fast,¡± thought Teng Qingshan, his heart trembling.

    The spear in his hands revolved and stabbed at the Wolf King¡¯s head. The Wolf King quickly lowered its body and easily dodged the spear as it gradually grew closer to Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan¡¯s right arm pulled back and the long spear quickly withdrew before stabbing at the Wolf King once again.

    ¡°Pa!¡± The Wolf King¡¯s sharp ws ruthlessly grabbed onto the spear as if it wanted to break the spear pole in half.

    The internal energy imbued into the spear pole earlier suddenly erupted.

    Noticing this, the Wolf King quickly retreated.

    ¡°Ka ka¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear suddenly emitted a peculiar sound. Having already cultivated to the ¡°One With The Spear¡± stage, Teng Qingshan immediately found the problem: ¡°Not good! The strength of one of this Wolf King¡¯s ws easily surpasses a couple thousand jin. Even if I pour internal energy into my spear pole, this green Zhennan wood spear pole will not be able to withstand it; the inside of the spear will rupture.

    The Wolf King roared once again and scuttled towards Teng Qingshan. Its dark, sea-green eyes red at Teng Qingshan.

    The spear pole revolved and the spearhead subsequently, like a sh of lightning, stabbed at the Wolf King¡¯s eyes

    ¡°Pai!¡± A lightning fast w smacked the spear pole.

    The previously fractured spear pole ruptured into two parts after a ¡°Peng¡± sound. The Wolf King quickly retreated while howling; itmanded arge amount of wild wolves to besiege Teng Qingshan. The current Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t have a weapon, so how could he defend against the encircling wolves by himself? The phrase ¡°one person is unable to defeat everyone¡± could be applied to Teng Qingshan¡¯s situation.

    ¡°Pai!¡± ¡°Pai!¡±...

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s palms sessively smacked five of the besieging wolves¡¯ heads, and each wolf that was smacked would helplessly perish and immediately lose its life.

    Faced with this situation, Teng Qingshan was not stingy with his internal energy.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± A ray of cold light shed by.

    The Wolf King immediately shook, and a throwing knife protruded from its back. The Wolf King unexpectedly turned around and fled.

    ¡°This Wolf King¡¯s speed is really fast. Fortunately, the meridians in my legs have all been opened.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s intentions changed. This was the first time he had used the Crossing Worlds technique (ÌìÑÄÐÐ¹¦·¨) in this world, and Teng Qingshan instantly transformed into a green mist that momentarily broke through the wolve¡¯s besiegement. In a short while, he had already caught up to the fleeing Wolf King.

    The Wolf King rmingly turned its head and growled angrily while trying to bite him.

    ¡°Die!¡± Teng Qingshan deeply howled. His right fist was filled with boundless power and torrential internal energy as it smashed towards the Wolf King.

    Cannon Fist!

    ¡°Peng¡±

    The robust internal energy snapped off the Wolf King¡¯s wolf ws and the fist bombarded its abdomen, causing the Wolf King to fly into the air and heavily fall onto the ground. The Wolf King¡¯s entire body twitched and the corner of its mouth exuded rivers of blood. It seemed to want to continue struggling, but a momentter, the Wolf King¡¯s life was severed and it stopped moving.

    ¡°Awoo¡± Upon seeing that their Wolf King was easily defeated, the few tens of wild wolves that were left uttered a low roar and unexpectedly fled in all four direction, vanishing into the forest.

    At this time, the sound of disheveled footsteps came from far away. Teng Yonglei and the others were all running over, but once they saw the ground filled with wolf corpses and the ruptured green Zhennan spear, they were all thoroughly shocked. At the sight of the four Alpha wolf corpses, they all sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Every one of these Alpha wolves was extremely terrifying; unexpectedly, four of them had been killed.

    This scene revealed the bitterness of the battle.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± A group of nsmen saw the distant Qingshan.

    They also saw the Wolf King¡¯s corpse, which was evenrger than a tiger, lying on the ground. Furthermore, there was a throwing knife protruding from the Wolf King¡¯s back.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head, but as soon as he did, the color of his face drastically changed. He rigidly stared at Teng Yonglei¡¯s missing left arm. A droning sound filled his brain; within the n¡¯s elder generation, his maternal grandfather, Teng Yonglei and Teng Yongxiang were the closest to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s character was unique. Due to operating in the underground, he seldomly developed rtionships.

    However, if they were to develop a rtionship, he would consider them next of kin.

    For example, his wife¡¯s death was enough to anger him into destroying Red¡¯s headquarters. For his younger brother, he sacrificed his own life. Now, his own uncle¡¯s left arm was gone.

    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t feel sad.¡± Teng Yonglei¡¯s pale white face emitted a trace of a smile.

    ¡°This is all my fault.¡± Threads upon threads of tear filled Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes, ¡°If it were not for having to save me, Uncle would not have had his left arm bitten off.¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, even if I die, you should live.¡± Teng Yonglei said.

    Teng Qinghu was startled.

    ¡°Thisnd is filled with chaos and bandits running amok. If I wanted to make sure all my n members lived, I must make sure an even stronger person lives. Qinghu, you are barely 15, yet you have the strength of a 1000 jin. Right now, the only thing youck is enough proficiency in the spear arts and experience.¡± Teng Yonglei said. Teng Qinghu shuddered as he nodded his head.

    His strength was great, but his spear arts were far from Teng Yonglei¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m still fine; it¡¯s only a missing arm. Qiang Zi, Old Lian....they all died.¡± Teng Yonglei¡¯s eyes were somewhat bloodshot.

    He subsequently looked at Teng Qingshan: ¡°However, today I am happy; extremely happy! Qingshan, you massacred four Alpha wolves, a Wolf King and over a hundred wild wolves by yourself! Presently, you can be said to be our Teng Vige¡¯s strongest man!¡± It was not until just now that Teng Yonglei was aware of Teng Qingshan¡¯s true strength.

    One person was able to ughter 100 wild wolves, four Alpha wolves and a Wolf King. What kind of terrifying person was this?

    The surrounding surviving nsmen¡¯s eyes lit up as they looked at Teng Qingshan.

    The Teng Jia Vige had this kind of a hero. In the future, who would dare humiliate them?

    ¡°Take the four Alpha wolves¡¯ and Wolf King¡¯s bodies back with us. We are going home!¡± Teng Yonglei said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to return home.¡± Many ns men¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 16: New Leader

    Book 2 Chapter 16 New Leader

    Teng Jia Vige was surrounded by wooden fences and the vige entrance guarded by the vigers.

    ¡°The hunters are back!¡± shouted the gatekeeper.

    Many vigers were talking andughing on the training field, but their faces suddenly sank when they saw the bloodstained and bandaged hunters carrying several bodies.

    Some vigers had died on the hunting trip!

    ¡°Qiangzi!¡± Shouts of sorrow could be heard.

    TLN: Qiangzi is the nickname of Teng Yongqiang.

    ¡°Go inform the chief!¡± Someone immediately cried with a sad voice.

    ......

    A momentter, nearly two thousand people gathered on the training field. Except those that were working in the fields, everyone was gathered here with gloomy faces. In particr, the family members of the deceased were kneeling and crying on the ground. The chief Teng Yunlong also had a hint of sadness on his face.

    ¡°This time, hunters encountered the Wolf King on patrol! Five hunters died... and four became disabled!¡± Teng Yunlong said with a low voice while faint cries could be heard among the crowd.

    ¡± Teng Yonglian, Teng Yongqiang, Teng Yongyi...¡± Teng Yunlong recited the five names of the deceased.

    ¡°They were the people who died for our Teng Jia Vige. Their five families will be given a hundred taels of silver each inpensation for today, and our vige with support them from this day onward,¡± Teng Yunlong said calmly. It was an old rule inside the vige topensate a hundred taels of silver for those who were killed and fifty taels of silver for those who were disabled. Moreover, their family members would be supported by the entire vige.

    Teng Qingshan quietly watched this scene.

    Over the years, he heard that other viges were wiped out by bandits, but he never saw it with his own eyes. He was never given such a shock when hearing about it since seeing it and hearing it were two different things. Teng Jia Vige was a rtive strong and big vige, which was why bandits were generally reluctant to provoke them. Furthermore, the White Horse Gang received money from them and provided Teng Jia Vige with some protection. Therefore, Teng Jia Vige had been calm, and for a long time, no one was killed.

    Going into the mountain and encountering the wolf king on patrol was something that would happen only a few times per decade.

    ¡°Light the fire!¡± Teng Yunlong said suddenly, awakening Teng Qingshan from his daze.

    Cremation.

    It was a custom within the vige to cremate the bodies of the deceased.

    A huge me soaring into the sky and the corpses were ced on a wooden tform. Normally, the ones lying on the tform would be elders that everyone was familiar with. Some crying sounds could be heard in the surrounding, but most people just watched in silence. They had already experienced a deeper and more unforgettable suffering.

    They already knew that in order to survive on this piece ofnd, blood must be shed.

    That was why the vigers would continuously practice hard from an early age and never even taking a single day off.

    In Teng n¡¯s ancestral hall.

    The heavy iron gate was opened. The family members cried as they stepped into the ancestral hall with five urns held in their hands.

    Teng Qingshan and his father Teng Yongfan were silently gazing at all of this . It was a wide hall and muchrger than the weapons warehouse. There were tens of thousands of urns ced neatly within the hall.

    ¡°These are our ancestors¡¯ urns. They died for the n for over the past thousand years.¡± Teng Qingshan knew this.

    Not everyone was allowed to enter the ancestral hall.

    Teng Jia Vige had over a thousand years¡¯ worth of history, and only those who fought for it or contributed to the vige¡¯s survival were allowed to be ce inside the ancestral hall after they died. Those who were ipetent and did nothing for the vige weren¡¯t allowed to enter the ancestral hall after cremation. They weren¡¯t even allowed to put their name on the ¡®Teng n monument¡¯.

    ¡°The Teng n monument!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes fell upon the eye catching monument. A block of massive stone stood there one Zhang high (10 feet), its face densely engraved with countless names. Each name represented the ancestors of the Teng lineage from the beginning of the vige¡¯s history.

    ¡°Engrave the names onto the n monument,¡± Teng Yunlong said in a low voice.

    A grey-haired old man holding a knife walked under the huge stone and cautiously carved the five names onto the massive stone¡¯s surface.

    ¡°Sniff,Sniff....¡± The dead¡¯s families sobbed in a mournful tone, making the atmosphere even more sorrowful.

    Teng Yunlong walked to the families of the deceased. The men who died were still in their prime, leaving behind their young children. The oldest one amongst them was just 20 years old. Touching a child¡¯s head, Teng Yunlong looked at them and said, ¡°Your fathers were the Teng family¡¯s heroes who died for the n. You should be proud of them!¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± A young body suddenly nodded.

    In a few years, these young men, like their fathers, would fight to protect the n. The Teng family had been able to survive for a thousand years because of their indomitable spirit passed downwards from generation to generation.

    Eight people gather at chief Teng Yunlong¡¯s house.

    Other than Teng Yunlong, there were Teng Yonglei, Teng Yongxiang, Teng Yongfan and the elders within the n, along with Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Yonglei, you did well. That Wolf King¡¯s body cannot be pierced bymon des. Itspletely white, undamaged fur,rger than a tiger skin, will make many wealthy people with high statuses want to buy it. It will fetch a better price than even snow ferret¡¯s fur.¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    The n¡¯s gain was indeed not small this time.

    The Wolf King¡¯s hide was rarer and more valuable than a snow ferret¡¯s fur, especially since its body waspletely white like snow.

    ¡°Chief.¡± Teng Yonglei said, ¡°Actually, it was all thanks to Qingshan. If it weren¡¯t for him, only two or three of us would have been to escape, let alone kill the Wolf King. The Wolf King, the four Alpha Wolves and over one hundred wolves were all killed by Qingshan.¡±

    Everyone present all looked at the youth Teng Qingshan.

    Although they felt grief for the vigers who lost their lives, but, living in this chaotic world, their hearts were overwhelmed with happiness when they realized Teng Qingshan¡¯s amazing power.

    He alone killed one hundred wolves, four Alpha wolves and even the Wolf King... What fearful strength! Moreover, this strength belonged to someone who was less than ten years old... How strong would he be once he grew up? The most important thing is... such a strong person belonged to Teng family!

    ¡°Well done, Qingshan.¡± Teng Yunlong praised.

    ¡°Fortunately, Qingshan didn¡¯t go to Gui Yuan Sect back then.¡± Teng Yongxiang sighed, ¡°If he went, he may not have had such an amazing spear arts. Qingshan refined everything by himself, and his spear arts are even more profound than the arts taught by others.¡± Once they knew about Qingshan¡¯sbat exploits, everyone approved of Qingshan¡¯s strength.

    He was indisputably the greatest hero within the family.

    Teng Yunlong and others also felt grateful that Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t join the Gui Yuan Sect. If he have joined them, there would simply be no way for him to help the n unless he reached a high position in the Gui Yuan Sect. However, distant water couldn¡¯t quench the present thirst, so having Teng Qingshan here was of course more helpful to the n.

    ¡°Qingshan¡¯s long spear was broken during the fight with the Wolf King. Moreover, a spear of that length is a little short for Qingshan right now,¡± said Teng Yongxiang.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time for change to a longer spear. Qingshan,e, let¡¯s go to the armory.¡± Teng Yunlong said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan went with everyone into the armory.

    When Teng Qingshan was still six years old, his seven Chi (feet) green zhennan spear was a bit too long for him. However, now he was nine years old and would be ten in three months. Right now, he was five Chi tall, and a seven Chi long spear would be a bit too short for him. With his height, the most suitable spear length would be seven Chi and six Chun (inch).

    The armory opened with a loud bang.

    ¡°Qingshan, choose a long spear for yourself.¡± Teng Yunlong smile.

    There were plenty of long spears stored in the n and they didn¡¯t need to manufacture a new one, so he only needed to choose one without holding back.

    For wooden spears, green Zhennan wood was the highest quality, but from Teng Qingshan¡¯s point of view, the material was not good enough.

    ¡°Here aremon big iron spears and steel spears! The quality of iron spears is much worse than steel spears, but they are much lighter.¡± Teng Qingshan walked around and he eyes fell upon a steel spear. Stretching his hand, he wielded it around to see if it was suitable for him ¡®This steel spear¡¯s manufacturing quality is not bad and the weight is just right. Adding the spearhead, it¡¯s almost two-meters long. Although it¡¯s slightly too long, it doesn¡¯t affect me. When I grow taller, I can still continue use it for some time.¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned around and looked at Teng Yunlong, ¡°Grandfather, I want this one.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, this is a first-ss steel spear. Adding the spearhead, the spear is eight Chi long and weighs fifty Jin. If you encounter a group battle, it will waste too much of your strength. It¡¯s better to change to another one.¡± Teng Yunlong wanted to say that a human¡¯s strength was limited. Wielding a long and heavy weapon for a prolonged period would exhausted the user.

    Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°I want this one! There is no need to change for another.¡±

    Once reaching the ¡®One with the spear¡¯ realm, Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscles would only partially use its strength when wielding a spear while the other part of his muscles would rest. He wouldn¡¯t even get tired after fight for a whole day. As a Xing Yi Martial Arts master who had control over all his muscles, how could he get tired by ying with a fifty Jin spear?

    Furthermore, he had inner strength!

    ¡°Alright, you win.¡± Teng Yunlong walked towards that box with a smile and took out the matching spearhead. The craftsmanship of that steel spear was indeed very good and the connecting between the spearhead didn¡¯t use a mping slot. It was connected by a foot-long screw thread which forced the spearhead to firmly attach to its shaft.

    Its red tassel gave off a bloody smell, indicating that this steel spear went through countless battles while soaking itself in blood.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Teng Qingshan surprisingly twisted the spear and screwed open the spear while diving it in two halves.

    Teng Yunlong smiled, ¡°This spear can be divided into two parts and it is connected by the central screw. When you are outside, you can disassemble the long spear if its length gets in the way and connect it again when you¡¯re about to use it.¡± Teng Qingshan was very satisfied with this mechanical aspect and freely brandished his new steel spear a few times after assembling it.

    ¡°Huuh. Huuh!¡±

    The spear¡¯s shadow danced freely and pierced the air while creating wailing noises.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Teng Qingshan became increasingly satisfied. This steel spear¡¯s toughness was very good and if he infused it with his inner strength, it could even withstand a power of 10,000 Jin.

    ¡°Chief.¡± Exactly at his moment, Teng Yonglei, who stood at the side, spoke and his face revealed a hint of bitterness, ¡°Now that my left hand is gone, I am not suitable to be the leader of the hunter squadron. From today onwards, I will stay in the vige. As for the leader of the hunter squadron, you should appoint someone else.¡±

    The atmosphere immediately changed.

    ¡°Yonglei.¡± Teng Yongfan pat Teng Yonglei in the shoulder with a constion. Losing the left arm was a very painful thing for a martial artist.

    ¡°Yonglei, you can stay in the vige from now on. As for the leader of the hunter squadron...¡± Teng Yunlong turned around and his eyes fell upon Teng Qingshan.

    All the other elders currently present such as Teng Yongfan, Teng Yonglei, and Teng Yongxiang all turned around and looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan was startled.

    What? He would only be ten years old in three or four months.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yunlong stared at him, ¡°In this chaotic world, a hero isn¡¯t judged by his age but by his strength! Starting today, you are the leader of the hunter squadron! You have to remember... right now you are our Teng family first ranked hero! As the first ranked person, you should take on responsibilities.¡±

    Teng Yongfan also looked at his son, ¡°Qingshan, a man should take on responsibilities! The first ranked hero of the vige needs to undertake the responsibility worthy of the status. You have to learn to take on responsibilities, since the future our n will depend on your leadership!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Qingshan suddenly felt a sense of responsibility falling upon his small shoulders.

    In the past, he had been carefree, and all various problems were tackled by his father, grandfather and others.

    However, from today onward, he would have step up to his family¡¯s expectations!

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 17: The Internal Strength Expert

    Book 2 Chapter 17 The Internal Strength Expert

    Teng Qingshan formally became Teng Jia Vige¡¯s new hunting squadron leader. Normally, the hunting squadron would enter the mountain once every two days, on average. However, due to five people dying and four people bing handicapped this time, the hunting squadron had to recruit more members. Thus, for six days, they did not enter the mountain to hunt.

    Within the n, the n chief held the highest position. Next to it was the spear arts master and the hunting squadron leader.

    Not yet ten years old and he had already be the hunting squadron leader, Teng Qingshan had realized the goal of many youngsters from Teng Jia Vige. Numerous nsmen would praise Teng Qingshan; already so outstanding at such a young age, when he became an adult, how much more exceptional would he be?

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    The cold wind whistled in the air; the sky was even more frigid. There was only a month until the next yearly sacrifice.

    ¡°He!¡± ¡°Ha!¡±

    Sounds ofborious shouts rang through the air. The Teng Jia Vige¡¯s training field contained many youths who were training by rolling stones, lifting stone weights, kicking wooden barrels while simultaneously talking nonchntly andughing with each other.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan and the others ughtered a tiger the other day! A tiger! Its ws were nearly as thick as my thigh!¡± A youth whose hair was tied in a it smacked a sandbag while talking with his nearbypanions. The youth next to him clicked his tongue and sighed, ¡°Brother Qingshan is more than awesome. He already is the hunting squadron¡¯s leader! If I were to be even a hunting squadron member in my lifetime, then, ¡°Tsk,tsk.¡± This youth¡¯s face was filled with hope.

    It was at this time...

    The earth trembled slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s the sound of horse hoofs!¡± Many people on the training field turned their heads and looked at the entrance. They saw 10 distant silhouettes mounted on fine steeds rapidly rushing over.

    ¡°Stop!¡± One of the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s guards yelled.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± A cold snort sounded. It oddly sounded as if thunder had pierced everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± A sh of cold light streaked across the entrance and the cast iron bolt across the entrance unexpectedly ruptured. The entire entrance immediately opened with a loud bang. The 10 horsemen barged through without reducing their speed and immediately rushed into the training field. Many frightened Teng Jia vigers ran to the sides in an attempt to evade the intruders.

    ¡°Lu¡±

    The 10 horses suddenly stopped and their hooves kicked high into the air.

    ¡°Is this the Teng Jia Vige?¡± A representative of the group yelled. His voice was extremely loud; the nsmen on the field felt their ears ring.

    A perspiring youth who was just training took a step forward and said in a clear voice, ¡°We are the Teng Jia Vige. May I ask why you people havee?¡± Some of the Teng Vige¡¯s nsmen had already left to inform the n leader. The others did not act blindly without thinking.

    One must know that the cast iron bolt of the entrance was a foot thick and two feet wide, yet it was severed in a second. This sort of strength, who would dare oppose it?

    ¡°Get your n chief to quicklye over here!¡± the representative coldly yelled.

    Teng Yunlong quickly hurried over. Looking from afar, Teng Yunlong¡¯s heart was filled with rm. He was able to see the representative¡¯s light goldplexion and the ck fox fur coat on his body. His mount waspletely scarlet and was about eight meters tall: ¡°This top notch fox fur coat is worth at least two hundred taels of silver. Moreover, thatpletely red steed of his is clearly a Scarlet me Horse! Its value is one to two thousands taels of silver!¡±

    Looking at the other followers, the apanying horsemen all had an azurite cape on top of a light green armor. The fine horses under them were slightly inferior to that of the leader¡¯s but were clearly still incredible steeds: ¡°These are Youzhou horses that are valued at two hundred taels of silver! They also have standard armor! Even a big family like the White Horse Gang would only begrudgingly purchase armor and horses like these! Where are these people from?¡±

    After hearing nsmen say that the opposition could cleave the door bolt with one sword strike and seeing their attire, Teng Yunlong had a premonition of who they were.

    ¡°My lords, this old servant is the Teng Vige¡¯s n chief, Teng Yunlong. What affair brings you esteemed lords here?¡± Teng Yunlong bowed.

    ¡°I have heard that you can forge a Frost Jade Saber.¡± The leader arrogantly nced at Teng Yunlong before coldly speaking.

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Teng Yunlong did not deny this.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have an important business transaction for you!¡± stated the leader in a resounding voice.

    ¡°My lord, you must be tired from your journey. Why don¡¯t you rest a bit first before we slowly talk about business?¡± Teng Yunlong faintly smiled. The leader¡¯s face exposed a slight smile before indifferently nodding his head and saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine; lead the way to your ce.¡± Immediately, the group of ten horsemen headed towards the n leader¡¯s house.

    The hunting squadron members were talking andughing. Amongst them, there were four people carrying arge ck bear¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Qingshan, that spear of yours today was as fast as lightning. When you easily blocked the bear¡¯s attack, you also impaled its skull.¡± The nsmen were all extremely happy. During the past few days of hunting, they were already extremely respectful towards Teng Qingshan. The first reason was Teng Qingshan¡¯s keen sense of hearing. If an animal made the slightest noise, it would not be able to hide.

    The second reason was Teng Qingshan¡¯s extremely proficient spear arts. No matter what sort of prey it was, it was incapable of blocking his spear.

    How could they not be happy with such a leader?

    ¡°This ck bear cannot be considered too big,¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that one of the n¡¯s elders had seen a Zhang(TL: 3.5 meters) tall bear that could break arge tree with one p?¡± Although this ck bear had the strength of a thousand jin imbued in one p, its speed was far from the wolf king¡¯s. Thus, Teng Qingshan only needed one spear strike to kill it.

    ¡°We¡¯ve returned home,¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    Looking at the vige from far away, Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed because the vige¡¯s entrance was wide open. Teng Jia Vige¡¯s entrance was normally closed. Even nsmen returning would use a little side door to enter. Therge entrance would only open if arge group of people and horses like the hunting squadron were to return.

    ¡°Not good; move faster!¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    The members of the hunting squadron were rmed and rushed towards the vige.

    Teng Qingshan nced around. He saw that the door bolt had unexpectedly been cleaved in two; the incision was extremely clean making Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils contract: ¡°What a sharp weapon, extremely strong strength too! This person was able to sever the cast iron bolt instantly. I can only achieve this if I used all of my internal energy and an top quality weapon.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    Many people on the training field came over. Normally, youngsters would call Teng Qingshan ¡°Brother Qingshan¡± even if Teng Qingshan was younger than them by a few years. This was because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s special status, many youngsters considered Teng Qingshan as an older brother and worshiped him.

    All the adults considered Teng Qingshan as one of the people in charge within the n.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan subsequently asked.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± a sturdy male said, ¡°It was a group of cavalry; they were all riding powerful horses! Their cavalry leader used only one strike to break the iron door. However, they said that they wanted to do business with our Teng Jia Vige. Right now, those people have already been brought by the n chief to his ce.¡±

    Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You guys stay here, I will go take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan clutched the Damacus Steel Spear, and proceeded to walk towards his maternal grandfather¡¯s, Teng Yunlong¡¯s, residence.

    From afar, Qingshan caught sight of horses and people dressed in armor. The green armored warriors were standing outside of his maternal grandfather¡¯s residence.These horsemen all had strict gazes and each one¡¯s strength was clearly not weak: ¡°Look at their figure and eyes! They are definitely military! But, I don¡¯t know where these troops are from.¡±

    One would would be considered a 3rd rate troop if he or she was able to lift a 500 jin monolith.

    Having the strength to lift a 2000 jin monolith would ce one as a second rate troop.

    ¡°Brat, move to the side!¡± one of the cavalry men ordered.

    The few people discussing inside the courtyard seemed to hear themotion and looked outside. Teng Yunlong proceeded to say, ¡°That is my grandson, let him enter.¡±

    The cavalryman coldly nced at Teng Yunlong. Teng Qingshan smiled as he entered the courtyard and was not the slightest bit angry.

    ¡°Father, Grandfather.¡± Teng Qingshan appeared in the courtyard. There were only two people from Teng Jia Vige: his maternal grandfather, Teng Yunlong and his father, Teng Yongfan. Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept over the currently seatedrge man. The man attired in a ck fox fur coat also looked back. Teng Qingshan felt that the opposition¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife.

    Teng Qingshan hid his surprise: ¡°An expert.¡±

    ¡°Teng Yongfan!¡± the cavalry leader stared at Teng Yongfan, ¡°You are your n¡¯s number one cksmith, so tell me, do you agree to do this business?¡±

    ¡°The time is a bit too short!¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyebrows creased and he said, ¡°The art of refining a Frost Jade Saber is our Teng Jia Vige¡¯s consummate skill. Every Frost Jade Saber requires earnest precision without the slightest carelessness. Moreover, my lord, would like a total of 182 des. Furthermore, you would like the goods to be delivered by the end of the year. This...¡±

    ¡°Hm? So you do not agree?¡± The leader¡¯splexion changed.

    ¡°Hu!¡± An incorporeal energy sted out from the leader¡¯s body and the adjacent wooden bench instantly ruptured. Densely packed holes appeared on the ground.

    Teng Yongfan and Teng Yunlong¡¯s faces changed.

    ¡°What powerful inner strength ,¡± Teng Qingshan silently thought in his heart, ¡°Able to st it out from his body into the air and shoot it into the ground. This leader¡¯s inner strength should be much stronger than mine.¡± Teng Qingshan understood that, although the Internal Martial Arts method could refine the Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into inner strength, its primary focus was still on the reformation of the body.

    Moreover, the various secret books in this world that were specialized in refining internal strength were much faster than the Internal Martial Art¡¯s process.

    ¡°My lord, please do not be angry,¡± Teng Yunlongughed and said, ¡°Refining 182 Frost Jade Sabers in a month is a problem. However, we will continue to forge them through the day and night. We will definitely be done before the new year.¡±

    The leader¡¯s face revealed a trace of a satisfied smile: ¡°Very good.¡±

    ¡°I do not know if the forging equipment will be provided by senior, or...¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°You will provide the materials yourselves!¡± The leader nonchntly said, ¡°As for the price, we will naturally not treat you unfairly.¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 18: Yangzhou Salt Merchant

    Book 2 Chapter 18 Yangzhou Salt Merchant

    ¡°I wonder what you would be willing to pay, my lord.¡± Teng Yunlong looked with a smile at the leader with the ck fox fur coat.

    The leader chuckled, ¡°You are in charge of acquiring the materials. As for the price, let¡¯s set a whole number: 102 taels of silver per Frost Jade Saber! I believe you¡¯ll be satisfied with this offer.¡±

    ¡°102 taels of silver?¡± Teng Yunlong frowned. Indeed, the sum wasrge; however, the Frost Jade Saber¡¯s craftsmanship was unique to the Teng n. In addition, the materials needed to create a Frost Jade Saber were exceedingly expensive, and the refining process was very delicate. When sold, every Frost Jade Saber yielded at least 102 taels of silver. Thus, the leader¡¯s reduced priced of 102 taels of silver would allow for a minimal profit margin.

    ?

    ¡°My lord, maybe the price you mentioned is a bit too low,¡± Teng Yongfan said respectfully.

    The leader responded with a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool! If I was willing to pay a high price, I would not havee here! 102 taels of silver per Frost Jade Saber¡ªdo you ept this price?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Putting on a slight smile, Teng Yunlong said, ¡°My lord, the sheer magnitude of the 182 Frost Jade Sabers you ordered is unprecedented. We only have enough materials in storage for two Frost Jade Sabers. Therefore, we are going to need a substantial amount of taels of silver to buy the materials. Could my lord please lend the taels of silver to us in advance?¡±

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even received the merchandise, yet we¡¯re already supposed to give you money?¡± The leader with the ck fox fur coat sneered.

    The adjacent Teng Qingshan was somewhat surprised, ¡°This leader doesn¡¯t want to give us the money? 102 taels of silver per saber¡ªcollectively, this is a substantial amount of money adding up to about 20,000 taels of silver. If we were to squeeze out all the money our vige has, it would barely be enough. Does the leader intend to use force?¡± Teng Qingshan was ready for the worst situation.

    ¡°You must be jesting, my lord. We are amon vige, so how could we have a lot of money? We can hardly get the money for buying materials. Thus, how are we supposed to refine the weapons for you?¡± Teng Yunlong implored with a smile. ¡°I hope my lord understands our difficulty.¡±

    The leader¡¯s face fell.

    The neighboring Teng Yongfan smiled and said, ¡°My lord, you are a great man of a majestic status. Don¡¯t tell me that you are worried that we will steal your money? We, the members of the Teng n, have been living here for generations. There is no way that we can leave our homnd. As long as my lord pays us in advance, I guarantee that you will receive the sabers by the deadline.¡±

    The leader hesitated and then coldlyughed, ¡°Perhaps your n really is too poor to raise the required money.¡±

    Then, he took out a pile of silver notes and pped them on the desk.

    ¡°Here are 8200 silver notes stamped by the Yangzhou Bank. You can carefully check them yourself,¡± the leader said.

    Yangzhou Bank?

    Teng Qingshan checked them carefully, as it was his first time seeing silver notes.

    The silver notes had ¡°Yang¡¯s Salt¡± printed on top, along with banking numbers like ¡°one, two, three, [and] four.¡± On the bottom of each note was a line stating, ¡°The Nine Prefecture¡¯s Eight Supreme Sects Stipte That He Who Forges Silver Notes Will Be Killed Without Pardon.¡±

    (TLN: Banking numbers in Mandarin are written differently than regr numbers. ie. Ò» (one) is the equivalent of Ò¼ and ¶þ is the equivalent of ·¡)

    Teng Qingshan felt surprise in his heart, ¡°The nine prefecture¡¯s eight supreme sects? Are these the eight strongest sects underneath the heavens?¡±

    ¡°Silver notes? This...¡± Teng Yunlong frowned, ¡°My lord, we need to pay a fee to exchange money in the bank. In addition, the sum of money in the business transaction was 20,000 silver taels. The amount you gave us is far too little. Since we are a small n, I am afraid...¡± Teng Yunlong hesitated.

    The leader stood up suddenly and his face was dark.

    ¡°Hmph, 8200 silver notes; we don¡¯t have an extra copper to spare. We will set up a written contract entailing that when you deliver the goods to Yi City, we will pay the remaining bnce.¡± The leader coldly spoke. The two subordinates behind the leader also grabbed the hilts of the long sabers on their waists. The plethora of cavalry outside the courtyard menacingly red into the courtyard.

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath; it might be time for him to act.

    Teng Yunlong and Teng Yongfang looked at each other.

    ¡°Since the lord says so, let¡¯s immediately set up a contract.¡± Teng Yunlong said whileughing.

    ¡°Right,¡± The leader said, a gloating smile on his face.

    Thus, the two parties signed a contract and specified the shipping location, time, payment, and other arrangements.

    ¡°Hm? My lord, you want us to send the goods to the Yangzhou¡¯s Chamber of Commerce representative at Yi City?¡± Teng Yunlong was surprised. ¡°It seems that my lord is from Yangzhou¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know about it. You better not try and y any tricks on me. Also, when the timees, we will carefully inspect each Jade Frost Sabre. If there is anything wrong with them...humph!¡± When the leader finished speaking, he snatched the contract and, without saying anything else, strided out of the courtyard.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    His order rang through the air, and the cavalry majestically departed with him.

    ¡°Father, what is the Yangzhou Bank?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the notes wonderingly.

    Teng Yonfang smiled and exined, ¡°Qingshan, among the Nine Prefectures under the heavens, the richest are the Yangzhou Salt Merchants and the Yuzhou Trade Conglomerate. After all, Yangzhou and Yuzhou are the two most prosperous states. As a result, there are only two reliable banks in the world: one is the ¡®Yangzhou Bank¡¯ and the other is the ¡®Yuzhou Bank¡¯. If one has silver notes from these two banks, then they can travel through thend unhindered. Of course, usmon folks generally don¡¯t receive silver notes.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Qingshan questioned, not understanding.

    Weren¡¯t silver notes more convenient?

    ¡°Actually, silver notes simply serve as ¡®exchange evidence¡¯ for when you¡¯re storing taels of gold and silver in either of the banks. There are special serial numbers in the silver notes, and they are manufactured with special technologies to prevent forging. Banks help you keep your wealth; of course, they will charge you for their service. So, even though this is 8200 taels in silver bank notes, I will not be able to take the entire amount from the bank.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood.

    In the modern world, if you were to deposit money in banks, you would earn interest; however, in the ancient world, if you were to deposit money in the bank, you would have to pay for its service.

    This was easy toprehend because in ancient times, it was troublesome for merchants to bring that much gold and taels of silver with them. It was more convenient and safe for them to keep silver notes.

    ¡°Do people really not forge silver notes?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    The adjacent Grandpa Teng Yunlongughed, ¡°Haha! Who dares? Don¡¯t you see the words below ¡®The nine prefecture¡¯s eight supreme sects¡¯? Underneath the heavens, these are the eight strongest sects!¡±

    ¡°What are the eight supreme sects?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Teng Yongfan exined, ¡°Qingshan, I¡¯ve told you that in our Yangzhou, the strongest sect is ¡®¡¯Qing Hu Ind.¡± Furthermore, in each of the other eight prefectures, there is a supreme sect as well. Underneath the heavens, there are eight supreme powers which are called the ¡°Eight Supreme Sects¡±. Together, they makews, and if someone disobeys them, there will be nowhere to hide from them!¡±

    Nine states, but only eight sects.

    It seemed that there was either a state without a supreme sect or a super sect controlling two states.

    ¡°The eight supreme sects are basically eight emperors!¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    Sects were the most powerful forces in the world, even controlling their own powerful armies! Even the Gui Yuan Sect had a 6,000 man army equipped with ck armor!

    Then what about the Eight Supreme Sects?

    ¡°The Yangzhou Salt Merchants are so wealthy, and they have so many experts that they don¡¯t care if we steal their money.¡± Teng Yunlong said with a sneer. Then he turned to Teng Yongfan and instructed: ¡°Yongfan, go to Wang Lao San¡¯s to silently ce an order tonight! Tell their boss to prepare the materials and to deliver them as quickly as possible.¡±

    TLN: Wang Lao San (ÍõÀÏÈý) means The third of the Wang family. A nickname.

    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Teng Yongfan nodded.

    ¡°The most troublesome matter is time!¡± Teng Yongfan frowned. ¡°Master, it will be really difficult for us to refine 182 Jade Frost Sabres in one month. Besides, since the other brothers don¡¯t have the required skillset, there is no one else in the n who can help us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. When the materials arrive, I will refine them with you.¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°Master...¡± Teng Yongfan was surprised.

    ¡°What? You think I am too old?¡± Teng Yunlong began tough.

    Teng Yunlong was now over 60 years old, and his strength and energy were dwindling. Moreover, the arm strength and skill required to refine Jade Frost Sabres, were extremely high.

    ¡°It¡¯s ok. I will just assist you. The majority of the Jade Frost Sabres will need to be refined by you.¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°Ok.¡± Teng Yongfan immediately turned to Qingshan, ¡°Qingshan, I would like you to do something for me. Tomorrow, lead your hunting squadron to the mountain again and take water from the Jade Frost Pool.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Jade Frost Pool?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Qingshan was able to infer that there was a connection between the Jade Frost Sabres and the Jade Frost Pool.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Old members like Qinghu know the location and will guide you there. Jade Frost Sabres must be refined with water from this Jade Frost Pool. Take two water tanks with you and fill them uppletely.¡± Teng Yongfan sighed with sorrow. Qingshan knew nothing about forging and just nodded, ¡°Alright, Father.¡±

    This business was of great importance to the Teng n.

    It was worth 20,000 taels of silver and, thus, the Teng n could not ck off in the slightest. The next morning, Qingshan brought his hunting squadron into the mountain.

    ¡°Qingshan, our Teng n relies on the Jade Frost Saber to eat well and buy clothing.¡± In the Great Yan Mountain, Teng Qinghu exined with a smile, ¡°Moreover, refining a Jade Frost Sabre relies on techniques that are unknown to outsiders as well as the quenching water of the Jade Frost Pool. The water there is unprecedentedly cold.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was surprised.

    ¡°The water remains cold even during the summer and is even colder in the winter. Strangely, it never freezes,¡± a nsman said. ¡°Weapons refined by this water will be much sharper and tougher than other weapons.¡±

    ¡°If one were to put his hand in the water, it would immediately go numb.¡±

    ¡°Last time, we caught a wild chicken and dropped it into the pool. It immediately died from the cold and was not able to climb back out.¡±

    The nsmen around him had so much to say that it was obvious they had already witnessed the Jade Frost Pool¡¯s mystical properties.

    ¡°How mysterious!¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 19: The Strongest Plan

    Book 2 Chapter 19 The Strongest n

    ¡°Qingshan, you will see the Frost Jade Pool after climbing to the top of Twin Peak Mountain,¡± Teng Qinghu dered while pointing to the mountain ahead.

    Having heard so much about theke, Qingshan was naturally curious. ¡°Frost Jade Pool has outstanding qualities!. I would really like to have a look.¡± Within, the hunters were moving abnormally fast; they had lived in the mountain for such a long time that it felt like their own backyard. Thus, they could easily skirt around dangerous areas .

    However, as the proverb goes, ¡°Things always seem closer than they are from far away¡±

    Although Twin Peak Mountain was rtively small, the trekking distance was exceedingly long. As a result, the hunters ultimately spent an hour before reaching the breezy andfortable peak.

    ¡°Qingshan, theke on that mountainside is the Frost Jade Pool,¡± Teng Qinghu said while pointing downwards.

    Qingshan looked towards where Teng Qinghu was pointing and noticed that there was a white, immacte speck halfway up the mountainside. Only after looking at the speck scrupulously could Qingshan discern that it was a pool of water.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down, then.¡± Teng Qingshan strided down the mountain ahead of everyone else.

    Jumping off from a six meter stone, he finally arrived at the t ground half way up the mountainside where the Frost Jade Pool was located.

    ¡°It is exceedingly cold here.¡± Qingshan remarked in a surprised tone. ¡°The Frost Jade Pool is seven or eight meters from my current position, yet I can clearly feel that the temperature has dropped. The present temperature is definitely below zero.¡±

    ¡°Haha¡± The other nsmen had arrived, as well. Teng Yonghao wasughing. ¡°How are you feeling, Qingshan? It¡¯s getting cold, right? However, we are still three zhang (TL: seven meters) from the pool! The current chill is nothing whenpared to the pool itself! Even if you were toe here during a scorching summer and the surrounding areas were cracking under the scorching heat, you would still have to wear a padded jacket here!¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed as marveled at the Frost Jade Pool¡¯s sublime mysteriousness.

    ¡°Hey, everyone, let¡¯s start collecting the water.¡± The nsmen immediately began collecting the water.

    ¡°Haa, it¡¯s so cold.¡± They couldn¡¯t help but sigh as they dipped the water jugs in the pool of water.

    Teng Qingshan scrupulously looked at the water of the Frost Jade Pool. It was meticulously immacte; if one were to closely examine theke, one would discover that the surface possessed a slightly purple shade. Scooping a small amount of water would render this observation obsolete. When in one¡¯s hand, the water would appear without color, a perfectly clear liquid.

    Teng Qingshan squatted in front of the pool and was hit by a chilly breeze. Subsequently, he put his hands in the water and immediately felt his hands go numb.

    ¡°Huh...¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath. ¡°It really is cold¨Cat least negative 50 or 60 degrees Celsius!¡±

    (TL: the author wasn¡¯t specific about whether this was in Celsius of Fahrenheit, so I assumed it was in Celsius)

    In Qingshan¡¯s previous life, he had lived in a deste region of Siberia where he underwent hellish training. The usual temperature there was negative 30 or 40 degrees. The coldest recorded temperature was negative 70 or 80 degrees. On the other hand, in the Teng n, the winter temperature would, at most, be a few degrees below zero .

    Thiske water¡¯s coolness was unprecedented!

    Teng Qinghu discovered that Teng Qingshan had put his hands into the water, he roared: ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t put your hands into the water. It will damage your hands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s OK.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. His hands trembling, Qingshan circted internal strength to get rid of the cold.

    Internal Martial Arts cultivators were not fearful of cold temperatures. Wearing singleyered clothes during the winter was normal.

    ¡°Uncles, once you fill your tanks with water, you can rest here for a while. We will depart after a break,¡± Qingshan announced before turning his attention back to the Frost Jade Pool. The Frost Jade Pool had a width of three zhang and a length of five to six zhang. ¡°The water is extremely cold. How can it be used to temper weapons?¡±

    Though he knew very little about cksmithing, Qingshan had observed the weapons being dipped into water as part of the forging process.

    ¡°Won¡¯t the heated weapons shatter when put into such cold water?¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    If Qingshan were to inquire about this with a weapon craftsmen, he would beughed at. There were myriads of ways to ¡°temper¡± a weapon; such as ¡®partial tempering¡¯, ¡®precool tempering¡¯, ¡®empty tempering¡¯, ¡®multiple tempering doses¡¯ etc. Even water colder than that from the Frost Jade Pool could be used as tempering liquid by weaponsmiths.

    However, this did not entail that the colder the tempering liquid was, the better the quality of the weapons. Compatibility was more important.

    The variousbinations of different materials and forging methods required unique tempering liquid doses. Thus, created 1000 years ago by the Teng n¡¯s ancestors, the Jade Frost Sabre was idiosyncratic to the Teng n. Except for the Teng¡¯s n, no other entity could forge the Frost Jade Sabre.

    ¡°I am but ayman. If my father ns to use this water as tempering liquid, he definitely has ways to do so.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t think too much of it.

    ¡°However, the water here is definitely cold enough to allow me to stimte my body once the ¡®Strongest n¡¯ phase of my training begins.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. He had made a training n for himself when he first produced internal energy at the age of three.

    He had begun to train his flexibility since the day he was born and had begun to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts when he was three. He used his internal strength to build up physique and muscle, as well. This phasested until he turned ten.

    The most important part of his n was the training period; the training period of ¡°Strongest n¡± was during puberty.

    During this period, all of his bones and muscle would grow by leaps and bounds. Most boys started this period at 10 years of age, but some didn¡¯t begin until they were 14 or 15 years old. Growing 20 centimeter per year wasmon in this period, since it was indubitably the fastest growing period for humans!

    Thus, Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Strongest n¡¯ was made to coincide with puberty where one¡¯s body would undergo incredible growth.

    ¡°In my previous life, I began hellish training in Siberia when I was 7. Mytent potential was squeezed out, and when I went to live with my master, he only wanted me to stay in good health and make up for various small deficiencies. I still managed to train Iron Palms thanks to some medicine.¡±

    An ordinary man who loved sports would grow normally 10 or 20 centimeters during puberty.

    If a man were to be malnourished during puberty, his body would never grow sufficiently again; even if he were to eat a substantial amount in his twenties or when he was older; it would never be able to substitute what he had already lost.

    The best time to strengthen one¡¯s body and improve one¡¯s health was during puberty!

    Of course, if an individual did not have 100% confidence and trained carelessly, the body would be in great peril and would have to suffer for the rest of his or her lifetime.

    ¡°Human puberty is granted to us by God so that we can train ourselves and strengthen our body to its pinnacle! This period urs only once a lifetime; if you miss it, you can never aspire to strengthen your body to the limits. In my previous life, I trained Iron Palms too much so I needed various kinds of medicine to prevent my hands from bing disabled.¡± Teng Qingshan clearly understood the dangers of strengthening one¡¯s body during puberty.

    ¡°I needed various kinds of medicine in my previous life, but I won¡¯t need any in this life.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was quite confident. ¡°I have been incorporating internal strength into my bones and muscles since I was three. Currently, the strength of my bones and muscles is iparably stronger than that of most adults. Now I can begin my ¡®Strongest n.¡¯ Moreover, the medicinal powers of elixirs are merely an external aid. Right now, my internal strength is profound enough to surpass its barriers and replenish the depleted energy in my bones and muscles.¡±

    Bones and muscles required energy to grow stronger!

    What kind of energy?

    An ordinary person eats more when his body grows due to the need to replenish the body¡¯s energy. However, a martial artist learning Iron Palm would have his hand muscles and bones consume arge amount of energy. Just eating food would not provided the needed energy, so medicinal help would be required.

    However, medicine was an external aid that was far inferior to the power of one¡¯s internal strength, which was an internal aid.

    In his previous life, there were too little internal strength cultivators. Even if they refined their blood to earn a miniscule amount of internal strength, this amount of internal strength was too sparse. Only a Grandmaster level practitioner would have sufficient amounts internal strength. In his previously life, if he used the ¡°Crossing Worlds Technique¡± even once, his internal strength would bepletely depleted. Thus, it was easy to imagine how little internal strength one would possess. This amount of internal strength was not enough to sustain 1/100th or even 1/1000th of the ¡°Strongest n¡±.

    However...

    The current situation was different!

    In this ancient world, which was filled with Spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, Teng Qingshan currently possessed the same amount of internal strength as the Grandmasters of his previous life. Furthermore, he possessed a great degree of control over his own bones and muscles. He could even feel miniscule changes in his bones and muscle. Thus, Teng Qingshan was confident in his ability to handle withstand any training as he proceeded through puberty.

    He was 100% positive that he would be sessful with his ¡®Strongest n¡¯!

    ¡°Over 80% of one¡¯s muscle strength and bones are built up during puberty! If I manage to fullyplete my ¡®Strongest n¡¯, my body will be stronger than that of any Grandmaster in my previous life! I will have reached the top of Internal Martial Arts!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s blood began to boil from excitement.

    After all, in the history of Internal Martial Arts, how much internal energy did Grandmasters possess? It obviously was not enough for them to carry out the ¡°Strongest n.

    Moreover, even when these Internal Strength Masters sessfully managed to cultivate internal energy, they were usually far beyond puberty.

    Teng Qingshan, who had manifested internal strength at the age of three and had collected a substantial amount of internal strength over the past seven years, had just started his ¡°Strongest n¡±. Once puberty stopped, his body would reach an unprecedented level of strength.

    ¡°I am almost 10 and I feel that... my bones have already begun to change extremely rapidly.¡± With Teng Qingshan¡¯s control over his muscles and bones, he could feel any changes they experienced. Truthfully, it would be considered normal to feel the changes in one¡¯s body at the apex of puberty.

    However, during the initial stages of puberty, ordinary people could not feel the changes. Yet, as a practitioner of Internal Martial Arts, Teng Qingshan was able to sense every single change his body went through.

    ¡°After the yearly sacrifice, I will begin my ¡®Strongest n¡¯!¡±

    Teng Qingshan silently thought.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± The nsmen began calling for him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we return now?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at the Frost Jade Pool, and then looked at his nsmen. ¡°Each water tank is about 400 to 500 Jin. How about this: Brother Qinghao and Brother Qinghu, both of you carry them first; I will switch with you midway. Alright then, let¡¯s return home now.¡±

    ¡°Taking them home by ourselves is an easy task.¡± Teng Qinghu smiled.

    Teng Qinghu could carry 300 Jin when he was nine. Now he was one month away from turning 16 and could carry 1000 Jin. Teng Qinghao, who was older than him, could carry almost the same amount of weight.

    ¡°Don¡¯t boast. You will lose face if you have to put them down halfway.¡±

    The hunters talked andughed as they began their descent.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 21: Delivery

    Book 2 Chapter 21 Delivery

    ¡°No problem,¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    Teng Yunlong cautioned him: ¡°You should prepare some more beast fur to wrap the Frost Jade Sabers with. The bandits¡¯ attention will most likely not be attracted by mere hunters travelling to the city to sell beast furs.¡± Teng Yunlong took this business transaction very seriously since an exceedingly substantial amount of money was involved.

    Perhaps for the salt merchant, it was just a drop in the water, but for Teng Jia Vige, it was all they had.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather. I will kill anyone who tries to touch the Frost Jade Sabers.¡± Teng Qingshan said, full of confidence.

    ¡°Good!¡± Teng Yunlong smiled and gave Teng Qingshan a pat on the shoulder. Then, he rose and said: ¡±Alright, your father and I have started working. You should go back for now, andter, tell your mother to bring lunch for your father.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at his father, who waspletely focused on forging the weapons, and proceeded to soundlessly leave the weapons shop.

    Early the next morning, the sky was stillpletely dark. Most of the vigers from Teng Jia Vige still had not woken up yet. The members of the hunting squadron, the chief of Teng Jia Vige, the Spear Master, and the other elders of the vige had gathered in front of the weapons shop.

    ¡°Put 10 Frost Jade Sabers in one bundle, and make 18 bundles in total. Then, put thest 12 sabers into thest bundle!¡± Teng Yunlongmanded on the side. ¡°Qingshan, you guys take the beast furs and wrap each bundle carefully before putting them into the cloth bags. Make sure that no one is able to tell that they are weapons from the outside!¡±

    The members of the hunting squadron carefully wrapped the bundles of weapons.

    Large amounts of beast skins that were acquired from their previous hunts were taken out, and soon, all 182 Frost Jade Sabers were bundled and wrapped up.

    ¡°Yongfan, Qingshan,¡± Teng Yunlong came closer and looked at them. ¡°You must be careful on your journey to the city! Make sure that there are no mishaps!¡±

    ¡°Yes Grandfather!¡± smiled Teng Qingshan.

    Likewise, Teng Yongfan replied, ¡°Master, just wait for us to bring the silver back.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Yongfan said. At Teng Qingshan¡¯smand, the hunting squadron began its journey. Some members carried their sharp spears, while others carried their bows and arrows. Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongxiang and the other members of the Teng Jia Vige could only look at the departing individuals from a distance and pray for their sess.

    ......

    After an hour of travel, the sky brightenedpletely.

    On the wide road, the hunters from Teng Jia Vige were advancing forward withrge strides; their vignt nces revealed that they were on full alert.

    ¡°Father, take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed forward. Just ahead, along the road, there were some corpses that could be barely seen. ¡°Everybody be careful.¡± Teng Yunlong issued in a low voice. Then, the party once more began its careful advance. As they came closer, everybody could clearly see that there were twelve dead men.

    The dried blood stains had already turned ck; these twelve people had been robbed clean.

    ¡°It looks like they ran into some bandits. From the look of the corpses, they should have met their endst night.¡± Teng Yongfan said after a quick nce ¡°Well, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s carry on.¡±

    As they continued moving, Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Father, will their corpses be taken care of by someone?¡±

    ¡°Of course they will be taken care of! In this world, so many people die every day. If nobody collects and burns the corpses, a gue would ur.¡± Just a moment ago, Teng Yongfan looked at the corpses indifferently. He then, he gave a short smile, ¡°This ce belongs to a vige; the nearby vigers will discover it and take care of the corpses when their nsmene out to farm.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned, ¡°With bandits as rampant as these, won¡¯t we meet some on our way too?¡±

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± a middle-aged man beside him smiled while saying. ¡°These murderous bandits choose their targets very carefully. If their targets are travelling in a small party and are likely to possess wealth, then of course they would rob them! If there are a lot of people carrying a substantial amount of valuables, then the bandit groups would join hands to rob them. They won¡¯t spare a nce to poor hunters like us. Furthermore, killing hunters usually incurs a loss on the bandit¡¯s side, as well. Thus, they won¡¯t act against others unless they absolutely have to!¡±

    Teng Qingshan silently nodded.

    Even bandits would take into ount whether it was worth robbing someone or not. Bandits rarely mess with poor hunters because they did not carry a lot of money and were simultaneously hard to deal with.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move faster. The earlier we get into the city, the better,¡± said Teng Yongfan.

    Along the way, the farms gradually began getting busier as people were starting to work.

    Teng Jia Vige was not very close to Yi City, but it was not too far either. On foot, it would take on average about four hours to reach it.

    Outside the gates of Yi City, a hunting party wearing beast skins appeared. Indeed, they were Teng Qingshan¡¯s entourage. They had left when the sky was still dark, but the sun was at its zenith right now. Teng Qingshan and his entourage had finally arrived at Yi City! It was very fortunate that they had not encountered any bandits on their journey.

    ¡°We have finally arrived!¡± Teng Qingshan revealed a smile on his face. This was his first time visiting a city in this world.

    In this chaotic world, children in viges did not get a lot of chances to enter cities.

    ¡°Two copper coins per person,¡± the guard at the city gatezily said. Even the entrance fee into the city depends on the person. For hunters who looked savage and poor, the guards wouldn¡¯t even bother raising the fee, so they only charged the lowest entrance fee for entering the city.

    After paying 62 copper coins, Teng Qingshan and his entourage finally entered the city.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, the city is quite lively.¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Qingshan, look, there are so many people on the streets. One cannot even see the end of the merchants lined along the street! Tsk tsk, when will we be able to see so many shops and fun things in our vige?¡±

    Teng Qingshan also felt the prosperity as he heard the hawkers calling out to customers. Guests from inns and restaurants were hustling and bustling everywhere.

    ¡°Hey, in the city, do not fight unless it is absolutely necessary.¡± Teng Yongfan reminded the group. ¡°Even if you meet some bastards and you are forced to fight, remember to never kill them! It¡¯s alright to kill someone outside the city, but in the city, if you are slow at fleeing after killing someone, you¡¯ll be caught and jailed. That will be the end of your future.¡±

    Everyone understood that the authorities would care only about matters happening inside the city. No matter how rampant the bandits and robbers were outside the city, even if the master of the city was very powerful, he would not bother with it. More importantly, he simplycked the manpower to do anything about it.

    ¡°This time, let¡¯s not separate. After selling off our goods, let¡¯s just go shopping for a while and return back to the vige. Understood?¡± Teng Yongfan asked.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone nodded.

    Normally, every time they visited Yi City, they would have some fun since it was not often that they got to visit the city. For example, they would visit the betting house and gamble a bit. But this time, the business deal involved arge sum of money, so nobody dared to be careless.

    Teng Qingshan and his entourage reached a wide and quiet street where there was very little people about.

    At his side, Teng Qinghu smiled and said, ¡°Qingshan, there might not be a lot going on this street right now, but wait till nightes. This will be the liveliest ce in the whole of Yi City. Look at that three story building, do you know what that is? Haha, you¡¯ll never be able to guess! The beauties inside that ce are so delicate that their skins are as soft as water.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The nsmen who heard him began tough out loud.

    ¡°Qinghu, have you really touched those women before?¡± Teng Yongfan grinned.

    Teng Qinghu scratched his nose, ¡°This ce is very good, but it¡¯s just too expensive. It takes one tael of silver to just go in for a cup of tea and it gets even more expensive if you want to hire a woman! There is no difference from extortion!¡±

    Teng Yongfan grinned, ¡°Qinghu, can¡¯t you see that these three brothels are the best in the city? They are built right next to every merchant guild. All their customers are those rich merchants. It¡¯s not for people like us.¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, if you want to taste a woman, there¡¯s a tofu shop right ahead. It just costs one string of coins for one time.¡± the nsmenughed.

    ¡°Get off of me!¡± Teng Qinghu jokingly admonished. ¡°I don¡¯t even have a wife yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop it now. The Yangzhou Merchant Guild is right ahead.¡± Teng Yongfan reminded.

    Teng Qingshan spent his previous life in modern society, and thus, he had seen manyrge cities. Those metropolitans took an hour or two to get from one side of the city to the other by car. Yi City couldn¡¯t evenpare to them. Of course, the buildings in his previous life were made of concrete and steel. On the other hand, the different buildings here had an older and more antique feeling.

    ¡°This area is filled with the different merchant guilds, and the Yangzhou Merchant guild takes up thergest space.¡± Teng Yongfan pointed ahead and said, ¡°And that is the Yangzhou Merchant Guild.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took a look and could not help but blow out an exhtion of surprise.

    The door to the Yangzhou Merchant Guild was about 10 Zhang wide (about 30 meters). Twenty to thirty people couldfortably walk in side by side at the same time. Tworge, shiny, green-blueish stone lions overshadowed the entrance, increasing the feeling of power and prestige. Teng Yongfan sighed, ¡°Qingshan, both of those stone lions are made ofpis. For stone lions as big as these, each lion definitely weighs more than ten thousand catties. Just these two stone lions alone cost thousands of taels of silver!¡±

    Yangzhou Salt Merchants had overflowing wealth. This statement was definitely not an exaggeration.

    ¡°Piss off!¡± one of the four burly guards guarding the door to the Yangzhou Merchant Guild shouted at Teng Qingshan and his entourage.

    ¡°We are here to deliver some goods for Jiangning County¡¯s Master Lee!¡± said Teng Yongfan.

    ¡°Master Lee of Jiangning County?¡± One of the guards narrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go pass the message.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and his entourage stood silently by the door. Momentster, two ck d men ran over. Once they saw Teng Yongfan, one of the men said in a clear voice, ¡°Teng Jia Vige right? Come in.¡± They turned around and went in, followed by Teng Qingshan and the others.

    The exterior of the merchant guild only disyed the tip of the iceberg of the extravagance. The full splendor of the merchants¡¯ lives could only be seen from the interior.

    ¡°Calm down,¡± Teng Qinghu said to himself with his eyes wide open.

    Teng Qingshan also exhaled in surprise. The floor was paved with huge azurestone blocks. How much manpower would it take to collect and organize the azurestones so neatly? On the side, there were numerous different varieties of flora and fauna, many of which were not from Yi City. They were definitely imported from many different ces. There were also different nts inside therge pool and even a man-made spring towards the side.

    ¡°Even the luxurious vis in this modern times couldn¡¯t bepared to this,¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself. ¡°Moreover, this is just a merchant guild.¡±

    Yanzhou Salt Merchant guild was the number one merchant guild in the world, and only the Yuzhou Merchant guild might beparable to them.

    Inside the merchant guild, there were multiplerge houses.

    ¡°You people be careful here. If you break anything, you won¡¯t be able to afford to rece it.¡± One of the men d in back who was leading the way said. ¡°Also, some of the houses here are inhabited. Every single one of those residents have as much power as our lord. If you run into any one of them, don¡¯t expect to get out of here alive. Be extremely careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± Teng Yongfan smiled.

    All of the nsmen became even more cautious. Yangzhou Salt Merchants had connections with thergest organizations in the whole nine continents and the eight sects. Even if they killed some people, the master of Yi City couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    ¡°Here it is.¡± One of the men d in ck said. ¡°For these kinds of small business, just talk to the steward. Don¡¯t go through the front door. If you disturb our lord, that will be the end of you. Follow me through the back door.¡± They went through an alley behind tworge houses and arrived at the back door of arge house.

    Quite a number of servants and guards lived here.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± The leader of the horsemen who went to Teng Jia Vige was sitting imposingly on a chair. He gave Teng Qingshan¡¯s group a nce and said, ¡±Come in. Take out the goods andy them out on the floor.¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 22: Greed

    Book 2 Chapter 22 Greed

    ¡°Take the sabers out!¡± Teng Yongfanmanded. The nsmen took the cloth bags that they were carrying on their backs off and took out the bundles of Frost Jade Sabers wrapped in beast furs.

    As the bundles of Frost Jade Sabers fell to the ground, a low ringing sound was produced. The cavalry leader sat on his chair and arrogantly looked towards the Frost Jade Sabers on the ground. ¡°Old Zhang, inspect every Frost Jade Saber carefully. Don¡¯t let these mountain people get away with giving us shoddy goods!¡±

    ¡°Yes, milord.¡± A middle-aged man with arge build strode forward withrge steps and called out to the others, ¡°Come over and check every saber!¡±

    After untying the strings, loud noises made by colliding metal could be heard! All the Frost Jade Sabers were scattered on the ground.

    The guards picked up the Frost Jade Sabers and carefully inspected them one by one. The Frost Jade Sabers¡¯ bodies gave off pale green light, and one could feel the chill emanating from the des just by holding the hilts. The des were also extremely sharp, and one could definitely tell that they were excellent swords.

    ¡°Milord.¡± Old Zhang threw a Frost Jade Saber towards the cavalry leader.

    The leader caught the Frost Jade Saber and carefully appraised it for a moment. He gave a slight nod. ¡°It looks alright, but how good is it when used?¡±

    ¡°Your excellency, rest assured.¡± Teng Yongfan smiled confidently. ¡°Before we brought the Frost Jade Sabers over, we tested every single one of them. None of the Frost Jade Sabers sold by the Teng Jia Vige are faulty.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll see after we test them.¡± The cavalry leader nced at Old Zhang, who instantly understood.

    ¡°Take out the logs!¡± Old Zhang shouted.

    Numerous bundles of firewood were carried over and thrown directly onto the ground, and the wood scattered everywhere.

    ¡°Every one of you, take a Frost Jade Saber and test it by hacking the firewood,¡± said Old Zhang.

    The guards each took a Frost Jade Saber and casually swung at the firewood. The firewood split easily and the Frost Jade Sabers didn¡¯t chip. Teng Yongfan secretly gave a cold smile. The secret skills used to make the Frost Jade Sabers had been passed down and refined by many generations of Teng Jia vigers over a thousand years. How could the sabers be bad quality?

    ¡°Hm?¡± The cavalry leader suddenly stood up and took the Frost Jade Saber from a nearby guard. His right hand gently stroked the de, and then his face immediately fell.

    The men from Teng Jia Vige felt their hearts skip a beat.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Why is the de bent?¡± The cavalry leader roared furiously and threw the Frost Jade Saber down with a ng. It fell right in front of Teng Qingshan and his entourage.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Teng Yongfan picked up the saber.

    The surrounding nsmen looked and noticed that the Frost Jade Saber was indeed bent.

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ording to the written agreement, troubles would arise the moment there was a problem with the quality of the goods.

    ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± Teng Yongfan shook his head, his face showing urgency. ¡°I inspected every single de myself. How could this be?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± The leader smiled coldly.

    ¡°Milord!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly called out. His voice was very loud and it could be heard within a few hundred zhang (>300 meters). The cavalry leader¡¯s expression changed and he snapped, ¡°Brat, keep your voice down. If you disturb the master, who is resting, all of you should be prepared to go to jail.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was only 10 years old and thus looked like a youth.

    ¡°Milord, can you perhaps use inner strength? The inner strength written in the legends?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the leader with an envious and excited expression.

    The leader was startled.

    ¡°I just saw your hand touching the Frost Jade Saber and the sharp de...¡± Teng Qingshan had not finished when the leader¡¯s expression changed. The leader became flustered and he angrily snapped, ¡°Shut up, brat!¡±

    Teng Qingshan showed an innocent expression on the outside, but on the inside, he was smiling coldly. Nobody had seen it, but with Teng Qingshan¡¯s sensitive six senses, he clearly noticed that the original regr Frost Jade Saber had curled up after the leader touched the de. Actually, Teng Qingshan could also perform the same feat.

    When using the power of inner strength on the side of the de, it would be strange if the de didn¡¯t curl up.

    Teng Qingshan could see that the leader was obviously trying to scam the vigers in broad daylight and he was trying to gain from it himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A voice rang out, and a group of people came out of the mansion. Leading the group was a middle-aged man in a ck fur coat. His face was clean, and it was obvious that this middle-aged man was well respected. At his side, there was a cheeky, cute girl with two braids who was wearing a white snow leopard fur, and behind them were two servants and two bodyguards.

    ¡°Master.¡± The people in the yard immediately bowed.

    ¡°Oh? The Frost Jade Sabers are here? Since they have been delivered already, pay them and let them go. Why are you fussing around?!¡± The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, master,¡± the leader said.

    ¡°Hey, Qin San. What were you arguing about?¡± The yful girl asked this doubtfully while blinking herrge eyes. She looked at the Teng Jia vigers, who were dressed in beast skins, curiously.

    The cavalry leader bowed and said, ¡°Mydy, I will exin. We ordered some weapons from them, and they have all been delivered. However, when we were testing them out just now... some of the Frost Jade Sabres were of very mediocre quality. The des bent when we were simply chopping some firewood.¡± After listening, the cute girl looked at Teng Qingshan¡¯s group and furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°Hmph. One Frost Jade Sabre costs one hundred and fifty-two taels of silver, and it bent by just chopping some firewood. How can we ept these weapons?!¡±

    Teng Qingshan, Teng Yongfan, and the others were shocked.

    One hundred and fifty-two taels of silver per de?

    The leader of the horsemen had only agreed to pay one hundred silvers per de, and by his looks, he did not currently seem like he was going to pay.

    ¡°Qin San, and what about the other Frost Jade Sabers? How are they?¡± The middle-aged man asked apathetically.

    ¡°The other Frost Jade Sabers seems alright,¡± the cavalry leader replied, ¡°but we haven¡¯t checked them closely yet.¡±

    ¡°Qin Da, you take a look,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    One of the two bodyguards standing behind him went over to the Frost Jade Sabers that were scattered on the floor. He red at the cavalry leader and picked up a Frost Jade Saber. After swinging it a few times, he turned around and said, ¡°My Lord, these Frost Jade Sabers are pretty well made. For normal guards, these are definitely enough.¡±

    ¡°Good. Qin San, pay them the silvers and let them leave quickly. There is no point in causing a ruckus here,¡± the middle-aged man said indifferently. He looked at the girl beside him. ¡°Yuer, let¡¯s go. We still have to visit your Uncle Liu, and we shouldn¡¯t bete.¡±

    TLN: Yuer is something like a nickname...

    ¡°Yes, father.¡±

    The cute girl casted a curious nce at Teng Qingshan¡¯s group and left with the middle-aged man.

    The bodyguard called ¡°Qin Da¡± went over to the cavalry leader and said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy this time. These people worked very hard to earn these taels of silver. If you end up making a huge fuss and angering the master, don¡¯t me me for not helping you.¡± Qin Da then turned around and left with the master.

    ¡°He won¡¯t even give me any face.¡± The cavalry leader watched the group of people leave and angrily said, ¡°Some elder brother he is. That ass is always looking down on me. Just you wait till I achieve the sixth rank, and then see if I¡¯ll still need to listen to you.¡±

    The cavalry leader looked coldly at Teng Qingshan¡¯s group.

    ¡°You mountain dwellers, one of the Frost Jade Sabers is bent, but luckily for you, I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you. Old Zhang, give them a note for ten thousand taels of silver and get them out of here,¡± the cavalry leader ordered.

    Teng Qingshan frowned as he heard this.

    Ten thousand taels of silver?

    The total price of this business deal was ten thousand and two hundred twenty taels of silver. From what the leader of the horsemen said, it did not seem like he was going to pay the remaining two hundred twenty taels of silver, which was not a small sum. For this business deal, the profit margin was very small, including thebor costs of Teng Jia Vige. So, the two hundred twenty taels of silver was a big deal for them.

    ¡°Milord...¡± Teng Yongfan was cut off.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The leader of the horsemen red coldly. ¡°One of the Frost Jade Sabers was bent today, and I¡¯m not going to try to get even with you. If you continue this nonsense, I¡¯ll cripple all of you. Get out of here.¡±

    Old Zhang took out a note for ten thousand silvers and handed it to Teng Yongfan.

    Teng Yongfan took the note and carefully looked at it. Then he muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Although every man in the Teng Jia Vige was hot-blooded, they were not going to fight a losing battle. Two hundred taels of silver was not worth risking everybody¡¯s lives. Everybody swallowed their anger and left the Yangzhou Merchant Guild.

    After leaving the Yangzhou Merchant Guild, they could not hold it in any longer and started swearing.

    ¡°The guy called Qin San, what was his deal? I won¡¯t even mention that he was going to pay one hundred taels of silver when the des were originally one hundred and fifty-two taels of silver per de, but he was prepared not to pay anything!¡± Teng Qinghu cursed. ¡°If not for Qingshan speaking loudly enough to attract the lord, that Qin San probably wouldn¡¯t have paid us anything.¡±

    Teng Yongfan smiled at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, how did you get the idea to attract the lord¡¯s attention?¡±

    ¡°I was starting to get anxious, so I shouted.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°I saw with my own eyes that the cavalry leader touched and bent the de.¡± Although Teng Qingshan said he was anxious, he actually intentionally raised his voice in order to attract the attention of the salt merchants.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t attract the master of the mansion, it would¡¯ve been a sess if any of the salt merchants hade over.

    Teng Yongfan, Teng Qinghu, and the others had lived their entire lives in the vige, so they wouldn¡¯t understand the thinking of the salt merchants.

    But Teng Qingshan was a super hitman in his previous life and thus, he understood the psychology of the super rich and the upper echelons of society. To these people, money was not a big deal, but face was very important.

    If rumors got out that some big salt merchants had gotten into a fight with some mountain dwellers over some taels of silver, they would be aughingstock. So, no matter what happened in the Yangzhou Merchant Guild, those merchants would not fight with them over a few taels of silver.

    ¡°Anyways, in the end, we got out of this safely.¡± Teng Yongfan smiled. ¡°Qingshan, since it¡¯s your first time here in Yi City, I want to take you somewhere before we return to the vige. I have something that I need to buy there.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± asked Teng Qingshan, a little curious.

    ¡°Wan Xiang Tower,¡± Teng Yongfan said.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 23: ã€ŠEarthly Rankingã€‹

    Book 2 Chapter 23 ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·

    In the middle of the main road in Yi City stood arge, three-story building. A board hung on the gate. Written on the board inrge letters were three golden words¨C Wan Xiang Tower!

    In an alley 40 meters away from Wan Xiang Tower.

    ¡°Qingshan and I are going to Wan Xiang Tower. You guys go with Old Wang to the end of the street to sell these furs. We will meet up in this alley afterwards,¡± Teng Yongfan said, then nced at Teng Qinghu. ¡°Qinghu, you have never been to Wan Xiang Tower. Do you want toe shopping with us?¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to!¡± Teng Qinghu proudly lifted his head.

    ¡°Then you should hand over your weapons to Old Wang for now,¡± Teng Yongfan said. ¡°Qingshan, hand over your spear. Weapons are not allowed in Wan Xiang Tower.¡±

    ¡°Such strict rules!¡± Teng Qingshan gave his steel spear to the his nsmen.

    Afterwards, Teng Yongfan, Teng Qingshan, and Teng Qinghu headed towards Wan Xiang Tower. In front of the gate of Wang Xiang Tower, two valiant women with swords at their waists stood there weing every customer with warm smiles while informing them not to bring any weapons inside.

    Qingshan¡¯s group was dressed like hunters and walked in without being stopped by the two women.

    ¡°This ce really is big.¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Teng Qingshan was surprised as well. The space inside Wan Xiang Tower was quiterge, capable of housing more than a hundred traders by itself. Yet, this was only the first floor.

    ¡°Qingshan, Wan Xiang Tower has the patronage of people from many different backgrounds. In addition, there are various items here to cater to your every need,¡± Teng Yongfan said. ¡°The first two floors are for selling various goods. As for the third floor... no outsider is allowed to enter. Although the items in the third floor are exceptional, their prices are very expensive.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked over the merchandise on the counter and sighed, ¡°Wan Xiang Tower is so generous to disy precious goods such as these. They aren¡¯t even concerned of being robbed!¡± Teng Qingshan nced around and found special guards patrolling among the customers.

    ¡°They probably have some masters with inner strength to prevent people from stealing.¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    Teng Qinghu stared at a bracelet with big eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a Blue Flower Stone bracelet? We happened to find one fairlyrge Blue Flower Stone in mountains. That was only worth 100 taels of silver. Arge stone like the one we found can be made into more than 10 bracelets, but the price for this bracelet alone is 120 taels of silver?¡±

    The vendor behind the counter shot a nce at Teng Qinghu with scorn.

    With one look, the people saw that they were poor mountain folks from their dress and that it was simply impossible for them to afford such a fine bracelet.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take a look inside.¡± Teng Yongfan frowned and stared at Teng Qinghu. After walking a few steps, he said in a low voice, ¡°Qinghu, don¡¯t be so superficial. Don¡¯t you know that your behavior is embarrassing us?¡±

    Teng Qinghu just smiled and stopped talking.

    ¡°Father, what do you want to buy?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I want to buy some materials to manufacture weapons. After forging the Frost Jade Sabers, almost all of our materials were used up, so I need to restock our supplies. This is the only ce in Yi City that has such materials.¡± Teng Yongfan walked further inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the counter to look for weapon materials and widen your horizon.¡±

    Normally, when a viger came to Wan Xiang Tower for the first time, they were all stunned from sight.

    However for Teng Qingshan, Wan Xiang Tower was much smaller and had fewer goods than the shopping malls in his previous life, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s group arrived at the stand selling weapon manufacturing materials.

    ¡°What a messy ce.¡± Teng Qinghu murmured.

    Indeed, this counter had different kind of metal, stone and even some powder. In short, the goods here looked very conspicuous, but the prices were really high.

    ¡°Qingshan, look.¡± Teng Yongfan pointed at a blog of silver metal with special pattern. ¡°This is called Star Pattern Steel. It could be said that it is the steel with the highest toughness and the best material to make a spear! Of course, the price is high as well.¡±

    When the merchant behind the counter saw that Teng Yongfan knew about this material, he happily bragged about its qualities: ¡°Even a legendary invincible master who reached the innate true origin would have a hard time breaking a spear made of Star Pattern Steel.¡±

    ¡°Innate true origin?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised.

    As told by the , innate true origin masters could be born in a world filled with Spiritual Qi of Heaven of Earth.

    ¡°What!¡± Teng Qinghu stared at the tag below the metal, ¡°One Jin of Star Pattern Steel is worth one Jin of gold?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked by the price as well.

    The Star Pattern Steel had an the same value as gold. In this world where gold could buy many things, 1 tael of Star Pattern Steel was the same as 1 taels of gold or 100 taels of silver.

    ¡°Star Pattern Steel is heavy, and in order to make a spear, one would need 100 Jin of Star Pattern Steel.¡± The seller smiled, ¡°That means 100 Jin of gold, or 100000 taels of silver! Only wealthy people or strong fighters could afford this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath.

    Unbelievable! 100000 taels of silver Just to make the shaft of a spear? The treasury of Teng Jia Vige stored only about 20000 taels of silver.

    ¡°Millennium Coldsteel?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at a ck stone near the Star Pattern steel and could feel the freezing pressure it emanated just by standing next to it.

    ¡°Ah, this Millennium Coldsteel cannot be refined and was dug out from some remote location. It¡¯s not as expensive as Star Pattern steel. One Jin of Millennium Coldsteel cost 2 taels of gold!¡± Teng Yongfan said. So the price of Millennium Coldsteel was 20 percent of the price of Star Pattern Steel.

    Nevertheless, this was not something that Teng Qingshan¡¯s group could afford.

    ¡°These materials...¡± Teng Qingshan gasped in admiration. In a world full of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, so many amazing materials were given birth. In his past life, Millennium Coldsteel existed only in books, not in the real world.

    ¡°Qingshan, you can browse through some of these merchant stalls. Once I finish buying the materials I need, I¡¯lle find you,¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    ¡°Alright, Father.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and his cousin Teng Qinghu strolled around to look at other counters.

    ¡°Qingshan, Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghu pulled Qingshan several times. Teng Qingshan looked at him with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± As he said this, he nced in the same direction that Teng Qinghu was staring at. He saw a handsome man in blue-green long gown and a cute girl in white marten coat walking into Wan Xiang Tower.

    Many servants and guards followed them close behind.

    ¡°She is the daughter of that big salt merchant.¡± Teng Qinghu said in a low voice.

    ¡°Indeed, that¡¯s her.¡± Teng Qingshan realized this as well, but his attention was on that man. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of December and a cold winter, yet this handsome young man wears only one gown and does not feel the cold. He must be an expert in inner strength.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghu looked at them secretly and said in a low voice, ¡°This rich princess is vastly superior to the girls from our mountain vige. Look at her skin, her face... Even more delicate than the girls from the brothels.¡± As Teng Qinghu said those words, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    ¡°If you want to take a nce, just go closer. After we go back to vige, you won¡¯t be able to see her any more.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The girls in their mountain vige worked under sun and wind. How could theypare to a rich princess who did not need to worry about working for her clothes and food?

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go closer.¡± Teng Qinghu was quite brave. He went towards her as expected.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Liu, you always brag to me about how strong you are. Well, where is your name on the Hidden Dragon Ranking?¡± As they approached, Teng Qingshan heard the girl asking the ck-clothed youth.

    ¡°Qingyu, there were only a few heroes all over the nine states who are listed on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Which of them hasn¡¯t practiced inner strength since early childhood? I began cultivating my inner strength toote... But I don¡¯t care about the Hidden Dragon Ranking! My ambition is the Earthly Ranking! Anyone listed on the Earthly Ranking is a true hero!¡±

    Li Qingyu covered her mouth and smiled, ¡°You are not on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, yet you say you want to be on the Earthly Ranking?¡±

    The young man flushed, ¡°Qingyu, don¡¯tugh at me, this is merely my ambition! Remember, my senior fellow apprentices inside Qing Hu Ind are both on the Hidden Dragon Ranking and the Earthly Ranking. What about your Gui Yuan Sect? Isn¡¯t there no one on either of the Ranking lists?¡±

    ¡°Your senior fellow apprentices are strong, but it doesn¡¯t mean you are strong as well.¡± Qingyu sneered.

    ¡°Alright, Qingyu, don¡¯t get angry.¡± The young man tried to coax, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to buy the current versions of the Hidden Dragon Ranking and the Young Phoenix Ranking? Lad, get us two books of the Hidden Dragon Ranking and the Young Phoenix Ranking each.¡±

    Teng Qingshan saw the trader get four books, each book having the thickness off a finger. Three words were printed on the cover simr in a design simr to a dragon and phoenix dancing with each other: ¡°Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡± The servants that stood behind the young man immediately paid 400 taels of silver for the books.

    ¡°400 taels of silver?¡± Qingshan wondered, ¡°Four books cost 400 taels of silver? How could it be so expensive?¡±

    Books should be very cheap.

    When the handsome youth and the beautiful girl walked away, Teng Qingshan came to the counter selling the Ranking. Among all the books, three books stood out the most. They were the¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·,¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡· and ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. The first two books were thick, while ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· was quite thin.

    While the first two books were worth 100 taels of silver each, the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·was only worth 10 taels of silver.

    ¡°What are these three books for?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    The vendor took a nce at the young Teng Qingshan, smiled and said, ¡°Youngster, these three books describe all training inner strength or some wealthy people who admired these heroes; as a result, these books were so expensive.

    Hearing the vendor¡¯s words, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart beat a little faster.

    Although right now he knew there were eight super sects among the nine states, there were still a lot things he was not clear about.

    ¡°I want an ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·.¡± Teng Qingshan said and took out 10 taels of silver from his pocket.

    As a leader of the hunting squadron, he got 10 taels of silver each month. In their n, the leader of the hunting squadron, the Spear Technique instructor and the number one cksmith contributed much to their n, Therefore, the Teng Jia Vige granted them an adequate pension. However, a sry of 10 taels of silver was still lowpared to some guards in Yi City.

    Despite this, they devoted themselves to the vige and wouldn¡¯t ask for more than 10 taels of silver.

    ¡°Qingshan, 10 taels of silver for a book?¡± Teng Qinghu, who just shifted his attention from the salt merchant¡¯s daughter to Teng Qingshan, noticed that he was spending 10 taels of silver on a book.

    ¡°For me, this book is worth it.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and bought the book from the vendor.

    ¡°Humph, if your father knew about this, he would scold you.¡± Teng Qinghu twitched his mouth.

    However, Teng Qingshan just stood there and started reading his book.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 24: Hong Si of the White Horse Gang

    Book 2 Chapter 24 Hong Si of the White Horse Gang

    The first page of Earthly Ranking:

    ¡°In the nine states, there are numerous heroes.¡±

    ¡°In the bitter cold Youzhou and Yanzhou, the northeastern King ¡®Hong Tian¡¯ once conquered the greater part of the nine states with his 80,000 You Yan cavalry soldiers. The Qinlong Mountain Range that was 3000 miles away from Yongzhou gave rise to the Celestial Emperor Ying Zheng, who was peerless amongst his generation. Being able to halt the Yan Jiang River with only one punch, he became the second person in history to unify the entirend! The Yu Emperor from Yuzhou was the first person who divided the mountains and nine prefectures, unified thend, forged the nine cauldrons, and established a capital at the Yu prefecture. After he became first emperor in history, his prefecture, the Yu prefecture, became the royal capital and it drew many heroes...¡±

    ¡°However, these heroes became dust in history. They were forgotten by their descendants after hundreds of years. The patriarch of the Wan Xiang Sect sighed every time he thought about this and he came up with the idea to write the Heavenly Ranking and Earthly Ranking. So he travelled all over the world, recording heroic legends from across thend. The descendants of Wan Xiang Sectpleted the rest of the modification work. Atst, the four ranks of the nine states were made ¨C Heavenly Ranking, Earthly Ranking, Hidden Dragon Ranking and Young Phoenix Ranking.¡±

    ¡°The four rankings of the nine prefectures is updated every six months! More heroes in the nine prefectures are recorded with every revision.¡±

    ¡°We of the Wan Xiang Sect are determined to record all the heroes in the nine states inside the four rankings. This way, the descendants will remember the heroes even after thousands of years.¡±

    After seeing this page, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil.

    Many of these heroes didn¡¯t care about money or treasure. However, being immortalized for thousands of years was every hero¡¯s dream.

    Teng Qingshan turned to the second page.

    ¡°Among the four rankings of the nine prefectures, the Hidden Dragon Ranking lists the 108 most outstanding young heroes at the age of 30 or less. The Young Phoenix Ranking lists the 108 young heroines that are 30 years old or less.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were shining.

    Only 108 men and women were recorded among the entire nine states. They must favored by the heavens.

    ¡°The Heavenly Ranking and the Earthly Ranking are the core of the four ranks, and they are divided into Innate Realm and Postliminary Realm! However, to reach the peak of the Innate Realm, only one among thousands of people might seed. Therefore, most of the heroes were Postlimiary Realm warriors. The Earthly Ranking lists 72 warriors who reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up while thinking to himself, ¡°The Earthly Ranking has no age restriction, and only by being the top 72 warriors amongst the hundreds of millions of people throughout the nine prefectures could one be considered truly powerful. The Earthly Ranking is more valuable than both the Young Phoenix Ranking and the Hidden Dragon Ranking. No one on the Earthly Ranking should be underestimated. ¡±

    Teng Qingshan continued reading.

    ¡°The Heavenly Ranking lists 36 people who have reached peak of the Innate Realm. The Heavenly Ranking had changed very little in thest one or two decades because Innate Realm warriors are rare. On the contrary, the Earthly Ranking holds quite apetition. Thousands of people reach the Postliminary Realm, but only 72 of them are recorded in the Earthly Ranking! Half year ago, the ranking list took down 11 heroes and reced them with another 11 warriors.¡±

    Teng Qingshan skimmed the introduction about the four ranking.

    Apparently...

    People valued the young heroes on the Hidden Dragon Ranking and the Young Phoenix Ranking, but they paid even greater attention to the Heavenly and Earthly Rankings. The Heavenly Ranking rarely changed since there were very few people who reached the Innate Realm, while the Earthly Ranking was verypetitive.

    Many heroes didn¡¯t want to risk their lives and only leave their name on the Earthly Ranking.

    ¡°Some are tempted by money, some are obsessed with beauty. However, most of the heroes value their fame.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in his heart. He continued reading the book to see who the 72 heroes that were listed on the Earth Ranking were.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± A voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    ¡°Huh? Father!¡± Teng Qingshan finally woke up from his trance.

    ¡°What are you reading that you caused you to be so enchanted?¡± Teng Yongfan smiled.

    Teng Qinghuughed and said, ¡°Qingshan spent 10 taels of silver to buy this book on Earthly Ranking.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not stingy on spending money.¡± Teng Yongfan didn¡¯t me Qingshan for his curiosity. ¡°The materials are ready. Let¡¯s go to the alley and wait for the others.¡± They then left Wan Xiang Lou and waited in the nearby alley.

    There were less people in the alley. The rest of the nsmen hadn¡¯t shown up yet. Qingshan leaned against the wall and continued reading the Earthly Ranking.

    The Earthly Ranking described the 72 heroes and their famous deeds.

    ¡°One may reach to the peak of Postliminary realm as long as they continue training inner strength for several decades. But having the same amount of inner strength as someone else doesn¡¯t mean their levels of actual strength will be the same.¡± Reading this book, Teng Qingshan sighed. ording to this Earthly Ranking, many people could reach the Innate Realm.

    However, depending on the method and individual perception, one¡¯s strength would vary.

    For example, Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan had reached a totally different level after learning Crossing Worlds. At that time, it was the inner strength techniques that made this big difference.

    One¡¯s perception was also a key factor.

    Teng Qingshan had figured out two spear techniques, ¡°Pursuing Shadow¡± and ¡°Transmutation Unity Qi¡±. Teng Qinghu, with his thousands Jin of strength, needed Teng Yonglei and Teng Qingshan assisting him when facing a wolf pack¡¯s attack. But if it was Teng Qingshan, having the same strength, he could easily killed hundreds of wolves with his spear.

    The volume of the inner strength was only a foundation.

    The way of using inner strength and one¡¯s perception were both very important. That was why people killed each other for various techniques.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he was reading the deed of the hero rank 58.

    ¡°When Yang Fan was 48 years old, he hunted down the infamous four brothers of the Hong n. For three days and nights, he chased them over 1000 li. Hong Si was the only one who survived amongst the four brothers. He escaped back to his hometown of Yi City and founded the White Horse Gang. However, Hong Si has not dared not find Yang Fan to seek revenge revenge in the past two decades. At Yang Fan¡¯s 52...¡±

    (TLN: Si = four, which means kind of like the Forth Hong)

    The story of Yang Fan and Hong Si was mentioned briefly in the book.

    However, Teng Qingshan was quite surprise.

    ¡°Master Hong Si of the White Horse Gang has such a shocking history!¡± The White Horse Gang was the tyrant in Yi City, and Master Hong Si was its leader. His every word was absolute. Who would have imagined that such a great man had such an embarrassing history?

    ¡°Father, look.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and handed the book over to his father, ¡°Read this paragraph.¡±

    Teng Yongfan read it with curiosity and was surprised, ¡°Master Hong Si had three brothers, no wonder he¡¯s called Hong Si! But who is this person Yang Fan? He is so strong.¡± As he said this, Teng Yongfan started reading the book from the beginning.

    Teng Qingshan gave off a wry smile.

    He¡¯d never thought his father would also be fascinated by this book, but fortunately, he had finished most of it already.

    ¡°Master Hong Si¡¯s strength must be quite powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan made a judgement based on on that story. ¡°The ones listed on the Earthly Ranking must be at the peak of the Postliminary Realm and a significant figure among the nine states. Even if Yang Fan had chased the four Hong brothers for three days, Hong Si still managed to escape. Hong Si shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. Besides... the Hong brothers must have certainly had some martial prowess in order to earn their infamy. It would be impossible to receive such an evaluation if they weren¡¯t powerful.¡±

    Merely being mentioned by a couple of words in the Earthly Ranking already meant that an individual was strong.

    If the Hong brothers were not powerful, their story wouldn¡¯t have be recorded in the book.

    ....

    As Teng Qingshan and his group were waiting for the rest of their people, some figures stood in the alley 100 feet away from them.

    ¡°Do you see them? There, those three hunters.¡± A man in ck pointed towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s direction and whispered.

    ¡°I saw them. Brother Lang, you said that they have a bill worth 10000 taels of silver?¡± A lean man with triangr eyes asked in surprise.

    The man in ck sneered, ¡°Why should I lie to you? If we weren¡¯t from the same vige, I would never have told you this. This time, our master paid them a bill worth 10000 taels of silver for a big order of weapons.¡±

    ¡°10000 taels...¡± The man¡¯s triangr eyes lit up as he chuckled, ¡°Brother Lang, rest assured. Our men will kill them and rob them of this bill. I definitely won¡¯t forget you. But I don¡¯t understand, why did your master give the money away and let us rob them after he paid them?¡±

    The man in ck snuffed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Our master takes revenge even for the smallest grievance! He did want to pay the money to these mountain folks, but these guys were so noisy that the Lord came out. Our master had no way but to hand over the bill. However, although our master didn¡¯t dare to act against the Lord nor against his senior fellow apprentice, he would definitely take revenge on these vigers.¡±

    The triangr-eyed man chuckled, ¡°Your master is so ruthless. But I like him, haha.¡±

    ¡°Humpf, we get a lot of benefits working for this kind of master. If the Lord hadn¡¯te out, I would have at least gotten 100 taels out of the 10000 taels of silver.¡±

    ¡°Be at ease. Brother Lang, if we get this bill worth 10000 taels of silver, I will definitely honor you and give you much more than 100 taels.¡± The triangr-eyed man said.

    The man in ck smiled.

    ¡°Hey, look. The other hunters came out, and it seems they are about to leave. You should hurry up and prepare to stage an ambush,¡± The man in ck said in a hurry.

    ¡°Rest assured, we are familiar with theyout of Yi City. They won¡¯t be able to escape us.¡± The triangr-eyed man sped his hands, ¡°Brother Lang, I have my own business to tend to. I¡¯ll meet you again when night falls.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± The man in ck said.

    ......

    Exactly at this moment, the people from the Teng Jia Vige had gathered.

    ¡°Everyone is here. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Teng Yongfan smiled and handed the book back to Qingshan. ¡°This book is very good. Lend it to me after we return.¡± As they chatted with each other, the hunters set out on their journey back to Teng Jia Vige.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 25: Bandits

    Book 2 Chapter 25 Bandits

    As the sun hung high in the sky, the members of Teng Jia Vige¡¯s hunting squadron were on their way back to their vige. The cold winter sun was not vicious but rather warm andfortable.

    ¡°Yongjiang, how much were the pelts sold for?¡± Teng Yongfan inquired.

    ¡°Old Wang had alreadypleted many business transactions with us in the past, so he gave us a decent price. We sold all those skins for more than 350 taels of Silver!¡± a middle aged man with a big stature and an honest appearance replied with a smile. ¡°However, this can¡¯t bepared to the snow ferret that Qingshan caught.¡±

    ¡°I inquired in Wan Xiang Lou today. For a fully undamaged snow ferret, they were willing to pay four thousand and two hundred taels of silver.¡± Teng Qinghu sighed in fascination.

    ¡°There is no fixed market price for the snow ferret, and the chief is not in a hurry to sell it. However, this was Qingshan¡¯s good deed, so the chief should reward him.¡±

    Teng Yongfan smiled and nced at his son. Having a strong son automatically made him very proud as father. He said with a smile, ¡°It should be sufficient enough. Aren¡¯t we giving our all for the sake of our vige? However, this snow ferret is really expensive. This time, Master and I created so many Frost Jade Sabers but the profit we gained can¡¯t even bepared to that snow ferret pelt.¡±

    The people surrounding them couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Before I forget, Yongjiang, take out the steamed bun and t bread we brought this morning to eat. We have to walk nearly two hours before arriving at the vige,¡± Teng Yongfan warned.

    ¡°Come here, each person gets two steamed buns and two t breads.¡±

    After untying a cloth bag, he started to distribute both the steamed buns and the t bread to everyone. Teng Qinghu and Teng Qingshan both epted the steamed buns and t breads to eat.

    With big bites and fierce chewing, they ate the food and drank cold water from bamboo containers.

    ¡°These steamed buns taste quite nice.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. Their group of crude men cracked jokes as they ate and buns and bread while drinking cold water. Teng Qingshan attitude was warm towards them. ¡°I like this life!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself as he watched the sun.

    This group of men were simple and sincere.

    ¡°Does everyone know why that Master Hong Si of the White Horse n is called Hong Si?¡± Teng Yongfan asked while they were eating happily.

    It¡¯s just a name, isn¡¯t it? What else is there?¡± No one in the crowd knew why.

    Teng Yongfanughed, and began to talk about how the expert Yang Fan chased after the four Hong brothers and killed three of them.

    While Teng Qingshan¡¯s group were on the road, a group of people waited five or six feet away from a crossroads.

    On the side of the road amidst a mound filled with withered weeds and dead trees, a group of fierce bandits were lying in wait.

    ¡°Er Gouzi, you were in a hurry so I bought my men for the ambush. That brother Lang of yours is not lying or rying a false message, right?¡± a man with dark skin, eyes as big as a bulls¡¯ eye, and a sturdy build asked .He was wearing arge ck cotton robe that revealed hisrge, hairy chest while holding a machete. This person was a ruthless bandit leader.

    The triangr-eyed man whispered: ¡°Do not worry boss, my brother is absolutely telling the truth. He works for the big salt merchants,so why would he lie to me? If I didn¡¯t trust this information, would I ask for someone such as yourself to rush you here, boss?¡±

    ¡°You dare.¡± The ruthless leader sneered, ¡°Scout this stretch of road and immediately notify us when they arrive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The lean and flexible triangr eyed man went out of hiding and payed close attention to the road.

    ¡°Brother, do we have enough men?¡± Behind the tree trunk spoke a handsome youth.

    ¡°Rest assured, ording to Er Gouzi¡¯s information, the hunters only have 31 people! There was even a child, so in fact, they can only be regarded as thirty people! With our 103 brothers,, we willunch a few waves of arrows so that half of them would perish. The remaining eleven or twelve will then be surrounded. How can we not wipe them out! Humph, if it wasn¡¯t for those 10000 taels of silver, I wouldn¡¯t even bring so many of our brothers.¡± The ruthless leaderughed and stabbed the machete into the ground.

    ¡°Brother, we still have to be careful. After all, they are a group of hunters.¡± The handsome youth cautioned his brother.

    ¡°What you scared of? Your brother alone could cut them to pieces with a de and make them cry for their mothers!¡± The ruthless leader fiercely spit while cursing.

    After a long time.

    ¡°Boss.¡± The triangr-eyed man, who wasn¡¯t far away, bowed and rushed to the bandit leader with a face full of excitement. ¡°The fat sheep areing. They¡¯re about 100 Zhang away. That group is dressed in animal skins, so I immediately recognized them.¡±

    The ruthless bandit leader¡¯s eyes light up. Each of the bandits became very excited, but they remained quiet. These bandits were veterans and knew that their excitement could expose their current whereabouts.

    ¡°Brothers.¡± The bandit leader said in a low voice, looking grim, ¡°Wait until I give the order before shooting and killing them without merciless. If sessful, most will be dead after the wave of arrows. After we robbed them of their money, we will go to the Spring Fragrance Court to enjoy ourselves in luxury!¡±

    The group of banditsughed while exposing cruel eyes. They were like a beast ready to attack its prey.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s group continued their journey without knowing about the ambush ahead. Those bandits already began preparing their arrows and were ready to fire at them.

    The bandits¡¯ movements were very silent. An average person wouldn¡¯t have be able to notice it.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Teng Qingshan ears twitched as he nced at the distant mound.

    As an Internal Martial Arts expert who trained since childhood, Teng Qingshan¡¯s sixth sense was extremely sensitive, and most people that approached him would be detected. When they were at Yi City, that triangr-eyed man had nced at Teng Qingshan several times, but because there were too many people in the city, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t notice it.

    However, they were currently in the middle of nowhere!

    Surrounded by silence, the hundreds of bandits hidden at the distant mound began to prepare their attack. Teng Qingshan was already aware of their hiding ces.

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly said.

    ¡°Whats wrong?¡± Teng Yongfan asked slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Everyone stop.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned, and immediately all the nsmen looked at him. Teng Qingshan said in a low voice, ¡°Do you see that?Behind the mound, I have a feeling... there are people hiding. Moreover, their numbers are frightening!¡±

    All the nsmen¡¯splexions turned pale.

    After taking a look at the mound, Teng Qingshan immediately sped up his thinking.

    In the previous world, professional hitmen never got close to Teng Qingshan. Although these robbers were bandits, they were unlike the past hitmen who were professionally trained killers. In terms of hiding, they were far worse, and moreover, they were over 100 men. It was very unlikely they wouldn¡¯t make any sound.

    ¡°Brother Fan, what should we do?¡± The surrounding nsmen looked at Teng Yongfan.

    Teng Yongfan stared at the mound, lowered his voice, and said: ¡°There is no other way, we have to go back! Let¡¯s take a detour through the field next to the mound to bypass it. If their objective is to attack us, they won¡¯t be able to avoid rushing at us. Also, by keeping a distance, it will prevent them from staging a sneak attack.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡±

    The nsmen had no other options but to follow this n.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s group walked down the road into the fields while maintaining 30-40 Zhang distance from the mound. At this distance, even if the arrows reached them, the power would be weakened greatly.

    ......

    ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± The ruthless bandit leader¡¯splexion changed after seeing the group of hunters take a detour. ¡°This group of hunters actually saw us.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± The guy with triangr eyes anxiously asked.

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± The leader showed a ferocious expression, and a light of madness shed in his eyes. ¡°I have hundreds of brothers with us, why would I be afraid of those hunters? Brothers, listen to me! Charge with me and when we are close enough, the archers will mercilessly shoot and kill them all!¡±

    Those bandits were all covered with murderous intent. How many life had each one of them already taken?

    ......

    Teng Qingshan intentionally walked the furthest to left because the mound was on that side of the group.

    Those bandits shouldn¡¯t havee to rob us.¡± Teng Qinghu said in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It doesn¡¯t matter if they were intentionally targeting us or if they were waiting for any helpless victim. Get ready.¡± Teng Yongfan said solemnly, and all of the nsmen concentrated while preparing their weapons. This kind of event was not the first time it had happened. In order to live well in this world, one had to be ruthless.

    All of them held their breath.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± A violent roar came from behind the mound, and they saw a dark brawny man holding a machete rushing over at the front. Behind him followed arge crowd of people who charged downhill like a pack of wolves.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Tang Yongfang gave a thunderous roar.

    ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Phew!¡± ......

    Teng Jia Vige¡¯s nsmen were the first to fire their arrows, but the distance was too far. Moreover, only twelve people had bows and arrows. After the first wave of projectiles, only one bandit was injured on the arm.

    ¡°Brother Fan, there are so many of them, what should me do?¡± Many Teng Jia Vigers began to get anxious.

    ¡°Brother Fan, take the money and head back to vige first. We will stop them here.¡± Several nsmen were ready to face death for the sake of their vige.

    ......

    The ruthless bandit leader holding a machete saw the hunters begin to panic andcould not stop from beginning tough. ¡°Shooting at such a distance, what a bunch of morons. Humph, but their arm strength are not bad, being able to hit from that distance.¡± At that moment, the ruthless bandit leader was surprised to see a young hunter holding a Damascus steel spear rushing towards him.

    What a speed!

    You are seeking death.¡± the leader sneered. ¡°Archers, shoot!¡±

    Currently, the distance was already within the target range, and forty archers let loose numerous arrows. Since Teng Qingshan was the first one rushing towards then, they naturally shot many in his direction.

    ¡°This little guy has courage, but he is extremely stupid.¡± The fierce bandit leader mocked him with a smile.

    ¡°Whistle!¡±

    All of the sudden, the bandit leader saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands spinning his spear like a rotating flywheel. All the arrows that were close to him were reflected back, and after the first wave of arrows, there was not a trace of injury on him. Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were fixed tightly on the ruthless leader.

    The bandit leader was dumbfounded.

    So many arrows were fired, yet they were actually not able to hurt one individual?

    At this time, the bandits were crazily rushing to kill the hunters from Teng Jia Vige. Moreover, there were many bandits who readied their bows to fire a volley of arrows.

    ¡°Little guy, time to die.¡± Within the chaotic charge, someone rushed towards Teng Qingshan with a face revealing a hideousplexion. Other bandits rushed towards the other members of the Teng Jia Vige, and it was obvious that those thirty adults were the biggest threat in their eyes.

    Faced against the bandit¡¯s machetes, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even need to reduce his speed.

    ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡±

    The Damascus steel in his hand transformed into a metallic snake that stabbed out continuously while leaving behind several afterimages in the air.

    ¡°Huff,¡± the three bandits near Teng Qingshan widened their eyes while clutching their throats. ¡°Huff, huff.¡± They desperately tried to breathe, but therge hole in their throats could only spurt out blood.

    Three bandits immediately tumbled down.

    ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ¡°Poof!¡± ......

    The spear¡¯s shadow continued to dance and while the red tassel flew through the air, scattering blood ross the sky.

    In the blink of an eye, Teng Qingshan crossed 5 Zhang, killing a total of thirteen bandits. All of them, without an exception, had their throat pierced by Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear.

    ¡°What?!¡± The bandit leader¡¯s face became pale. He had made a terrible mistake since this boy was actually the most terrifying amongst the hunters.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 26: Defeating the enemyâ€™s leader

    Book 2 Chapter 26 Defeating the enemy¡¯s leader

    When the bandit archers ced at the back of the group saw Teng Qingshan, they felt as if a fierce tiger hade down from a mountain to ruthlessly ughter their 16 brothers. Watching him charge towards their leader, they grew incredible terrified.

    ¡°Shoot him!¡± the handsome youth anxiouslymanded.

    ¡®Phew!¡¯ ¡®Phew!¡¯ ¡®Phew!¡¯ ¡®Phew!¡¯ ......

    Like a swarm of locusts, volleys of arrows were fired towards Teng Qingshan.

    While Teng Qingshan attracted the bandits¡¯ attention, pressure on the other nsmen was greatly reduced. Teng Yongfan and Teng Qinghu, who were rushing at the enemy, felt anxious and roared: ¡°They are surrounding Teng Qingshan! Everyone, let¡¯s ughter our way towards him!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    The Teng Jia hunters¡¯ eyes turned crimson.

    Their training that started since childhood paid off as they easily formed a formation. Raising their spears into the air, they stabbed the bandits to death.

    ......

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan simply ignored the iing arrows as he swung his Damascus steel spear. With a strange power, he deflected all the arrows that were nearing him.

    The spear art¨C¡°Transmutation Unity Qi¡±!

    The ruthless bandit leader sneered. ¡°Boy, you are courting death!¡± Refusing to run away from a young boy, the bandit leader furiously roared and and waved the machete in his hands in a big arc, producing a loud whistling as it cut through the wind. As the de fiercely swung towards Teng Qingshan, the Damascus steel spear in his hands seemed as if had a life on its own, and the spearhead easily mmed against the machete¡¯s de.

    ¡°What crazy strength.¡± The bandit leader¡¯splexion turned pale. ¡°My machete...¡± After the spearhead had made contact with his de, he felt that his hand was caught in a vortex, involuntarily pushing the bandit leader to one side.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan also felt that his spear¡¯s movements were slightly off bnce after hitting the machete¡¯s de. Spinning the spear in his hand, it was immediately stabilized and was directly stabbed towards the ruthless bandit leader¡¯s throat.

    Its speed was as fast as lightning!

    ¡°Huh!¡± The bandit leader started to panic as he watched the sharp spear shooting towards him. ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    The ruthless bandit leader was confident of his strength, and even if the long spear managed to block his de, the spear should have also been deflected. How could the spearhead turn and directly stab at him as if it werepletely unaffected? He would never understand the profound mystery behind the spinning spearhead.

    The secret behind the spear art Pursuing Shadow was ¡®a spin¡¯.

    It could be said that this spin added rotational strength.

    The spear art ¡®Pursuing Shadow¡¯ was derived from the five element boxing technique ¡®Smashing Fist¡¯. Even as a master of Xing Yi martial arts, Teng Qingshan needed to spend many years before sessfully evolving his ¡®Smashing Fist¡¯ into ¡®Pursuing Shadow.¡¯

    ¡®Smashing Fist¡¯ was like an arrow, and the main characteristic of ¡®Pursuing Shadow¡¯ was its incredible speed! It was faster than an arrow and an afterimage!

    The second characteristic was the rotational strength the spin gave the spear.

    Even if an enemy¡¯s machete was chopped or if a spear was thrusted towards him, Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear could easily block it. Moreover, with the rotational strength, his spear could deflect the opponent¡¯s weapon while his own spear remained unaffected. Teng Qingshan would be able to kill his enemy with ease.

    Killing an enemy with just one move!

    This move might look simple, but it was very challenging to execute because one had to have a good understanding of his or her own strength. Teng Qingshan needed to perfectly understand his opponent¡¯s strength as well as his own in order to force their weapon to rotate to one side while killing his opponent. This technique alone needed the user to reach the realm of ¡®One with the Spear.¡¯

    In addition, an expert level skill on creating rotational force was needed in order to deflect the weapon from one side to another.

    Only a master in Smashing Fist who reached the realm of ¡®One with the Spear¡¯ could perfectly use this technique.

    In a real fight, one only needed one move to kill an enemy. It may look simple, but in fact it took years of detailed researching and thinking.

    ¡°Ahh!!!¡± The ruthless bandit leader, facing his certain death, roared and used his left hand to grab Teng Qingshan¡¯s iing spearhead.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The Damascus steel spear maliciously stabbed the bandit leader¡¯s palm and pierced both muscles and bones beforeing out of his shoulder. Blood gushed out from his wound. ¡°Humph!¡± With a push of his spearhead, Teng Qingshan forced the bandit leader onto the ground while increasing the size of the bandit leader¡¯s shoulder wound.

    With a pull, he removed his spear from the bandit leader¡¯s body and pointed it towards the ruthless bandit leader¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan ferociously shouted.

    On the open field, the bandits were startled to see their boss lying on the ground with his life at the mercy of the hands of a youth. The bandits could not help but stop attacking.

    Lying on the ground, the bandit leader¡¯s shoulder wound caused acute pain that made his face twitch. His eyes suddenly carried a hint of madness, and then he suddenly used the hand holding the machete to chop at Teng Qingshan¡¯s thigh as hey on the ground.

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    With a roar, Teng Qingshan¡¯s right leg shed as fast as lighting before smashing against the bandit leader¡¯s right wrist, his leg infused with inner strength.

    Crack! ¨C A bone crunching sounds could be heard!

    The machete rose high up in the air and fell on the ground far away from the bandit leader.

    The bandit leader¡¯s right hand hung loosely in the air while his bones werepletely smash into powder.

    ¡°Another move and I will kill you!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed like lightening as he stared towards the bandit leader.

    The ruthless bandit leader, who was normally violent to the extreme, was scared from being stared by Teng Qingshan. He clearly felt.... that if he moved, this youth would definitely pierce his skull with his spear. In a trace, the bandit leader felt as if... this youth holding a spear was Master Hong Si from the White Horse Gang.

    Master Hong Si travelled the world with his three brothers and spread fear under their name. Even bandits that were notorious from taking countless lives would go limp under a stare from Master Hong Si.

    And at this moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s imposing manner and eyes made the bandit leader feel fear.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Teng Yongfan rushed towards Teng Qingshan with rest of his n, carrying injured men on their shoulders. He shouted from afar, ¡°Some are alright, but...¡± Teng Qingshan swept his sight over them, and saw a n member¡¯s right leg missing with a cloth wrapped tight to stop the bleeding, and another member had a knife in his eye, his eye dangling out, making him look hideous.

    Almost all of the nsmen were bloodstained.

    Fortunately, they had used a spear formation to assist each other and therefore didn¡¯t have any casualties. If it wasn¡¯t for Teng Qingshan capturing the bandit leader, the fight would have taken a longer time, and some nsmen would have most likely been in.

    ¡°Humph, Qingshan, we also kill some of them,¡± Teng Qinghu said.

    Teng Qingshan sighed, relieved that it was just a short encounter. Fortunately, he captured the bandit leader quite fast and didn¡¯t let the situation get out of hands. Teng Qingshan lowered his head and looked toward the bandit leader on the ground. ¡°Talk, who wanted us dead? If you lie, I¡¯ll let you taste my spear.¡±

    ¡°We are bandits, of course we rob people.¡± The bandit leader raised his head as he roared.

    Puff!

    With a stab, the bandit leader roared in pain as Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear pierced his right shoulder. More blood gushed out as Teng Qingshan pulled out his spear.

    ¡°Motherf*cker, we are no fools.¡± The nearby Teng Qinghu roared, ¡°I have been to the city many times, and yet I have nevere across a bandit willing to rob us hunters! If you don¡¯t spit it out now, if my brother doesn¡¯t kill you, I will.¡± With spear in hand, he rushed towards the bandit leader.

    The Teng n people knew very clear that bandits normally wouldn¡¯t rob poor but tough hunters.

    Moreover, the Teng nsmen deliberately took a detour around the fields, yet the bandits still came out from their ambush to attack them.

    What exactly could make these bandits try to kill this group of hunters?

    The Teng nsmen naturally thought of the ten thousand taels of silver! It was enough incentive for the bandits to attack them.

    ¡°Let our boss go.¡± The bandits were also anxious.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept across the group of bandits.

    A moment ago, Teng Qingshan swept through several bandits like cutting weed, terrorizing the bandits. Even their boss lost to Teng Qingshan after one small exchange. Which one of them would dare to fight against Teng Qingshan? The bandits were worried, but they didn¡¯t dare open their mouth. Most of them red at the triangr-eyed guy with malicious intent.

    The triangr-eyed guy was also frightened.

    He wouldn¡¯t have thought that amongst the thirty hunters, the youth he looked down on the most was the most terrifying one.

    ¡°I will speak.¡± The ruthless bandit leader finally submitted and looked towards the triangr-eyed bandit. ¡°It¡¯s him, Er Gouzi! This bastard and his dumbass brother, who works for a salt merchant, told me you have a bill worth 10000 taels of silver! I am now a cripple thanks to this Er Gouzi!¡±

    Of course the bandit leader would hate this triangr-eyed fellow.

    Both his hands were crippled, and his shoulders had been stabbed. He would be a cripple for the rest of his life.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    The only ones who knew that they had 10000 taels of silver, except those from their n n, were the people who worked for the salt merchant.

    ¡°That man is called Qin San!¡±, Teng Qingshan clearly remembered the scene at Yangzhou Guild and the cavalry leader¡¯s name. The culprit was most likely him.

    ¡°Which one of you is Er Gouzi?¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the other bandits.

    ¡°Ah!¡±, the triangr-eyed fellow became pale from panic and turned around to escape. Seeing his actions, the bandit next to him gave a strong kick to the triangr-eyed man¡¯s butt, pushing him on the ground in pain.

    ¡°Still want to escape?¡± The handsome young bandit grabbed the triangr-eyed fellow, before pulling him towards Teng Qingshan and throwing him to the ground.

    The handsome youth cupped his hand and said to Teng Qingshan, ¡°Fellow brother (TL: he¡¯s referring to Teng Qingshan), we believed the words of this Er Gouzi that there was a fat sheeping our way, which was why we dispatched our brethren. Meeting this fellow brother, who resembles a tigering down from the mountain, was our bad luck! Please release my brother. Everything can be discussed!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 27: Teng Qingshanâ€™s Tiger Fist

    Book 2 Chapter 27 Teng Qingshan¡¯s Tiger Fist

    Teng Qingshan swept over the rest of the bandits and pondered for a while.¡°There are 80 bandits remaining, and the second I start killing them, they¡¯ll flee in every directions. At most, I can kill ten to twenty bandits, but this wouldn¡¯t help my nsmen. Instead, this would endanger them further.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at his nsmen.

    His nsmen were simple hunters that normally went with him to hunt animals in the mountains, but today they suffered far more than they were used to. Some were injured, and others were even blinded.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart burned with anger.

    ¡°Everything can be discussed?¡± Teng Yongfan came two steps closer and walked in front of Teng Qingshan. Looking at the group of bandits, he sneered, ¡°If you want to save your boss, it¡¯s very simple. Hand over all the valuables you have topensate for my people¡¯s losses. If it is enough, perhaps we will release your boss, otherwise...¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked towards his father and didn¡¯t say anything. The other nsmen also kept quiet.

    In this era, death was prevalent andmon. If they were hot-headed, the Teng Jia Vige would have already met its doom. Sometimes, matters must be considered rationally. Killing more bandits wouldn¡¯t give the Teng Jia Vigers any benefits and might even cause the bandits to be fixated on vengeance. If this were the case, perhaps more nsmen would be killed.

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± The handsome youth took out three pieces of silver from his bosom before turning around to look at his people while shouting, ¡°Hurry up!¡±.

    The bandits hesitated for a moment before taking out tael of silver one after another from each of their bosoms.

    ¡°Put everything together and throw it on the ground!¡± Teng Yongfan shouted.

    Although the bandits were not very willing, they still threw all their silver and copper on the ground. Before long, a small mound piled up.

    ¡°Qinghu, you go and count how much there is,¡± Teng Yongfan ordered.

    ¡°Alright.¡±Teng Qinghu ran towards the heap and carefully counted before turning back his head and shouting, ¡°Not including the copper, there¡¯s a total of 323 taels of silver!¡±

    ¡°Only this much?¡±, Teng Yongfan sneered and looked at the handsome youth. ¡°Your Tiger Hill¡¯s boss is worth only this much?¡±

    Hearing this, the handsome youth began to grow anxiously and, out of all these bandits, he was the most worried for their leader since he was the leader¡¯s blood brother! The handsome youth turned around and stared at a lean robber. ¡°Where is the bill money that my brother let you keep?¡± That bandit hesitated before saying, ¡°That...that money was supposed to be given to White Horse Gang!¡±

    ¡°At this time, why would you still care about White Horse Gang? My brother¡¯s life is on bnce!¡± shouted the handsome youth.

    It was obvious that this handsome youth held some prestige amongst the bandits.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The bandit took out a stack of bills from his bosom and unwillingly threw it on the ground.

    After taking a look, Teng Qinghu turned and shouted, ¡°Sixteen bills, each worth a hundred taels of silver!¡±.

    ¡°Humph, although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s still adequate. Alright, you can leave now. However, he stays.¡± When Teng Yongfan pointed at that triangr-eyed bandit, the bandit immediately kneeled down from fright and instantly turned to plead at the other bandits, ¡±Fellow brothers....¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not one of us Tiger Hill bandits, just a swindler. Kill him if you want, but quickly release our boss,¡± the handsome youth said.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Teng Qingshan kicked the ruthless bandit leader¡¯s waist.

    Flying in the air, the bandit leader fell heavily before the handsome youth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡±, the bandit leader whispered as he lifted himself upwards with much difficulty and led the bandits away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The handsome youth supported the injured bandit leader and immediately ordered the other bandits to flee towards the distance.

    ¡°Honored brothers....¡± The triangr-eyed bandit was about to cry, but when he turned around to look behind him, he saw the angry Teng nsmen ring at him. Shivers ran down his spine as he trembled in fear.

    Teng Yongfan stared at the triangr-eyed bandit. ¡°Tell us everything from beginning to end until everything is clear.¡±

    The triangr-eyed man¡¯s body trembled and he said, ¡°Fellow heroes, this has nothing to do with me. Ah, I am just a messenger! My brother works for the Yangzhou salt merchant, Master Li. This time, his bossmanded him to find someone to deal with you. That boss seemed to have ordered from you and paid you 10000 taels of silver. My brother said.... that his boss didn¡¯t even want to give you the money from the start..¡±

    ¡°Son of a b*tch. It¡¯s that bastard,¡± Teng Qinghu roared.

    Killing intent rose within Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart. ¡±That cavalry leader should be called Qin San!¡± Although he really wanted to kill Qin San, Qin San worked under arge salt merchant, and furthermore, Teng Qinshan¡¯s strength might be not enough.... As for now, Teng Qingshan was still not be strong enough to deal with the enemy. Right now, he could only endure!

    ¡°Honored heroes, just pretend to fart and let me go.¡± the triangr-eyed man begged.

    (TL: This is an idiom. The triangr-eyed man basically wants them to see him as something unimportant)

    Teng Yongfan moved the long spear in his hands.

    ¡°Puchi¡± The long spear pierced the triangr-eyed man¡¯s throat, and his eyes widened as he stared at his wound. Then, his life dissipated, his body copsing on the field.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Teng Yongfan after pulling out his spear from the man¡¯s throat.

    Supporting their wounded members, the Teng nsmen quickly departed.

    On the way back.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yongfan opened his mouth.

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards his father.

    ¡°Could it be, that you think it was inappropriate for your father to take the money and let the bandit go?¡± Teng Yongfan sighed. ¡°Your spear technique is good, and if I let you kill them, you would probably be able to kill some of them. However, they would also kill many of our nsmen. If we attacked, many of us would have perished.¡±

    ¡°Following the spur of the moment and leading our nsmen into a crisis is something we absolutely cannot allow.¡± Teng Yongfan was teaching Teng Qingshan important grains of wisdom on the road back to Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°Father, I understand.¡±

    If Teng Qingshan was a real ten year old child, he might have been more impulsive. However, because of his past life, he understood when to be patient and when to act.

    ¡°Qingshan, right now you have a say within the family, and your words carry value. However, you have to remember that, in order to let Teng Jia Vige survive in these chaotic times, you cannot get emotional!¡± Teng Yongfan continued, ¡°You have to always remember that you carry the whole n on your shoulder.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Father¡±, Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was somewhat in chaos.

    It was not chaotic because of his father¡¯s word.

    But because... Xing Yi Martial Arts!

    ¡°It should almost be time to teach the nsmen Xing Yi Martial Arts.¡± Teng Qingshan continuously pondered in his mind. ¡°When I was six years old, it was useless to speak within the family since it would have been a bit ridiculous to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts from a child. However, I¡¯m currently the number one fighter within the Teng Jia Vige, and everyone knows that I excel in spear arts! I just need toe up with a good lie, and the entire vige will easily believe me.¡±

    While walking home, Teng Qingshan pondered carefully and finally decided, ¡°Ah, when we return, I will talk with Father and the chief.¡±

    After the group finally returned to Teng Jia Vige, their family members saw that Teng Qingshan¡¯s group had many injured and were shocked. However, it was fortunate that no one died, since having injured members was easier to cope with than having dead members.

    Inside Chief Teng Yunlong¡¯s residence.

    The elders of the n along with several members of high status such as Teng Yongxiang and the one armed Teng Yonglei were gathered inside.

    ¡°Yongfan, you did well this time,¡± Teng Yun Long said. ¡°I never thought that the cavalry leader was so narrow minded that after giving us a bill worth 10000 taels of silver, he actually told bandits to rob us!¡±

    ¡°To the cavalry leader, we were like ants that he could easily crush.¡± Teng Yonglei sneered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the once strongest gang of Yi City, the Copper Tiger Gang, want to destroy my Teng n 100 years ago? Luckily, we quickly fled towards the mountains, but half of the nsmen were killed.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s Third Grandfather sighed. ¡°In this chaotic era, a life is almost worthless.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, everyone came back alive.¡± Teng Yunlong looked towards Teng Qingshan and Teng Yongfan. ¡°Yongfan, Qingshan, you both should be tired. You should go back and rest early.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Teng Yongfan nodded.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly called.

    ¡°Hm?¡±, Most of the people looked towards Teng Qingshan. The elders within the n were very fond of him for being so young while having such a formidable strength. Having a master in the n could only benefit it. For instance, if not for Teng Qingshan, fewer members of the hunting squadron would have made it back alive. Because of Teng Qingshan, not one person died, and they even forced the bandit to pay money aspensation.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the elders within the family. ¡°Grandfather, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Teng Yunlong smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qingshan?¡± The Third Grandfather asked.

    Teng Qingshan continued, ¡°Shortly after I joined the hunter squadron, we hunted a tiger. During the hunt, I carefully observed the tiger¡¯s movement, and aftering back, I carefully pondered over it. If that Li Jia Vige¡¯s Li Jinfun can create a ¡°Tiger Fist¡±, then so can I!¡±

    ¡°Tiger Fist?¡± The nsmenughed.

    Under the heaven of the nine prefectures, there was countless varieties of martial arts. In chaotic times, who didn¡¯t want to know a few techniques?

    ¡°Qingshan is truly amazing.¡±Teng Yunlong praised him and didn¡¯t saying anything else.

    ¡°However, when I practised my Tiger Fist and matched it with my breathing, I discovered that my body produced a mysterious power after a few days!¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Your body produced a mysterious power?¡± The whole room fell silent, and shock appeared on their faces.

    ¡°What kind of power?¡± Teng Yunlong asked.

    Teng Qingshan squatted down while saying, ¡±Grandfather look.¡± Teng Qingshan stretched his hand on a wooden bench and circted his inner strength while keeping his body quiet.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    After an inner strength arrow shot out, everyone saw the wooden edge split up in pieces with a crackling sound.

    Everything inside the room was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t even mutter a word as they watched the scene, stupefied.

    ¡°Inner Strength!!!¡±, the one armed Teng Yonglei shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s inner strength!¡± Teng Yongxian also began to shout full of excitement. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s inner strength!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real inner strength. I have seen it before!¡± Teng Yunlong was also full of excitement. The nsmen looked like a pack of hungry wolves seeing amb and stared towards Teng Qingshan, full of ecstasy.

    ¡°Qingshan actually developed inner strength! How can this be possible?!¡± Teng Yongxian eximed.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and pretended to be confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just imitated the tiger¡¯s movements and felt that those movements could increase my physical strength. At the same time, I adjusted my breathing to coordinate with the movements. I didn¡¯t expect to produce inner strength after a few months. In fact, I still can¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°Haha.....¡± Teng Yunlong burst outughing. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? All of the world¡¯s countless inner strength cultivation methods, weren¡¯t they created by humans? If others can create their own cultivation method, then why can¡¯t my Teng lineage, which has existed for thousands of years, produce a strong genius that can create his own cultivation method?¡±

    One after another, they nodded their heads.

    ¡°With so many others creating their own unique methods, it should be normal for a genius to appear in our Teng n.¡± Teng Yongxian burst outughing.

    ¡°However, I only copied the movement and breathing of a tiger, so it currently has no further stages.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine! Easy is good, and it¡¯s better to create a cultivation method step by step.¡± Teng Yunlong was extremely happy. ¡°That old man from Li Jia Vige told me how proud he was that his grandson created the ¡®Tiger Fist¡¯. Humph, it was just a fake technique. My grandson¡¯s Tiger Fist could generate inner strength and is much stronger than his technique.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew very clearly that the Three Postures of Xing Yi and Five Element Boxing seemed simple but in fact were the hardest techniques to cultivate sessfully. Many Xing Yi Martial Arts masters continuously practiced the twelve Forms of Xing Yi, and it only after mastering the twelve Forms that they were able to gradually begin their research into the Five Element Boxing and Three Postures.

    ¡°An expert is better than a jack of all trades. Therefore, instead of teaching the twelve Forms, it would be better to teach them just the Tiger Form, which would give them a better chance to seed,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    The so called Tiger Fist was in fact one of the twelve Forms, the ¡®Tiger Form Fist¡¯.

    ¡°Grandfather, I think the Tiger Fist should be taught to all the nsmen,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Teng Yunlong nodded.

    ¡°Haha, if we have inner strength, then who would dare to provoke the Teng Jia Vige?¡± Teng Yongxian said excitedly. The nearby Teng Yongfan patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Qingshan, the thing that I, Teng Yongfan, am the most proud of is to be the father a son like you, haha...¡±

    This group of nsmen were in ecstasy.

    With the help of Tiger Fist, the strength of Teng Jia Vige would change dramatically.

    ¡°You all have to remember,¡± Teng Yunlong looked in all directions and said, ¡°The Tiger Fist that Qingshan created cannot be spread outside of the vige and must be kept a secret. In the future, this will be my Teng Jia Vige¡¯s unique skill which no outsider can learn. We will only teach the men, not the women!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Vige Chief!¡± Everyone nodded in approval.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 28: The strongest plan begins!

    Book 2 Chapter 28 The strongest n begins!

    Since a female n members could marry outside the family, if the Tiger Fist was taught to girls, it would cause the n¡¯s unique technique to be spread easily throughout thend.

    ¡°Qingshan, how are you going to teach it to us?¡± Teng Yunlong and everyone else in the room looked at Teng Qingshan. In their hearts, Teng Qingshan¡¯s reputation and value increased once again. Being able to create a technique that could cultivate inner strength, what would the future bring for this kind of genius? For Teng Qingshan, the sky was the limit..

    No matter what, in Teng n history, Teng Qingshan¡¯s name would forever be remembered in the most dazzling manner.

    Pondering for a while, Teng Qingshan said, ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not possible for me to teach so many people at the same time. It¡¯s better to select the best 20 to 30 people to start with. Starting from tomorrow, let theme with me in the forest to train in the Tiger Fist during the morning exercise.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way.¡± Teng Yunlong smiled and nodded. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t too old, I too would also want to learn Tiger Fist from you.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, your bones are still healthy and can withstand training the Tiger Fistt. If you produce inner strength, it will also prolong your life,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, alright. Your grandfather normally doesn¡¯t have anything to do, so I will go learn as well.¡± Teng Yunlong burst outughing.

    ¡°Qingshan, can I learn it as well?¡± Teng Yonglei hesitated before he asked in a concerned tone.

    After losing his arms, Teng Yonglei might have looked cheerful on the surface, but his heart was in pain.

    ¡°Of course you can learn it,¡± Teng Qingshan replied. In the history of the modern world, there existed many one-armed Tiger Form Fist masters.

    ......

    The Tiger Fist was set as the n¡¯s unique technique.

    Starting the following day, 32 talented people from within the Teng n were selected, the oldest being Teng Yunlong and the youngest being Teng Qinghai, who was only 8 years old. Even Teng Yongfan, Teng Yongxian, and the one armed Teng Yonglei started to immerse themselves in training.

    Each one of them started to learn in extremely seriousness, knowing that by practicing Tiger Fist, they could produce inner strength.

    ¡°Qingshan, howe the breathing is sometimes slow, sometimes deep, and often alternates between shallow breaths and deep inhtions? It¡¯s extremely cumbersome to coordinate it with the movement.¡± During the first day of learning Tiger Fist, they all felt ufortable and awkward, and Teng Qinghu was the first one toin.

    ¡°Listen to Qingshan and learn from him.¡± Teng Yunlong shouted at Teng Qinghu, who immediately shut his mouth.

    Teng Qingshan smiled while saying, ¡°Cousin, you might feel ufortable now, but it will fade away once you learned the technique. By practicing this Tiger Fist, it will make you feel like a tigerter on, especially when breathing rhythm synchronizes with the movement. Therefore, you must listen well right now and not get sloppy.¡±

    For Xing Yi Martial Arts, the form was only secondary, while the meaning behind it was more important.

    However, this rule was only for Masters of Xing Yi Martial Arts. The nsmen were just beginning to learn it and had to focus on taking small steps without cking off.

    ¡°For now, don¡¯t expect to immediately be able to imitate a tiger. The Tiger Fist needs to be taken step by step. The movements as well as the breathing are all necessary. Only after you have the foundation will you be able to learn the Tiger Fist.¡± Teng Qingshan taught them slowly and patiently.

    One day, two days, three days.... Half a month, a month....

    After three months and eight dayster.

    Within the forest west of Teng Jia Vige, a group of people were practicing Tiger Fist.

    ¡°My bones grown slightly stronger overnight and the growth rate is still elerating. I should have fully stepped into my growth spurt right now,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself as he watched the group of people training. ¡°Now, I can finally start my n. The problem is that Father and Uncle aren¡¯t able to produce inner strength with their Tiger Fist yet, so I still need to look after them.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had already reached this growth spurt, which would normallyst three to four years.

    These three to four years were the most important period for physical growth.

    Althoughter, his body would continue to grow, but it couldn¡¯t bepared to the speed of these three to four years.

    ¡°For now, I will look after Uncle and the other while doing some simple training for the time being. Later, I will go into the mountain and intensify my training,¡± Teng Qingshan decided. ¡°Moreover, this world is unlike my previous one and has an abundant quantity of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Uncle and the others should be able to quickly cultivate inner strength.¡±

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s view, without training the Tiger First for a few years, it would have been impossible to cultivate inner strength in his previous world.

    However, in this ancient era where there was an abundant amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, it was possible to cultivate inner strength just with the breathing method.

    ¡°Haha! I cultivated inner strength!¡± Ecstaticughing came from the people practising Tiger Fist.

    When Teng Qingshan turned around, he immediately saw Teng Qinghu jumping in excitement.

    ¡°Teng Qinghu, you managed to cultivate Inner strength?¡± Everyone gathered around him.

    ¡°Yes, I can feel it,¡± Teng Qinghu nodded his head, ¡°But, I don¡¯t know how to use it.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t use it? You dolt! Qingshan was able to use it and even managed to break the wooden bench!¡± Teng Yonglei said.

    Chief Teng Yunlong said, ¡°I have heard that people who haven¡¯t practiced inner strength have closed meridians. Cultivating inner strength allows one to open the body¡¯s, but it¡¯s almost impossible to forcefully open all of them.¡±

    As the Vige Chief, Teng Yunlong was very knowledgeable and knew many things.

    Teng Qingshan came close before saying, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t worry. Once you continue practicing, your inner strength will be able to circte through your arm, and you will be able to use it. Moreover... while practicing inner strength, your body will be strengthened even further.¡±

    The Teng Jia vigers knew nothing about inner strength and simply thought that it was amazing.

    ¡°It can increase our strength?!¡± The nsmen were joyous.

    ¡°Yes, of course it will increase the body¡¯s overall strength. Right now, Cousin was able to cultivate inner strength and if you all work hard, you should all able to do it,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Even though he said it with his lips, Teng Qingshan knew deep inside that not everyone would be able to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to cultivate inner strength. It all depended on individual potential. Although the people choses were the best from within the n, he estimated that only a fraction of them would be able to cultivate inner strength.

    However ,Teng Qingshan kept quiet about it.

    ......

    Half a monthter, the one armed Teng Yonglei unexpectedly became the second one to cultivate inner strength. Teng Qingshan knew that, although he lost an arm, Teng Yonglei secretly practiced at home day and night. Hence, there was no surprise that he became the second one to seed.

    Another half a monthter, both his father, Teng Yongfan, and the eight year old kid, Teng Qinghai, also managed to cultivate inner strength.

    ......

    A group of people practised Tiger Fist while Teng Qingshan stood upside down, supporting his body with his right index finger. By lifting his body from the ground with a single strength, he practiced his finger strength. Although Teng Qingshan was only ten years old, he had already the strength of a thousand Jin. The reason why he managed to train this way was because he was still young and light in weight. Coupled with his immense strength, this task required little effort.

    Single Finger handstands were a part of his basic training.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Teng Qingshan dropped to the ground before standing up.

    The nsmen stopped practising.

    ¡°Grandfather, Father....from tomorrow on, everyone will practise Tiger Fist by themselves,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Alright, everyone already knows the movement and meaning of Tiger Fist by now. Qingshan, you are free to do as you like,.¡± Teng Yunlong said with a smile, ¡°Seeing you practicing alongside us all this time, I finally know... that your strength is much stronger than I had originally guessed.¡±

    Teng Qingshan revealed a humble smile. ¡°Grandfather, Father, I feel that it is not very suitable to study the technique and train inside the vige for me anymore. I decided that from tomorrow onwards, except when leading the hunting squadron, I will stay in the mountains to practice during the daytime ande back at night.¡±

    ¡°Training in the mountains the entire day?¡± The nsmen instantly began to talk with one another.

    ¡°Qingshan, feel free to tell me what kind of tools you will need for your training. I can help you get obtain whatever you need,¡± Teng Yongfan said. ¡°Why would you want to train in the mountains?¡±

    Teng Qingshan continued. ¡°I actually wanted to study wild tigers to perfect my Tiger Fist. Perhaps I can create a more powerful method. Regarding the tools I need for training, Father, I will tell you when I return home. ¡°

    After witnessing Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art, Teng Yongfan was not worried about his son facing any life-threatening danger in the mountains.

    Teng Yunlong said, ¡°Alright, no need to continued talking about this.Even that Li Jinfu from Li Jia Vige spent a few years in the mountain. Furthermore, Qingshan is returning every night, so you have nothing to worry about. Moreover, not even the big tigers, wolves packs, or bears are a threat to Qingshan.¡±

    After the Chief spoke, everyone stopped arguing whether Teng Qingshan should train in the mountain.

    The hunters enter the mountains every second day, and dawn had just arrived on this day.

    Inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Qingshan, be careful once you are inside the mountains.¡± Mother Yu Lan still told Teng Qingshan to watch out for himself, worried that he might run into trouble. She helped him pack his bag, and inside was the disassembled Damascus steel spear and several of Teng Qingshan¡¯s training tools.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother.¡± Teng Qingshan picked up his bag and patted his younger sister¡¯s head while saying, ¡°Qingyu, listen to Mother and Father.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t cause any trouble, Brother,¡± said Qingyu in a crisp voice.

    While watching his own parents, Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and slightly grinned. ¡°Father, Mother, I will now go into the mountains.¡±

    ¡°There are many poisonous vipers in the mountains. Be careful,¡± Teng Yongfan finally opened his mouth.

    ¡°Ah.¡±, Teng Qingshan nodded, no longer hesitating. He walked out of the yard, leaving Teng Jia Vige.

    A world of silence appeared as Teng Qingshan arrived at the foot of mountain. Taking a deep breath, Teng Qingshan inhaled the fresh and cold morning air.

    ¡°Finally, finally,......finally, it¡¯s time to start the ¡®Strongest n.¡¯¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s blood was boiling, as he had prepared for this for a long time.

    Once a human had squeezed his potential, his future development would slow down. Teng Qingshan was still young and hasn¡¯t yet pushed his body to its full potential.

    It had always been a process of self-cultivation, increasing his strong physique and blood essence while strengthening his vitality.

    ¡°Puberty is a person¡¯s fastest growing stage. Whether it¡¯s height, bones, muscles or internal organs, it¡¯s the best stage to push one¡¯s potential. However, it¡¯s also the most dangerous stage.¡± Teng Qingshan understood very clearly that increasing his body¡¯s height by ten centimeters during this growth period was an extremely feasible feat.

    However, once the bones of the body were set, it would be extremely difficult to increase it by another ten centimeters.

    The opposite was also disastrous. If one pushed the body too far during this growth period, it would led to an irreparable lifelong regret.

    ¡°As someone who reached the Grandmaster Realm, I have some leniency since I can adjust my muscles and bones at any time I wish. The physical growth period is the ¡®golden¡¯ stage to increase once potential, and if this chance is missed, it will never appear again.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the mountains. ¡°There is a massive amount of energy stored inside my body, enough to nourish by growing bones and muscles. Actually, considering my body control as an Internal Martial Arts expert, I don¡¯t know to what extent my body will grow!¡±

    In the history of the previous world...

    There was never an Internal Strength Expert that was fortunate enough to live in an era with such abundant Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.

    Moreover, there was never an Internal Strength Expert that consciously started strengthening his body just after birth.

    It could be said that Teng Qinshan never took a detour to improve his body during the past years. His growth was a model of the human body¡¯s limits, or rather theck of.

    ¡°Once I finish with the ¡®Strongest n,¡¯ I will finally know just how strong my body is.¡± Teng Qingshan was already anticipating his future several years from now.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Teng Qingshan carried his bag and entered the Great Yan Mountains to start his ¡®Strongest n.¡¯

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 29: Four Years Later

    Book 2 Chapter 29 Four Years Later

    As the seasons continued to change, four years had passed.

    On the Great Yan Mountain that had towered over the earth since ancient times, thick, huge trees and messy grass and thorns grew, while decayed leaves carpeted the ground and numerous beasts inhabited this mountain. It was the same as four years ago, with nothing different.

    It was now the beginning of summer, and the atmosphere of the forest of the Great Yan Mountain gradually became sweltering.

    There wasn¡¯t even a breath of air. The forest was so hot and sweaty that it gave people a suffocating feeling.

    ¡°Whish Whish~~¡± The soft sounds of leaves fluttering suddenly rang in the originally silent forest. The volume of the sound gradually increased.

    ¡°Whew!¡± A shadow suddenly appeared in the forest at a distance and as the ground shook slightly, the shadow had already traveled ten or more zhang (over 3m).

    This was a topless teenager wearing only a pair of short pants. The most shocking part was that this young man was actually lifting a terrifying huge rock that was a lot bigger than himself. The arms of this young man was as thick as the thighs of an ordinary teenager. At this moment, the muscles of his arms were like steel bars, lifting this enormous rock steadily with an outpouring of terrifying strength.

    Simultaneously, the strong and powerful legs of that young man was thick to the point that they were terrifying. Every kick exerted a frightening strength of over ten thousand Jin. The legs trampled on the ground of the forest, and caused the earth to quaver as the young man dashed about in the forest.

    Whether it is crushing the dead twigs or leaping over the deadwood on the ground, the young man lifting the enormous rock was as nimble as a monkey and darted forward easily.

    After a long time.......

    ¡°Phew!¡± The young man who was like a prehistoric monster finally halted and threw the huge rock to the side.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The huge rock drew a long curve and crashed onto the ground at the side, causing a thundering sound. The branches and grass around where the rocknded were crushed, and a hole was made on the ground.

    The weird thing was......

    The prominent muscles and horrifyingly thick arms and legs actually experienced changes. The degree of the thickness of his arms and legs decreased, shrinking to the degree of the body of an ordinary sturdy man. It wasn¡¯t as horrifying as just now, and even the clear and obvious muscles hid themselves.

    Nothing could be perceived by just looking at the appearance, but under the skin of those arms and legs hid the horrifying muscles.

    ¡°Two hour of long-distance running ended.¡± Teng Qingshan looked up at the double peak. Four years passed by like a day. During these four years, Teng Qingshan challenged his limits every day. Simultaneously, he examined every parts of his body through the skills of the Grandmaster Realm. Teng Qingshan had also never gone beyond his physical limits or caused any injuries to himself.

    Long-distance running was something that Teng Qingshan did every day.

    Endurance was one of the most important physical qualities and long distance running was one of the best ways to train it. Additionally, long-distance running in the forest can train flexibility. Human bodies really do have too many muscles. Just relying on equipment, it would be impossible to train every muscle because strengthening specific muscles would stifle the growth of the other muscles.

    This scenario was uneptable.

    Flexibility and speed were the two qualities that Teng Qingshan valued most.

    The enormous rock just now weighed at least ten thousand Jin. In his previous life, Teng Qingshan could only just lift such a weight when he reached the Grandmaster Realm, but now......Teng Qingshan could even run in the forest for two hours while carrying the ten thousand Jin enormous rock. This meant that his endurance would remain fine even after battling against an army of a thousand men for a day and a night.

    Plus, he was able to be as nimble as a monkey while lifting a ten thousand Jin huge rock. Therefore, if the rock was cast off, one could imagine how great his agility and speed would be.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan leaped upwards, and that one leap was several Zhang high. Jumping from ce to ce, asionally using his hands,he rapidly darted towards the peak of the Twin Peak Mountain as if he were flying. If the hunters in the n wanted to climb up the Twin Peak Mountain,, they would need to walk along a small path and go around the mountain, which would take a long time.

    However, Teng Qingshan reached the peak within a short length of time.

    There was arge amount of rocks littered about the peak of the mountain.

    Teng Qingshan swung his arm forcefully and struck a huge rock as tall as an adult. The instant his arm approached the huge rock, the speed of Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm increased drastically as the bulging muscles on his arms became obvious. With a ¡°Pa¡± sound, his arm hit the huge rock like a whip.

    Immediately, cracks appeared on this enormous rock, which had stood on this mountain for numerous years.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡±........

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s steps were nimble as he moved around the rock. At the same time, his arms hit continuously on this rock, and every strike causedrge cracks to appear on the huge rock. He continued striking until the number of hits became unknown.

    ¡°Peng!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± ......

    The sound had changed because Teng Qingshan started attacking with his legs.

    Teng Qingshanshed out with sweeping kicks. The shadow of his legs fell on the huge rock, and every strike caused the rock to tremble. Deep cracks appeared as huge amounts of gravel fell from the besieged rock.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly roared and smashed the center of the rock with his right fist. As a ¡°Bang¡± sound rang out, many crevices immediately appeared. Simultaneously, his right fist changed into a palm and touched the surface of the rock, while he sent out a heavy left fist, smashing onto the center of the right palm. This brought forth a trembling force that was transmitted to the core of the huge rock, causing the internal areas to crack. As pieces of stones fell from the rock, a thunderous sound rang out, and the rock copsed entirely.

    ¡°Crash¡± Numerous pieces of stones fell away and tumbled about.

    Currently, breaking a rock into pieces with his fists and legs was not difficult for Teng Qingshan. Even if a hundred people smashed a huge and lofty rock crazily with the use ofrge iron hammers, their destructive speed wouldn¡¯t be as quick as Teng Qingshan¡¯s. Just the destructive force of Teng Qingshan¡¯s fists and legs had already exceed the destructive power of arge iron hammer.

    ¡°I should get some rest.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and jumped down directly from the mountaintop towards the bottom of the mountain.

    His whole body was falling down from the sky at lightning speed.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± ......

    As he was falling, Teng Qingshan patted the mountain rocks with his hands and brushed them with his feet asionally, causing his falling speed to remain in a tolerable range. Otherwise, the speed down the mountain would truly be too fast.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly kicked the mountain walls and leaped off forcefully like a fish, darting towards theke in the mountainside.

    With ¡°Plop!¡± sound, Teng Qingshan dove into the water, causing water to ssh in all directions. Teng Qingshan then came up to the surface of the water.

    ¡°Ah. This feels so good.¡± The bone prating coldness caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscles to shudder. Hey on the surface of thekefortably and actually floated on the surface of the water.

    While training assiduously in the Great Yan Mountain, this Frost Jade Pool was Teng Qingshan¡¯s temporary residence. His bag and clothes were ced at the side of the Frost Jade Pool. If Teng Qingshan wore normal clothes during his tough training, with the strong level of Teng Qingshan¡¯s training, he would have to change to a new set of clothes everyday. There was no other way, which was why Teng Qingshan had to train in shorts.

    ¡°This Frost Jade Pool is really peculiar.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the reservoir and sighed with emotion, ¡°The density of this water is actually higher than the density of the human body, humans won¡¯t even sink. Just like the Dead Sea in my previous world.¡±

    The water of this Frost Jade Pool is indeed peculiar.

    Humans would naturally float in this water, so it was obvious that the density of the water was higher than the density of a human body.

    Secondly, this temperature of this area remained very low throughout the year. Based on Teng Qingshan¡¯s experience in his previous life, the temperature of this ce was fifty or sixty degrees below zero. Frost even formed in the surroundings of the Frost Jade Pool. Summer had just arrived and the other ces of the Great Yan Mountain were hot and humid, yet it was extremely cold here. This difference caused puffs of steam to form around the Frost Jade Pool.

    However, at such a low temperature, the water still did not freeze. Such an urrence truly could astound anyone.

    Usually, your whole body would be sweaty and feel hot during training.

    Even if it was Teng Qingshan, he only dared to jump down into the icy cold reservoir with the temperature of fifty or sixty below zero, under the circumstances of the body feeling extremely hot,st year. Such extreme heat and extreme cold stimtion would cause ordinary people to experience a seizure and die immediately because their heart was unable to withstand the pressure.

    When Teng Qingshan was ten years old, his physical quality was already extremely good. With internal strength protecting his body, he wouldn¡¯t die immediately when he jumped into the cold reservoir suddenly with a body hot from training. However, seizures and cramps would still affect his body.

    ¡°Such hot and cold stimtion would stimte both the skin on my body and the smallest, most hidden muscles and so could elerate my improving speed.¡± Teng Qingshany on the water and said to himself. He no longer needed inner strength to defend against this low temperature of ten degrees below zero, as just his skin and muscles is able to protect him from such low temperature.He then said to himself again, ¡°However, it is obvious that the best stage has passed as the improving speed of my body has already decelerated drastically.¡±

    The ¡®Strongest n¡¯ had been in progressed for four years.

    You can say that the strongest n had now ended.

    Because of the physiological growth period of the human body, the first three years would show unbelievable improvements. After that, although the body will still continue to grow, but the growing speed and other things would began to decelerate.

    ¡°However, the improvement progress over these four years is slightly higher than what I had expected.¡± Teng Qingshan recalled h improvements during these four years and felt overjoyed.

    The results of the four years of training were astonishing.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical qualities were a lot stronger than when he reached the Grandmaster Realm in his previous life. The current him could kill Vishnu and Shiva with two moves. His body could be called ¡®Iron bones¡¯ and ¡®Almighty.¡¯ You could say he was now a monster in human form, and even the bullets in his previous life couldn¡¯t pierce through his skin.

    Lifting a rock weighed ten thousand Jin was not a difficult thing. Of course, it would be extremely difficult for Teng Qingshan to walk while carrying a rock weighing ten thousand Jin. Therefore, he chose to use the ten thousand Jin rock for his long-run training.

    His fists and legs were as tough as steel.

    In his previous world, Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands could defend directly against the metal gloves of Body Crusher Dolegoterov. As for now, his fists and legs were even more powerful.

    If it was in the previous world, the Teng Qingshan today would definitely be an invincible existence.

    What about in this world of the nine prefectures?

    What level was Teng Qingshan, this monster in a human form?

    ¡°Living in this world filled abundantly with the Spiritual Qi of the Heavens and Earth, the achievements are a lot better inparison to my previous world. Regarding my meridians now, only the tiny meridians on my face have not opened up.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself. In these past four years, Teng Qingshan had focused all of his energy on the improvement of his body while the speed of opening up his meridians slowed down.

    ¡°When the meridians are fully opened, I can practice the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·and improve my body again. In my previous world, ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· improved the qualities of my body within a short time. I wonder what degree the effect of the ¡¶Goldy Tiger Form Technique¡· could reach in this world with abundant Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s improving speed had decreased radically, but......

    He has the ¡¶Goldy Tiger Form Technique¡·!

    One could only practice the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· when every meridian of the body was open.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 30: Iron Mountain Gang

    Book 2 Chapter 30 Iron Mountain Gang

    ¡°ChiChi~~¡± A blurry figure floated in the icy cold air that permeated the area surrounding the Frost Jade Pool.

    ¡°The source of this Frost Jade Pool cannot be seen. It seemed to be a stagnant pool, but the water level doesn¡¯t sink at all. Also, the water level remains constant throughout the year. If I thrust a wooden pole towards the bottom of the pool, it wouldn¡¯t even reach the bottom.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered about the mystery behind the Frost Jade Pool..

    ¡°It has been almost a month since I began looking the bottom of this Frost Jade Pool.¡± Teng Qingshan circted his internal strength and stood in the center of the pool. He was submerged within the pool, the water reaching Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest. ¡°Inparison to a month ago, my ability has improved dramatically. I should try again and see whether I can touch the bottom of this pool.¡±

    During these few years, Teng Qingshan, who was curious about why this Frost Jade Pool was so marvelous, would always try to explore the bottom of the pool by holding his breath.

    However,he had never truly reached the bottom of the pool, not even once.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± Teng Qingshan held a stone that weighed more than a hundred Jin and took a deep breath. Immediately, his entire body sank towards the bottom of the pool. Actually, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s control of his muscles and bones, he could easily submerge down to the bottom of the water if he was at a normal body of water, .

    However, the density of the water within the Frost Jade Pool was a lot higher than normal water. In order to get to the bottom of the pool, there were only two ways. One was to weigh oneself down with a stone, piece of metal, or any other heavy object. The other way was to use internal strength. Of course Teng Qingshan would use the easier method instead of wasting his own internal strength.

    Using his arms to wrap around a huge rock, Teng Qingshan continued sinking.

    There were no weeds or living creatures in this Frost Jade Pool. It was dead silence.

    As Teng Qingshan continued sinking, he could distinctly feel the water temperature dropping drastically, getting increasingly colder. However, Teng Qingshan relied on his physical toughness to endure the coldness.

    ¡°The water surface of this Frost Jade Pool is only seven or eight meters wide and more than a dozen meters long, yet the depth of this pool is actually this surprising.¡± Teng Qingshan hugged the rock and continued submerging. ¡°The Frost Jade Pool is located halfway up Twin Peak Mountain. I have sunk more than a hundred meters, so I should be at the base of the mountain.¡±

    Twin Peak Mountain was just a small mountain on top of the Great Yan Mountains, with a height of only three or four hundred meters.

    ¡°It¡¯s really cold.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscles shuddered slightly. At this moment, the temperature of the water was so freezing that it felt like sharp needles pricking every part of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body and entering his bones. ¡°I remember that particr rock protruding over there. I must have dived four meters deeper thanst time because I used internal strength.

    The rich internal strength in his body had already moved rapidly in his body, circting rapidly to defend against the extreme coldness.

    This Frost Jade Pool became wider the deeper one went. It was now already more than ten meters wide. However, Teng Qingshan still couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the pool.

    ¡°By now, I have gone beyond the foot of Twin Peak Mountain,¡± said Teng Qingshan as he estimated the depth. ¡°Down here, it¡¯s so dark.¡± Even with Teng Qingshan¡¯s acute eyesight, he could only distinguish objects clearly up to five to six meters away. It was obvious that the Frost Jade Pool was already dark to an unknown degree. However.......¡±

    Teng Qingshan still hasn¡¯t touch the bottom of the pool.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, holding his breath for one to two hours wasn¡¯t a difficult thing. As a powerful practitioner of internal martial arts, training the internal organs was more vital than anything else. His strong lungs allowed him to hold on for a long time while underwater. This was just one of the many reasons why he was able to reach such a depth andst so long. Arge lung capacity alone won¡¯t allow Teng Qingshan tost underwater for one to two hours.

    The most important reason was¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s main meridians and almost every pathway that connected his skin pores was unobstructed.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s control over his energy and blood, he could easily absorb the oxygen in the water through his pores. Of course, the speed of absorption through his skin was a lot slower than breathing through his nose or mouth. It could only maintain a low consumption of oxygen; he was unable to afford to create any intense movements. If a fierce fight were to happen underwater, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s powerful organs, he could only endure for a short while before needing to go above the water to take a breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting colder and colder.¡± Teng Qingshan could feel the bones wrapped by the skin being irritated by the freezing cold sensation.

    Even if Teng Qingshan used internal strength, he still couldn¡¯t withstand such low temperatures.

    ¡°This can¡¯t go on.¡± Teng Qingshan released his grip, and the rock dropped towards the bottom of the water. Free of the weight, his body floated upwards..

    ¡°Wa-!¡±

    Teng Qingshan burst out of the water surface.

    ¡°The water on the surface of this pool actually made me feel warm. Haha......¡± Teng Qingshanughed. Inparison to the deeper areas of the Frost Jade Pool, the water at the surface of the Frost Jade Pool was indeed ¡®warm.¡¯ Teng Qingshan also understood that this was due to a misinterpretation of temperature caused by the limits of the human body. Likewise, during the winter, cold running water sometimes felt warm.

    However, during the summer, the running water always felt cold.

    This was the same principle. The water at the bottom of the pool could be considered extremely cold. Feeling the water on the surface of the pool after feeling the extremely cold water, it wouldn¡¯t be weird if the water on the surface felt warmer inparison.

    ¡°After submerging two hundred to three hundred meters deep, the water pressure is really high.¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and rested in order to stabilize his internal organs. Normal people couldn¡¯t withstand the water pressure once they dived ten meters deep. Teng Qingshan remembered clearly that in his previous life, the world¡¯s barehanded diving record was about one hundred meters.

    Those people trained for a long time in order to be able to dive great depths. In his previous life, even Grandmasters of the internal martial arts wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a depth of two hundred meters.

    The water density of this Frost Jade Pool was a lot higher than normal water, so although Teng Qingshan had only dived two to three hundred deep, the depth was equal to diving four hundred meters deep in normal water. Facing such water pressure, even with his strong body, Teng Qingshan would still feel his chest beingpressed, causing him to use internal strength to alleviate the pressure.

    ¡°By going deep down the pool every month, each nerve, bone, and internal organ would be simted by this extreme coldness.¡± During these few years, Teng Qingshan had notice the beneficial effects of the Frost Jade Pool¡¯s icy water.

    After every deep diving, and during the training, his organs would be increasingly stronger.

    Just like muscles could be strengthened through stimtion, so could organs. If organs experienced regr stimtion, they would be improved. However.......such simtion challenged the body¡¯s limits. Even Teng Qingshan was not audacious enough to do it often, which was why he only attempted this once a month.

    After Teng Qingshan left the Frost Jade Pool, he used the towel in his bag to rub and wash his body before putting on his clothes and long pants. He then took out a long spear that had been disassembled into two parts andbined the two parts into one. This Damascus Steel Spear wasn¡¯t the same as the spear he used four years ago. Because Teng Qingshan had grown a lot taller, he switched to a nine Chi long Damascus Steel Spear with a weight of sixty-eight Jin.

    ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Phew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan began practicing his Spear Arts besides the Frost Jade Pool.

    ......

    The sky gradually darkened, and the n members of Teng Jia Vige that were out farming returned from the fields. Many people gathered at the lively training field, which was bustling with noise and excitement.

    ¡°Sister Lan, your son,Qingshan, has returned.¡± The voice of a woman at the training field rang, announcing the return of the esteemed leader of the hunting squadron.

    Yuan Lan, who was at the training field, immediately turned her head and saw Teng Qingshan, who was wearing linen suit and long pants with a bag on his back, walking in from the side entrance instead of Teng Jia Vige¡¯s main entrance. At the same time, he was smiling and greeting the n members surrounding him. The well-dressed Teng Qingshan looked very delicate and handsome.

    Because he practiced Internal Martial Arts, his body was so tough that he didn¡¯t have a scar on his body. Although his facial features weren¡¯t very beautiful, they are still considered quite handsome.

    No one would have expect a young man that looked so delicate to possess shocking, terrifying power.

    ¡°Mother,¡± called Teng Qingshan while she was still at the distance from him.

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe home for dinner.¡± Yuan Lan looked at her own son with a bright smile on her face. Beside Yuan Lan was a cute girl, who is almost six Chi tall. This is Teng Qingshan¡¯s eleven years old sister, Teng Qingyu. Because of differences in gender, girls grew earlier than boys. Also, Teng Qingshan¡¯s household has favorable living conditions, so Teng Qingyu had already started growing at a fast pace.

    ¡°Brother, my tummy is growling,¡± Teng Qingyu purposely yelled.

    ¡°Alright, go back and finish dinner.¡± Teng Qingshan walked over lovingly and stroke his sister¡¯s head.

    Teng Qingyu giggled in response. She was used to such loving actions from Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan, you are back.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Qingshan, don¡¯t forget you are going into the mountain to hunt tomorrow.¡±

    In the training field, many people were greeting Teng Qingshan enthusiastically. During these four years, Teng Qingshan¡¯s position in the Teng Jia Vige had risen higher and higher. During the yearly sacrifice two years ago, Teng Qingshan lifted a two thousand Jin boulder in one breath, shocking his nsmen. Everyone guessed that the current Teng Qingshan could probably lift a boulder that weighed three to four thousand Jin.

    Lifting three or four thousand Jin was already quite terrifying to the simple and honest n members.

    However, to Teng Qingshan, if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, he wouldn¡¯t expose all his ability.

    During thest year¡¯s yearly sacrifice, the cousin, Teng Qinghu, who also practiced the Tiger Fist, lifted a huge rock that weighed two thousand Jin and became the man in the n with the power second to Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    On the wooden table at Teng Qingshan¡¯s house, the family of four was eating dinner together. Because Teng Qingshan only came home at night, dinner was the most extravagant among the three daily meals in Teng Qingshan¡¯s house.

    ¡°Qingshan, eat.¡± Yuan Lan picked up a chicken thigh and ced it in Teng Qingshan¡¯s bowl. She then picked up a chicken wing for her daughter, Teng Qingyu.

    ¡°Thank you, Mother.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. He never felt parental love in his previous life. Now that he felt it in this life, Teng Qingshan was very satisfied.

    ¡°Qingshan, have you heard? A very strong gang has risen in our Yi City.¡± said the mature and prudent father, Teng Yongfan. Teng Yongfan already viewed Teng Qingshan as an adult. In the n, Teng Qingshan¡¯s words held great importance.

    ¡°Father, are you talking about Iron Mountain Gang?¡± Said Teng Qingshan as he furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Yesterday, I heard someone mention it while we were hunting.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingfan was slightly anxious. ¡°The Iron Mountain Gang is very arrogant and looks down upon the White Horse Gang. Within a short six months, they have be the second greatest gang in the region of Yi City. I was told that there are over three thousand core members. In addition, the three leaders are powerful masters. Within this half a year, the gang expanded to its current size. Now, this Iron Mountain Gang urgently needs money, and many viges in the territory of Yi City are being threatened by them.

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head slightly.

    The White Horse Gang collected the annual tribute to fund their normal expenses.

    As for this Iron Mountain Gang, they were in a hurry to expand and develop their gang, so they obviously needed more taels of silver.

    ¡°I hear they demandrge amounts of silver from local viges. I just received news that yesterday, the ck Wood Vige, located thirty Li away from us, refused to pay the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s ridiculous demands since they didn¡¯t have enough money......Who would have expected.. that this Iron Mountain Gang would ughter the ck Wood Vige, which was home to one thousand people?!¡±

    ¡°What! Total annihtion of the vige?¡± No matter how calm Teng Qingshan was, he was still shocked by this news.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 31: Red Copper Hammers

    Book 2 Chapter 31 Red Copper Hammers

    Although this world was chaotic, the annihtion of an entire vige, an affair that caused widespread indignation and discontent, hasn¡¯t happened in the region of Yi City for a long time.

    Sitting at the side of the dinner table, Yuan Lan eximed in surprise. ¡°Brother Fan, is the Iron Mountain Gang that crazy? Don¡¯t they know that doing such a thing would enrage many viges in Yi City? Also, ck Wood Vige.....Many of the girls that married into our n are from the ck Wood Vige, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct. which is why the n is currently in a state of chaos.¡± Teng Yongfan frowned and continued. ¡°However, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°This Iron Mountain Gang is too ruthless and cruel.¡±As he spoke, anger burned in his heart. The annihtion of an entire vige was truly too inhumane.

    Teng Yongfan spoke angrily,¡± There¡¯s no other way. As far as we know, the three leaders of the Iron Mountain Gang are masters of the internal strengths that once travelled the nine continents! Each of the three is ruthless and extremely cruel. I¡¯m guessing that the annihtion of the ck Wood Vige was done with the purpose of Killing the chicken to warn the Monkey.

    (TLN: É±¼¦ÙÓºï ¡°Killing the chicken to warn the monkey¡± means to make an example out of someone as a way to warn others.)

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    It wouldn¡¯t be necessary to ughter an entire vige just for the sake of money. It was obvious that the annihtion was done to intimidate the other viges.

    ¡°Father, Mother, and Brother, will that gange to our vige?¡± Teng Qingyu asked in a worried tone.

    ¡°Right now, I am most worried that......¡± Teng Yongfan said anxiously. ¡°this Iron Mountain Gang mighte to our Teng Jia Vige. No, it is inevitable that they will definitelye to collect the taels of silver, but the question is.......when will theye?¡±

    ¡°We must take precaution.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded as he spoke. This was rted to the survival of our n, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Teng Qingshan pondered for a moment and said, ¡° Father, how about letting Qinghu lead the hunting squadron starting from tomorrow? With Qinghu¡¯s current ability, there won¡¯t be any problem he can¡¯t handle. As for me, I won¡¯t go into the mountains for training. Instead, I will stay in the vige in case of an attack!¡±

    Teng Yongfan nodded in agreement, ¡°I¡¯ve had simr thoughts. However, this is just one aspect. There are many other things that need to be changed. For example, if the n members continue practicing the Tiger Fist, they should move their practicing location to the training field to defend against enemies that might appear at any time.

    Usually the n members practiced the Tiger Fist in the forest.

    However, running from the forest to the training field needed some time, so it was necessary to have some fighters close by at all times.

    ¡°If the Iron Mountain Gang does not request a lot of silver, then we will take a step back and agree to their demands. If the price they request is really too high, there¡¯s no other way...... We can only choose to defend,¡± said Teng Yongfan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan had already made his decision.

    ¡°If a crisis really did happened, there¡¯s no need to hide my ability since all I will need to do is kill.¡± To Teng Qingshan.......the n was home to the most precious rtives in this life: his father, mother, sister and the many elders that cared for him. They were his roots as well as the roots of other rtives. He would willingly face death to protect the Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°Right now, the situation isn¡¯t bad to that point.¡± Teng Yongfan also felt that the conversation was slightly heavy. Heughed and said, ¡°Our Teng Jia Vige is a lot stronger than the ck Wood Vige. That Iron Mountain should know that we are a force to be reckoned with.

    Teng JIa Vige was indeed a lot stronger than ck Wood Vige.

    During these past four years, there were more than thirty n members that managed to generate internal strength out of more than a hundred n members that practiced the Tiger Fist. The n members that were able to generate internal strength possessed incredible destructive powers.

    ¡°If the Iron Mountain Gang thinks that we are as easy to bully as the ck Wood Vige, then they fill find out how wrong they are.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, but as he spoke the words, murderous intent hid in the depth of his heart.

    At this crucial period, Teng Qingshan could not be lenient.

    ......

    The news about the annihtion of the ck Wood Vige spread quickly, and soon the entire Teng Jia Vige knew.

    Only the thirty men of the hunting squadron would asionally leave the vige to hunt.

    Teng Qingshan, the most powerful individual in the vige, remained in the vige, no longer entering the mountain to train. United, Teng JIa Vige was prepared to fight against the enemy.

    In an era of chaos, an individual could only rely on oneself if he or she wanted to keep their n safe.

    ******

    The training field was bustling with noises.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    The n members were either practicing the Spear Arts or practicing the Tiger Fist. Some nsmen were also lifting stone blocks, rolling boulders, or lifting water buckets to train their strength. These training methods were essible to every member of the vige. Although they were simple, they were very effective. Due to the critical situation, the n members trained even more assiduously than usual.

    As for the women, they farmed, washed the clothes, cooked, cared for the children and ran many household errands.

    Only the strong men needed to train with all their effort.The weak men ran trivial errands alongside the women.

    ¡°Er Niang, don¡¯t cry.¡± As the three women were talking and washing clothes, the eyes of one of the women reddened.

    ¡°My little brother was killed by the damned Iron Mountain Gang,¡± That woman said as tears flowed down her face. ¡°My little brother was the most obedient. When we were young, he loved to sleep with me and eat the pastries that I made.¡± She sobbed as she said, ¡°But he died like this.¡±

    The eyes of other women reddened as they listened to her grief-stricken words.

    ¡°Er Niang, your parental home, the Great Li Vige is still intact. Only a few people died, and the Iron Mountain Gang left once they got the silver. However, the ck Wood Vige was ughtered. The wife of my husband¡¯s third brother...her parents, siblings all died. Sigh......¡± These women sighed emotionally.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to marry into our Teng Jia Vige.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our Teng Jia Vige is indeed the most powerful vige within ten Li of the region.

    ¡°In my hometown, I have a niece named Fang Lan, who is very beautiful. I am also thinking of introducing her to the men of our Teng Jia Vige.

    These women were chatting with each other. In this period, if a vige was powerful and not easily bullied, the men of the vige would have better chances to find a suitable wife. Since the parents would consider their child¡¯s future, sending the kids to a powerful vige where they would be fed, well dressed, and free from bullying would be a very good choice.

    ¡°That Iron Mountain Gang has already gone to many other viges. I don¡¯t know when they wille to our vige.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such ominous words. Those damned ones.. I don¡¯t ever want to see them here.¡±

    In the midst of the discussing sounds, the earth suddenly shook.

    ¡°Thee sounds of hooves!¡± Everyone in the training field averted their heads to look towards the vige gate. Since the White Horse Gang collected the annual tribute every year, everyone was already familiar with the noises caused by the sounds of many horses galloping. It was obvious that the trembling of the earth was caused by the horses¡¯ hooves. Except.....this time, the White Horse Gang weren¡¯t the ones here!

    Teng Qinghu and arge group of people didn¡¯t go hunting today and had instead stayed in the training field. The moment they felt the ground rumbling and heard the noises, their facial expressions changed drastically.

    This was a cavalry squad, yet the end of this cavalry couldn¡¯t be seen. It was obvious.....that this squadron had many men and horses.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Iron Mountain Gang!¡±

    A piercing yell rang through the air!

    ¡°Haha.......boys of the Teng Jia Vige!¡± The guffaw rumbled like the sound of thunder, and in front of the dense cavalry squad stood a man. He was a bald, brawny figure clothed in armor. The house mounted by this baldy was entirely scarlet red and eight Chi tall. This horse was the Scarlet me Horse from the Da Rong Continent. It cost over a thousand silver taels.

    On the saddle of this Scarlet me Horse, there were two huge, round red copper hammers. Each hammer had a pointy spike at the end.

    Based on a visual estimation, one round red copper hammer weighed a hundred Jin.

    This brawny baldy flew up forcefully from the Scarlet me Horse as if he were as light as feathers. At the same time, he lifted up the two red copper hammers. Between the two red copper hammers, there was a one Zhang long chain connecting the two metal balls. The brawny baldyughed and swung the huge hammer his left hand was holding. Simultaneously, he roared, ¡°Open!¡± The huge metal hammer swept past the air like a shooting star, producing a horrifying and piercing howls of the air as it smashed forcefully against the gate of Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The whole gate shook, and with a ¡°Peng¡± sound, it was sted opened. Broken pieces of wood flew in all directions.

    The brawny baldy took back the copper hammer and fell from the sky. His Scarlet me Horse seemed to possess the soul of a human and actually trotted over, causing the brawny baldy to fall right on the horse¡¯s saddle.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Teng Qingshan and the others took a deep breath as they stared at the broken pieces of the gate with their mouth agape and eyes widened.

    The gate in the vige was built with strong and hard huge wood from the Great Yan Mountain. Even if a dozen sturdy men smashed the gate with stakes, the gate wouldn¡¯t be smashed open. In the past, the cavalry leader of the Yangzhou Salt Merchant hacked open the metal bolt with his proficient skill in martial arts, but this brawny baldy directly smashed open the gate.

    ¡°Without the strength of ten thousand Jin, it would be impossible to st open the gate..¡± This was what Teng Yunlong had said in the past.

    At this moment, every n member was shocked.

    Could it be......

    This bald brawny man possess the incredible strength of ten thousand Jin?

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± Therge mass of mounted gangsters followed the bald leader and charged into the training field like a gush of wind.

    ¡°Scatter!¡± The mounted gangsters guffawed and shed recklessly towards the vigers in the training field.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 32: Hiya! Flying Knife!

    Book 2 Chapter 32 Hiya! Flying Knife!

    Chaos engulfed the training field. The mounted gangsters used their war-horses to augment the speed of their sabers. One saber had the weight of 1000 jin; how could a normal person withstand this?

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A saber split the shaft of a long spear in half. It continued along its trajectory and gouged arge wound into a viger¡¯s body. Flesh flew into the air, and blood flowed freely.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± The other vigers grabbed the injured man and put him behind them. Simultaneously, they thrusted the spears in their hands to resist the saber-wielding mounted gangsters.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The gangstersughed wildly.

    ¡°Hu!¡± A violent gangster draped in iron armor with a scarf wrapped around his head suddenly swung his saber from atop his war-horse, his saber rushing towards the head of a viger. This viger was not able to defend himself and was about to be hacked to death.

    ¡°Die!¡± The gangsterughed heartily.

    Just at this time¡ª

    ¡°Whew!¡± A Damascus Steel Spear ripped through the air and, after a ¡°ng¡± sound, shed against the saber. The wielder of this spear was Teng Jia Vige¡¯s great Spear Master, Teng Yongxiang. He was one of the n¡¯s great heroes; after practicing the Tiger Fist for four years, he had attained internal strength, and his physical strength had undergone a drastic increase as a result.

    ¡°Get off!¡± Teng Yongxiang roared.

    The Damascus Steel Spear abruptly thrashed in the air and subsequently knocked the saber to one side. It continued along its path and smashed into the gangster¡¯s body. A ¡°Peng¡± sound rang out, and the gangster was tossed into an adjacent gangster before falling onto the ground.

    ¡°Lululu¡±

    All of the mounted gangsters finally stopped. The leader of the mounted gangsters, who had already prated deep into the ranks of vigers, was a bald and brawny man riding on a Scarlet me Horse. He turned his head towards Teng Yonglei and actually started guffawing. ¡°Haha, there is a rumor that your Teng Jia Vige¡¯s men are brave. It seems that you do have a bit of strength; you haven¡¯t disappointed me.¡±

    The Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s tactics of gaining money was quite simple: they would first beat a few people without worrying about killing them and then extort money.

    The great leader of the Iron Mountain Gang was ¡°Wang Tieshan¡±. A long time ago, he had said in their headquarters, ¡°We are robber and bandits! Because normal vigers are afraid of bandits, they will pay an annual protection fee! If they are not afraid, why else would they pay a fee? The White Horse Gang has amassed extremely profound strength. Our Iron Mountain Gang has just recently been established, so we must use fierce tactics to terrify Yi City. When ites to these peasant viges, we must first kill a few people and disregard their lives. This way, thesemoners will be extremely terrified of us and give us money. Otherwise, they will think our temper is good! Hmph... as for their strong men, get rid of them. If anyone resists, kill them for me!¡±

    The Iron Mountain Gang had a total of three leaders. The other two heavily endorsed their older brother¡¯s words.

    The three brothers had wandered throughout the nine prefectures for dozens of years and had already formted their own understanding of the ways of the world.

    Want money?

    Fierce tactics must be used!

    ¡°Second leader, that youngster¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. I will deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Let me do it. I can get rid of him in two strikes.¡±

    Surrounding the leader was a group of men riding cyan-maned war horses. These men strived to outdo each other.

    These cyan-maned war horses were the Qing Prefecture¡¯s ¡°Cyan Bristled Horses¡±. Each was sold for a couple hundred taels of silver. Othermon horse thieves would ride on earthly yellow horses; these were Yang Prefecture¡¯s native horses and were sold for only a couple tens of taels of silver. A gangster¡¯s ranking could be determined by the horse he or she was riding.

    ¡°Everyone retreat!¡± Teng Yongxiang subsequently said.

    The vigers on the training field cautiously retreated together while holding up their long spears. At this time, many of the nsmen who were residing in the vige had made their way to the training field. Considering that the vige had over 2000 residents, it could be considered to be quite a big vige. Teng Qingshan, Teng Yongfan and others were rushing over.

    ¡°San Zi, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Deal with the guy holding that Damascus Steel Spear.¡± The leader sneered.

    The enemy¡¯s strong men must be eliminated!

    ¡°Yes, second leader.¡±

    Behind him, one of the men among the eighteen seated on the Cyan Bristled Horses was holding a two-finger-wide long saber. The knife backing was quite thin, and it looked very simr to a sword.

    ¡°Old man, die.¡± San Zi sneered. Teng Yongxian was already over 40 years old.

    ¡°Hu.¡± The gangster named ¡°San Zi¡± leapt up into the air and unexpectedly reached a height of one Zhang. He seemed like an eagle spreading his wings as he pounced on Teng Yongxiang. The long saber was raised above his head and carried a fearsome strength as it chopped downwards.

    Teng Yongxiang stood calmly and firmly held the long spear in his hands.

    ¡°Xiu.¡± Teng Yongxiang suddenly opened his eyes, and his spear stabbed out like a poisonous dragon exiting a cave.

    ¡°Hm?¡± The young gangster¡¯s face changed as he flew through the air. The long saber in his hand rapidly sped up and created a mirage as it shed against the Damascus Steel Spear¡¯s head.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    Two consecutive sounds rang out, and the Damascus Steel Spear was resolutely knocked to the side.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The young gangster coldlyughed as he executed a different saber move. He flipped his hand as he thrusted at Teng Yongxiang¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Yongxiang!¡± At this moment, Teng Yongfan, who had juste from the weapon store, saw this scene from a distance. His face changed greatly, but it was toote for him to help.

    Just then¡ª

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    A thunder-like voice resounded. The yell frightened the horses so much that they started to jump about. This, in turn, scared a few gangsters, who fell off their steeds and proceeded to roll onto the ground. Simultaneously, a fearsome and shrill whistle sounded.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The whistle was an extremely terrifying sound.

    A flying knife shed through the air!

    ¡°An expert!¡± San Zi¡¯s face changed dramatically. The flying knife¡¯s speed was extremely quick, and there was no way that he could dodge it.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A ray of cold light flitted across the scene.

    ¡°AAAAH!¡± San Zi let out a painful cry as he fell to the ground. Hey on the ground while clutching his stomach as fresh blood unceasingly flowed out. Blood also flowed from a bloody hole in his back that was caused when the flying knife had piercedpletely through his body. The knife continued along its trajectory and buried itself in a wooden fence on the training field.

    ¡°An expert!¡± The second leader, seated upon the Scarlet me Horse, turned his head towards the location where the flying knife had originated.

    The other gangsters mounted on their Cyan Bristled Horses also turned their heads.

    What greeted them was the sight of a delicate-featured youngster wearing in cotton clothing. He was already standing in front of the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s nsmen.

    ¡°Such quick speed.¡± The second leader was rmed. Other people were unable to tell where the loud yell came from, but the second leader was able to pinpoint the location of its origin. ¡°That cotton-clothed youngster was originally tens of meters away, but within the blink of an eye, he arrived here. This sort of speed really is quick. Moreover... his internal strength is extremely strong.¡±

    Just from the yell, the second leader was able to distinguish that the opposing party was an internal strength expert.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, you¡¯vee.¡±

    Each member of the Teng Jia Vige was filled with joy. Teng Qingshan nodded his head and looked at the adjacent Teng Yongxiang. ¡°Uncle, are you alright?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Qingshan, you should be careful. The gangsters have a number of experts,¡± Teng Yongxiang whispered. ¡°Especially the leader riding the Scarlet me Horse and wielding red copper hammer. It was him that sted the entrance of our Teng Jia Vige with one strike of the hammer. He definitely has the strength of 10,000 jin; in other words, he is a first-rate martial arts expert.¡±

    If one were to have 10,000 jin of martial strength, he would be considered first-rate martial arts expert.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle. I¡¯ll deal with this situation,¡± Teng Qingshan said while letting out a breath of air. He had been in his family courtyard cultivating the three Xing Yi Postures when he heard the sound of horse hooves. He immediately rushed to the scene, but he was a bit toote. The gangsters had already broken the door, hacked some people apart, and made a move on Teng Yonglei.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s house was quite far away from the training field. After all, this was a vige that contained over 2000 people.

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan was extremely fast and had managed to make it just in time.

    ¡°Greetings to all of the men from the Iron Mountain Gang.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands. His gaze was like a knife as he scanned the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s group of gangsters. Earlier, due to the loud yell, many gangsters had fallen off their horses in fright. Thus, it seemed that most of these men were slightly afraid of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Haha... what an incredible person!¡± The second leader loudly praised. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the Teng Jia Vige had such a strong person. I really admire you.¡±

    ¡°You were able to destroy our entrance with one strike. I also have great respect for you,¡± Teng Qingshan replied in a clear voice.

    After talking for a while, the rest of the vige¡¯s men had already arrived at the training field. Teng Yunlong had already appeared but did not said anything.

    ¡°Nheless, since you have injured men from my Iron Mountain Gang, so you mustpensate my brothers. You have two options: One, you pay 10,000 taels of silver, or two, you fight against thirteen of my men. If you survive, then I will forget everything that happened,¡± The gangster leader said in a domineering manner.

    This second leader clearly realized that if they were unable to suppress Teng Qingshan today, they would not be able to collect many taels of silver from Teng Vige.

    ¡°Hm? Then I will find out for myself what sort of techniques the men of your Iron Vige Gang possess,¡± Teng Qingshan said while faintly smiling.

    ¡°Very good! At least you have guts.¡± The leader of the gangsters waved his hand. ¡°Create a circle. Brothers, go and find out what sort of strength these Teng Jia Vige men have.¡±

    The mounted gangsters immediately created arge circle.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongfan, and a few others stood on the side and called out in a worried voice.

    ¡°Qingshan, if you cannot fight against them, we can just give them some taels of silver.¡± Teng Yunlong said in a soft voice. Yuan Lan also looked worriedly at her son.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather.¡± Teng Qingshan warily smiled. His smile seemed to affect Teng Yunlong and the others. ¡°Since the leader of the Iron Mountain Gang wants me to instruct thirteen of his expendable men, I should give him some face. I will just help him instruct his subordinates.¡° Teng Qingshan deliberately let the mounted gangsters hear his words.

    ¡°Hmph, such big talk. You should be afraid of having your tongue cut off!¡± Angry voices sounded, and the thirteen men riding the Cyan Bristled Horses jumped off.

    Hua! Hua! Hua!

    In mid-air, each of the thirteen men took out a sharp sword from a sheaths on his backs.

    ¡°If you have the qualifications,e over here and fight us.¡± The thirteen youths each held a long sword. When it came to fighting on horses, sabers were the superior choice, but when it came to fighting alone, long swords held the advantage. These youths all had long sword on their backs. It was obvious.......they have been immersed in sword arts for a long time.

    ¡°The mounted gangsters have created arge circle for Qingshan to enter. If the mounted gangsters don¡¯t keep their promise, he will be surrounded, and it will be extremely dangerous for him,¡± Teng Qinghu whispered apprehensively.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshan!¡±

    Countless nsmen looked perturbed as they watched Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he raised the long spear in his hand. He proceeded to walk towards the empty center of the mounted gangsters¡¯ circle. One man faced a myriad of mounted gangsters. Moreover, the thirteen men who all held swords had already encircled Teng Qingshan. Their leader sneered and said, ¡°I will give you a chance to make your move first. Otherwise... you won¡¯t have a chance to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I only need one strike to pierce your throat?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at the man holding the sword.

    This man¡¯s expression slipped slightly. Everyone had seen Teng Qingshan¡¯s impressive knife-throwing skills.

    The leader of the thirteen men yelled. ¡°Martial brothers! Attack!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 33: A Way to Live

    Book 2 Chapter 33 A Way to Live

    Teng Qingshan had read the Earthly Ranking, a collection of basic knowledge regarding this word¡¯s powerful figures as written by the Wan Xiang Sect . In the nine continents, someone like the Hong Si was considered an expert belonging to the peak of the Postliminary Realm. He established the White Horse Gang and most likely had a group of Internal Strength Expert under hismand.

    ¡°This Iron Mountain Gang actually has the audacity to fight against the White Horse Gang. They also have some masters with internal strength. However, mounted gangsters are mounted gangsters, so no matter what they tried, they couldn¡¯t attract the truly powerful masters. The masters with internal strength that joined the Iron Mountain Gang must have joined because they failed in their own sect.¡± Teng Qingshan knew his own strength very clearly. Currently, he himself was a lot stronger than when he was at the pinnacle in his previous life.

    Even if the swords of these people were thrusted against his own body, they won¡¯t be able to pierce through the skin!

    ng! ng! ng! ng! .......

    Thirteen long swords shed a cold glow as they were stabbed towards Teng Qingshan, who was at the center of the circle. The long spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands suddenly moved like a sweeping whirlwind and actually blocked all of the sharp swords in an instant.

    ¡°Such profound spear technique!¡± Seeing this scene, the eyes of the second leader of the Iron Mountain Gang brightened as he eximed. He then asked puzzledly, ¡°However, these spear skills......I have never seen them in the past. Which sect does this Spear technique belong to?¡±

    This second leader had wide experience and extensive knowledge, having seen the Spear techniques of many different sects. Yet, he couldn¡¯t see through Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spear Technique.

    ......

    The members of the Teng n looked at this scene with their hearts wrenching inside their chest. In their eyes, the long swords of the thirteen men were like a torrent of continuous rain. They were worried that if Teng Qingshan slowed even a fraction, he would be stabbed.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Yuan Lan was extremely nervous.

    ¡°Mother, Brother is very powerful.¡± Unlike her mother, Teng Qingyu, who was at Yuan Lan¡¯s side, had a lot of faith in her brother.

    This fight was of great importance to both the Teng Jia Vige and the mounted gangsters of the Iron Mountain Gang. If the Iron Mountain Gang lost, it would be a great humiliation. Within the circle, Teng Qingshan and the thirteen swordsmen fought for a long time. On top of the Scarlet me Horse, the second leader¡¯s face had a grave expression as he roared, ¡°Finish it quickly!¡± Teng Qingshan was still unhurt after fighting for such a long time, and the second leader was not satisfied with this.

    In fact, Teng Qingshan had been observing the sword techniques of his enemies. Sinceing to this world, he had never fought against a master of internal martial arts. He then said in his mind, ¡°The sword technique is indeed not ordinary. Their moves are like flowing streams of water that connects with one another. Especially after incorporating internal strength, the force of every move is quite powerful. However, it¡¯s obvious......that these swordsmen were still at the ¡®Form¡¯ stage and have not yet understood the essential meaning of this sword technique.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear technique seemedplicated, but ever since the beginning of the fight, he had been using the same move¡ªTransmutation Unity Law!

    When Teng Qingshan practiced the spear, he also tried toprehend the meaning of his spear technique.

    Meaning. Yes, indeed. If one could grasp the meaning, even a casual moves could possess incredible power.

    ¡°The person that created this sword formation and sword technique is very powerful. However, the power behind the sword technique and sword formation used by these people is quite ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Chaotic Sword Technique!¡± The leader of the thirteen swordsmen yelled.

    Immediately, the shadows of the thirteen sharp swords became dense like thirteen silver flowers covering Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan, who was at the center of the sword formation, roared, ¡°Release!¡±

    The thirteen swordsmen felt that the strength of the spear held in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand had suddenly be incredibly powerful, smashing against their long sword like a boulder. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ........After the noises rang, the thirteen long sword dropped onto the ground.

    ¡°How is this.......¡±

    The thirteen frightened swordsmen stared at Teng Qingshan, who was at the center. Their right hands were trembling as the ps of skin between their thumbs and index fingers were torn open with blood gushing out.

    Silence!

    The mounted gangsters on the training field were shocked, Almost all of the members that were mounting Cyan Bristled Horses were masters with internal strength. Yet, these thirteen masters were still defeated afterbining forces, which is too incredible to imagine.

    Teng Qingshan strided towards his own n members as the mounted gangsters, terrified of his strength, opened a pathway for him to return back to his n members.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Great fight¡°

    The n members of Teng Jia Vige rejoiced; every one of them was excited.

    ¡°Qingshan you did well.¡± His grandfather, Teng Yunlong, patted Teng Qingshan on the shoulder. Teng Qingshan casted a smile and turned to look at the n members behind him. He out his hand, and immediately, the n members of Teng Jia Vige became quiet.

    ¡°Second leader¡± The thirteen swordsmen whispered as they walked in shame to the second leader¡¯s side. The second leader¡¯s face looked very ugly as he roared, ¡° Hurry up and get on your horses unless you still want to embarrass yourselves here!¡± The thirteen swordsmen immediately retreated to the side while the second leader looked towards Teng Qingshan and guffawed, ¡°Good, good. What amazing spear skills.¡±

    ¡°As for hurting my subordinate, I will let it go.¡± The second leader mounted his Scarlet me Horse and said arrogantly, ¡°If Teng Jia Vige agrees to give us, the Iron Mountain Gang, an annual tribute, we will leave immediately.

    ¡°Annual tribute?¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°May I ask the second elder how much this annual tribute will cost us?¡± Teng Qingshan knew that the person before him was the second leader after hearing the thirteen swordsmen refer to him as ¡°Second leader.¡± Among the three leaders of the Iron Mountain Gang, the strongest one was the Great Leader.

    ¡°Each person will pay two silver taels,¡± the Second Leader answered loudly.

    ¡°Two silver taels! That will kill us!¡±

    ¡°Why is it so high?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not letting us live!¡±

    Loud chatter spread in the midst of the n members of Teng Jia Vige as the expressions of Teng Yunglong, Teng Yongfan, and the others changed drastically. Two silver taels per person was too much! The White Horse Gang collected only half a silver taels per person.

    ¡°Second leader.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look pleased as he asked, ¡°Two silver taels per person.. isn¡¯t the tribute too high?¡±

    ¡°High? Teng Jia Vige is the wealthiest vige in the region. Your vige is strong enough to support over two thousand people. However, I will only count the first two thousand people. Two silver taels for one person. Asking yo to take out four thousand silver taels shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task, right?¡± The second leader sneered coldly, ¡°Even the poor viges like the Great Li Vige were required to pay two silver taels per person. The only reason why I¡¯m collecting only two silver taels per person from your wealthy vige is because of you, young fellow.¡±

    Teng Qingshan finally understood the reason why ck Wood Vige refused to pay and sufferedplete annihtion.

    It was because this Iron Mountain Gang was too greedy.

    One should know......

    Stored within the vige¡¯s warehouse, Teng Jia Vige¡¯s savings added up to about twenty thousand taels of silver. The warehouse also contained the hides from the snow ferret and the Wolf King. However, if not for Teng Qingshan, there would be no hides, and ten thousand silver taels would be lost from their savings due to the Yangzhou Salt Merchant.

    Although the living conditions within Teng Jia Vige were rather good, the vige¡¯srge annual expense made it difficult to umte any savings.

    Collecting four thousand silver taels all at once...if such arge amount of money was collected every year, Teng Jia Vige would have to spend all their effort in saving money. It would mean that they couldn¡¯t be able to eat meat, and all the animals they hunted would have to be sold. In order to save money, they wouldn¡¯t be able to even make or buy new clothes!

    ¡°Second leader,¡± Teng Qingshan said loudly. ¡°You should also know that we vigers make only a couple taels of silver each year. A household has an annual ie of a dozen taels, which is already very good. However, half of this annual ie would be spent on normal living expenses since most households have four or five people to feed. The Iron Mountain Gang asked for two silver taels per person, which means that you would collect almost ten silver taels from one household! With the White Horse Gang collecting the annual tribute, what would there be any money left for us? Second leader, how will my n members survive?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was the Leader of the Hunting Squadron in the vige and received a sry of ten silver taels, which was a total of one hundred and twenty silver taels a year. This sry was one of the highest among the entire vige. In the vige, the Leader of the Hunting Squadron, the Great Master of the Spear Arts and the number one cksmith had the highest sries.

    As for the fairly strong men in the vige, they had a sry of one silver taels and a total of twelve silver taels a year, which was considered pretty good among themoners.

    In a household, a man has to raise his wife, kids and his elders. Women nted and raised vegetables to provide food for the family, and by farming, they were able to receive two to three taels of silver. Almost every household didn¡¯t have a high annual ie, yet in the past...the n members of Teng Jia Vige could still live a good life when they only had to worry about paying an annual tribute to the White Horse Gang.

    However, if they were to pay the Iron Mountain Gang four thousand taels of silver each year, even living would be difficult.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say unnecessary words.¡± The expression of the second leader, who was mounted on his horse, darkened, ¡°The Great Li Vige could pay the two taels of silver per person, and yet you people can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yunlong pulled Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm and drew him near, whispering softly, ¡°This second leader¡¯s strength is too powerful. He sted the gate of our vige into pieces with one forceful strike with his hammer, so he definitely has the strength of ten thousand Jin. He is not someone be trifled with. Let¡¯s just endure and pay the four thousand silver taels. The White Horse Gang and Iron Mountain Gang will definitely battle it out one day.¡±

    ¡°This elder is right!¡± The second leaderughed and said, ¡°Our Iron Mountain Gang and the White Horse Gang will definitely battle it out. At that moment, the White Horse Gang will be doom, and we will decrease our annual tribute. We know very well the principle ¡®Still water runs long.¡¯¡±

    TLN: (Still water runs long) Meaning: Economize to avoid running short. n your consumption carefully on a long term basis.

    Teng Yunlong¡¯s facial expression changed. He had lowered his volume and thought that the second leader won¡¯t be able to hear it, so he didn¡¯t expect that the second leader would be able to hear everything clearly.

    ¡°Decreasing the annual tribute when the White Horse Gang gets obliterated?¡± Anger burned in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    The two powerful gangs wanted to battle out, but who would know how long this fight would take? In the past, there have been gangs that fought for more than ten years.

    ¡°Second leader, we can endure it this time and gather the amount of silver you requested, but what should our vige do next time?¡± The internal strength within Teng Qingshan¡¯s body surged into the earth from his legs, shooting towards mounted gangsters.

    Immediately, the earth shook tremendously.

    ¡°Rumble,rumble~~~¡± Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet, the ground cracked and stretched towards the mounted gangsters, causing the war horses to jump in shock. ¡°Neyy Neyy~~¡± The war horses dashed madly, causing many mounted gangsters to be thrown off from the horses. As the mounted gangsters were in a state of chaos, the second leader¡¯s facial expression changed slightly as he secretly said to himself, ¡°This fellow has a very strong internal strength.¡±

    The crooked fissures on the training field ground were very horrifying.

    Teng Qingshan red at the second leader with sharp eyes as he spoke with a low voice, ¡°Second leader, I still hope you can give us, the members of Teng Jia Vige, a way to live!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 34: Two hundred taels of silver

    Book 2 Chapter 34 Two hundred taels of silver

    The eyes of the Second Leader, who was currently mounted on the Scarlet me Horse, shed as he pondered and said, ¡°This fellow named Teng Qingshan really is strong. Plus, within the region of the Yi City, the people are extremely tough. If he pushed too forcefully, these uncivilized people might really fight. During the annihtion of the ck Wood Vige, many brothers of my Iron Mountain Gang died. If a fight broke were to break out today...... I¡¯m afraid that half of the thousand brothers I brought here today would die!

    The valiance of Teng Jia Vige was famous in the region.

    Today, the Second Leader also noticed that the Teng Jia Vige actually had internal strength experts, and he had no choice but to be wary. If a fight was to break out with a vige that possessed internal experts, it would still be a pyrrhic victory for his thousand mounted gangsters. With theing battle between the Iron Mountain gang and the White Horse Gang, it was really not worth it to lose arge amount of men and horses at Teng Jia Vige.

    ......

    Just as Teng Qingshan spoke, the earth cracked, and many Teng Jia Vigers secretly rejoiced as they stared at the mounted gang leader. The mounted gangsters of the Iron Mountain Gang were also staring at their Second Leader. Right now, everyone was waiting for the Second Leader to speak!

    ¡°Haha.......¡± The Second Leaderughed and red at Teng Qingshan, who was below him, staring up with fierce eyes. He then spoke, ¡°Good skills! Seeing you, little brother, with such skills, I have the urge to fight. How about you and Ipete?¡±

    ¡°Compete?

    The Teng n members all looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t go.¡± Teng Yunlong whispered, ¡°This Second Leader has ventured the outside world and definitely has many tricks. Plus, his internal strength is astonishing. With one strike of his hammer, he destroyed the entrance of the Teng Jia Vige into pieces. He¡¯s hard to deal with, and if he made brutal moves during thepetition, Qingshan.......You are still young..

    Not only Teng Yunlong was worried, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were also very worried.

    In their eyes, that Second Leader was an old bird full of scheme. As for their son, he had always ventured the region of the Yi City, and had only seen a few internal martial arts masters.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Grandfather, it¡¯ll be alright. Second Leader is a powerful senior and he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against me.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and walked over with the long spear in hand. He then gestured and said, ¡°I have heard that the Second Leader is more valiant than others. With one strike of the hammer, you destroyed the Teng Jia Vige entrance, thus, I also have the urge to fight.

    ¡°Haha, great!

    The Second Leaderughed and said, ¡°Because you promised topete with me, decreasing the annual tribute is able to be done with one sentence. Come, little brother. But watch out!¡±

    With this, the Second Leader leaped down from the horse with two red copper hammers in his hands.

    ¡°Back off.¡± The Second Leader yelled.

    Immediately, the Mounted gangsters in the training field pulled the ropes, and led the war horses to to a side, allowing a twenty Zhang wide open space. The Second Leader holding the two huge red copper hammers was the only one in the center of the open space. When the Second Leader unmounted, the Teng n members then realized that the physique of this Second Leader was extremely brawny. Under the glowing radiance of the sun, the balded gangster was like an iron casting, and with the red copper hammers in hand, he was like a devil.

    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t be rash. Your life is more important.¡±

    Teng Yunlong stared at this grandson of his, as he felt extremely anxious and nervous.

    Teng Qingshan cast a smile at his rtives, and strode towards the center of the open space with the Damascus Steel Spear in hand.

    The Second Leader was strong and brawny like a devil. Teng Qingshan¡¯s stature was considered strong, but inparison to the Second Leader, he was conspicuously one size smaller.

    The two people were facing one another in the center of the opening space.

    ¡°Please.¡± The Second Leader gestured.

    ¡°Please.¡± Teng Qingshan also gestured.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± The Second Leader moved and darted towards Teng Qingshan like a shooting arrow as the iron chain held in his right hand started waving. One of the Red Copper Hammers rotated rapidly above the Second Leader¡¯s head, as if it was a ming wheel. The instant the second Leader approached Teng Qingshan, he swung his right hand forward forcefully.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Like shing lightning, the rotating red copper hammer made a howling sound as it smashed towards Teng Qingshan.

    Coldness shed through the eyes of Teng Qingshan, who had been standing still, and the Damascus Steel Spear dragged an arc like a flood dragon, touching the red copper hammer. The red copper hammer immediately changed it¡¯s direction and went towards the side.

    Teng Qingshan thrust against the ground!

    Whew!

    He dashed forward, and the Damascus Steel Spear became like a ck lightning as it pierced towards the Second Leader¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Good Spear skills¡± The Second Leader yelled and the iron chain revolved and actually wound Teng Qingshan¡¯s long spear. At the same time, he inclined his body as he darted forward and waved the red copper hammer in his hand, smashing it towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was also surprised by the rotation of the iron chain. This rotation that seemed so simple, yet had been able to revolve with such rapid speed without affecting the two red copper hammers. Without years of hard work, it was extremely difficult.

    ¡°Break!¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    The Long spear in his hand suddenly quivered, and struck on the waist of the Second Leader along with the iron chain, smashing the Second Leader into the air. The tight iron chain also loosened. Taking the chance, Teng Qingshan hurriedly redrew his long spear and leaped up into the air, thrusting his spear towards the Second Leader in the sky.

    ¡°Mountain Hammer st!¡± The Second Leader¡¯s face reddened as he let out a thundering roar. The red copper hammer held in his right hand started making a weird noise. It then shed through the air and pounded towards the Damascus Steel Spear. The hammer fell like a ten thousand Jin huge rock ¨C a weight that man simply can¡¯t defend again.

    Teng Qingshan was still in midair and the long spear in his hand thrusted towards the red copper hammer. As a ng sounded, the Damascus Steel Spear turned the instant it touched the red copper hammer.

    Pursuing Shadows Spear Art!

    ¡°Pu!¡± The Long spear directly pierced the Second Leader¡¯s chest.

    However, who would have expect that when the Second Leader struck the Red Copper Hammer, the Red Copper Hammer in his left hand was also sted down simultaneously.

    ¡°ng.¡± When Teng Qingshan knocked away the hammer, the Second Leader dodged in the middle of the air and seized the chance to grab Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear shaft.

    ¡°Let go!¡± The Second Leader thundered.

    Teng Qingshan only felt powerful internal strength transmitting towards him through the spear shaft. The strength in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand suddenly increased drastically, instilling ten thousand jin worth of strength onto the spear shaft. The strength went along the spear shaft to the Second Leader¡®s hand, where the Second Leader immediately felt a painful sensation and released the spear shaft immediately. He then immediately maneuvered his internal strength and descended at an extremely rapid speed.

    The Second Leader held the iron chain with his left hand, as he dragged the two copper hammers. His right hand was trembling slightly because of the extremely painful sensation.

    ¡°He really wanted death for grabbing my spear shaft.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself in his mind. After reaching the level of One with the Spear, the long spear had basically be Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands and feet. For the Second Leader to want Teng Qingshan to let go of the long spear ¨C that would mean breaking his hands and legs, and it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    ¡°Haiya~~~¡± The Second Leader¡¯s expression was horrifying. He held the handle of the Red Copper Hammers in each of his hands and roared. Waving the two hundred Jin Red Copper hammers, he instantly dashed before Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Eighteen Mountain Hammer st!¡±

    The thundering sound boomed above the training field.

    The two Red Copper Hammers smashed again and again, like river water flowing continuously, and each smash was even stronger than the previous smash.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    The n members of the Teng Jia Vige, and even the mounted gangsters, were astonished with their eyes and mouths widened. The speed of that Red Copper Hammer was so fast that they only managed to see shes of shadows. The shadows of the hammers were rapid and fierce, continuous like an explosive flood of water.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± .......

    As the continuous shing sound rang, the figures of the long spear and Red Copper Hammer were so concentrated that people couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The shing sound suddenly disappeared

    ¡°Phew.¡± Teng Qingshan flew up, and fell onto the ground immediately, with the weight of a thousand Jin. His face was reddened, and gestured, ¡°The Second Leader¡¯s strength is so incredible. I surrender.¡±

    The Second Leader¡¯s face was flushed as he redrew the two hammers. He then scrutinized Teng Qingshan, andughed out loud, ¡°Good! As expected, good skills! In this region of Yi city, there aren¡¯t more than ten who didn¡¯t die after epting eighteen of my st Mountain Hammer! And you are one of them. I, Wang Tiefeng, see you, Teng Qingshan, as a friend.¡±

    ¡°Since we are friends, I, Wang Tiefeng, will give you face. In your Teng Jia Vige, one person pays one string of copper, and we will see it as if this thing has never happened.¡± The second Leader said straightforwardly.

    ¡°As expected, the Second Leader is bold and forthright.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head and looked to the other side.

    Hearing that one person only need to pay one string of copper, chief Teng Yunlong immediately pooled money with the people around him. With the price of one string of copper per person, the entire Teng Jia Vige only needed to pay two hundred silver taels, since ten strings of copper was one silver taels. This price was a lot lower than the annual tribute of the White Horse Gang.

    Teng Yongfan immediately sent the two hundred silver taels.

    ¡°Collect the annual tribute.¡± The Second Leadermanded.

    Immediately, some mounted gangster collected the two hundred silver taels.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, when will youe to my Iron Mountain Gang? When youe, I will definitely treat you with good meat, good liquor, and beautiful women. Today, I won¡¯t be staying any longer. Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡± The Second Leader, Wang Tie Feng, leapt up the Scarlet me Horse and led the group of mounted gangsters away, rapidly disappearing from sight.

    On the road away from the Teng Jia Vige, the mounted gangsters dotted the area.

    ¡°Second Leader.¡± A young man mounting a azure mane horse hastily asked, ¡°You¡¯re just letting that kid go like this?¡±

    ¡°Hmmph.¡± The Second Leader humphed deeply and scolded, ¡°He¡¯s so powerful at such an age. Tell me, to be able to teach such a powerful disciple, how powerful do you think his teacher is? The less trouble the better. Right now is the crucial moment for the battle against the White Horse Gang, so it¡¯s not beneficial to make enemies.

    ¡°Second Leader, you are right.¡±The young man praised.

    Yet, the Second Leader himself lowered his head and stared at his chest. On his chest, there was a hole in his clothing. As he recalled the scene that happened earlier, the Second Leader couldn¡¯t help but feel fear as sweat ran down his back, ¡°This Teng Qingshan epted eighteen of my Mountain Hammer sts, and still had the strength to kill me. Today, I almost died. If this Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t think about my big brother, and the three thousand brothers of the Iron Mountain Gang, I would¡¯ve died today.¡± The scene earlier was too fast, such that outsiders couldn¡¯t see clearly, but the Second Leader himself knew.

    It might¡¯ve seemed that Teng Qingshan was thrown to the air and then surrendered.

    However, the truth was that Teng Qingshan had pierced his clothing with a touch of his spear. He then redrew his spear and backed away, before throwing himself into the air, pretending to lose.

    At that moment, Teng Qingshan totally had the chance to kill him.

    Since Teng Qingshan gave him face, the Second Leader would also return the favor by going with the price of one strings of copper per person. Plus, if a fight really broke out......even if the Teng Jia Vige was ughtered, not many of his one thousand men could survive. Most importantly, he himself wouldn¡¯t survive.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 35: The Visitation of the Matchmaker

    Book 2 Chapter 35 The Visitation of the Matchmaker

    Teng Jia Vige was engulfed in joy. The vige first set about repairing the broken gate, but once night time arrived, every nsmen went to the training field to celebrate with a feast. Up till now, the Iron Mountain Gang had gone to a number of viges in order to collect their annual fee, so the the nsmen from the Teng Jia Vige were quite worried....

    Once they arrived in Teng Jia Vige, what sort of repercussions would they bring?

    The unknown is mankind¡¯s greatest fear.

    However, today¡¯s result was to everyone¡¯s satisfaction. Using only 200 taels of silver to end the potentially disastrous affair, and not a single nsman dying in the process? How could this not be worthy of celebration?

    ¡°Haha... Qingshan.¡± Teng Yunlong raised his winess. ¡°Throughout all of today, my heart was stuck in my throat. Nheless, the oue was amazing. We were able to resolve the problem with only 200 taels of silver. Without the threats of the Iron Mountain Gang and the White Horse Gang, our Teng n can happily spend our days in Yi City!¡±

    In this world, if viges like the Teng Jia Vige could eat their fill and dress warmly, they would consider it to be a happy day.

    ¡°Today¡¯s resolution was all due to Qingshan.¡± The adjacent Teng Yongleiughed as he raised his wine ss. ¡°Qingshan,e. Your uncle offers his ss to you. This is for saving my life!¡±

    Teng Qingshan proceeded to stand up and raise his ss.

    The group of people who were in charge of affairs in the Teng n sat around a table. Everyone drank to the man of honor as all sorts of food flowed around the table. At this point, Teng Yunlong said, ¡°Everyone knows that this mountain cannot house two tigers. The Iron Mountain Gang and the White Horse Gang will definitely fight it out, so in the following days, Yi City will be quite disorderly.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Teng Yongfan nodded his head. ¡°The Iron Mountain Gang may have left today, but everybody should intensify their training. Moreover, we must take extra precautions.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Qingshan, you should go to Great Yan mountain during the day time for the intensive training. You should leave in the morning, and it would be best to return in about 2-4 hours. Otherwise, you can leave at dusk,¡± Teng Yunlong said. Teng Qingshan also nodded his head. ¡°Understood, grandfather.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew that bandits would need at least four hours to travel to Teng Jia Vige.

    Furthermore, the bandits would have to return to theirir before dusk. This was because this was an ancient society, and so electricity didn¡¯t exist. Once darkness arrived, it would truly be pitch ck. Unless the moon on that night was extremely round, travelling in the night with 100-1000 people would be an exceptional nuisance.

    Therefore, Teng Yunlong nned everything out with this in mind. After all, Teng Qingshan was the vige¡¯s number one expert.

    Today, if it were not for Teng Qingshan, 10,000 taels of silver would most likely have been extorted from the Teng n.

    ......

    Time psed peacefully; everything went ording to Teng Yunlong¡¯s predictions. It was impossible for Yi City¡¯s White Horse Gang and Iron Mountain Gang, the tworgest factions, to remain tranquil. They repeatedly confronted each other, and massacres would often ur. Both the White Horse Gang and the Iron Mountain Gang suffered heavy losses.

    The White Horse Gang had many men as well as arge money reserve.

    On the other hand, the Iron Mountain Gang had three leaders, each of whom were powerful experts.

    The Great Leader, ¡°Wang Tieshan¡±, could split mountains open with one saber strike. It was unknown how many experts perished under his de.

    The Second Leader, ¡°Wang Tiefeng¡±, wielded two red copper hammers. People imed that the red copper hammers were dyed by fresh blood.

    The Third Leader, ¡°Wang Tiehai¡±, was equipped with a Iron Essence Spear. He held the reputation as Yi City¡¯s number one spear expert.

    These three brothers were fully aware of the White Horse Gang¡¯s Master Hong Si and his reputation. However, they were still willing to establish a gang in Yi City. Without strength, why would they bother trying? They had even attracted internal energy experts from various regions. Although these martial internal experts had decent strength, they were extremely difficult to deal with considering that they faced horse thieves and bandits.

    The Iron Mountain Gang experienced a ferociously cataclysmic rise to power.

    What about the White Horse Gang?

    Master Hong Si was already over 70 years old. Although he was the peak of the Postliminary Realm, he had yet to step foot in the Innate Realm. His body¡¯s martial capabilities had naturally declined, and so he was no longer as robust. Master Hong Si was capable of facing one of the Wang brothers. However, there was no way that he could take on all three brothers at once.

    Although the White Horse Gang also had three leader, the other two leaders, in terms of strength, were significantly inferior to Master Hong Si. Furthermore, despite being internal energy experts, whenpared to the fearsome and eminent three Wang brothers, their strength was also slightly mediocre.

    Nheless, a camel that is starved to death is stillrger than a horse (TLN: Chinese idioms are weird). The White Horse Gang had 8000 men; how could they be trifled with?

    Moreover, Master Hong Si¡¯spetent son, also known as the young master, was at prime of his life and had a robust body. He was known as the White Horse Gang¡¯s second strongest expert, only inferior to Master Hong Si.

    ......

    These tworge factions fought for many years without resolution. On the other hand, Teng Jia Vige experienced extremely peaceful days.

    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed. There were only a few days left until the yearly sacrifice.

    Within Teng Qingshan¡¯s home.

    ¡°Sister Lan, in a few days, your family¡¯s Qingshan will be 16 and will step into adulthood in a few days. He can also find a wife.¡± A womanughed as she pulled on Yuan Lan¡¯s hand, ¡°My niece, Xiao Yuan, can be called the flower of our Great Li vige. She is 15 this year, and has just be an adult. If she were to marry your family¡¯s Qingshan, they would be a perfect couple matched by heaven!¡±

    Males be adults at 16 years while women be adults at 14. Most males find a wife once they be adults.

    ¡°I have never seen Xiao Yuan before. What is her character like?¡± Yuan Lan was slightly interested.

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t need to tell you. If you find others, they will all say that Xiao Yuan is a polite and good child. In the future, she will definitely show filial respect to her parents inw. Furthermore, she can do every form of housework,¡± The woman subsequently said.

    The adjacent charming young woman, who was listening in on the conversation, wrinkled her nose and harrumphed. ¡°Second aunt, the wife my brother is looking for is not simply anybody. At the very least, she must pass my test. In the recent few days, the sheer amount of people who havee to our house to discuss matchmaking has led to our doorstep bing ttened. My brother should choose wisely.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Qingyu,¡± the womanughed. ¡°That¡¯s also correct. There are very few people like Qingshan in Yi City. What sort of woman doesn¡¯t want to be married off to someone like Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qingyu proudly lifted her head.

    ¡°However, in the past two years, whenever a boy in our Teng Jia Vige became an adult, many young women from the other vige would wished to marry him,¡± the womanughed. ¡°Many matchmakers came for my son, Er Wa. I don¡¯t even need to mention your family¡¯s Qingshan. After all, Qingshan is our Teng Jia Vige¡¯s number first-rated hero.¡±

    TLN: Er Wa is probably a nickname.

    Due to the White Horse Gang and the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s skirmishes, especially because of the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s pressure, many viges faced difficult times.

    Comparatively, Teng Jia Vige, which had already lived quite pleasantly before, lived even better now. So, manydies in the surrounding viges all wished to marry into the Teng Jia Vige.

    As for Teng Qingshan, he was the vige¡¯s number one man. His reputation had risen to the point where people spoke of him ughtering a group of wolves at a mere age of ten. Being able to lift 10,000 jin was insignificantpared to this... all kinds of legends had caused many youngdies in other viges to indulge in fantasy. In this sort of era, the most admired people were strong, brave men.

    Suddenly, the courtyard door creaked open. A youth gripping a Damascus Iron Spear proceeded to stride in.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Qingyu subsequently stood up and ran over to him.

    ¡°Qingshan has returned.¡± The woman stood up and enthusiastically greeted him.

    ¡°Er Niang.¡± Teng Qingshan also smiled, ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Er Niang should eat lunch with us.¡±

    TLN: Er Nianga is probably a nickname or something. Remember her in chapter 49? Kek.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± When the woman saw Teng Qingshan, she looked slightly awkward and proceeded to smile and say, ¡°My family¡¯s lunch is almost ready, so I will take my leave first. Sister Lan... you should carefully consider what we just discussed. My niece, Xiao Yuan, really is a good youngdy. She is definitely not a bad choice.¡±

    Yuan Lan also smiled as she proceeded to see her out.

    ¡°Another matchmaker here.¡± Teng Qingshan helplesslyughed.

    ¡°Brother, I find that you¡¯re quite happy today. What¡¯s the momentous asion?¡± Qingyu and Teng Qingshan were brother and sister, so when they were together, it was very easy for Qingyu to notice when Teng Qingshan was especially happy.

    ¡°You even noticed this.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Of course! Who do you think I am? I am the sister of the Teng Vige¡¯s number first-rated hero,¡± Teng Qingyu said while giggling.

    ¡°Mhm, it really is a happy asion. However, even if I tell you, you will not understand. Oh, father has returned. Let¡¯s get ready to eat lunch.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s mood today was quite good. Starting two years ago, he would enter the mountain to train in the early morning before the first ray of light had even emerged in the sky. He would run around while carrying arge stone in the mountain.

    He would stay there for an hour before returning to eat breakfast.

    During the daytime, Teng Qingshan would stay in the vige and cultivate either his Xing Yi Martial Arts or his spear arts.

    Today, he had finally broken through thest barrier.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that as one¡¯s body became stronger, it would be harder to open the meridians. Nheless, I have finally opened myst meridian... from today onwards, all the meridians in my body will bepletely unobstructed.¡± Teng Qingshan felt carefree in his heart. After the past two years of training, his current strength was much higher than that of two years ago.

    All of his body¡¯s inner qualities had improved. Of course, the rate of advancement was not as much as the ¡°Strongest n¡¯s¡± four years of improvement.

    ¡°My current strength is about 30% higher than that of two years ago. However, who would¡¯ve thought that I still wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. ¡°Today, I have finally opened all of my meridians. Starting tomorrow, I will start training my Xing Yi Martial Art¡¯s Grandmaster skill, ¡°Godly Tiger Form Technique¡±! When my strength has improved by arge margin, I will once again attempt explore the depths of the Frost Jade Pool.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± His father, Teng Yongfan, had also sat down in preparation for the meal. ¡°On the way back just now, I saw Er Niang.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fan, you saw her?¡± Yuan Lan ced the rice bowls on the table while smiling and said, ¡°She is matchmaking for her niece. Our family¡¯s Qingshan still has a few days before he bes an adult, and there is a plethora of youngdies who wish to marry him. Every one of them is as beautiful as a flower.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, what do you think? When do you n on getting married?¡± Teng Yongfan asked while grabbing his chopsticks.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 36: Teng Qingshanâ€™s Thoughts

    Book 2 Chapter 36 Teng Qingshan¡¯s Thoughts

    ¡°Get married?¡±

    Teng Qingshan proceeded to say, ¡°Mother, Father, it really is too early to be talking about this. At the moment, I do not wish to get married.¡±

    ¡°What kind of talk is this!?¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyebrows creased. He put down his chopsticks and rebuked, ¡°Qingshan, there are three ways to be unfilial, but having no sons is the worst! Marriage is not something you can think about. It¡¯s something you must do! You must not think about doing it for yourself. Instead, do it for me and your mother. We are waiting to hold a grandson in our arms!¡±

    (TLN: It¡¯s a quote from Mencius-ÃÏ×Ó- that essentially means you had better get married)

    The adjacent Teng Qingyu covered her mouth and snickered.

    Teng Qingshan felt bitter in his heart.

    Ancient times and modern times werepletely different. However, even in contemporary society, people regarded having children with great importance, not to mention ancient society; during ancient times, passing on the family line was even more important than living! If Teng Qingshan were to say that he didn¡¯t want to marry at all in his life, his father would most likely smack him with an iron spear!

    ¡°Brother Fan, in just a few days, Qingshan will be an adult. Why are you so worried?¡± Yuan Lan tugged on Teng Yongfan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have your first child at 28 years old?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I was sote that Qingshan should be early.¡± Teng Yongfan was a bit angry and found it hard to remain calm. ¡°The earlier one marries, the earlier he can have a child!¡±

    Having a child at 28 years old was considered by everyone as ate childbirth.

    For example, Uncle Teng Yonglei was only slightly older than Teng Yongfan by two years. Yet, Teng Yonglei¡¯s child, Teng Qinghao, was already 27. After the yearly sacrifice, he would be 28. Thus, he was older than Teng Qingshan by 12 years. Furthermore, Qinghao already had 3 children. How could this not make Teng Yongfan anxious?

    After all, Yongfan himself had beente, so he naturally wanted his son to hurry and have a child.

    ¡°Father, this doesn¡¯t mean that I won¡¯t marry early,¡± Teng Qingshan immediately said. ¡°I also didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t marry at all. I just don¡¯t want to rush into my marriage.¡±

    His previous life was his previous life while his current life was his current life.

    During these few years in Teng Jia Vige, Teng Qingshan had been surrounded by warmth and love. He was no longer the cold killer from his previous life. He also did not want to not marry during this life because of the events in his previous life. For his parents¡¯ sake, he conceded to their wishes and would eventually marry a wife. However, there was no way that Teng Qingshan would marry someone solely based off of appearances. It would be absolutely impossible for this to happen.

    ¡°Father, the person that I marry has to suit my tastes,¡± Teng Qingshan jokinglyughed.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Yongfan was finally slightly more relieved.

    ¡°Qingshan, how many wives do you n on marrying?¡± Teng Yongfan subsequently said.

    ¡°Pffff.¡± Teng Qingyu, who had been eating rice, proceeded to spit it all out. She red at her father and resentfully said, ¡°Dad, you and most of your brothers only married one person. Why are you mentioning this?¡±

    Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°You are still a child. What do you understand?¡± Teng Yongfan straightened his face and said, ¡°Look at your grandfather; he has three wives. Your third uncle, who lives in the west, has two wives. If a man has power, he must marry more wives. If you go to the city, you will find that therge merchants have a plethora of wives.¡±

    Teng Qingshan covered his head with his hands.

    What a headache!

    If it weren¡¯t for the memories from his previous life, he would get used to this custom. However, Teng Qingshan really isn¡¯t used to this.

    Teng Qingshan also knew about these merchants. They each had a regr wife, a second wife, and a profusion of concubines. Thus, they also had arge amount of children. On the other hand, in a normal vige, because people were unable to sustain and support many people, they would naturally only marry one wife. If they had a bit of power, marrying two or three women was quitemon.

    ¡°Brother Fan, why don¡¯t you marry another one?¡± Mother Yuan Lan, who was beside, looked at Teng Yongfan.

    Teng Yongfanughed. ¡°Lan (TL: colloquial/nickname for Yuan Lan), having you is enough for me.¡± As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed Yuan Lan¡¯s hand. ¡°However, Qingshan is more powerful than me, so he should marry more wives. A man¡¯s courage and the amount of children he has is indicative of a man¡¯s strength! The more children one has, the easier it will be to pass on family property in the future.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Teng Qingshan hesitated but decided to reveal this matter first.

    ¡°What? Are you unhappy about this?¡± Teng Yongfan proceeded to ask Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°No, I have something that I must tell you.¡± Teng Qingshan said a slightly serious tone.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Teng Yongfan also adopted the attitude of an attentive listener.

    ¡°Father, when I fought with the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s Second Leader two years ago, you already knew that I had the strength of 10,000 jin. My strength has increased inparison to the past. ording to external world, I should be considered a First Rate Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan carefully listened to their son¡¯s narrative.

    Teng Qingshan said, ¡°I feel that the fighting between the White Horse Gang and the Iron Mountain gang is getting increasingly fierce, but I also reckon that it will end soon. Thus, I think that once there is a winner, Yi City bes more peaceful, and when Teng Jia Vige recovers its tranquility, I will join the Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°Leave the Teng Jia Vige?¡± The adjacent Teng Qingyu cried out

    In contrast, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan didn¡¯t even show the slightest surprise. The two of them looked at each other.

    When Teng Qingshan was born in this world, he had the thought of roaming thend underneath the heavens and seeking the opinions of various experts. Otherwise, why would he spend every day constantly training bitterly? If Teng Qingshan were to stay holed up in Teng Jia Vige for the rest of his life, there was no way that he would be able to bear it.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yongfan smiled as he patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Actually, your mother and I already knew that you would bring up this topic one day.¡±

    ¡°When you were six...¡± Teng Yongfanughed, ¡°At that time, your grandfather and the others strongly advocated that you enter the Gui Yuan Sect. They even went to the extent of locking you in the firewood room to force you! However, at that time, you didn¡¯t want to leave... honestly, your mother and I knew that we would not be able to keep a genius son like you in our vige for a long time.¡±

    The adjacent Yuan Lan alsoughed. ¡°Qingshan, I, your mother, is very happy. A man¡¯s aspiration was to travel and make his mark. Of all the famous Yi City powerful men, which of them doesn¡¯t want to travel thend under the heavens and create a name for themselves?¡±

    ¡°Mother.¡± Yet, Teng Qinshang noticed that his mom¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Qingshan, with your strength, you should have no problem entering Qing Hu Ind. You probably know that Qing Hu Ind is one of the nine continents¡¯ eightrgest sects. It¡¯s much stronger than the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    Underneath the heavens in the nine continents, Qing Hu Ind really was Yang Prefecture¡¯s number one sect. Furthermore, it was one of the nine continents¡¯ eightrge sects.

    On the other hand, although thebined Gui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi Hall was considered the second strongest school in the Yang Prefecture, in the entire nine prefectures, it would rank in the tens (TLN: as in 10, 20 30, 40).

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qingshanughed. ¡°When all¡¯s said and done, the Gui Yuan Sect controls our Jiangning region. Once I enter the Gui Yuan sect, I will still live in the Jiangning region. Moreover, I will be able to frequently return and visit you! With my First Rate martial strength, entering the Guiyuan Sect shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. When the timees, I can further help out the Teng Vige.¡±

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes lit up as he patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are definitely worthy of being called my child!¡±

    ¡°Mhm, Qingshan, if you were to return once a year to see your mother, I would be extremely happy.¡± Yuan Lan¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°As for the rest of the year, you must work hard. Your own affairs are even more important than ours.¡±

    ¡°Father, mother, I still haven¡¯t left. If I don¡¯t wait for the chaos in Yi City to subside, I won¡¯t be able to go to Gui Yuan Sect without worry,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Teng Yongfan nodded his head and subsequently turned towards his wife. ¡°Ah Lan, since Qingshan has decided to enter the Gui Yuan Sect, then ... you shouldn¡¯t agree to those matchmaking affairs. Our son¡¯s future aplishments are not things that the three chiefs of Iron Mountain Gang or White Horse Gang¡¯s Master Hong Si can even dream of doing. The person whom he marries in the future will be a youngdy of an influential family who has the aplishments of a well-educated person.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He understood the Teng Jia Vige vigers¡¯ ways of thinking. In their opinion, if he were able to marry an aplished youngdy from an influential family, he would bring honor to the vige and his ancestors.

    The information of Teng Qingshan¡¯s intent to leave Teng Jia Vige was not spread, and only a few n elders knew about it. They were all in favor of Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision.

    A man¡¯s aspiration was to travel and make his mark!

    Only those who had power could freely wander the world.

    At the same time, they felt excited that Teng Qingshan was not entering Qing Hu Ind and instead was joining the Gui Yuan Sect. Once Teng Qingshan became an influential figure in the Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Jia Vige could bask in his light.

    ......

    A few dayster, it was the 30th day of the 12 lunar month, which happened to be the day of the yearly sacrifice.

    On this day, Teng Jia Vige was extremely lively. Everyone in the vige was gathered together to feast and drink, and a feeling of joy was everywhere. As night fell, Teng Jia Vige had a group of youth who were about to officially step into adulthood. This group happened to include Teng Qingshan.

    During the evening, the light from surrounding torches lit up the training field. A plethora of nsmen sat around the tables while eating and drinking.

    ¡°Qingshan! Congrattions on bing an adult! In the future, you can marry a wife and have kids, haha...e, let us have a toast as brothers!¡± Teng Qinghao lifted hisrge cup and walked over. Teng Qingshan alsoughed as he lifted hisrge cup. ¡°Come, drink!¡± The two bumped cups and proceeded to raise their heads and down the contents of the cups in one swig.

    ¡°Fellow brothers.¡± An adjacent sturdy man wearing a ck leather jacket looked at Teng Qingshan and the others. Heughed and said, ¡°I must inform everyone of something.¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, what¡¯s the happy asion?¡± The various Teng n youths all looked at Teng Qinghu.

    Teng Qinghuughed. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I am going to get married next year.¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, you brat, it¡¯s a good thing I pressured you early. You are finally getting married now.¡± Teng Qinghao couldn¡¯t help but tease him. After all, following this yearly sacrifice, Teng Qinghu would already be 22 years old. Almost every 22 year old male in Teng Jia Vige had already gotten married.

    ¡°Cousin.¡±

    Teng Qingshan grabbed Teng Qinghu¡¯s arm and dragged him to one side. In a low voice, Teng Qingshan whispered, ¡°Cousin, what are you thinking? Didn¡¯t you say that you would wait until the turmoil in Yi City was pacified beforeing with me to the Gui Yuan sect? Why are you suddenly getting married?¡±

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Qing Huughed. ¡°This man right here obviously wants to wander the world. However, marrying a wife before entering the Gui Yuan Sect shouldn¡¯t be an issue. In any case, once I establish myself in the Gui Yuan Sect, I can bring my wife over! The reason why I did not marry in the past was because I never found someone who suited my tastes. But this person... Qingshan, I fell in love at first sight!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 37: Godly Tiger Form Technique

    Book 2 Chapter 37 Godly Tiger Form Technique

    ¡°To be able to attract Cousin¡¯s eyes, my future sister-inw must be quite exceptional. Come, Cousin. For youring marriage, I propose a toast to you.¡± Teng Qingshan also felt happy that his cousin could find a woman to love.

    ¡°Haha.......Come, cheers.¡±

    The two clink their bowls and gulped down the liquor.

    ¡°However, Teng Qingshan, my family is only willing to send the betrothal gifts once this year ends. As for the marriage itself, my father will discuss it with her family and choose a suitable date. Therefore, there would probably still be a few months until the marriage.¡± Teng Qinghu spoke.

    ¡°Do you care about these few months? Could it be that it is impossible for you to endure? Even so, Cousin, you still have to practice the Tiger Fist every day. When you enter the Gui Yuan Sect in the future, you will have to rely on your true ability toe out on top.¡± Teng Qingshan reminded him continuously.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Teng Qinghu smiled.

    During today¡¯s yearly sacrifice, the men of the Teng n drank merrily because more than ten powerful members of the n managed to generate internal strength, which caused the Teng Jia Vige to be grow increasingly famous during these past few years. The neighboring Li Jia Vige and Wang Jia Vige didn¡¯t dare to fight the Teng Jia Vige anymore.

    ******

    During these days, the n members gathered together to celebrate new year by arranging a happy festival.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s house, his mother Yuan Lan and sister Teng Qingyu all went out to see the festival. Teng QIngshan was the only one who remained at home.

    ¡°Wa!¡± The yard door was locked.

    Teng Qingshan sighed and smiled to himself as he said, ¡°A few days ago, I was preparing lots of things for the yearly sacrifice. Now, everything is settled, and I can finally rx. I can officially start practicing ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·. A few days ago, I helped the White Horse Gang and Iron Mountain Gang collect the annual tribute and subsequently bought the materials for the yearly sacrifice. I also carried out several other tasks.¡±.

    As the number one expert in the n, Teng Qingshan had a lot of responsibilities. He could only rxpletely after the new year celebration began.

    ¡°The Godly Tiger Form Technique, created by Founder Ji Jike, is the greatest skill of the Xing Yi Martial Arts. In my previous life, the Spiritual Qi of Heavens and Earth was extremely meager, but I still managed to improve my physical qualities twofold. As for this life, with the abundant Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, I wonder how much improvement I can make!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s whole bodyy horizontally straight.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    His hands formed into tiger ws and dug into the ground. It may have seemed as if his whole body was lying on the ground, but in reality, only his hands and feet were supporting the whole body.

    ¡°Exhale!¡± ¡°Inhale!¡±

    In coordination with the breathing technique, Teng Qingshan¡¯s backbone asionally rose and fell like arge dragon. The pressure that the ten fingers endured was quickly transmitted through every joint to the shoulder and backbone, The pressure felt by his feet was also transmitted through the joints to the back

    The pressure asionally travelled from his ten fingers to his feet and from his feet to his ten fingers.

    The backbone was the main canal for the whole body.

    The breathing technique caused the organs and internal strength to move. This intensified the exercise and also increase the pressure on the joints. Exciting! Every breath, every cirction of internal strength ,and every exertion of strength were cooperating perfectly under Teng Qingshan¡¯s experienced control.

    ¡°Hu, Hu~~¡±

    Every joint made loud and deep snoring-like sounds, as if a tiger was sleeping within them.

    Itchy!

    Every part of the bones was itching.

    Sore!

    Every muscle was beginning to feel sore.

    Comfortable!

    Everything from his internal to his external, his organs, flowing blood, bones, and muscles were going through extremely minute yet profound changes.

    The bone cells and muscle tissues were absorbing bits of internal strength as they went through this rapid and drastic changes. Since every part of his body was absorbing a small amount of internal strength, the body as a whole was currently absorbing a shocking amount of internal strength.

    ¡°Chi. ChiChi~~

    Within mere moments, hot steam rose from Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. The hot, misty air made sounds as it left Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Incredible.¡± Teng Qingshan could distinctly feel the rapid changes of his body and was extremely surprised. He then said to himself, ¡°My physical qualities are tens or hundreds of times stronger than when I was at the peak of my time in my previous life. After each time I practice the Godly Tiger Form Technique, the time of each session grows shorter. As the time of every practice decreases, the effect actually increases so much!¡±

    In his previous life, Teng Qingshan could lift ten thousand Jin at the peak of his strength.

    One should know that if a man¡¯s limit was lifting ten thousand Jin, lifting one thousand jin more would be as difficult as climbing up a mountain. As the limit bes higher, it grows harder to ovee.

    As for the current Teng Qingshan, the limit of his strength had already surpass ten thousand Jin. His strength was more than ten times or hundreds of times stronger than the strength he had in his previous life. A simple punch today could smash any

    Grandmasters of his previous life. This was the performance of someone with extremely strong strength to the point where his body and muscles were incredibly tough.

    When performing the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·, the control of the bones, breathing, and organs would elerate,

    After every physical training procedure, the exhaustive time would decrease

    It was just like running. Many people could endure if they ran slowly for ten thousand meters. However, if he were to run ten thousand meters with the extreme speed of a one hundred meter sprint, his feet would be so sore that he would copse helplessly on the ground before he even ran for a long time.

    The Teng Qingshan in the previous life needed a long time to perform the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· and for one round of the physical training procedure to finish. As for now, his speed was ten times faster than before. Such rapid speed caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s strong body to feel pressured for the first time, causing his bones to itch and his muscle to feel sore.......

    Under such transformation, his body would consume energy rapidly, absorbing his internal strength!

    ¡°As expected of an extremely powerful Internal Martial Arts technique! This powerful skill can only be practice when all of the body¡¯s meridians are unobstructed. This is truly remarkable.¡± Even though Teng Qingshan had experience the effect of the Godly Tiger Form Technique in his previous life, he still felt surprised by this moment. ¡±The consumption of internal strength is shocking. Fortunately, during this era in which the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is abundant, I have quite arge reserve of internal strength within my body.¡±

    Compared to when he was in his growth spurt, which was the most optimal period for training, such improvement speed was even more shocking.

    However,the conditions to practice the Godly Tiger Form Technique were too harsh.

    In the nine continents, only a few people among the many that assiduously practiced secret internal strength techniques could open the eight primary meridians, twelve auxiliary meridians and every other main meridian, let alone opening the extremely tiny offshoots in the entire body. Those offshoots were almost alwayspletely obstructed during the early stages of training with internal strength and probably wouldn¡¯t be opened in their entire lives.

    Depending on the practice method, different effects would be produced.

    Practicing secret internal strength skills, the internal strength within the body would increase rapidly, but opening of the meridians posed a considerably more difficult challenge.

    As for practicing Internal Martial Arts, the aptitude requirement was extremely high, and the internal strength would increase very slowly. The only benefit¡ª¡ªopening the meridians would be a lot easier.

    ......

    Godly Tiger Form Technique!

    The technique was worthy of being called Godly. Once the practice session began, Teng Qingshan becamepletely immerse in a marvelous feeling of his ability improving rapidly. For one month, Teng Qingshan had spent most of his time practicing the Godly Tiger Form Technique every day, and his physical qualities were improving at an incredible speed.

    In the yard, Teng Qingshan crawled on the ground like a tiger as hot air rose from his entire body. He then stood up, and the hot air dispersed.

    ¡°The Godly Tiger Form Technique affects even the minute parts of the body too severely, causing an incredible amount of the body moisture to be consumed. After every practice, it is necessary to drink more water.¡± Teng Qingshan walked to arge water tank beside and grabbed the bailer, drinking three bales of water within one breath After drinking the water, his whole body then feltfortable.

    After such a long period of training, Teng Qingshan understood the principle of the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· .

    ¡°If lifting stone blocks and rolling iron balls are all methods of training the muscles and the bones,¡± Teng Qingshan said in his mind, ¡°then this ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· is the training for the miniscule parts of the body! It might seem to consist of crawling on the ground without experiencing great changes, but the truth was that this exercise relied on the coordinations of internal strength and breathing, stimting the organs, muscle tissues, and bone cells and allowing these body parts to make improvement. In his previous, modern life, there had been rumors that some sprinters used electromaic technology to simte the growth of their muscles. However, the effect of the electromaic simtion used by those scientist was a lot more inferior whenpared to his¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·

    In his previous life, using electromaism to simte the body was still at the experimental phase and only showed extremely weak effects towards rxing, adjusting and elerating the improvement of the muscles.

    In addition, the price of the necessary equipment was extremely expensive.

    ¡°However, if the same simtion is done often, the effect would diminish.....when a certain degree is reached, additional simtion would produce no effect.¡± Teng QIngshan was clear of this point. It was simr to drinking liquor. It would be the easiest to get drunk when one drank alcohol the first time, but as the individual drank more and more, the body¡¯s alcohol tolerance would increase.

    At a certain point, the drinking capacity would reach its limit, and the tolerance level for alcohol would decrease as the person¡¯s age increased.

    Training contained the same principle. This Godly Tiger Form Technique could rapidly improve Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical qualities, allowing him to reach a higher level. However, after reaching this higher level, any improvements through the Godly Tiger Form Technique would be impossible, and the physical qualities would even decline as the body aged.

    ¡°I have practiced this Godly Tiger Form Technique for one month, but I myself can¡¯t perceive the improvement during every training! However, although I can¡¯t perceive it, my physical qualities are actually improving very slowly.¡± Teng Qingshan understood that after practicing Godly Tiger Form Technique for around one year, it would be almost entirely useless to train any further. ¡°However, my improvement in this short one month is almost the same as the improvement I have made during the past two or three years!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was extremely happy.

    From the age of ten to sixteen, Teng Qingshan possessed more than ten thousand Jin great strength during these six years. His terrifying potential was like that of a demon or a god.

    Yet, the one month of training now improved his strength by at least fifty percent.

    The higher one advanced, the more difficult it would be to progress. Within only one month, the physical strength increased by fifty percent more than the basis limit. He had to admit¡ª¡ªthe Internal Martial Arts that have been passed down for over one thousand years were amazing indeed.

    Today¡¯s Teng Qingshan represented the pinnacle of Internal Martial Arts!

    The pinnacle that could be reached when Internal Martial Arts was practiced during the ancient times when the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and earth was abundant.

    The number one powerful practitioner of the Internal Martial Arts in both ancient and modern times.

    Teng Qingshan clenched his fists and exerted some of the strength of his arms. His arms that originally seemed ordinary suddenly bulged. Both of his entire arms appeared to be wrapped by concrete and iron, containing limitless great strength. Teng Qingshan then eximed, ¡°Until today, I have practiced until I reached the pinnacle in the history of Internal Martial Arts! I really want to see how powerful the strong ones in this nine continents are.¡±

    ¡°However......I still have one more thing left to do!¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°It¡¯s been six years since I started researching this Frost Jade Pool. Diving in once every month, I have never reached the bottom. This time, I should be able to seed.¡± Looking up at the sky, Teng Qingshan saw that it had grown dark and said to himself, ¡°I guess I will do it tomorrow. I will enter the mountain early tomorrow morning and check the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 38: The Depths of the Frost Jade Pool

    Book 2 Chapter 38 The Depths of the Frost Jade Pool

    The morning of the second day, the heavens and the earth was still dusky.

    ¡°Rumble¡± The rumbling sound of thunder reverberated throughout the air as raindrops randomly fell from the sky.

    ¡°Qingshan, judging by the weather, there is soon going to be heavy rainfall. You probably shouldn¡¯t train in the mountain today.¡± Yuan Lan wore arge, cotton-padded jacket as she exited the room.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mother,, this sort of rain means nothing to me. Alright then, I¡¯m heading to the mountain now.¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed his Damascus Steel Spear as he walked out.

    ¡°Return early for breakfast,¡± Yuan Lan yelled.

    ¡°Alright,¡± respooled Teng Qingshan. After exiting the courtyard, he quickly left the Teng Jia Vige and entered the Great Yan Mountain.

    ......

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body became a blur as he rushed through the forest. When Teng Qingshan left the Teng Jia Vige, rain only fell sporadically; however, when he entered the Great Yan Mountain, the rain and thunder suddenly turned into a constant urrence. The space between the sky and the earth seemed to turn into a torrential current.

    In an instant, Teng Qingshan was drenched and thoroughly soaked from head to toe.

    ¡°I really do have bad luck.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows creased.

    Having his clothes drenched was a trifling matter. Besides, he hadn¡¯t put anything in his pockets when he left in the morning, so Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of the rain. However... This sort of rain would make his ns on entering the Frost Jade Pool slightly inconvenient.

    ¡°Since I have already nned to enter the Frost Jade pool today, then no matter what, today it shall be.¡±

    With his rapid speed, Teng Qingshan reached the Twin Peak Mountain in only a short amount of time. The mountain face was quite t in his opinion, and the long spear, which disassembled into two parts, was ced on his back as he used both his hands and feet to scale the mountain face. After reaching the peak, he subsequently jumped off, using both of his hands to smack the rocks on the side, effectively slowing his speed of descent.

    ¡°This sort of freezing really is of an insane speed.¡± Teng Qingshan descended halfway down the mountain,nding in a vacant area two Zhang (6m) away from the Frost Jade Pool. He bitterlyughed as he looked at the Frost Jade Pool.

    All he could see was that the surface of the Frost Jade Pool had already been covered with a thickyer of ice.

    ¡°Thisyer of ice is at least 30 centimeters thick. Only a short time was required for it to reach such a state?¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely helpless. The Frost Jade Pool¡¯s water was extremely special, and its density was much higher than normal water. Even if its temperature was extremely low, it still wouldn¡¯t freeze. However, every time it rained, when the rain touched the Frost Jade Pool¡¯s water, it would rapidly turn into ice!

    The rain water would instantly freeze!

    After raining for such a while, the ice was approximately one chi thick (0.3m).

    Nheless, Teng Qingshan also knew that even if the rain poured non-stop, the maximum thickness the ice would reach was two chi (0.6m).

    ¡°My clothes are already drenched, so today when I enter the pool depths, I don¡¯t have to remove my clothes.¡± Teng Qingshan flung the wrapped Damascus Iron Spear on his back aside. From one side of the pool, he lifted arge rock and jumped in the air, his entire body smoothly flying through the air and firmlynding on the ice. As hended, Teng Qingshan could still feel the bursts of frigid air.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Teng Qingshan abruptly stomped his foot.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    It seemed as if heaven and earth had crumbled, as the one chi (0.3m) thick ice shattered under the pressure of his feet. A web of cracks spread outwards,, and numerous ice chunks smashed against nearby mountain wall before exploding into fine powder.

    ¡°I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be able to enter the depths today!¡± Teng Qingshan tightly held therge 100 jin stone as he sank into the depths of the Frost Jade Pool.

    Although most people would have already been frozen to death in these low temperature, Teng Qingshan,wearing only a simple shirt, had easily resisted the cold.

    ¡°Hua Hua¡±

    The constant pounding caused the pool water to start swirling.

    ¡°Logically, although it is currently daytime, it is storming outside so the sky is quite dark.I won¡¯t be able to see very much in the depths of this pool; however, my current eyesight is much better than it was a month ago. Even when underwater, I should be able to see even farther than before.¡± As long as there existed a tiny sliver of light, Teng Qingshan could use it to clearly see his surrounding.

    Descent!

    Incessant descent!

    20 Zhang (60 meters)!

    40 Zhang (120 meters)!

    60 Zhang (180 meters)!

    ......

    Despite having felt this extreme cold many times, I still find it too cold and ufortable.¡± Teng Qingshan meticulously observed the surrounding sides of the Frost pool. The underwater walls of the Frost Jade Pool contained a few objects that could be used as references, which Teng Qingshan couldpletely rely on to approximate his depth underwater.

    ¡°This ought to transcend under the foot of the mountain and prate into the bottom of the mountain!¡± Teng Qingshan made a guess of its depth.

    Thest time he had reached this depth, Teng Qingshan was unable to bear it and had to use internal energy to protect his body. This time though, Teng Qingshan only needed to rely on his muscles and bones to resist the piercing chill.

    Non-stop descent!

    ¡°This really is so deep that I am already under the sea-level! I have already descended over 300 meters.¡± Teng Qingshan felt the extreme cold in his body at the same time.

    ¡°KaKa¡±

    Cracks suddenly started appearing on the hundred jin stone that he was carrying.

    The water was so cold, that even stone was split open! What kind of temperature was this!?

    ¡°So abnormally cold.¡± Teng Qingshan had never encountered this sort of extreme cold in his previous life. It seemed as if his robust skin and flesh had no resistance properties. This extreme cold continued to irritate his bones and even managed to prate his organs. Cold. His entire body was ice-cold. ¡°I must use internal strength!¡±

    A violent surge of internal strength wildly spread to everyst inch of his body, working hard to resist the cold.

    ¡°Much better now.¡± Teng Qingshan meticulously observed the pool water underneath. Despite Teng Qingshan¡¯s astonishing eyesight, he could still only barely see 3-4 meters in front of him due to the sheer depth of the pool.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Teng Qingshan carefully looked downwards, ¡°I¡¯ve reached the bottom?¡± The area underneath him was blurry, and he could barely make out a purple halo. The weak light emitting from the halo instantly allowed Teng Qingshan to see up to a distance of 7-8 Zhang (21-24 meters). Furthermore, the closer Teng Qingshan got to the halo, the more the temperature started to unexpectedly rise.

    That¡¯s right, the extreme icy temperature actually began to rise!

    However, it wasn¡¯t until Teng Qingshan¡¯s feetnded on something solid that he was finally certain that he was indeed at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool.

    ¡°Hmm? The bottom of the Frost Jade Pool is unexpectedly emitting heat? Teng Qingshan was quite startled. He finally understood why the temperature started rising as soon he approached the bottom of the pool. It was because of a unique ore at the bottom.

    He carefully checked his surroundings on the pool floor.

    Since he was able to see a good 7-8 Zhang around him (25-28m), Teng Qingshan quickly made clear of the pool¡¯s bottom.

    ¡°The bottom of the Frost Jade Pool has a width of approximately 10 Zhang (35m)... a length of about 20 Zhang (70m).¡± Teng Qingshan carefully looked at his left side because amidst the entire bottom of the Frost Jade Pool, only the left side contained a 2-3 Zhang (7-10m) wide passage, ¡°It seems the water in the pool is flowing in from this passage.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also felt that the closer he got to the passage, the colder the water became.

    The bottom of the pool didn¡¯t have any living animals or nts. Instead, there was only the special ore that emitted heat. The bottom of the pool contained many of these ores.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan picked up a piece of ore. Its body was surrounded by a faint purple halo that was especially distinguishable in the darkness of the bottom of the pool. If it were to be brought under the sun on the surface, the halo would most likely not be seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s able to emit heat in this sort of cold. Moreover, the amount heat it¡¯s producing is quite high. I should bring it back and let father examine it.¡± Teng Qingshan picked up two fist size pieces of ore and put them into hisrge chest pocket. The pocket was only able to fit two pieces of ore.

    Subsequently, Teng Qingshan headed towards the left side and approached the Frost Jade Pool¡¯s origin passage.

    ¡°Hmm, it really is cold. The interior is pitch ck, so my vision is severely limited. Furthermore, I don¡¯t know what else is in here.¡± Teng Qingshan meticulously observed the interior of the passage. The underwater passage didn¡¯t harbor any special ores, so it waspletely dark. Teng Qingshan was only barely able to see 2 Zhang (7 meters), so he did not know what this mysterious underwater passage contained.

    However, in the depths of Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart there was a feeling of an impending crisis...

    ¡°If something irregr urs, then there must be a monster! This sort of low temperature and water pressure is forcing my endurance to reach its maximum. Today I have already reached the bottom of the pool, so Ipleted my goal. I should return first to let dad examine the ore. In the future, when I have a chance, I shall re-enter the underwater passage.¡± Teng Qingshan instantly decided to return to the surface.

    In the interior of the underwater passage, Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision was severely limited.

    Hidden in the depths of the water were two fist sized golden eyeballs staring at Teng Qingshan. They were over 10 Zhang (35m) away from Teng Qingshan, but it was clear that even in these dark circumstances, this underwater monster was still able to clearly see Teng Qingshan.

    Silently, the underwater monster started to swim towards the entrance of the underwater passage. It unexpectedly didn¡¯t make even the slightest sound.

    Teng Qingshan was standing at the bottom of the pool and had tossed the cracked stone that was previously in his hands. His entire body started to float towards the surface.

    Suddenly, at this moment¨C

    ¡°Pu¡±

    Seeing Teng Qingshan about to leave, the underwater monster¡¯s speed abruptly increased. Like a lightning, it instantly charged out of the underwater passage.

    ¡°What is it!¡±, shockingly eximed Teng Qinshan

    With such a violent movement, Teng Qingshan, who was floating up, obviously noticed it. He quickly turned his head and after one look, his heart shook in fear and his head felt like it was going to split.

    Under the indistinct purple light at the bottom of the pool, with one nce, Teng Qingshan was able to clearly see arge python with a body that was as thick as a huge water bucket! Thisrge python¡¯s body waspletely covered in dense scales that faintly emitted a purple-red aura. This Frost Pool Python¡¯s body length was temporarily unknown, but as it passed through the underwater entrance, Teng Qingshan could see that it was at least 6 Zhang (21m) long.

    In his previous life, he had killed manyrge pythons in rainforests.

    However, he had never seen a python with a body sorge, and a torso so rough.

    Moreover...thisrge python had emerged from the ice-cold region, so it couldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    ¡°Hou!¡±Like a hurricane attacking, it produced a low roar that made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Following the low roar, the Frost Pool Python instantly rushed towards Teng Qingshan and opened its gaping maw. The jaws of the python were at least a Zhang (3m) wide. It instantly rushed towards Teng Qingshan in an attempt to swallow him whole!

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 39: Battle between man and python

    Book 2 Chapter 39 Battle between man and python

    Within the golden colored eyes of the python, a superior apathy could be seen. Perhaps, to this monster in the bottom of the pool, killing a human was not worth mentioning. The ill-smelling, enormous, bloody mouth had alreadye before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Ha~~¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were sharp and indifferent. His right hand formed into a knife-like palm and was raised high up. His palm headed towards the big bloody mouth and smacked on it with palm cut!

    The palm transformed into a series of shadows.

    Wa! The water surrounding him was rapidly shed apart by the force of his palm.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The palm containing this terrifying strength struck the head of the python, making deep-sounding smashing sounds. Teng QIngshan is already exceptionally strong, and being struck on the head caused the python to fall involuntarily. However, after falling just one Zhang, the python in the bottom of the pool stopped its descent.

    It made a strange, angry roar and red at the human above.

    Meanwhile, Teng Qingshan was flying upwards!

    ¡°Monster! This is definitely a monster. My palm strike can smash open a steel block, but this python didn¡¯t even have the slightest wound on its skin. Its head only lowered slightly and countered the strength exerted by my palm. Incredible!¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly of how terrifying his fists and feet were.

    Because Teng Qingshan was aware of his own strength, he felt even more terrified of this python.

    ¡°In addition, there was a tiny silver pointed horn on the forehead of the python. Could it be that this python monster is a Flood Dragon?¡± As Teng Qingshan was rocketing upwards, he grew extremely shocked. When his palm struck the python, Teng Qingshan saw that the python at the bottom of the pool had a pointed horn that was one Chi (0.3m) long.

    A python with a horn?

    In his previous life, Teng Qingshan had never seen a python with a horn.Perhaps, the only serpentine animal that had a horn was the legendary Flood Dragon. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether the python at the bottom of the pool was a Flood Dragon, but it was definitely a monstrous existence.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The python¡¯s golden eyes narrowed, and a furious roar boomed. It finally faced the prey before its eyes. With a ¡°Whew¡± sound, the python rapidly darted upward with a speed that was several times faster than Teng Qingshan¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡¯m only one hundred meters away from the surface of the Frost Jade Pool. Oh sh*t!¡± Before Teng Qingshan had the time to feel surprised, he noticed that the python had already darted near him within a twinkle of an eye.

    Boom!

    As the water flowed, the purple and red-scaled huge python dashed past Teng Qingshan, its body as thick as a water bucket. The top half of its body stood above Teng Qingshan while the bottom half of its body remained below him.

    ¡°So long!¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan was finally able to see the length of the entire python. ¡°It¡¯s about thirty meters long. It has such an enormous body, yet its scales still remain invincible. The strength of its head could easily withstand the palm strike¡¯s full strength. I¡¯m afraid the strength of the python is ten times greater than mine, or perhaps even more.¡±

    If this python was ced vertically, it would be as high as a ten story building.

    This python could withstand Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm strength with just its own head. How terrifying would the strength of that python be?

    The python¡¯s golden eyes red at Teng Qingshan. Within the pair of eyes, a superior apathy could be seen.

    ¡°ChiChi~~¡±

    As fast as lightning, the python¡¯s enormous body contracted rapidly and started encircling Teng Qingshan. Its ten Zhang (30m) Long body was trying to bind Teng Qingshan and smash him into mincemeat. Teng Qingshan could only see through hazy eyes as the enormous python pressured him from all directions.

    ¡°The strength of this monster is limitless. Once I get wrapped up, I won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Teng Qingshan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Chi~~¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s legs suddenly bulged to the point that his pants broke. His veins bulged like sapphire serpents, and his strong muscles resembled pieces of steel wire tangled together. The internal strength within his body seemed like a fierce torrent, flooding out through his feet.

    ¡°Break!¡± With a furious roar, Teng Qingshan kicked at the python that was encircling him with great force.

    The strength of one¡¯s legs was typically stronger than the strength of the arms. If a normal person can lift a heavy object weighing one hundred Jin, it would be normal for the kick of his leg to have the force of four hundred Jin.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms had the great strength of more than ten thousand Jin, so what about his legs? Also, Teng Qingshan was facing a life and death situation, making him exert his full strength out of desperation. The strength of his legs and sudden rush of internal strength resulted in an attack strength that was incredibly great.

    ¡°Peng!¡± ¡°Peng!¡±

    Both his left and right legs gave two forceful kicks in quick session.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The angered python monster howled in pain. The body of the python was kicked and sent crashing into a mountain wall that bordered the Frost Jade Pool, causing loud quakes. The surface of the mountain wall made a ¡°Peng¡± sound, and huge amounts of dust and rubble became mixed with the water as several cracks were formed on the entire mountain wall of the bottom of the pool.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Using this gap, Teng Qingshan fiercely swam upwards and consumed the inner strength in his body in an elerated speed.

    ¡°Monster, definitely a monster. This kick of mine didn¡¯t even wound its skin. It appears that if I am slow to react today, i won¡¯t be able to survive. There¡¯s still fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters......¡± Teng QIngshan could see the glow of the sky above and could hear the indistinct pitter-patter sound of the torrential rain.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Anger. Mad, angry roars resounded from the bottom of the pool.

    The python below him moved its body and darted upwards again.

    However, Teng Qingshan was already close to reaching the water¡¯s surface. When the python monster saw that it wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Teng Qingshan, it actually opened its mouth¡ª

    ¡°Chi Chi~~¡±

    ck mist was spurted out from its mouth, and wherever the ck mist touched, the water of the Frost Jade Pool froze solid. In the blink of an eye, the water between the python¡¯s mouth and the pond¡¯s surface, a section of water twenty meters long, all froze together into an enormous ice cube. Teng Qingshan himself was frozen within this mass of ice.

    ¡°Cold, so cold.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s internal strength circted rapidly. The energy and blood within his body had be extremely agitated just to defend against this terrifying cold.

    ¡°This python monster actually still had move like this in reserve. The ck mist that it sprayed could even freeze the Frost Jade Pool¡¯s water.¡± Teng Qingshan knew that it was extremely difficult for the water of this Frost Jade Pool to freeze, yet the mist turned it into solid ice. One could only imagine how cold it was now. Fortunately, Teng Qingshan was within the ice; If he came into contact with the even colder ¡°ck Mist,¡± he would have frozen to death.

    Since, the ck mist could freeze the pool water, then it had an unimaginable temperature.

    ¡°Monster, it is really a monster.¡± At the same time that Teng QIngshan was feeling anxious, he smashed his fists fiercely against the ice surrounding him.

    ¡°Bang! ¡°Bang!¡± ......

    As the fists smashed like lightning, the ice cube above him copsed and rapidly broke into ice shards.

    When Teng Qingshan said that the python in the bottom of the pool was a monster, the truth was that he himself was also a little monster.

    ¡°Roarr~~¡± The python rocketed up forcefully, andrge amount of ice cubes that were in its way broke into pieces. The python chased after Teng Qingshan at a lightning fast speed, vowing to eat Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Along with a loud bang,rge amounts of ice burst forth from the water surface towards every direction. Simultaneously, the silhouette of a man leaped out of the water and fell somewhere near the Frost Jade Pool.

    ¡°I finally got out.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to rx even one bit and rushed towards a bundle nearby. It was raining cats and dogs at this moment, and a great amount of water flowed down from the heavens. Teng Qingshan grabbed the bundle and tore it, taking out a Damascus Steel Spear that was divided into two parts.

    Roar~~

    As a furious roar and ¡°Wal¡± sound rang, a horrifying python monster burst out of the ice in the pool. The enormous and ferocious python scanned its surroundings and instantly locked its eyes on Teng QIngshan.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even have time to assemble the two divided parts of the Damascus Steel Spear. He immediately started performing Crossing Worlds, and transformed into a streak of green smoke as he darted out of the mountainside.

    With a leap, he jumped down the mountain, using the mountainside as a springboard.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The enormous body of the great python dived out suddenly and bit towards Teng Qingshan, who leaped in mid-air.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Teng QIngshan thundered furiously. The top half of the Damascus Steel Spear transformed into a shadow and actually flew out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, piercing towards the python¡¯s head with the sharp sound of air exploding

    ¡°Chi Chi~~¡± The spear tip of the revolving half of the Damascus Steel Spear stabbed the scales of the great python. With much effort, the spear tip actually managed to tear a small hole. As the spear head pierced into the scales of the great python, fresh blood flowed out of the python¡¯s head, and the great python¡¯s attacks paused.

    Teng Qingshan reached the bottom of the mountain in an instant.

    The heavens and the earth were filled with water, preventing the python monster from seeing Teng Qingshan.

    The furious great python flung its head and swung the divided part of the Damascus Steel Spear towards the mountainside. The mountainside was like a tofu as the Damascus Steel Spear was actually thrusted into it.

    With a head stained with blood, the python monster grew extremely angry. It opened its big, bloody mouth and spat recklessly in every direction. ck mist sprayed out from the mouth of this python and pervaded the surrounding. When the ck mist touched the surrounding mountainside, the terrain immediately became ashes that quietly fell down towards the base of the mountain.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±

    At the mountainside, this terrifying python monster roared towards the heavens, venting its anger. The surrounding mountainside trembled and seemed be afraid of the rage of this python monster.

    After quite some time, this python monster could only bitterly return to the Frost Jade Pool. A thickyer of ice formed on the surface of the Frost Jade Pool once again.

    ......

    Below the mountain, Teng Qingshan stood within the forest. Ignoring the pouring rain, he looked up towards the mountainside. When he saw the python monster roaring furiously towards the heavens, he felt a sense of fear within his heart.

    ¡°I wonder what sort of mystery lies at the heart of the passageway at the bottom of the pool...The ce actually nurtured such a horrifying monster. If I didn¡¯t run fast enough today, I am afraid that I would have lost my life.¡± Teng Qingshan also understood that the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was abundant. If humans can be much more powerful, terrifying monsters could be produced as well.

    ¡°My strongest technique, Toxic Dragon Drill, only wounded its scales. What a monster.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed as he made an emotional remark.

    From between the age of ten to sixteen, these six years, whenever Teng Qingshan was resting, he would start researching the Spear arts.

    Before he reached the age of ten, Teng Qingshan had created ¡®Pursuing Shadow¡¯ and ¡®Transformation Unity Law¡¯, two spear techniques. During the past six years, Teng QIngshan had conducted research on the Frost Jade Pool and finally changed the water attribute ¡®Drilling Fist¡¯ into the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ spear technique, which contained great power.

    Once this technique was used, it would be simr to toxic dragon bursting out of the water, and it could easily drill a hole in the opponent¡¯s body. As mentioned earlier, the power of this technique was extremely great.

    Everything has its advantages as well as its disadvantages.

    Once this ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ technique was used, his long spear would be slightly uncontroble for a second. However, considering the power of the technique, this weak point could be ignored.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 40: Loss and gain

    Book 2 Chapter 40 Loss and gain

    Boom!

    During the torrential rainfall, a deafening thunder could be heard from time to time. It seemed that this heavy rain would not stop anytime soon.

    ¡°This is really embarrassing.¡±Teng Qingshan looked at his clothes. Just now during the fight with that monster python inside the Frost Jade Pool, he went all out and used his blood to circte internal strength through his arms and legs, thereby tremendously increasing his power. While doing so, the sleeves of his pants had burst open, turning his pants into a rag. As for his boots ......Teng Qingshan went into the mountain wearing boots, but before he dived into the Frost Jade Pool, he removed them and put them aside.

    During his escape, he didn¡¯t have the time to retrieve them.

    ¡°That big python went crazy and probably crushed my boots under the rubble. If I go back like this, how embarrassing would that be?¡±Teng Qingshan looked at Teng Jia Vige in the distant and could not help but reveal a wry smile.

    If this beaten up appearance was seen by his nsmen, they will probably start to specte what turned Teng Qingshan into this state.

    Phew!

    In this ravaging rainstorm, Teng Qingshan turned into an afterimage while flying toward the wooden wall that protected Teng Jia Vige. With one dash, he had already rushed over. With a small push of his sole, he jumped one Zhang (3m) high, easily surpassing the height of the wooden walls. Behind the wall, there were sharp wooden stakes nted in the ground nearby several houses.

    With a slight touch on the wooden stake, Teng Qingshan jumped on the roof of one house. As Teng Qingshan circted inner strength around his body, he became as light as a swallow, stepping gently on the tiles as he dashed forward.

    Luckily, because of the rainstorm, all of the nsmen had stayed at home. Moreover, it was still early in the morning, and every household was busy preparing breakfast. During this rainstorm, no one noticed that the n¡¯s first rated hero was ¡°making his way¡± above the roof.

    ......

    Inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s home.

    Teng Qingyu was just lighting a fire while her mother, Yuan Lan, prepared the dough for breakfast.

    ¡°Huh? Someone came in.¡± Yuan Lan took a look outside, her expression full of surprise.

    ¡°Mother.¡± Teng Qingshan pushed the door to enter the courtyard while calling towards his mother, Yuan Lan. Quickly grabbing an umbre, Yuan Lan rushed over and looked at Teng Qinshan. Shocked, she asked anxiously, ¡°Qingshan, what happened? Your clothes arepletely ripped apart. Ah. Where are your boots? Why did youe back barefooted?¡±

    His Father, Teng Yongfan, also arrived from the living room and looked Teng Qingshan, who was standing outside full of surprise as well.

    ¡°Qingshan, you, what did you encounter in the mountain? You are so beaten up. That¡¯s right, where is your Damascus Steel Spear?¡±Teng Yongfan asked.

    Teng Qingshan threw down the withered leaf in his hand, and a part of the Damascus Steel Spear that was wrapped inside fell out. Revealing a wry smile, he said, ¡°Father, there was no other way. This is the only remaining part.¡±After listen to this, Teng Yongfan¡¯splexion immediately changed since he knew his son¡¯s strength. Teng Qingshan was a first-rate warrior.

    Being able to push a First-rated warrior to the point that not even half of the weapon remained, how dangerous was the situation his son encountered?

    Father, I am going to wash myself and change my clothes,¡±Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Ok, go quickly and change your clothes. Come find me afterwards,¡±Teng Yongfan said.

    Teng Qingshan nods and entered his room.

    ¡°Brother Fan, what danger did Qingshan encounter? A Wild Boar King? A Wolf King?¡± Yuan Lan inquired, puzzled as as to what could possibly push her son to such a state. Teng Yongfan shook his head and replied, ¡°Do you still not know your son¡¯s ability? He was able to kill the Wolf King when he was ten years old; now, even a hundred Wolf Kings couldn¡¯t threaten him. He is already a First-rated warrior! I can¡¯t image what could beat up Qingshan to this extent in this mountain.¡±

    ¡°Mother, quickly turn the pancake or it will get burned.¡± Teng Qingyu, who was lighting the fire, shouted.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yuan Lan instantly ran over.

    Inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s room.

    After taking a shower, changing clothes, wearing some shoes and tying up his hair with a string, Teng Qingshan finally felt refreshed. In this ancient era, barber shops didn¡¯t exist. Since the nsmen¡¯s hair was quite long, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t shave it short, so the next best option was tying up his hair.

    ¡°Losing my clothes, boots and half of my long spear in exchange for these two ores...¡±Teng Qingshan carefully checked out the two ores in his hands.

    One of these two ores was bigger than the other. They werepletely ck and appeared quite ordinary.

    These two ores were discovered by Teng Qingshan at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool where arge number of them could be found. At the time, Teng Qingshan was not able to carry a lot and just casually took two, cing them in his breast pocket.

    ¡°Huh, didn¡¯t they send out a purple halo within the Frost Jade Pool?¡± While cing it in front of him, he couldn¡¯t see the purple halo. Teng Qingshan immediately blocked the light with his both hands while covering ore. In the darkness, Teng Qingshan could barely see the very weak purple halo and estimated that within theplete darkness of the Frost Jade Pool, this purple halo would be more obvious.

    ¡°While inside the Frost Jade Pool, this ore felt very hot, but now, it¡¯s only lukewarm.¡± Teng Qingshan also understood that this ore was only lukewarm while outside of the pool¡¯s water.

    While in the deep cold bottom of the Frost Jade Pool, touching the ore and thinking that it felt very hot was normal under extremely freezing conditions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any knowledge about ores. I should ask Father what this it.¡± Teng Qingshan ced these two ores inside his breast pocket, opened the umbre, and left the room. Passing through the courtyard, he walked towards the living room.

    After putting down the umbre, Teng Qingshan sat down at the table.

    Although a rainstorm was pouring outside of this room, it was actually quitefortably warm inside.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yongfan inquired with a worried look, ¡°After going into the mountain, what did you encounter during this past hour? It even made you lose half of your Damascus Steel Spear.¡± Walking into the mountain and diving into the Frost Jade Pool seemed to have taken a long length of time, but in fact, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed, it didn¡¯t even take an hour for him to go to and from the mountain.

    His mother was still preparing their breakfast.

    ¡°What did you encounter?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled helplessly at this question. ¡°Father, I also wouldn¡¯t have thought that our Great Yan Mountain, which is not that big, had a monster residing within it.¡±

    ¡°Monster?¡± Teng Yongfan was caught by surprise. ¡°What kind of monster?¡±

    ¡°A python with a silver horn on its head and a body over ten Zhang (30m) long.¡± Teng Qingshan recalled the python and felt the anxiousness in his heart. That python could be called invulnerable. Even his unique technique ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯¡¯ could only damage its skin. His spear,bined with his inner strength, had a prative power that already exceeded the previous world¡¯s numerous pistol weapons.

    Perhaps, even some of his previous world¡¯s missiles couldn¡¯t damage the python¡¯s defense, let alone kill it.

    More than ten Zhang long and a silver horn on its head? A Flood Dragon?¡±Teng Yongfan was also surprised.

    Pythons born with horns were called Flood Dragons in the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Flood Dragon, that is a Demon beast as well as a Godly beast. Qingshan, did you encounter a Flood Dragon?¡± Teng Yongfan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°There was a Flood Dragon inside our Great Yan Mountain?¡± Within the many legends of the Nine Prefectures, there were some that spoke of incredible powerful monsters that were either called ¡®Godly beast¡¯ or ¡®Demon beast¡¯.

    Each of these monsters had a fearsome power strong enough to destroy a city.

    Teng Qingshan revealed a smile. ¡°Father, I dived into the Frost Jade Pool... to have a look why it was always so cold. At the bottom of the pool, I encountered that Flood Dragon! I was lucky that I escaped so quickly.¡±

    ¡°You rascal, you only have mischief in your head.¡± While listening, cold sweat started to run down Teng Yongfan back.

    The thought of his son being killed by a Flood Dragon at the bottom at the Frost Jade Pool made Teng Yongfan panic-stricken. What would he do if his son had died?

    ¡°Father, didn¡¯t Ie back?¡± Teng Qingshan continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Father, we should let our nsman know that when they go to the Great Yan Mountain to fetch water from the Frost Jade Pool, they should remember that it¡¯s better not throw stones inside it. If the stone sinks to the bottom of theke and wake up the monster, it wille out once again. Our nsmen will probably not be able to escape.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was well aware how frightening this Flood Dragon was.

    Its speed was faster than Teng Qingshan¡®s.

    If that Flood Dragon had been willing to leave the Frost Jade Pool and stubbornly chase down Teng Qingshan to kill him, it would be difficult to say whether he would have made it back safely today.

    ¡°Rx, nobody is as bold as you, son.¡±Teng Yongfan looked his son. Instead of scolding him, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he should be proud that he son fought a Flood Dragon, a Demon Beast mentioned only in legends, and survived or angry that he was so bold.

    Teng Qingshan also knew that his behavior provoked his father and made him dissatisfied. He immediately shifted the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right, Father, when I was inside the Front Jade Pool, I discovered an ore. This ore was still giving off heat at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool; it¡¯s somewhat strange. Can you have a look and tell me what it is?¡±

    Teng Qingshan took two ck ores from his breast pocket.

    At first nce, this ore looked very ordinary.

    ¡°Oh, from the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool?¡±Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes lit up. As a master cksmith, Teng Yongfan had a profound knowledge of refining ores.

    After touching this ck ore, Teng Yongfan¡¯s face reveals a pleasant surprise. ¡°It unexpectedly produced heat ......¡± Taking this ck ore closer to his body, he covered it with both hands to block the light. After taking another carefully look, Teng Yongfan shouted out, ¡°It¡¯s really it, it¡¯s really it, Purple Radiant Coldsteel, it¡¯s Purple Radiant Coldsteel!¡±

    Puzzled, Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Father, what is Purple Radiant Coldsteel?¡±

    Raising his head, Teng Yongfan looked at Teng Qingshan with a face full of ecstasy. ¡°Qingshan, you might not know Purple Radiant Coldsteel, but it¡¯s also called Ten Millennia Coldsteel!¡±

    ¡°Ten Millennia Coldsteel?¡± Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded.

    Teng Qingshan thought about Millennium Coldsteel, he remembered that it was quite different from the ore he found at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool. In the past, when he travelled to Wan Xiang Tower, Teng Qingshan had seen Millennium Coldsteel, which had a cold and dark texture while radiating a cold chill. The price was extremely expensive since one Jin of Millennium Coldsteel cost two taels of gold.

    ¡°Yes, I had previously bought a book that described various types of ore in Wan Xiang Tower, and inside, it described this Purple Radiant Coldsteel. Purple Radiant Coldsteel is also called Ten Millennia Coldsteel. It is a priceless treasure! ording to the book, it could only be found in the northern Grasnds, although some people were lucky enough to find it in the cold North Sea.¡±

    ¡°This Ten Millennia Coldsteel was the most precious type of Coldsteel. Ordinary Millennium Coldsteel feels as if an icy coldness is prating the bones. However the Ten Millennia

    Coldsteel actually reached the extreme opposite; instead of being cold, it warms up like jade.¡±

    ¡°Ten Millennia Coldsteel is indestructible. While refining a weapon, it can be refined it into a godly wepean by mixing it with steel,¡± Teng Yongfan spoke in an excited tone. ¡°This Ten Millennia Coldsteel would have a price hundred times more expensive than Millennium Coldsteel! Moreover, there is no market value!¡±

    ¡°Hundred times more expensive than Millennium Coldsteel!?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at these two ck ores and couldn¡¯t even utter a word.

    Teng Qingshan discovered that even though he lost a pair of clothes, boots and half of his spear in exchange for these two stones, his loss had yielded a tremendous gain.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 41: Seven Jin and Two Taels

    Book 2 Chapter Chapter 41 Seven Jin and Two Taels

    Teng Yongfan, as the vige¡¯s weaponsmith, when he saw the legendary ¡®Purple Radiant Coldsteel,¡¯ of course he would feel excited to the point that he became hotheaded.

    However, he came to his senses immediately after.

    ¡°Qingshan,e to this room with me.¡± Teng Yongfan grabbed the two pieces of Ten Millennia Coldsteel and rushed into a different room. He shouted to the people outside at the same time, ¡°Lan, I have something to discuss with Teng Qingshan. You guys eat first. There¡¯s no need to call us. We wille out and eatter.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and his father went into the room together.

    As soon as they entered the room, Teng Qingshan immediately locked the door.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Yongfan stared at Teng Qingshan and said hastily, ¡°These two pieces of Ten Millennia Coldsteel are priceless treasures! Once the news of our Teng Jia Vige having the Ten Millennia Coldsteel bes known to the White Horse Gang and the Iron Mountain Gang, our Teng Jia Vige would faceplete annihtion.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also understands the principle of treasuring a jade ring bes a crime.

    TLN: (Treasuring a jade ring bes a crime- An idiom that means to get into trouble on ount of a cherished or valuable item)

    ¡°Qingshan, you can¡¯t tell even your mother and sister about this Ten Millennia Coldsteel. Your mother would be alright, but your sister has a loose tongue. It would be bad if she identally disclosed the news. Our nsmen are very united, but they are still human, confronted with such a seductive treasure, it is impossible to avoid having devious ideas.¡± Teng Yongfan said solemnly, ¡°The matter of this Ten Millennia Coldsteel can only be known to three people, yourself, me, and your grandfather.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded. As the chief of the n, grandfather Teng Yunlong is trustworthy.

    Plus, if they wanted to use this Ten Millennia Coldsteel, they definitely could not hide it from grandfather.

    ¡°Come. I will get the scale and we can see how heavy they are.¡± Teng Yongfan walked to the side of the bed and reached behind the rice tank where the weighing machine was ced.

    ¡°Millennium Coldsteel. One Jin of Millennium Coldsteel is worth two taels of gold. As for this Ten Millennia Coldsteel, the price of it is at least a hundred times more than the price of the Millennium Coldsteel. One Jin of Ten Millennium Coldsteel at the least costs two hundred taels of gold, which is twenty Jin of gold.¡± As Teng Yongfan was speaking, he ced the smaller piece of Ten Millennia Coldsteel onto the weighing scale.

    The Ten Millennia Coldsteel was weighed.

    Teng Qingshan scrutinized the marks on the weighing scale. When he was at Wan Xiang Tower, the most expensive ¡®Star Pattern Steel¡¯ was only the same price as gold, but this Ten Millennia Coldsteel was twenty times more expensive than the gold.

    ¡°Seven Jin Two Taels!¡± Teng Yongfan eximed joyfully, ¡°Just such a small piece weighs seven Jin two Taels. As expected of the Ten Millennia Coldsteel.¡±

    ¡°Father, if this seven Jin two taels can be sold, it might be sold with the price of almost one hundred fifty Jin of gold, which is one thousand five hundred taels of gold!¡± Teng Qingshan said in surprise. If this inconspicuous ck rock was exchanged for gold, it actually could be exchanged for a small pile of gold. Imagining a pile of gold ced before your eyes, it would definitely be tempting.

    ¡°The way you said it, brat, even made I, your father, feel temptation. Come. let¡¯s see how heavy the bigger one is.¡± Teng Yongan continued weighing the second piece.

    The Second piece was weighed.

    ¡°Nine jin one Tael!¡± Teng Yongfan said as he suppressed the joy within his heart.

    This is a huge amount of wealth!

    ¡°Qingshan, the two pieces together would weigh a total of over sixteen Jin! Ten Millennia Coldsteel has demand but no supply. If you really sell it, you might sell it at a much higher price. However, too much money doesn¡¯t give our Teng Jia Vige a lot of benefits.¡± Teng Yongfan suddenly smiled and looked towards Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Qingshan, haven¡¯t you always wanted a weapon made to suit you?¡±

    ¡°Weapon?¡±

    ¡°Haha. With this Ten Millennia Coldsteel, I, your father, am confident that I can make a godly weapon for you!¡± Teng Yongfan was extremely confident as he continued speaking, ¡°It will be the godly weapon rarely seen throughout this whole world.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted. The Ten Millennia Coldsteel was valuable, but Teng Qingshan, who has the memory of his previous life, does not value money. It would be fine if there was enough money to use. If there was too much money, then it would just be a number. As for a Godly Weapon......Teng Qingshan does long for one in his heart.

    The reason was because his strength is too great.

    With arms that possessed over ten thousand Jin of strength, a normal Damascus Steel Spear couldn¡¯t withstand Teng Qingshan moving as he pleased. When some fine and delicate techniques were performed, the Damascus Steel Spear would break easily.

    ¡°Father, did you say using the Ten Millennia Coldsteel to forge a weapon? But we only have this little coldsteel, which isn¡¯t enough to make a spear. Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the two pieces of Ten Millennia Coldsteel and continued, saying, ¡°If we want to forge a long spear madepletely of Ten Millennia Coldsteel, then I will just have to dive into the Jade Frost Pool again. I will just be more careful, and there will probably be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Going again?¡± Teng Yongfan red and scolded, ¡°You boy listen to me carefully. Don¡¯t ever enter the Jade Frost Pool again.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled embarrassingly.

    If he snuck into the Jade Frost Pool and escaped immediately after he grabbed the Ten Millennia Coldsteel, the possibility of seeding was high indeed. However.......if the flood dragon that was already angry with Teng Qingshan noticed Teng Qingshan diving back into the Jade Frost Pool from the pathway at the bottom of the pool, then Teng Qingshan would be in a very dangerous situation.

    ¡°I, your father, meant that we won¡¯t be just relying on this Ten Millennia Coldsteel to forge the weapon, we also need the Star Pattern Steel!¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    ¡°Star Pattern Steel?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned, ¡° It can¡¯t bepared with the Ten Millennia Coldsteel, right? Father, you said previously that you would make a godly weapon that is rare in this whole world.¡±

    Teng Yongfan cast a confident smile and replied, ¡°Qingshan,in regards to the spear arts, you are the number one in the n. However, if it¡¯s the forging of weapons, you are far from being good. Remember. Regarding the forging of weapons, the more expensive the material is does not mean it is superior! The Ten Millennia Coldsteel is invincible. Although the degree of hardness of the spear shaft of a long spear is important, but the tenacity is much more important. The tenacity allows it to store strength!¡±

    The suitable materials were the best.

    For instance, woods. There are many types of woods. However, the woods that can be the spear shaft are only Green Zhennan Wood, and Ash Wood, these woods with great tenacity.

    ¡°Star Pattern Steel is the steel with the best tenacity, which is also the best material for the forging of a spear shaft!¡± Teng Yongfan smiled, ¡°ording to the books, it is difficult for even innate experts to destroy the Star Pattern Steel. Once internal strength is infused into it, it can withstand limitless amounts of strength.¡±

    Of course, it is impossible for this limitless great power to be really limitless, but the limit is extremely high.

    ¡°As for the Ten Millennia Coldsteel, it is more suitable to use it as the spearhead! The spearhead needs to be invincible and trenchant! Teng Yongfan smiled, ¡° However, we can¡¯t afford the Star Pattern Steel, therefore.........we need to exchange for it using the Ten Millennia Coldsteel. Qingshan, you go to Wan Xiang Tower and use this Seven Jin Two Taels Ten Millennia Coldsteel to exchange for the Star Pattern Steel.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart burning with passion.

    With the Star Pattern Steel as the spear shaft and the Ten Millennia Coldsteel as the spearhead, this godly weapon would allow him to bring out the entirety of his ability.

    ¡°Father, how much Star Pattern Steel do we need?¡± Teng Qingshan questioned.

    ¡°Qingshan, how long do you need the long spear to be?¡± Teng Yongfan asked back instead.

    Teng Qingshan pondered for a moment before answering, His height was currently around seven Chi Four Cun (1.85 meters) and his physical development period had already brought the bones to a limit. Now, his height wasn¡¯t really increasing. The best length for the long spear was probably nine Chi six Cun (2.4 meters). Teng Qingshan then answered, ¡°Father, the best length for this spear is nine Chi Six Cun. Of course, if this spear is one or two Cun shorter or one or two Cun longer, it wouldn¡¯t cause any big problems.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by wouldn¡¯t cause any big problems? I, your father, will forge a Nine Chi Six Cun weapon for you and the weapon that will be forged will absolutely be nine Chi Six Cun!¡± Teng Yongfan thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Star Pattern Steel needed for this spear shaft should probably be no more than one hundred Jin. Let¡¯s do it this way. You purchase one hundred and five Jin of Star Pattern Steel. It¡¯s better to be prepared!¡±

    ¡°I know, father.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°When do you n to enter the city?¡± Teng Yongfan asked.

    ¡°Father, I n to go to the city right after I finish breakfast. However, Father, for precious materials like Star Pattern Steel, I think Wan Xiang Tower doesn¡¯t have that much in stock.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke. In his previous life, Teng Qingshan knews that many gold shops had a limited amount of gold in stock.

    Yi City is only a small city.

    Wan Xiang Tower is a shop in a small city. Therefore, how much stock would it have of such precious materials?

    ¡°Right, you think more than me, your father. It is possible for Wan Xiang Tower to have no stock.¡± Teng Yongfan came to his senses. Since he is only amoner living below a mountain, in his eyes, Wan Xiang Tower is an amazing store. Therefore, he didn¡¯t think of this. When Teng Qingshan mentioned it, Teng Yongfan understood immediately.

    ¡°Therefore, Father, if I enter the city today, I might not be able to return by today. I must prepare to wait in the city and return to our vige after the materials have arrived.¡±

    Teng Yongfan then realized and hastily said, ¡°Yes. Come back after you have the materials. Also, Qingshan, you must be careful in the city.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father.¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled. As a super hitman in his previous life, Teng Qingshan really looked down on the concealment and killing methods of the killers in this time. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, if someone really did follow him, he or she would be searching for their own death.

    *******

    That same morning, Teng QIngshan carried the Ten Millennia Coldsteel that weighed Seven Jin and Two Taels in his arms,and took a dozen taels of silver and some copper coins. With a saber in his hand, he entered the city.

    After entering the city, Teng Qingshan first went to the cloth store and spent three Taels of silver to buy a suit for himself. Using three taels of silver to buy clothes and shoes is extravagant for ordinary citizens. However, to internal strength experts, it would only count as keeping a low profile. Teng Qingshan wanted others to be unable to tell his identity.

    As the saying goes, the clothes make the man. After wearing this fine and delicately made azure suit, and with a trenchant saber on his back, he looked like a warrior that had ventured around the whole world.

    He then enjoyed a fancy lunch at a restaurant.

    Teng Qingshan only started walking towards Wan Xiang Tower during the afternoon. The Teng Qingshan at this moment wore an apathetic face. With just a nce, the surrounding pedestrians felt that Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t a good person.

    ¡°Please unequip your weapon when you enter the Wan Xiang Tower.¡± The twodies carrying swords blocked him simultaneously, stretching their hands to stop him.

    ¡°Hmmph.¡± Coldness shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he nced at the twodies.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Teng Qingshan rushed forward and knocked away these twodies that possessed internal strength. Immediately, some of the internal strength experts within Wan Xiang Tower approached. These people were all guards. The leader of these people scrutinized Teng Qingshan and gestured as he spoke, ¡°This brother, unequipping your weapon when you enter the Wan Xiang Tower is a rule!¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at him with cold-looking eyes. The killing intention within his eyes frightened those people.

    Teng Qingshan climbed out of a pile of dead bodies in his previous life and in this life, he ughtered a wolf pack when he was ten years old. Teng Qingshan himself is a killing god, therefore, wouldn¡¯t scaring these internal strength experts be an easy thing to do?

    ¡°No one in this small Yi City is qualified to make me unequip my weapon.¡± Teng Qingshan held his saber in his hands and stood apathetically as he spoke, ¡°Get your master of the tower or whoever is in charge and bring him here! Today, I have something important to discuss with your master. I don¡¯t want to kill people!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior.¡± One of the guards looked towards the person leading.

    ¡°With just a bump, this person caused the two junior sisters to lose their strength to fight backpletely. We can¡¯t afford to offend him. Quickly, request for Martial Uncle, the master of the tower.¡± The leader of the guards lowered his volume and said.

    Teng Qingshan nced at these people and cast an indifferent smile.

    The so called rules are for ordinary people. Unequipping weapons? Truly powerful experts viewed their weapons as their life. How would it be possible for them to unequip their weapon just because of a Wan Xiang Tower?

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 42: Expert

    Book 2 Chapter 42 Expert

    On the first floor of Wan Xiang Tower, Teng Qingshan held his saber and stood up straight, ignoring the guards.

    ¡°Dong, dong......¡±

    One of the guards speedily headed upstairs to inform the master of Wan Xiang Tower. Wan Xiang Tower had a total of three levels. Many counters were ced in the first and second levels, while the third level was forbidden to outsiders. The master of the tower usually stayed in the first room beside the staircase of Wan Xiang Tower.

    ¡°Martial Uncle! Martial Uncle!¡± The young guard rushed into the room.

    ¡°Shouting like a child, do you have no shame?!¡± In the room, an elegant middle-age man dressed in white was drawing. After being interrupted, he yelled at the iing guard.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, an expert is downstairs, and he looks like a very fierce person,¡± the guard hastily spoke.

    ¡°Expert?¡± The elegant middle-aged man furrowed his brow and ced down his painting brush. He stared at the guard and ordered, ¡°Exin.¡±

    Not forgetting any detail, the guard said, ¡°Just now, the swordsman was unwilling to to unequip his weapon and knocked away the two junior sister at the door. He wouldn¡¯t spare a nce at us martial brothers. We didn¡¯t dare to make the choice ourselves. In addition, he said that he has matters to discuss with you, therefore.....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± The elegant middle-aged man hastily responded, ¡°You guys have practiced internal strength for only slightly over ten years and don¡¯t have much experience. It would be fine to fight against ordinary people, but you are still vastly inferior against ruthless experts. Invite him up here. Summon your Eldest Senior and Second Senior as well.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡± The guard immediately left.

    The elegant middle-aged man felt very puzzled as he said to himself, ¡°I wonder who this person is. However, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Wan Xiang Sect didn¡¯t have the ambition to conquer the whole world, but their ¡°Wan Xiang Tower¡± had a branch in every city of the nine continents. Depending on the size of the city, the size of the stores and the numbers of experts varied.

    Within this branch of Wan Xiang Tower, only the master of this tower, an expert who had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, was a core member of the Wan Xiang Sect.

    More than half of the members of the whole Wan Xiang Sect had scattered into the various Wan branches of Xiang Tower opened throughout the nine continents. Because the Wan Xiang Sect was extremely wealthy, it was easy to recruit people.

    ¡°Dong, dong.....¡±

    Footsteps rang.

    A young swordsman, along with two guards on either side of him, walked in at the same time. The eyes of the swordsman swept over and locked onto the elegant middle-aged man sitting beside the desk.

    Observing the steps, eyes, and presence of this guest, the head of the tower, who had seen numerous people, instantly had his own judgement. He then said in his mind, ¡°This is a man that kills resolutely. With a fierce and sharp presence, his sword art must be fierce and sharp as well. This must be a very powerful expert.¡± The master of the tower was very clear that different amounts of experience would cause men to produce different kinds of presences.

    For example, wealthy people were often being praised by others; therefore, the way they talked,ughed, and their auras, were all different.

    As for the ipetent people, would they dare to make a show of authority in Wan Xiang Tower like Teng Qingshan? They would probably feel scared when the group of internal strength experts surrounded them and would produce a different kind of presence.

    If a true experts did this, it wouldn¡¯t be a show of authority, but the attitude of an expert.

    If the ipetent ones arrogantly refuse to unequip their weapons, they¡¯d be thrown out with their hands and legs broken. However, if an expert refuses to unequip his weapons, the Wan Xiang Tower would wee them fervently.

    The same action undertaken by different people produced a different result.

    ¡°I am Huo Yan of the Wan Xiang Sect!¡± The elegant middle-aged man cupped his hand and spoke.

    ¡°Qin Wolf!¡± Teng Qingshan responded. In his previous life, his brother was named ¡°Qin Hong,¡± and his hitman code name in the Dark World was ¡°Wolf¡±. Therefore, Teng Qingshan made up this pseudonym¡ª¡ªQin Wolf.

    The master of this branch of Wan Xiang Tower, Huo Yan, searched his own mind rapidly but couldn¡¯t find anyone named Qin Wolf. However, there were numerous powerful famous people within the nine continents, thus, Huo Yan didn¡¯t dare to give a cold shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°In such a small ce as Yi City, it¡¯s rare to meet an expert. Brother Qin Wolf, please be seated.¡±

    Teng Qingshan then smiled and promptly sat down.

    ¡°In a ce like Yi City, it is rare to meet internal strength experts. However.....Wan Xiang Sect is a great faction indeed. Although many of them are inexperienced, having these many disciples guard the precious items stored here proves that the Wan Xiang Sect is indeed formidable,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said simply.

    The facial expression of the two guards changed slightly, but they didn¡¯t dare to make any sounds.

    Huo Yan chuckled and responded, ¡°We are only letting these disciples train themselves. In this vast world, the experts would probably still give our Wan Xiang Sect some face.

    At this moment, the maid offered tea.

    ¡°I wonder, what matter does Brother Qin Wolf have with my Wan Xiang Tower?¡± Huo Yan asked.

    Teng Qingshan took out the Ten Millennia Coldsteel and ced it on the short tea table, causing a ¡°bang¡¯ sound. He said with a calm smile, ¡°I ventured this world, practicing the art of sword. A while ago, I happened to find this Ten Millennia Coldsteel in a dangerous ce! Therefore, I¡¯d like to make an exchange with Wan Xiang Tower!¡±

    Huo Yan felt his heart shudder. He hastily examined the ore and even covered it with his hand to look at the pale glow emitted from the piece of Ten Millennia Coldsteel.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s Ten Millennia Coldsteel. Even the weight matches!¡± Huo Yan felt the heavy weight in his hand. Afterwards, he tested it with his internal strength, but the Ten Millennia Coldsteel didn¡¯t even have a crack. Huo Yan was very sure that this rock was indeed Ten Millennia Coldsteel.

    Huo Yan cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and couldn¡¯t help but say to himself, ¡°This Qin Wolf took out a treasure like Ten Millennia Coldsteel with ease. As expected, a man with superb skills is bold!¡±.

    If ordinary people obtained a treasure like this, they would hide it as quickly as they could.

    Huo Yan had noticed that some of the people who came to Wan Xiang Tower to sell precious items would be constantly scheming, worried that someone would take their precious item by force. However, real experts wouldn¡¯t care because they were confident in their own strength!

    If you dare to stretch your hand to snatch it, I can break your hand and take it back!

    ¡°Also, precious items such as Ten Millennia Coldsteel are only produced in extremely cold regions. Those that are able to obtain the Ten Millennia Coldsteel in the north sea are usually powerful figures. Brother Qin Wolf did say that he obtained this ore in a dangerous ce. Indeed, any ce that can nurture this Ten Millennia Coldsteel is inherently a dangerous ce. It seems that this young swordsman is exceptionally strong.¡± Huo Yan knew very clearly that a person¡¯s ability couldn¡¯t be judged through their appearance.

    Internal strength experts didn¡¯t look old. Even a young man that looked twenty years old might really be thirty or forty years old

    Like Huo Yan himself looked forty year old but was actually sixty years old.

    ¡°Brother Qin Wolf, this is without a doubt Ten Millennia Coldsteel. I wonder for what price you would like to sell this for?¡± Huo Yan asked. The moment this question was asked, the two guards standing besides Teng Qingshan looked at each other. It was obvious that they were envious.

    ¡°Price?¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled and looked at Huo Yan, ¡°The Purple Radiant Coldsteel is an extremely precious treasure used to forge weapons. Would I exchange it for silver?¡±

    Hearing this, Huo Yan smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t sell. I will only trade!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Huo yan as he eximed.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of treasure you want in exchange?¡± Huo Yan asked.

    ¡°Star Pattern Steel!¡± Teng Qingshan answered. ¡°My Ten Millennia Coldsteel weighs seven Jin two Taels. I¡¯m prepared to exchange it for 110 Jin of Star Pattern Steel. Of course, Ten Millennia Coldsteel cost more than this. You can use gold or silver notes to buy the remainder of the Coldsteel.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke his words very frankly.

    Huo Yan pondered in silence and replied, ¡°Seven Jin Two Taels.....Wan Xiang Tower is willing to exchange it for 110 Jin of Star Pattern Steel, plus 500 taels of Yang Yan Gold Notes! Brother Qin Wolf, what do you think about this offer?¡±

    Comparing Purple Radiant Coldsteel¡¯s normal price of twenty Jin of gold per Jin of Purple Radiant Coldsteel, Huo Yan¡¯s offer was a lot higher.

    ¡°This Ten Millennia Coldsteel is a lot more precious than the Star Pattern Steel. It¡¯s something with a demand but no supply! The offer you gave is slightly low.¡± Teng Qingshan responded with a calm smile.

    Ten Millennia Coldsteel was invincible. With its qualities, many internal strength experts only dreamed of having a weapon made of this metal. Since it had a demand but no supply, the real price of the Ten Millennia Coldsteel, normally in exchange for one Jin of Purple Radiant Coldsteel, should be more than twenty Jin of gold. In addition, when sold in Wan Xiang Tower, Star Pattern Steel was worth its weight in gold. Since Wan Xiang Tower strived to make a profit, it bought Star Pattern Steel at a lower value, so in actuality, it was slightly cheaper than gold.

    ¡°This........¡± Huo Yan hesitated slightly but gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°110 Jin of Star Pattern Steel plus 600 taels of Yang Yan Gold Notes. This is the highest offer I can make.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°However, please change these gold notes into gold bars. I prefer not to use gold notes.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Huo Yan replied. A small fee was charged when one exchanged notes in a bank, but Wan Xiang Tower wasn¡¯t very petty. ¡°However, Brother Qin Wolf, You should also understand that the Yi City¡¯s branch of Wan Xiang Tower doesn¡¯t have that much Star Pattern Steel in stock.¡±

    ¡°I understand this.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and asked, ¡°How long would it take you to prepare the all of the Star Pattern Steel?¡±

    ¡°I will send immediately send someone to the Jiangning prefecture, three hundred Li away. It will definitely be ready by this time tomorrow,¡± Huo Yan answered.

    ¡°Do you have any ce here for one to stay? I will wait for you in that location.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled faintly.

    The two guards looked at each other, secretly admiring him in their hearts. He actually had the audacity to stay within Wan Xiang Tower and not even worry that Wan Xiang Tower would kill him and take away the ore. Indeed, men with exceptional ability were brave.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Huo Yan smiled.¡± Brother Qin Wolf, you can hold onto this Ten Millennia Coldsteel. We can exchange tomorrow at this time.

    ******

    Behind the Wan Xiang Tower, there wererge yards and a numerous houses. The guards, maids, and even Huo Yan ¨C the head of the Tower- lived here. Teng Qingshan was arranged to live in a room that was decorated elegantly. If it was therge lodge, a room like this would definitely be the Heaven¡¯s Room.

    TLN: The name of the best room in lodges.

    By evening, Wan Xiang Tower had already closed.

    In the spacious yard behind Wan Xiang Tower, many guards were improving each other¡¯s¡¯ martial arts bypeting with one another.

    ¡°Brother Qin Wolf, look. What do you think about their sword technique?¡± Huo Yan and Teng Qingshan stood shoulder to shoulder at the corridor

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce and smiled, ¡°The sword techniques of Wan Xiang Sect are extraordinary indeed. I¡¯ve seen the experts of Wan Xiang Sect fight, and their swords are as fast as lightning, both swift and fierce. As for the sword techniques of these disciples, they have form but no meaning. Theyck experience with real life-or-death battles.¡±

    Those young men and women stared at Teng Qingshan with eyes showing disdain towards such a statement.

    ¡°These young individuals are very arrogant. Receiving such a judgement, how could they be satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin Wolf, how about you instruct the these juniors?¡± Huo Yan asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve fought.¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled as he walked down the stairs. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want any thieves appearing tonight, so therefore, he decided to reveal a fraction of his true ability.

    The lead guard, who was also the Eldest Senior, gestured and said, ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°I will fight all of you at once,¡± Teng Qingshan responded calmly.

    The expression of these martial brothers changed drastically. This ¡®Qin Wolf¡¯ was actually so arrogant! Huo Yan, who was standing at the corridor, changed his facial expression and announced with a smile, ¡°You won¡¯t get a second chance once you¡¯ve missed the chance of getting instructed by Brother Qin Wolf. Ask Brother Qin Wolf for advices. It won¡¯t be embarrassing if you lose.

    ¡°Watch out for his saber.¡± The young girl that was knocked away by Teng Qingshan this afternoon had been angry for a long time. She was the first toe forth. With a sword in hand, she let out a shout and flew towards Teng Qingshan, stabbing her sword towards him. The Eldest Senior also followed. The long sword in his hand actually materialized three sword figures, covering Teng Qingshan¡¯s head.

    The two were working together in this fight.

    Teng Qingshan stood at the same spot, watching the two long swords stabbing towards him. His vision froze as his right hand moved as fast as lightning.

    ng! ng!

    As two sounds rang, the two long swords were knocked away simultaneously, falling onto the ground.

    The girl and the Eldest Senior¡¯s hands trembled as they stared at Teng Qingshan in shock. The surrounding martial brothers and sisters witnessing this scene were shocked to the point that their eyes widened and mouths were agape. The Eldest Senior was the strongest of them all, while that girl was also an internal strength expert. However, the opponent actually hadn¡¯t drawn his saber, yet he knocked away the sharp swords by using his fingers.

    How strong must the strength of his fingers be?! Such strong eyesight!

    ¡°Practice thrusting your sword. Your heart and hands aren¡¯t even stable, yet you still want to kill your opponent? There¡¯s no need for you to practice such aplicated sword technique for now. Practice the most basic technique, which is thrusting your sword, every day.¡± Teng Qingshan then looked at that the Eldest Senior and said, ¡°As for you, you need to build your foundation. When the internal strength divides into the three sword figures, the only result will be the power of the three sword figures being weak. To the ones weaker than you, you can win without using this technique. However, the ones that are stronger than you can see through your sword technique with one nce.¡±

    The eyes of the group of young guys and girls brightened as they stared at Teng Qingshan with admiration, and they carefully listened to this advice. They were only the fringe members of the Wan Xiang Sect, and it was usually rare for them to get instructions from experts. In their eyes, they have already seen Teng Qingshan as a super powerful expert ¨C an expert that was even stronger than their teacher.

    Without drawing his own saber, he knocked away the two swords with his fingers. An ability like this definitely belonged to the Postliminary realm.

    Teng Qingshan was the grandmaster of the Xing Yi Martial Art in his previous life. He reached the ¡°One with the Spear¡± Realm before he was ten years old. Compared to these men and women who haven¡¯t had much experience, he was a lot stronger.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Qin Wolf¡¯s finger techniques are quick and simple yet very powerful. I wonder how swift and fierce Brother Qin Wolf¡¯s sword art really is.¡± Huo yanughed, ¡°Being able to meet and know Brother Qin Wolf, I, Huo Yan, am very happy. The feast has been prepared. I must have a few good drinks with you, Brother Qin Wolf.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and walked away with Huo Yan, leaving the young men and women to discuss with each other in surprise.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 43: The Main Tower of Jiangning

    Book 2 Chapter 43 The Main Tower of Jiangning

    Nighttime had fallen on the silent rear garden of Wan Xiang Tower.

    Inside a room.

    ¡°I reckon that a normal thief wouldn¡¯t have the guts to reveal his hand during the evening and steal the Ten Millennia Coldsteel.¡± Teng Qingshan washed his face before proceeding to copse onto the bed with a ¡°Si¡± sound. He tore off a piece of cloth, ¡°Just in case he is blinded by greed, I should prepare for when such a narrow minded persones.¡±

    He rested his feet on the ground and began to circte his inner strength.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    Teng Qingshan climbed onto a beam at the top of the room and used the cloth to wipe the dust off the beam. He proceeded to throw the cloth on the ground as hey on the beam, closed his eyes and began to rest.

    Perhaps it was due to the intimidation Teng Qingshan had disyed in the evening, but during this night, there wasn¡¯t a single person who disturbed Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were closed until the morning, when the first rays of light illuminated the room. When a shout resounded from outside the room, Teng Qingshan finally opened his eyes and jumped onto the ground.

    ¡°I sleptfortably.¡± Teng Qingshan picked up the piece of dirty cloth and kicked it onto the bed. He then wet a towel and wiped his face. He proceeded to pick up the saber and put it on his back as he walked out of the room.

    In the spacious courtyard, the young boys and girls were in the midst of bitterly training their sword arts.

    When the young males and females saw Teng Qingshan, they couldn¡¯t help but be reserved. When facing an ordinary person, because they were internal energy experts, their attitude would naturally be arrogant. However, in front of Teng Qingshan... they were unable to take even one step. In addition, he was able to possess Ten Millennia Coldsteel without worrying about trouble; this sort of aura made these boys and girls envious.

    ¡°Brother Qing Wolf, did you rest wellst night?¡± The master of the local Wan Xiang Tower, Hua Yan, walked over andughed while calling out a greeting.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Teng Qingshan faintlyughed, ¡°The delivery I am waiting for wille at noon. For now, I will go for a stroll until I return in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± Huo Yan nodded his head.

    Soon after, Teng Qingshan walked out of Wan Xiang Sect¡¯s rear garden.

    ¡°Master.¡± A young girl wearing a green robe walked over and inquisitively asked, ¡°What kind of background does this Qin Wolf have? Yesterday, he used only a finger to repel Senior Brother and Martial Sister Lu¡¯s sword! Thest time this happened was ten years ago when Elder Master came to us and repelled a sharp sword with his fingertips.¡±

    The other martial brothers and sisters also came closer. In their eyes, Teng Qingshan was an intriguing mystery.

    Hua Yan solemnly said: ¡°This Qin Wolf is an adventurer under the heavens, tempering his own de techniques in the midst of life and death, and a true martial artist. The sword arts all of you are learning are from predecessors. You don¡¯t actually understand the true formidability of each strike! Qin Wolf is training his de under life and death situations, making him a genuinely terrifying martial artist. Moreover, his internal strength is extremely powerful! He merely used one finger to repel your sharp swords, so I can estimate that he has already reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm.

    The martial brothers and sisters looked at each other.

    ¡°Looking at Qin Wolf, he seems to be very young. How is his internal strength so powerful? I reckon that his sect his quite formidable. The techniques that he trains at the very least are Human ss secret techniques and could even be Earth ss secret techniques!¡± The senior martial brother softly eximed, ¡°If we were able to acquire such techniques, that would be extremely beneficial to us.¡±

    The surrounding group of youngsters nodded their heads.

    They were only Wan Xiang Sect¡¯s external disciples and learned introductory internal strength techniques. Thus, the speed of their cultivation of internal strength wasparatively slower.

    ¡°Hmph, internal strength is the foundation! Internal strength techniques may be noteworthy, but foresight and methods of killing others can only be gained through practice.¡± Huo Yan harrumphed and nced at the group of youngsters, ¡°What is learned from a piece of paper will ultimately be limited. Even if Qin Wolf had the same internal strength as you, he would be able to massacre you lot by himself. This stems from experience and foresight; in other words, this difference between Qin Wolf and you lot is like the difference between heaven and earth!¡±

    (TLN: This was such a hard paragraph >.< the end of it was a parody of Â½ÓÎ Lu You¡¯s ¶¬Ò¹¶ÁÊéÊ¾×Óí²: a quatrain about learning)

    Huo Yan, as a crafty fellow who loved to adventure, was extremely clear.

    True experts, all of them had experienced self-disciplining trials and thus had their ownprehensions. Identical sword techniques, when performed by different peoples, would exhibit extremely different levels of power.

    ¡°Hmph, when you guys truly go and escort merchants, explore the world and learn through experience. Only then will you understand.¡± Hua Yan apathetically said, ¡°Hurry up and eat breakfast. In a little while, we will open our doors and wee guests.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ......

    Da! Da! Da!

    A concentrated sound of horse hooves resonated. Three fine horses with cyan coat and snow white hooves darted over. Riding the three horses were two middle aged men and an old man. These three people were all shouldering a sharp de. Anybody who knew even a little bit would be able to distinguish the three fine steeds in one nce as they were the king of Qing Prefecture¡¯s native Cyan Bristled Horses ¡°Treading In Snow¡±.

    These Treading In Snow horses were over 8 chi tall (2.4 meters), covered in a glossy cyan coat without even the slightest mottled color.

    This group of horses rushed over in an exceptionally fast speed. Each Treading In Snow horse had a market price of 5000 taels of silver. If one didn¡¯t have status or wealth, he or she couldn¡¯t even think about riding such precious horses.

    Soon, the three Treading In Snow Horses entered Yi City.

    In the rear garden of Wan Xiang Sect.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, Master, Martial Uncle!¡± Two disciples were already there to greet them and gave their salutation when they saw the three people on their respective horses. When these three people got off their horses, they directly led the animals into the rear garden. There were people in the courtyard who immediately weed them and brought the three Treading In Snow Horses into the stable.

    ¡°Quickly go and notify your master.¡± Among the group, a cyan robed middle aged man, who was carrying a pouch, yelled at a nearby disciple.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The disciple hastily ran into Wan Xiang Tower.

    With the three people inside the courtyard, the other young disciples were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to speak.

    The cyan robed middle aged man turned his head and said to the old man, ¡°Master, where do you think the person who is selling the Ten Millennia Coldsteel, Qin Wolf, is from? Our Wan Xiang Sect has a record of those heroes with strength. However, within the record of experts of the Main Tower of Jiangning, Qin Wolf is not in there.¡±

    ¡°Wait for your junior martial brother to arrive, then you will know,¡± the white robed old man said.

    ¡°This disciple pays his respects to his master.¡± At this time, Huo Yan walked over and gave his salutation.

    ¡°Huo Yan, tell us information in precise detail regarding Qin Wolf,¡± the white robed elder said.

    ¡°Yes, master. This Qin Wolf¡¯s strength is unfathomable. The strength that he revealed...¡± Huo Yan began recounting what Teng Qingshan had disyed while adding in his own conjectures. These three Wan Xiang Sect experts from the Main Tower of Jiangning listened attentively.

    ......

    When noon arrived, Teng Qingshan had finished eating his lunch at a restaurant and walked towards Wan Xiang Tower with his saber in hand.

    ¡°If you with to enter our Wan Xiang Tower, please hand over your weapon.¡± A girl carrying a sword stood at the entrance while speaking to a pair of sweethearts. The sweethearts, who also knew the rules, immediatelyid down their weapons and gave them to Wan Xiang Tower for temporary safekeeping. At this time, Teng Qingshan, while carrying his saber, walked over.

    The girl standing at the entrance didn¡¯t dare to obstruct him. Teng Qingshan strode inside and directly went up to the third floor.

    ¡°Hey! Why doesn¡¯t he have toy down his weapon?¡± The two sweethearts were shocked.

    The girl at the entrance couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply.

    On the third floor of Wan Xiang Tower, inside Huo Yan¡¯s room.

    When Teng Qingshan entered, he saw four people: three middle aged men and a white robed old man.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Qin Wolf,e,e. I will introduce you. This is my Second Martial Brother Feng Yan! This is my Eldest Martial Brother Liu He Zhou!¡± The tower¡¯s master, Huo Yan, enthusiastically gave an introduction as the two middle aged menughed and cupped their hands. This Wan Xiang Sect was a sect specialized in doing business and thus would normally treat their customers with respect.

    The white robed old man slightly cupped his hands andughed. ¡°This old geezer is Liu Tiannan! I¡¯ve heard my disciple mention Younger Brother Qin Wolf¡¯s skills; he has nothing to say but words of admiration. However, I do not know who Younger Brother Qin Wolf¡¯s master is. Perhaps this old geezer may still recognize this person.¡±

    ¡°My master is Teng Ba Lei!¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the white robed old man, ¡°I do not know if Elder Liu recognizes him¡±

    ¡°Teng Ba Lei? Three hundred years ago, an Internal Strength Expert named Teng Ba Lei appeared in our nine prefectures. However, he has long passed away. Within the past one to two hundred years, this old geezer really has never heard of an expert called Teng Ba Lei that would be capable of teaching someone like you within our nine prefectures. Nheless, thend underneath the heavens is vast, and this old geezer¡¯s knowledge is limited. I assume that Younger Brother¡¯s master is secluded and is a hidden expert.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was slightly startled.

    In the entire nine prefectures, there really was someone called Teng Ba Lei. However, he was someone from 300 years ago.

    ¡°Haha, we should stop standing. Let us sit and talk.¡± The white robed elder led everyone to their seats before saying, ¡°I already know that Younger Brother Qin Wolf¡¯s wishes to sell us Purple Radiant Coldsteel. The Star Pattern Steel that you need has already been brought from Jianning Region¡¯s general assembly.¡±

    As he spoke, he opened the adjacent pouch on the ground. Large pieces of silver metal were inside. The exterior of the metal seemed to be covered by extremely distinct specks simr to the stars in the sky. This was the Star Pattern Steel, worth its weight in gold.

    ¡°I¡¯m delighted.¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Would you mind if this old man asks where Younger Brother Qin Wolf obtained his Purple Radiant Coldsteel?¡± the white robed old man proceeded to ask. ces that produced Purple Radiant Coldsteel usually didn¡¯t produce just a single piece. Although areas where precious materials formed were normally extremely dangerous, Wan Xiang Sect had a myriad of experts. For a precious treasure like Ten Millennia Coldsteel, risking arge amount of experts was worth it.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze frosted over and his face turned slightly dark.

    The atmosphere in the room instantly turned foreboding.

    ¡°Gentlemen, is your Wan Xiang Sect still willing toplete this business transaction?¡± Teng Qingshan subsequently asked.

    ¡°Of course we are willing to.¡± The white robed old man felt that with only the few of them, they didn¡¯t have arge chance of oveing Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Very well. This is Ten Millennia Coldsteel.¡± Teng Qingshan took out the Ten Millennia Coldsteel.

    The adjacent Hua Yan grabbed another bag and said, ¡°That bag contains 110 Jin of Star Pattern Steel. This bag here contains 60 Jin of gold! You can weigh it yourself if you wish.¡±

    Teng Qingshan carefully examined both the bag of Star Pattern Steel and the bag of gold just in case something else had been thrown in to deceive him.

    ¡°My Ten Millennia Coldsteel is 7 Jin, correct?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the white robed old man.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man stood up.

    ¡°Very good. In that case, I will take my leave.¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed the two bags. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, 170 Jin seemed to be nothing to him as he directly went down the stairs.

    The white robed old man¡¯s eyebrows creased as he watched Teng Qingshan leave.

    ¡°Master...¡± The other three all looked at the white robed old man.

    ¡°Huo Yan, you stay here. The other two of you will follow me as we quietly track him and see where this Qin Wolf is going.¡± The white robed elder, Liu Tiannan, instantly brought the two disciples with him as they speedily left Wan Xiang Tower.

    Teng Qingshan was on Great Yan Mountain, looking at the distant Teng Jia Vige, when he turned around and sneered. ¡°Following me? I am afraid that they are currently at the south end of the Great Yan Mountain.¡± As soon as Teng Qingshan left Yi City, he had purposefully left the southern gate and followed along the Lan Xiang riverbank before entering the Great Yan Mountain.

    That path was 100 li apart from the actual route to his home.

    Teng Qingshan had deliberately made a loop in the Great Yan Mountain; with his superior experience traversing the great mountain, he had easily left the three internal energy experts behind a long time ago. Afterwards, Teng Qingshan ceaselessly passed over the mountain range from the southern side and travelled 100 kilometers of mountain roads to reach the northernmost part of Great Yan Mountain.

    At this time, Teng Jia Vige was already within his scope of view.

    ¡°110 Jin of Star Pattern Steel and 60 Jin of gold.¡± Teng Qingshan thought about the expression his grandfather, Teng Yunlong¡¯s would make when he saw the gold and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Time to head home!¡± Teng Qingshanughed and strode towards the distant Teng Jia Vige.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 44: The spear is done!

    Book 2 Chapter 44 The spear is done!

    Before leaving for Great Yan Mountain, Teng Qingshan had purchased a set of clothes to rece his cotton gown and hid his saber in a cloth bag while still in the city. This was just like his usual attire and he walked towards his vige with the bag on his shoulder.

    ¡°Qingshan came back!¡± The gatekeepers of Teng Jia Vige greeted him with a smile and Teng Qingshan replied with a warm greeting. After only leaving the vige for one day, there were no changes in Teng Jia Vige. With more than 2000 people inside this vige, who would pay attention to where Teng Qingshan was going or staying?

    After all, even inside Teng Jia Vige, Teng Qingshan would practice his spear arts and Xing Yi Martial Arts at home and the nsmen would normally rarely see him.

    ¡°Brother!¡± A pretty girl delightedly shouted from the training field.

    ¡°Qingyu.¡± Teng Qingshan cared very much for his younger sister. At thirteen years old, Qingyu had be extraordinary beautiful. Once a girl turned 14, she would count as an adult and could get married. Already, many people hade to propose a marriage with Teng Qingyu. Whether it was people outside the vige or people from their own vige, many suitors came.

    The Teng n was a dynasty that had a millennium long history. Within their history, there had been many dangerous and difficult days during migrations. In order to protect the n¡¯s heritage, there was no marriage allowed between cousins or even cousins twice removed.

    However now that the situation of the Teng n had stabilized, as so long as it was not within three degrees of kinship, they could get married.

    ¡°Qingyu, where is father right now?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°He is inside the weapon warehouse,¡± Teng Qingyu replied.

    ¡°Go ask Father toe home.¡± Teng Qingshan entrusted her with this task. ¡°Mh, okay.¡± Teng Qingyu immediately ran towards the weapon warehouse, while Teng Qingshan held his bag and continued to walk towards home.

    Shortly, inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s living room.

    Teng Yongfan, Teng Qingshan, and Teng Yunlong were all gathered here and Teng Yongfan immediately locked up the front door.

    ¡°Qingshan, what did you trade that 7 Jin 2 Taels Purple Radiant Coldsteel with?¡± Teng Yunlong was somewhat excited.

    Teng Qingshan looked at his grandfather full of surprise, before hearing his father Teng Yongfan nearbyughing, ¡°Qingshan, after you went to Yi City to trade, I went to your grandfather to discuss this matter and he was extremely happy. His grandson was so amazing that he could fight a Flood Dragon, haha. Seeing a youngster like you being so reckless made your grandfather very upset. However, fortunately your grandfather promised to help me build this weapon for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather,¡± Teng Qingshan immediately said.

    ¡°Haha, I have been cksmith for my whole lifetime. Being able to build a godly weapon, I can die with no regrets.¡± Teng Yunlong issued a heartyugh.

    ¡°Grandfather, look.¡±

    While taking, Teng Qingshan opened the two nearby cloth bags. Inside the first one, there were blocks of Star Pattern Steel and the other one was filled with dazzling lights. Once opened, the shiny gold bars inside caught everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Both Teng Yunlong and Teng Yongfan held their breaths while their eyes widened into perfect circles.

    ¡°There are 110 Jin of Star Pattern Steel and 60 Jin of gold!¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°60 Jin of gold!¡± Teng Yunlong was startled the moment, before immediately startughing and looking at Teng Yongfan beside him, ¡°Yongfan, in my whole life, I have never seen so much gold! Ah, 60 Jin is 620 taels of gold! With this gold, my Teng Jia Vige wouldn¡¯t be afraid to run out of money for at least a hundred years.¡±

    The bars varied in weight, some weighed 1 tael per bar while somerge bars weighed 1 Jin each.

    Seeing such a big pile of gold bars, it could indeed shake a human¡¯s eyes and move a person¡¯s heart.

    ¡°7 Jin 2 Tael of Purple Radiant Coldsteel could be traded for so much Star Pattern Steel and gold!¡± Teng Yongfan also burst outughing.

    ¡°Building a Godly Weapon with the Star Pattern Steel and Purple Radiant Coldsteel, I couldn¡¯t even dare to dream of it before!¡± Teng Yunlong the eyes lit up, ¡°A spear shaft of the best material, Star Pattern Steel and a spearhead of the toughest material, Purple Radiant Coldsteel. Within the Nine Prefectures, a weapon that surpassed this long spear would be hard to find.¡±

    ¡°Yongfan, if you ask me, we should rest well today and start the furnace early tomorrow morning!¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°Alright master. All the tools to build this weapon are already prepared and we only need to start the furnace.¡± Teng Yongfan said with a smile.

    ......

    The next morning.

    The courtyard gates in front and behind the weapon warehouse were both locked. There were only three people inside the weapon warehouse, Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongfan, and Teng Qingshan. Teng Yongfan acted as the main cksmith and Teng Yunlong as the secondary cksmith. As for Teng Qingshan, he would be responsible for all the odd jobs. No matter what his father and grandfather asked of him, he must immediately do it.

    Teng Qingshan finished these various chores very quickly.

    In a blink of an eye, darkness fell upon them.

    Teng Qingshan stood at the entrance of the back door.

    ¡°Qingshan, takes this food inside with you.¡± Yuan Lan came up carrying a bamboo basket containing food and handed it to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Teng Qingshan took it from her with a smile, ¡°Mother, Father and I won¡¯te home tonight. You should lock the door and go sleep earlier. Don¡¯t wait for us.¡±

    ¡°Your father and your grandfather both went crazy. In order to build a single weapon, they don¡¯t even sleep anymore.¡± Yuan Lan helplessly shook her head. She knew that her man and adoptive father were building a weapon for Teng Qingshan. However, she actually didn¡¯t know ......how amazingly valuable Teng Qingshan¡¯s weapon was.

    ¡°Mother, father and grandfather are doing it for me. Alright, I am going back.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled after talking to his mother, before entering back into the weapon warehouse and locking the door.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±......

    Rhythmic hammering noises could be heard continuously.

    Teng Qingshan looked from afar at how his father swung his iron hammer inside the weapon warehouse. Normally it would be quick to build a weapon, however Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear was different. Making the shaft was not hard, but making the spearhead was incredibly difficult! After all, the Star Pattern Steel was easy to soften under high temperature.

    However, the Ten Millennia Coldsteel was much more difficult to work with.

    This Ten Millennia Coldsteel was indestructible and even under extremely the high temperature, it didn¡¯t deform or melt. To shape the Ten Millennia Coldsteel was extremely difficult and even in Yi City it was hard to find a weapon cksmith master that could manipte it.

    However, Teng Jia Vige had continuously produced weapons for a millennium and umted unique experience. Although their fame was not big, their craftsmanship was indeed very high. Teng Yongfan and Teng Yunlong only dared to work on this spear because they had the confidence to make it. Teng Qingshan noticed that his grandfather Teng Yunlong frequently scattered some powder on the Ten Millennia Coldsteel.

    Chi, Chi

    Each time the powder dropped on to the metal, the temperature rose while making the Ten Millennia Coldsteel slightly softer.

    ¡°Bing a good weapon cksmith master is not easy.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t understand what his father and grandfather were doing.

    The dark night passed by and morning dawn arrived.

    Both Teng Yongfan and Teng Yunlong hadn¡¯t had a moment of rest andpletely focused their energy on the weapon.

    Another day passed.

    Darkness felt upon them again.

    ¡°Ha ......it¡¯s done.¡± Teng Yongfanughed and left the weapon warehouse while holding the long spear. The nearby Teng Yunlong looked tired, but his eyes were filled with excitement as he also entered the courtyard.

    ¡°Qingshan, have a look at the godly weapon that your grandfather and I made.¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s face was full of confidence as he handed over the spear to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat excited after receiving this long spear. The spear shaft was icy cold and gave people a calm heart. This long spear¡¯s shaft waspletely silver with a ck spearhead coupled with a red tassel. At first nce, it looked very ordinary. This spearhead appeared the same as amon Damascus Steel Spear. There was even a thin, high ridge de tip and a blood slit on the back.

    Although the spearhead was ck, it was very shiny and could reflect the furnace fire from the weapon warehouse.

    ¡°Qingshan, this spear has used one hundred Jin of Star Pattern Steel as well as 8 Jin 2 Taels of Ten Millennia Coldsteel and weights in total 108 Jin! The length of the spear is 9 Chi 6 Cun!¡± Teng Yunlongughed, ¡°This Purple Radiant Coldsteel was really damn hard to refine. It took almost 36 hours to create this spear.¡±

    Only after spending 36 hours, they managed to produce this godly spear.

    ¡°Huh, Father, Grandfather, why is this spear shaft silver, it doesn¡¯t look like Star Pattern Steel?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with some doubts.

    Star Pattern Steel was by itself bright silver, instead of this simple silver.

    ¡°This is only an easy technique,¡± Teng Yongfan burst outughing, ¡°Would you rather people recognized that this spear was made of Star Pattern Steel?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded his head.

    Without doing this, under this heaven where battles urred frequently, once people recognize that this spear was made of Star Pattern Steel, it would surely cause others to desire it. It was better that no one could notice it.

    Moreover, the Purple Radiant Coldsteel would only reveal its true form in the darkness. Otherwise, it was almost impossible to find out that this spearhead was made of Ten Millennia Coldsteel.

    ¡°The material to make this long spear was obtained by you inside the Frost Jade Pool through a narrow escape from a life and death battle.¡± Teng Yunlong said emotionally, ¡°Forging it using my Teng n¡¯s cksmithing experience that we inherited over a millennium, this godly weapon is born.¡±

    ¡°This is my Teng n¡¯s first godly weapon in a millennium!¡± Teng Yunlong was somewhat excited and looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°Qingshan, this godly spear, how will you name it?¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 45: Reincarnation

    Book 2 Chapter 45 Reincarnation

    ¡°The name of the spear.......¡± Teng Qingshan stared at this Godly Weapon and looked at the two people beside him, his father and Grandfather, the two that didn¡¯t rest for thirty six hours just to forge it for him. Teng Qingshan suddenly felt slightly emotional. In his previous life, he was alone, but in this life, he had parents that love him, a cute sister and many honest n members.

    The previous and present life seemed to be a reincarnation and this life rounded off the regrets in his previous life.

    ¡°I will call this spear Reincarnation.¡± Teng Qinsgshan said.

    ¡°Reincarnation?¡± Teng Yongfan and Teng Yunlong nced at each other. They themselves had thought of many names, like Frost Steel Spear, Purple Pattern Spear, Frost Star Spear, etc. However, they never thought about the name, Reincarnation. Pondering for a few moments, Grandfather Teng Yunlongughed and said, ¡°Reincarnation...Reincarnation, Reincarnation of the underworld! Once this spear appears, the enemy will face the nightmare of the extreme depths of hell. Good name with profound meaning! Yongfan, your son, Qingshan, is more powerful than you. Even the name he chose is so good.¡±

    ¡°If he isn¡¯t more powerful than me, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that the next generation is worse than the previous generation?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was only feeling emotional about his previous life and this life, and thinking about how uncertain life can be. Therefore, he named the spear, ¡°Reincarnation,¡¯ but who would have thought that his grandfather and father would think so much.

    ¡°Qingshan try and see how this spear is.¡± Teng Yunlong prompted.

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes were also glowing. If his son could use this godly spear, which he had forged with utmost effort, then he himself wouldn¡¯t have any regrets as a father.

    While feeling the coldnessing from the spear shaft, Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand moved and held the end of the long spear. The 180 Jin (90kg) long spear was then held straight out horizontally. Teng Qingshan then spoke, ¡°Father, Grandfather, please step back.¡± As he was speaking, he was also feeling the strength of this Reincarnation Spear.

    Because the materials of the spear varied, different spears have different difficulty levels for sensing their strength.

    Like this Reincarnation Spear, it weight 108 Jin and its shaft is dense. Therefore the difficulty in sensing the strength is greater.

    However, Teng Qingshan, who had already reached the One with the Spear Realm, Couldpletely sense and understand the strength of Reincarnation after holding it for only a short moment.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan pulled the long spear forcefully and lifted the spear with his left hand as his right hand shook. In an instant, the long spear created circr illusions, obscuring Qingshan, then just as suddenly came to a halt. Yet, the moving spearhead was still trembling. Teng Qingshan then exerted force with his right hand and the head of the long spear thrust forcefully forward three times.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    The speed was so quick that explosions of air rang out.

    In the description of spear techniques in his previous life, there was a saying, ¡°One is afraid of the stick nodding and afraid of the spear being round.¡± When normal spear art experts perform their spear arts, the spearhead would move back and forth, causing people to be unable to guess it¡¯s path, and thus, the Spear could pierce a person dead in an instant. However, for the ones that reached the ¡®One with the Spear¡¯ realm, they wanted steadiness! They desired absolute uracy!

    TLN: (One is afraid of the stick nodding and afraid of the spear being round) It means when people fight against the ones that use spear, they should beware of the spear revolving and if they fight against ones using sticks, they should beware of the stick shuddering.

    As the saying goes, when you see a mountain, it¡¯s a mountain, when you see water, it¡¯s water; when you see a mountain, it¡¯s not a mountain, when you see water, it¡¯s not water; when you see a mountain, it¡¯s still a mountain, when you see water, it¡¯s still water. This threefold state can also apply to spear arts.

    TLN: (When you see a mountain, it¡¯s a mountain, when you see water, it¡¯s water. ): This means the beginning of our life, we, being innocent and naive, see things with pure childlike eyes and see things as it is.

    (When you see a mountain, it¡¯s not a mountain, when you see water, it¡¯s not water): The second state of life, in which the things that you see might not be real. We began to think more when we see things, therefore, the mountain we see could be something else, and the water we see, could be something else.

    (When you see a mountain, it¡¯s still a mountain, when you see water, it¡¯s still water): The third state of life. After seeing and experiencing the things in this world, you return to the original purity and simplicity.

    This time, the mountain you see is still a mountain and the water you see is still water. However, these things have a different meaning to you now.

    One is afraid of the spear being round! That is what ordinary practitioners of the spear pursue.

    A true expert wanted absolute control. If I want to pierce through only half of a tofu, I definitely won¡¯t pierce through even a bit more. If I want to pierce the fly on the ss dead, I definitely won¡¯t damage the ss.

    This is urate!

    When Teng Qingshan used the long spear, the Spear was as fast as lightning and it could change it¡¯s path suddenly. Wherever it wanted to thrust, it could thrust. A person that couldbine the abstract and the concrete was the true expert of the spear arts. An expert that could cause people to lose their defense.

    ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was performing at the highest level. His right hand held the centre of the S\spear shaft and his innner strength was imbued into the long spear.

    The instant the long spear moved like a drill¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡±l.

    A cacophonous explosion rang out, like the sound of a thunder during spring, frightening Teng Yongfan and Teng Yunlong that were nearby. The whole Teng Jia Vige suddenly became noisy as many of the n members yelled, ¡°The fryer exploded!¡± as they ran towards the weapon warehouse.

    The instant the long spear shot out of his hand, Teng Qingshan hastily grabbed the end of the long spear and was pulled two steps forward before he could secure his grip on the long spear.

    The Toxic Dragon Drill had extremely great power. With the force of a drill and also the temporary moment of the spear flying out of the hand¡¯s control it had incredible destructive potential. However, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s skill in spear arts, he could totally pull the spear back instantly and change his mode from attack to defense.

    ¡°Amazing kid!¡± Teng Yunlong shouted, ¡°What technique is this? It can probably st a hill apart.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan, hear what¡¯s happening outside. The n members have all run here.¡± Teng Yongfanughed.

    Teng Qingshan heard that some n members outside yelling that the fryer exploded and didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. Simultaneously, he felt extremely excited. ¡°As expected, this Reincarnation Spear is extraordinary. It could actually withstand my strength of over ten thousand Jin and my entire internal strength, and this isn¡¯t even the limit of this Reincarnation Spear.

    In the past, when using the Damascus Steel Spear, Teng Qingshan could feel the Damascus Steel Spear trembling from within. It seemed to be the feeling of the metal being pressured to the limit and about to break into pieces.

    Teng Qingshan had to try and assist the Damascus Steel Spear through his internal strength. As he was worried that the Damascus Steel Spear would break into pieces, he couldn¡¯t bring his full ability into y.

    ¡°This showed my powerpletely. The technique, Toxic Dragon Drill, has great force. If I had this Reincarnation Spear during the battle with that Flood Dragon, even if that Flood Dragon did win, it wouldn¡¯t be able to win that easily.¡± Teng Qingshan remembered that he had relied on the Damascus Steel Spear to perform the ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡± that day and could only pierce the scales of the Flood Dragon.

    It couldn¡¯t even pierce through the internal muscles.

    If the Reincarnation spear was used, he might be able to pierce even deeper. However, Teng Qingshan still has no confidence in killing a monster like the Flood Dragon. Since...... the Flood Dragon¡¯s strength, defense, and the ck mist that it sprayed all caused Teng Qingshan to feel fear.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go out and tell the n members that there wasn¡¯t an explosion.¡± Teng Yunlongughed out loud as he walked towards the gate.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Yongfan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They could only walk out together.

    ******

    To a true warrior, a godly weapon is his own brother. The days after he had obtained the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan had been researching on the use of this spear every day. However, Teng Qingshan only used ten percent of his strength to practice his spear every time as he was afraid that it would be too noisy and cause the n members to be shocked.

    Half a monthter, in the forest located west of Teng Jia Vige, Teng Qinghu found Teng Qingshan, who was practicing the Spear Arts.

    ¡°Qingshan, my father has discussed with the people of the Great Li Vige and they have decided that the day of the marriage will be the sixth day of the third month!¡± Teng Qinghu said excitedly to Teng Qingshan, who was by his side, ¡°Haha. There¡¯s only one month left. Teng Qingshan, you muste with me during that time. Didn¡¯t you want to we what your sister inw looks like? You will know at that time.¡±

    Look at you being pleased with yourself.¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Hehe, marriage. I have made up my mind that I will only marry this one.¡± Teng Qinghu said happily.

    ¡°Look at your silly appearance.¡± Teng Qingshan understood that a person¡¯s first love affects them greatly. Just like Teng Qinghu, falling in love with a woman at first sight and getting married the first time soon. Now, he was even announcing that he is going to marry only one in the future. Teng Qingshan could totally imagine Teng Qinghu¡¯s mentality.

    ¡°Qingshan, you are my best brother. On the sixth day of the third month, you muste with me during the groom¡¯s progression.¡± Teng Qinghu hastily said.

    TLN: Groom¡¯s Progression: The bridegroom goes to the bride¡¯s home to escort her to the wedding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely go. By the way, many of the vigers will go as well right?¡± Teng Qingshan questioned.

    ¡°Yeah. My father, my grandpa, and some n members. There will be at least a dozen people going.¡± Teng Qinghu answered.

    The vigers of Teng Jia Vige lived a peaceful life. As days passed by, the day of the wedding soon arrived.

    The sixth day of the third month was the most fortuitous day of this recent two to three months ording to the culture. Marriage and departure would be best to be on this day. During the morning of this sixth day of the third month, the sun hung high up in the sky. Red silk cloths were hung over the entrance of the Teng Jia Vige and there were also big red flowers. Everything was joyous.

    The Teng Jia Vige entrance opened as many people saw off the groom¡¯s progression.

    Many of the people in the groom¡¯s progression relied on walking as the means of transportation. Only the n chief, Teng Yunlong, and the bridegroom, Teng Qinghu, rode a Yellow Mane Horse. The Yellow Mane Horse was the local horse of the Yangzhou city. One cost more than ten taels of silver, which was slightly cheaperpared to others. However, ordinarymoners had no need to use horses.

    Cows were used for farming.

    It would be fine to enter the city with two legs. Many viges didn¡¯t even have a horse. For Teng Jia Vige to have two horses was considered good.

    ¡°Haha, Qinghu, straighten your back. Today is the sixth day of the third month, the day of your marriage. You must let the people of the Great Li Vige see what the men of our Teng Jia Vige look like.¡± Teng Yunlong was extremely happy, because Teng Qinghu was his grandson. The grandson was getting married, of course the grandfather would feel happy.

    ¡°Qinghu, be careful. Don¡¯t dirty your groom¡¯s cloth.¡± Many of the n members surrounding Cinghu teased him.

    Teng Qinghu only smiled in response.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Yunlong ordered.

    The groom¡¯s progression immediately departed towards the Great Li Vige and Teng Qingshan was one of the members in this groom¡¯s progression. Of course, he had to rely on his two legs to walk, since the vige had only two horses.

    ¡°ording to this speed, it would be afternoon when we reach the Great Li Vige. We can eat some sweet dumplings or something simr there, and hurry back to our vige, just in time to set up a banquet.¡± Teng Qingshan had seen many people get married. As the number one hero of the vige, he had apanied the groom¡¯s progression more than once, therefore, he was very familiar with the process.

    As the breeze blew and the sun high up in the sky shone brightly, the groom¡¯s procession headed towards the Great Li Vige withughter resounding along the way.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 46: Local Tyrant

    Book 2 Chapter 46 Local Tyrant

    A red cloth and arge red flower hung on Great Li Vige¡¯s entrance, amemoration to an extremely joyous asion.

    There were many people standing at the entrance, looking off into the western distance.

    ¡°The people from the Teng Jia Vige still haven¡¯t arrived.¡±

    ¡°Third Elder Li, why don¡¯t you wait at home? There¡¯s no need to be rushed?¡± A few vigersughed and made fun of a simple yet honest middle aged man. This middle aged man was the father of Li Luoxiang, today¡¯s bride. ¡°Father of Luoxiang, go home and get yourself ready. It won¡¯t belong before they arrive.¡±A woman dragged Third Elder Li towards his home.¡±

    Third Elder Li alsoughed, and together with his wife, he returned to his home.

    ¡°Our Luoxiang marrying into the Teng Jia Vige really is a blessing. Her fiancee can even lift 2000 Jin.¡± Third Elder Li walked while sighing in exmation. ¡°2000 Jin... Within our entire Great Li Vige, no one is capable of such a feat. In the future, our family¡¯s Luoxiang will enjoy good fortune.¡±

    ¡°It seems you are very happy.¡± His wife alsoughed.

    ¡°I only have this one daughter; how could I not be happy?¡± Third Elder Li was quitecent.

    His daughter was able to marry such a powerful man, causing Third Elder Li¡¯s reputation in the Great Li Vige to multiplied. During his lifetime, he had been quite docile and remained in obscurity. However, because his daughter was able to marry such a formidable man, who in the entire vige wouldn¡¯t look up to Third Elder Li?

    At this moment¡ª¨C

    The ground started to shake.

    ¡°The sound of horses! The Teng Jia Vige members have arrived.¡± Third Elder Li was overjoyed and turned around. He began running towards the entrance of Great Li Vige.

    ¡°It sounds very simrly to a herd of horses belonging to gangsters that have arrived to collect their annual tribute.¡± The woman ran towards the source of the noise while talking.

    ¡°Bullsh*t, what time of the year are we in right now? Time to collect the annual tribute? This Teng Jia Vige has definitely arranged for a parade of horses to unt their prestige.¡± Third Elder Li jubntly said, but in that moment??

    ¡°Mounted gangsters have arrived!¡±

    ¡°Members of the White Horse Gang have arrived!¡±

    Sessive loud shouts resounded from up ahead. Numerous Great Li Vige nsmen drew their sabers and spears while rushing towards the entrance. Third Elder Li was also somewhat dumbstruck. ¡°It really is the White Horse Gang.¡± Third Elder Li reacted very quickly and rushed forwards with therge group of nsmen.

    ******

    In Great Li Vige¡¯s spacious training field, a myriad of nsmen gripped their weapons tightly while fearfully looking at therge group of mounted gangsters. The mounted gangsters that had forcefully entered the training field numbered in the hundreds. Moreover, there was anotherrge group of mounted gangsters outside of Great Li Vige¡¯s entrance. This Great Li vige had never seen the White Horse Gang dispatch this many people and horses before.

    ¡°Young Chief, we have already paid this year¡¯s tribute. I do not know the Young Chief hase to our Great Li Vige.¡± One of the Great Li Elders opened his mouth and spoke.

    Sitting on a cyan bristled Treading In Snow horse was a sturdy male with a body like an iron tower. The male was wearing cyan armour and had a helmet on his head. Even the Treading In Snow horse he was riding was wearing armor. This man was the White Horse Gang¡¯s second ranked expert??Young Chief ¡°Hong Zhenjie¡±!

    This White Horse Gang¡¯s Young Chief coldly stared through the slits his helmet.

    ¡°It seems that your Great Li vige is having a joyous asion today.¡± The Young Chief¡¯s voice resonated, ¡°There are many people waiting at the entrance. They are waiting to wee someone right?¡± This Young Chief really was intelligent. With one nce, he was able to infer that Great Li Vige was either marrying a woman into the vige or marrying a woman out of the vige.

    ¡°This...¡± The Li n Chief slightly hesitated before saying, ¡°Young Chief, today our Great Li Vige is marrying one of our women to another vige.¡±

    ¡°Eh, bring her here for me to see.¡± The Young Chief indifferently instructed.

    ¡°We cannot....¡± The Chief of the Li n had yet to finish speaking when...

    ¡°Pa!¡± A long spear smacked into the Li n Chief¡¯s body and smacked his body into the air. He heavilynded on the ground and spat two mouthfuls of blood. To the side of the Young Chief was a mounted gangster holding a spear while wearing an identical set of full body of armour. He coldly yelled through his helmet, ¡°Old geezer, the Young Chief has requested for you to bring the bride to him. If you speak another rebellious word, I will kill you.¡±

    The group of Great Li vigers were so shocked that they didn¡¯t dare move.

    The White Horse Gang was internally divided into elite and regr mounted gangsters. Surrounding the Young Chief was a group of mounted gangsterspletely covered in armor. It was clear that they were part of the elite group.

    ¡°Third Elder Li, bring your daughter here.¡± The Li n Chief clenched his teeth before yelling.

    Third Elder Li¡¯s body shivered.

    ¡°The Young Chief looking at your daughter is a fortune to her. Quickly go,¡± The Li n Chief subsequently yelled. He also felt something was wrong...because even when the White Horse Gang came to collect their annual tax, they usually never dispatched this many elite troops. The group of mounted gangsters surrounding the Young Chief, including their horses, were all wearing armour.

    Just a mere set of armour most likely cost a fortune.

    Third Elder Li quickly ran to his home and brought his daughter, who was about to be married, to the martial training field. Li Luoxiang was wearing a red wedding dress, her face full of fear.

    ¡°This...this is the maiden about to be married to the Teng Jia Vige today,¡± The Li n Chief proceeded to say.

    Mounted on his horse, the Young Chief, Hong Zhenjie, examined the bride below him. However, Li Luoxiang lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to lift it. The Young Chief coldly yelled, ¡°Lift your head!¡±

    Li Luoxiang¡¯s entire body shook, but she didn¡¯t dare resist. She lifted her head and looked at the Young Chief on his battle horse.

    ¡°Your appearance isn¡¯t bad.¡± The Young Chiefughed as he closely examined her before saying to the mounted gangster beside him, ¡°This young woman¡¯s looks aren¡¯t that bad. Brothers, today we are about to eradicate the Iron Mountain Gang. We will take this bride with us to reward ourselves. Come, prepare to take this bride with us.¡±

    Immediately, a few mounted gangsters leapt off their horses and walked towards Li Luoxiang.

    ¡°My lord, you cannot.¡± Third Elder Li stood in front of Li Luoxiang and instantly kneeled.

    Li Luoxiang¡¯s face was deathly pale. Today, she was supposed to marry the man of her dreams. She had envisioned herself giving birth to two or three children for her husband while happily living her life. How would she have known that on this day, she would unexpectedlye across such a situation.

    ¡°Beat it!¡± Among the three mounted gangsters that had gotten off their horses, one kicked Third Elder Li while another grabbed Li Luoxiang.

    ¡°No, no, my husband is Teng Jia Vige¡¯s Teng Qinghu! You cannot take me!¡± Li Luoxiang seemed to have gone crazy as she suddenly gave a desperate yell. Li Luoxiang clearly understood that once she was brought back to the mounted gangsters¡¯ir, what greeted her was more terrifying than entering hell.

    The Li n Chief proceeded to say: ¡°Young Chief, Luoxiang is to marry Teng Jia Vige¡¯s Teng Qinghu. The people of Teng Vige are about to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother mentioning Teng Qinghu. Even if it was the wife of Teng Qingshan, Teng Jia Vige¡¯s number one hero, I would still bring her with me today.¡± The Young Chief, Hong Zhenji, gave a contemptuous stare at the surrounding group before pointing at three members of the Great Li Vige. ¡°This, this and that girl, bring them all with us! Eradicating the Iron Mountain Gang is worthy of a joyous asion for us brothers.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Chief!¡±

    Numerous mounted gangsters excitedly jumped off their horses and grabbed the three girls. This Hong Zhenjie seemed to be particrly fond of young girls. These three girls seemed around 14-15 years old and had most likely just be adults.

    ¡°Release my daughter!¡± Arge man roared in indignation. Wielding an axe, he rushed forward and swung at a mounted gangster.

    A full body armoured mounted gangster on top of his war horse brandished the long spear in his hand. Like a phantom image??

    Puchi!

    The long spear stabbed into therge man¡¯s stomach. The man¡¯s eyes opened wide like copper bells, and as the mounted gangster on his war horse coldly removed his spear, fresh blood started to flow.

    ¡°Great Master!¡±

    ¡°Great Master!¡±

    Numerous youngsters from Great Li Vige began to sorrowfully cry out.

    Sitting aloofly atop his horse, the Young Chief Hong Zhenjie indifferently said, ¡°Today is the sixth day of the third month; a great day! It is also the day my White Horse Gang will annihte the Iron Mountain Gang. It is best for you Great Li Vige to remain obedient; otherwise, I will do everything I can to massacre everyone in Great Li Vige before we eliminate the Iron Mountain Gang.¡±

    The men of Great Li Vige were so angry they started to shake, but they didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    Just now, the mounted gangster wearing armor, in a mere single strike, had killed their n¡¯s Great Master. This time, in order to eliminate the Iron Mountain Gang, White Horse Gang had dispatched unconditional elite troops. Eradicating their Great Li Vige wouldn¡¯t take very long if undertaken by the White horse Gang¡¯s elite troops.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s leave!¡± Hong Zhenjie yelled in a clear voice.

    Immediately, the group of mounted gangsters riding horses left. The girls who had been captured mournfully called out, but despite their yelling, the Great Li Vige nsmen didn¡¯t dare to make even the slightest resistance. On the ground, the blood from the Great Master¡¯s corpse had yet to flow away, and it sat there in harsh daylight.

    ¡°Li n Chief...¡± A gathering of nsmen were tearing up as they looked at the Li n Chief.

    The Li n Chief lifted his head towards the heavens as teardrops fell from his eyes: ¡°This White Horse Gang is our local tyrant. If we resist, that would be the same as courting death!¡± Living in such a chaotic world,moners had their own ways of conducting themselves within society. When facing a terrifying gang like the White Horse Gang, unless they were at a life or death situation, they wouldn¡¯t dare resist.

    The nsmen of Great Li Vige lifted their Great Master¡¯s corpse andforted the nsmen who had lost their daughters.

    In the blink of an eye, a joyous event had turned into a funeral arrangement.

    They were at a loss when facing the White Horse Gang, the local tyrants of Yi City¡¯s hegemon that controlled their lives. They could only endure the humiliation. This was not the first time their women were stolen.

    Not long after.

    ¡°n Chief, n Chief, Teng jia Vige¡¯s marriage escort group has arrived.¡± From the entrance to Great Li Vige, nsmen saw a marriage escort groupprising of a few tens of people in the distance. Furthermore, sitting proudly on top of arge horse was a groom dressed in red. The Great Li Vige nsmen promptly went to the training field to notify the Li n Chief.

    The Li n Chief¡¯s face changed, and he bitterlyughed. ¡°How can our Great Li Vige justify ourselves to the Teng Jia Vige nsmen!?¡± He subsequently clenched his teeth and looked at the surrounding nsmen. ¡°Even without face, we must go. Walk, apany me as I greet them.¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 47: Come with me!

    Book 2 Chapter 47 Come with me!

    ¡°We are arriving soon. Qinghu, you will see your bride soon! haha......¡± teased the Teng nsmen. Normally, Teng Qinghu¡¯s expression was very fierce, but today he just blushed and revealed a ttering smile.

    The gate of the Great Li Vige in front of us. Teng Qingshan, who was in quite a good mood, suddenly discovered that the ground was littered with hoofprints. ¡°So many hoofprints? Only horse bandits could have so many horses. Could it be that the Great Li Vige was attacked by bandits?¡± Teng Qingshan carefully looked at Great Li Vige.

    He didn¡¯t see any blood sttered anywhere.

    ¡°They probably just passed by,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    At this moment, the chief of the Li n was leading his nsmen towards the entrance to greet his visitors. Every single person showed an uglyplexion; the chief of the Li n barely squeezed out a smiling face.

    Teng Jia Vige¡¯s group immediately felt that the atmosphere was not right!

    During a wedding, the opposite party would usually sound the drums, and many women woulde out and join the fun. However, the Great Li Vige entrance was deserted, and only a few people came out to greet them. They weren¡¯t even sounding the gongs and drums.

    ¡°Li n Chief, what happened?¡± Teng Yunlong asked, dismounting his horse with a frown.

    They hade to escort the bride to the wedding, but the opposite party weren¡¯t beating their gongs and drums. Moreover, the other side all showed ugly expressions. Seeing this, Teng Yunlong certainly wasn¡¯t happy; however, Teng Yunlong had also realized ...... that there was a reason for this action. Otherwise, Teng Yunlong would¡¯ve burst out in anger already.

    ¡°Inws!¡± A shadow suddenly burst from the crowd of people and headed towards Teng Yunlong, before suddenly kneeling down in front of him. With a mournful voice, he cried, ¡°My luoxiang...... was abducted by the White Horse Gang!!! You... you have to save my daughter, please save her!

    Teng Qinghu, who still had some color on his face despite his doubts, instantaneously paled.

    ¡°Chief Li, what happend?!¡± eximed Teng Yunlong, his facial color turning pale.

    The chief of the Li n revealed a bitter smile while saying, ¡°Brother Teng, my Li Jia Vige needs to apologize to you! I would have never thought...... that today is the day that the White Horse Gang ns to go and extinguish the Iron Mountain Gang. When the White Horse Gang passed by our vige, a small group of them came and captured several of our young girls, and luoxiang was amongst them. Even our n¡¯s martial arts master was killed and we couldn¡¯t do anything! We could only look on helplessly as the White Horse Gang took the girls away from our n.¡±

    Teng Yunlong¡¯s face fell.

    ¡°That group of bastards!¡± Teng Qinghu immediately roared and even dismounted from his horse.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Teng Yunlong stretched his hand out and grabbed Teng Qinghu, while angrily staring at his grandson.

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s whole body was trembling in anger. The first love of his life was abducted by the White Horse Gang, how could Teng Qinghu not get angry?

    ¡°Chief Li.¡± Teng Yunlong patted the shoulder of the Li n chief and sighed, ¡°our Teng Jia Vige is not unreasonable, so we won¡¯t me you! Ah...... when one encounters something like this, there is nothing one can do, save just enduring. The 6th March...... is a good date. I didn¡¯t expect that the White Horse Gang would select this date to extinguish the Iron Mountain Gang! If I knew, I would not have chosen this day.¡±

    Everybody knew.

    The White Horse Gang choose this date for the decisive battle, because it was a lucky day. However because Teng Qinghu picked the same day to get married, it led to Li Luoxiang being abducted. It had to be said that this was life! The cruelty of fate!

    ¡°Chief Li.¡±Teng Qinghu stared at that chief of the Li n, ¡°how long has it been since the White Horse Gang left?¡±

    ¡°About an hour.¡± The Li n Chief replied.

    ¡°Qinghu, youe back home with me.¡±Teng Yunlong eximed. Teng Qinghu stood still while clenching his fists and teeth.

    ¡°In-Laws, only you can save our luoxiang.¡± Third Old Li wept loudly andid on the ground knowtowing anxiously. The chief of the Li n¡¯splexion turned ugly, before shouting: ¡°Drag Third Old Li back into the vige, he already became insane.¡± The nsmen pulled Third Old Li up and dragged him back into their vige.

    ¡°Save our Luoxiang, I beg you.¡± Third Old Li¡¯s whole face was covered with dust and he continued to kowtow as his head even started to bleed.

    Teng Qinghu looked helplessly at how his future ¡®father-inw¡¯ Third Old Li was dragged away by the Li nsmen.

    ¡°Qinghu, we go back!¡±Teng Yunlong got angry and shouted.

    Teng Qinghu unwillingly looked in the direction that the horse hoofprints went and finally clenched his teeth, before turning his head. Jumping on his horse, he followed his nsmen and he went towards the direction of Teng Jia Vige.

    ......

    On the way back, Teng Yunlong slowly said: ¡°Qinghu, you are no longer a young child and you already know the severity of things! What do horse bandits do? They plunder! The White Horse Gang settled around our Yi City and they already calcted the right amount of yearly tribute. They asionally abduct some women, but present is much better than the past.¡±

    ¡°You should know that your second aunt was abducted by bandits. You should go and see how many girls were abducted from your father¡¯s generation. After all, the horse bandits also want to have children! They want women!¡± Teng Yunlong sighed, ¡°it is practice that they capture women from various vige each year.¡±

    Teng Qinghu didn¡¯t utter a sound.

    Teng Qingshan, who was listening to them while walking, felt heaviness in his heart. Survival was indeed a very difficult thing.

    ¡°These years, the fame of my Teng Jia Vige increased and these bandit factions who capture women, generally look for weak vigers. They were worried that the men in our Teng Jia Vige would go mad and fight with them.¡± Teng Yunlong said emotionally, ¡°20 years ago, we were in a simr situation to the Great Li Vige now! It was very difficult.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather......¡± Teng Qinghu opened and closed his mouth.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s felt very ufortable.

    He understood that in this chaotic world, horse bandit couldn¡¯t be annihted. Even if Teng Qingshan could exterminate the White Horse Gang, another gang would dominate Yi City immediately. Perhaps, that gang would be greedier than the White Horse Gang.

    ¡°In order to avoid my Teng Jia Vige getting insulted, it is absolutely impossible with my strength alone.¡± Teng Qingshan was very clear of this, ¡°there is only one way...... Join Gui Yuan Sect and climb to a high rank! When that timees, I just need to casually give the White Horse Gang a shout and they would probably not dare to annoy my Teng Jia Vige ever again.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s desire to join the Gui Yuan Sect became even stronger.

    After all, inside Jiangning prefecture, the Gui Yuan Sect represents the heaven! If the Gui Yuan Sect wanted to destroy the White Horse Gang, it was like crushing an ant.

    ......

    The group of Teng nmen walked with a solemn atmosphere.

    ¡°Qinghu.¡±Teng Qingshan suddenly opened his mouth.

    Many of the nsmen looked at Teng Qingshan as he started to speak: ¡±Qinghu,e with me!¡±

    Teng Qinghu turned his head towards Teng Qingshan and his eyes lit up.

    ¡°Qingshan, what are you nning?¡± Teng Yunlong asked shocked, ¡°is your thinking also muddled?¡± Teng Qingshan had always been very intelligent since childhood in Teng Yunlong¡¯s mind. Moreover, everything Teng Qingshan did would never let him worry, he was always very steady! Furthermore, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s peerless strength, the nsmen regarded him as their energetic leader within the n.

    For example, during the time when the Iron Mountain Gang attacked the Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°Grandfather, you can be reassured that I won¡¯t get us into trouble.¡± Teng Qingshan said full of confidence.

    Only when Teng Yunlong saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression, he rxed a bit, while say: ¡°Qingshan that kid is older than you, but he does things more reckless than you ...... Experiencing this kind of event will help his character to mature in the future. As a man, one can¡¯t be reckless and act on the spur of the moment. You shouldn¡¯t let us worry as well.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Teng Qingshan replied, ¡°Grandfather, rest assured that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Teng Qinghu jumped down from his horse at that time and followed Qingshan while saying: ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you lead the nsmen back first! Qinghu and I will be back soon.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Qingshan, I won¡¯t block the things you want to do. However, I want to remind you that no matter what you decide to do, you must remember that there are the 2000 Teng nsmen behind you!¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded with a serious expression.

    ¡°Qinghu, let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan carried his spear on his shoulder and rode together with Teng Qinghu toward the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯sir.

    Their of the White Horse Gang was near the White Horse Lake in Yi City. The White Horse Lake had a radius of ten Li (5km). Inside the Jiangning prefecture, this greatke was quite famous, and it had an ind in the middle. The White Horse Gang¡¯sir resided on this ind, creating a natural and easy defense.

    This was one of the reasons why the White Horse Gang reigned for so many years.

    However, their of the Iron Mountain Gang was on the southern outskirt of the Great Yan Mountain.

    In order to go from White Horse Lake towards their of Iron Mountain Gang, they had to bypass entire outskirt of the Great Yan mountain. Although the northern and southern borders of Yi City were nearly 200 Li (100km) apart, the road connecting them was not straight and they had to bypass the entire Great Yan Mountain.... Therefore, the distance between White Horse Lake and the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯sir was nearly 300 Li apart (150km).

    The troops of White Horse Gang had departed in the early morning, however that bustling group would probably be able to reach the Iron Mountain Gang at night.

    ¡°The people the White Horse Gang probably didn¡¯t stop at noon to rest and they only ate some dry rations on their horses.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the signs on the road and made his judgment. Meanwhile he and Teng Qinghu were relying on their two legs to sprint along the path. If it was Teng Qingshan alone, his running speed would surpass a warhorse, but Teng Qinghu¡¯s speed was slower.

    Although Teng Qinghu had the ability to lift 2000 Jin, his internal organs were still weak and he could only bepared to the marathon runners of modern society.

    The distance from Great Li Vige to the Iron Mountain Gang was more than 100 miles.

    Teng Qinghu was dead tired after running after running 4 hours.

    ¡°Qingshan, there won¡¯t anything happen to Luoxiang, right?¡± Teng Qinghu was worried while gasping for air.

    ¡°Difficult to say.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t guarantee anything, because if it was an army, generally they would have camp followers, but this was a chaotic bandit group. Abducting some women to vent off their lust was something that urred often. It was impossible to expect that horse bandits could have the same discipline as a conventional army.

    After hurrying for 4 hours, the sun was about to set.

    ¡°Look, the horse bandits are in front of us.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed at the horizon. There was a spacious tnd that was filled with a dense formation of horse bandits. Most of those horse bandits were resting, but some were already mounting their horses to set out.

    ¡°They are leaving?¡± Teng Qinghu asked.

    ¡°This ce is only one hour away from their of the Iron Mountain Gang¡±. Teng Qingshan frowned while saying, ¡°I think that the men of the White Horse Gang rushed here without any breaks and they are now taking a rest to eat a meal. After they eat and are rested, they will be starting their battle to eliminate the Iron Mountain Gang.¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 48: Human lives are as cheap as grass

    Book 2 Chapter 48 Human lives are as cheap as grass

    ¡°Brothers, let us drink! In a little while, we will eliminate the Iron Mountain Gang in one fell swoop!¡±

    The mounted gangsters were passing a wine gourd around; each person took his turn drinking one gulp at a time. A ferocious and murderous intent shone in each mounted gangster¡¯s eyes. They were all clear... they were the attackers and the Iron Mountain Gang were the defenders. In order to annihte the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s 3000 core disciples, the White Horse Gang would suffer many losses.

    It was very possible that this would be thest sip of wine in their life.

    ¡°Pa!¡± The wine gourd fell from the air resolutely. A mounted gangster clutched his chopping saber and leapt on the horse before yelling, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go! After we win, we cane back and continue drinking!¡±

    ¡°Continue drinking!¡±

    These intrepid mounted gangsters mounted their horses identically.

    This scene was set on multiple different wastnds, but everyone knew that this battle would result in the deaths of many! Thews of this world were like this; although bandits could strut around normal people showing off their prowess with delight, if they wanted to be Yi City¡¯s number one gang, they had to defeat all the other gangs.

    This required arge amount of their brothers¡¯ blood!

    Large gulps of wine, massive bites out of meat, a plethora of silver and a myriad of women!

    These sorts of pleasures that were built upon the endless bloodshed!

    ......

    Within the cluster of mounted gangsters, there was a group that was fully covered in armor, including their horses. This group of mounted gangsters were surrounding the Young Master Hong Zhenjie, There were numerous motionless girls on the ground in front of them.

    ¡°Brothers.¡± Hong Zhenjie surveyed his surroundings with a chilly gaze. ¡°The three Wang brothers are fearless, but us brothers from the White Horse Battalion are all heroes! Everyone understands that tonight, among us 200 brothers, there will most likely be many who will perish under the Iron Mountain Gang! However, I, Hong Zhenjie, have said that as long as I still have enough to eat, the the wives and children of the those who perish while fighting for the White Horse Battalion will also have enough to eat!¡±

    ¡°Young Master! Although the three Wang brothers are rumoured to be ferocious, in a single sh, us brothers will sh them into honebs! There¡¯s nothing to be scared of!¡± An 8 chi tall man roared.

    ¡°Young Master, us brothers have drunken our wine and taken our fill of the women here! Right now, even if I die, I will be satisfied as long as we ughter Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s punks!¡±

    The valiant bandits, who were wearing armour, harbored an ominous glint.

    All of them had been able to enter the White Horse Gang¡¯s most elite group, the White Horse Battalion. How could any of them not be extremely fierce?

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Zhenjie suddenly jumped onto his horse. With a malevolent expression, he howled, ¡°Brothers, mount your horses!¡±

    The elite White Horse Battalionprised of 200 men; they simultaneously mounted their horses. The surrounding mounted gangsters couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily step aside.

    From a distance, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu saw the numerous mounted gangsters drinking and yelling. From time to time, a howl would ring out; it seemed that these bandits relied on the shouting and drinking to boost their morale.

    ¡°Qingshan, with their yelling, won¡¯t the Iron Mountain Gang find them?¡± Teng Qinghu suddenly inquired.

    Teng Qingshan examined therge mass of bandits in the distance. ¡°Of course they will discover them! Yi City is only so big. With a few thousand mounted gangsters majestically moving about, I would assume that the Iron Mountain Gang has already received this information. However, the Iron Mountain Gang has a smaller amount of people and horses, so they would rather rely on the security of their mountain stronghold to defend themselves. They will not take the initiative to attack. The White Horse Gang also knows this!¡±

    Teng Qinghu nodded his head.

    ¡°Cousin, this White Horse Gang has eight thousand core disciples. Today, at the very least, they have dispatched six to seven thousand! Moreover, the Iron Mountain Gang has a sturdy stronghold to rely on....this battle will most likely be extremely wretched,¡± Teng Qingshan said in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Qingshan....Luo...Luoxiang, will she die?¡± Teng Qinghu whispered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Truthfully, deep down, Teng Qingshan understood that Li Luoxiang¡¯s chances of dying surpassed 90 percent. Before going to battle, these bandits would vent their emotions. In order to prevent these unlucky women from bing a burden, after venting their emotions, they would immediately kill them and throw their corpses into the wilderness!

    On the wastnd ahead, mounted gangsters ceaselessly set out on their horses, and the number of mounted gangsters on the wastnd continued to grow.

    A whileter¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Everyone has left.¡± Teng Qinghu stood up from the weeds and proceeded to run over.

    Bearing the Reincarnation Spear on his back, Teng Qingshan followed.

    The wastnd was inplete disorder. Broken wine jars were astrewed about the ground. Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze suddenly focused on the area before them. ¡°Corpses!¡± He saw numerous corpses littered in the distance while Teng Qinghu frantically flipped through each and every corpse like a madman.

    Teng Qingshan ran over.

    ¡°They¡¯re all women!¡± The channel adjacent to the wastnd was also full of dead bodies. All of the corpses were of young girls with their clothes tattered; some were evenpletely naked. With one nce, they could tell that there were a few dozens of corpses.

    ¡°These pitiful people were defiled by the gangsters.¡± Teng Qingshan took in a deep breath.

    ¡°Luoxiang, Luoxiang!!!¡± Teng Qinghu suddenly started sobbing. He was hugging a girl with ripped clothing while crying. He cried so much that he started losing his voice. After all, this was Teng Qinghu¡¯s first love of his life.

    Teng Qingshan silently stood behind him.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know how to exactly describe the forlorn feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Chi!¡± ¡°Chi!¡±

    Teng Qinghu grabbed a broken piece of a wine jar beside him and started to frantically dig into the dirt. The dirt flew everywhere, and after a short while, arge hole had been dug. Teng Qinghu solemnly carried the woeful body of Li Luoxiang and ced it into therge hole. After, he threw the dirt back on top of her corpse.

    It wasn¡¯t the right condition to hold a cremation, so she was temporarily dug a grave.

    Kneeling in front of the grave, Teng Qinghu¡¯s tears rolled down his face.

    ¡°Cousin.¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth.

    ¡°Qingshan, let me cry to my heart¡¯s content. I don¡¯t have any way of avenging Luoxiang so don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t even cry about it!¡± Teng Qinghu had frantically run here, hoping that his lover was still alive. However, the result was nothing but cruel. Truthfully, in this chaotic world, Teng Qinghu had heard of events like this before.

    However, when it happened to him, he could only feel a heart wrenching pain.

    ¡°Who said that we can¡¯t avenge her? Come with me to the Iron Mountain Gang,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Teng Qinghu suddenly lifted his head. His eyes were as round as a ball as he eximed, ¡°Qingshan, you...¡±

    ¡°Still noting?¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    Teng Qinghu proceeded to stand up and grab Teng Qingshan while eagerly saying, ¡°Qingshan, in my heart, I am itching to chop the White Horse Gang¡¯s Young Master into mince meat! However, Qingshan, you shouldn¡¯t rashly go and kill the Young Master! Those bandits went to our Teng Family to collect the annual tax and thus there are many that recognize you! If you wish to kill the Young Master, you will definitely be recognized....when the timees, the White Horse Gang will raze our Teng Vige to the ground! You should be aware of the bandits¡¯ disposition; they will definitely seek revenge for their Young Master!¡±

    Looking at the present Teng Qinghu, Teng Qingshan inwardly sighed. His cousin understood the virtue of patience. Those that did not understand patience in this chaotic world were fundamentally unable to survive.

    As for the bandits¡¯ disposition for blood, Teng Qingshan was also aware of this.

    In this tumultuous society, there were many bandits who weren¡¯t afraid of death!

    Unafraid of death! This was the motto of many bandits. Even if Teng Qingshan disyed peerless martial prowess and ughtered the Big Master, the Second Master, the Third Master, and the Young Master all by himself, in order to be the new Big Master, the remaining White Horse Gang members would try and be the first to kill Teng Qingshan, thereby eliminating the Teng Jia Vige to avenge their old Masters! Only then would they have the qualification to be the new Master!

    This was the custom!

    When the time came, the various despicable methods used would be endless. Although Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid, what would the Teng Jia Vige nsmen be able to do?

    ¡°Am I this sort of an impulsive and reckless person?¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a question.

    Teng Qinghu was startled.

    That¡¯s correct, Teng Qingshan had offended others in the Teng Jia Vige, but he had acted extremely earnestly.

    ¡°Qingshan, what do you mean?¡± Teng Qinghu asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I am about to do will not endanger Teng Jia Vige. Just watch and you will understand.¡± Teng Qingshan turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we will walk from the Great Yan Mountain to the Iron Mountain Gang.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Although Teng Qinghu was slightly suspicious he still followed along.

    The Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s stronghold was built securely into the mountain. It was heavily fortified, and on the day it was built, it possessed the ability to resist the White Horse Gang¡¯s violent attacks.

    ording to rumors, the White Horse Gang had lost a myriad of people while attacking the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s mountain stronghold entrance.

    However...

    The entrance of the mountain stronghold had already been broken open.

    ¡°ughter these punks! Brothers, charge!¡± A deafening roar resounded everywhere around the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯sir. At this time, everyone had bloodshot eyes; white knives would turn into red knives as heavily casualties were sustained by both the Iron Mountain Gang and the White Horse Gang.

    ......

    Halfway up the mountain, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu were overlooking this scene.

    The Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s entrance had already been forcibly opened, and fighting had broken out everywhere in the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s stronghold. This sort of closebat killing was extremely bitter. There were men on horses charging rampantly, and others hid in the room while sporadically releasing arrows. It was a cycle of death! The walls and floors of the mountain stronghold were sttered with blood and littered with dead bodies.

    ¡°This...¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.

    Even Teng Qingshan let out a breath of cold air. In his previous life¡¯s contemporary society, how could he have seen close to ten thousand people ughtering each other? Currently, the powerful bandits underneath him had bloodshot eyes; as long as the other person wasn¡¯t on their side, the only word that resounded in their heads was ¡°KILL¡±!

    ¡°Human lives are as cheap as grass!¡± This sort of feeling arose within Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    These bandits had been capturing females and stealing money at one point. However, right now....each one was losing his life.

    In this chaotic world, a person¡¯s background didn¡¯t matter; if one wanted something, he or she had to take it.

    In order to obtain an exalted life full of pleasures, it had to be built upon the blood of others.

    If one wanted his nsmen to live a happy lifestyle, the men of the n had to have enough martial prowess.

    ¡°Qinghu, wait here,¡± Teng Qingshan said. The bones and muscles all over his body started to quiver as his entire body suddenly shrank in size. However, his arms and legs were clearly slightly too bulky. ¡°I will go down there for a while; help me hold my Reincarnation Spear.¡±

    Seeing this scene, Teng Qinghu cried in rm, ¡°Qingshan, you...¡±

    ¡°When your Tiger Form Fist is cultivated to its pinnacle, there will be a day that you can do this,¡± Teng Qingshan said with confidence.

    Whenmon people cultivated their muscles, they could stimte their muscles when they stiffened. However, they would be unable to control their bones.

    This Internal Martial Arts, when cultivated to the Grandmaster realm, would enable the user to control every bone in his or her body. Many people knew that between each bone was a gap, so some people practiced yoga to elevate their height by a few centimeters. It was also due to this reason that Teng Qingshan, who had trained his body to its limits, was able to either shorten or elevate his body height.

    As for his facial feature...

    His facial bones were set in ce and were hard to alter. However, facial features were fundamentally trifling. This was because the difference between a person¡¯s cold expression and smiling expression rendered an extremelyrge facial change. If one were to rub some dirt and add a few bloodstains on his or her face, who would be able to recognize him or her on the chaotic battlefield?

    Teng Qingshan loosened the string that was holding his hair together, letting his hair fall down. Simultaneously, he rubbed some dirt on his face and spread his hair in front of his face.

    ¡°Qinghu, do you recognize me?¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°This...¡± Teng Qinghu was still in an astonished state.

    Previously, Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure had been tall andrge, and he looked like a handsome youngster. Currently, he was shorter by half a head, while his body was much thicker, so much so that Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was slightly hunchbacked. His entire aura had seemingly undergone a change. Even Teng Qinghu couldn¡¯t believe that the person in front of him was the previously elegant Teng Qingshan.

    In his previous life, Teng Qingshan had been an assassin, so this sort of simple disguise was nothing to him. As for his aura, many television actors knew how to alter their aura. A young maiden wanting to act as an older madam wasn¡¯t impossible.

    ¡°Qinghu, you can wait here for me.¡± After speaking, Teng Qingshan rushed down the mountain.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Teng Qinghu proceeded to say; simultaneously, he muttered in his heart, ¡°Qingshan is even able to change his figure to the point where I can¡¯t even recognize him. The bandits who havee to our vige but aren¡¯t familiar with Qingshan will not recognize him at all!¡± In actuality, even if there was a bandit with incredible vision who may have suspected Teng Qingshan, seeing a difference in height, the bandit would no longer suspect him.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 49: Who killed him?

    Book 2 Chapter 49 Who killed him?

    Teng Qingshan rushed down the mountain with flying speed.

    ¡°Qinghu, don¡¯t me me,¡± Teng Qingshan silently said in his mind.

    Teng Qingshan could have rushed back and forth within the White Horse Gang¡¯s mighty force. However......if he had attacked the White Horse Gang alone, they would be able to easily guess his identity. Moreover, inside the gang¡¯s mighty forces, Teng Qingshan would be unable to protect Li Luoxiang, and she still might have died.

    Teng Tengshan knew this very clearly.

    Moreover, the White Horse Gang could definitely assume one thing: an ordinary girl like Li Luoxiang, which master would go all out for her?

    It was impossible for her backing to be from the Great Li Vige; therefore, it could only be the legendary master of Teng Jia Vige: Teng Qingshan. In addition, many of their force¡¯s soldiers had gone to Teng Jia Vige and seen him. Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance could be recognized very easily.

    Later on......

    Disaster would fall upon Teng Jia Vige!

    To rescue a woman he had never met before and making the entire Teng Jia Vige suffer a crisis was something that Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t allow! Even if he did, he didn¡¯t know if she could be rescued. Actually, the most important point ......He didn¡¯t know how Li Luoxiang looked like. If he went to aid her, among all those captured women, how could he find out who Li Luoxiang was!

    In fact, the extent of the suffering experienced by the other dead women had also been extremely cruel . If Teng Qingshan had arrived earlier, would have had to rescue all of those unfortunate people?

    The number of people who suffered hardships and cmities under this heaven, including the women abducted by bandits, was innumerable. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t have the vanity to save all of the people who were suffering in this world. After all, this was the way of this world; a person alone was unable to change it.

    ¡°In this chaotic era, I can only try my hardest to protect my nsmen!¡± Teng Qingshan silently said to himself.

    The Iron Mountain Gang and the White Horse Gang were madly killing each other. The arms of White Horse Gang¡¯s men were all wearing a white cloth strip, and all the Iron Mountain Gang members were all wearing a red cloth strip! After all, inside this chaotic fighting with thousands of fighters, no one could tell who was who, so they could only look at the color of the cloth strip.

    In the eyes of the Iron Mountain Gang member, everyone with a white cloth strip strapped on their arm needed to be killed. If someone didn¡¯t have any cloth strip, kill nheless!

    Just kill, kill ,kill!!!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan entered the stronghold of the Iron Mountain Gang and took the red cloth strip from the arm of a bandit¡¯s corpse. After tying it on own his arm, Teng Qingshan looked for White Horse Gang members to kill within this chaos. ¡°In the midst of this confusion, who would know if I silently kill Master Hong Si and that Young Master?¡±

    The murderous intention that he had held in for so long was finally unleashed!

    ¡°He is spy.¡± A short bark could be heard from behind. An Iron Mountain Gang member holding a saber saw with his own eyes how Teng Qingshan disguised himself as one of his brothers.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and stared at him with cold eyes.

    His body became an afterimage.

    ¡°Poof!¡±Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand became fast as lightning and slit the bandit¡¯s throat. ¡°Gulp, gulp¡±. The bandit stared with big eyes at his throat, where fresh blood spurted out, before crashing down. Teng Qingshan took the saber from the bandit¡¯s hand. There weren¡¯t many spear experts within Yi City, so using his own weapon would expose his identity.

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t bring his Reincarnation Spear.

    Holding this saber, Teng Qingshan rapidly advanced to the front lines where the battle was the most intense.

    ......

    On a Treading in Snow Horse, a silver old fox, d in a silver helmet and armor, looked at the distance and revealed a smiled on his face. ¡°Even when those three Iron Mountain Brothers were extremely careful and on high alert, they still fell for this old man¡¯s trap, haha...¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Next to him was a tall man riding on a Scarlet me Horse and wearing a full armor. Heughed while saying, ¡°Master has been ruling Yi City for dozens of years. While this Iron Mountain Gang was rapidly expanding, we nted some spies among their ranks......Humph, no matter how careful they put up their guard, they would be unavoidably be caught.¡±

    With the aid of spies nted within the Iron Mountain Gang, breaking through the stronghold¡¯s entrance became a much easier task.

    ¡°Zhenjie!¡± the silver old man shouted.

    ¡°Father.¡± A nearby man who was riding on a simr Treading in Snow Horse replied.

    ¡°Those three Wang n brothers have travelled the world and used ferocious techniques. You have too little experience fighting against experts. Today, you will sit at the rear of the army and prevent people from fleeing without a fight. Wang He, you will lead White Horse Battalion in your martial brother¡¯s stead, and when timees, you will assist this old man to kill the three Iron Mountain brothers in one fell swoop.¡± Master Hong Si gave the order in a calm manner.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± replied the man riding the Scarlet me Horse.

    ¡°Father, you need to be careful,¡± Hong Zhenjie said somewhat worriedly.

    ¡°Rest assured! Your father has diligently and painstakingly researched ¡°Cold Moon Saber Technique¡± on White Horse Lake for dozens of years. In addition, I¡¯ve advanced my saber arts to the next level. As long as I don¡¯t rush in recklessly, those three Wang n brothers will never win against me. Wang He, take your White Horse Battalion on a rampage. Kill those three brothers of the Wang n first; afterwards, the Iron Mountain Gang will copse!¡±

    Hidden inside an attic of a cottage, Teng Qingshan observed in the distance.

    ¡°I disguised myself as an Iron Mountain Gang member and stormed into the camp of the White Horse Gang camp while ughtered them nonstop. This is really troublesome.¡± On Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand was a saber covered in blood. He had already killed numerous of White Horse Gang troops a moment ago and hid in this attic afterwards.

    asionally, a White Horse Gang member rushed in, but Teng Qingshan would swiftly send him to the afterlife.

    ¡°The most important thing right now is to find Master Hong Si and his son. However, I haven¡¯t seen these two people yet!¡± Teng Qingshan scowled.

    Master Hong Si was the head of Yi City¡¯s White Horse Gang. He was a character from legends, and those who met him were very few.

    As for his son ¡®Hong Zhenjie¡¯, many people only knew that there as a Young Master who was leading the White Horse Gang¡¯s most elite force: the White Horse Battalion. As for his name, many people didn¡¯t even know it, let alone his appearance.

    When the White Horse Gang came out to collect their annual tribute, they normally sent their subordinates. asionally the Second Master or the Third Master would alsoe out.

    After all, the highest position in the White Horse Gang was the First Master, followed the Young Master. Only then came the Second Master and Third Master.

    ¡°For now, I will closely observe the three brothers of the Wang n, and when the timees, Master Hong Si will definitelye out! Master Hong Si should be very old, and his saber arts will no doubt be powerful! From these two points, I can determine who Master Hong Si is. As for the Young Master of the White Horse Gang, he should the second strongest expert and also be very powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan carefully observed the three brothers of the Wang n.

    ......

    ¡°Haha, geezer Hong! You can only resort to using cheap trick. If you dare,e and fight with us three brothers!¡± A bald brawny fellow looking like a demon held a pair of red copper hammers, brandishing them around madly while smashing the heads of White Horse Gang members. With each swing, bones were broken.

    From the three brothers for the Wang n, the eldest brother, Wang Tieshan, wielded a saber that no one was able to block.

    (TN: Tieshan = Iron Mountain in Chinese)

    The second brother, Wang Tiefeng, brandished a pair of red copper hammers that reaped life with each swing.

    The third brother, Wang Tiehai, used a long steel spear that resembled a Flood Dragon.

    These three brothers led the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s elite troops while rushing forward, ughtering their foes. Rushing forward like an irresistible force, they easily ughtered their way through. Arge number of White Horse Gang bandits were killed, increasing the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s morale greatly.

    ¡°Haha, third brother, you don¡¯t need to shout anymore. This geezer Hong has been hiding on the White Horse Lake for decades and doesn¡¯t have the balls anymore,¡± A big brawny bald man equipped with a saber said whileughing. Waving his saber, the White Horse Gang bandits and their horses rushing at him were immediately split in half. Seeing this, the White Horse Gang bandits were frightened to death.

    Those three Wang n brothers all had imposing statures and were all bald. Their appearance looked extremely simr.

    ¡°Wang n¡¯s third punk! Weren¡¯t you looking for this old man?¡± A bold voice resounded between heaven and earth, easily heard by everyone on the battlefield. A silver haired old man, d in full armor and holding a silver-edged long saber reflecting a cold light, sent countless bandits¡¯ heads flying as he flew towards the three brothers in mid-air.

    The White Horse Gang bandits immediately cheered.

    ¡°What a strong inner strength.¡± The Wang n¡¯s third brother¡¯splexion slightly changed.

    ......

    In the attic.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as he stared at that old man disying his Qing Gong. ¡°Master Hong Si!¡±

    ......

    Holding a long saber, Master Hong Si¡¯s body resembled a phantom image continuously chopping away dozens of people¡¯s heads. He flew across a distance of 100 Zhang (300m).

    ¡°Haha, you are courting death.¡± A big arrogantughter could be heard.

    Master Hong Si¡¯s long saber turned into ten afterimages in his hand and simultaneously enveloped the three brothers of the Wang n. The three brothers could only hold their weapon to block the saber¡¯s afterimages. The eldest brother Wang Tieshan¡¯s strength was the strongest, and the second brother Wang Tiefeng used the two handle of his red copper hammers for protection. These two brothers were not injured.

    Only the third brother Wang Tiehai received a big wound on his chest and abdomen.

    In merely one exchange, Master Hong Si had already injured one of them.

    ¡°Your three, none of you will make it out here alive.¡±Master Hong Sinded on the ground and revealed an arrogant look.

    ¡°An expert!¡± In the attic, Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion slightly changed. ¡°In only a moment, Master Hong Si could unexpectedly brandish his saber 18 times. How could he be so quick? Each of his saber chops was real and not only an empty afterimage.¡± Teng Qingshan knew very clearly that even if he were to disy the same move with his current muscr strength, he estimated that he could only disy the saber¡¯s afterimage.

    His speed couldn¡¯t keep up with Master Hong Si.

    However, Master Hong Si¡¯s body absolutely couldn¡¯t bepared to his.

    ¡°This is the power of a saber¡¯s secret technique?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Within the world¡¯s Nine Prefectures innumerable history, there were countless experts generation after generation. Giving birth to a secret technique manual was not something umon. The secret technique ¡°Crossing Worlds¡± that Teng Qingshan practiced used inner strength to disy a speed that was way beyond what he could achieve with the speed of his body.

    If Qing Gong had secret techniques, then sword arts, saber arts and spear arts also had their secret techniques.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t underestimate secret techniques.

    ¡°His saber arts were indeed good, but my spear arts has evolved from the thousand year old Internal Martial Arts¡¯s ¡®Five Element Boxing¡¯. I could easily block and kill him.¡± Teng Qingshan was proficient in the spear arts, after all. ¡°They all ......riding all green-maned horse? And they are all wearing armor? This must be the legendary White Horse Battalion!¡±

    ......

    Master Hong Si¡¯s saber arts were relentless, but the three brother of Wang n worked together and weren¡¯t far behind. Especially the eldest brother Wang Tieshan, whose saber had left a wound on Master Hong Si.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±......

    The earth made trembling sounds.

    ¡°Not good.¡± The faces of the Wang n¡¯s three brothers became pale as they saw how the White Horse Gang surrounded them. The horses surrounded them, and the elite cavalry soldiers wearing armor rushed at them. The cavalry soldiers were holding sabers that were simr to Master Hong Si¡¯s, and they seemed unstoppable as they wielded their sabers ferociously.

    Protected by their armor, they rushed forward and easily knocked away the Iron Mountain Gang bandits and ughtered them in groups.

    Even when these bandits wanted to kill the opposite party, they couldn¡¯t pierce through their enemies¡¯ armor.

    This elite cavalry, a total of 200 men, seemed like a mighty current of steel as they rushed towards the three brothers of the Wang n.

    ......

    Inside the attic, Teng Qingshan could see that although the horses were protected by armor, he could see still the color of their coats.

    ¡°This troop was d in full armor, but the horses all had green manes. This is the White Horse Battalion! There was one person riding a Scarlet me Horse! He is the leader of the White Horse Battalion, and furthermore, his saber skills were the same as Master Hong Si! This must be the White Horse Gang¡¯s Young Master.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed coldly while his hands picked up some stones.

    ......

    The White Horse Battalion was definitely an elite troop. They were too frightening when rushing forward.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of arrows or being stabbed by the other side, since their armors could easily protect them.

    They only focused on rushing forward!

    ¡°Second brother, third brother, hide.¡± Wang Tieshan¡¯s face became pale as he shouted.

    Facing a mighty steel current like this, the three brothers could only choose to hide since their bodies were made of flesh.

    The White Horse Battalion rushed at them like a gust of wind and countless long spears stabbed at the three brothers of the Wang n. Being able to stay alive against this mighty force ......was something very difficult. At least, it was something that these three brothers couldn¡¯t yet achieve.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡±

    The wounded third brother Wang Tiehai couldn¡¯t escape, and his body was continuously impaled by the long spears. His whole body resembled a beehive before being sent flying.

    ¡°Third brother!¡± Wang Tieshan and Wang Tiefeng, who were running away, paled after seeing their dying brother.

    ¡°Haha, you cannot escape.¡± Loudughter could be heard from among the White Horse Battalion. Someone riding a Scarlet me Horse led the cavalry and madly charged towards Wang Tieshan and Wang Tiefeng.

    Exactly at this time.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Like a meteor, an projectile flew from the Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s side and pierced across the sky.

    ¡°Puff!¡± It easily prated the armor of the White Horse Battalion¡¯s leader. The leader of the White Horse Battalion widened his eyes before falling down from his horse. The cavalry soldiers who were following him immediately pulled back their reins and panicked. Disorder broke out.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 50: Horrifying pebbles

    Book 2 Chapter 50 Horrifying pebbles

    ¡°Neigh~~¡± Many mounted bandits of the White Horse Battalion pulled back their reins, afraid that they might trample their leader¡¯s corpse.

    A figure rapidly dashed through the cavalry unit, arriving beside the corpse. This figure was Master Hong Si, whose face expression was very ghastly. Master Hong Si touched his beloved disciple¡¯s neck, and scrutinized the holes on the back of the armor worn by his beloved disciple. He was secretly shocked, as he questioned in his mind, ¡°What kind of concealed weapon did this? It could actually prate bothyers of armor on the chest and the back?¡±

    Raising his head, Master Hong Si red at the Second brother of the Wang n with eyes of a venomous snake, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the three brothers of the Wang n to actually have helpers!¡±

    The art of the concealed weapon is a very difficult art to practice.

    To be an expert on the art of the concealed weapon, adequate wrist strength and special methods of using the internal strength would be needed.

    ¡°Brothers, charge and surround them.¡± Master Hong Si roared in anger, ¡°Neither of these two Wang n brothers will escape today.¡± With this cry, he held the long sword and dashed towards the two brothers of the Wang n at lightning speed. He was so fast, that only after images of his figure could be seen.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The cavalry of the White Horse Battalion galloped their horses at full speed, dashing along the paths within the mountain fortress. One should know that this is the den of the Iron Mountain Gang, and isrge enough to amodate thousands of people. There are oftenrge amount of people training and men riding horses in thisrge fortress, as it is several Li long and wide.

    ¡°Haha, Old Hong. You better watch out for my brother¡¯s concealed weapon.¡± The escaping Wang Tieshan suddenly had an epiphany andughed as he spoke clearly.

    Master Hong Si had a cold and gloomy expression, but didn¡¯t even answer as he continued chasing at full speed.

    At this moment, many of the cavalrymen of the White Horse Battalion galloping their horses had already dashed in front of the brothers and one by one, they jumped all dismounted. Dressed in armor, theypletely surrounded the two brothers of the Wang n.

    ¡°Big brother, the situation isn¡¯t looking good. The Second leader, Wang Tiefeng felt anxious.

    ¡°Just kill!¡± Wang Tieshan licked his lips as his eyes shed with the fierceness of a wild wolf. ¡°We have experts helping us in the dark. Today, it is still uncertain whether if it will be us dying or that Old man Hong dying.

    As Wang Tiefeng thought of the concealed weapon just now, a sense of confidence rose within his heart.

    ......

    In the attic, Teng Qingshan gazed on at the two Wang brothers being surrounded by Master Hong Si and the men of the White Horse Battalion. As for the other men of the White Horse Gang, they went around killing the men of the Iron Mountain Gang, makinging the Iron Mountain Gang unable to help the two Wang brothers.

    ¡°This Master Hong Si is very cautious indeed. When examining the two Wang brothers, he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down one bit.¡± Teng Qingshan could tell with one nce that Master Hong Si¡¯s speed was obviously slower than in the beginning. His eyes also asionally nced in this direction as the concealed weapon was shot .

    However, the concealed weapon was too quick; nobody knew where it came from.

    ¡°Old man......don¡¯t you hurry. Just wait a while and I will send you off.¡± Teng Qingshan left this attic silently.

    Because Master Hong Si and the others had already ran to the corners of therge amounts of houses, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t find a chance to kill in the attic.

    As for killing Master Hong Si......

    Teng Qingshan was very confident. In his previous life, the flying knife thrown by Teng Qingshan held an even stronger force than bullets. The pebbles thrown were slightly weaker, but still possessed force simr to bullets. If pebbles thrown in his previous life were as strong as bullets, then pebbles thrown in this life would be the same as armor piercing bullets!

    It could even pierce through steel tes!

    With extreme speed, even flying leaves would be able to kill people, let alone pebbles.

    *******

    In the alleys of therge neighboorhood, a bloody battle was going on.

    ¡°Haha, everyone die!¡± Wang Tiefeng roared as he madly waved the pair of Red Copper Hammers in his hand around. One goon of the White Horse Battalion was rushing towards Wang Tiefeng when Wang Tiefeng¡¯s hammer flew out of his hand, pulverizing his assant¡¯s head. Even with the protection of his helmet, his head still exploded with blood bursting out, dying at the spot.

    Wang Tiefeng¡¯s hammers could protect his whole body.

    Inparison to Wang Tiefeng, Wang Tieshan was even more scary.

    If the machete, which was as long as one man, was waved, then it would be like a huge cleaver. One strike fortified with internal strength could easily sh the armored bandits into half.

    ¡°You two have nowhere to run!¡± Eximed Master Hong Si.

    Master Hong Si, who had a gloomy and cold expression, flew towards them at high speeds. The long saber in his hand instantly transformed into nine saber shadows as he struck it towards Wang Tiefeng.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±......

    Wang Tiefeng¡¯s Red Copper Hammers waved as he roared, ¡°Eighteen Mountain Hammer st!¡± Figures of the hammers flew back and forth as it shed with the long saber. Powerful internal strength burst out; holes and cracks appeared on the walls of the houses around them.

    Weirdly¡ª¡ª

    The figure of the sword turned and shed a weird path towards Wang Tiefeng¡¯s throat. Wang Tiefeng¡¯s facial expression immediately soured.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Suddenly, a machete interceded and blocked this deadly strike. It was his big brother, Wang Tieshan, that saved him. Wang Tiefeng roared, and the Red Copper Hammer in his hand flew out, darting towards Master Hong Si, who was in front. Master Hong Si rapidly withdrew his saber and easily dodged the hammer.

    ¡°Second brother, go to the rooftop.¡± Wang Tieshan hastily shouted.

    With this, Wang Tieshan and Wang Tiefeng immediately leaped up the rooftop.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Master Hong Si¡¯s face darkened as he said to himself, ¡°That Concealed weapon expert hiding in the dark would see me easily on the rooftop, and it would be dangerous by then, as he would be able to easily eliminate me.¡± Although he struggled with the thought for a moment, due his self-confidence of his strength and determination to kill to the two Wang brothers Master Hong Si only hesitated for a second before also leaping up the rooftop.

    The rooftop was not considered solid, but these three people are all experts of the internal strength. As they ignited their internal strength, each one of them became as light as feather.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    Arge amount of the men of the White Horse Battalion below thrusted their long spears upwards to attack the two Wang brothers on the rooftop while the two Wang Brothers could only dodge.

    ¡°Big Brother, if the group of White Horse Gangsters saw us on the rooftop, we would be in danger too.¡± Wang Tiefeng hastily said as he knocked away an arrow shooting towards him! At this time, more and more of the White Horse Gangsters gathered at the surrounding.

    ¡° That Concealed weapon expert can only see and kill him if and when he is up here with us on the rooftop..¡± Wang Tiefeng said deeply at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on other things now. Just dash northwest and even better if we get into the Great Yan Mountain!¡± Wang Tieshan and Wang Tiefeng were both dressed in armor, but this armor can only defend against ordinary arrows.

    However, it would be difficult to defend against the thrusting of therge amount of long spears.

    If the two hundred cavalrymen of the White Horse Battalion charged forward on their war horses, then the strength of one spear could totally pierce through iron. Even without the war horses, with the sheer strength of the White Horse Battalion warriors, the strength of the spear cannot be underestimated.

    ¡°Big Brother, that Old fox is here.¡± Wang Tiefeng hastily said.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The rapid figure of a sword shot towards Wang Tiefeng like a current. Wang Tiefeng roared loudly and smashed it with his Red Copper Hammer, but at this moment, coldness shed in Master Hong Si¡¯s eyes as his faced flushed suddenly. The long saber in Master Hong Si¡¯s hand lowered and dodged the strike of the Red Copper Hammer, and the speed of the long saber suddenly elerated to a horrifying degree.

    Woosh!

    Only a gust of wind was felt sweeping past as Wang Tiefeng froze, a crack slowly spreading across the armor on his chest as blood seeped out.

    The two Red Copper Hammers dropped loudly, smashing through the rooftop and falling down.

    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Wang Tieshan¡¯s face expression changed drastically.

    Wang Tiefeng fell from the rooftop, his body divided into two as fresh blood dyed the ground red.

    ¡°Wang Tieshan, it¡¯s just you left now.¡± Master Hong Si¡¯s reddened face gradually returned to normal. He looked at Wang Tieshan with a indifferent sneer, ¡°You should apany your two brothers in theherworld.¡± At this point, Master Hong Si was very confident. If it¡¯s one versus one, he would definitely win.

    ¡°Wew!¡±

    A terrifying sharp howl rang!!

    Like a shooting star, something rapidly flew over ten Zhang.

    ¡°Too fast.¡± Master Hong Si was a veteran, and had never let his guard down against the concealed weapon expert. His face changed drastically and reddened as the long saber in his hand shed a streak of illusion.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    That concealed weapon hit on the surface of the long saber, knocking out of his hand and flying away.

    ¡°Such horrifying strength and speed. ¡°Master Hong Si¡¯s right hand felt numb. After experiencing the power of this concealed weapon, he was finally shocked.¡± After Master Hong Si reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, he had only felt this fear and helplessness when he faced the expert ¡®Yang Fan,¡¯ whose name is on the Earthly Ranking.

    Fortunately, his saber was a godly weapon forged by materials cost over ten thousand taels of silver.

    If it was an ordinary saber, it would have already been pierced through.

    ¡°Ah! ¡°

    After dealing with the concealed weapon, Master Hong Si then felt his neck in dreadful pain.

    ¡°I......¡± Master Hong Si¡¯s brain felt dizzy as he stared at Wang Tieshan, who wasughing horrifyingly. He then stared at the surrounding members of the White Horse Gang. Suddenly, Master Hong Si felt difficulty in breathing. He covered his throat, trying to breathe in with all his effort. No matter how hard he tried, fresh blood just kept flowing out.

    ¡°I have been knifed!¡± Master Hong Si widened his eyes in shock.

    In the past, when Master Hong Si had ventured the Nine Prefectures, whenever he saw his enemies getting struck by his saber and only realizing it when they were about to die, Master Hong Si would feel proud of himself. His saber was quick! However, today....... the same scene was happening on him.

    Just when he was dealing with the concealed weapon, Wang Tieshan obviously took the chance, and fiercely shed Master Hong Si¡¯s throat with his saber.

    As the saber was too quick, Master Hong Si only knew that he was shed when his throat started hurting.

    ¡°You, you......¡± Master Hong Si covered his throat and stared at Wang Tieshan as his eyes widened. He wanted to say something, but not a word could be spoken. He copsed on the rooftop and tumbled to the ground, his helmet dropping to the side, his blood dying his silver hair red. The local tyrant of Yi City died here on this roof!

    Master Hong Si felt bitter!

    One Wang Tieshan definitely could never be his opponent. If he hadn¡¯t get shocked by the concealed weapon just now, and if he hadn¡¯tpletely focused on defending against the concealed weapon, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to give Wang Tieshan a chance.

    ......

    Among the bewildered crowd of Iron Mountain Gangsters, an extremely bulky man with dishevelled hair stared indifferently at this scene.

    ¡°Time to go back.¡±, he barked.

    He cast a nce at the flustered gangsters and bandits, and rapidly dashed towards the Great Yan Mountain, disappearing from sight within moments.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 51: Returning Home

    Book 2 Chapter 51 Returning Home

    ¡°The Great Master has died!¡±

    The Great Master has died!¡±

    ......

    Within the blood and limb-ridden Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s mountain fortress, the White Horse Gang¡¯s gang members were in chaos. Master Hong Si¡¯s prestige was just too almighty! The White Horse Gang had been built by him alone. Although the lucky members of Iron Mountain Gang who¡¯ve managed to survive have already retreated, Master Hong Si¡¯s death was just too much of a blow to the White Horse Gang, causing the White Horse Gang¡¯s mounted bandits to be in disarray.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s Great Leader, Wang Tieshan, frantically rushed towards the southwest.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    His Splitting Mountain Saber hacked those who stood in his way, into two. With the ensuing chaos, Wang Tieshan decided to use the opportunity to quickly rush into Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°You White Horse Gang bastards, listen to me! I, Wang Tieshan, will return again! The surviving White Horse Gang Masters should wash their necks and wait for me, Wang Tieshan, to cut them down. If you¡¯re afraid of death, then disband the White Horse Gang when you return! Haha...¡± A wildughing sound reverberated through the entire stronghold. However, no one knew where Wang Tieshan had run off to.

    ¡°You let Wang Tieshan escape?¡± A male with a knife scar, donned in armour and riding a Scarlet me Horse yelled.

    ¡°Third Master! Wang Tieshan ran extremely quickly, moreover, at that time, everyone was concerned with Great Master...¡± The horse thief from the White Horse Battalion was somewhat helpless.

    ¡°Father, Father.¡±

    At this moment, a figure flew over and instantly kneeled beside Master Hong Si¡¯s corpse ¨C it was the Young Master, Hong Zhenjie.

    ¡°Zhenjie.¡± The male with a knife scar opened his mouth and consoled, ¡°Stop crying, big brother has died. However, right now, the most important thing is to defend from Wang Tieshan! Today, we have annihted his Iron Mountain Gang and killed his two brothers; he will fight us to the death! You also heard hisst words just now.¡±

    The Young Master, Hong Zhenjie, stood up: ¡°Third uncle, I understand. This time, our losses were extremelyrge. My father, my martial brother and my second uncle have all died! In reality, only you and I remain. In the future, I have many things to request of third uncle.¡±

    The man with a knife scar nodded his head and sighed: ¡°This time, our White Horse Gang lost numerous people and horses.¡±

    ¡°Mhm...¡±

    Hong Zhenjie surveyed his surroundings; this time, the White Horse Gang had brought over 6000 men and horses. Those that perished in the fight were over 1000 people. However, the amount of people who suffered injuries were many and furthermore, a myriad of them had be handicapped. With such handicaps, their fighting prowess would naturally suffer a steep decline and they would merely be mouths to feed.

    ¡°This sort of challenge is something our White Horse Gang can ovee.¡± Hong Zhenjie spoke with confidence.

    ¡°Although Wang Tieshan is troublesome, he is only one person and is not too much of a threat.¡± The male with a knife scar furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°The worst to have had happen was Eldest Brother¡¯s death! Eldest Brother had significant power over Yi City¡¯s various gangs. Numerous gangs pledged their allegiance to us and even paid us taxes because of Eldest Brother. However, since Eldest Brother has perished, those gangs of all size will be unrestrained.¡±

    Listening to this, Hong Zhenjie was somewhat distressed.

    A Great Master of a powerful gang had to keep his people under control. Otherwise, seeing as his underlings do not even acknowledge him, his enemies would most likely attack.

    ¡°My White Horse Gang has been in Yi City for tens of years, our foundations are deeply rooted. Thus, it isn¡¯t something that can be shaken by mere words,¡± Hong Zhenjie snorted, ¡°Nheless, what third uncle has said makes logical sense. This time when we ept gang members, the most problematic will be recing White Horse Battalion¡¯s tens of brothers who were molded by father for over ten years.¡± The very core of the White Horse Gang was the White Horse Battalion.

    200 members of the White Horse Battalion wielded more fighting strength than over 2000 normal horse thieves.

    This was also Master Hong Si¡¯s imitation of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ¡°ck Armored Army¡±, which was an elite team of men and horses.

    ¡°Zhenjie, the sky darken soon. Are we going to temporarily stay here and wait for tomorrow morning before heading out?¡± The man with a knife scar inquired.

    Raising his head and looking at the sky, he found that the sky was already approaching dusk. Hong Zhenjie nodded his head in affirmation, ¡°We should first, carefully count the number of brothers who suffered injuries and the number of brothers who died. Everyone should participate!¡± Hong Zhenjie felt somewhat worried. When his father, Master Hong Si, was still alive, he could enjoy life to his heart¡¯s content as a Young Master, since he could rely on his father.

    However, once Master Hong Si died, Hong Zhenjie felt that the Emperor¡¯s seat of Yi City was not something easy to sit in.

    In the Great Yan Mountain.

    A low and muffled pitter-patter sounded from the bones in Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body as it, once again, grewrger, returning to his original height. His appearance had also returned to its regr state. Although the adjacent Teng Qinghu had seen this once before, he still found it hard to believe.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Qinghu worriedly spoke, ¡°Just now, I heard thest words of the fleeing Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s First Leader. This Wang Tieshan is going to fight the White Horse Gang to the death. I would assume that our Yi City is going to be enveloped in chaos. In the future... I¡¯m afraid that our Teng Jia Vige will not be in a peaceful situation.¡±

    Teng Qingshan walked with Teng Qinghu in the forest while stating, ¡°This time, the White Horse Gang suffered immense losses; Master Hong Si and the Young Master both died. Furthermore, the White Horse Battalion lost a plethora of men and horses.¡±

    ¡°The Young Master died?¡± Teng Qinghu was overjoyed.

    He was halfway up the mountain and, thus, unable to clearly see what was happening below him. He only heard what Wang Tieshan had said while fleeing because thetter had infused internal strength into his voice.

    ¡°Mhm, he died.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded his head. He had personally killed him so he was naturally certain.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that he died!¡± Teng Qinghu said in a harsh voice.

    ¡°The Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s losses were even more. Amongst the 20 something mounted bandits with internal strength and the 3000 core gang members, if one didn¡¯t die, then he fled. This time, the Iron Mountain Gang has been destroyed! However...¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows creased, ¡°With the White Horse Gang¡¯s immense losses, the other gangs in our Yi City will definitely start causing trouble.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu continued to walk forward from where they were in the great mountain.

    Although Teng Qingshan knew that the future would be chaotic, he was not worried! This was because with the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s military force, especially the birth of the group of new Internal strength experts, the Teng Jia Vige, fundamentally, was not afraid of a normal gang.

    Moreover, the White Horse Gang had suffered suchrge losses that its priority would be ced on other gangs. It would most likely not find trouble for other viges.

    ......

    The sky was covered in a field of darkness and it was already thetter half of the night when Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu crossed the great mountain and arrived outside the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± The guards at the Teng Jia Vige entrance saw the two distant blurry figures and proceeded to yell out.

    ¡°It¡¯s me, Qingshan.¡± Teng Qingshan called out. Although Great Yan Mountain wasrge, if Teng Qingshan were by himself, the 100 kilometers of travel could have beenpleted in an hour. ording to the speed calctions of his previous life, it would be equivalent to traveling 56 kilometers per hour. This was a mountain pass so only people like Teng Qingshan could do something like this.

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s speed was much slower and the two spend eight hours before they arrived at Teng Jia Vige during theter half of the night.

    ¡°Qingshan has returned?¡± Many people immediately ran over from the martial training field.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu entered from the side entrance where they saw the n Chief, Teng Yunlong, and both Teng Qingshan¡¯s as well as Teng Qinghu¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Qingshan, you¡¯ve scared me silly.¡± Teng Yunlongughed as he walked over, ¡°When I thought of two youngsters going with the White Horse Gang, I got scared. It¡¯s a good thing that in the end, you two returned alive.¡±

    With the borrowed light emitted from the torch adjacent to the entrance, Teng Qingshan saw that his grandfather¡¯s eyes contained wisps of blood. It seemed that his grandfather was unable to feel relieved until he came back! Everyone couldn¡¯t be at ease and each one of them didn¡¯t sleep. Instead, they all waited on the martial training field.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qingshu felt their elders¡¯ concern.

    ¡°You two probably have been through a lot today. Come, we¡¯ll speak about it at my ce.¡± Teng Yunlong said, ¡°Ah Lan, you women should return home and sleep first. Yongfan, you and your brothere with me.¡± Immediately, Teng Qingshan and the others were led to the n Chief, Teng Yunlong¡¯s, residence.

    Inside the central room, after closing the door, there were five people inside the room.

    They were, n Chief Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongfan, Teng Yonghang, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°What was the result?¡± The second they arrived, Teng Yunlong proceeded to ask a question.

    Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and exined, ¡°The White Horse Gang and the Iron Mountain Gang both suffered heavy losses. The Iron Mountain Gang seems to have beenpletely eliminated. Amongst the normal gang members, only a paltry few managed to escape. As for the experts, only the Great Leader, Wang Tieshan, escaped! On the other hand, the White Horse Gang... also suffered extremely heavy losses. Master Hong Si and his son, the Young Master, both died.¡±

    ¡°Master Hong Si died?¡± Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongfan and Teng Yonghang were all gobsmacked.

    The three words, Master Hong Si, were a gold ted sign.

    In Yi City, Master Hong Si was the local despot! It could be said that he controlled the life and death of many many people.

    ¡°The old thief surprisingly died? It¡¯s good that he died!¡± Teng Yunlong couldn¡¯t help but erupt into loudughter. Heughed so hard that tears started to roll out of his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that, within my lifetime, the old thief would die first.¡±

    ¡°The f*cking old thief finally died,¡± Tong Yonghang also swore.

    Teng Qingshan was able to understand the grievances of his parents¡¯ generation. In the past tens of years, the White Horse Gang were tyrannical abusers. When Teng Jia Vige was weak and small, it suffered from too much humiliation. The women who, were captured during his father¡¯s generation, have still not been forgotten, forming unpaid debts of blood that continue to force their cry for retribution.

    ¡°How did the old thief die?¡± Teng Yunlong proceeded to ask.

    ¡°I was on the waist of the mountain and therefore, unable to see clearly. However, Qingshan snuck into the fray and was able to distinctly see,¡± Teng Qinghu stated matter-of-factly. Teng Yunlong and the two others instantly looked towards Teng Qingshan.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 52: He didnâ€™t die?

    Book 2 Chapter 52 He didn¡¯t die?

    ¡°Master Hong Si was killed by Wang Tieshan with one strike! At the time, the situation was rather chaotic. The Second Leader of the Iron Mountain Gang, Wang Tiefeng, was killed by Master Hong Si during the battle,¡± Teng Qingshan spoke. Although Master Hong Si¡¯s death wasrgely caused by himself, Teng Qingshan did not decide to say it out loud.

    Saying it out loud would only be showing off. It was meaningless to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Retribution, retribution!!¡° Teng Yunlong burst out inughter.

    The other people in the hall also seemed very happy.

    Teng Yunlong then smiled and said, ¡°That Old Thief¡¯s death is really a great satisfaction, but Yi City would probably be unstable after his death.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I think our n needs to forge armors!¡± Teng Qingshan said solemnly, ¡°During a battle, without the protection of armors, it would be easy to lose your life. However, if our n members possessed armors, then the ability to fight would be a lot stronger.¡± Just by looking at the White Horse Gang, every one of their men was dressed in heavy armor, and one charge could easily kill many people.

    Armor was beneficial indeed, but its price was expensive!

    Forging a suit of armor was a lot harder than forging knives and spears. A single set of armor that covered the entire body would cost at least one thousand taels of silver if forged from high quality materials. It was almost the price of a superior warhorse. If it was simple heavy armor, it would also cost at least two hundred taels of silver. This was the reason why the normal viges couldn¡¯t afford armor.

    A few good suits of armor would make a vige poor with no money in reserve.

    As for the simple and thin armor, it was cheap, but the woodsmen could pierce through it with just one thrust of a long spear. The thin armor had no use at all. If a moreplete protection was desired, heavy armor was necessary.

    Of course, using precious materials such as Ten Millennia Coldsteel yielded light armors with good defense, but the price would be frightening since the materials needed for a full suit of armor would be in greater quantity than the materials needed for sabers and spears.

    ¡°Armor is expensive,¡± said Teng Qinghu¡¯s father, Teng Yonghang. He felt his eyes brighten as he smacked his lips.

    ¡°Qingshan is right, though. It is time for us to forge heavy armor.¡± Teng Yunlong had never been this excited. ¡°Our Teng Jia Vige can forge the heavy armor ourselves. We just need to buy the materials! We can choose the materials of one heavy armor ourselves. One suit of armor for one hundred taels of silver would be enough. We¡¯ll forge up to two hundred heavy armors, which would cost twenty thousand taels of silver!¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand taels!¡± Teng Yonghang was slightly surprised.

    ¡°We can do this!¡± Teng Yongfan stood up and said.

    When Teng Qingshan went to Yi City to exchange the Ten Millenia Coldsteel for Star Pattern Steel, he brought si hundred taels of gold back. Teng Jia Vige had sufficient money!

    ¡°Just forging this many suits of armor would take a long time!¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    ¡°Correct. When we begin forging, we will just find more n members to help us. The forging of armor doesn¡¯t have high requirement for skills. Yongfan, even your disciples can forge it!¡± Teng Yunlong said, ¡°Tomorrow, we expand our weapons warehouse and begin forging with those disciples. Try to forge the two hundred suits of armor as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, Father, forge two hundred?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Teng Yunlongughed and said, ¡°All the powerful men in our n will wear it!¡±

    The strength of the current Teng Jia Vige was very formidable. Every since Teng Qingshan first taught the ¡®Tiger Fist,¡¯ the Tiger Fist became the martial arts practiced by every man of the Teng n, including the young adolescents. During these past six years, more than fifty of the n members had generated internal strength within their body. Although the other n members have not yet generated internal strength, internal martial arts had the effect of strengthening the body, causing the strength of the n members to increase greatly.

    In the past, the general ability of Teng Jia Vige ¡®s strong men was lifting three hundred Jin.

    However, after six years passed, many could lift four hundred Jin.

    There were also many that could lift five hundred Jin and were able to move freely even while wearing heavy armor.

    ¡°Grandfather, Father, I think there are more than fifty nsmen that possess internal strength. We should specially forge fifty heavy armor first. These fifty heavy armors should use better materials as they will be given to the people that have generated internal strength,¡± Teng Qingshan suggested.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s possible!¡± Teng Yunlong agreed. The six hundred taels of gold was equal to sixty thousand taels of silver, so they had enough money for materials.

    Teng Jia Vige could afford to be extravagant, but the best steel should be used to make the edge of the knife, while gold and silver should be used on more practical things.

    ¡°Qingshan, Qinghu.¡± Teng Yunlong stared at the two. ¡°I know you two decided to join Gui Yuan Sect. Qinghu didn¡¯t manage to get married this time. Never mind, Qinghu, you will find another woman. I would like to ask, when do you two n to join Gui Yuan Sect? ¡°

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu nced at each other and answered.

    ¡°Grandfather, let¡¯s wait for the circumstances in Yi City to settle down. Since we have waited for so many years, it wouldn¡¯t matter if we wait one more year.¡± Teng Qingshan was still slightly worried.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qinghu also nodded in agreement.

    Early the next morning, as the sun shone brightly, Teng Jia Vige was already bustling with excitement. Teng Yongfan immediately arranged for people to order the materials for the sets of heavy armor. Many of the young nsmen were taking down the walls around the weapons warehouse to begin the expansion. Two hundred suits of armor were about to be forged, and the workload was a lot greater than forging 182 Frost Jade Sabers.

    In the yard at Teng Qingshan¡¯s house...

    ¡°Exhale!¡± ¡°inhale!¡±

    The strong and deep breathing coordinated with his moves. Teng Qingshan was practicing the Three Postures of the Xing Yi Martial Arts. It might have seemed slow like a millstone, but his strikes were like lightning and produced the sounds of explosions. The wind rose in the entire yard as Teng Qingshan becamepletely absorbed in the Three Postures of the Xing Yi Martial Arts, his feet nted on the ground like roots.

    His hands turned as hebined quick and light with slow and heavy.

    As Teng Qingshan practiced rotating his hands, he could actually feel the concepts of Yin and Yang revolving around him.

    After being absorbed in this sensation for over two hours, Teng Qingshan stopped to rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the training field.¡± Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear and arrived at the training field very quickly.

    The training field was bustling with noise. Many figures were practicing Spear Arts, training their strength, practicing the Tiger Fist, andpeting with one another. The entire training field had over one hundred men, all of whom were seething with enthusiasm. Many women and children were beside the field, chatting and looking at the field with smiles on their face. Every one of them seemed very happy.

    ¡°Why do the men in the n work hard and put their lives at risk? Isn¡¯t it just to let the n members live a good life?¡± Seeing this unity and happiness, Teng Qingshan felt a warm sensation in his heart. The image before his eyes was what his nsmen were trying to protect!

    ¡°Brother!¡± A clear and melodious voice rang through the air. Teng Qingyu, dressed in calico clothes and with two ponytails, ran towards Teng Qingshan excitedly.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Looking at them practice Tiger Fist?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t fight as good as you,¡± Teng Qingyu held Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder and said sweetly.

    ¡°Look at you being naughty like a boy. Little Yu, you are almost an adult and will marry soon. If you don¡¯t learn how to be gentle and quiet, who would marry you?¡± Teng Qingshan purposely scolded his sister. However, Teng Qingyu wrinkled her nose and whined, ¡°Hmph, Brother......can¡¯t you see how many peoplee to our house to ask for marriage? But.......those suitors. Hmph. I don¡¯t like any of them. If my man in the future isn¡¯t as powerful as you are, he must at least be half as powerful as you.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Looking up at the sky, the sun had already reached the center.

    ¡°Little Yu, it¡¯s almost lunch time; let¡¯s go back for now,¡± Teng Qingshan spoke. The moment Teng Qingshan finished his words, the earth began to tremble.

    Teng Qingshan furrowed and looked towards the entrance of the Teng Jia Vige. He saw blurry images of many men mounted on horses, dashing forward from the distance. The entire training field immediately became silent, and many nsmen grabbed their long spears. Many of the nsmen yelled hastily, ¡°The mounted gangsters are here!¡±

    The sound of yells resounded in the sky above the Teng Jia Vige. Large numbers of nsmen came from all directions,and ran towards the training field with long spears and bows and arrows in hand.

    ¡°White Horse Battalion?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    The mounted gangsters and their horses were covered with armor. The dark mass of gangsters caused the hearts of the nsmen to tremble involuntarily. Teng QIngshan had seen the soldiers of the White Horse Battalion and obviously knew from one nce that the one hundred mounted gangsters belonged to the most elite ¡®White Horse Battalion¡¯ of the White Horse Gang.

    ¡°Open the gate!¡± Booming shouts came from among the mounted gangsters.

    Open the gate or not?

    The guardians of Teng Jia Vige and many n members all stared at Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and said, ¡°Open the gate.¡±

    Immediately, the vige¡¯s huge entrance opened, and the over one hundred cavalrymen of the White Horse Battalion entered the training field.

    ¡°The White Horse Gang and the Iron Mountain just went through a life-and-death battle yesterday. White Horse Gang had so many of their members dead or wounded, so it would be impossible to return overnight. They probably departed from the location of the Iron Mountain Gang this morning, which means that the men and horses of the White Horse Battalion didn¡¯t have time to return to the White Horse Lake. Instead, they came straightly to our Teng Jia Vige.¡± Teng Qingshan also noticed as he eximed in surprise, ¡°Eh! Not all of them belong to the White Horse Battalion!¡±

    When he nced from afar just now, it seemed that all of the men were wearing armors, but now that he drew closer and looked, he noticed that among thisrge mass of people, there are twenty people without armor.

    ¡°Who is the chief of your Teng Jia Vige?¡± The leader of the White Horse Battalion shouted coldly as he sat on his warhorse at the forefront of the group. More than one hundred men and horses were wearing armor. Thisrge dark mass seemed to have frozen the ambience of the whole training field. Because of the previous day¡¯s battle, these mounted gangsters of the White Horse Battalion still smelled of blood, which caused people to be even more afraid. Many of the n members didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, and the children stared at therge mass of mounted gangsters in fear.

    ¡°It is I.¡± At this moment, Teng Yunlong walked out of the crowd, and Teng Qingshan immediately followed behind his grandfather.

    The n members all stood behind the chief with their weapons in hand. The moment their chief gave the order, they would battle at all costs.

    ¡°Who is Teng Qingshan?¡± The leader asked loudly.

    Teng Qingshan walked a step forward and stood next to his grandfather. He cast a smile and said, ¡°I am Teng Qingshan. You, my lord, must be the leader of the White Horse Battalion, correct? I wonder what affair you might have that would force you to visit our Teng Jia Vige?¡±

    The leader¡¯s indifferent eyes swept past Teng Qingshan. He smiled and spoke. ¡°You are Teng Qingshan? Rumors have it that you are the number one warrior in Teng Jia Vige. Yes, I know nothing of your ability, but at least......you are brave. Today, I came to your vige to present you all with a wonderful gift.¡±

    ¡°A wonderful gift?¡± Teng Yunlong was slightly confused.

    A cavalryman beside the leader immediately shouted, ¡°You all, listen carefully. This is the Young Master of our White Horse Gang! After a few days, he will be the new Great Master of our White Horse Gang! Today, the young master have came to recruit true warriors into our White Horse Battalion!¡±

    Confused noises immediately sounded at the side of the Teng Jia Vige.

    White Horse Battalion?

    The most elite team of the White Horse Gang?

    ¡°Young Master? He didn¡¯t die?¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly shocked. Next to him, Teng Yunlong also casted a confused nce at Teng Qingshan.

    Last night, Teng Qingshan clearly said that the Young Master had already died!

    ¡°If he is the Young Master, then who was the man I killed?¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the weapon held in the hand of Young Master. It was the same trenchant saber that belonged to Master Hong Si, the leader of the White Horse Gang. ¡°The person I killed yesterday was also the leader of the White Horse Battalion and used the same sword technique as Master Hong Si.¡± Although Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know who was he had killed, he understood.......

    The one he killed wasn¡¯t the Young Master, because the Young Master was standing right before his eyes.

    ¡°The men that have the ability to lift five hundred Jin are qualified to join White Horse Battalion! If one joins, then the annual tribute will decrease by twenty percent. If two join, the annual tribute will decrease by forty percent.......If five of your men are qualified to join the White Horse Battalion, Teng Jia Vige will be free of the annual tribute!¡± The cavalryman shouted.

    Immediately, loud discussions rang in the training field. The Young Master, Hong Zhenjie, sat on his warhorse and scanned the crowds like an emperor eyeing themoners beneath him.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong Zhenjie¡¯s eyes fell on a beautiful girl behind Teng Qingshan. Her calico clothes seemed simple, but her face looked fair and bright as if water could be squeezed out of it. She seemed young and even had ponytails. Although she appeared slightly immature, this beautiful girl had already matured physically, possessing a tall stature as well as full and round breasts.

    Seeing this girl, Hong Zhenjie¡¯s eyes brightened involuntarily.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 53: Desire to marry my sister?!

    Book 2 Chapter 53 Desire to marry my sister?!

    A smile crept up Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face as he withdrew his gaze from Qingyu, and scanned Teng Yunlong and Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°If we join the White Horse Battalion , wouldn¡¯t that be bing mounted gangsters?¡± Teng Yongxiang said softly, furrowing his brow.

    Teng Yunlong felt anxious and looked at Teng Qingshan, who was beside him, ¡°Qingshan, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°This White Horse Battalion isn¡¯t that easy to send away.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered.

    Just when the n members of Teng Jia Vige were discussing, the cavalryman beside Hong Zhenjie spoke, ¡°Many people dreamed of joining the White Horse Battalion . This is a rare chance.¡± He then pointed at the twelve brawny men with no armor and continued speaking, ¡°You all look at these twelve brothers. They were chosen from the previous five viges we had visited! In every vige, someone joined the White Horse Battalion . Teng Jia Vige won¡¯t be the exception, right?¡±

    Of course Teng Qingshan and the others could hear the threatening tone in his words.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Teng Yunlong gestured and cleared his throat as he spoke, ¡°The men of our Teng Jia Vige can¡¯t bear to leave the n members and the Teng Jia Vige......¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The cavalryman rebuked angrily. The war horse he mounted suddenly advanced a few steps and the long spear in the rider¡¯s hand was thrust down.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the spear shaft with one hand and looked up at the cavalryman as he spoke, ¡°This brother of the White Horse Battalion . Let¡¯s not talk about whether the Teng Jia Vige has people to join the White Horse Battalion first. My grandfather is the the chief of our Teng n and he isn¡¯t someone you can hit or kill. If you dare to touch the chief once today, our Teng n will make you unable to leave!¡±

    ¡°Dare to hit my grandpa, you are looking to die.¡± Teng Qinghu also roared.

    ¡°You really think our Teng Jia Vige can be easily bullied!¡±

    ¡°I will f*cking hack you alive!

    Every man of Teng Jia Vige held a weapon as murderous intents sh in their eyes, showing the manner ready to fight immediately if there was a disagreement.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± The cavalryman pulled the long spear forcefully twice, but the long spear didn¡¯t move even a bit in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan loosened his grip and the Cavalryman wavered backwards involuntarily and almost fell down the horse. He hastily grabbed the reins and finally managed to sit firmly. He looked very embarrassed.

    Teng Qingshan stared at him indifferently.

    When the young master, Hong Zhenjie, saw this scene, he was secretly shocked and thought to himself, ¡°This Teng Qingshan is indeed what the rumors had said. This fellow, Yan, was brought up and taught by father personally. He, who generated internal strength, actually couldn¡¯t move the spear when he pulled it forcefully. It seems like the rumor of Teng Qingshan being equal in strength with the Second Leader of the Iron Mountain Gang two years ago was true!¡± Casting a nce at the whole Teng n, he continued, ¡°After the battle with the Iron Mountain Gang, the White Horse Gang suffered great loss. It would be better to not lose anything anymore. Otherwise, if a fight really broke out, my White Horse Battalion would lose half of it¡¯s members after the annihtion of the Teng Jia Vige.¡±

    The White Horse Battalion was elite indeed. With the heavy armor and war horses, even the third Leader of the Iron Mountain Gang who had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, Wang Tiehai, was killed after one attack. The other two leaders of the Iron Mountain Gang could only flee from its acuteness. Through this, one can imagine how terrifying White Horse Battalion is.

    Once over one hundred warhorses charged, subjugating Teng Jia Vige would be a simple matter.

    ¡°Haha, Teng Qingshan. Yes, not bad.¡± Hong Zhenjieughed and said, ¡°If you join my White Horse Battalion , there¡¯s no need for Teng Jia Vige to pay the annual tribute. What do you think? I can even make you the new leader of the White Horse Battalion !¡± Now, Hong Zhenjie needs true experts the most.

    The leader of the White Horse Battalion ?

    ¡°Thanks the Young Master for thinking highly of me, but Qingshan loves my family and doesn¡¯t want to go to White Horse Lake for now.¡± Teng Qingshan gestured and said.

    Teng Qingshan is betting!

    Betting that now the White Horse Gang was in the middle of crisis, the young master, Hong Zhenjie, would feel reluctant to waste elites in the Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°Haha.......¡± Mounting on the war horse, Hong Zhenjie guffawed, ¡°Okay, whenever you want to join my White Horse Gang in the future, juste! Today.....I won¡¯t be narrow minded with Teng Jia Vige.¡± As soon as this sentence was said, many of the Teng Jia vigers let out a sigh of relief, but Teng Qingshan, Teng Yunlong, and some others felt doubtful.

    White Horse Gang was the local despot.

    When have you ever seen the White Horse Gang yield? Or seen the White Horse Gang reason?

    If the White Horse Gang could reason, then they won¡¯t be the White Horse Gang.

    ¡®Teng Qingshan, what¡¯s the name of the girl behind you?¡± Hong Zhenjie suddenly asked.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Qingyu, who was behind him, immediately gripped Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes and hid behind Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°She is my little sister.¡± Teng Qingshan red at Hong Zhenjie.

    ¡°Young Master, why did you ask about this little girl?¡± The chief Teng Yunlong said in a deep voice.

    Hong Zhenjie didn¡¯t care about Teng Qingshan¡¯s res. Heughed and said, ¡°Your sister? Yes, yes. The brother is a hero, and the little sister is alsoely. I, Hong Zhenjie, will be shameless today and ask for a marriage with your Teng Jia Vige. Let your sister marry me and be my concubine. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡± As the father, Teng Yongfan, became anxious. He hastily said, ¡°My daughter is already engaged.¡± For now, he could only lie to exin away.

    ¡°Engagement? Decline it then! If you can¡¯t reject, then tell me who that guy is and I will go kill him.¡± Hong Zhenjie chuckled and said, ¡°After you be my woman, you will have endless wealth.¡±

    ¡°I am not marrying you!¡± Qingyu yelled loudly.

    Hong Zhenjie¡¯s eyes brightened and he smiled, ¡°The voice sounds good.¡± He then nced at the chief of the Teng n and asked, ¡±Old Chief of the Teng n, what¡¯s your say on this?¡±

    ¡°Qingyu is already engaged. This really won¡¯t do.¡± Teng Yunlong also disapproved with the same reason.

    Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face fell and he scanned the surrounding Teng Jia Vigers while speaking coldly, ¡°I, Hong Zhenjie, have given Teng Jia Vige enough face. Don¡¯t take a mile when I gave you an inch! Don¡¯t think that I, Hong Zhenjie, has a very good temper. You all listen carefully. One sentence. This woman will leave with me. If any one of you dare to say no........I will annihte Teng Jia Vige today!¡±

    Immediately, the Cavalrymen of the White Horse Gang advanced forward.

    All the vigers of the Teng Jia Vige became worried.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face expression was gloomy.

    As Hong Zhenjie saw it, now that his father had died, he himself was the local despot of the Yi City and in this Yi City, he had the final say! If he fancied a woman of Teng Jia Vige, that would be the woman¡¯s blessing. He had pretended to be a gentleman today, but who would have thought that Teng Jia Vige wouldn¡¯t give him any face. This enraged Hong Zhenjie.

    ¡°Motherf*cker. Who cares! At the worst, I will kill everything! Some brothers of the White Horse Battalion will be lost. Hmph. However, my White Horse Gang has at least six thousand core members! Those small gangs would dare to rebel against us?¡± Hong Zhenjie grew up in the midst of the bandits, therefore he had the demeanor and aura of a bandit.

    Once he became hotheaded, he wouldn¡¯t care about anything and would only talk after killing.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yongfan nced at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan, what should we do?¡± Teng Yunlong lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°If we fight.....can we win?¡±

    Confidence to win?

    If a fight did break out in Teng Jia Vige, and the over one hundred cavalrymen of the White Horse Battalion attacked, Teng Qingshan would still need time to kill these one hundred plus people. By the time he killed them all, most of the n members would probably be dead.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Qingyu pulled Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes.

    Teng Qingshan averted his head and looked towards his sister. Qingyu¡¯s face was covered in tears; she seemed to have felt that her future had turned dark.

    ¡°Little Yu, do you have faith in brother? No matter what decision brother makes, will you have faith?¡± Teng Qingshan asked as he stared at Qingyu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingyu gnashed her teeth and replied, ¡°I will listen to you, brother.¡±

    Teng Qingshan held Teng Qingyu¡¯s hand and looked up at Hong Zhenjie, who was emanating a murderous aura. He then spoke, ¡°Young master, to be honest, my little sister is not an adult yet. Even if she gets married, it should be after the Yearly Sacrifice. Plus, marriage is a big thing and should be decided by parents. How about youe to my house and discuss this. What do you think?¡±

    Hong Zhenjie¡¯s eyes narrowed and let out a cold sneer, ¡°Okay. Let me see what you have to say!¡±

    Immediately, Hong Zhenjie and hisrge mass of men went along the path within the vige towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s house. Teng Qingshan, Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongfan and the others obviously followed.

    ......

    ¡°Qingshan, *what medicine is he selling in his bottle?¡± Many of the n members stared at the direction to Teng Qingshan¡¯s house as suspicion rose in their hearts.

    TLN: * means What has he got up his sleeves.

    ¡°Qingshan, he won¡¯t let Qingyu marry the Young Master, right?¡± Some n members were worried.

    Some old man in the vige sighed and said, ¡°What can we do? It¡¯s alright. After Qingyu officially marries the Young Master, she won¡¯t suffer too much.¡±

    ¡°What kind of words are you saying? How can Qingyu marry that Young Master?¡±

    ......

    In the living room at Teng Qingshan¡¯s house, many people were seated, while the armed men of the White Horse Battalion dotted the yard.

    ¡°Talk.¡± Hong Zhenjie sat down and scanned the people around him.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Since the Young Master really wants to marry my little sister, you must show your sincerity. Let¡¯s not talk about the dowry, but we should at least set a good date for you toe escort the bride.¡±

    Holding Teng Qingyu¡¯s hand, Teng Qingshan felt her hand tighten.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Many people stared at Teng Qingshan and were very surprised.

    ¡°Escort the bride?¡± Hong Zhenjie casted a nce at Teng Qingyu, who was crying.

    ording to his temper, he would have taken Qingyu away immediately. He wouldn¡¯t give a f*ck about escorting the bride, but........

    ¡°This girl is really attractive. Her brother is an expert. If I marry his little sister, wouldn¡¯t he be my brother inw? By that time, I can just get him to join my White Horse Gang.¡± Hong Zhenjie had everything thought out perfectly. Marry a beautiful girl, and take away an expert. It was totally worth it, so why not?

    ¡°Haha.......good, then let¡¯s set a date.¡± Hong Zhenjieughed.

    ¡°Grandfather, which day is a lucky date?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Teng Yunlong said calmly, ¡°The 16th of March is a good day.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a few dayster?¡± Hong Zhenjie shook his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the day after tomorrow, the 9th of March, a good day? Make it the day after tomorrow, by that time, I wille personally to escort the bride.¡±

    ¡°Very well, the day after tomorrow then.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Awesome.¡± Hong Zhenjieughed and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, my brother inw......I wille the day after tomorrow then. I will personally bring men to escort the bride. By that time, you muste to the wedding feast at my ce.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Young Master. You invited me personally, how can I not go?¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Zhenjie stood up. Without saying goodbye to the others, he turned and yelled, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Watching Hong Zhenjie and his men leave, some people in the hall began bombarding Qingshan with questions.

    ¡°Qingshan, what were you thinking? How could you let your sister marry that Young Master?¡± Yuan Lan hastily asked.

    Teng Yunlong was also suspicious as he asked, ¡°Qingshan, do you really n to let your sister marry him?¡± Teng Yongfan also stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Qingyu, who was beside, stared at Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan held his little sister¡¯s hand andforted, ¡°Little Yu, it¡¯s alright. Have faith in your brother.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this marriage the day after tomorrow?¡± Teng Qingshan spoke.

    ¡°The day after tomorrow will soone.¡± Yuan Lan hastily said.

    ¡°However, that Hong Zhenjie won¡¯t be able to live until the day after tomorrow.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and looked outside. He then continued, ¡°Listening to the sound of the hooves, the group of people from the White Horse Battalion should have left my Teng Jia Vige.¡±

    There were no outsiders in the hall, just Teng Yongfan and his wife, Teng Qingyu, and Teng Yunlong. The others were blocked outside and not allowed to enter.

    ¡°Qingshan, what are you doing?¡± Teng Yongfan and the others began to notice something amiss.

    ¡°I will go out for a while.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. Without grabbing his Reincarnation Spear, he activated Crossing World. He transformed into an illusion and disappeared from the yard in an instant. He then appeared on a rooftop in the distance. His figure shed again and he had disappeared from the sight of Teng Yunlong and the others.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 54: Falling Apart

    Book 2 Chapter 54 Falling Apart

    Inside the living room, Teng Yunlong and the other were allpletely dumbstruck.

    In a sh, he had alreadynded on the distant ce, and with another sh, he disappeared from their sight. Was this still the Teng Qingshan they once knew?

    ¡°Qingshan, he...¡± Teng Yongfan stuttered.

    ¡°This is Qing Gong. The strongest Qing Gong.¡±Teng Yunlong responded, full of surprise. ¡°During my youth, I saw Master Hong Si disying Qing Gong. However, Master Hong Si¡¯s speed couldn¡¯tpare to Qingshan¡¯s. It was too quick and even faster than horses. Qingshan actually had such a powerful Qing Gong.¡±

    (TL: Qing Gong is a type of exercise where martial artists run on nted boards. In Wuxia/Xianxia, martial artists can use it to walk on water, run up walls, etc)

    ¡°Brother is really amazing.¡±Qinghu burst out in excitement.

    ¡°Father, Qingshan left just now, could it be...?¡± Yuan Lan asked worriedly.

    Teng Yunlong also frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Qingshan speak? Hong Zhenjie would not be able to see the sun rise tomorrow. Qingshan left just now in order to kill that young master Hong Zhenjie and the people from the White Horse Gang.¡±

    ¡°Master, is he going to be alright?¡±Teng Yongfan also asked worriedly. After all, the White Horse Battalion was very famous. They were the elite troops of the White Horse Gang. Each soldier of the White Horse Battalion wore heavy armor and rode superior warhorses. When they charged, even master at the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm would have a hard time escaping.

    ¡°I could neverpletely see through Qingshan. When he was ten years old, he could exterminate wolves and kill the Wolf King. He created the Tiger Fist with by himself. He was strong enough to lift ten thousand Jin and reach the level of a First Rated warrior. Now, he revealed such an astonishing Qing Gong.¡± Teng Yunlong looked at the distant sky. ¡°Since Qingshan wants to kill that young master and extinguish the White Horse Battalion, I believe that he will certainly achieve it.¡±

    The several people inside the living room immediately calmed down.

    In these years, Teng Qingshan had indeed proven that he could achieve anything and that there wasn¡¯t anything that could stop him.

    As they watched the sky outside, their hearts silently hoped. At this moment, the only thing they could do was hope.

    The originally bright sky was slowly bing shrouded by clouds. The sky suddenly darkened, and a strong wind started to howl. The heavens were indeed constantly changing.

    While using ¡°¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·, Teng Qingshan soon saw the shadow of the White Horse Battalion and immediately stopped. Using purely his powerful body to pursue them, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was much faster than that of the horses. He could easily catch up to them.

    ¡°Crossing Worlds.¡± It was the most powerful Qing Gong secret technique from Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous world.

    The ¡°Crossing Worlds¡± was divided into three levels. Once he reached the pinnacle, he would be able to disy the power of ¡°Close yet Worlds Apart¡±. However, Teng Qingshan could only used the first level until now, because the second level required him to reach the Innate Master Realm before he could disy it.

    After all, the requirement for ¡°Close yet Worlds Apart¡± was very harsh.

    ¡°Crossing Worlds¡± had a total of three footwork diagram and six meridian diagrams.

    On the first level, he only needed to practice the most basic footwork diagram.

    Of course, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s tyrannical and astonishing body, his pure speed would already be extremely fast. Combined with the secret technique of Qing Gong, his speed was astonishing.

    ¡°Rumble.¡±

    Dark clouds started to cover to sky, and thunderps could be heard.

    When Teng Qingshan saw smoke in the distance, he maintained the same speed as a horse before seeing the White Horse Battalion. As he looked at their location, his eyes emitted murderous intentions. ¡°Hong Zhenjie, I didn¡¯t think that the one I killed yesterday wasn¡¯t you. I let you escape with your life, but you actually dared toe to our gate and steal Little Yu? You yourself rushed into the hell¡¯s gate while courting death. You have no one to me but yourself.¡±

    ¡°The men of White Horse Battalion have already covered their hands in blood innumerable time. Today is the day they die.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed suddenly elerated, instantly flying inside the Great Yan Mountain nearby.

    Inside the Great Yan Mountain, Teng Qingshan moved like a ghost, his speed suddenly soaring.

    Teng Qingshan ran parallel to the White Horse Battalion mounted gangsters, who were dashing forward on a path below the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°They are almost five to six Li away from my Teng Jia Vige. If let them and White Horse Gang¡¯s several thousand troopsbine, it would be more troublesome. I should start now.¡± Teng Qingshan knew very clearly that he could destroy this White Horse Battalionpletely, but it would be troublesome if theybined with the five or six thousand men of the White Horse Gang. Even if he killed one person every second, he would have to spend two hours doing so.

    Not to mention, they wouldn¡¯t just stand here to get killed.

    Moreover, if a group of troops escaped, it would take even longer than two hours. Therefore, when facing a huge crowd, even powerful masters would try to save time by kill the leader.

    Kaboom

    A fierce sound of thunder could be heard in the sky, and a rainstorm immediately started.

    The rainstorm arrived unexpected and in few seconds, the rain started to pour down for the sky. It fell down like a waterfall and they sky was suddenly filled with boundless water.

    ¡°Except for those twelve members who newly joined, there were one hundred and forty-six targets who will get it one after another.¡± Teng Qingshan casually grabbed some small stones from the mountain. Those stones were the cheapest hidden weapon. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s inexhaustible powerful strength and inner strengthbined with the technique of an expert, each one of these stones would turn into armor-piercing projectiles.

    Even an expert like Master Hong Si, who used a secret technique, was forced to use his saber to protect himself. However, his saber was still forced out of his hand by the stone. One could imagine how powerful they were.

    More than one hundred riders were rushing in the wind.

    ¡°Motherf*ck, what is this sh*t weather. ¡±Hong Zhenjie squinted his eyes while riding on top of a horse. The White Horse Cavalry felt pain from the raindrops that were pelting their faces. ¡°The gods always do as they please. Xiaodao, is there a ce in the surrounding where we can take shelter?¡±

    A reply came from a nearby cavalryman: ¡°Young master, you want shelter from there rain? There are some mountain vige in the surrounding. There is one where we can take shelter from the rain just three Li away. However, the Third Master leading our main force shouldn¡¯t be too far from us. I estimate that they are probably twenty to thirty Li away from us at most. Let¡¯s ride a bit longer until we reach the Third Master before we rest again.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ride towards him without stopping,¡± Hong Zhenjie said.

    The horse¡¯s hooves continued to trample in the water, sshing mud everywhere. More than one hundred riders rode with their heads down while dashing wildly on the road.

    ¡°Hu, hu.¡±The strong wind wreaked havoc, blowing away the dead twigs and withered leaves on the mountain. The sky turnedpletely dark.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    A deep sharp sound could be heard. A projectile suddenly shot out from the mountain before prating a White Horse Battalion mounted gangster riding at the rear.

    ¡°Ah.¡±A bloody hole appeared on this mounted gangster¡¯s helmet. Blood started to gurgle out. However, the mounted gangster¡¯s face, which was covered in blood, was instantaneous cleaned by the rainstorm. This mounted gangster stared with big eyes before his body became soft and leaned backwards, falling down.

    The corpse rolled on the ground while causing the muddy water to ssh.

    Facing the rainstorm¡¯s strong wind, which of these mounted gangsters would turn their head to look? Moreover, no one had even noticed the noise made when the mounted gangster tumbled over in this heavy rain.

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Another small stone.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Another hole appeared on the head of a mounted gangster. Blood mixed with brain fluid gushed out, and his corpse fell down from his horse.

    One small stone after each other took away the mounted gangster lives with each shot.

    ¡°Hey. Sanzi, I need to discuss something with you, ride faster.¡± While talking, this mounted gangster turned head his head to have a look and roared again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what your elder brother told you?¡± The mounted gangster eyes suddenly bulged and became perfectly round. Behind him, therey a corpse in the mud every other three to four Zhang. His facial expression suddenly paled after noticing there was not a single living person behind him anymore.

    ¡°Young Master...¡±, a shrill voice pierced through the sky.

    ¡°Phew.¡±Another hole appeared, this time in his forehead.

    All of the mounted gangsters were rmed as they turned around to have a look. The only thing they noticed was the mounted gangster¡¯s shout bing weak before falling down from his horse and tumbling in the mud.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Hong Zhenjie howled. Everyone pulled up their reins and stopped their warhorses. More than 100 people stuck close to each other in panic.

    ¡°Young Master, hidden weapons! They¡¯re using hidden weapons! They all died because their heads exploded from a hidden weapon!¡± Some mounted gangsters continually shouted. At this time, another small stone shot out from the Great Yan Mountain.¡±Bang¡± It immediately shot through the head of a mounted gangster that stood beside Hong Zhenjie.

    One hit one kill.

    That mounted gangster couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. His big eyes stared in horror before he tumbled down. Immediately, the mounted gangsters panicked and began to get disorderly.

    ¡°Puchi.¡± Blood started to spray out of the dead mounted gangster¡¯s head and sshed a little on the Young Master Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face. Hong Zhenjie¡¯s body started to tremble, and his heart quickly grasped a realization. Looking at the Great Yan Mountain, he thought to himself, ¡°It was too quick. I even couldn¡¯t respond to that hidden weapon. If it hasn¡¯t been aimed at Xiaodao, wouldn¡¯t I be dead by now?¡±

    Fear began to infect Hong Zhenjie¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t want to die yet; he still had a lot of money and women to enjoy. How would he be willing to die?

    ¡°Young Master, if we stay here, we will be his target,¡± a mounted gangster shouted loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Hong Zhenjie clenched his teeth, but just when he was about to give an order...

    ¡°Phew.¡± A little stone passed through the head of the speaking mounted gangster. Seeing this, Hong Zhenjie¡¯s heart received a severe shock.

    The mounted gangster immediately copsed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly run.¡±Three mounted gangsters didn¡¯t wait for the Young Master and immediately began to dash away.

    ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Phew.¡± ¡°Phew.¡±

    Like lightning, three little stones shot through the heads of those three men, who tumbled down their horses.

    Inside the Great Yan Mountain, Teng Qingshan squatted on the ground like a statue. His eyes stubbornly stared in the distance while both of his hands held little stone. There were two piles of stone in front of him from which Teng Qingshan could quickly grab projectiles. Against Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand speed, how could these people escape?

    ¡°Escaping?¡± Teng Qingshan, who had been squatting there motionless, slightly moved his right-hand. Two little stones pierced across the sky; Teng Qingshan immediately grabbed two new ones. Swiftly, he shot out another stone.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was equal to a heavy sniper rifle that could shoot out 2-3 rounds per second.

    Three corpses tumbled on the ground, and Hong Zhenjie¡¯s heart maliciously pounded three times as they fell. Hong Zhenjie looked at the Great Yan Mountain, suppressing his fear while shouting: ¡°I know you! It is you who killed my father and my fellow martial brother, right? Talk, what do you want in return for letting us go? Everything can be discussed.¡±

    His martial brother was pierced by a stone and killed violently. Master Hong Si had been desperately defending against these stones before being killed by Wang Tieshan, who seized this opportunity.

    ¡°The men from Iron Mountain Gang came back to take revenge,¡± a frightened mounted gangster shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Iron Mountain Gang.¡±

    ¡°Great Master was being struck down by this hidden weapon.¡± Voices full of panic could be heard from the mounted gangster group.

    An enemy who couldn¡¯t be seen was too frightening.

    Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face was covered in rain water. He felt cold sweat running down his back. Fear consumed his heart, and his head was in chaos as he looked at the Great Yan Mountain in front of him.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 55: Itâ€™s you!

    Book 2 Chapter 55 It¡¯s you!

    ¡°If we don¡¯t run, we won¡¯t survive!¡± The moment a few mounted gangsters yelled this, ¡°Puff!¡±, their heads flew off and rolled on the ground.

    The mounted gangsters to the Young Master¡¯s side even had their helmets pierced. The originally frightened Hong Zhenjie couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he saw this scene. His heart hectically twitched, and his legs became somewhat weak. In the past, he had always been under Master Hong Si¡¯s protection. When had this Young Master Hong Zhenjie actually fought against a formidable opponent?

    ¡°What should I do, what should I do? What do I do? I can¡¯t die. I CAN¡¯T DIE!¡± Hong Zhenjie felt like he was unable to breathe. He firmly wiped the rainwater off his face and gritted his teeth as he red at the Great Yan Mountain. He had never dreamt that the Great Yan Mountain would unexpectedly make him feel fear.

    He didn¡¯t know when the next silent weapon would be shot from the Great Yan Mountain.

    Fear! It wasn¡¯t only Hong Zhenjie who felt fear, but also the other mounted gangsters, who were close to crumbling.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t flee, then only death awaits us!¡± A terrified voice rang out again. Instantly, seven mounted gangsters ran for their lives.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡°Puff!¡±

    Seven stones sessively flew across the air. In one breath, the seven mounted gangsters, who hadn¡¯t even run fifteen meters, fell from their horses.

    ¡°Stop fleeing. Fleeing is the same as death!¡± Immediately, a mounted gangster¡¯s voice resounded. It was true, though; each and every mounted gangster who had just fled, even those who had urged everyone else to flee, had been killed. The remaining mounted gangsters fearfully remained in their original position.

    No one dared to flee. Fleeing meant death!

    ¡° What to do? What should we do, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°He is going to kill us all, Young Master!¡±

    Everyone entrusted their hopes in the Young Master, who held the reputation of the second strongest expert in the White Horse Gang!

    ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡± Hong Zhenjie angrily yelled.

    One¡¯s strength didn¡¯t the same as his or her inner strength. This was especially for Hong Zhenjie, whose his strength didn¡¯t differ much from his brothers who didn¡¯t even have the slightest ability to resist their death. Even Master Hong Si, who was much stronger than him, had been eliminated by the flying weapon. Hong Zhenjie was clear that he was unable to flee from the deadly concealed weapons.

    ¡°Stop shouting. Young Master is formting a n,¡± a mounted gangster yelled.

    Suddenly, a few mounted gangsters jumped off their horses and hid behind their horse while simultaneously yelling, ¡°Everyone, dismount and use the Cyan Bristled Horse as a shield. That bastard from the Iron Mountain Gang will be unable to kill us.¡±

    Following suit, arge number of the mounted gangsters hastily dismounted and hid behind their horses. They didn¡¯t dare to even lift their head and take a peek.

    ¡°We¡¯re better off now.¡± Hong Zhenjie let out a sigh of relief. ¡°A concealed weapon expert? Our precious Cyan Bristled Treading In Snow horses have strong and robust bones and muscles. Furthermore, there are twoyers of heavy armor as protection. Even if that expert is formidable, there is no way he can pierce my Treading In Snow horse¡¯s body and kill us.¡± Not only did Hong Zhenjie think like this, the other mounted gangsters also had simr thoughts.

    In Great Yan Mountain, Teng Qingshan saw what was happening and couldn¡¯t help but coldly sneer: ¡°Do they really believe that horses don¡¯t know fear?¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely clear that if he used his full strength, he would be able to pierce a warhorse and kill the mounted gangster behind it. However, this was too strenuous on his wrist.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands each grabbed a handful of rocks.

    ¡°When the horses run, I want to see what you do then!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands made a hurling motion in the mounted gangsters¡¯ direction, and then two rocks sailed over.

    ¡°Young Master, what do you think we should do?¡± When the group of mounted gangsters hid themselves behind the warhorses, they began to discuss their options.

    Hong Zhenjie could finally think normally as he was in a safe environment. It was at this time that an adjacent mounted gangster yelled, ¡°Young Master, among the twelve people we just recruited, not a single one of them died. They don¡¯t have any heavy armor, so it would easier for the Iron Mountain Gang expert to kill them instead of killing us.¡±

    The group of mounted gangsters also realized this.

    ¡°Out of their group, none of them died, yet forty-three of our brothers perished,¡± a mounted gangster yelled. Although these twelve people will be joining the White Horse Battalion, they still were not familiar with the other mounted gangsters. As such, they were not considered brothers by the other mounted gangsters.

    ¡°Young Master, is that Iron Mountain Gang Expert only going to kill those that helped eliminate the Iron Mountain Gang and spare the others?¡± a mounted gangster asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Zhenjie coldly nced at the twelve people while affirming the question.

    Just at this moment.

    ¡°Xiu¡± ¡°Xiu¡± ¡°Xiu¡± ¡°Xiu¡±

    A plethora of rocks were wildly thrown from the Great Yan Mountain. Each rock proceeded to pierce through the horses¡¯ armor and enter their bodies. There were two unlucky warhorses who had their heads pierced.

    The sound of horse hooves beating rang through the air.

    The horses began rearing in pain, kicking their hooves in the air as pain coursed through their bodies before wildly running around. The mounted gangsters were unable to hold them still. A few of them were even lifted up by the horse and were dragged along.

    ¡°Xiu¡± ¡°Xiu¡± ¡°Xiu¡±

    Another three rocks. Three mounted gangsters who has been dragged by their war horses instantly had their heads pierced. They died at the spot, fresh blood flowing continuously.

    After finding sanctuary behind the horses, Hong Zhenjie had let out a sigh of relief before realizing that the horse beside him had fled in a panic. Hastily, Hong Zhenjie unexpectedly grabbed a corpse on the ground and held it in front of his body like a shield. Only seconds ago, he had found hope. But now, the warhorses had began to run away, and the thread of hope had been shattered, ultimately causing the mounted gangsters to feel even more fear.

    A number of mounted gangsters followed Hong Zhenjie¡¯s actions and picked up a corpse off the ground to use as a shield.

    ¡°Young Master. We should risk our lives and enter the mountain to kill him!¡±

    ¡°You retard. Do you know where this person is on the mountain? Before we even make it up the mountain, we¡¯ll all be dead!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡± In the midst of panic, Hong Zhenjie¡¯s angry voice suddenly rang out.

    All of the mounted gangsters instantly went silent.

    Just at this moment.

    ¡°We should flee! The Iron Mountain Gang expert won¡¯t kill us!¡± A stalwart man holding a spear instantly ran away. He was one of the twelve people recently recruited by the White Horse Battalion! Immediately, the other eleven people also started fleeing, frightened out of their wits.

    ¡°Stop them!¡± Hong Zhenjie angrily yelled.

    ¡°Thinking of fleeing?!¡± The surrounding mounted gangsters instantly tripped the fleeing men.

    Of the twelve people, only eight managed to escape. The remaining four were captured. Nheless, Teng Qingshan truly did not kill the eight that fled.

    ¡°Young Master, please let us go. I still have a wife and a child!¡± A robust man proceeded to kneel and knowtow.

    ¡°Your master is in the middle of a hardship and you still want to flee to safety?¡± The Young Master, Hong Zhenjie, was extremely unfair. ¡°You guys better not think about leaving unless I manage to escape alive.¡±

    Forcing someone to apany him to death?

    ¡°Bastard!¡± The four men who had been seized gnashed their teeth while immense hatred seethed in their hearts. However, surrounding each of them was a mounted gangster holding a spear to their throats, rendering them unable to move.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    Four consecutive sounds rang out, and the four mounted gangsters standing guard instantly had their heads pierced.

    The four men watched in shock as the mounted gangsters beside them abruptly toppled over. However, their expressions immediately turned to excitement, and after one of them proceeded to flee, the other three began moving their legs before wantonly darting away.

    ¡°We should also flee!¡± Two mounted gangsters unexpectedly followed the four people as they fled.

    Two rocks flew through the air and ultimately produced two streaks of bloods as two bodies fell to the ground with a bang.

    Fleeing was death!

    Not fleeing, was waiting for death!

    Under the torrential rainstorm, the ny something mounted gangsters were about to lose their minds.

    ¡°Brothers, we will go up together and kill that person!¡± A mounted gangster grabbed a body to use as a shield and gave a frantic yell.

    However, a ¡°pu¡± sound resounded again. A rock passed through the corpse before piercing his throat. The mounted gangster was met with an instant death!

    ¡°You... What do you want in return for letting us go?!¡± The mounted gangsters had crumbled as they frantically yelled at Great Yan Mountain.

    The Young Master¡¯s mental strength was not as strong as most of the mounted gangsters. ¡°If I stay here, I will definitely die! But I can¡¯t flee! I can¡¯t run way!¡± Hong Zhenjie¡¯s body was shivering, and his eyes were red. He subsequently turned towards Great Yan Mountain and yelled until his voice was hoarse: ¡°What do you want? What on earth do you want?! Speak! I will give you anything...I will give you everything!¡±

    However, there were still some crazy mounted gangsters.

    ¡°Iron Mountain Gang¡¯s bitch. Even if I, your grandfather, dies, my White Horse Gang¡¯s 8000 brothers will seek revenge for me.¡± A stalwart mounted gangster ferociously roared.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Hong Zhenjie suddenly turned his head towards the mounted gangster and proceeded to shout at him.

    The mounted gangster nkly stared at him before turning angry: ¡°Young Master, if worsees to worse, we¡¯ll all die together. What are you afraid of?!¡±

    ¡°Shut the f*ck up.¡± Hong Zhenjie pped the mounted gangster into convulsion.

    ¡°Haha, this is the White Horse Gang¡¯s Young Master! Haha!¡± A deep hoarse voice suddenly reverberated across thend. Even the sound of torrential rain was unable to mask the voice.

    The mounted gangsters instantly went quiet.

    This voice was that of the concealed weapons expert hidden in the great mountain.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am...I am the White Horse Gang¡¯s Young Master.¡± Hong Zhenjie proceeded to say. ¡°Tell me what you want in order to let me go. Do not hesitate to speak!¡±

    ¡°You must die today!¡± The thick raspy voice echoed around the field.

    Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face instantly went pale white. ¡°No...NO!¡±

    ¡°However, the other mounted gangsters do not have to die!¡± The voice continued to echo. A myriad of the mounted gangsters were overjoyed. ¡°As long as you can kill this Young Master, Hong Zhenjie, then I will let you survive! If you help Hong Zhenjie, then you will die!¡± The voice reverberated around thend, causing the mounted gangsters to panic.

    Kill the Young Master?

    Within the White Horse Gang, who would dare to kill the Young Master? Nevertheless, this was a life and death situation. Numerous mounted gangsters looked at each other.

    ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡± Hong Zhenjie was in a state of anger and shock.

    ¡°Fellow brothers.¡± Another mounted gangster roared. ¡°Worsees to worse, we will die. Do you really think that the Iron Mountain Gang bastard will actually let us leave scot free?¡±

    ¡°Brothers. There isn¡¯t a second option today. Kill Hong Zhenjie!¡±

    ¡°If Hong Zhenjie doesn¡¯t die, then we will die!¡±

    Promptly, a number of mounted gangsters began to roar at each other. Suddenly, arge portion of the mounted gangsters picked up their long spears and charged at Hong Zhenjie with the intent to kill. However, there was still a portion of them that had been trained by Master Hong Si since they were young and were absolutely loyal in their mission to protect Hong Zhenjie. As such, they began killing the traitors.

    A field of chaos immediately shrouded the area.

    One life after another was lost in the internal strife. Fresh blood flowed onto the ground. As the torrential rain incessantly pounded the ground, the blood quickly dyed the surrounding area into a field of red.

    ¡°Those who want to kill me should all die!¡± Hong Zhenjie was worthy of being called the White Horse Gang¡¯s number two expert. He managed to kill over ten mounted gangsters who made their way over.

    At this time, there were only twenty to thirty mounted gangsters still alive.

    ¡°It seems that I still have to take action!¡± The deep hoarse voice rang out.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    A plethora of rocks streaked through the air and killed a number of mounted gangsters. Even the mounted gangsters that were attacking Hong Zhenjie were killed.

    In a matter of seconds, Hong Zhenjie was the only remaining mounted gangster.

    Hong Zhenjie was wielding a long saber while staring at his surroundings. Bodies upon bodies of corpses littered the ground; of the 146 mounted gangsters, he was the only one left. Hong Zhenjie¡¯s eyes suddenly became as round as a ball. He roared at the Great Yan Mountain, ¡°It¡¯s you! You purposely made us kill each other so that you wouldn¡¯t have to waste much energy!?¡± It was only at this time that Hong Zhenjie finally understood.

    ¡°You are quite smart!¡± The originally deep hoarse voice unexpectedly became a familiar one.

    ¡°Where have I heard this voice before?¡± Hong Zhenjie¡¯s eyebrows creased.

    From within the Great Yan Mountain, a figure jumped down into the mud and walked over to Hong Zhenjie. Hong Zhenjie stood under the torrential downpour while carefully looking at the person. In his heart, he wanted to meet a terrifying concealed weapon expert like the ones in his nightmare. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Hong Zhenjie¡¯srge eyes disyed a shocked expression.

    Teng Qingshan was empty handed as he walked over one step at a time towards Hong Zhenjie.

    ¡°You killed my brothers. It was you who killed my father! It turn out to be you, Teng Qingshan!¡± Hong Zhenjie¡¯s pupils betrayed an expression of fear. He couldn¡¯t help but quickly retreat.

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 56: The Aftermath

    Book 2 Chapter 56 The Aftermath

    The heavy rain soaked Hong Zhenjie¡¯s whole body and turned it ice-cold. However, the ce he felt the coldest at this moment was his heart!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan! Big heroes have big hearts, please let me go this once!¡±Hong Zhenjie swallowed and backed away full of anxiety while talking, ¡°I, I will divorce my wife and make your younger sister my main wife! Your younger sister will be the great madame of my White Horse Gang. I will resign as Big Master and give you this position. I beg you, let me go.¡±

    With a plopping sound, Hong Zhenjie knelt on the ground.

    Teng Qingshan overlooked Hong Zhenjie who was kneeling and kowtowing on the ground while begging for mercy.

    ¡°I beg¡± Hong Zhenjie was still speaking, but suddenly.

    A fierce, cold brightness shone and thrust straight towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Go die.¡± Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face became flushed, as if he had gone mad!

    In fact, the moment Teng Qingshan appeared, Hong Zhenjie knew that it would be impossible for Teng Qingshan to spare his life, because he himself already knew the murderer¡¯s true identity. If the opposite party did note out, Hong Zhenjie still would have a trace of hope to keep his life. Therefore, when Hong Zhenjie begged for mercy, it was fundamentally done to make Teng Qingshan drop his guard in order to deal a fatal blow with his saber!

    I must kill Teng Qingshan!

    If Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t die, then it would be the end of Hong Zhenjie!

    ¡°ng!¡± Teng Qingshan used two fingers of his right hand to catch the long saber, while looking at Hong Zhenjie with an indifferent expression. These hidden moves of Hong Zhenjie were practically baby level in front of the experienced super hitman of the modern world, Teng Qingshan. What Teng Qingshan intended was to see the opposite party struggle, while giving him false traces of hope, until that guy broke down from despair!

    Hong Zhenjie¡¯s face turned pale as he tried to pull back two to three times and the saber stayed motionless.

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Teng Qingshan moved his right hand and the long saber caught by him cut across Hong Zhenjie¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Puff!¡±Blood sprayed out like a fountain.

    Hong Zhenjie¡¯s eyes widened into perfectly round circles and it seemed as if hepletely didn¡¯t believe that he had died. ¡°You. You,¡± he wanted to say anything, but was unable and quickly fell to the ground. His eyes finally dimmed.

    Killing Hong Zhenjie didn¡¯t give Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart the slightest fluctuation.

    Teng Qingshan walked about to inspect all of the corpses, in order to avoid leaving a survivor. Afterpletely checking the 146 corpses, Teng Qingshan disappeared into the rainstorm.

    In Teng Jia Vige, Teng Qingshan¡¯s living room.

    Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan and Qingyu were inside waiting anxiously.

    ¡°Could it be that something happened to Qingshan?¡± Yuan Lan was very worried in her heart.

    ¡°Calm down for moment! Keep quiet for a while. Nothing will happen to Qingshan.¡± Teng Yongfan scolded loudly. Teng Yongfan rarely scold Yuan Lan, but this time, Teng Yongfan was obviously also incredibly worried and got annoyed.

    ¡°You both keep quiet.¡± Head of the n, Teng Yunlong frown and shouted.

    Qingyu quietly sat in the corner of the room and didn¡¯t say anything while stubbornly staring outside.

    ¡°Whew!¡± A sudden gust of wind fiercely entered the living room and a figure appeared.

    ¡°Father. Mother.¡±

    That tall, familiar figure gave the four people inside the living room a pleasant surprise and they all suddenly stood up. Qingyu who was sitting at the corner suddenly rushed into Teng Qingshan¡¯s bosom and buried her head there while starting to cry. ¡°I knew that elder brother woulde back. Brother,¡± she said while sobbing.

    ¡°Xiaoyu. Can¡¯t you see that brother didn¡¯t received any injuries at all? Don¡¯t cry.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled warmly and touched Qingyu¡¯s head.

    Qingyu also liked Teng Qingshan¡¯s habitual gesture and after sobbing a few times, she stopped crying.

    ¡°Qingshan. Are you alright?¡± Mother Yuan Lan continually inspected Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You are still asking. Didn¡¯t Qingshan just say that he is alright?¡± Teng Yongfan grunted. Meanwhile, his eyes were actually also carefully inspecting Teng Qingshan.

    Feeling the caring words of his family and the concerned looks, Teng Qingshan felt warmth in his heart. He then thought, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t allow anyone to harm them.¡± If someone threatened his home, Teng Qingshan would use any method to destroy and massacre them. If they didn¡¯t have any bad intentions, he wouldn¡¯t care. However, once he started, he would destroy them to thest man and leave no possibility of future troubles.

    ¡°Qingshan. That White Horse Battalion,¡± Grandfather Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°There is no White Horse Battalion anymore.¡± Teng Qingshan sat then replied.

    All the people inside the living room were startled.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡±Teng Yongfan was greatly shocked, ¡°You mean, the men of the White Horse Battalion were?¡±

    ¡°All dead,¡± Teng Qingshan calmly replied.

    ¡°There is no one left?¡± Teng Yunlong couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Teng Qingshan nodded in acknowledgement.

    Teng Yongfan and Teng Yunlong look at each other and couldn¡¯t conceal their horror. Although they knew that Teng Qingshan headed out to kill the Young Master and the White Horse Battalion, but hearing that Yi City¡¯s White Horse Gang¡¯s most elite troops, the ¡®White Horse Battalion,¡¯ had been wiped out still made them feel shocked!

    ¡°Qingshan, was the White Horse Battalion wiped out by you? Then, would the White Horse Gang find out?¡± Teng Yunlong inquired. After all, White Horse Gang had 8000 core disciples. Although they lost some to Iron Mountain Gang, they still had arge number of troops. Furthermore, the White Horse Gang had some external followers.

    If that big army of several thousand troops were to attack the vige seriously, what could Teng Qingshan do as a single person?

    ¡°Grandfather, you can rest at ease. As long as you don¡¯t say anything, nobody will know,¡± Teng Qingshan replied with confidence.

    Teng Yunlong turned to stare at Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, and Qingyu, ¡°You must remember, this thing cannot be told to any outsiders.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t say anything even if it kills me,¡± Qingyu nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nobody will suspect me. After several days, you will know.¡± Teng Qingshan was very confident. This time, he let twelve men escape. First, these twelve were innocent people who didn¡¯t have blood on their hands. Second, Teng Qingshan had to borrow their mouths to spread the message in Yi City.

    After all, except Hong Zhenjie who diedst, the other mounted bandits including these 12 people thought that it was the hidden weapon master from the Iron Mountain Gang that hade to retaliate!

    The rainstorm came fast, but also quickly passed. In less than an hour, the rain stopped.

    The White Horse Gang¡¯s enormous and powerful army made of several thousand men started to reorganize their luggage to depart.

    Behind the White Horse Gang¡¯srge army was a big vige. The nsmen of this vige looked at the White Horse Gang¡¯s troop with fear.

    On the road was a wooden chair and the Third Master dressed in a gown made of animal skins sat in it.

    ¡°Still hasn¡¯t arrived?¡± The Third Master frowned.

    ¡°Third Master, the Young Master is leading the White Horse Battalion. They went to recruit new men and they are probably taking shelter from the rain outside!¡± Said a mounted bandit next to him.

    The Third Master continued: ¡°Now that the rain has stopped and we have waited for a while, they should have arrived by now.¡±

    The mounted bandit thought for a while, before saying, ¡°Third Master, how about, I take some of the brothers and go have a look?¡±

    The Third Master nodded, before waving his hand and saying, ¡°Yes, you lead several men and ride along the road. Go have a look were the Young Master is at!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Third Master.¡± This mounted bandit immediately waved and called several mounted bandits, before riding away in gallop.

    After a while, the mounted bandits of the White Horse Gang were already on their horses and had begun to march towards theirir.

    ¡°Third Master, Third Master!¡± From afar, a mournful cry could be heard.

    The Third Master who sat on the chair and was quietly waiting suddenly heard the shrill shout. Hisplexion immediately changed and he stood up, roaring, ¡°What are you howling at? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Dead! The Young Master died! The whole White Horse Battalion was wiped out!¡± A sad and shrill shout was heard from the distance. The initially calm White Horse Gang troops who were preparing to depart suddenly stopped what they were doing. All of the mounted bandits kept quiet and turned their heads to look at the several mounted bandits who were shouting loudly.

    These several mounted bandits all had a panic-stricken face and continually shouted, ¡°All wiped out, there was not a single guy remaining!¡±

    The Third Master¡¯splexion changed greatly!

    ¡°Brothers, follow me!¡± The Third Master crazily roared. He immediately jumped onto his ze me horse and used the horsewhip. ¡°Go!¡±

    The ze me horse crazily dashed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    A huge crowd of mounted bandits followed behind the Third Master and rushed out.

    ¡°The White Horse Battalion was wiped out?¡± The mounted bandits who received this news werepletely shocked. Afterwards, they roared and followed the Third Master while rushing out.

    The mighty force galloped with lightning speed.

    This shocking momentum frightened all the nsmen inside the vige next to them.

    ¡°Did you hear? The White Horse Gang¡¯s Young Master and the White Horse Battalion were wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Who killed them?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? However, did you see how all the men of the White Horse Gang turned insane? If this mighty force attacked, no one could block it!¡± Looking at this enormous and powerful mounted bandit force rushing out, it was like a crazy flood. This momentum was really frightening.

    The White Horse Gang¡¯s enormous and powerful troops soon arrived at the location with numerous corpse.

    ¡°Stop!¡± After pulling the reins, the warhorses stopped.

    The Third Master immediately jumped down from the ze me horse and ran towards a corpse. Every member of the White Horse Gang wore heavy armor, but no one survived.

    The massive force of mounted bandits behind were all shocked.

    The Third Master¡¯splexioned turned ugly as he roared, ¡°Quick, go search for any survivors.¡± While saying this, the Third Master hastily went to identify the corpses. Soon, the Third Master discovered the Young Master, Hong Zhenjie¡¯s corpse. Hong Zhenjie eyes were wide open he had died with evesting regret.

    ¡°Third Master, the White Horse Battalion killed each other!¡± A mounted bandit shouted, frightened.

    Indeed, some mounted bandits¡¯ throats were puncturing by a long spear. The group of mounted bandits killed each other.

    ¡°The head was shot through. Something pierced the hard helmet. These were all pierced through by a hidden weapon.¡± Another mounted bandit shouted.

    The Third Master continuously maintained a sullen face and didn¡¯t utter a word.

    ¡°It was the hidden weapon master that helped the Iron Mountain Gang! It was that hidden weapon master who sniped away the Big Master¡¯s weapon. He came for revenge!¡± Some mounted bandits said.

    ¡°Third Master, we must revenge the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Third Master.¡±

    The surrounding mounted bandit chieftains all looked at the Third Master. When the Young Master died, the Third Master gained the highest position within the White Horse Gang.

    ¡°It was a hidden weapon! Wang, my nephew and my brother, they all died from this hidden weapon!¡± The Third Master said with a low voice, ¡°Our White Horse Gang¡¯s most elite troops were all pierced by that hidden weapon. As for the signs of our brothers killing each other, it was fabricated by the murderer to fake the scene. It made our suspicions go wild! This murderer killed Wang and my nephew, as well as indirectly killed my brother by helping Tieshan with hidden weapons. I suspect that Wang Tieshan had his hand in this!¡±

    The surrounding mounted bandits also approved of this view.

    ¡°Third Master, you tell us, what we should do?¡± The mounted bandit chieftains all looked at the Third Master.

    The Third Master coldly said, ¡°No matter what, we must find that Tieshan that got help from the hidden weapon master first! Once we¡¯ve found him, my White Horse Gang won¡¯t hesitate to shred him to pieces at any cost! We have to do it, in order to hold a memorial service for my brother and Zhenjie, to send off their spirits in peace!¡±

    ¡°Shred him to pieces!¡± The mounted bandit chieftains roared.

    Although the Third Master¡¯s face was full of murderous intent, he actually chuckled in his heart, ¡°Haha, the heaven is helping me! This Hong Zhenjie is such a reckless punk and still wanted to be the Big Master? Yesterday, Hong Zhenjie escaped, who would have expected him to die today! Haha, henceforth, I will be the Big Master of the White Horse Gang! Revenge? That hidden weapon master can massacre the entire White Horse Battalion. To take revenge, wouldn¡¯t this just be inviting trouble?¡±

    Although he kept shouting for revenge, but the Third Master didn¡¯t think about it in his heart.

    Master Hong Si and Hong Zhenjie¡¯s enemy, what did it have to do with him?

    The one with the lowest-key attitude and bearing the most burden of responsibility in the White Horse Gang was this seemingly crude Third Master. In fact, he was actually an extremely sinister person. When Master Hong Si was still alive, he didn¡¯t dare to show any achievements. After Master Hong Si died yesterday, even if Hong Zhenjie didn¡¯t die today,ter this Third Master would find an opportunity to kill him and take his ce.

    ¡°From now on, Yi City is my world!¡±

 Book 2: Teng Clan has a child called Teng Qingshan - Chapter 57: Turbulence

    Book 2 Chapter 57 Turbulence

    The next day, as the sun shone brightly, Teng Jia Vige¡¯s training field was bustling with excitement.

    ¡°Quick, quick!¡± A total of three carts of goods pulled by horses entered the Teng Jia Vige one by one. On the Cart, there were many kinds of iron and other materials.

    The materials needed for Teng Jia Vige to forge two hundred sets of heavy armor had finally arrived.

    ¡°Qingshan, haha. This business Teng Jia Vige is doing is quite big. This iron and the other materials weigh a total of over ten thousand Jin. I had to use three big carts to transport the goods.¡± The fatty talking wore a yellow suit. With his belly bulging, he walked towards Teng Qingshan with a smile and greeted loudly.

    ¡°Uncle Li Er, the business we are doing is just small business, which can¡¯t bepared with you merchants.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said.

    This Li Er held a pipe carved from jade and puffed twice. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Qingshan, I am going to find your grandfather and the others. Take your time.¡± Li Er also knew of Teng Qingshan¡¯s position in Teng Jia Vige, and had also heard of Teng Qingshan¡¯s strong ability, therefore he specially came to greet Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan, the materials are here. We can start forging the heavy armors in the vige,¡± Teng Qinghu, who was beside Qingshan, was slightly excited.

    ¡°Yeah, with two hundred heavy armors, the men of our Teng Jia Vige that have generated Internal strength, every one of them will be able to defend against over ten bandits. If it is utilized perfectly, the effect will be even greater!¡± Teng Qingshan was clear that although some n members had generated internal strength, their bodies would not be invincible if they battled the mounted bandits with only cloth gowns.

    Once internal strength was generated, a person could at most kill a few more people before getting killed by the rest of the gang of bandits.

    Once they had heavy armor, they would have no fear against the swords and knifes of the ordinary people and could finally truly disy the attack strength of an internal strength expert.

    Soon, the merchant left Teng Jia Vige with the gold and silver.

    Around noon, the women doing farm work in the field returned. Some of them started shouting and many curious people went up towards them to hear thetest gossip. Because the surrounding fields were connected with other viges, the people with the most news were these women.

    ¡°White Horse Gang¡¯s Young Master and the White Horse Battalion were all ughtered,¡± the women started chattering about the news that they had heard.

    ¡°What?¡± Even the men of the n, that were practicing tiger fist or spear arts and originally despised to hear such words, ran hastily to the women.

    ¡°Really. That Young Master and the White Horse Battalion members all died with not one left. They were killed by the concealed weapons expert of the Iron Mountain Gang.¡±

    ¡°How do you guys know? Is this news really true?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, didn¡¯t the White Horse Gange to our vige to recruit men into the White Horse Battalion? Just yesterday, someone in the Great Li Vige was recruited. This news was told by that man from the Great Li Vige! That concealed weapon master of the Iron Mountain Gang only took revenge and didn¡¯t kill any innocents. He didn¡¯t kill those twelve newly recruited people.¡±

    Immediately, more n members gathered near the women.

    ¡°Qingshan, the young master and White Horse Battalion members were all killed. Let¡¯s go and listen.¡± Teng Qinghu couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised and ran towards the women.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and stared at this scene.

    The men living in the mountains are honest and simple!

    The twelve men must have held grudges towards White Horse Gang¡¯s people, and instead felt a sense of gratitude towards the concealed weapon expert. Thanks to him, they survived and returned to their own viges. Of course they would talk about this thing. Plus, such explosive news would spread rapidly.

    ¡°Good that he died!¡±

    ¡°That concealed weapon expert is really powerful. He wasn¡¯t even visible when he shot through the heads of the mounted bandits of the White Horse Battalion.

    The n members were sighing emotionally.

    Teng Qingshan felt rxed as he smiled and said as he turned around, ¡°Time to go home and eat lunch!¡±

    The White Horse Battalion and the Young Master were killed by the concealed weapon expert of the Iron Mountain Gang. This was already final in the Yi City and was something that no one doubted.

    Even the White Horse Gang offered a reward to outsiders, iming that whoever could catch this concealed weapon expert would be rewarded with ten thousand taels of silver! This bounty of the White Horse Gang became proof.......that the concealed weapon expert of the Iron Mountain Gang was the murderer.

    ......

    As time passed, half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    It was a severe winter, and snow was cascading.

    At the hall in Teng Qinghu¡¯s house, just Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu, the two brothers, sat opposite each other, drinking liquor together.

    ¡°Tsk.Tsk.Tsk.......Qingshan, I would have never thought! That Wang Tieshan, such a powerful expert, actually died under the hands of the Master Liu San!¡± Teng Qinghu let out an emotional sigh and continued, ¡°In the past, this Master Liu San hade to Teng Jia Vige to collect the Annual Tribute many times. I couldn¡¯t even tell that he was such a powerful person!¡±

    ¡°A dog that bites does not bark. You can¡¯t spot a truly ruthless men through the appearance.¡± Teng Qingshan drank a sip of liquor and also spoke.

    The Great Master of the White Horse Gang today was the Third Master in the past, and he has the surname, Liu!

    As for his given name, not many people knew it, so because he was the Third Master in the past, the world called him ¡®Liu San Master.¡¯ This Liu San Master¡¯s position in the White Horse Gang did not descend during these six months, but instead became even more stable. White Horse Gang was once again iming that they had eight thousand disciples.

    Some people also said that the true number of the White Horse Gang¡¯s disciples was already more than ten thousand. Of course, White Horse Gang imed that they had eight thousand disciples.

    ¡°This Master Liu San was best at scheming! A few months ago, wasn¡¯t the Balded Head Gang very arrogant? However, in the blink of an eye, that Great Leader of the Balded Head Gang died on the tummy of a woman.¡± Teng Qinghu continued speaking, ¡°As for that Willow Water Gang, they surrendered and served under the White Horse Gang. Even Wang Tieshan was shot to death by thousands of arrows because of this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan only smiled as he heard Qinghu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I had been thinking that this Wang Tieshan would get revenge on White Horse Gang, but who would have thought that his own little life would end.¡± Teng Qinghu shook his head as he spoke and sighed emotionally.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Cousin, actually, when that Master Liu San only brought a few men to Teng Jia Vige and removed the future annual tribute of the Teng Jia Vige and even wanted to be a brother, I knew......that Yi City would belong to him in the end!¡± Teng Qingshan also admired this Master Liu San slightly,

    Because this Master Liu San knew the weaknesses of humanity very well.

    During these past six months, the rising Balded Head Gang and Willow Water Gang were broken through from the inside and were obliterated with not one man left.

    ¡°Hmph. Good thing Master Liu San is sensible, otherwise no matter how many people he brings to our Teng Jia Vige, we will kill them all!¡± Teng Qinghu smiled confidently.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember that guy who imed to be the number one expert of Yi City¡£¡° Teng Qingshan also smiled.

    Actually, during these turbulent six months, the forces of bandits in Yi City went through three phase.

    The first phase was the rise of the heroes. After the death of Master Hong Si, Yan Shan Gang established by Li Yanshan, who imed to be the number one expert of Yi City, was rising rapidly and became the only gang that could fight against the White Horse Gang. Many people had faith in this Yan Shan Gang.

    The second phase was the obliteration of the Yan Shan Gang, and the Balded Head Gang and Willow Water Gang that rose were extremely strong. The forces of bandits in Yi City could be said to be the ¡®three legs of the tripod.¡¯

    The third phase was when the White Horse Gang subdued both the Balded Head Gang and Willow Water Gang and once again became the dominance of the Yi City. Since then, no one dared to challenge the status of the White Horse.

    ......

    Among the three phases, the beginning Yan Shan Gang was originally the most hopeful one as that ¡®Li Yanshan¡¯ was an expert indeed.

    Li Yanshan came to Teng Jia Vige to collect the annual tribute but who would have thought that Teng Jia Vige refused to pay even one copper coin!

    This Great Leader was enraged!

    He immediately brought almost three thousand men to attack Teng Jia Vige, desiring to obliterate the famously courageous Teng Jia Vige in order to daunt the other viges. That Great Leader imed to be the number one expert of Yi City and that even Wang Tieshan lost to him! When he arrived at Teng Jia Vige and saw that many n members were dressed in heavy armor, he was happy instead of shocked and evenughed out loud, ¡°Haha, here is a gift to me, Li Yanshan, heavy armors!¡±

    Immediately, he sted the entrance of the Teng Jia Vige with a strike of his mace.

    Simultaneously, there were one hundred heavy armored mounted bandits behind him and almost three thousand normal mounted bandits.

    Who would have thought......

    When the battle really began, a terrifying scene happened!

    The heavy armored mounted bandits under Li Yanshan were only physically strong. As for the heavy armored n members of the Teng Jia Vige that dashed at the frontlines, they were experts that possessed internal strength! Their thrusting spear shafts instilled with internal strength directly pierced through the bodies of the mounted bandits dressed in normal heavy armor.

    The fifty n members wearing the superior heavy armor were like monoliths. They were not afraid of normal sabers and swords, ughteringrge amounts of mounted bandits easily. Behind them, there were other n members dressed in normal heavy armor assisting. Plus, the entrance was only so wide, therefore, the number of mounted bandits that could charge in was limited. There were also many spikes on the ground, thus, the war horses couldn¡¯t gallop and the mounted bandits had no choice but to fight with their feet on the ground.

    The battle was one-sided!

    That Li Yanshan, who imed to be the number one expert of Yi City became anxious and actually wanted to kill all fifty of the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s internal strength experts alone. When he was just about to make his move, it was at this time that¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan attacked!

    Teng Qingshan told Li Yanshan that¡ª¡ªLi Yanshan himself is not the number one expert of the Yi City.

    Li Yanshan died!

    The mounted bandits¡¯ spirits were low, but the craziness in the bones of the mounted bandits made them desire vengeance. However, under the lead of the n members that possessed internal strength, all of the heavy armored n members of the Teng Jia Vige ughtered several hundred people. The remaining mounted bandits fled in terror. In this battle, Teng Jia Vige killed almost a thousand mounted bandits and seized one hundred heavy armors, causing Teng Jia VIge to have more heavy armors!

    After this battle, Teng Jia Vige was even more famous, and none of the mounted bandits dared toe collect an annual tribute anymore.

    That Master Liu San of the White Horse Gang even went to Teng Jia Vige personally three days after the affair and exempted Teng Jia Vige from the annual tribute forever. He even wanted to be Teng Qingshan¡¯s brother.

    ......

    ¡°This Master Liu San knew his limits and knew who he could provoke and who he couldn¡¯t provoke,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. That Master Liu San had the heart to be our friend. Among the forces of bandits in Yi City that were united by the Master Liu San, Teng Qingshan had made his move secretly twice. Just these two moves, had the ability to cause Master Liu San to fear.

    Master Liu San knew who he shouldn¡¯t offend!

    ¡°Yes. However, Qingshan. The forces of the bandits in Yi City has stabilized. We two should leave the vige.¡± Teng Qinghu suddenly felt a sense of sadness.

    ¡°Yeah, it is time to go.¡± Teng Qingshan let out an emotional sigh.

    Three dayster, over two thousand people of Teng Jia Vige gathered at the Training Field in the morning. Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu, these two people, led the hundreds of strong men of the vige and performed the practice of Tiger Fist once again!

    Over one hundred people practiced the Tiger Fist in unison and it was very imposing.

    Mother Yuan Lan and little sister, Little Yu, watched this scene with tears in their eyes. That was because.......Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu were leaving Teng Jia Vige today to join the Gui Yuan Sect!

    After a long while......

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu each carried their bags on their back and each of their weapons were dismantled and ced within the bag. Over two thousand n members were saying farewell.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Qingyu held Teng Qingshan as she couldn¡¯t bear for her brother to leave, At the side, Mother Yuan Lan only cried uncontrobly. Teng Yongfan, who was to the side, patted his son¡¯s shoulder and eximed, ¡°A man¡¯s aspiration is to travel and make his mark! Qingshan is going out to venture and make a name for himself. Don¡¯t cry.¡±

    Although Teng Yongfan said so, his eyes reddened.

    ¡°Little Yu, brother wille back and see you, father, and mother in the future.¡± Teng Qingshan stroke Qingyu¡¯s head lovingly as he spoke.

    ¡°Brother, you muste back and see me,¡± Qingyu said as tears flowed down her cheeks.

    Teng Qingshan nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Father, Mother, take care.¡± Teng Qingshan squeezed out a smile.

    ¡°We know. You must take care of yourself outside,¡± Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan said with a sense of reluctance.

    While Teng Qingshan was waving goodbye to his rtives, Teng Qinghu was also saying goodbye to his rtives. ¡°Everyone, goodbye!¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes reddened as he waved his hands.

    With the blessings of the n members, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu finally settled their bags on their back and left Teng Jia Vige, beginning their journey!

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 1: Jiangning County

    Book 3 Chapter 1 Jiangning County

    The sky was simr to a dark blue porcin te. On the horizon, the asional cloud could be seen floating about and they exuded a gentle and fair feeling.

    There was a slight breeze in the air... and it contained the smell of blood!

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan. These bandits brought the silver taels right to us!¡± Qinghu let out augh as he searched the corpses of every bandits lying on the ground. The surrounding road contained a total of 18 corpses. Each corpse contained a dying expression of either shock or insanity. However, they were now all covered in bloodstains as theyy on the ground.

    These 18 bandits were part of a gang that wanted to kill Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu.

    After Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu, together, killed so many bandits and their leader, the other bandits scattered and ran away in fright.

    ¡°We aren¡¯t riding any horses, and are only carrying bags with no sight of any weapons in our hands. If those bandits didn¡¯t rob us, who would they rob?¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he searched for gold and silver taels in each corpse¡¯s¡¯ pockets.

    ¡°Qingshan, speak no further. Searching for a bandit¡¯s silver truly is a pleasant activity.¡± Teng Qinghuughed. ¡°You really are smart. When we first started our journey, I figured we would use our fastest speed to travel. Thus, we would reach Jiangning County in one day. If we had travelled like that, I¡¯m pretty sure that we would not have been able to obtain any silver.

    The distance from Yi City to Jiangning County was not considered far.

    Jiangning County was to the east of Yi City. Thus, when the two of them set out, they didn¡¯t have to cross the Great Yan Mountain. Instead, they only had to follow the main road for approximately 300 kilometers. This distance was something that Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu could travel in a day.

    ¡°The Guiyuan Sect only epts disciples one day in the summer and one day in the winter. Respectively, they are the 12th of the sixth month and the sixth day of the 12th month!¡± Teng Qingshan stood up and counted the silver taels in his hands while saying, ¡°We started travelling on the 3rd day of the 12th month, so why do we have to rush? Otherwise, if we were to reach Jiangning City now, we would waste money on amodation!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, what you said is correct.¡± Teng Qingshan counted the fragmented silver taels in his hand and was extremelycent. ¡°Qingshan, I have approximately 20 taels of silver here. How about you? The leader of the bandits had a lot of silver, right?¡±

    ¡°Mhm, the bandit leader had the most silver. In his bosom, there were three silver ingots, and the other taels of silver are all small, fragmented pieces. Summed up together, I have 60 something taels of silver here.¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he grabbed the taels of silver and put it in the bag on his back. If robbers attempted to steal their items and kill them during their travels, they would turn the situation around, kill the robbers and earn some money.

    Teng Qinghu was slightly overwhelmed by joy and said: ¡°Haha, Qingshan, during our 300 kilometer travels, we abandoned ourselves to a life of pleasure. It has nearly been three days and we haven¡¯t spent a single tael of silver. In fact, we have made a profit of over 300 taels of silver¡±

    On the third day of the 12th month, the two of them had left the Teng Jia Vige.

    Today was the fifth day of the 12th month. Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu had wandered about on their path for three days and they had indulged themselves in eating and drinking.

    ¡°This sort of travel is really pleasant! Takingrge bites of meat, drinkingrge gulps of wine and earningrge amounts of silver. I really do feel like continuing on for a few more days.¡± Qinghuughed as he spoke. Although he spoke like this, he understood that with his current strength, if he were toe across some formidable bandits during his travels, he would be dead meat.

    Teng Qingshan looked at him: ¡°Tomorrow, the Guiyuan Sect will begin to recruit people. If we miss tomorrow, we will have to wait another half a year. Cousin, I don¡¯t mind waiting half a year, so if you want to continue fooling around, I will apany you. How about it?¡±

    ¡°I was joking.¡± Teng Qinghuughed. ¡°Compared to having fun, entering the ck Armored Army gives me much more face!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should strive to reach Jiangning County early since we haven¡¯t been there before. This way, we can properly stroll around and take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. Immediately, the two brothers lifted their respective packs and walked in the eastern direction.

    As night fell and the sun sank in the west, the western horizon contained the glow of a sunset. It was truly beautiful.

    Two travel worn youths each carried a pack as they walked. asionally, a person riding a horse would rush past them.

    ¡°Qingshan, we have arrived at Jiangning County!¡± Qinghu eximed in an excited voice.

    In the distance, Teng Qingshan made out an ancient city. Jiangning County City¡¯s walls were extended along the southern and northern frontiers; their ends were indiscernible.

    ¡°In this world, in the Nine prefectures, there aren¡¯t many cities that arerger than Jiangning County City.¡± Teng Qingshan understood the basics of the Nine Prefectures. Thend under the heavens was partitioned into Nine Prefectures and thergest city of each prefecture was the county city. Of course, in the whole world, there are two cities that arerger than counties!

    One of them was the Royal City of Yu, which was appointed by Emperor Yu who managed to unified thend under the heavens in the past!

    The other was the Royal City of Qin, which was appointed by the northwestern Rong Prefecture¡¯s Celestial Emperor Qinling when he united thend under the heavens!

    Yu City and Qin City were once the Imperial Cities of the Nine Prefectures. Thus, the amount of space they upied was not abnormal. Apart from these two Imperial Cities, the sizes of other county cities were exceptionally simr. Like Jiangning County City, they were each approximately 30 miles wide and housed about a million residents. Of course, each county cities had slight differences.

    Jiangning County City was the center of Jiangning Shire and because it was close to the Eastern Sea and had the Grand Yu Chang Canal run through it, the businesses inside the county was exceptionally developed. Thus, Jiangning County was extremely rich.

    ¡°As a city that¡¯s able to house a million people and was built during ancient times solely through manpower, it really is a hard feat to aplish.¡± Teng Qingshan still remembered that during Ancient Chinese history from his past life, thergest city also only held approximately a million people. In chinese ancient history, there were extremely few cities that were simr to such incredibly super big city like Jiangning County City

    Moreover, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s current life, county cities capable of housing a million people were numerous in the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°ording to legend, Yu City had a popuation of five million people, while Royal Qin City had a poption of eight million people! Furthermore, these two Royal Cities don¡¯t contain skyscrapers, so their poption density is quite small. Compared to my previous life¡¯s Shanghai and Beijing, they are even bigger. It really is unfathomable.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart harboured a bit of expectation to one day, see the two historic Royal Cities.

    While Teng Qinghshan was in the midst of ponderance, he and Qinghu walked through the city entrance.

    ¡°There are a lot of people leaving. Why are so many people exiting the city?¡± Qinghu eximed as he watched the bustling crowd. There were numerous people carrying a bag on a pole, others were pushing carted goods and peddlers were seen everywhere.

    ¡°These sort of small business hawkerse to the county during the day time to conduct business. During the night, they return home. Returning home takes a bit of time.¡± Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu paid their entrance fee before finally stepping foot into the legendary Jiangning County City.

    When the two of them entered Jiangning County, they were instantly shocked.

    ¡°Such wide streets.¡± Teng Qingshan noticed that the scene in front of him wasposed of an extremely wide street built on orderly limestone. He was somewhat stunned. ¡°This street is capable of holding over ten steeds that are out of control as they proceed. At the very least, it is 30 meters wide.¡± Even the few pedestrian streets in his previous life weren¡¯t as wide as this.

    ¡°Qingshan, I have said that Jiangning County City¡¯s most prominent street is this one.¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Currently, the peddler booths on either side are still numerous. Let¡¯s go, we should have a good stroll around!¡±

    As a country folk entering a county city, Qinghu seemed to be seeing flowers.

    Teng Qingshan, on the other hand, was only asionally shocked. After all,paring it to the international metropolises in his previous life, this county city was quitecking. However, this county was quite developed considering it was built solely off of manpower. This sort of majestic, yet unadorned atmosphere caused Teng Qingshan to be quite fond of this ce.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu were holding barbeque meat in their hands as they contentedly strolled about.

    ¡°County cities are just so different. Entertainment and ces with good food significantly outnumber our Yi City¡¯s.¡± Qinghu was extremely carefree. He proceeded to lift his head and look at the distant 3 floored restaurant. The entire building of the restaurant wasposed of wood and the external wall had refined engravings. In one nce, one could tell that it was a first-rate luxurious restaurant.

    The main entrance to the restaurant had a golden sign that contained three mboyant words: Canvass Lunar Restaurant.

    ¡°Qingshan. Why don¡¯t we enter and have something to eat?¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Teng Qingshan also knew that the cost of eating in such a restaurant was exceptionally high. One only needed half a tael of silver to eat in a small tavern. On the other hand, this restaurant demanded a much more exorbitant fee. However, they had travelled for three days, and they had earned a few hundred taels of silver from the bandits: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go take a look at what the restaurants of Jiangning County City are like.¡±

    As soon as they entered the first floor of the restaurant, they were immediately greeted by a waiter.

    ¡°My two esteemed customers, our Canvass Lunar Restaurant¡¯s second and third floor are already full. And there are only two tables left on the first floor. Which of the two would the two gentleman like?¡± The waiter cordially said.

    Teng Qingshan swept a nce before nonchntly saying: ¡°The table by the window.¡±

    ¡°Your business truly is good.¡± Qinghu let out a sigh of admiration as he and Teng Qinghu took a seat. The waiter immediately offered a menu.

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t just normally expensive!¡± Qinghu whispered as heughed. ¡°However, this feels great!¡±

    The waiter was still beside them as he cordially said: ¡°Our Canvass Lunar Restaurant¡¯s well-known dish is the 12 Coiled Indigo Fruits along with 28 dishes to fit the wine. Those 12 Coiled Indigo Fruits along with the 28 dishes are our Canvass Lunar Restaurant¡¯s specialities. Everything is in the menu. Customers, please have a look at it yourselves.

    ¡°I can see that you two customers are outspoken men, so you must love meat and wine. Our Canvass Lunar Restaurant also has three slices of stir-fried pork loin cutlets.¡±

    ¡°We will take a look first.¡± Teng Qinghu proceeded to say. The waiter was exceptionally eloquent when he mentioned the dishes.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu were ready to spend the money they had obtained from the bandits. In one breath, they ordered eight dishes and among these dishes, six of them were meat dishes. They also ordered two bottles of fine wine. In total, they spend close to twenty taels of silver. If it was a normal mountainmoner, he or she would only earn this much in a year.

    ¡°The taste is really good.¡± When Teng Qingshan took a bite and tasted the delicious vor, he couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    Teng Qinghu took a bite before proceeding to nod: ¡°Yes, yes. This meat really isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s delicious and the wine is pure enough and it contains enough spirit.¡± Although the price of dishes at the Canvass Lunar Restaurant was exceptionally high, the taste was also out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Qingshan, look.The people that entered this restaurant are either wealthy or noble. Look at what they are wearing. Tsk, tsk.¡± Teng Qinghuughed.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Teng Qingshan alsoughed and nodded his head.

    Just as the two of them continued to eat, a voice resounded from outside the restaurant.

    ¡°What?! You have a full restaurant?¡± A dissatisfied voice rang out. ¡°I invited my brother here today specially to your Canvass Lunar Restaurant. If the third floor private rooms are full, are there also no more regr seats on the first or second floor?¡±

    ¡°Esteemed customers, we have a full restaurant.¡± The waiter didn¡¯t lose his patience.

    A white robed noble¡¯s son stood at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. After sweeping his eyes around the interior, his eyes stopped on Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu.

    After all, based on one¡¯s temperament and clothing, another could make clear of his or her strength and status. ¡°Of these two youngsters, one of them has their back to me and I cannot see him clearly, but the other is loud and obnoxious. He is full of smiles and it¡¯s clear that he has never experienced something like this before.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu weren¡¯t paying any attention to the conversation at the entrance as the two of them were indulged in eating and drinking. They were also looking through the window at the nighttime scenery while asionally conversing.

    ¡°Two esteemed customers.¡± The waiter suddenly ran up to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Teng Qingshan lifted his head.

    ¡°The gentleman over there wishes for the two of you to give your table to him. He will handle the cost of your dishes.¡± The waiter said. ¡°I do not know if you two esteemed guests will agree to this?¡±

    Teng Qinghu was in the midst of eating meat as he lifted his head and stared at the waiter. He proceeded to sneer and looked at the noble¡¯s son at the entrance: ¡°He will cover the cost? He shoulde over himself and say it. If he brings 1000 taels of silver, the two of us will immediately leave. If he is stingy and unwilling to, then tell him to scram!¡±

    Teng Qingshan grabbed his wine cup and took a sip. Heughed as he watched the situation unfold.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 2: The Examination To Join The Sect

    Book 3 Chapter 2 The Examination To Join The Sect

    There were a total of four people in front of the restaurant door. The young nobleman stood shoulder to shoulder with a big, sturdy man dressed in azure clothes. Behind the two, there were two bodyguards with swords in their hands.

    Hearing Teng Qinghu¡¯s words, the young nobleman¡¯s face fell. It was obvious that Teng Qinghu wasn¡¯t giving him face!

    ¡°You two should quit while you are ahead!¡± The young nobleman said with a deep voice. ¡°Otherwise......hmph!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu didn¡¯t pay any attention to the young nobleman.

    The waiter lowered his volume and tried to persuade Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu. ¡°These two customers, that young man is the second son of the Dong Cheng Wang n. He is also a disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect. He is alright, but the person beside him is Lord Li, a centurion of the city regiment of our Jiangning County. His word alone could jail you two customers.¡±

    Centurion of the city regiment?

    Teng Qinghu and Teng Qingshan looked at each other and Teng Qingshanughed. He simply sat on his seat andughed, ¡°Haha, rich boy? F*ck this son of a wealthy family! Paying for our tableful of dishes, and making us leave! There are so many customers inside this Canvass Lunar Restaurant. Oh, everyone seated here, if I told you that I paid for your meals and made you leave the table, who would be willing to leave? Probably no one. That Second Son of the something Wang n couldn¡¯t even bear to pay one thousand taels of silver, just pretending to be a wealthy family¡¯s son. Haha.......¡±

    Since he had no need to worry about the n, why should he, Teng Qingshan, be afraid? Unless it was a rare expert of the Innate realm, among the experts of the Postliminary realm, not one could scare Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Haha.......¡± The whole restaurant burst out inughter. The ones that were eating here were rich or noble, always happy to watch such amusement.

    The expressions of the young nobleman and the sturdy guy became ghastly.

    ¡°It seems like you guys refuse to give me face!¡± The young noble¡¯s face fell and hemanded loudly, ¡°Take them down!¡±

    The guards behind him immediately moved forward.

    ¡°Customers.......¡± The waiter became worried.

    ¡°F*ck. What is this fuss! You think being rich makes you superior?!¡± A loud roar boomed in the Canvass Lunar Restaurant like a thunderp. ¡°Bang,¡± ¡°Bang,¡± ¡°Bang.¡± Messy footsteps were heard as a group of people walked down the stairs. Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu turned their heads and looked towards the staircase.

    This group of people all wore ck suits. The leader was like a tall ck bear with a face covered in stubble. His eyes were like copper bells and his whole physique was extremely brawny. His ck robe¡¯s sleeves were embroidered with two golden edges.

    The dozen or so people descended the stairs and the atmosphere of the first level of the restaurant seemed to have frozen.

    ¡°I f*cking hate the ones that use their status to bully others! Get the F*ck out!¡± This stubble bearded guy with the form like a ck bear roared furiously. The two guards turned their heads and stared at that nobleman, seeming to be asking for their young master¡¯s opinion. That stubble bearded guy¡¯s face fell and he moved¡ª¡ª

    Whew!

    Like roaring thunder, he instantly moved before the two guards and flung out his arms. With a ¡°Peng¡± sound, he hit the two strong guards with his right arm and sent them flying away. They fell heavily onto the street in the distance, knocking down a few pedestrians.

    ¡°My f*cking words are useless!¡± This stubble bearded guy red.

    ¡°Expert.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened. No matter what, at least this stubble bearded guy¡¯s Qing Gong was quite good.

    ¡°Brother Xia!¡± The silent centurion of the city regiment hastily said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here. We are really sorry for disturbing Brother Xia¡¯s drinking time. Come, let¡¯s go have a few drinks. What do you think? Take it as me apologizing to Brother Xia for the Second Son of the Wang n.¡± The nobleman beside Lord Li was so scared that he didn¡¯t dared to utter a word.

    ¡°Oh, I wondered who that young fellow was relying on. He was relying on you. I don¡¯t have the f*cking time to drink with you, get lost!¡± The stubble bearded guy reprimanded.

    The stubble bearded dude then turned and looked at Teng Qingshan and Qinghu. Heughed and said, ¡°I, Old Xia, admire those who are brave! You two are good! There is no need for you two to give these two fes face. If he dares to bully you, just ask someone to send a message to my ck Armored Army and find me, Old Xia. I will solve it for you!¡±

    With this, the stubble bearded guy took a piece of meat from the dish on Teng Qingshan¡¯s table and threw it into his own mouth.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk. This taste is quite good. I helped you guys this time, you don¡¯t mind if I eat a piece of meat, right?¡± The stubble bearded guyughed and said.

    ¡°My brother also despises the ones that bully by relying on power the most. All the food here, Old brother, eat as much as you want,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said.

    The stubble bearded dude smiled and touched his nose. He then scrutinized Teng Qingshan quickly and said, ¡°You, boy, are interesting. Yes, remember. My name is Xia Shuo! If you go to the ck Armored Army and search a bit, you will definitely find me!¡± He then roared loudly, ¡°Okay, brothers. Let¡¯s leave!¡± The group of sturdy men then walked out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The face of the centurion of the city regiment looked bad and he left embarrassedly with the young nobleman.

    In the restaurant, noises immediately boomed.

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes brightened as he stared with admiration and envy at that strong dude named ¡®Xia Shuo¡¯ lead a group of men away. He turned his head and looked at Teng Qingshan as he spoke, ¡°Qingshan, that Xia Shuo is so majestic. That centurion of the city regiment was scolded to the point that he didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. This feels great!¡±

    ¡°That is the ck Armored Army after all!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The city regiment only supervised themoners.

    The ck Armored Army was the support during battle and fights between sects.

    ¡°Gui Yuan Sect will be recruiting disciples tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will send my son to the Gui Yuan Sect!¡± Some customers in Canvass Lunar Restaurant immediately began to speak, ¡°Spending some silver to get in is just getting the chance. They still need to see whether you can generate internal strength or not. If you can¡¯t generate internal strength, then they will kick you out of Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°Even if you did manage to generate internal strength, you still need willpower and the power of understanding! Otherwise, you would be like that second son of the Wang n who only bullies ordinary people and doesn¡¯t have the audacity to talk when he faces a true expert.¡±

    Hearing the discussions of the customers in the restaurant, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu paid and left the restaurant.

    During the night, Teng Qingshan and Qinghu stayed in a lodge. Because tomorrow they would be joining the Gui Yuan Sect, Qinghu was very excited and chatted with Teng Qingshan untilte at night before sleeping.

    The next morning, at the first floor of the lodge they stayed in, Teng Qingshan and his cousin ordered some meat buns and two bowls of porridge and started eating.

    ¡°Qingshan, to find a room in the Gui Yuan Sect area yesterday, we actually had to visit fourteen lodges before finding an empty one. It seems like there are many people that desire to join the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Teng Qinghu said excitedly.

    ¡°There are a lot£¡¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the surrounding. Those eating breakfast on the first floor of the lodge all brought weapons. At a nce, you could tell they were warriors and probably all wanted to join the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ......

    Many people were walking down the stairs of the lodge. There were a total of eight people and these eight people were all very strong. The person in lead had an indifferent expression with two knife scars on his face. He carried a six Chi long wide saber on his back and descended to the ground floor. The people behind him each held a weapon and had icy eyes.

    Teng Qingshan could smell a faint odor of blood.

    The eight people ate extremely fast, finishing one meat bun in one bite. They started eatingter than Teng Qingshan, but finished eating even faster.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The leading knife-scarred man stood up first and the other seven people followed and stood up simultaneously.

    ¡°Qinghu, let¡¯s go to the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Teng Qingshan also stood up. When he first came downstairs, he ordered and paid for the breakfast, therefore, Teng Qingshan and Qinghu followed the group of people and left.

    Humans are gregarious. The other warriors in the lodge also stood up and left.

    ......

    Gui Yuan Sect was located in the southeast region of Jiangning County City, it could be said to be the center of the city.

    Because the disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect and the ck Armored Army were recruiting on the same day, there were many horses and luxurious carriages in the city. It was like an endless stream of horses and carriages! The ones that gathered here were either wealthy noblemen or strong warriors and every one of them was entering the Gui Yuan Sect

    ¡°Those that want to join the ck Armored Army, walk this way for the examination to join the sect!¡± The Gui Yuan Sect had arge amount of disciples specially responsible for receiving visitors. ¡°Those sending kids to join the Gui Yuan Sect, please walk the other way!¡±

    ¡°The examination to join the sect?¡± Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu went along with the moving crowds, moving into the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°I wonder what the examination to join the sect is,¡± Teng Qinghu mumbled.

    ¡°Just look in front,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    After walking a while along the road covered with azure rocks, they arrived at a spacious field. Over one hundred people had already gathered at this spacious field. These people were all here for the ck Armored Army examination and almost all of them were men. As the word almost was said, there were naturally an extremely small number of women.

    ¡°Those who would like to join the ck Armored Army,e here one by one ording to the order! The examination is underway!¡± A bold and vigorous voice rang across the field.

    Teng Qingshan and Qinghu immediately approached that speaker.

    On the center of the empty ground, four big ck rocks of different shapes were ced. There were also big white words written by writing brush on the four rocks. The four different white words on the four different rocks were¡ª¡ª¡±Five Hundred Jin,¡± ¡°One Thousand Jin,¡± ¡°Two Thousand Jin,¡± and ¡°Ten Thousand Jin.¡±

    ¡°Those that can lift five hundred Jin can be the fringe disciples of Gui Yuan Sect! Those that can lift one thousand Jin will be qualified to be the rookies of the ck Armored Army! These rookies will go through an elimination within the ck Armored Army and only the ones that stayed in the end are soldiers of the ck Armored Army! The ones that can lift two thousand Jin are second rated warriors and are qualified topete for the position of the sergeant of the ck Armored Army! The ones that can lift the huge rock weighing ten thousand Jin will be first rated warriors and are qualified topete for the position of the centurion of the ck Armored Army.

    Immediately, the warriors began discussing secretly with the warriors they were familiar with.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the ck Armored Army¡¯s requirement is harder. If you can lift one thousand Jin, you are just a rookie and still have to go through the internal selection......¡± There were many people discussing.

    Teng Qinghu let out a sigh of relief.

    Because after Teng Qinghu practiced the Tiger Fist, he could lift a huge rock that weighed two thousand Jin.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the examination to join the sect would be this.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled calmly.

    A group of people made a circle and they went in one by one to begin the examination. Teng Qingshan also lined up at the back and simultaneously watching other people taking the exam.

    ¡°Hey!¡± A strong dude roared furiously and lifted the huge rock that weighed five hundred Jin.

    ¡°Will you be lifting the others?¡± The Gui Yuan Sect Disciple writing with a writing brush in his hand questioned calmly. That fellow shook his head honestly, ¡°I still can¡¯t lift one thousand Jin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is your te! Go to the side and wait first.¡± The other disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect threw a te to the guy.

    ¡°Haha, here Ie!¡± A fat, sturdy man with arge head and big ears threw therge metal hammer in his hand to the side. Therge hammer crashed on the ground and made a loud bang. With his belly bulging, he then walked towards the huge rock weighing ten thousand Jin and grabbed the huge rock.

    ¡°Haa~~¡± The fat and sturdy man exerted strength and the earth shook.

    The guy lifted the ten thousand Jin huge rock to neck height then couldn¡¯t lift it up anymore. The fat and sturdy guy panted for breath and let out a few furious roars, but was still unsessful. He could only ce the huge rock down, causing a loud crash to be heard.

    ¡°Almost. Such a pity. First rated warrior.¡± The Gui Yuan Sect disciple writing on the book asked, ¡°Your name and age!¡±

    ¡°Zhu Da! Twenty six!¡± The fat guy picked up the big metal hammer, and humphed twice. He was mumbling, ¡°F*ck, I lifted it in my house. Why can¡¯t I lift it now?¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 3: First Rated Warrior

    Book 3 Chapter 3 First Rated Warrior

    ¡°So strong!¡±

    ¡°This Zhu Da, a sergeant position among the ck Armored Army will surely be his.¡±

    The numerous warriors in the surroundings shouted out in surprise, since he was the first person who¡¯d dared to challenge the ten thousand Jin boulder at the entrance examination, and had almost seeded. The ten thousand Jin bolder was bigger than a person by several times, and many people would lose their courage just by seeing it.

    ¡°Martial brother! Please give me the Second Rated Warrior te!¡±

    The person recording, the Gui Yuan Sect disciple, took a ck te from his martial brother¡¯s hand. This te had only one word ¡°Two¡± written on the front.

    That Gui Yuan Sect disciple wrote the two words ¡°Zhu Da¡± on the back of the te and simultaneouslyughed, before throwing it to Zhu Da, ¡°Brother Zhu Da, you almost reached the strength of a First Rated Warrior. Although there¡¯s no way topete to be a centurion, you still have the full potential to be a sergeant of the ck Armored Army.¡±

    ¡°Humph, this morning I ate a dozen steamed stuffed buns and my belly got bigger.¡± This fat man picked up hisrge metal hammer, took the te, and went over to the side.

    ¡°Qingshan, when Ipete for the sergeant position inside the ck Armored Army, and run into this fat person, I will immediately throw in the towel. I can¡¯t even take a casual swing of that guy¡¯s hammer. Teng Qinghu told Teng Qingshan who was next to him, ¡°by the way, Qingshan, when are we going to the entrance examination to lift the boulder?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in hurry, you decide. If you want to take the exam then go.¡± Teng Qingshan stood in the crowd and watched one entrance examination after another being carried out.

    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed.

    lean youth wrapped in animal skin took big strides and entered the central open area, while moving straight toward the 2000 Jin boulder. Stretching his arms, he mped down on the ck boulder with his steel like forearms, and firmly grabbed the bottom of the stone. On that ck boulder was very conspicuously written ¡®2000 Jin¡¯ in a white color. ¡°Ho~¡± With a loud shout, that lean youth¡¯s body shook slightly, and that ck boulder was lifted with a loud noise.

    ¡°Very Good!¡±

    ¡°What a strong man.¡±

    Immediately, apuse could be heard in the surroundings, and this youth wearing animal skin threw that ck boulder to the side with a smile.

    ¡°Do you want to try lifting the ten thousand Jin boulder?¡± The Gui Yuan Sect disciples responsible for recording asked while smiling.

    ¡°No need.¡±This youth shook his head.

    ¡°Name and age.¡± The Gui Yuan Sect took a Second Rated warrior te from next to him.

    ¡°Fu Junfan! 16!¡± This youth opened his mouth.

    ¡°16 years old?¡±

    ¡± 16 years old and already a Second Rated Warrior? This young man has boundless prospects.¡±

    ¡°Where did this kide from, he¡¯s so strong!¡±

    The group of warriors in the surrounding were all shocked. The people joining the ck Armored Army were mostly over 20 years old. Normally, the people with high strength were all quite old. Teng Qingshan was also surprised, and looked towards the youth Fun Junfan, ¡°16 years old? Isn¡¯t that even younger than me?¡±

    There were still some days left until the Yearly Ceremony, and afterwards, Teng Qinghan would be 17 years old.

    ¡°Fu Junfan!¡± The guy truly responsible for the entrance examinations was a stout middle-aged person, wearing a grey gown. He¡¯d been looking on silently while the entrance examination was being conducted, and the 16 years old Fu Junfan had provoked him to look in surprise.

    ¡°This Fu Junfan is currently the third Second Rated Warrior! There are no First Rated Warriors yet. Brother, this time, there aren¡¯t many experts joining the ck Armored Army.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been one hour. There¡¯s no rush, as the experts still haven¡¯te out yet.¡± An indifferent voice transmitted not far from Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan shot a nce towards the one talking, and realized he had two scars on his face and a lean build. He shouldered a giant double-edged long dong, and looked indifferent. When Teng Qingshan saw this person, he couldn¡¯t help but remember him in his mind, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± During the breakfast that morning, Teng Qingshan hade across this lean man in the inn, and remembered that he was with seven others.

    ¡°Listening to them speak, this man with de scars should be an extremely powerful warrior.¡± Teng Qingshan made this judgement in his heart.

    The entrance examination was orderly conducted, and as time passed, more and more people came to watch.

    ¡°Haha, let me through!¡± With a loud shout, Teng Qinghu entered the central open area with vigorous and mighty strides.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°For Qinghu, lifting 2000 Jin shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Teng Qingshan knew very clearly, even without using inner strength, that Teng Qinghu could lift a 2000 Jin boulder with just his brute force after practicing Tiger Fist. If he added in his inner strength, he could lift up to 3,000 or 4,000 Jin.

    Without putting down his bag, Teng Qinghu directly used both hands to grasp the 2000 Jin bolder.

    ¡°Rise!¡± He loudly shouted.

    With one breath, this extremely heavy 2000 Jin boulder was lifted up high. Blue veins could be seen on Teng Qinghu¡¯s strong arms, forming a tight knot. Letting his hands casually go, ¡°Bang!¡±, this 2000 Jin heavy boulder fell onto the ground.

    ¡°Haha... you don¡¯t need to ask me to lift that 10,000 Jin boulder, since I still can¡¯t lift it.¡± Teng Qinghuughed frankly, and said very straightforwardly. This frank temper stirred up a good mood from the surrounding warriors, andughter could be heard. Competent men with a straightforward temper were all people that were well liked.

    That Gui Yuan disciple also smiled and asked, ¡°Your name and age.¡±

    Teng Qinghu! This year I am 22, and after the Yearly Ceremony, I will be 23!¡±Teng Qinghu replied.

    Everybody will be older by one year after the Yearly Ceremony, there¡¯s no need to mention it.¡±

    That Gui Yuan disciple said with a smile, and wrote down Teng Qinghu¡¯s name on the te.

    After receiving the Second Rated Warrior te, Teng Qinghu turned around and walked back to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side, ¡°Qingshan, check out this te. There¡¯s nothing special about it, and it¡¯s only a pitch ck te with words written with a white brush.¡± Just when Teng Qingshan looked at the te, suddenly a familiar voice could be heard, ¡°Make way!¡±

    Turning his head, Teng Qingshan saw that man with the knife scars on his face push two warriors away, and head towards the central open area.

    Who is pushing -¡± one of the two warriors who was being pushed suddenly got angry, and cursed with his mouth. However, after seeing the opposite party¡¯s giant saber on his shoulder, he immediately shut up and didn¡¯t dare to say a word again. This scarred-faced man¡¯s saber was at least six Chi long (one and a half meters long), and an average person would never be able to use such a giant weapon.

    That man with the knife scars on his face arrived at the central open area, and immediately walked towards his goal ¨C the 10,000 Jin boulder!

    Until now, there hadn¡¯t been anyone who couldpletely lift up a 10,000 Jin boulder.

    Can he lift 10,000 Jin?¡±

    It looks like this person has a ruthless aura.¡± The surrounding people whispered between them, but each one of them stared at that scarred man.

    That man with the knife scars on his face didn¡¯t even take off his saber, and directly put both of his hands on the 10000 Jin boulder.

    Humph!¡± With a sudden angry shout, on the scarred man¡¯s face suddenly there appeared a blue glow, and that 10000 Jin ck rock was instantly lifted. That scarred man¡¯s arms were bulging with blue veins, and with a fling it was thrown in the ground. With a loud bang, this 10000 Jin boulder fell on the ground, and split in halves.

    The middle-aged man sitting behind the other Gui Yuan Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but stand up andugh while saying, ¡°Good, a First Rated Warrior! Today, you¡¯re the first First Rated Warrior of the entrance examination! This brother, what¡¯s your name and age!¡±

    Gong Yangqing! 36!¡±The knife scarred man replied coldly.

    ¡°Gong Yangqing? Gong Yangqing from Xuyang County? That Gong Yangqing who extinguished 300 mounted bandits in one night?¡± The surrounding warriors were all immediately shocked.

    ¡°Xuyang Country, the Great Master of Ramhorn Mountain Gang? Why did hee here?¡±

    ¡°Gong Yangqing, doesn¡¯t he have seven sworn brothers? If he came, then his brothers are probably here as well.¡±

    Such a famous expert picked up everybody¡¯s interest.

    Under the heaven of the Nine Prefectures, Yangzhou had 13 counties, and Qing Hu Ind controlled nine of them. One county was controlled by Gui Yuan Sect, Tie Yi n controlled one, and the other two counties were under the influence of many sects. Comparatively speaking, the people¡¯s living conditions in these two countries could be called miserable beyond description.

    As for people of the Jiangning Country, they could be counted as very fortunate.

    Xuyang Province was one of the two counties influences by many sects.

    ¡°The formidable Great Master of Ramhorn Mountain Gang.... why did hee to our Jiangning County to join the ck Armored Army?¡± Some warriors were discussing in a low voice.

    Qinghu continually watched that scarred man, and after listening to the surrounding people discussing, he said excitedly in a low voice, ¡°Qingshan, this Gong Yangqing is a powerful figure and was once a Great Master of a big gang inside Xuyang Province. During thepetition for the ck Armored Army centurion position, you need to be careful against him.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled. Except for that one fight against the Flood Dragon, he¡¯d never really exposed his true strength, and Qinghu didn¡¯t really know to what extent it was.

    ¡°Centurion ......¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and watched as the other people continued carrying out the entrance examination. In his heart, this so-called centurion position was already taken by Teng Qingshan.

    In an instant, four hours more had passed.

    ¡°Everybody!¡± The middle-aged man wearing the gray gown of the Gui Yuan Sect stood up and announced, ¡°The morning entrance examination ends at noon. Now that it¡¯s almost afternoon, we will have our lunch soon. There¡¯s still a bit of time until lunch time, and those who want to test should hurry up, or wait until after lunch time to continue!¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and look at the giant stone with the words ¡°sundial¡± written on it in the distance.

    The sundial was a simple tool to tell time, and the manufacturing process wasn¡¯t veryplicated.

    ¡°Until now, there were 21 Second Rated Warrior, and one First Rated Warrior, which was Gong Yangqing.¡± Teng Qingshan remembered everything clearly, and those who were brought to his attention were the 16 year-old Fu Junfan, as well as Gong Yangqing with his seven brothers.

    Gong Yangqing was a First Rated Warrior, and his seven brothers were all Second Rated Warriors. It couldn¡¯t be ruled out that his seven brothers were hiding their strength.

    ¡°Qingshan, when will you carry out the entrance examination ¡ª in the afternoon?¡± Teng Qinghu inquired.

    ¡°If I do the entrance examination during the afternoon, wouldn¡¯t I have to pay for lunch myself?

    ¡°Teng Qingshan teased with a smile, and walked to the central open area.

    ¡°Spending money for lunch?¡± After listening, Teng Qinghu felt a bit surprised.

    One of the rules of the Gui Yuan Sect was that everyone who passed the entrance examination would have their meals provided to them for free. If Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t carry out the entrance examination, he would have to buy his own lunch.

    ¡°This youth walked toward the 10000 Jin boulder!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to lift the 10000 Jin boulder!¡±

    Seeing Teng Qingshan walking in that direction, the surrounding people quickly quieted down and stared at him. Even Gong Yangqing and his seven brothers were also looking over.

    With both hands, he firmly held this 10000 Jin boulder.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Teng Qingshan issued a shout.

    Hu!

    The 10000 Jin boulder was lifted high above his head without the slightest difficulty. Afterward, Teng Qingshan flung it down to the ground.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a First Rated Warrior! As for this morning, the second First Rated warrior has appeared.¡± The middle-aged person wearing the grey gown smiled, and said with a clear and resonant voice, ¡°May I ask this brother¡¯s name and age?¡± The surroundings warriors burst out in a chaotic chatter and discussed where this youth coulde from.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    Teng Qingshan opened his mouth with a smile, ¡°16!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 4: Six Thousand Black Armored Soldiers

    Book 3 Chapter 4 Six Thousand ck Armored Soldiers

    Silence!

    Every single person present, even Gong Yangqing and that middle-aged man dressed in grey, became quiet. Everyone stared at Teng Qingshan and not a word was uttered for a long time.

    Lifting a huge ten thousand Jin rock is of course, extremely hard.

    This instant explosive inner strength needed to lift such a weight was extremely high, and those who were able to do so were usually called ¡®First Rated Warriors,¡¯ or the peak of the postliminary realm!

    The Dantian that stores the inner strength of the human body was like a sea, while meridians were like rivers flowing throughout the body.

    When one is evaluating the instantaneous inner strength that bursts forth from the arms of a human, the quality of the inner strength wasn¡¯t important. Instead, the width and resilience of the meridians was much more important. The wider the meridians were, and more resilient the meridians were, the more inner strength there will be to burst forth in an instant¡ª which makes an explosion of an even more powerful inner strength ur. Like the spout of a water bottle, big the spout if too small, it would be hard to pour it out no matter how much water the bottle had. The same goes with this inner strength. If the meridians were too narrow, it would be difficult to transmit a great amount of inner strength at once!

    The resilience and width of one¡¯s meridians could only be improved through repeated practice and continuous expansion.

    ¡° A sixteen year old First Rated Warrior!¡± The middle-aged man dressed in grey looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°In the thousands of years of history in our Gui Yuan Sect, the number of such talented people could be counted on one¡¯s hand. This young man named Teng Qingshan isparable to the young sovereign of our sect.¡±

    ¡°Sixteen years old!¡±

    ¡°A First Rated Warrior! When I was sixteen, I could only lift five hundred Jin.¡±

    ¡°Where is this Teng Qingshaning from? He is so strong!¡± The warriors around started discussing. Whenpared to Teng Qingshan, Gong Yangqing was much worse. This was because Gong Yangqing, who was famous, was already thirty-six years old. Between a thirty-six year old First Rated Warrior and a sixteen year old First Rated Warrior, whose potential was bigger? Everyone here knew the obvious answer.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan! That¡¯s the number one expert of our Yi City!¡±

    ¡°Yi City¡¯s number one expert is called Teng Qingshan, it was him that pierced Li Yanshan, the Great Leader of the Yan Shan Gang, with one thrust of his spear.¡±

    Yi City was one of the nine big cities of Jiangning County. When Teng Qingshan killed Li Yanshan, he was called the number one expert of Yi City. Obviously Jiangning county knew that there were many people with the name Teng Qingshan; however nobody had dared to match the age sixteen, with the number one expert of Yi City in the beginning.

    That was just too shocking!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan of Yi City?¡± That middle-aged man dressed in grey robesughed and said, ¡°I had heard of Teng Qingshan of Yi City when I was at Gui Yuan Sect. I truly didn¡¯t expect Brother Teng, that you were only sixteen years old!¡±

    Teng Qingshan epted the First Rated Warriors¡¯ te and backed away.

    The surrounding warriors looked at Teng Qingshan¡¯s te with a hint of admiration since he was a First Rated Warrior.

    ¡°Xiao Man, why are you here?¡± The scolding sound of the middle-aged man dressed in grey robes rang out.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the center of empty field and saw a skinny, weak girl dressed in yellow stepping into the center of the empty field while saying, ¡°Martial Uncle, of course I came to join the ck Armored Army! Teacher has said that practicing assiduously would not be as good as the process of strengthening during battles of life and death; therefore, I havee to join the ck Armored Army. I originally thought that I would be the youngest First Rated Warrior, but who would have thought that a sixteen year old First Rated Warrior would appear......¡±

    The girl dressed in yellow mumbled as she walked towards the huge rock weighing ten thousand Jin.

    ¡°Rise!¡± The girl dressed in yellow let out a roar and grabbed the huge rock weighing ten thousand Jin with her small, fair hands.

    Whew!

    The huge rock weighed ten thousand Jin seemed to be made of y, and was lifted up high immediately.

    There wasplete silence.

    This mumbling girl with such a small physique was actually a First Rated Warrior?

    Furrowing his eyebrows, The middle-aged man dressed in grey asked, ¡°Xiao Man, did your teacher agree to let you join the ck Armored Army?¡±.

    ¡°Hmph, I wanted to joinst time, but teacher wouldn¡¯t allow me to. Didn¡¯t he say that once I have the power of a First Rated Warrior, he would let me join the ck Armored Army? Now that I have it, how can teacher who is the honored Sovereign of the sect, not keep his promise? The girl dressed in yellow casted a nce at the Gui Yuan Sect disciple recording and said, ¡°Little Lin, I, your senior, is currently twenty-three years old. There¡¯s no need to say my name, right? Quickly give me the First Rated Warrior te. Hehe, from today onward, I will no longer be a part of the central Gui Yuan Sect. Hehe, from now on, I will be going to the ck Armored Army Camp!¡±

    ¡°Senior Wu Man, the te is done.¡± The Gui Yuan Sect disciple hastily handed the te to the girl.

    The girl dressed in yellow took the te and walked to Teng Qingshan. She scrutinized him for a while and frowned, ¡°And here I thought that I was powerful enough. I am now twenty-three and have reached the realm of the First Rated Warrior. I was thinking of scaring the big-sized fools around, but who would have thought that you would steal the show.¡±

    ¡°You boy......Oh, you are called Teng Qingshan, right? You are only sixteen? And you¡¯re already as strong as that monster teacher of mine? That kind of monster... not one has appeared in Gui Yuan Sect for over hundred years. Are you really a monster? Motherf*cker, tell me the truth. Did you purposely lie about your age?¡± This girl dressed in yellow talked non-stop.

    This girl who seemed small and cute was actually so garrulous!

    Really too talkative!

    ¡°Hey, I am talking to you!¡± The girl dressed in yellow ced her hands on her waist and red as she spoke.

    ¡°Qinghu, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and eat lunch.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even speak or nce at the girl dressed in yellow and turned his head, leaving with Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°This fellow......¡± The girl dressed in yellow widened her eyes in shock and said vengefully, ¡°Alright. Teng Qingshan, right? I will remember this!¡± The girl dressed in yellow twitched her little nose and walked away. The surrounding warriors automatically opened a path for her. She might have seemed like a petite girl, but she was a First Rated Warrior.

    In these huge sects, both men and women could practice inner strength, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell their level of ability just by looking at their appearance.

    The Yu Yang grand canal connects the north end Yuzhou to the south end of Yangzhou. It passes through half of the nine continents and until the Endless East Sea at the east of Yangzhou. This ¡®Yu Yang Grand Canal¡¯ was a channel that had opened up during the time Emperor Yu had managed the world¡¯s channels after he had unified the whole world. It was done because of the advantages and benefits it would bring.

    Because of this channel, Yangzhou became prosperous.

    The Yu Yang Grand Canal goes through the county of Jiangning. Gui Yuan Sect is located at the South-East region of the county of Jiangning. The whole Gui Yuan Sect had a circumference of ten Li and is coincidentally divided into two sections, the east and by the Yu Yang Grand Canal.

    West of the canal in the region of the Gui Yuan Sect was the location of the outer disciples.

    East of the canal was where the core region of the Gui Yuan Sect was at. With the Longgang hills as the border, the Gui Yuan region was divided into two: the North and the South. The south was where the core disciples trained. The Sovereign, elders, guardians and other core disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect all lived there, and the poption was over ten thousand people.

    The North Gui Yuan Sect region of the Longgang was the location of the ck Armored Army camp.

    ¡°Gui Yuan Sect is actually divided into both east and west sides. To go to the camp of the ck Armored Army, we actually have to go by boat!¡± emotionally proimed Teng Qinghu as he stood on the ship¡¯s bow.

    At this moment, the sky was orange-red and it was already dusk.

    The ck Armored Army¡¯s examination to join the sect, which had continued for a whole day, finally ended. Those that could lift one thousand Jin were qualified to enter the ck armored as rookies. After the selection, the ones that continued to stay would be the true soldiers of ck Armored Army. Those that could only lift five hundred Jin weren¡¯t even qualified to join the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Three hundred sixty-three people! Nine First Rated Warriors, thirty-eight Second Rated Warriors, and over three hundred Third Rated Warriors that can lift a thousand Jin.¡± Teng Qingshan remarked emotionally, ¡°So many experts can be recruited during this recruitment that happens once every six months while the ck Armored Army can still maintain the number of six thousand people every year. It is no wonder that this sect is so powerful.¡±

    In the morning, there were only three First Rated Warriors, but most of the experts weren¡¯t in a hurry to show their trump cards so early in the morning. Those experts only showed up one by one once afternoon arrived.

    ¡°Qingshan, that girl named Wu Man is walking towards us.¡± Teng Qinghu whispered as he pointed at the girl dressed in yellow.

    ¡°Wu Man?¡± Teng Qingshan followed Qinghu¡¯s finger and saw that Wu Man was indeed walking towards them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shall go to the after deck.¡± Teng Qingshan thought of Wu Man as a pain in the neck, and so it was better to avoid her.

    ¡°Running away the moment you see me?¡± The girl dressed in yellow red and immediately turned her head to look at the cold-looking guy with a knife scar. She approached him with a sweet smile and said, ¡°Hey, Gong Yangqing! You were the Great Leader of the Ram Horn Mountain Gang right? Why did you join the ck Armored Army of the Gui Yuan Sect? By the way, have the bandits of the Ram Horn Gang disbanded? If they didn¡¯t, let me be the Great Leader for fun! It¡¯s a good idea right, what do you think?¡±

    Gong Yangqing slightly furrowed his eyebrows and turned around.

    ¡°We have arrived on shore. Everyone, off the boat.¡± Gong Yangqingmanded the other seven brothers.

    ......

    During the first night they arrived the ck Armored Army, Teng Qingshan and the others didn¡¯t get into contact with the ck Armored Army, since they were still not considered real soldiers of the ck Armored Army; therefore, each of them temporarily stayed in a shabby room on the fringes of the ck Armored Army.

    Early next morning, the few hundred people separated to the open-air stone tables, eating big bowls of porridge, heaps meat buns, and copious amounts bread.

    Of all these, you could eat as much as you want.

    ¡°Cousin, we will bepeting for the centurion and sergeant position of the ck Armored Army. Cousin, you must be careful of the techniques of the spear arts. Fight ording to what I said, the important thing is to listen to the force.¡± Teng Qingshan reminded. Large Foundation Spear was a technique Teng Qingshan taught the n members when he was young.

    Large Foundation Spear seemed simple, but was the first level to practice the spear art well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghu was full of confidence.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    The earth shook slightly as a rumbling sound reverberated throughout the air.

    Everyone.¡± The middle-aged man wearing a grey robe announced, ¡°The six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army have arrived to the field. Everyone, gather quickly.¡±

    Immediately, the crowd of three hundred people left their bowls and chopsticks and simply wiped their mouth as they grabbed their weapons and walked towards the field. When they were still far away from the field, Teng Qingshan and the group of people saw the ck Armored Army at the field in the distance!

    The dark mass of soldiers were divided into four big sections, and although there were thousands of soldiers present, it was dead silent.

    The six thousand soldiers gathered together without making a sound. They all wore ck heavy armors, had a heavy, murderous aura and gave off a bloody scent that pervaded the air! Seeing this silent, dark ck armored army, one would feel like they were facing a deep and dark sea, which caused them to feel like they were suffocating! Terror!

    Even Teng Qingshan felt his heart skipping a beat, while the faces of many of the other warriors paled instantly.

    ¡°Six thousand ck Armored soldiers!¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath.

    When he saw the entire ck Armored Army, Teng Qingshan understoodpletely......why this sect was able to sit so tall. When facing the six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army, just their dense and heavy murderous aura passed down from the previous generation was able to cause men to lose the courage to fight back.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 5: Zhuge Yuanhong

    Book 3 Chapter 5 Zhuge Yuanhong

    In the early morning, the light from the sunrise fell upon the entire school grounds.

    However, the six thousand ck Armored Army turned it into an icy, deep ck-watered pool. It made the entire school ground seemed cold and gloomy. Along the way, the more than 300 people that were previously talkative immediately quieted down. Under this atmosphere, nobody dared to speak.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Teng Qingshan felt as if his chest was pressed against a rock, and only after slightly adjusting his breathing, did he manage to return it to normal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t fear any of those within this ck Armored Army; however, with six thousand of them in the same ce, their imposing manner is alreadypletely suppressing me even from this distance.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t speak and followed the crowd. They walked towards the school grounds together. Along the spacious path paved by blue stones, the crowd of more than 300 people entered the school ground.

    Among the six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army, many turned their heads to take a look. Their eyes were filled with self-confidence, and some were even filled with provocation.

    To be able to be a sergeant in the ck Armored Army was something worthy of being proud.

    ¡°Haha......¡±ughter suddenly broke the silence in the sky over the school grounds. When Teng Qingshan followed the source of the sound, he saw that in the distance of the school ground, four people, dressed in ck gowns, were walking parallel towards the front of the school grounds. The oneughing was one old man amongst them.

    This old man wearing a ck gown had a hooked nose, silver hair and sharp eyes.

    ¡°Qingfeng. I heard that there were nine First Rated Warriors during the entrance examination this time. Is this true?¡± This silver haired old man said from far away. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many of the eight vacant centurion positions those nine people will take. If they can¡¯t even take one of them, then it would turn out to be quite interesting.¡±

    The middle-aged man wearing the grey gown who was leading Teng Qingshan¡¯s group immediately bowed slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Second martial uncle, among those nine First Rated Warriors, there are several fierce ones. You should let the centurion under yourmand to take care.¡±

    Among the four people wearing ck robes, except for the silver haired old man, there were two men and one woman. One of the men was nine Chi tall (2.25m) and had extremely sturdy body. His face radiated a metallic glow, as if it was made of metal.

    The other man was nearly eight Chi tall (2m). He looked younger, and his eyes were swift and fierce. When his eyes gazed at the ck Armored Army underneath him, those sergeants would lower their heads, afraid to make eye contact.

    As for the fourth person wearing the ck gown, she was the only female amongst them. Because she wore that ck gown, her body couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but she was over seven Chi tall and (1.75m) as a woman, it would be considered very tall. She had fair skin, and knife like ice-cold eyes that made people shiver in fear.

    ¡°Martial brother, although they are the eight weakest centurion among my ck Armored Army, however they are not people who those First Rated Warriors could easily defeat.¡± That guy with the nine Chi body and brawny stature replied. His voice would continue to echo within people¡¯s chest.

    Exactly at that time, these four people in ck arrived at tform above the school ground.

    On the tform, there were five chairs and these four people in ck scattered before sitting down, only leaving behind the central seat vacant.

    ¡°Pay your respects to themanders!¡± Suddenly, a low and deep sound issued this order among the ck Armored Army.

    Immediately afterwards, bang!

    The six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army knelt down on one knee, their heavily armored bodies making a strong impact after crashing down. This six thousand soldier of ck Armored Army then shouted simultaneously, ¡°We pay our respect to themanders!¡± However, about a dozen people standing at the edge of those six thousand soldiers only bowed slightly, and didn¡¯t kneel down.

    ¡°Get up.¡± The silver haired old man wearing ck opened his mouth.

    The six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army simultaneously stood up.

    ¡°These four ......¡± Teng Qingshan carefully observed the four people standing on the tform. ¡°They should be the fourmanders of the ck Armored Army! They are the true powerhouses that have already reached the extremes of the Postliminary Realm, and ordinary First Rated Warrior can¡¯tpare with them.¡±

    A hint of fighting spirit appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    Being able to lift a boulder of 10,000 Jin was a boundary!

    Once this boundary was reached, one would be a First Rated Warrior and called being at the ¡®Pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm¡¯.

    However, as long as someone had a good secret technique to cultivate inner strength, reaching the Pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm after a decade or so wasn¡¯t too difficult. That was why ......there were too many people who had reached the Pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm!

    The three brothers of the Wang n that created the Iron Mountain Gang had reached the Pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm!

    Master Hong Si had reached it as well!

    That Li Yanshan who was killed by Teng Qingshan had also reached the peak!

    Such a small ce like Yi City already had this many. In sects, there were even more that had reached the Pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm.

    From the entrance examination this time, there were nine First-Rated Warriors! With this, one could imagine that there were numerous experts who reached the Pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm on the Nine Prefectures. However......Everyone¡¯s power was not of the same level because of inner strength techniques and uncanny talented people.

    Some were able to burst forth ten thousand Jin strength instantaneously!

    For example, Teng Qingshan. Although he hadn¡¯t yet reached the Innate Realm, and was only a powerhouse of the Postliminary Realm, he could easily ughter a herd of First Rated Warriors with his inhuman strength.

    ¡°Inside the ck Armored Army, themanders have the highest status! Though, I¡¯m not sure how their strength willpare to mine.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant.

    After all, the history of the Nine Prefectures could be traced back several thousands years. The use of inner strength had already reached the pinnacle. Like Master Hong Si of the White Horse Gang, who once blocked Teng Qingshan¡¯s stone, it was difficult to predict what kind of techniques the fourmanders, who were stronger than Hong Si, would use.

    Just when Teng Qingshan pondered over his thoughts in this short time, another three figures were walking at the distance, before sitting high above the fourmanders of the ck Armored Army. Themanders immediately stood up and slightly bowed in respect, ¡°We pay our respects to the sovereigns!¡±

    ¡°Pay our respect to the sovereigns!¡± The middle-aged man in grey, the dozens of others, and the sergeants of the ck Armored Army near the edges also immediately bowed.

    ¡°We pay our respects to the sovereigns!¡± The six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Armypletely kneeled down.

    These three people were being led by a middle-aged man wearing a long, white gown. On his face, he revealed a happy expression and his skin was fair and clear. While walking along the way, it seemed as if he was floating in the air. By his side, there was a young man and woman. The young man wore a green silk cloth and his eyes wandered around, as if he was thinking some evil thoughts.

    The young woman was wearing a light yellow yarn robe that fluttered in the wind, like a goddess that didn¡¯t exist in this world. Her eyes were so pure that they didn¡¯t have any impurities and there was even a trace of a smile on her mouth. While walking, she showed an unusual exotic vour that moved peoples¡¯ hearts.

    Had a goddesse down to earth?

    ¡°What a beautiful girl.¡± Even with Teng Qingshan¡¯s state of mind, he could barely stand her beauty, and his heart trembled after seeing this girl.

    Teng Qinghu, as well as the rest of the crowd, were already staring at herpletely dumbfounded.

    This middle-aged man in white led the pair directly up to the tform and sat on the chair in the center, while the young man and woman stood behind him.

    This middle-aged man in white casually said a few word to the fourmanders while smiling, ¡°Everybody get up!¡±

    ¡°Thank the sovereign.¡±

    This person was the absolute ruler of Jiangning County and the sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect: Zhuge Yuanhong!

    ¡°My Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army will recruit foreign experts every six months! This time, there are nine First Rated Warriors and thirty eight Second Rated Warriors. What gave me the most surprise was...... that there was actually a First Rated Warrior who is only 16 years old!¡±

    After Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s remark, the ck Armored Army, who possessed amazing discipline, still couldn¡¯t hold in their shock and started to discuss in a low voice.

    ¡°16 years old? How is it possible?¡±

    ¡°The same kind of genius as the Young sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Among the five people sitting on the tform, the cold young man sneered and the ck Armored Army immediately quieted down.

    This Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile, ¡°Second martial uncle, you should manage the following centurionpetition.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sovereign.¡± That silver haired old man in ck immediately stood up and looked below before announcing, ¡°My 6000 ck Armored Army is divided into four troops, and has a total of 60 centurions! Every 6 months, from each of the fifteen centurions among the four troops, the weakest two from each troop will be dismissed!¡±

    ¡°Out of the four troops, there are eight centurions being called out topete with the nine First Rated Warriors for these eight centurion positions.¡± The words of the old man in ck caused the crowd of more than 300 people to start discussion in a low voice.

    Teng Qingshan finally understood the rules for the centurionpetition.

    Among the people inside the active duty, the weakest eight centurions willpete against the nine of them for the positions.

    ¡°These seventeen people willpete for these eight centurion positions, and the defeated will be sergeants!¡± The old man wearing a ck gown looked down indifferently. ¡°Niu Zhan! Hong XingYang! Xia Shuo! Situ Ning......¡± with one breath, this old man in ck continuously recited the eight people¡¯s names.

    ¡°You eight, bring up your cyan treading in snow horses, as well as your hematite armor¡± said the old man in ck indifferently.

    Immediately, from the edges of the six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army, eight people walked out. These eight people were each pulling a warhorse with a set of dark-red armor stacked on top. Theplexions of these eight people were not very pretty, since they had obviously lost a lot of face.

    ¡°The nine First Rated Warriors alsoe forward.¡± The robe old man in ck ordered.

    ¡°Go. Gather together with the eight centurions.¡± That middle-aged man wearing a grey gown urged Teng Qingshan¡¯s group.

    The indifferent and cold Gong Yangqing, the mischievous Wu Man, and Teng Qingshan, who was shouldering his long spear ...... the Nine First Rated Warriors have also arrived at the front of the ck Armored Army, and lined up parallel to the eight centurions.

    ¡°These eight people are the weakest eight among the 60 centurions!¡± The old man in ck swept over Teng Qingshan and the others. ¡°However, even if they are the weakest eight, how many of you can win against them? If you want to be a centurion of my ck Armored Army, then without some skill, it simply won¡¯t be possible.¡±

    As a First Rated Warrior, who wasn¡¯t arrogant?

    Withoutparing, who would admit defeat?

    Teng Qingshan and the others were silent as they stared at the eight centurions with fighting intent.

    ¡°Thepetition is very simple!¡±The old man wearing the ck gown exined. ¡°Within the school grounds there are eight arenas. Niu Zhan, Hong Xingyang and the others will go inside one arena each.

    ¡°And you, the nine First Rated Warriors, can challenge them. If you win the challenge, you will be the master of the arena, and the person who lost can challenge another one! You 17 people each have only two opportunities to challenge one another! When the challenge ends, the eight who are the master of their respective arenas will be the next eight centurions!¡±

    ¡°Remember, this is apetition challenge and you are not allowed to take other people¡¯s lives. Intentionally killing others will be punished by death!¡± the old man said indifferently.

    There were many experts present, and whether a death was an ident or not could be easily seen through.

    ¡°Good, Niu Zhan. You eight go on the ring.¡± The old man in ck ordered indifferently. At this moment, the eight centurions observed the nine First-Rated Warriors and walked towards the eight arenas.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes fell upon the brawny man that looked like a ck bear.

    Because......

    He was an acquaintance! It was that centurion of the ck Armored Army who once upheld justice in the Canvass Lunar Restaurant, ¡®Xia Shuo¡¯.

    ¡°Brother Xiong,¡± said Teng Qingshan, as he walked towards him with a smile.

    ¡°You are ......¡± Xia Shuo suddenly stared at him with huge round eyes. ¡°The day before yesterday, you were that youngster in Canvass Lunar Restaurant.....you are actually a First Rated Warrior?¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 6: What a huge difference

    Book 3 Chapter 6 What a huge difference

    The six thousand-strong ck Armored Army immediately separated. Under where they originally stood were eight big arenas covered with ck rocks. They were ten Zhang wide, each arena was surrounded by the soldiers of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°It seemed that even without me, Xia Shuo, you could have easily beaten up those two fes fromst time.¡± Xia Shuo didn¡¯t feel awkward at all and said, ¡°Alright, my brother. I will head up to the arena first, and you cane and challenge me.

    With this, Xia Shuo jumped up onto the arena, which was several Zhangs away.

    The eight centurions all went up the arenas.

    These eight people slightly bowed to the fourmanders and sovereign of the sect.

    ¡°You may begin! All nine of you are free to choose any centurion in an arena to challenge.¡± The silver-haired elder dressed in ck robes said calmly. The other threemanders and the sovereign of the sect were sitting high up, looking down at the eight arenas from afar. Thepetition was about begin.

    ¡°Brother Niu, if we brothers are driven away by those newbies today, then that would be really embarrassing.¡± Xia Shuo turned his head and smiled as he said to the centurion, Niu Zhan, on the arena next to him.

    TLN: The surname, Niu, in the name Niu means cow.

    ¡°Them, alone? Win against us? Was all of the blood spilled all these years in vain? Just my fist..humph.....I could fight all of them with one hand behind my back, and they still wouldn¡¯t be able to win against me.¡± Niu Zhan¡¯s physique was quite simr to Xia Shuo¡¯s. They were both of the bulky type.

    ¡°Brother Niu is right. Haha.....¡± The centurions of the other six arena also guffawed.

    It was obvious that these eight centurions were full of pride.

    ¡°Who will be the first to step up to the challenge?!¡± Niu Zhan yelled.

    ¡°You stupid cow. Let me teach you a lesson!¡± Wu Man who was wearing a yellow dress was the first one who couldn¡¯t hold her temper. She leaped up andnded on the arena Niu Zhan was on, pulling out the long sword on her back.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan and the other First Rated Warriors weren¡¯t in such a hurry since this was only apetition between seventeen people. Looking at other contestants¡¯ abilities was also quite beneficial before a fight.

    ¡°Qingshan, do you think that girl can win?¡± Teng Qinghu stood at the side.

    ¡°That girl called Wu Man?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I am not sure. Niu Zhan obviously has a lot of battle experience, but I was recently told that Wu Man is the disciple of the sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect, so maybe she¡¯ll have some special attack skills. Just watch and see!¡±

    The battle had not started yet so Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to ce his judgement.

    ¡°Haha, Xiao Man, this kid.¡± The sovereign of the Sect, Zhuge Yuanhong, couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw this scene unfold.

    When the only femalemander saw Wu Man in the arena, a rare smile crept up her face.

    At this moment, almost everyone was focusing on this arena.

    That Niu Zhan furrowed and said, ¡°Xiao Man, you¡¯re challenging me?¡±

    ¡°Big stupid cow, listen closely. Your centurion position is mine. Quickly bring out your weapon before it¡¯s toote for regret.¡± Wu Man held her long sword with confidence.

    ¡°Hmph little girl. If I was defeated, my forty years of practice would be in vain. Come. There¡¯s no need to use a weapon in a fight against you.¡± Niu Zhan did not pull out the long spear and stabbed it into the ground. He faced Wu Man empty handedly.

    Wu Man let out a cold ¡°humph¡± and struck with the longsword in her hand ¡ª

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A streak of azure light pierced the air, as the tip of Wu Man¡¯s longsword arrived before Niu Zhan.

    Niu Zhan dodged to the side and immediately swiped in the direction of the sword with his right hand. Right before he hit de of the sword, it turned nad the edge suddenly swept towards Niu Zhan. If Niu Zhan¡¯s hand still continued on its path, his palm would be cut in two.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The earth shook.

    The rocks on the arena were sted apart, and one of the rocks hit Wu Man¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Wu Man coughed up blood, her face turning pale pale.

    ¡°You cheated!¡± Wu Man pointed at Niu Zhan furiously.

    The truth was, when Niu Zhan used his hand to hit the sword, it was just a feint move. His real intention was to secretly use his inner strength to break the rocks on the ground. When Wu Man drew near, he kicked up the rock with his feet and shot it at Wu Man, while reinforcing it with inner strength.

    Whileughing, Niu Zhan said, ¡°Xiao Man, if I had been more fierce with my attack and injected for inner strength, you would be dead! This is a true battle. Even if you¡¯ve practiced a powerful sword art, you still might not be able to win.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Xiao Man. You have lost.¡± announced the sovereign of the sect, Zhuge Yuange.

    ¡°Hmph, Big stupid cow.¡± Wu Man wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth and bitterly stepped off the arena.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan also smiled. The centurions of the ck Armored Army had experienced the battles of life and death. That Wu Man had been under the protection of the sovereign of the Sect her whole life. What kind of difficulty had she ever encountered before? Thus, even if she had a powerful sword technique and a rich inner strength, she would still be defeated in an instant in real battle.

    Wu Man came down the arena, but walked towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed his eyebrows.

    ¡°Senior Wu Man!¡± A sweet voice rang out from behind Teng Qingshan. Turning around to look, Teng Qingshan saw two beautiful teenagers, one girl dressing in a yellow dress, and a boy wearing one dressed in blue, walking here together. The one that just spoke was the beautiful girl.

    The boy dressed in blue suddenly asked, ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say that you would take a position of a centurion for us to see? Losing so quick? Haha...... your Azure Lightning Sword Technique is indeed very powerful, but you were just too stupid to get tricked so easily!¡±

    ¡°Damn you, little Yun!¡± Wu Man gnashed her teeth and continued, ¡°Also, Qing Qing, you¡¯re also here to bully your senior with your brother?¡±

    That beautiful girl couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly.

    Teng Qingshan noticed that his own cousin, Teng Qinghu, was staring at that beautiful girl. Although, it wasn¡¯t just Teng Qinghu ¡ª the surrounding people were also looking at this beautiful girl.

    ¡°This young girl is gifted with such graceful charm?¡± As a hitman in his previous life, Teng Qingshan had went through the best psychological training, therefore, seducing him would be very hard. As for Teng Qinghu and the other ¡°honest and simple¡± fellows, they could be easily seduced.

    ¡°Senior Wu Man, you said that there was a sixteen year old First Rated Warrior named Teng Qingshan. Where is he?¡± The teenager dressed in azure hastily asked.

    ¡°Look. Here he is.¡± Wu Man pointed at Teng Qingshan.

    The youth in blue¡¯s eyes brightened as he walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Brother Teng, my name is Zhuge Yun! I have heard of your name yesterday. This is my sister Zhuge Qing.¡± The young girl beside him scrutinized Teng Qingshan and smiled, ¡°My name is Zhuge Qing! So you are Teng Qingshan, a genius just like my brother.¡±

    ¡°How can he bepared to little Yun?¡± Wu Man, who was at his side, added ¡°He just has some more inner strength, is all. Little Yun is a monster that understood the meaning of the Azure Lightning Sword Technique within three months!

    Meaning?

    Teng Qingshan cast a careful nce at that Zhuge Yun. He knew that this teenager was the legendary genius of Gui Yuan Sect¡ª he was Zhuge Yun, the Young sovereign of the sect.

    ¡°Someone lost again!¡± Wu Man suddenly said.

    Although Teng Qingshan was talking, he was also looking at the match in the arena. After Wu Man, another First Rated Warrior named Liu Liang went up to challenge. He fought a fierce battle with the centurion named Situ Ning for quite some time, but was still knocked out of the arena by a strike, and therefore lost!

    So far, after two continuous matches, the challenging side had all failed.

    ¡°Even the weakest centurion of the ck Armored Army has such strong power.¡± Teng Qingshan praised in his heart.

    ¡°Haha...... is there not one person that¡¯s even slightly powerful among the nine of you? This is has been one-sided so far and it¡¯s totally not interesting! Niu Zhan guffawed as he spoke and was joined by the many soldiers of the ck Armored Army spectating the matches. These soldiers all supported the eight centurion in their hearts.

    The crowd of 300 warriors that passed the sect¡¯s admittance test all looked ghastly.

    ¡°Who said that there were no strong people?¡± Wu Man shouted. ¡°Big stupid cow, you are the oldest. We have a youngest one here, a First Rated Warrior who is only sixteen years old. He can definitely beat you!

    Teng Qingshan was startled.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you have to fight for our reputation,¡± Wu Man said as she gave Teng Qingshan a pleading look.

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and looked at the arena before him.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, he had always dreamed.......to face the experts of this world. To see the difference between the experts of this world and his inner martial arts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start from this fight! I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me too much.¡±

    Teng Qingshan whispered in his heart. With the Reincarnation Spear in his hand, he leaped up to the arena. All six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army and the over three hundred warriors that had just passed the test all stared at this arena..

    Niu Zhan, the oldest of the eight centurions, faced against the Teng Qingshan, the youngest of the nine First Rated Warriors.

    ......

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan looks rather calm, and not anxious at all.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong gazed at the arena and smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°But he is only sixteen years old. What experience can he have?¡± said the silver-haired elder wearing the ck gown

    ¡°Just watch.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was very interested in watching this fight.

    ......

    Over thousands of people surrounded to watch this match.

    ¡°A sixteen year old First Rated Warrior.¡± Niu Zhanughed out loud and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, right? You are quite famous now; however, no matter how great your talent is, sharpening your resolve is necessary. Just let Niu, your big brother help you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Niu, don¡¯t be too fierce.¡± Xia Shuo, who was in the distance, alsoughed and said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Niu Zhan stretched out his hand and grabbed a ck long spear at his side.

    Teng Qingshan held his Reincarnation Spear in his hand, while calmly standing in the same spot.

    ¡°Look out for my spear!¡± Niu Zhan let out a roar as the long spear in his hand waved and wildly danced above the ground. The ck great spear was like a ck flood dragon storming out of itsir, flying towards Teng Qingshan. The spearhead transformed into numerous spear figures stabbing towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s head.

    Quick and fierce!

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan secretly let out a sigh and thought to himself, He hasn¡¯t even reached the realm of One with the Spear yet, and can¡¯t even fully control the force of the spear. What a pity.......

    The long spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands shuddered.

    Whoosh!

    The Reincarnation Spear struck out like a sharp arrow. The moment it touched the opponent¡¯s ck Great Spear, the Reincarnation Spear became like a writhing snake. Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear had actually used that twisting force to aid itself in turning slightly, easily knocking the ck Great Spear away.

    ¡°ng!¡± The spearhead of the Reincarnation Spear shuddered and struck Niu Zhan¡¯s waist.

    Niu Zhan was thrown into the air like a ragdoll and flew seven to eight Zhang away, falling into the midst of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Not interesting at all.¡± Teng Qingshan let out a sigh in his heart. He needed an expert that could enlighten him. When he was in his previous life, he stood at the pinnacle of the Internal Martial Arts realm. Being at the top felt lonely and so he needed an opponent that could surprise him and bring him joy.

    However, it seemed like Niu Zhan was still very far from reaching Teng Qingshan¡¯s lowest demand.

    ......

    Centurion Niu Zhan was defeated with just one move?

    Everyone froze in shock. There were many people that didn¡¯t see clearly just now, only feeling.......that Teng Qingshan defeated Centurion Niu Zhan¡¯s seemingly powerful strike with just a simple thrust.

    ¡°This guy........¡± Wu Man stared in shock with her wide eyes and open mouth.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 7: Only one left

    Book 3 Chapter 7 Only one left

    The eyes of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Young sovereign, Zhuge Yun, were locked on Teng Qingshan, who was standing in the arena.

    ¡°Brother, how does Teng Qingshanpare to you in terms of strength and ability?¡± asked the young girl beside Zhuge Yun, Zhuge Qing, softly. Zhuge Yun shook his head in response as he answered with a weird smile blossomed on his face, ¡°I don¡¯t know... I wouldn¡¯t know until we do battle. However, I can say one thing for sure: his ability is very strong. He has at least reached the realm of One with the Spear!¡±

    Zhuge Qing looked at Teng Qingshan, who was in the arena, with a shocked expression.

    Ever since she was young, her brother, Zhuge Yun, was the most talented pupil of the whole Gui Yuan Sect. Even Zhuge Qing herself admired her brother; however, now someone with the same age and ability as her brother had appeared.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan... ¡± Zhuge Qing then began scrutinizing Teng Qingshan seriously.

    Agitation!

    The whole field became agitated!

    Niu Zhan, who fell on the ground, froze. He had initially talked about sharpening his opponent, but who would have thought that he would be struck down by one thrust of his opponent¡¯s spear?! If this was a battle between life and death, Teng Qingshan could have pierced a hole in his body with one strike.

    Niu Zhan stood up, looked at Teng Qingshan standing in the arena, and shouted loudly, ¡°Great spear skills! Teng Qingshan,bined with your spear skills, you are more than ten times stronger than me, Old Cow. I did not lose dishonorably.¡±

    On the arena, Teng Qingshan also smiled as he waved his hand slightly.

    ¡°Brother Niu, your control of the force of your spear technique still needs more practice. If it was better, then the result of today¡¯spetition might have been different.¡± Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t proud at all. As a matter of fact, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, this achievement wasn¡¯t really worth the pride at all.

    At this time, the middle-aged man dressed in grey robes announced, ¡°Teng Qingshan is now the master of arena number one. The others can choose to challenge him in thispetition for a centurion! The nine First Rated Warriors below the arenas, please continue!¡±

    Challenge Teng Qingshan?

    ¡°A sixteen year old monster! He is only sixteen years old, and he defeated that big stupid cow with one strike. Challenge him? Do they think that they have any chance at challenging him? Don¡¯t they think it is already embarrassing enough?¡± Wu Man mumbled. She had already failed once, and she only had one chance left.

    Wu Man was well aware of Niu Zhan¡¯s ability. Niu Zhan was not any weaker than her, and he also had a lot more experience.

    Defeating the centurion, Niu Zhan, in one move?

    What kind of monstrous strength was this?

    ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°Genius!¡±

    The other First Rated Warriors all had this same thought. Although, they couldn¡¯t understand why a seemingly simple move from Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear could defeat Niu Zhan so easily. However, they all knew that, since they couldn¡¯t understand his moves... it meant that there was a big difference between Teng Qingshan¡¯s skill and their skill.

    ¡°Let me!¡± With a thundering roar, a long hair guy with a long saber on his back leapt up onto the arena and challenged the other centurion.

    Thepetition for a centurion position was continuing!

    ......

    As thepetition continued, some of the the original centurions were defeated. All of the seventeen people each had two chances to challenge the centurions, causing thepetition to be even more exciting.

    As for the fourmanders and the sovereign of the sect on the tform, they sat high above, watching the matches from afar.

    ¡°This time, the abilities of the nine First Rated Warriors are quite good for being well-matched with the the former eight centurions during their fights.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said. The fourmanders beside him had no smiles on their faces. The silver-haired elder dressed in ck humphed and said, ¡°Lord, this time it is the ck Armored Army that is losing. There is no denying that!¡±

    Because among the nine First Rated Warriors, there were some people that have not used their challenges yet.

    ¡°Amongst the nine First Rated Warriors, there are three that are especially strong!¡± Sitting on the chair, the brawny guy with a steel-like body said with a deep voice, ¡°That Gong Yangqing can already establish such reputation in Xuyang County, thus, he must definitely an expert. As for that Teng Qingshan, although he is only sixteen years old... his ability is really truly powerful. As for the third person, Yue Song, he is the direct disciple of the senior One Sword of Cangjiang, and thus his ability is obviously powerful.¡±

    ¡°As he is the direct disciple of the old senior One Sword of Cangjiang, and is even viewed as the inheritor of his legacy, this Yue Song definitely reached an extremely high realm in his practice of the ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Technique¡·.¡± The other young man spoke.

    ¡°Teacher, what do you think?¡± Among the fourmanders, the only femalemander looked at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    With a smile, Zhuge Yuanhong gazed at the arena and replied, ¡°Now, among these three people, Teng Qingshan has already challenged someone. As for Gong Yangqing and Yue Song, they have not made their move yet.¡±

    ¡°However, this Teng Qingshan, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere, really gave me a pleasant surprise. He has reached a very high realm in his Spear Arts. Look at his expressionless face. From the time he went up to the arena to fight Niu Zhan, to the time he defeated Niu Zhan, surprising the surrounding crowd, his expression has never changed. Just this tranquility... This youth is truly respectable!¡± It was obvious that Zhuge Yuanhong admired Teng Qingshan very much.

    The other four people became silent.

    Indeed...

    With the surrounding audience shocked, eximing emotional remarks, even experts would feel a sense of pride in the depth of their hearts.

    It is not rare for one¡¯s mind to be as calm as tranquil water during normal battles.

    However, if one¡¯s mind is still calm like tranquil water when being praised and envied by thousands of people, then the training of the heart and spirit has truly reached an extremely high level.

    ¡°Regarding his spear arts, he has also reached an extremely high realm.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong praised him and said, ¡°He did not use spear techniques that looked magnificent and fantastic, but judging from that one simple strike of his spear, he has already reached the realm of the One with the Spear, the realm in which theplex move went through a process of improvement before returning to simplicity.¡±

    ¡°One with the Spear? Transformation of theplex into simplicity?¡± The fourmanders were secretly shocked.

    They knew the ability of their Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong, was extremely powerful and recorded in the Heavenly Ranking! His judgement definitely can¡¯t be false.

    ¡°Senior, if this Teng Qingshan and Yue Song fought, who would win?¡± The nine Chi tall brawny dude opened his mouth and asked.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan did reach the high realm, but I don¡¯t know how good his secret inner strength technique is. Since inner strength is the foundation of everything to an expert, a super good secret technique has great use. As for this Teng Qingshan, I was told that he is from Yi City. I think... the secret inner strength technique that he practices is probably an ordinary secret technique. For him to have such an abundance of secret strength was probably due to some spiritual fruit or medicine he obtained!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong spoke. ¡°If he waspared to Yue Song, if he did have any defect, it should be his inner strength.¡±

    Powerful secret techniques produce terrifying effect.

    If it was ¡¶Crossing World¡·, it could increase the user¡¯s speed greatly.

    As for powerful secret inner strength techniques and spear techniques, they can cause the attack strength to increase drastically in an instant.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes are very sharp indeed, and his spection is very correct. Teng Qingshan has never practiced any secret inner strength technique. From the appearance of the way he uses his inner strength, it is just the simple method, which is instilling inner strength into the weapon. Just the most simple and original method!

    ¡°This Yue Song could get the praise of One Sword of Cangjiang, Brother Wei. He has definitely reached an extremely high realm. However, who will win between him and Teng Qingshan... if they don¡¯t fight once, I don¡¯t dare to make my judgement straight away.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile.

    ¡°Feng!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked to his side at the only young man of the fourmanders and said, ¡°Even if Yue Song and Teng Qingshan are weaker than you, their ability wouldn¡¯t be too different from yours. You should be cautious.¡±

    Zhang Feng was one of the four greatmanders!

    The younger generation of the Gui Yuan Sect are indisputable the number one experts! Although the young sovereign, Zhuge Yun, is a genius, he is too young. As formander Zhang Feng, he has past the age of thirty. However, the lifespan of internal experts is very long, thus, thirty something years old is still counted as a young man.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Commander Zhang Feng answered.

    ¡°Yeah, that Gong Yangqing went up the arena.¡± The silver haired elder dressed in ck spoke and the others immediately looked towards the arena.

    In thispetition for the centurion, the battles of Gong Yangqing, Teng Qingshan and Yue Song are the battles that are worth a view.

    ......

    On the arena, Gong Yangqing held the huge size saber with his hand and his eyes became icy cold. His opponent was Xia Shuo!

    ¡°If you can remain undefeated after taking three moves from me, I will get down from the arena myself!¡± Gong Yangqing said indifferently.

    ¡°You want to beat me in three moves? In your dreams.¡± Xia Shuo stretched his hands out and he grabbed the ck long spear. He gave the spear shaft a kick with his right leg, and grabbed it with his left hand. With his right hand holding the end of the spear, he gave it a very simple push ¡ª¡ª

    Sou!

    The tip of the long spear darted several zhangs instantly and it was thrusted at Gong Yangqing¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Gong Yangqing suddenly roared deeply and put his both hands on the long saber, before shing vertically! The air suddenly issued a fierce crackling sound!

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    The soldiers of the ck Armored Army around the stage almost only saw three blurry bloody red sword figures and the long spear immediately flew out of Xia Shuo¡¯s hands while Xia Shuo himself was struck heavily on his chest by the edge of the saber.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Xia Shuo spat blood and flew out of the arena.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Amazingly done!¡±

    Praises resounded from around the arena and the loudest ones were the seven brothers of the Gong Yangqing, At the same time, the other warriors that passed examination to join the sect also became excited as they began praising loudly.

    ¡°Everyone, who wants to challenge me? Juste.¡± Gong Yangqing stood on the arena and looked below the arena as he spoke indifferently.

    Xia Shuo tried to stand up. He stared at his own palm and noticed that it had already started bleeding.

    ¡°Such a sharp knife!¡± Xia Shuo still felt fear in his heart.

    ......

    ¡°A saber filled with killing intent is quick and fierce! ¡° Standing in the arena, Teng Qingshan was also watching this fight and saw Gong Yangqing¡¯s three consecutive strikes very clearly. He continuedmenting, ¡°The moves are simple, quick and only attacked the opponent¡¯s weak point. What is especially rare is that imposing manner filled with a killing intent which went on regardless of anything!

    Teng Qingshan is sure that Gong Yangqing¡¯s sword technique is definitely superior during fights.

    The instant the saber was out, the killing aura showed was extremely heavy,

    ¡°I really want topete with him.¡± This Gong Yangqing had aroused Teng Qingshan¡¯s interest.

    This Gong Yangqing has already deserved Teng Qingshan to be slightly serious.

    ......

    After Gong Yangqing made his move, among the seventeen peoplepeting for the position of the centurion, there was only one person that has not challenged. It was the man dressed in azure, who has been watching the fights quietly ¡ª¡ª Yue Song!

    ¡°Brother Yue, who do you n to challenge?¡± At this moment, the young sovereign, Zhuge Yun, was beside Yue Song. Yue Song had a huge and tall physique with extremely broad shoulders. His face was so masculine as if it was carved out by a knife and stood there like a mountain.

    Zhuge Qing also looked at Yue Song, the young expert that was highly praised by her father, Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Gong Yangqing is an expert indeed, but... I have a basic knowledge of his ability and I have eighty percent confidence that I can beat him. However, as for this Teng Qingshan, I do not know him, yet I feel... that he should be even more frightening than Gong Yangqing!¡± Yue Song stared at Teng Qingshan who stood in the arena.

    The two siblings, Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing, were shocked.

    ¡°You want to challenge... ¡± Zhuge Yun guessed it.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± A smile crept up Yue Song¡¯s face and he immediately jumped forcefully.

    Whew!

    In an instant, Yue Song had already arrived the arena that is several zhangs away.

    ¡°Cangjiang, Yue Song!¡± Yue Song carried a ck heavy sword on his back as he looked at Teng Qingshan, who was in the arena.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brighten and responded with a smile, ¡°Yi City, Teng Qingshan!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 8: Cangjiang Sword Arts

    Book 3 Chapter 8 Cangjiang Sword Arts

    ¡°Challenge Qingshan?¡± Teng Qinghu couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath.

    In his heart, Teng Qingshan was omnipotent. However, because Teng Qingshan had only ever lived in Yi City, the number of experts he had met so far were few in number. Today however, they were in the territory of the Gui Yuan Sect, where a lot of warriors had reached the Postliminary Realm.

    Whether it was Wu Man, Gong Yangqing, the First Rated Warriors, or the many soldiers of the ck Armored Army, they were all watching this fight in deep concentration.

    ......

    ¡°Now it¡¯s finally getting interesting!¡± When Zhuge Yuanhong saw this scene, the smile on his face grewrger.

    Among the fourmanders, the silver-haired elder dressed in ck and the buff guy with the steel body were watching with interest. The youngermander named Zhang Feng even squinted his eyes, as he watched with an icy, knifelike gaze . As for the femalemander, she only watched on in silence.

    In the arena, the two young experts stood on opposing sides of the arena.

    Teng Qingshan was seven chi four cun tall, (1.85 meters) and had reached the pinnacle of internal martial arts. His physique was also considered rather strong. Yue Song¡¯s height was simr to Teng Qingshan¡¯s; however, Yue Song¡¯s shoulders were broader and his arms were longer, making him appear even stronger than his opponent.

    Judging from appearance alone, no one could tell the age difference between the two.

    ¡°Cangjiang, Yue Song! Disciple of One Sword of Cangjiang. I just finished my apprenticeship and havee to the ck Armored Army of the Gui Yuan Sect to be trained.¡± Besides the extremely powerful experts that knew that One Sword of Cangjiang had a disciple, many people did not know of Yue Song.

    Yi City, Teng Qingshan! This sixteen year old monster was also not very famous, since the number one expert of Yi City was not even worth mentioning.

    Between the two young men, who was stronger?

    The whole field was dead silent as everyone intensely stared at the twopetitors.

    Teng Qingshan, watch out!¡± Yue Song cast a confident smile as he withdrew the ck heavy sword behind his back.

    ¡°Show me your move,¡± coolly replied Teng Qingshan as he held his Reincarnation Spear, watching his opponent calmly.

    Yue Song¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and showed an imposing manner as he roared deeply, ¡°Teng Qingshan, ept my Wave Breaker Technique!¡± As his feet moved, he became closer to Teng Qingshan and gave a simple strike with the ck heavy sword in his hand!

    Crash!

    An extremely powerful and strong strike!

    In a trance, Teng Qingshan seemed to hear the crashing of waves as Yue Song¡¯s sword rapidly approached his head.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Standing on the same spot, Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand shuddered, his long spear immediately turned like a venomous snake bursting out of itsir. His long spear artfully parried the ck heavy sword, diverting the de to his shoulder.

    ¡°Hmm? Such a strong, intriguing force.¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised and hastily leaned to the side to dodge the iing strike.¡± My Pursuing Shadow spear technique was surprisingly unable topletely negate his attack strength or control his attacking direction. This sword art indeed has its own specialty.¡±

    When people fight with Teng Qingshan, he usually wins the moment their normal weapons touch his weapon.

    This time, however, it was different.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised. Yue Song was even more surprised as he thought, ¡°I have trained my heavy sword in the Cold River, and even the undercurrent there couldn¡¯t alter the force of my sword. How is it possible for his long spear to possess such a strong power!¡±

    Yue Song felt that the tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s long spear was like the terrifying whirlpool and undercurrent of the Cold River. Once touched, the force of his sword would be affected.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that when Niu Zhan touched Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, his weapon went out of control. I have already reached the One with the Sword Realm.....but the force of my sword was still affected. However, I don¡¯t believe that this Teng Qingshan can take the full thirty-three strikes of the Wave Breaker Technique!¡± Inbination with Yue Song¡¯s abstruse footsteps, the heavy sword in his hand struck again and again.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± .......

    Yue Song surrounded Teng Qingshan as he changed positions again and again, bing as nimble as a fish in water. As for the heavy sword, every strike was heavy and strong.

    ¡°Such a weird sword art!¡± Teng Qingshan could feel that the heavy sword was bing heavier and heavier.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± .......

    A foot imprint appeared on the rock below Teng Qingshan¡¯s foot; and after every single step he took, another would appear.

    ......

    ¡°Remarkable!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong, who was watching the fight,ughed and said, ¡°Cangjiang Sword Art¡¯s thirty-three strikes of the Wave Breaker Technique gradually gets stronger with each strike! The first few strikes only have ten thousand Jin of force, but the force slowly builds up to a crescendo! However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art was even more profound. He could easily drive the force into the ground without bringing any harm to himself. Even just this control of strength was already amazing. What kind of environment can produce such a genius like this?¡±

    Resolving force by borrowing force!

    Teng Qingshan was a grandmaster of the internal martial arts in his previous life, and the control over his entire body¡¯s muscles and bones had already reached the limit. Even if his opponent¡¯s force was heavy and strong, Teng Qingshan could just easily transmit every bit of that force through his legs into the ground.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan has actually only been moving within an area of one Zhang. (3.2 m / 10.5 feet)¡± The silver hair elder dressed in ck cloak said in surprise.

    ¡°Only twenty-three strikes of the thirty-three strikes of the Wave Breaker Technique have been used. The strength will be even greater as it continues. I don¡¯t believe that this Teng Qingshan can so easily defend against all thirty-three strikes,¡± said Zhang Feng. The thirty-three strikes of the Wave Breaker Technique were very famous.

    Even Zhang Feng himself had to use all of his effort to defend against all thirty-three strikes, making it impossible to be this easy.

    ......

    On the arena, Yue Song¡¯s body was light and nimble, while the force of his sword is as heavy as a mountain! One strike and after another, continuously and non-stop!

    ng! ng! ng!

    Teng Qingshan still only moved within an area of one zhang. The long spear in his hand withdrew immediately every time it barely touched the heavy sword; however, each time he did so, Teng Qingshan would leave deep imprints on the rocks beneath his feet. Despite all of this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s smile grew brighter.

    ¡°The person that created this sword art is a real genius! This sword art is like the surging water of the river. One strike after another hammering down on its opponent, as the force became increasingly greater and the imposing manner growing stronger and stronger. I really want to see thest bit of that sword¡¯s surging force!¡± The strength exerted by each of Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms was around ten thousand Jin.

    Besides the Flood Dragon inside the Frost Jade Pool, no one could force Teng Qingshan to use the terrifying strength in his body.

    ¡°The thirty-second strike! The force of this strike should be at least over ten thousand Jin! Normal experts of the postliminary realm would have already been struck down.¡±

    Teng Qingshan whirled his long spear, defending against his opponent¡¯s strike again. The terrifying force was transmitted through his spear, into his arms, and passed through his bones, veins, muscles and feet. It did not even cause Teng Qingshan to use any of his inner strength.

    ¡°The thirty-third strike! Teng Qingshan had been counting the number of strikes.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Yue Song¡¯sst strike was actually an outrageously fierce strike made with both of his hands on the hilt. Along with thebined force of the previous thirty-two strikes, thisst strike even caused the surrounding air to tremble, causing the air to implode, the sound reverberating throughout the audience. The faces of the surrounding audience watching the fight staring contorted.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    It was still the same extremely powerful strike of the spear. The strike of the spear was simple and honest.

    However, the instant it touched Yue Song¡¯s heavy sword, the whole long spear instantly produced a terrifying torque force, like a terrifying whirlpool that cannot be seen in the dark. Yue Song¡¯s heavy sword was twisted, changing the force of his strike.

    ¡°Haha, this feels great!¡± Yue Song had already retreated several Zhang away, became so excited that it caused his eyes to redden. He guffawed and said, ¡° Taking my thirty-three strikes of the Wave Breaker Technique in one breath, I admire Brother Teng¡¯s spear skills very much. I wonder, what is the name of your spear art?¡±

    ¡°This spear art is named ¡®Pursuing Shadow.¡¯¡± Teng Qingshan also praised, ¡°Both brother Yue¡¯s Sword art and motion of your body are quite abstruse. I wonder what it is called?¡± Teng Qingshan heard Yue Song say ¡®Wave Breaker Technique¡¯, making it was obvious that this sword art had not just one technique.

    ¡°My sword art was created when my teacher was at the Cold River and he used all the sentiments he had been through from the hundred of years of his life. The one I just used was the Wave Breaker Technique of the ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Art¡·. As for the motion of my body, it is the result of the practice of the ¡®Swimming Dragon Technique!¡± Yue Song said straightforwardly. Actually, the names of his secret martial arts techniques did not need to be kept a secret.

    The moment he said those words, noises resounded from below!

    ¡° ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Art¡·! That is the ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Art¡·?¡±

    ¡°This Yue Song is the disciple of One Sword?¡±

    ......

    The warriors and soldiers of the ck Armored Army that were watching the fight also knew some of the famous people of this world. ¡®One Sword of Cangjiang,¡¯ Wei Wuya, is an extremely powerful person that is very famous in the nine continents. He was one of the thirty-six people recorded in the Heavenly Ranking, and was honored as the Swordmaster of Cangjiang.¡¯¡®

    ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Art¡· has a total of six forms and possessed extremely great power.

    ¡°Brother Teng, regarding the ¡®Wave Bending Technique¡¯ of the ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Art¡·, I still have not seed in practicing it. Therefore, when it is in use, I am still unable to hold and release it freely. You must be careful.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was pleasantly surprised.

    Besides the Wave Breaker Technique that was just demonstrated, this Yue Song actually had an even more powerful ¡®Wave Bending Technique¡¯!

    ¡°Haha, Yue Song, no need to show merciful. Come.¡± Teng Qingshan held his spear and stood tall. Yue Song¡¯s expression became solemn as an azure light shone across his face. The aura of inner strength actually started flowing out of the tip of the ck heavy sword, shooting onto the surface of a rock and crushing it into dust. It was obvious that Yue Song couldn¡¯t perfectly control his inner strength.

    ¡°Wave Bending Technique!¡±

    Yue Song let out a deep roar.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The sound was very distinct. The ck heavy sword brought the sound of the river water roaring, before shing towards Teng Qingshan.

    The quaver of the inner strength produced a roaring sound of the horrifying river waters. The sword in Yue Song¡¯s hand seemed to transform into the furious Cold River, engulfing Teng Qingshan.

    Before the sword had arrived, the imposing manner it possessed shocked Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Not good! The force of this strike is a lot greater than the previous one!¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly surprised and said, ¡°Just the use of ¡®Shadow Pursuing¡¯ Spear Arts definitely won¡¯t be able to resolve this attack strength.¡± If Teng Qingshan relied on his powerful brute force, he would be able to smash Yue Song to death with one strike of his spear.

    However, if it was not necessary, Teng Qingshan did not want to reveal his unbelievable strength. That was his greatest secret!

    ¡°I need to use the ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯ Spear Arts!¡±

    Pursuing Shadow Spear Arts, which was a spear arts created for offense, although it did have the ability to resolve some force, it couldn¡¯t bepared to the ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯ Spear Arts. The ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯ Spear Arts was the only defending spear arts of the five elements spear and was best at resolving force.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Reincarnation Spear whirled in the air!

    The shadows of the spear fluttered, as the area before Teng Qingshan¡¯s body seemed to transform into a horrifying whirlpool at the bottom of the sea. The instant Yue Song¡¯s heavy sword touched Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear shadow, it seemed like the furious river water was engulfed by the whirlpool. Such a weird force caused Yue Song to spit blood.

    ¡°Scatter!¡± Teng Qingshan let out a thundering roar.

    Phew!

    Facing such terrifying engulfing force, Yue Song was no longer able to control the heavy sword in his hand, and it flew out of his hand, crashing heavily on the rocks covering the arena. The whole arena quavered, it seemed as if it had been hit by a meteorite from outer space.

    Bang!

    The rocks covering the arena werepletely obliterated. The fissures looked horrifying as the powdered rock filled the air.

    ¡°How...how is this possible......¡± Yue Song¡¯s right hand trembled slightly, staring unbelievably at his ck Heavy Sword stuck in the crevice of the broken rocks. He couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 9: Innocence of a newborn?

    Book 3 Chapter 9 Innocence of a newborn?

    Huh......themander simultaneously stood up and watched the scene with shock, ¡°How is this possible? ¡± ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Art¡·¡¯s Wave Bending technique was broken just like that?¡± That silver-haired old man wearing the ck gown said while still in bewilderment From amongst the fourmanders, the tallest and most brawny guy also muttered with a pale face, ¡°What an astonishing defense, what power the Spear Art discharged! This Spear Art has nearly returned to the origin. ¡° ¡°That defense technique...¡±, Jian Feng was alsopletely bbergasted. ¡°Teng Qingshan ...¡± The only woman among the fourmanders revealed a panic-strickenplexion.

    The fourmanders were allpletely overawed by Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spear Art and couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Master, what Spear Art did Teng Qingshan use a moment ago?¡± The girl turned her head to look towards the master in the middle, Zhuge Yuanhong.

    On the tform, amongst the five people, only Zhuge Yuanhong sat there calmly. His expression seemed as calm as before, but his eyes lit up. He carefully examined Teng Qingshan who was in the arena and the smile on his face gradually blossomed.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, he truly is strong!¡± The entire school ground was silent, following which an uproar broke out.

    ¡°Did you take a good look at the Spear Art a moment ago? How the spear had blocked that technique?¡± While exhaling, Yue Song let go of his sword and no one knew why. ¡°The more than six thousand fighters on the school ground started talking about the incident. Since every one of them was a warrior, although they didn¡¯t understand that Cangjiang Sword Art¡¯s Wave Bending Technique, they could still detect the scary power it produced. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s defense technique was too fast and they couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    ¡°Qingshan, well done!¡± Teng Qinghu excitedly shouted out. ¡°This Teng Qingshan, is your?¡± A ck Armored Army sergeant next to Teng Qinghu inquired.

    ¡°He is my cousin!¡± Teng Qinghu proudly proimed.

    The people of the Nine Prefecture all respected warriors. Listening to Teng Qinghu talking, the surrounding people had also now regarded him with a special fondness. They immediately started a conversation with Teng Qinghu and simultaneously inquired about Teng Qingshan¡¯s past and well-known deeds.

    On the arena!

    ¡°How, how could this be? My Wave Bending Techniques ......it can¡¯t be, can¡¯t be......¡± Yue Song stared at his right hand and couldn¡¯t control himself from shaking his head.

    ¡°Brother Yue!¡± Seeing this, Teng Qingshan could help but frown while calling out. However, Yue Song didn¡¯t even hear him. ¡°Myst move gave Yue Song such a big shock? His mind can¡¯t be that weak, right?¡± Thinking about it, Teng Qingshan simultaneously flung his right hand and tossed out his spear. It directly stabbed into the stone floor not far away and hit the ck heavy sword. That sword¡¯s handle was sent flying and subsequently fell in front of Yue Song.

    ng!

    The heavy sword hit the stone and made a crisping sound.

    Only after Yue Song seemingly grasped the meaning of something, did his eyes restore to their pure brightness again. He immediately picked up the ck heavy sword and cupped his hand, while saying ashamed, ¡°Brother Qingshan, I was recalling your Spear Art just a moment ago and also thinking of a way to break it, thus, I was totally enthralled. I am ashamed, ashamed.¡± Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded.

    It seemed he wasn¡¯t shocked, but enthralled over how to break this Spear Art technique.

    ¡°Brother Yue¡¯s ¡®Cangjiang Sword Art¡¯, is very extraordinary. If brother Yue manages to fully control this Wave Bending Technique, then I wouldn¡¯t have won so easily,¡± Teng Qingshanughed lightly ¡°From today¡¯s battle, I learned much more from the Wave Bending Technique and I am really grateful to brother Qingshan. ¡°A bright smile appeared on Yue Song¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Qingshan, now that we are together in the ck Armored Army, we have sufficient time to learn from each other. I will go down now and not hinder others from challenging you.¡± Yue Song walked down from the arena in joyousughter, before shouting to the surrounding: ¡°Everybody who wants to challenge Teng Qingshan, you better not miss this good opportunity today.¡± Challenge Teng Qingshan?

    Knowing perfectly well that one wasn¡¯t a match and yet still step up to challenge him, wouldn¡¯t that be asking to lose?

    ¡°Fang Guan, let fight each other!¡± With a big shout, another First Rated Warrior jumped onto the ring.

    Everyone had two challenges and the other First Rated Warriors started their challenge. Wu Man, Niu Zhan, Xia Shuo and the others had alsomenced. The fights were very intense and the sergeant of the ck Armored Army watched delightfully nearby.

    However ......nobody came up to challenge Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Who would have thought, that even if I control my strength at the limit of 10,000 Jin, none of these people could defeat me,¡± Teng Qingshan secretly sighed, ¡°That Yue Song, if he would manage to have sess in conquering the Wave Bending Technique, he could force me to use greater strength!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s strongest card in hand, ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·was something of terrifying strength.

    Just when he reached his 16th year, he had trained ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·for a month and fought that monster Flood Dragon in the Frost Jade Pool, Teng Qingshan had already reach a strength of 150,000 Jin. After which, he had stayed another six months in Teng Jia Vige and continued to practice ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·.

    Although the progress was slow, it stopped altogether after six months.

    When, Teng Qingshan took Teng Qinghu and left home together to venture towards Jiangning county, he could very urately control his strength as super expert and roughly estimated that both of his arm could produce a strength of 180,000 Jin.

    The so-called one ¡®strong guy could beat up ten people¡¯!

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s monstrous strength, a simple punch could already kill Yue Song.

    If hebined this monstrous strength with Teng Qingshan¡¯s mysterious Spear Art, he would simply turn into a killing god.

    ¡°I should be able to learn secret inner strength techniques within the Gui Yuan Sect. Don¡¯t know if I can increase my strength by practicing secret inner strength techniques or not.¡± Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t so arrogant to believe that with his great strength, he would be unmatched in the world.

    After all, the Celestial Emperor Yu from the legends was capable of splitting a towering mountain with an axe chop. And the Heavenly Emperor Qinling was able to dry up a hundred Zhang wide river with just one palm strike.

    Even thinking about it made Teng Qingshan shudder; splitting a towering mountain and drying up a hundred Zhang wide river was thousand times, no ten thousand times, stronger than him. They would be able to kill him with merely a light pat.

    ¡°It was not that there wasn¡¯t anyone stronger than me in the Nine continents , but the one I had contact with were the experts of the younger generation. By my estimation, that master of Yue Song, the Swordmaster of Cangjiang, should be stronger than me.¡± Teng Qingshan got somewhat excited in his heart.

    He was excited to have an opponent!

    In the event, the 17 people had two challenge opportunities each and as the time passed, it finally came to an end.

    ¡°This is thest battle, haha. The other people are so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to challenge Teng Qingshan.¡± The tall brawny guy could help but startughing.

    ¡°That Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spear Art skills could be said to have reached the point where it returned to its original nature. Other people aren¡¯t that stupid and certainly won¡¯t challenge him,¡± The silver-haired old man in ck gown said.

    ¡± Returned to its original nature? He still hasn¡¯t arrived at that point yet,¡± Zhuge Yuan Hongughed.

    ¡°Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°Sixth master?¡± Themander all looked at Zhuge Yuan Hong.

    Zhuge Yuanhong praised, ¡°But, he is only 16 years old, 16 years old! A 16 years old youth already had spear arts that weren¡¯t inferior to some spear technique great master of the Nine Prefectures.

    There were only two possibilities: One, he is the reincarnated great master of the Buddhism Sect or the reincarnation of the living Buddha.¡±

    On the Nine Continents, there were eight big sects that were the most famous and with the deepest foundation.

    Among the eight big sects, the strongest was the Manichean Temple. The seven other big sects each control a prefecture and only the Manichean Temple controls two. Located in the west of the Nine Prefectures, its sphere of influence was the southwest Rongzhou as well as Liangzhou in the west.

    Manichean Temple was also the only Buddhism Sect amongst the eight big sects and had over several thousand years of history.

    The Buddism Sect had absolute authority in Rongzhou and Liangzhou.

    Among the eight great sects of the Nine Prefectures, the practice methods of the other seven sects were Training Vitality into Qi and the Unity of Spirit. They would try to use it as a means to reach the realm of Qi, then into Spirit, before entering the innate realm. This was the most used practicing method in all of the Nine Continents.

    However the cultivation of the Buddhism Sect waspletely different. They cultivated from the three pulses and seven meridians, and the practice of finding one¡¯s true self in order achieve Sar¨©ra,ter be Arhat. Among the great masters of the Buddhism Sect, those who can achieve Sar¨©ra would be called Arhat, and they were the equivalent of innate experts.

    TLN: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arhat

    The cultivation of the Buddha Sect had the uniqueness of Buddhism.

    Because the human body was limited by the world, and life would always, at one point,e to an end, masters of Buddhism who had reached an inconceivable boundary before the death could make their soul stay unenlightened and get reincarnated as a living Buddha, retaining all their previous memories.

    If he were a living buddha, then being able to put forth this level of spear technique would not be strange.

    ¡°If he were really a reincarnated living buddha, the monks of Manichean Temple would have taken him long ago. How could he be here?¡° The silver-haired old man asked skeptically.

    ¡°The possibility of being a reincarnated living buddha is very low.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong nodded in acknowledgement. In fact, they would never have thought that, although Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t a reincarnated living buddha, he was actually an Internal Martial Arts grandmaster from another world that had been reincarnated.

    ¡°Master, and the second possibility?¡± Jian Jin inquired.

    Zhuge Yuanhong sighed, ¡°The second possibility is that he utilized the innocence of a newborn toprehend the world! Living in the mountains since childhood and following nature. Using both heaven and earth as a teacher, he couldprehend the simplicity, and the infinite mystery of Spear Arts! The innocence of a newborn!¡±

    Once a person got into contact with the mortal world, they would get corrupted.

    Moreover, on the Nine Continents, there were a number of pure geniuses that have the innocence of a newborn and could follow nature, using both heaven and earth as their teacher. Once they understood the Spear and Saber Arts, each of their moves would seem simple, but contained mysterious insight.

    ¡°However, Feng¡¯er you don¡¯t need to get discouraged,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°Being able to create this Spear Arts has both advantages and disadvantages!¡±

    ¡°Advantages and disadvantages?¡± The fourmanders looked at him.

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded while saying, ¡°An average person that practiced the Sword Arts or Saber Arts would start practicing from the foundation level, step by step, and the skill would get more profound with learning. From simplicity toplexity, this is a process! In fights, the experts would discover their Sword Art¡¯ and Saber Art¡¯s weakness and gradually improve it. They could eventually go fromplex back to its original nature. Starting from simple toplex, then vice versa until every gesture and motion would be capable of unleashing an infinite power.¡±

    ¡°Encountering one setback after another, the continuous learning experiences, and the gradual improvement until, finally, sudden enlightenment; this procedure would produce a much stronger Martial Art than someone learning from nature from the beginning. They would have great, simple, yet powerful moves, but it would never excel in the long run.¡±Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jian Feng nodded his head.

    Only after steeling himself in the mortal world, could he gain higher achievements.

    ¡°Geniuses like Teng Qingshan are too young. Although theyprehend such powerful Spear Arts right now, he didn¡¯t experience the many setbacks to progress further. he had yet to temper himself in the mortal world.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong lightly smiled, ¡°Of course, geniuses like them, once they have established themselves in the mortal world, their possibilities would be limitless!¡±

    Fourmanders nodded.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that Teng Qingshan had already experienced the mortal world for himself, way more than they could ever imagine!

    ¡°Sovereign, the centurionpetition had just concluded,¡± The silver-haired old man wearing the ck gown said.

    ¡°Mhm, time to reward them with the horses and heavy armors!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong announced.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 10: Dark Demonic Horses

    Book 3 Chapter 10 Dark Demonic Horses

    On the school ground, the ck armored soldiers were conversing quietly.

    ¡°The challenge of the centurions had ended! The newly appointed eight centurions are: Teng Qingshan, Niu Zhan, Gong Yangqing, Hong Xingyang, Yue Song......¡± The elder dressed in ck gown announced the names of the eight final winners.

    ¡°The eight centurionse forward!¡± The elder dressed in ck spoke loudly.

    Teng Qingshan and the other eight people walked towards the front concurrently.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Eight Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horses covered with heavy armor were led by eight ck Armored Soldiers. On the saddle of every Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horse, there was a dark red armor.

    ¡°Every centurion of the ck Armored Army will get an Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horse and a Hematite Heavy Armor. As for the weapons needed, you can use the ones you brought yourself or you can ask the sect for it.¡± The elder dressed in ck gown said indifferently.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan.¡± The ck clothed elder look at Teng Qingshan and spoke, ¡°From today onward, you will be the first leader of our ck Armored Army and you will serve as the centurion of the spearmen unit under the third lieutenant.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan answered loud and clearly.

    ¡°ept the war horse and heavy armor!¡± The old man dressed in ck answered coldly.

    Immediately, a ck armored soldier by his side led the Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horses to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side. Teng Qingshan epted the Azure Mane Treading On Snow Horses and Hematite Heavy Armor solemnly as hemented, ¡°The ck Armored Army is really wealthy and extravagant. A centurion gets to use an Azure Mane Treading Snow Horse and a Hematite Heavy Armor.¡±

    Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horse is the king of the Azure Mane Horses, and they cost five thousand silver taels.

    The price of the Hematite Heavy Armor is not lower than the price of the Azure Mane Treading On Snow.

    If you calcted the cost of the heavy armor for the horse, it would amount to ten thousand silvers and that was undoubtedly very extravagant.

    ¡°Niu Zhan!¡± The elder dressed in ck cloak started to speak again, ¡°From today onward, you will be the third leader of the ck Armored Army and serve under the first lieutenant.......¡±

    ......

    The eight centurions all received their war horses and heavy armor. All the ck Armored Soldiers below couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.

    ¡°Thepetition for the position of the centurion has ended. The nine First Rated Warriors that have failed will be sergeants. Now, thepetition for the position of sergeant will begin.¡± The elder dressed in ck finished his words apathetically and hastily sat back down. Regarding thispetition for the position of sergeant, he himself as the First Commander is toozy to even cast a nce.

    Compared to thepetition for the position of centurion, the fight during the fights for the position of sergeant obviously had a weaker momentum.

    However, the whole school ground became even more excited.

    ¡°Qingshan, just watch. I will take this sergeant position as easy as grabbing it with my hands. You took the position of the centurion, thus, I shouldn¡¯t make you lose face.¡± Teng Qinghu smiled confidently. Teng Qingshan also has confident in Teng Qinghu¡¯s ability. Among the Second Rate Warrior, his own cousin should be considered moderate.

    Because his cousin practiced Large Foundation Spear and Tiger Fist, the speed of his spear and in listening to the force should be the well-matched to the centurion, Niu Zhan.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to take the position of sergeant.¡± Teng Qingshan secretly said in his heart.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan.¡± A clear voice rang out.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head to look and he saw that it was Wu Man who called him. Wu Man blinked her eyes and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I couldn¡¯t tell at first, but you are actually really powerful, even Yue Song was defeated by you. How did you practice your spear art? Who is your teacher?¡±

    ¡°I created it myself. Do you believe me?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a ridiculing smile.

    ¡°Tsk,Tsk. Still boasting.¡± Wu Man humphed and then looked at the Azure Mane Treading On Snow Horses next to Teng Qingshan with envy in her eyes. She then red at Teng Qingshan, ¡°Humph, you guys are monsters. This time, quite a few experts had actually appeared. Otherwise, one of the eight centurions would definitely be me. Ah... When can I get a Treading on Snow Horse?¡±

    ¡°Senior, even if you obtain this Treading on Snow Horse, taming it would not be an easy thing.¡± Zhuge Yun and his sister Zhuge Qing walked towards Teng Qingshan and Wu Man.

    ¡°Brother Teng, it would be fine if you just hold on to this horse, but it would not be a easy thing if you wanted to mount on its back and make it docile.¡± Zhuge Yun smiled and reminded. ¡°The more precious the horse is, the harder it is to tame. You must have more patience.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Brother, Look! That Teng Qinghu won.¡± Zhuge Qing suddenly interrupted.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head to look.

    As expected ¡ª¡ª

    Holding a long spear in hand, Teng Qinghu was roaring loudly in pride. However, his roars were almost inaudible in the noisy school ground.

    During the evening, the crescent moon hung high up in the sky.

    It was in the dead of winter and the night was still very cold. In Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Camp, every centurion was given their own courtyard and the newly appointed centurion, Teng Qingshan, was currently sitting in his own courtyard.

    ¡°ck Armored Soldiers are very good at drinking.¡± When Teng Qingshan recalled that day, he couldn¡¯t stop making remarks.

    During the daytime, it was thepetition for the positions of centurion and sergeant. When it was night time, they drank liquor to celebrate. As Teng Qingshan became the newly-appointed centurion, the soldiers under him naturally needed to propose a toast. The other experts of the ck Armored Army also respected Teng Qingshan as an expert and also came to propose a toast.

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan¡¯s internal organs were extremely powerful, so they were able to prevent him from getting drunk.

    ¡°There is still one thing I have not done today.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the corner of the courtyard at the Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horse that was locked up.

    ¡°Taming a horse?¡±

    Teng Qingshan walked towards the horse with a smile.

    The Azure Mane Treading on Horse nced at Teng Qingshan, and immediately lowering its head, ignoring Teng Qingshanpletely.

    ¡°Phew.¡± Teng Qingshan pressed on the mantle with his right hand and suddenly exerted force!

    The Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horse stumbled and fell on its knees.

    It immediately became angry and kicked its four legs, trying with all its effort to stand up. At the same time, it started neighing furiously.

    Teng Qingshan only pressed on the horse mantle with just his right hand. No matter how much the Azure Mane Treading on Horse resisted in anger, it couldn¡¯t stand at all... It was as if one of Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands was a mountain. No matter how crazy it is, it couldn¡¯t move Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand even a Cun (33mm).

    Teng Qingshan looked at this Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horses indifferently.

    Gradually, Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horse gave up resisting and it lowered its head.

    Animals are very simple. If you are stronger, it will choose to submit itself under your authority.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan heard something.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The courtyard door opened and Teng Qinghu walked in. He smelled of alcohol and said as heughed, ¡°Qingshan, Haha. The ce that the centurions dwell is indeed better than mine. I only have one room without even a yard. Let me sleep here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he replied. Today, his cousin had obtained the position of Sergeant through his own ability.

    ¡°I just heard a horse neighing. Why? Were you taming this Azure Mane Treading on Snow Horse?¡± Teng Qinghu asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± Teng Qinghu asked. ¡°I heard those brothers say that this Azure Mane Treading On Snow horse is not that easy to tame.

    ¡°It has been tamed.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and he brought a pot of tea from the living room. ¡°Look at you, smelling of alcohol. Drink some water and sober up.¡± The two brothers then sat beside the stone table and chatted as they drank tea.

    ¡°Yeah, right. Qingshan, you killed the Wolf King when you were ten years old. Taming a Treading on Snow Horse is nothing.¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes brighten and continued, ¡°Qingshan, do you know what themanders and lieutenants¡¯ mount are? And what heavy armors they wear?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan really isn¡¯t sure.

    The ck Armored Army has a total of fourmanders, twelve lieutenants, and sixty centurions.

    ¡°I heard those brothers of ck Armored Army said that the centurions has Treading on Snow Horse and Hematite Heavy Armor. The lieutenants were given Scarlet Blood Precious Horses and Heavy Coldsteel Armors, both of which cost twenty to thirty thousand silver taels. I have heard that a Scarlet Blood Precious Horse can travel over two thousand Li in one day.¡± Teng Qinghu lived with the ordinary soldiers and heard a lot of information.

    Teng Qingshan brightened his eyes.

    Scarlet Blood Precious Horse?

    Teng Qingshan also heard that the sweat of these war horses was blood red and their speed is extremely fast.

    Heavy Coldsteel Armor couldn¡¯t bepletely made out of Millennium Coldsteel. Wearing something like that would cause your body to feel icy cold. Only some of the material made into the armor was Coldsteel. This heavy Coldsteel armor naturally had extremely high defense.

    ¡°What about the four greatmanders?¡± Teng Qingshan asked hastily.

    ¡°The four greatmanders¡¯ mount are the Dark Dragon Horses of the three great Dragon Horse species. They are also called the Dark Demonic Horses. I was told that they are able to travel five thousand Li (2500km) in one day and I was also told that when they gallop, just a gush of ck wind would be felt sweeping past before they disappear. Although the fourmanders have the qualifications to own Dark Demonic Horses, I was told that only two of the fourmanders have tamed a Dark Demonic Horse. The other two younger ones have not seeded in taming.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was secretly surprised.

    Travel five thousand Li in one day?

    One should know that it is impossible for war horses to run continually for twenty-four hours. Horses also needed to rest. Even if this Dark Demonic Horse is a Dragon Horse, it would be consider powerful for it to run continually for twelve hours. Traveling Five thousand Li in twelve hours would meant four hundred Li (200km) per hour.

    ¡°The speed of two hundred Li (100km)? And this was the constant speed. If it was an explosive speed, its instantaneous speed could probably reach four hundred li. It¡¯s even faster than the top speed of the super racing cars from my previous life.¡± Teng Qingshan felt apprehensive.

    As expected of a Dragon Horse!

    Traveling five thousand Li in one day, terrifying! It would probably be born during this time with an abundance of Spiritual Qi of this Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°The more powerful the horse is, the harder it would be tamed. Although the previous generations of the Gui Yuan Sect had already tamed this Dark Demonic Horse and its wildness has decreased a lot, it is still not an animal that normal experts can tame.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

    ¡°The Four Great Commander¡¯s war armors are the Darksteel Heavy Armors! This kind of armor has extremely high defense.¡± Teng Qinghu said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t really care about the heavy armors.

    ¡°Because......¡±

    Heavy armors are powerful during group battles. However, during fights between experts, they have fatal weaknesses!

    It is impossible for heavy armors to not have any holes. There would definitely be many holes when you wear it, and experts can kill enemies through the holes.

    The most fatal spot of heavy armor is its influence in speed and degree of mobility.

    As an expert, during battles of life and death, mobility is very important. If Heavy Armors were worn, the moves and mobility would definitely weaken. Among thousands of soldiers would be alright, but if it was one versus one, the opponent could totally dodge nimbly and easily torture you.

    ......

    The two brothers talked untilte at night.

    ¡°Okay, cousin. It¡¯s gettingte. We need to rest early. We have morning training tomorrow.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Teng Qinghu suddenly became a bit sad as he responded, ¡°Yeah. We have morning training tomorrow... Teng Qingshan, from today onwards, we are truly members of the ck Armored Army. I really am not used to this. I also do not know how the n members in Teng Jia Vige are.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart skip a beat.

    Yeah. From today onwards, he was also part of the Gui Yuan Sect and even the centurion of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Do your best and don¡¯t disappoint the vigers.¡± Teng Qingshan said in encouragement.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Teng Qinghu took a deep breath and continued, ¡°We two brothers should just do our best in this Gui Yuan Sect now and grandly go back to our vige in the future!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 11: Unpolished Jade

    Book 3 Chapter 11 Unpolished Jade

    It waste at night.

    Silence nketed the sleeping Gui Yuan Sect. However, within the room of the the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong, a candle was still lit.

    Wearing a long white gown, Zhuge Yuanhong had his long hair hanging freely and his feet bare. Holding a writing brush in his hand, he casually painted with a happy expression on his face. It was obvious that he waspletely immersed in the act of painting.

    ¡°Knock!¡±¡± Knock!¡±¡± Knock!¡±¡± Knock!¡±......

    Knocking sounds could be heard.

    Zhuge Yuanhong put down his brush and looked at the painting with a satisfied look on his face. He then ced the brush aside and said with a smile, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door opened.

    A middle-aged man dressed in a grey gown, who was responsible for weing the new warriors the previous morning, walked in with a smile. Looking at the painting on the desk, he said,

    ¡°Sovereign, your paintings are getting more and more vivid. Sovereign, you already have an inheritor for your secret technique, but there is still no good sessor for your painting techniques.¡±

    ¡°This is just some random drawing I made because I was in a carefree mood, ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong didn¡¯t really care about it, and looked at the middle-aged man, ¡°Martial brother, the investigation I asked you to do on Teng Qingshan, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°I have checked,¡± The middle-aged man answered.

    The Gui Yuan Sect was a huge sect that controlled the entire Jiangning county. The Sect had intelligence officers in every cities within county borders. For Gui Yuan Sect to make a background check on Teng Qingshan, they only needed a few hours to check everything clearly.

    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Sovereign,¡± The middle age man¡¯s face revealed a big smile, ¡°Teng Qingshan is absolutely an exceptional talent! He was born in a vige called Teng Jia Vige at the foot of a mountain near Yi City. It is said that when he was six years old, he could already lift a hundred Jin boulder.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong frowned.

    ¡°When he was ten years old, his spear arts were astonishing, and he killed a Wolf King!¡±

    ¡°At the age of fourteen, he fought with the second brother of the Wang n Wang Tiefeng almost to a standstill!¡±

    ¡°When he turned sixteen, which was this year, he alone killed the Great Master of the Yanshan Gang, Li Yanshan, and is now seen as the number one expert in Yi City. Moreover, Teng Jia Vige is also locally well-known for their immense bravery,¡±The middle-aged man recited all of this in one breath.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and nodded, ¡°Mhm, his origin is actually quite clear.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, you can rest assured. Teng Qingshan¡¯s background is very clean. Our people have already collected all of Teng Qingshan¡¯s information. His father is named Teng Yongfan and his mother is called Yuan Lan. There was nothing suspicious to be found!¡± The middle-aged man was extremely confident.

    ¡°This was exactly as I guessed!¡±

    The barefooted Zhuge Yuanhong walked towards the window with loose hair, ¡°I have never seen the spear art of Teng Qingshan! If my guess is correct, it should bepletely self taught; the possibility that a master taught him that art is extremely low! The most important thing is, his inner strength is very rough, and his inner strength secret technique should be one of the lowest ones out there.¡±

    Secret mental cultivation methods and secret sword arts could disy great inner strength power.

    Yue Song¡¯s ¡¶Cangjiang Sword Art¡·¡¯s Bending Wave Technique had a direct offensive power that was ten times stronger than that of a normal powerhouse¡¯s in the Postliminary Realm. Even Teng Qingshan could only defend with the Transmutation Unity Law against Song¡¯s astonishing power.

    That was the reason why Bending Wave Technique was so powerful.

    Therefore, secret sword arts and mental cultivations methods were absolutely necessary.

    It wasn¡¯t that Teng Qingshan practiced .one of the worst secret inner strength techniques. It was just that Teng Qingshan simply didn¡¯t have one! The reason why he possessed inner strength was because he practiced Internal Martial Arts. Inner strength was only a side effect from practicing Internal Martial Arts.

    ¡°Only 16 years old, and without anybody teaching him, he is still stronger than Brother Wei¡¯s proudest disciple, Yue Song! And this was still aplished with inferior inner strength. He is truly a talent unpolished jade!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong eyes lit up.

    As a sovereign of a sect, him being able to obtain an unpolished jade could be counted as fortunate.

    ¡°Sovereign, when do you n to take Teng Qingshan as your disciple?¡±The middle-aged man wearing the grey gown asked.

    Among the fourmanders, Zhang Feng and the femalemander were both Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s disciples! Not only did Zhuge Yuanhong possess astonishing strength; he was also a great teacher. Those who were devotedly taught by him were never weak.

    ¡°No, I temporarily don¡¯t n on taking him as disciple,¡±Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head.

    ¡°This, sovereign ......howe?¡± The man in grey was shocked.

    That was because, a master and his disciple had a very close rtionship.

    A master held the same status as his disciple¡¯s parent.

    If he took Teng Qingshan as his disciple and created a mentoring rtionship, he could let Teng Qingshan further support his Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is just as talented as Yun¡¯ Er. Although, the most important thing about Teng Qingshan isn¡¯t his talent, but his mind!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong continued, ¡°The difference between the two is that unlike Teng Qingshan, Yun¡¯ Er cannot endure loneliness. Although his talent is extremely high, a genuine expert needs to be able to endure loneliness! However, one¡¯s personality cannot be suppressed by force, else it will backfire on Yun¡¯ Er. I can only wait patiently.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong had very high expectations for his son.

    ¡°However, Teng Qingshan is very different. I saw in him,posure and patience that was ipatible with his age! He was as calm as a mountain! Even in the presence of the whole ck Armored Army, he stayed frighteningly calm, his mind never wavering!! With this personality, talent, and innocence of a newborn ...... He doesn¡¯t need my teaching.¡±

    ¡°The most suitable path, is the path that is forged by oneself . I only need to give him a little guidance, and everything else should be created by himself,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong revealed a faint smile.

    The middle-aged man thoughtfully nodded.

    ¡°He is an unpolished jade! He is a rare genius that will only show up in my Gui Yuan Sect once every few thousand years. Perhaps in the future, he will be the person that lifts the Cauldron for my Gui Yuan Sect. Such an unpolished jade like this needs to polished and carved well,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong eximed.

    The middle-aged man wearing the grey gown was shocked: ¡°Sovereign, you think that Teng Qingshan will be the one that will lift the Cauldron for our Gui Yuan Sect? You mean that you think he can reach the Innate Realm?¡±

    In the Nine Prefectures, the real powerful figures among all of the ancient powerful sects that hadsted for millenniums were those that had reached the Innate Realm!

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression turned profound as he looked at the night sky through the window, ¡°Using the Unity of Spirit and Qi to step into the Innate Realm. Whether it is possible or not ......I don¡¯t dare to say that he could for sure step into the Innate Realm. However,pared to the rest of the young generation within Gui Yuan Sect, if you ask me who is the most promising, then I would answer Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Alright, martial brother, you were busy for such a long time. You should go back and get some rest.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong mentioned.

    Soon afterwards, the middle-aged man wearing the grey gown left the study.

    Inside the room, the dim candle light flicked faintly.

    Zhuge Yuanhong, who stood with his hair loose and his hands behind his back, looked out at the distant night sky. In a soft voice, he whispered: ¡°Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s background was very clear and clean, why do I always feel that he is so mysterious? Where is the issue in the end?!¡± People that Zhuge Yuanhong couldn¡¯t see through were very few.

    Afterwards, Zhuge Yuanhong walked towards the futon behind his desk and sat down cross-leggedly.

    With a flick of his sleeve, the candle went out.

    ¡°Squeak!¡± The study¡¯s door closed automatically.

    In the darkness, Zhuge Yuanhong closed his eyes and sat cross-legged while meditating.

    When dawn arrived, the entire ck Armored Army¡¯s barracks came alive. For the over six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army, the meals were all guaranteed. Normally, officers that were single could casually eat what they wanted to at the cooking camp. Those officers inside the ck Armored Army that were married could bring back food from the cooking camp to their wives and children to eat together.

    That¡¯s right!

    The officers among the ck Armored Army could bring their women and children inside the barracks.

    After all, once someone became an officer in the ck Armored Army, it was something thatsted for a lifetime. The Gui Yuan Sect wasn¡¯t so heartless that they wouldn¡¯t allow their officers to bring their women and children.

    The cooking camp consisted of fourrge houses spread out over arge area . Each house had a width of 10 Zhang (30m) and a length of about 30 Zhang (90m). These four houses wererge enough to amodate the fourmanders and the six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army as they ate their meals.

    ¡°Haha, brother Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Brother Teng, you came.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you only came after we all finished eating.¡±

    The moment Teng Qingshan arrived, he was greeted warmly by many people. Some were centurions and others ordinary sergeants, but all weed him cheerfully. Even during the evening celebration banquetst night, a lot of people had already begun to see Teng Qingshan as their brother.

    ¡°What¡¯s on the menu this morning?¡± Teng Qingshan walked over with a smile.

    The meals for the ck Armored Army were always extremely good.

    Steamed buns, eggs, pancakes, meat dumpling, stuffed dumpling and so on......One bucket after another was offered. After all, each officer of the ck Armored Army could eat a lot on their own, andbined their appetites were massive.

    ¡°The food here is even better than what was offered in our vige,¡± Teng Qinghu happily ate one egg after another and stuffed a big pork pun in his month.

    ¡°Better eat some more or you won¡¯t have any strength for the morning exercises, ¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghu frowned and suddenly said, ¡°Although I am a sergeant, I¡¯m not in your hundred man team. I am in the spearmen unit and you¡¯re a centurion there. Can¡¯t you find someone and see if they can change me to your hundred man team?¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan also thought that it was a problem.

    Initially they were assigned to the first troops under the third lieutenant and although his cousin Teng Qinghu, was also under the samemand, he wasn¡¯t in his hundred man team.

    After all......

    There were only so many sergeant positions and people often had topete for them. If there was a vacancy, the most talented person would win it.

    However, there were no vacant sergeant position in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hundred man team and so Teng Qinghu didn¡¯t get assigned under him.

    ¡°This is a small matter. I will go ask in a minute and have them transfer you under me. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡±Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Hehe, following you, Qingshan is still the best,¡±Teng Qinghuughed.

    Very soon, both of them finished their breakfasts and walked together with therge number of mighty ck Armored Army officers towards the school ground.

    On the school ground, each hundred man team formed a block and started their training.

    ¡°He!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    The hundred men under Teng Qingshan all wore heavy armor and trained their spear arts. During a battle with massive armies, they didn¡¯t need excellent andplex spear arts; they only needed simple thrusting. Because of this, what they needed were strength and speed!

    Teng Qingshan carefully watched and supervised.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan shot a look to the side at another hundred men spearmen unit that wasn¡¯t far away. Teng Qinghu was inside that unit.

    ¡°Brother Tian Dan.¡±Teng Qingshan smiled and walked towards the centurion of that other hundred man team named Tian Dan.

    Since they were under the same lieutenant, the several centurions of course drank togetherst night during the celebration.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan,¡±Holding a spear, Tian Dan greeted him with a smile and Teng Qingshan asked very directly: ¡°Brother Tian Dan, I have a matter that I want to ask for your help with.¡±

    ¡°If you have some matter in your heart, just say it out loud. If it is something I can help you with, I will definitely do it.¡±Tian Dan was very forthright.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 12: Lieutenant Bai Qi

    Book 3 Chapter 12 Lieutenant Bai Qi

    After drinking quite a bit with Tian Dan yesterday, Teng Qingshan was sure that Tian Dan was a straightforward person.

    ¡°So brother Tian Dan, it¡¯s like this! My cousin Teng Qinghu came with me from our hometown to join Gui Yuan Sect. Yesterday, he became a sergeant and was assigned to your hundred man team. I was wonderingif it would be possible to transfer my cousin to my team?¡± Teng Qingshan asked directly, ¡°Then move one sergeant from my hundred men team to yours.¡°

    Tian Dan frowned.

    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°You guys are brothers, so of course I¡¯m not against you switching Teng Qinghu to your team. But... two one hundred man teams switching sergeants? This would need to be approved by the lieutenant himself.¡± Tian Dan looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°Brother Qingshan, our lieutenant, the man you saw yesterday while we were drinking...he is a prideful man.¡±

    The switching of people between two one hundred man teams indeed needed the approval of the lieutenant.

    ¡°Are you referring to Lieutenant Bai Qi?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, slightly frowning.

    ¡°Qingshan brother, you were just admitted to the ck Armored Army, so you probably haven¡¯t gotten to know Lieutenant Bai Qi very well. He might seem polite on the surface, but...deep in his bones; he hides a strong sense of arrogance. Just because he was a core disciple of the Sect, he looks down at people who came from the outside like us!¡± Tian Dan said.

    The soldiers in the ck Armored Armye from two sources.

    One source is the original disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect, moving on to the ck Armored Army. The other source is therge quantity of foreigners who join the army. People like Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu, Gong Yangqing all belonged to this second category.

    Wu Man and Zhang Feng on the other hand, are noblemanders and are of the first kind.

    The first kind, because they were disciples of Gui Yuan Sect, they received education and were nurtured by the Sect. After the gained a sufficient amount of strength, they join the ck Armored Army. Naturally, these people receive more trust from the Sect. An army¡¯smander, lieutenant, and other important positions can¡¯t be taken with only skill, loyalty is far more important!

    ¡°Lieutenant Bai Qi probably wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me for such a small thing like this,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, when talking to Lieutenant Bai Qi, you have to be extremely courteous. He doesn¡¯t like to make others lose face, so maybe he will say yes,¡± Tian Dan advised.

    ¡°Look, Lieutenant Bai Qi is right over there,¡± Tian Dan pointed at somewhere far away.

    Teng Qingshan followed Tian Dan¡¯s finger towards the East part of the campus, where there were centurions, lieutenants practicing various weapon arts and techniques and there were also a lot of people practice battling with each other. There was one young man with two strokes of a mustache practicing spear arts.

    Hu! Hu!

    His spear was like a swimming dragon, the tip of his spear transforming into a ring of light.

    This person was indeed one of the three lieutenants under the firstmander, Bai Qi.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Bai Qi shot a nce far away, and saw Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan walking towards him shoulder to shoulder, Bai Qi couldn¡¯t help but specte, ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Morning practices were strict for normal soldiers and sergeants.

    However, there wasn¡¯t such a strict rule for centurions, lieutenants, andmanders.

    ¡°Sir Lieutenant,¡± Teng Qingshan smile and yelled from afar.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Qingshan,¡± Bai Qi immediately and joyfully put away his spear, facing him, ¡°Qingshan, this is the first day of morning practice, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Six thousand people training together every morning, it¡¯s quite exciting,¡± replied Teng QingShan.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that there are six thousand ck armors in the army, but in reality, all six thousand are almost never all on campus, only around five thousand or so.¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi stroked his moustache and said, ¡°In our ck Armored Army, there is always a group of soldierspleting missions outside.

    Teng Qingshan nodded. Tian Dan was standing beside him, and said, ¡°Sir Lieutenant, the reason why Qingshan brother came to see you today is because he needs a favor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what favor? Just say it, i will do it if it is within my ability,¡± This Bai Qi said delightfully.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart slightly rxed a little bit and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. My cousin Teng Qinghu, who came with me from my hometown and joined the ck Armored Army with me, is now a sergeant under brother Tian Dan. I was thinking, transferring him to my team shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem, right?¡±

    Lieutenant Bai Qi heard, but remained silent.

    ¡°Sir Lieutenant,¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Bai Qi said solemnly, ¡°This is the ck Armored Army, our military order isn¡¯t just for ying house. You can¡¯t just switch people around when you want to! Teng Qinghu was assigned to Tian Dan, and that was themander¡¯s order. How can I change that this easily?¡±

    ¡°This is only one point. More importantly, Qingshan, your sergeants are already familiar with their soldiers! When they lead, the process will naturally go smoothly and easily. Now that you want to let two sergeants switch, there will definitely be a little bit of ufort.¡±

    Lieutenant Bai Qi seriously said, ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    This Bai Qi had actually talked to him about military discipline. For Teng Qingshan who had lived two lives, fake words like these werepletely useless.

    ¡°Sir Lieutenant, this is only a small thing, I only ask to switch two sergeants. I believe in both sergeant¡¯s abilities, and will soon get to know their soldiers. Sir Lieutenant, please help me,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he said, ¡°I, Teng Qingshan will remember Sir Lieutenant¡¯s favor.¡±

    Despite all of Teng Qingshan¡¯s pleading, Lieutenant Bai Q still said quite dissatisfiedly, ¡°Qingshan, it¡¯s not that I am scolding you¡ªeven though you two brothers are not in the same team, you are still together in the ck Armored Army! You can see each other every day, why go through all the trouble to move your cousin to your team?¡± I can¡¯t let this kind of thing happen! Moreover, you have to control your temper. We are the ck Armored Army, not just some messy gang. Not everything can go ording to your will!¡±

    Teng Qingshan held some resentment in the bottom of his heart.

    Bai Qi¡¯s tone seemed to say, ¡°This is the ck Armored Army, everyone has to follow the military discipline.¡±

    No matter where one is in this world, there is no way to avoid worldly wisdom. When talking about military discipline, he needed to look at the timing. Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t bother his superiors in a critical time. However, letting Teng Qinghu on his team was a small favor that wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    But Bai Qi had to use the chicken fur as an arrow.

    TLN: Use a small reason and make it sound important to convince someone

    Bai Qi¡¯s word could fool normal inexperienced youngster, but after all, Teng Qingshan had the experience of two lives.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan,¡± That Tian Dan made signalled his fellow centurion with his eye.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t ask Bai Qi anymore, and walked away with Tian Dan.

    Lieutenant Bai Qi looked at Teng Qingshan¡¯s back as he walked away, sneering in his heart ¡°Humph, a poor kid from below the mountain thinks he is someone just because he has some amazing spear tricks? Who does he think he is?! ¡± Towards talented people, there were always two reactions.

    One was admiration, appreciation, and esteem. The other was envy and jealousy.

    Lieutenant Bai Qi seemed to be an honorable person, but was actually quite narrow-minded and jealous. Because Teng Qingshan had so much attention yesterday, Bai Qi was quite unhappy.

    ¡°This is the ck Armored Army, not some gang! In the ck Armored Army, the most important thing is loyalty. Without loyalty, no matter how good you are at fighting, there is no way you can be a lieutenant or amander!¡± Bai Qi sneered, people can always fight for another centurion position; however, lieutenants andmanders are only assigned by the Sect.

    ¡°Your life is going to be a life of a centurion, one that is always under my control,¡± Bai Qi was really satisfied, and delightedly resumed his spear training.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan walked side by side.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Tian Dan Brother¡¯s words to be this urate,¡± said Teng Qingshan, smiling helplessly.

    Tian Danforted, ¡°Brother Qingshan, don¡¯t mind Lieutenant Bai Qi. He talks nicely, but looks down on us to the bones. But there¡¯s no way...he is Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s core disciple, and the sect trusts him. However, Gui Yuan Sect doesn¡¯t forbid challenges and duels between centurions, lieutenants, andmanders. You can go and challenge him, and beat him up for satisfaction. As long as you don¡¯t kill him then it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Centurions, lieutenants, andmanders were all amazing warriors.

    Gui Yuan Sect didn¡¯t forbid any duels and challenges between them.

    ¡°Beat him up?¡± Teng Qingshan thought for a little bit, smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Beat him up for satisfaction?

    A young, hotheaded guy might do that. But there was no way Teng Qingshan would do such a thing. It wouldn¡¯t benefit him in any way, and could potentially draw trouble to him. No matter what... this Lieutenant Bai Qi looked down upon most centurions, and wasn¡¯t just picking on Teng Qingshan.

    However, if he actually beat Bai Qi up for satisfaction, then after that there would be no end to this drama.

    ¡°There is no need for that right now,¡± Teng QingShan said to himself.

    It wasn¡¯t worth it to provoke this little, narrowed minded man; after all, small ghosts were hard to deal with.

    ......

    After morning practice, the soldiers were resting.

    Teng Qinghu and his nine soldiers were together sitting on the floor casually conversing.

    ¡°Hey, brothers,¡± Teng Qinghu casually chatted to his nine soldiers, ¡°I came to this Gui Yuan Sect, so I should be able to learn some secret techniques of inner strength, right? Why haven¡¯t I seen any secret techniques so far? Gui Yuan Sect didn¡¯t give any to me either.¡±

    ¡°My lord,¡± One of the soldiersughed, ¡°You have joined the ck Armored Army, so of course there will be secret books of the inner strength for you to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen any?¡± Teng Qinghu frowned.

    ¡°My lord, this secret book of the inner strength is carved on the stele on the North side of the campus, every ck Armored Army soldier can look at it and cultivate,¡± Another soldier added, ¡°That secret technique of inner strength is the universal technique for the ck Armored Army, and its strength is actually not that bad. But some experts have their own rare books, so they don¡¯t need to cultivate that kind of secret inner strength technique.¡±

    ¡°On the Northern huge stone? Everyone can look at it?¡±

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes lit up and stood up. He looked towards the Northern side, on the Northern side of the campus, there was actually a silhouette of a granite b.

    Teng Qinghu knew very clearly... he and Teng Qingshan only got their inner strength from cultivating the Tiger Fist, and didn¡¯t even count as an actual secret inner strength technique. Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu were both desperate for a real one.

    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Teng Qinghu felt his heartbeat speeding up.

    ¡°Vigor of the Reckless Bull! It is considered to be a really good secret inner strength technique,¡± The soldiers said.

    ¡°It is a secret inner strength technique with a lot of offensive power,¡± Other soldiers added.

    In the normal soldiers¡¯ eyes, ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· was indeed a very high quality secret technique. However, in the eyes of people like Yue Song, who had a famous teacher, Vigor of the Reckless Bull was nothing to them. But for people like Teng Qinghu and Teng Qingshan, who never even cultivated any secret inner strength technique, ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· was a big treasure.

    ¡°Vigor of the Reckless Bull?¡¯ Teng Qinghu immediately stood up, running towards Teng Qingshan who was far away. He needed to tell Teng Qingshan this great news!

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 13: Vigor of the Reckless Bull

    Book 3 Chapter 13 Vigor of the Reckless Bull

    In the school ground, many centurions and lieutenants were training fiercely. They were all experts that had reached the Postliminary Realm thanks to their own cultivation methods and different strange way. At this time, Teng Qingshan was practicing three body postures.

    ¡°Chi!¡±¡±Hu!¡±

    One slide, followed by a kick with his leg and then a punch with his fist.

    The Three Body Postures looked very simple and mediocre. If someone didn¡¯t have a deep enough understanding of Xing Yi Martial Arts, as well as the Three Body Postures¡¯ breathing techniques and their meanings, it would be impossible to discover the profoundness hidden within.

    The surrounding people noticed that Teng Qingshan was practicing the Three Body Postures, but they didn¡¯t find anything special about them.

    ¡°If I take this cannon fist¡¯s meaning and evolve it into a spear art, how should it be disyed? This kind of instantaneous explosion of power, how can it be brought forth in a spear art?¡± Teng Qingshan hoped to find the answer within the three body postures and so he repeatedly practiced them while contemting on it, ¡°My Tiger Cannon Fist is the strongest punch from Xing Yi Martial Arts, but if I cannot even transfer the meaning of Cannon Fist into my spear arts, how will I be able to recreate the Tiger Cannon Fist?¡±

    Among the Five Elements Boxing, the Smashing Fist, the Crossing Fist and the Drill Fist were already converted into his spear arts. However, Teng Qingshan had yet to evolve his Cannon Fist and his Chopping fist as it was too hard.

    The difficulty was just too high.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly caught a glimpse of Teng Qinghu walking in the distance.

    ¡°I wanted to transfer cousin to my hundred man team, but that lieutenant Bai Qi was making things difficult for me. Cousin Qinghu will probably be somewhat disappointed,¡± Teng Qingshan stopped his practice of the three body posture and walked towards Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°Qingshan, Qingshan!¡± Teng Qinghu called out with a happy face.

    ¡°Cousin,¡± Teng Qingshan reluctantly replied, ¡°Bai Qi did not agree to transferring you to my hundred man team.¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Teng Qinghu hesitated a bit and nced at lieutenant Bai Qi, who was practicing his spear art in the distance, before whispering, ¡°Is that lieutenant Bai Qi? Is he not giving us any face? I heard that of the seven brothers of Gong Yangqing, three of them were transferred into his hundred man team.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also knew that it was lieutenant Bai Qi who was making things difficult for them.

    However, even if he knew, what could he do?

    Once an officer opened his mouth, did it matter what a subordinate said?

    ¡°Forget it, let us not talk about it anymore. Qingshan, I need to tell you of a joyous asion,¡± Teng Qinghu said happily.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan was somewhat surprised, what could this joyous asion be?

    ¡°Qingshan, when we wanted to join the Gui Yuan Sect, was it not mention that the soldiers of the ck Armored Army would all get a secret inner strength technique to practice? Hehe...... have you found out what kind of secret inner strength technique the ck Armored Army is practicing yet?¡± Teng Qinghu intentionally pretended to be mysterious.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    Secret inner strength technique?

    Teng Qingshan had never seen a secret inner strength technique, not even in his previous life. His secret technique, ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡· was a Qing Gong technique that consumed one¡¯s inner strength and could not be used to cultivate one¡¯s inner strength. Teng Qingshan had no idea what a real secret inner strength technique looked like!

    ¡°Qinghu, do you know about it?¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heartbeat elerate.

    ¡°Haha! I even know where this secret technique is located,¡± Teng Qinghu proudly announced, ¡°This secret technique is called, ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·!¡±

    ¡°Vigor of the Reckless Bull?¡± These words made Teng Qingshan¡¯s blood boil in excitement.

    Finally!

    He could finally practice a secret inner strength technique!

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Teng Qingshan urgently asked.

    ¡°Look over there, that tall stone!¡± Teng Qinghu pointed towards the north of the school ground. When Teng Qingshan followed the direction that Qinghu pointed at, he saw a big ck stone, vaguely in the distant.

    ¡°Let us go!¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed the Reincarnation Spear next to him and immediately ran toward it.

    He had waited for this secret inner strength technique for a very long time!

    That huge stone waspletely ck, the wind blew and the sun shone on it all year long and time had covered it with ayer of dust. However, the writings carved onto it were extremely clear, and on the top of his stone were five big words ¨C Vigor of the Reckless Bull!

    Both Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu stood in front of it and stared.

    It was not only only them there, others who had recently joined the ck Armored Army were also looking at the stone, some were even using pen and paper to record the writings.

    ¡°Vigor of the Reckless Bull!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up and he started to read the contents on the stone.

    ¡°¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· was created by the 12th generation¡¯s sovereign of my Gui Yuan Sect. It is the technique with the strongest power in my Gui Yuan Sect of those within the Human ss.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also heard about it, that secret techniques were mainly divided into four categories, Heaven ss, Earth ss, Human ss and the unpopr. However to many people, there wasn¡¯t any difference between the Heaven ss, Earth ss and Human ss, because...... Compared to the Human ss, the Heaven ss and the Earth ss were cultivation methods that could be practiced after reaching the Innate Realm.

    How many people were able to reach the Innate Realm?

    Therefore, a good secret technique of the Human ss was, for the overwhelming majority of people,pletely sufficient.

    ¡°This ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·, although it has enormous power, it is extremely difficult to cultivate it. Therefore, although its power is very high among the Human ss, it can only be counted as a medium levelled Human ss technique because of its high difficulty. This ¡°Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡± is divided into nine stages. Once one reaches the fifth stage, one can increase one¡¯s strength to that of ten thousand Jin and be considered a First Rated Warrior. Going forward, with every increase on stage, the strength will also increase by leaps and bounds. When achieving the ninth stage, it will be hard to find a worthy opponent within the Postliminary Realm!¡±

    Seeing these words Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but get startled.

    Even the fifth stage would increase one¡¯s strength by ten thousand Jin. Going forward, with every increase on stage, the strength would increase by leaps and bounds. If that was so, then how strong would the ninth stage be?

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t bear it and sighed after seeing these words: ¡°If onepares people who became First Rate Warriors while still in the Postliminary Realm, one will see that practicing different secret techniques sets apart their powers like day and night dependingly. That Yue Song, with a one Bending Wave Technique, he could probably easily kill a group of First Rated Warriors.¡±

    This was the effect of practicing a secret technique.

    ¡°Where is the difficulty in practicing this Vigor of the Reckless Bull?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at it.

    ¡°It is easy to practice the Vigor of the Reckless Bull in the beginning, but the more advance it bes, the more difficult it bes. Because...... after each breakthrough, one has to open up a new meridian.

    In order to practice the ninth stage of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull, one had topletely breakthrough all of the eight extra meridians! However, even among the powerhouses of the Postliminary Realm, only a few of them had managed to open up all the eight extra meridians!¡±

    Reading this, Teng Qingshan came to a realisation: ¡°No wonder that despite its power, it can only be counted as a medium leveled secret technique of the Human ss! Opening up all of the eight extra meridians? ording to the cultivation method of this secret inner strength technique, with each meridian one opens, more and more impurities will block the ones yet not opened. The more one proceeds, the harder it gets. To open up all of the eight extra meridians is indeed as difficult as ascending the heaven!¡±

    ¡°Even powerhouses of the Postliminary Realm have only open up a few of the eight extra meridians?¡± Teng Qingshan understood this from reading it.

    Reaching the Innate Realm and opening up all of the meridians were not rted!

    Furthermore...

    Even most powerhouses of the Innate Realm didn¡¯t open up all of the eight extra meridians, let alone all the meridians on their whole body.

    ¡°Haha, it is difficult for others, but for me...... Let alone the eight extra meridians and the twelve regr meridians, even the branches of the regr meridians are already all opened.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. It was a wise choice that he wasn¡¯t willing to join the Gui Yuan Sect during his childhood.

    These years, he practiced Internal Martial Arts and reached its pinnacle.

    All the meridians in his body were now open.

    With his kind of qualification, he would have a terrifying speed, no matter what kind of secret technique he practiced.

    Teng Qingshan continued reading: ¡°It is important that the practitioner must be calm and find a peaceful ce where out bystander could affect him during the practice of the secret inner strength technique. Otherwise, once affected and one¡¯s mentality is disturbed, the inner strength will enter one¡¯s meridians, forcing them to break. Once the meridian are broken, the practitioner will turn into a disabled person, or could in worst case end up dead!¡±

    ¡°¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Cow¡· first stage: Gather......¡±

    In front of this huge stone, Teng Qingshan started to practice the Vigor of the Reckless Cow.

    A possible failure through outside disturbance?

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t fear a failure as all the meridians in his body were already opened. His inner strength could instantly ess everywhere. For others, it would be a nightmare if their meridians broke! However, it had little to do with Teng Qingshan.

    In ordance to the writings, Teng Qingshan started to practice the Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯s first stage.

    ¡°This secret inner strength technique is indeed different whenpared to Internal Martial Arts.¡± Teng Qingshan followed the instruction of the writings and started to circte his inner strength within the twelve regr meridians, sometimes slow and at other times quickly, while forming a small cirction in Hand Taiyang. It was as if a sanitation engineer was cautiously operating within these meridians and was scrubbing the walls, stimting them.

    Meanwhile, the inner strength within the small circle of the evolutive automatically absorbed the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.

    Internal Martial Arts used the breathing gateway to refine Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. However, this secret inner strength technique allowed the inner strength to actively refine it and the absorption efficiency was much higher.

    ¡°Chi, Chi¡± the inner strength was rapidly swimming forth like a flood dragon and Teng Qingshan¡¯s meridians were wide and spacious channels.

    During lunch time, Teng Qingshan started to practice the Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯s second stage.

    In fact, because Teng Qingshan¡¯s meridians were allpletely opened, he could directly practice the highest stage. However, this was his first time practicing a secret inner technique after all. In order to understand it from experience, Teng Qingshan decided to prudently practice it from the first stage and gradually advance.

    ¡°Ah! The speed of absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth elerated by a lot.¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely happy, the cirction path became longer and the absorption and refining rate became much faster. ¡°The speed of refining inner strength is more than ten times faster than when I use Tiger Fist.¡±

    And this was only the second stage!

    Teng Qingshan finally understood the difference between Internal Martial Arts and secret inner strength technique.

    Internal Martial Arts was mainly focused on a healthy and strong body, and based everything on increasing one¡¯s health while strengthening one¡¯s body. As for a secret inner strength technique, it would just inly absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth like crazy while refining it into inner strength.

    ¡°Fortunately he was in the ancient era now. Otherwise, if he was in the modern era where the Spiritual Qi Heaven and Earth had already dissipated, having a secret inner strength technique would be useless.¡± Teng Qingshan practiced at crazy speed and within a few minute, he finished the second stage. His practicing speed was absolutely the most exaggerated speed in the entire history of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Ah, the beginning of the third stage!¡±

    Teng Qingshan quickly started practicing the third stage and the refining speed of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth immediately surged again. The inner strength started to diverge and stream into two different meridians, before merging once again. Flowing along the majestic channel, it slightly slowed down from time to time and stimted the acupuncture points.

    ¡°What a marvelous feeling!¡± Teng Qingshan could clearly perceive that it had some influence on his meridians, but it was extremely low.

    ¡°Fourth stage!¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate the slightest and started to practice the fourth stage.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 14: Power

    Book 3 Chapter 14 Power

    In front of the stone, many people were recording the contents of the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· with brush and paper. Teng Qinghu had also borrowed a piece of paper and brush from the others before starting to record as well.

    The entire ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· had a total of over two thousand words. Fortunately, the strength of Teng Qinghu¡¯s wrist was enough for this task. Without stopping, he wrote for almost two hours before he finished copying all two thousand words.

    ¡°Huh? Why are only the first six levels on the stone?¡± Teng Qinghu scrutinized both the front and back of the big stone, before he realized that it only had information of the first six levels. There wasn¡¯t a single sentence mentioning the seventh to the ninth levels.

    ¡°Qingshan! Qingshan!¡± Teng Qinghu shouted towards the side.

    Teng Qingshan had shut his eyes and was practicing the sixth level of the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·. Every channel of the Hand Taiyang Meridian and Hand Taiyin Meridian was feeling numb, as if someone was forcefully pressing their fingers against the acupuncture points.

    A trace of inner strength circled through his meridians, forming a cirction.

    Another portion of his inner strength seemed like tiny insects softly nibbling on his meridians, simting them.

    ¡°The expert that created this ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· was truly powerful to actually think of such a method.¡±

    This secret inner strength technique used the heavenly circuit to strengthen and stimte the meridians. It also contained a method to send out inner strength from the practitioner¡¯s hands.

    Due to this characteristic of the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·, and because of the ability to send inner strength bursting from the hands, two of the twelve main meridians, the Hand Taiyang and the Hand Taiyin are specifically practiced.These two meridians act as gun barrels, allowing the practitioner to st out his inner strength.

    Therefore, practitioners of ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· almost always spent the most time strengthening these two meridians.

    The thicker the meridians are, the stronger they are. And the stronger they are, the more inner strength they can send out at once.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong cousin?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s meridians werepletely clear and could totally stop practice at any time without any fear of the inner strength darting towards the wrong channel.

    ¡°Qingshan, this copy of ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·has the first six levels. I can¡¯t find any mention of thest three levels.¡± Teng Qinghu said anxiously. ¡°The beginning of the secret technique mentioned that there are nine levels, yet this stone tablet only has the first six levels. I have checked the back and front of the whole stone.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan heard, he was shocked. ¡°Thest three levels are not written?¡±

    He himself had already practiced to the sixth level and based on the sensation of his meridians, he felt totally able to continue practicing to the next level.

    ¡°Hey. Brother Qinghu. Are the first six levels not enough?¡± Among the other ck Armored Soldiers nearby, a person who had just joined knew Teng Qinghu. The person continued saying, ¡°These six levels are already amazing! Once you practice to the fifth level, you would be a first-rated warrior! When you practiced to the sixth level, many of the centurions will probably lose against you. Don¡¯t be greedy. It would be good if you could just seed in practicing the six levels.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Right.¡±

    Teng Qinghu touched his head and replied, ¡°Tie Tou, I didn¡¯t think of this just now. Six levels is enough.¡±

    Enough?

    Enough my ass!

    Teng Qingshan smiled bitterly in his heart. The first six levels of the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· had only caused him to feel addicted. ¡¯With his extremely resilient meridians, the stimtion caused by the technique was only made obvious when he cultivated it to the sixth level. However, he still did not feel any pressure.

    This monster like body of Teng Qingshan¡¯s was really too strong.

    ¡°Since the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull ¡· is a Human rank secret technique,¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the gigantic stone before continuing, ¡°It was carved on the stone and openly showed to the ck Armored Soldiers, thus, it wouldn¡¯t be weird to hide thest three level that possess extremely great power.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, why aren¡¯t copying the technique down?¡± Teng Qinghu asked puzzled.

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Just this little writing? Please, I¡¯ve already remembered everything after reading it once.

    ¡°You remembered all of it after only reading it once?¡± Teng Qinghu was dumbfounded.

    That¡¯s over two thousand words! He remembered it all after reading only once?

    Teng Qingshan shook his head as he shed a smile. He had practiced the ways and methods of utilizing this technique, so of course he had remembered clearly. Plus, after reaching the six level of the technique, the other levels be irrelevant.. Only the method on the sixth level would be needed.

    ......

    In the afternoon, Teng Qingshan held his reincarnation Spear, standing in his own courtyard.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind moved, and his inner strength immediately went along his meridians ording to the sixth method of the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·. After the inner strength exploded from the Dantian, it separated into five parts and passed through five of the eight extra meridians, rapidly approaching Teng Qingshan¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The reincarnation spear was fiercely smashed onto the ground, producing arge ¡®boom¡¯. Mud flew towards all directions and a deep, big hole appeared on the muddy ground in his courtyard.

    Teng Qingshan scrutinized the huge muddy hole he created an a smile blossomed on his face, ¡°The information in the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· was right. After one reaches the sixth level of the technique, their power would be a lot stronger than when they were in the fifth level! This strike of mine was equal to around thirty thousand Jin of strength.

    Teng Qingshan possessed great power. Through the destructive power of his inner strength, he could determine just how powerful this strike was.

    ¡°However, when normal people practice to the sixth level, their meridians are not as strong and wide as mine, making the explosion of their inner strength weaker than mine; therefore, the force of their strike should only be around twenty thousand Jin.¡± Although Teng Qingshan boosted his inner strength by using the method of the sixth level of the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·, his meridians could contain much more inner strength, making his power even greater.

    This power was great indeed.

    However.......

    ¡°The sheer consumption of inner strength is just too shocking! If my inner strength is sucked up like this every time I strike, then it would be used up after thirty strikes. Even with the high recovery rate of the sixth level, it would require me at least one day to recover all of my inner strength.¡± Despite the heavy energy consumption, a smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    He felt happiness in the depths of his heart.

    ¡°Haha, the endurance of the physical strength much greater than inner strength!¡± Teng Qingshan felt veryfortable.

    ¡°My inner strength is considered quite rich now; however, if I strike thirty times using my Reincarnation Spear reinforced with my inner strength, then it would bepletely used up! If it was an ordinary warrior using up all of their inner strength, they would have no choice but to wait to die.¡±

    ¡°However, my physical strength is a lot stronger. Both of my arms possess a total of 180,000 Jin of tremendous force! Plus. If I were to use over 100,000 Jin in my arms, they still wouldn¡¯t feel any fatigue after a day!¡± Teng Qingshan noticed that the strength of his muscles had something that predominated the force of the inner strength.

    That something is endurance!

    As a grandmaster of the internal martial arts, the moment Teng Qingshan attacks, only an extremely small area of muscles would be used.

    For example, to make a punch, Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength would originate from the bottoms of his feet, travelling through his legs, waist, shoulders, elbows, and finally the fists, to let out a deadly force. During this process, although his feet muscles would be the first to exert the strength, by the time that strength would reach his waist, his feet and leg muscles would already be resting. Therefore, even if Teng Qingshan battled crazily, most of his muscles would be at rest.

    This allows Teng Qingshan to still be fine after killing for one day and one night without stopping. Other normal warriors would already be killed after using up all of their inner strength!

    Common martial artists would simply consume all of their inner strength, allowing themselves to be killed!

    ¡°However, in the future, I can also asionally use twenty thousand Jin of strength in public. His own great strength was a hidden trump card. As a hitman in his previous life, it caused Teng Qingshan to have this habit¡ª¡ª

    He would never reveal his hidden trump card until thest second!

    Even during his battle with Yue Song, Teng Qingshan had only used ten thousand Jin of strength.

    Now that he learned ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·, Teng Qingshan could asionally use twenty thousand strength openly without arousing suspicion. If others asked why Teng Qingshan was so strong, Teng Qingshan could say that it was because of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull.

    ......

    In the evening.

    ¡°Brother Teng, brother Teng!¡± Shouts resounded from outside the courtyard door.

    Teng Qinghu immediately ran to open the door.

    ¡°Ah! Young Sovereign and Lady Qing.¡± When Teng Qinghu saw the two people outside the door, his face reddened, since their appearance was such a pleasant surprise. He then immediately came back to his senses and hastily said, ¡°Quickly, pleasee in.¡±

    Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing, the two siblings, walked in side by side.

    Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing were both dressed in white.

    ¡°I see that it is the Young Sovereign and Lady Qing,¡± Teng Qingshan, who was ying with a flying knife in his hand hastily stood up to wee the two.

    ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t call me Young Sovereign, it¡¯s making me ufortable. From now on, why don¡¯t we call each other brother? Brother Teng, you might be even younger than me,¡±ughed the Young Sovereign, Zhuge Yun. Both he and Teng Qingshan were sixteen years old. Indeed, that did not tell who is older.

    ¡°Oh? I was born in the beginning of spring. What about you, Young Sovereign?¡± Teng Qingshan asked back.

    ¡°Ah. It looks like I will have to call brother Teng big brother,¡± helplessly replied Zhuge Yun. He then continued saying, ¡°I was born in the summer, Big brother Teng. I havee with my sister today to ask you and your cousin out for dinner to wee you guys to our Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    At his side, Zhuge Qing spoke, ¡°Actually, my brother wanted to invite Big brother Qingshan and Qinghu out for food yesterday, but the whole ck Armored Army was celebrating. Therefore, we were only able toe today.

    ¡°Big Brother Qingshan and Big Brother Qinghu, you guys won¡¯t reject us, right?¡± Zhuge Qing looked towards the two as she asked.

    After being stared at by Zhuge Qing, Teng Qinghu could do was helplessly nod and reply, ¡°Yes, of course I am going. Right? Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°Since the young sovereign and Lady Qing came to personally invite us, how can we not go?¡± Teng Qingshan stood up.

    ......

    As they walked on the streets of Jiangning City, Zhuge Qing wore a veil, hiding her face.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. If my sister didn¡¯t wear a veil, people would stare,¡± Zhuge Yun said helplessly. Teng Qingshan nodded. The first time he saw Lady Qing, he noticed that she had a heaven-sent charm. His own cousin, Teng Qinghu, even froze in awe when he saw her the first time. Of course, many of the other warriors were also attracted by her.

    For some women, all of their moves and actions, no matter if out of happiness or anger, would still have a natural sexual appeal.

    Sexiness is a charm.

    This kind of purity was also a charm. It seemed like Lady Qing was a goddess descending from the heavens, shocking the hearts of many people.

    ¡°At this time, many people woulde to my Gui Yuan Sect, proposing to marry my sister,¡± Zhuge Yun whispered.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Lady Qing was angry.

    ¡°However, the Sovereign didn¡¯t agree, right?¡± Teng Qinghu said with a slightly anxious tone. Zhuge Yun smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. Those fellows are not qualified to marry my sister. My father also said that my sister¡¯s marriage would only be set after both my sister and my father agreed.¡±

    ¡°This would be good,¡± agreed Teng Qinghu, nodding his head.

    Teng Qingshan cast a helpless nce at his own cousin. His Cousin was indeed a clumsy guy who had never seen a goddess like beauty before, and was slightly ludicrous when seeing this Zhuge Qing. Teng Qingshan then said to himself, ¡°This Zhuge Qing is very charming indeed, and is also a very pure and innocent girl. It would not be strange for cousin to like her. If cousin did actually marry her, then it would be a really good marriage. However.......with Zhuge Qing¡¯s position, it would be very difficult for cousin to seed in pursuing her.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk. Canvass Lunar Restaurant is just in front of us! Let¡¯s go in,¡± said Zhuge Yun. He smiled and headed into the Canvass Lunar Restaurant.

    Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu, and Zhuge Qing followed him into the restaurant.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 15: Pay a visit

    Book 3 Chapter 15 Pay a visit

    The Canvass Lunar Restaurant was nearly full.

    ¡°Wee, dear customers,¡± A waiter immediately approached with a smiling face.

    Zhuge Yun casually said, ¡°Third floor, the ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room.¡± Canvass Lunar Restaurant was one of the biggest restaurants in Jiangning city, and the private rooms on the third floor¡¯s prices were even more extravagant.

    However, when the rich merchants from Jiangning city invited guests, they would generally pick a private room on the third floor.

    Thus, ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room on the third floors was the most expensive one.

    ¡°This ......¡± The waiter was startled.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhuge Yun frowned.

    ¡°Dear customer, I¡¯m sorry but the ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room has already been booked by Master Li from East City. Could it be that the customer......¡± Before the waiter could finish his sentence, the storekeeper of the restaurant had already run over frantically. Immediately putting himself in front of the waiter. He cupped his hands in front of his chest and smiled brightly. ¡°Ah, if it¡¯s Young Master Zhuge, then there is no problem. Please follow me upstairs, I will humbly guide you.¡±

    Zhuge Yun, Teng Qingshan and the others followed the storekeeper to the third floor.

    On this floor¡¯s lobby, there were countless waiters.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room reserved by Master Li?¡± That waiter stared at them somewhat nkly.

    ¡°Master Li counts as fart.¡± Another waiter pulled him down and whispered in his ears, ¡°You better remember that the Young Master who appeared a moment ago is Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Young Sovereign! Let alone some Master Li, even if the county governor of Jiangning County came, you must give him the room! You have to remember that next time you see this Young Sovereign, don¡¯t call him ¡®Young Sovereign¡¯. Instead, call him ¡®Young Master Zhuge¡¯! The Young Sovereign doesn¡¯t want too many people to know his identity.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The waiter was extremely surprised.

    The Young Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect?

    The Gui Yuan Sect governed the entire Jiangning County. The so-called county governor and majors all listened to the Gui Yuan Sect. This Young Sovereign¡¯s status was indeed very frightening.

    The ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room was the most spacious among the four private rooms on the third floor. Even if it was extremely cold outside, it would be very warm inside this private room. Moreover, incense sticks were always lit inside, emitting an enchanting fragrance that lingered inside the room.

    Teng Qingshan and their group of four sat down.

    ¡°Young Master Zhuge, what do you want to eat today?¡± the shopkeeper asked while smiling and bowing.

    Zhuge Yun waved and replied, ¡°In such a cold winter, eating something hot is morefortable. Bring a table ¡®winter meets the golden flower feast¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Very well.¡± The storekeeper smiled and left the room.

    ¡°¡®Winter meets the golden flower feast¡¯? What is that?¡± Teng Qinghu asked.

    Zhuge Yun smiled and said: ¡°Brother Qinghu, this ¡®Winter meets the golden flower feast¡¯, is one of the eight big banquets of Canvass Lunar Restaurant. There are a total of 32 dishes and are especially suitable to be eaten during the winter. The various types of dishes are very well prepared. If you order some dishes yourself, it cannot bepared to this banquet set that the master chefs prepare.¡±

    ¡°32? This is really a waste.¡± Teng Qinghuughed while saying.

    Very soon, every kind of dish was brought up. Zhuge Yun, Teng Qingshan and the others were drinking wine and casually chatting.

    ¡°Miss Qing, your brother¡¯s inner strength is quite profound, your inner strength is truly powerful as well.¡± Teng Qingshan praised while smiling.

    ¡°Big brother Teng, how do you know?¡± Zhuge Qing asked, somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°In such a cold winter, you wear as little as your brother. If you don¡¯t have a profound inner strength, would that mean that you want to get sick?¡± Teng Qingshan teased while talking and Zhuge Qing suddenly couldn¡¯t help but smile happily: ¡°Big brother Teng what you said is incorrect, I don¡¯t have a deep inner strength, but I am wearing my snow silk gown!¡±

    Zhuge Yun reluctantly added: ¡°My younger sister has weak meridians, and although she¡¯s cultivated inner strength since childhood, it is extremely weak.¡±

    ¡°Even with a weak inner strength, I have you elder brother to protect me.¡± Zhuge Qing smiled while saying.

    Zhuge Yun patted his younger sister¡¯s head and smiled.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan remembered his own younger sister Qingyu and that he would also frequently pat his younger sister¡¯s head to spoil her: ¡°I have left home for several days already. I wonder if Qingyu already started missing me......¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan and their group of four continued eating and drinking in the restaurant while below a group of people entered the Canvass Lunar Restaurant.

    The man leading them wore a white fox fur coat with golden band, as well as a half transparent jade ring on his right hand and appeared to be 40-50 years old. Even while just standing there, he radiated an air of grace. By his side, there was a young couple and the woman was holding a baby in her arms.

    Behind these people, there were three tall guards protecting them.

    ¡°Master.¡± The storekeeper came and greeted them.

    ¡°Is the banquet I ordered ready? Deliver it to the ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room. Yun¡¯er let¡¯s go up.¡± Master Li said indifferently.

    ¡°Master Li, there are some people already inside the ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room.¡± The storekeeper hastily said.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Master Li frowned and his eyes swept at him.

    The storekeeper looked at Master Li¡¯s eyes and fear appeared across his face, before continuing: ¡°Master Li, this cannot be med me on. Just few moments ago, a group of people wanted to enter the ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room. It was Young Master Zhuge.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Zhuge?¡±Master Li frowned.

    Master Li could be considered as the number one figure within the Yangzhou Salt merchant Guild. His family was extremely wealthy and had many rtionships with sects so he was indeed a big shot.

    ¡°It is the Young Sovereign.¡± The storekeeper said with a low voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Master Li was startled.

    No matter who they were, regardless of their wealth, when doing business, they still had to tter the major sects. Otherwise, the sects could dispatch some people and casually take away their family properties.

    ¡°So it is Young Master Zhuge. Yu¡¯er, Feng¡¯er, let¡¯s go upstairs to pay a visit.¡± Master Li said.

    ¡°Young sovereign?¡± That young couple was also inner strength experts and were naturally listening carefully.

    ¡°Qingyu, it is that genius of your Gui Yuan Sect, right?¡± That young man said, ¡°Let¡¯s go pay a visit.¡±

    That woman was called Li Qingyu and her husband Liu Rufeng.

    Teng Jia Vige had once received arge order of 182 Frost Jade Saber from the Yangzhou Salt Merchant Guild. Back then, Teng Qingshan and his father Teng Yongfan led a group of nsmen to escort the 182 Frost Jade Saber on it¡¯s way to the Yangzhou Guild in Yi City.

    The cavalry leader Qin San had attempted to cheat them out off the money and afterwards vented his anger on Teng Qingshan and his people. He even sent a group of robbers after them with the goal of letting them ughter these unsophisticated mountain vigers.

    ......

    On the third floor of Canvass Lunar Restaurant.

    Master Li, his daughter, his son-inw and his granddaughters were all in front of the private room while the three guards were behind them. Master Li indifferently ordered: ¡°Your three don¡¯t need toe.¡± After which he knocked and said: ¡°Young Master Zhuge, Li Jun and my daughter Li Qingyu havee to pay a visit and hoped to greet you!¡±

    Inside the private room.

    Teng Qingshan and their group were happily eating.

    ¡°Li Jun, who is that?¡± Teng Qinghu asked puzzled.

    ¡°Ah? Li Jun? The salt merchant Li Jun?¡± Zhuge Yun hesitated for a moment and immediately smiled, ¡°Brother Teng, Brother Qinghu, it seems like the ¡®Purple air of the East¡¯ private room we are in was reserved by that Li Jun. Let¡¯s go see him once. We should at least give him some face.¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡± Zhuge Yung replied.

    Immediately ¡®squeak¡¯, the door opened.

    Master Li, led his daughter and son-inw and came in together.

    ¡°Pay respect to the Young Sovereign!¡± Master Li smiled and bowed.

    ¡°Master Li, this is too much. We have already taken your private room, how can we receive such courtesy?¡± Zhuge Yun politely mentioned.

    ¡°Being able to pay a visit is my pleasure and reserving a private room for the Young Sovereign is my honor.¡± Master Li faintly smiled, ¡°I would like to introduce someone to Young Sovereign. This is my son-inw Liu Rufeng, he is a core disciple of Qing Hu ind. Young Sovereign probably already knows Qingyu.¡±

    ¡°Senior apprentice Qingyu is from our Gui Yuan Sect, of course I know her. Liu Rufeng? Ah, I heard that senior apprentice had married, it seems it was to Liu Rufeng.¡± Zhuge took a nce at Liu Rufeng, ¡°Oh, he is even a core disciple of Qing Hu Ind, so powerful.¡±

    Liu Rufeng smiled while cupping his hand: ¡°Within my Yangzhou, who doesn¡¯t know Young Master Zhuge¡¯s name and talent?¡±

    ¡°Master Li, I hope you don¡¯t mind us, continue to eat your meal.¡± Zhuge Yun said.

    ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb you, Young Sovereign please continue your meal.¡± Master Li smiled and led his daughter and son-inw out, before, closing the door the private room.

    Peace returned to the private room.

    ¡°Huh, senior apprentice Qingyu actually married a core disciple of Qing Hu Ind.¡± Zhuge Yun whispered.

    Teng Qingshan frowned and thought to himself: ¡°That Master Li, I think I¡¯ve met him before!¡± Last time when Teng Qingshan was ten years old, he saw Li Qingyu and her father Master Li. However, Master Li and he only met very briefly. Moreover, Li Qingyu was a shy young girl before and now she had be a mature woman. Her appearance and temperament had changed a lot.

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s him! Master Li from Jiangning County!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when he finally remembered.

    With a breath, Teng Qingshan stood up.

    ¡°Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Qinghu was startled.

    ¡°Qinghu, back when we went to bring the Frost Jade Sabers to Yi City. That Master Li, as well as that youngdy from that wealthy family was called Yu¡¯er, did you forget?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned cold and he directly walked out the door. Teng Qinghu was speechless for a moment and suddenly frozen. His eyes immediately widened into a perfect circle.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± Teng Qinghu soared and rushed out behind.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing were both startled and followed behind.

    Once they were out of the private room, Teng Qingshan carefully listened and instantly noticed the private room to the south.

    Back then, that group of robbers had tried to kill Teng Qingshan and his people and although, nobody from Teng Jia Vige had died because of Teng Qingshan, one guy was blinded, another lost his leg and was paralyzed forever, while thest had lost an arm.

    These three nsmen were all from the hunter squad and good men within the n.

    Yet they were turned into cripples just like that!

    Teng Qingshan never forgave this enmity in his heart!

    If Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t there at that time, perhaps all thirty people from Teng Jia Vige would have died that day. Back then, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t retaliate out of fear for his nsmen, but he thought to himself ¨C as soon as there was an opportunity in the future, he must kill that Qin San!

    Walking towards the room, Teng Qingshan kicked the door open.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Master Li shouted angrily and the three guards stood up.

    ¡°Oh, so it is Young Sovereign¡¯s friend.¡± A smile appeared on Master Li¡¯s face, e in.¡±

    Standing at the entrance, Teng Qingshan swept his eyes coldly within the private room and he instantly locked onto a guy among the three guards. Teng Qingshan remembered clearly, among these three guards, one was called ¡®Qin Da¡¯, who helped them before. While that guy standing on the side was Qin San!

    ¡°You¡¯re Qin San!¡± Teng Qingshan coldly red at him.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 16: My Name Is Teng Qingshan

    Book 3 Chapter 16 My Name Is Teng Qingshan

    ¡°Qin San, do you know this young brother?¡± Master Li suspiciously asked.

    Qin San was puzzled too.

    He didn¡¯t know the young fellow in front of him, but Qin San heard from his master, and knew that the person standing in front of him was a friend of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Young Sovereign. Thus, he immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°This brother¡¯s name is Qin San, but I¡¯m afraid that I am not familiar with a figure such as yourself!¡±

    At this moment, Teng Qinghu, who had reacted slowly, finally caught up.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face was unnaturally cold.

    ¡°Qin San! Do you still recognize your grandfather?¡± With a loud shout, Teng Qinghu ran into the room like a frenzied tiger and grabbed the solid wooden chair beside him. With the strength of several thousand Jin, he threw it furiously at Qin San

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The chair was aimed right on Qin San¡¯s head. Slightly stunned, Qin San became angry. ¡°Where did this son of bitche from?!¡± At the same time, he pulled out a long sword from his waist and ruthlessly hacked the wooden chair.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The wooden chair cracked, the pieces flying everywhere. Some smashed against Qin San, and others hit the food on the table, causing the tes to break and the meal to ssh out. Li Qingyu suddenly screamed as she bent down to protect her son.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Li Qingyu and her husband, Liu Rufeng, yelled simultaneously.

    But how could Teng Qingshan stop once he was blinded by anger? One of the three handicapped vigers was his neighbour, who had cared for him and watched him grow up. Even Teng Qinghu was especially fond of his Second Uncle. When Teng Qinghu first joined the hunting team, it was this Second Uncle who had taken care of him.

    In that battle with the bandits, Second Uncle broke one leg! A good man¡¯s life was ruined!

    ¡°Go die!¡± Teng Qinghu lowered his body and swiped his leg.

    ¡°Qinghu!¡± Teng Qingshan hastily shouted.

    This time, they didn¡¯te equipped with any weapons. Even if Teng Qinghu had his spear, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would win, let alone without his weapon.

    ¡°You are seeking death!¡± Qin San was also a vicious and merciless person. Qin San had tried to refrain from provoking anyone, so who dared to provoke him? Since someone was trying to kill him, how could he care about anything else? He jumped and dodged Teng Qinghu¡¯s leg. At the same time, the long sword in his right hand smashed down firmly.

    Teng Qinghu grabbed the leg from a nearby square desk.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The big desk flew through the air directly towards Qin San.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Qin San sneered. His long sword split the table and continued its path towards Teng Qinghu without stopping.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A ray of cold light shed in the room!

    ¡°Ah!¡± A cry resounded as Qin San¡¯s long sword fell from his hand.

    ¡°DIE!¡± Teng Qinghu kicked upwards, aiming for Qin San¡¯s chest. Qin San¡¯s left hand covered his right hand, and at the same time the kick made contact, Qin San¡¯s right foot lightly brushed against Teng Qinghu¡¯s leg. His whole body flew back three meters, lessening the force of impact while hended.

    His face was pale, left hand holding onto his right wrist.

    There was a knife stabbed onto his right wrist!

    ¡°That flying knife was so fast!¡± With eyes that shed a cold ray of light, Liu Rufeng couldn¡¯t help but look at the Teng Qingshan, who had thrown the flying knife within in an instant. Teng Qingshan had seen that Teng Qinghu was in danger, so he helped by wounding Qin San¡¯s wrist.

    Stop! Please allow us to understand what it is you want us to do!¡± Master Li yelled.

    ¡°Little bastard, die.¡±

    The other two guards saw the knife cut through their junior brother¡¯s wrists, so they couldn¡¯t help but get angry.

    ¡°Kuang!¡± Kuang!¡± They made slight noises as they drew their long swords.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Master Li shouted at them.

    ¡°Master!¡± One of the guards answered in a hurry. Master Li said in a cold tone, ¡°Let¡¯s clear up some misunderstandings first!¡± Then, he looked at Teng Qingshan, who was near the door. At this moment, Young Sovereign Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing arrived outside of the room.

    With a displeased face, Master Li said, ¡°Young Sovereign, what problem troubles your friend? Without asking if he was right or wrong, he came in and wanted to kill my guard, ruined my pleasant feast.

    Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing were also very confused.

    However, Zhuge Yun smiled and said, ¡°Master Li, why are you so angry? It¡¯s just a table of food. If we have caused you any injustice, I will give buy you another one. But first, we need see who is right and who is wrong. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°I want to know what¡¯s going on too!¡± Master Li retorted with a cold voice.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what¡¯s happening?¡± Zhuge Yun looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qinghu angrily shouted, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Let this *** called Qin San say it himself!¡± He stared firmly at Qin San, who was holding his wrist. ¡°Qin San, you didn¡¯t forget about Teng Jia Vige and the ten thousand taels of silver, right?¡±

    (TL: This was originally censored. Some too offensive words... )

    Teng Qingshan was also menacingly staring at Qin San.

    ¡°Teng Jia Vige? Ten thousand taels of silver?¡± Qin San was confused as well.

    All these years working for Master Li, Qin San had secretly made a lot of money through corrupt ways. But those were all small affairs that Master Li chose to ignore. Furthermore, it happened seven years ago. As for ¡®Teng Jia Vige¡¯, there were countless viges in this world with a simr name, such as ¡®Li Jia Vige¡¯ and ¡®Wang Jia Vige¡¯. How could Qin San remember?

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Qin San pulled out the flying knife from his wrist and pressed his acupoint to stop the bleeding. Stepping two steps forward to stand beside his two martial brothers, he shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t even know you!¡±

    ¡°Young Sovereign, you heard that, right? Master Li said with a low voice.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan moved instantly, creating a breeze in the room, the two martial brothers beside Qin San changed their facial expression. ¡°You are seeking death!¡± They pointed the swords in their hands as they shouted, but after two ¡°peng!¡± ¡°peng!¡± sounds, they flew backwards.

    Once theynded on the ground heavily with blood dripping from their mouths, the two crawled up with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Expert!¡± The two martial brothers were both of the postliminary realm that didn¡¯t think they could survive one round against Teng Qingshan even when holding long swords. They didn¡¯t know that Teng Qingshan was originally a grandmaster of the Xing Yi Martial Arts that was extremely proficient at close-quartersbat, even without weapons.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s keen eyesight, he could direct two smashing fists and maximize the two persons¡¯ injuries.

    ......

    Without his martial brothers beside him, Qin San didn¡¯t know what to do!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qin San frenziedly thrusted his perfectly fine left hand like a steel w, stabbing it towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s head. No one doubted that Qin San¡¯s fingers could stab through a person¡¯s skull.

    Teng Qingshan extended his hand, grabbed Qin San¡¯s wrist, and twisted!

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Qin San bent his waist, his face turning pale because of the pain. ¡°Who are you! I don¡¯t know you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know us?¡± Teng Qing Shan started at him emotionlessly. ¡°Seven years ago! You ordered 182 Frost Jade Sabers and gave us ten thousand taels of silver. Thirty men from our Teng Jia Vige delivered them to Yi Ciy¡¯s Yangzhou Merchant Guild. Do you remember now?¡±

    Qin San¡¯s eyes popped out like small balls. ¡°Those dead vigers?¡±

    In Qin San¡¯s eyes, that group of vigers had already been killed by bandits a long time ago. Even though the bandits didn¡¯t seed and instead were killed, no one had delivered the news to Qin San.

    ¡°Haha, the dead vigers?¡± Teng Qingshan sneered. ¡°Yes, yes, we almost died. Luckily... those bandits weren¡¯t great at fighting. They couldn¡¯t kill us, and in reverse, they were killed by our nsmen. But we knew...that it was you! You leaked information to the bandits, saying that we had ten thousand taels of silver, right?!¡±

    Qin San¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    Teng Qinghu also snarled, ¡°You bastard! Back then when we went to Yangzhou Merchant Guild, I knew you weren¡¯t a good person. Frost Jade Sabers, you told your master one saber was worth a hundred and fifty taels of silver, but you gave us only one hundred. Later, you purposely used inner strength to break one in order frame us so that you wouldn¡¯t have to give us the ten thousand taels!¡±

    ¡°You f*cking are a big figure? An inner strength expert? You couldn¡¯t let go of your money, so you took it out on us poor vigers! I will never forget that fight with the bandits! Second Uncle¡¯s life was wasted, and now he often sits on the side of the practice room, nkly looking at the other nsmen practice spear techniques, secret wiping away his tears! You motherf*cker, it was all you!¡± Teng Qinghu was practically growling.

    Other than Teng Qinghu¡¯s growl, everyone else quieted down.

    Everyone now understood how the incident had transpired.

    ¡°It¡¯s them, Father, they are that group of vigers,¡± Li Qingyu quietly said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Master Li¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t pleasant.

    Mater Li knew that his guard Qin San¡¯s hands weren¡¯t clean. However, this Qin San was very smart; he understood what kind of people he could afford to offend and what kind of people he couldn¡¯t. Qin San had worked for him for all these years, and he had never caused any major problems.

    Master Li never cared.

    Who would know....

    From that group of poor vigers back then, two experts would actually emerged. So, the poor vigers¡¯ revenge had finally arrived.

    ¡°This, must be brother Teng.¡± Master Li smile and said, ¡°I understand the whole incident, and it was all my guard¡¯s fault. However, what happened back then can¡¯t be undone. I hope brother Teng can do me a favor and spare his life. I will make sure topensate you nicely.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan turned around and looked at Master Li, he sneered coldly.

    ¡°Master Li, if I killed your daughter and son-inw and gave you some money inpensation, would you be satisfied?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at him. At the same time, a flying knife appeared in his left hand.

    Master Li became startled.

    He didn¡¯t doubt that Teng Qingshan was about to throw the flying knife.

    ¡°This....¡± Master Li hesitated.

    ¡°So, you¡¯d better shut up.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight was sharp and cold. He turned around and looked at the Qin San, whose wrist he had cut with his flying knife. ¡°Qin San, in your eyes back then, the poor vigers were ants that you could step on if you wished. Today in my eyes, you are the ant. Right now, I want to step on you!¡±

    The siblings, Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing, were quietly watching this scene.

    Zhuge Qing was scared; she never expected that Teng Qingshan, who was always smiling, polite, and steady, had a side that could be this terrifying and heartless.

    Zhuge Yun, however, was the opposite. His eyes were shing with the light of excitement.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The other two martial brothers both yelled. One of them, named ¡®Qin Da¡¯, even yelled, ¡°Brother Teng, my junior brother was wrong for this incident, but please spare his life. He is our Gold Sword n¡¯s disciple, so if you kill him, you will be our enemy. Even if he were to die, it should be taken care of within our n. Please...¡±

    Qin San¡¯s eyes still showed his hope to survive.

    ¡°Qingshan, kill him. Even when I¡¯m dreaming, all I can think of is killing this bastard!¡± Teng Qinghu yelled. Teng Qingshan extended his left arm and grabbed Qin San¡¯s throat.

    ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Qin San¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Qin San heartlessly and exerted force from his fingers.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    It was the sound of bones cracking!

    Qin San desperately tried to breathe, but he could no longer do so. His face was ghostly pale, his eyes containing a myriad of emotions: unwillingness, fear, and hatred. Soon after, his eyespletely dimmed. When Teng Qingshan let go, Qin San fell to the ground softly.

    He was dead!

    ¡°You, you...¡± The two martial brothers were obviously indignant.

    ¡°I will kill my enemies myself. I have no need for your Gold Sword n¡¯s help!¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the two coldly. ¡°If any of you from the Gold Sword n wants to look for revenge, I will be avable at any time! Qinghu, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Teng Qinghu nced at Qin San¡¯s body, which was lying on the floor. He furiously spat and cursed, ¡°Piece of dog sh*t!¡± and then followed Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu turned around and walked towards the door. When they were halfway to the door, Teng Qingshan suddenly stopped. Turning around, he looked at the two martial brothers and said, ¡°By the way, when your Gold Sword n looks for revenge, don¡¯t mistake the wrong person! Listen carefully! My name is Teng Qingshan!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 17: The Sixth Stage

    Book 3 Chapter 17 The Sixth Stage

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu walked towards the door.

    Standing in front of the door, the Young Sovereign Zhuge Yun looked at the two Qin brothers with a ridiculing smile as he spoke, ¡°Gold Sword n? Haha... you actually have the audacity to threaten my Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s members? ¡°Even the Gold Sword n¡¯s leader wouldn¡¯t dare speak such words in the territory of the Gui Yuan Sect, much less you two junior disciples.¡± A faint smile appeared on his face.

    The eldest of the Qin brothers froze.

    ¡°This...Young...Young Sovereign...¡± Qin Er stammered with the urge to speak but had no idea what to say.

    ¡°Young Sovereign, these two young fellows were being immature. They said it in order to save their martial brother, since in this world, family is the most important! Regarding this matter, Qin San wasn¡¯t being reasonable, so there¡¯s no one to me for his death. I hope the Young Sovereign won¡¯t me us for this.¡± Master Li hastily said at that moment.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    The Young Sovereign Zhuge Yun sneered coldly and turned his head, leaving with Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu, and his sister.

    The shabby, private room then became silent.

    ¡°You two were reckless!¡± Master Li¡¯s face fell as he rebuked Qin Da and Qin Er. ¡°Qin San¡¯s hands weren¡¯t clean. He provoked someone, so it wouldn¡¯t matter if he died! Don¡¯t you two notice whom you¡¯re speaking to before you talk big?! That was the Gui Yuan Sect! Your Gold Sword n¡¯s days had been leisurely and carefree. Do you think your enemies were not powerful enough? Or do you think it was easy for Old Brother Wang to support the Gold Sword n? If we fall afoul with the Gui Yuan Sect because of you two...I am afraid the Gold Sword n won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡±

    Qin Da and Qin Er immediately broke out in a cold sweat.

    In the nine prefectures, the sects also had high and low rankings.

    There were eightrge sects in the nine prefectures, and each sect was unquestionably extremely powerful.

    As for the Gui Yuan Sect, it was able to rule a single County and had been passed down for over a thousand years. The Gui Yuan Sect was deeply-rooted and firmly nted. With Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong, who was an extremely powerful expert in the nine prefectures....The Gui Yuan Sect is considered a great sect in the nine prefectures.

    Among the thirteen counties of Yangzhou, the nine counties controlled by Qing Hu Ind plus the two counties controlled by the Gui Yuan Sect and the Tie Yi Hall were considered slightly more peaceful. On the other hand, thend of the other two counties were extremely chaotic.

    In Xuyang County, there were over ten small sects, and there were many forces filled with bandits.

    Those sects who had a long lifespan were established for at least a hundred years while those who had a short lifespan were destroyed within ten years. New sects would then be established again. When these sects are beingpared with the Gui Yuan Sect, it would be like ants beingpared with an elephant. The difference was really toorge. Although the Gold Sword n is considered a rather powerful sect in the Xuyang County, it was still far-off whenpared with the Gui Yuan Sect.

    Because the Gold Sword n didn¡¯t even have a single expert.

    ¡°Qin Da,¡± Liu Rufeng furrowed his brow and said, ¡°In the past, I have always thought of you as sensible when doing things; why were you so foolish today?! Regarding Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, I think unless you ask the leader of the Gold Sword n himself toe help, otherwise, I am afraid no one can defeat him!¡±

    Liu Rufeng was the core disciple of the Qing Hu Ind.

    However, he had heard of the names of some famous experts in the Qing Hu Ind, especially the Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong. Who would provoke Zhuge Yuanhong of the nine prefectures?

    Qin Da replied helplessly with a sad expression. ¡°Although third brother¡¯s character was slightly bad, he had practiced martial arts with me since we were young. It had been more than a dozen years, creating a deep bond between us. When that Teng Qingshan wanted to kill third brother, I was worried, and so I said it that way. I just hoped he could have given our Gold Sword n some face and spared third brother¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s and my fault for being weaker.¡± A sense of sadness appeared on Qin Er¡¯s face as he said these words.

    Master Li lowered his head and nced at Qin San, who had already died, and let out a sigh. He then spoke, ¡°Enough is enough, give Qin San a grand burial, and let this thing go. Never mention this again! That Teng Qingshan is so young but so powerful and has a deep connection with the Young Sovereign. I am afraid he will be ced in a high position in the future. It would be better not to offend him!¡±

    At this point, Master Li and his whole familypensated Canvass Lunar restaurant some silver and returned home.

    Teng Qingshan and the other three walked along the main center street, passed the bridge over the canal, and walked along the east river embankment of the Yu Yang Grand Canal.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a day in the life of amoner was like this.¡± During the journey, Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing asked the two for some stories that happened in the Teng Jia Vige. Zhuge Yun then said full of scorn, ¡°It was good those people were killed. Those kinds of scumbags deserve death!¡±

    ¡°Young Sovereign...¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth.

    Zhuge Yun said unsatisfyingly, ¡°Big brother Teng, I called you brother. I really don¡¯t like people calling me Young Sovereign. Yeah. It would be fine if you called me Xiao Yun.

    Teng Qingshan froze for a second and immediately shed a smile, ¡°Alright. Xiao Yun, I would like to inquire about this Gold Sword n....Where is this n from that it would dare to say such threatening words?¡±

    The house has its rules, and the military has its rules!

    During the celebratory dinner on the first day after Teng Qingshan joined the ck Armored Army, the army brothers all told Teng Qingshan the rules of the ck Armored Army.

    The rules are simple!

    When getting into fights outside, whether you are being reasonable or not, win the fight first! No matter what, don¡¯t ruin the name of the ck Armored Army!

    The words said were this straightforward!

    However, secretly, the ck Armored soldiers thought of it this way¡ª¡ªas long as it wasn¡¯t against the members of the eight great sects, the members of the other sects could be beaten first regardless of the consequences. At least they still needed to give the eight great sects some face. As for that Qing Hu Ind, since it upied thend of the nine counties, it was a lot stronger than the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°I have never heard of this sect.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he mocked himself. During the first day he entered the ck Armored Army, Teng Qingshan remembered the names of the eight sects of the nine prefectures!

    ¡°That is just a small sect from Xuyang County!¡± Zhuge Yun said uncaringly. He then continued to exin, ¡°In the region of Yangzhou and in the eleven counties controlled by Qing Hu Ind, the Tie Yi Hall, and the Gui Yuan Sect, it was forbidden for others to establish sects. Therefore, the two remaining counties had many kinds of small sects. However, those sects were just small and weak sects. As for the Gold Sword n....Humph...if we wanted to obliterate it, just leading a unit of men would be enough to destroy itpletely with ease.

    ¡°Oh. That sect is from Xuyang County.¡± Teng Qingshan said in realization.

    Gong Yangqing was from Xuyang County.

    Xuyang County and Tiannan County were considered the most chaotic counties of Yangzhou.

    Under normal circumstances, it was rare for disciples from arge sect to descend into bing a guard in the house of a wealthy merchant. Because for sects like Qing Hu Ind and Gui Yuan Sect, the government was always a powerful alternative for its disciples.

    Being a government official obviously looked more appropriate than being a guard.

    ¡°A small sect of the Xuyang County dared to be so arrogant?¡± Teng Qinghu red.

    ¡°Big Brother Qinghu, those two were just the junior disciples of the Gold Sword n who didn¡¯t know their own positions.¡± Zhuge Yun humphed and continued saying, ¡°My father often said that no matter who the members of our Gui Yuan face, win the fight first! As long as they¡¯re not doing some evil thing, the Gui Yuan Sect will support them!¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed as he listened.

    These were the words that only a truly great sect would dare to say!

    ¡°By the way,¡± Zhuge Yun suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°Big brother Teng, when you defeated the two people today, you dashed before them in a sh and sted them away before they even had a chance to block. Those two should have been First Rated Warriors. The strength and speed that Big Brother Teng showed were stronger than the strength and speed you showed yesterday.¡±

    During thepetition for the centurions, Teng Qingshan relied on a long spear from the beginning to the end. His strength and speed were quite ordinary. However, when facing the two First Rated Warriors today, Teng Qingshan¡¯s bare hands showed an overwhelming advantage.

    ¡°Oh, this was thanks to that ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Zhuge Qing, who had been quietly observing nearby, spoke with a slightly surprised tone, ¡° ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·? ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· of the ck Armored Army? How did your improvement in ability have anything to do with that?¡±

    ¡°I practiced this ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· to the sixth stage; therefore, my explosive force and speed experienced great improvement.¡± Teng Qingshan answered directly.

    ¡°Ah! Zhuge Yun yelled in surprise.

    ¡°The sixth stage?¡± Zhuge Qing was shocked. But because her face was covered by a veil, Zhuge Qing¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    ¡°Qingshan, you...you have reached the sixth stage?¡± Teng Qinghu was also surprised.

    ¡°Only a day has passed.¡± Zhuge Yun could hardly believe it.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes. Although it was just a day, but....my eight extraordinary meridians are mostly opened. Therefore, I practiced to the sixth level in one breath. There is no problem. However...this ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· is powerful indeed. It improved my ability a lot of!¡±

    Zhuge Yun suddenly realized something, but he was even more surprised.

    ¡°Brother, we have arrived at the north gate.¡± Zhuge Qing said.

    When they first entered the sect for the examination, Teng Qingshan came in from the west gate. However, they were returning home from the north gate of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I really admire you more and more. Yes....My sister and I will be returning to our residence. Big brother Teng and Big brother Qinghu also have to go back to the barracks. Let us separate here.¡± Zhuge Yun said with a smile. Immediately after he spoke his words, the two siblings left.

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the view of Zhuge Yun¡¯s back as it gradually disappeared.

    ¡°He now knows that I have practiced to the sixth stage....This news will probably be delivered to Zhuge Yuanhong very quickly!¡± Teng Qingshan thought silently as he said to himself, ¡°In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes, my background is clean and is worth the price to be invited to their side. I guess they will make their move soon!¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately turned his head and walked towards the barracks of the ck Armed Army with Teng Qinghu.

    ......

    Today was the day to kill Qin San; therefore, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Because this was the world of the warriors! Fighting and killing happened very often. It was normal for the disciples of those small sects to die. Especially since Teng Qingshan was a member of the Gui Yuan Sect, how could the Gold Sword n have the audacity to provoke him?

    Venturing in the nine prefectures, Teng Qingshan also thought about the security problems of Teng Jia Vige.

    If it¡¯s any of the ordinary sects, Teng Qingshan did not fear them!

    Because even the warriors in the postliminary realm would die easily when they went against an army of thousand people, especially an encirclement filled with heavy armored warriors.

    For example, the third leader of the Tie Shan Gang was a warrior that had reached the pinnacle of the postliminary realm, but he was killed by the attacks of the White Horse Battalion. Although the warriors practiced their inner strength, their bodies were still very weak. Two fists couldn¡¯t win against four hands, and a warrior besieged by a powerful army wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.

    The Teng Jia Vige of today possessed hundreds of heavy armored warriors and archers. With such forces, even mounted bandits wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them.

    The three thousand bandits of the Yan Shan Gang had been massacred to the point that the remaining members fled.

    Ordinary warriors of the postliminary realm didn¡¯t dare to provoke a vige like this, and they could already be considered a powerful gang.

    Among the warriors that have reached the postliminary realm...besides Teng Qingshan, that monster, I am afraid there probably isn¡¯t anyone that is able to battle against over a thousand courageous men!

    ......

    As Teng Jia Vige itself was very powerful, Teng Qingshan had nothing to fear....In the nine prefectures, fighting between one another rarely involved the ns. If Teng Qingshan was unable to kill a person, then would he try to obliterate the person¡¯s n?

    This kind of thing.... Except for some insane person, other would don¡¯t think of doing that.

    Because it would cause the whole world to despise you.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 18: A move of heart?

    Book 3 Chapter 18 A move of heart?

    Zhuge Yun he and his sister Zhuge Qing, who had already taken off her veil, were walking on a small path within the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Sister,¡± Zhuge Yun shouted, but Zhuge Qing didn¡¯t respond.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Zhuge Yun tried again.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Only just now had Zhuge Qing woken up from her daydream, noticing her brother¡¯s smiling gaze. Thinking about what happened a moment ago, she couldn¡¯t help but blush a bit and asked, ¡°Brother, why are you shouting?¡±

    ¡°What were you just daydreaming about, you only heard me after shouting a few times,¡± Zhuge Yun chuckled.

    ¡°Just now, I ...... ¡° Zhuge Qing cheek started to turn red.

    Zhuge Yun whispered, ¡°Little girl, could it be that you have a crush on a young genius ? Could it be Big brother Teng?¡± Zhuge Qing blushed so much that it seemed blood was about to ooze out of her cheeks. She replied, somewhat ashamed and angry, ¡°Brother, leave me alone.¡± Actually, with Zhuge Qing¡¯s age, she would be an adult after the Yearly Ceremony and was in the period where a young girl started to fall in love.

    Zhuge Qing¡¯s standard was really high due to having a talented big brother like Zhuge Yun. She didn¡¯t pay any attention to other ordinary youths from the sect.

    When Teng Qingshan went out andpeted for the centurion position, Zhuge Qing had already noticed Teng Qingshan. This time she came because they invited Teng Qingshan for dinner. The important thing was......This time when Teng Qingshan killed that Qin San, his fortitude overawed Zhuge Qing.

    Zhuge Qing didn¡¯t know if it was due to fear or some other factor, but Teng Qingshan had made a deep impression in her heart.

    If talking about filling in love, it would be a bit too early.

    However, in Zhuge Qing¡¯s heart there was at least Teng Qingshan¡¯s shadow.

    ¡°It seems I guessed correctly. No wonder, it wouldn¡¯t be strange to like an outstanding hero like big brother Teng. These martial sisters in the Gui Yuan Sect already came to ask me about Big brother Teng, the 16 years old First Rated Warrior.

    Sister, you must be careful. If Big brother Teng got taken away, it would be toote to regret.¡± Zhuge Yun teased with a smile.

    ¡°Humph, brother always likes to tease me. ¡°Zhuge Qing turned her head and intentionally avoided Zhuge Yun, but there were some doubts in her heart: ¡°Do I really love Big brother Teng?¡±

    Love was always a confusing matter.

    Whether it was real love, was very difficult to determine.

    At that moment, many thoughts gushed out of Zhuge Qing¡¯s heart and it became very chaotic.

    ¡°Where did you both go sote?!¡± At this time, a familiar voice resounded from the distance.

    When Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing turned their heads to have a look, they saw Zhuge Yuanhong wearing a white gown while sitting in front a checkerboard. He sat there alone, holding a Chinese chess manual, and in front of him the checkerboard was arranged with aplexyout of pieces.

    ¡°Father!¡± Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing shouted while simultaneously walking towards him.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re ying chess again. I¡¯ll massage your shoulders.¡±Zhuge Qing ran behind Zhuge Yuanhong and started to massage Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s back.

    ¡°Yun¡¯er, where did you go?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked with a smile.

    Zhuge Yuanhong, was a rtively benevolent father. Although his son and daughter were always a bit awed in front of their father, they were usually very yful around him.

    ¡°Sister and I went and invited Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu to go out for dinner.¡± Zhuge Yun said before he reluctantly continued, ¡°However, I never would have expected that we would encounter trouble during the middle of our dinner. Brother Teng Qingshan ran into an old foe and killed him out of anger.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change in the slightest and said with a faint smile, ¡°Let me hear this story in more detail.¡±

    ¡°Father, it was like this.¡± Zhuge Yun immediately started to tell the story and Lady Qing who was massaging their father¡¯s shoulders would add details her brother missed from time to time. In a few minutes, they had told the whole story.

    Zhuge Yuanhong listened, before nodding and saying: ¡°Teng Qingshan¡¯s killing intent was really decisive!¡±

    Regarding the so-called Gold Sword n, Zhuge Yuanhong didn¡¯t care in the slightest ......In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes, that Gold Sword n was nothing more than an ant that he could trample to death. It wasn¡¯t worth ruining his mood thinking about them.

    ¡°By the way, father.¡± Lady Qing continued, ¡°When Big brother Teng killed that man called Qin San today, he easily defeated that man¡¯s two fellow apprentices. Afterward we asked Big brother Teng ...... and unexpectedly, we¡¯ve found that he¡¯s already reached the sixth level of Vigor of the Reckless Bull!¡±

    ¡°What sister said is true.¡± Zhuge Yun said excitedly, ¡°It was indeed the sixth stage. In merely one days time, he¡¯s already achieved the sixth stage of Vigor of the Reckless Bull. Teng Qingshan said that he¡¯s opened most of the eight extra meridians, and that¡¯s why he could cultivate so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong eyes lit up.

    Lady Qing continued: ¡°If big brother Teng and big brother Yue Songpeted now, big brother Teng would definitely defeat big brother Yue Song with ease.¡± Immediately, a hint of cunningness shed in Lady Qing¡¯s eyes, before whispering, ¡°Father, Big brother Teng has already reached the sixth stage and that stone only has the first six stages of the secret technique. Shouldn¡¯t we give Big brother Teng the cultivation methods for the remaining three stages?¡±

    Zhuge Yun shot a look at his younger sister and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s right father. Big brother Teng doesn¡¯t have a secret technique to cultivate and his strength can¡¯t improve. It is a waste of time.¡± Zhuge Yun also said.

    ¡°It seems that you two have a pretty good rtionship with Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°However, the Vigor of the Reckless Bull is a medium Human ss secret technique of my Gui Yuan Sect! The first six stages are avable to the public, but thetter three can¡¯t be easily made avable. After all, Teng Qingshan just entered my ck Armored Army. ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong continued, ¡°Once he¡¯s stayed in the ck Armored Army for several years, or contributed some great merit, we can talk about it again.¡±

    ¡°Several years? Contributed to some great merit?¡± Lady Qing was gentle and quiet in front of others, but in front of her father she liked to act like a spoiled princess, ¡°Doesn¡¯t father allow Yue Song to read all our Human ss secret techniques? He also just entered the sect.¡±

    ¡°He is he, and Teng Qingshan is Teng Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong intentionally didn¡¯t agree since Yue Song was Wei Wuya¡¯s disciple. Zhuge Yuanhong was entrusted him by Wei Wuya, therefore he would of course give the warmest hospitality towards Yue Song, who was also a junior nephew.

    Lady Qing stood there sullen and deliberately didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Oh, it seems like my baby daughter has taken a liking to that Teng Qingshan. If it¡¯s like that......Yun¡¯er, you apany Qing Qing and go to the secret chamber to take out aplete copy of Vigor of the Reckless Bull. Choose a time and give it to that Teng Qingshan!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong helplessly said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. If my daughter wants to give Teng Qingshan the secret technique and I don¡¯t give in, then in the future nobody would give her father a shoulder massage, ah.¡±

    TLN: Qing Qing is a nickname of Zhuge Qing

    ¡°Yes, Father!¡± Zhuge Yun readily replied.

    Lady Qing¡¯s face reddened a bit.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go back and sleep now.¡± Lady Qing quickly ran away and left.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll also go back first.¡± Zhuge Yun said and left as well.

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at his pair of children and a smile appeared on his face. He then looked in the direction of the ck Armored Army, ¡°That Teng Qingshan unexpectedly reached the sixth stage in one go. It seems I guessed right, he indeed had some fortuitous discovery and ate some nature¡¯s treasure with so much inner strength. That nature¡¯s treasure changed his constitution and helped him breaking through so many meridians...... I will just give you the Vigor of the Reckless Bull and see how far you can reach with it! Want to be my son-inw? Show me what you got!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong could no longer spend time on it, and immersed himself in his chess game.

    ......

    Late at night.

    Teng Qinghu was already asleep, but Teng Qingshan calmly sat cross-legged in the courtyard to meditate. He had already practiced the Internal Martial Arts to the pinnacle and whether it was his internal organs or his blood flow, Teng Qingshan could already control them perfectly. While in this calm state of meditation, his breathing was so weak that it was barely detectable and it slowed down to once a few minutes.

    While sitting cross-legged, it was like a spatial boundary. If he meditated for an hour, it was the same as catching up to 3-4 hours of sleep.

    When the darkness of the dawn broke and the first ray of light appeared between heaven and earth, Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    Teng Qingshan immediately got up to practice the Three Body Postures until tea time, before finally stopping: ¡°In the past, he achieved the Grandmaster Realm of Internal Martial Arts and everyone thought that it was the ultimate level. Founder Ji Jike created the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· so that he could advance further even after reaching the Grandmaster realm! Could I now be like founder Ji Jike, and use the previous people¡¯s foundation to create a stronger secret technique while improving the Internal Martial Arts¡¯ might?¡±

    Internal Martial Arts was Teng Qingshan¡¯s foundation.

    As of now, the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· was no longer useful to Teng Qingshan since his body strength had already reached a limit and was unable to improve again.

    ¡°Within the Three Postures of Xing Yi Martial Arts, I can only look for the answer within the Three Body Postures. However, how do I find it?¡± Teng Qingshan also felt that from evolving his spear arts, his Internal Martial Arts Realm would also improve to a point higher than he had ever reached in his past. However, this was temporarily unhelpful and didn¡¯t improve his physical qualities.

    ¡°Forget it, nobody was able to break through and reach a higher realm of Internal Martial Arts for thousands of years. This cannot be rushed! To enhance my strength, the only method is to improve my inner strength!¡± Teng Qingshan knew this very clearly.

    Now he cultivated the Vigor of the Reckless Bull to the sixth stage.

    With his meridians¡¯ capacity, he had an explosive force of 30,000 Jin. In addition, with his powerful arm strength of 180,000 Jin, his would be able to burst out 200,000 Jin from his arms bybining both inner strength and physical strength.

    Regarding powerful warriors.

    Most are rtively weak and those with 1,000-2,000 Jin of physical strength would be counted as quite strong, but it could be ignore whenpared to their inner strength. However, Teng Qingshan was the opposite, since his body was stronger.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I have only the first six stages of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull! I don¡¯t know when I can get thest three stages.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ......

    That same morning, the sergeants of the ck Armored Army started their morning practice after breakfast.

    ¡°He!¡± ¡°Ha!¡±

    The sergeants were wearing heavy armor and continuously stabbed out with their spears.

    Teng Qingshan was practicing his spear art beside his hundred man team; however it was different than his sergeants. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, the long spear was as fast as lightning and left dozens of after images in it¡¯s wake. One spear shadow after another appeared and it was as if the Reincarnation Spear existed endlessly.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    The sergeants who were practicing suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head to look at the sergeants and one of them pointed at a ce far off in the distance: ¡°My Lord, there!¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned his head to look and saw that Zhuge Qing, who was wearing a green gown, was waving at him from inside the school ground. Teng Qingshan put away his spear and walked towards her.

    ¡°Lady Qing, howe you¡¯vee here?¡± Teng Qingshan asked somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my brother.¡± Zhuge Qing said, ¡°He asked Father for this book of Vigor of the Reckless Bull yesterday to give to you. However, right now he is cultivating and doesn¡¯t have the time, therefore he made mee to give it to you. This is theplete book and has all nine stages.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 19: Reckless Bull Power Burst, Ninth Stage!

    Book 3 Chapter 19 Reckless Bull Power Burst, Ninth Stage!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I was free, so I came over.¡± Lady Qing revealed a smiled on her face and immediately took out the book from her bag to give it to Teng Qingshan. ¡°Here, for you!¡±

    Taking the book, Teng Qingshan could still feel some body heat radiating from the cover. When he looked down on this book, he noticed that there were five words on the cover: ¡°Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡±!

    He finally obtained it!

    Now that he received thest three stages of ¡°Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡±, he could improve his strength once more.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Lady Qing continued, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Big brother Teng¡¯s morning practice anymore. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Before Teng Qingshan even had time to say anything, Lady Qing had already dashed away. In the cold winter morning, Lady Qing¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind. Just looking at her sprint away in her robes was already a worldly pleasure.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and ced the secret technique manual in his bosom. He then turned his head to return to the school grounds in order to continue practicing his spear arts.

    Giving off furious roars, the sergeants of the ck Armored Army were training hard, but many of the centurions paused as they witnessed Teng Qingshan meeting Lady Qing before separating in different direction.

    ¡°Hey, did you see that? Lady Qing and brother Qingshan talking together. It seems......they are very close.¡±

    ¡°Haha, brother Qingshan is a young hero. From my point of view, Lady Qing and brother Qingshan fit each other well. Now the number one flower of Gui Yuan Sect will eventually fall for us, the sergeants of the ck Armored Army.¡±

    ......

    These centurions discussed with each other while smiling. Within the Gui Yuan Sect, many people pursued Zhuge Qing. The Gui Yuan Sect was mainly divided into their core disciples and the sergeants of ck Armored Army. Secretly, these two sides were also fighting to see which side would finally marry that beauty Lady Qing.

    ¡°Quiet down! This is the school ground, not your chitchatting ce!¡± A cold shout could be heard.

    When these centurions turned their heads to have a look, they noticed that it was lieutenant Bai Qi who had screamed.

    The centurions looked at each other and smirked twice, but they no longer said a word.

    Lieutenant Bai Qi shot a cold nce at Teng Qingshan and sneered. ¡°A poor punkes to my Gui Yuan Sect and seduces martial sister Qing Qing! It seems like I need to find an opportunity to make you understand your true status!¡± Among the numerous men who pursued Lady Qing, lieutenant Bai Qi was one of them.

    Most of the warriors who practiced inner strength had a long lifespan, and as a result, there were many thirty year-olds who weren¡¯t married yet.

    Among the fourmanders, Zhang Feng and the femalemander haven¡¯t gotten married yet.Lieutenant Bai Qi wasn¡¯t married either.

    During the morning practice, the weather was still pleasant, but after a short while, the weather got windy and murky. When Teng Qingshan left to eat lunch, feather-like snow floated down from the sky.

    ¡°An auspicious snow will bring a good harvest season! Getting heavy snow before the Yearly Ceremony is an auspicious sign.¡± As Teng Qingshan felt the ice-cold snowkes falling on his palm, joy emerged in his heart. He immediately nced at Teng Qinghu, who was right next to him, and said, ¡°Cousin, you seem to have something on your mind this morning. What are you thinking about?¡±

    Teng Qinghu lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Teng Qinghu suddenly became startled and lifted his head to look at Teng Qingshan ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°You still need to talk to me about what¡¯s bothering you. Two days ago, you wereughing happily, but looking at your current appearance, you have a preupied look. It¡¯s as if you have the words ¡°I am annoyed¡± written all over your face! What is it that you can¡¯t tell me? Say it, there¡¯s no need to keep it in your belly.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Teng Qinghu twitched and looked at Teng Qingshan with clenched teeth before asking, ¡°Qingshan, could it be that you like Lady Qing Qing?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    Where did thise from?

    Do I like Qing Qing?

    Teng Qinghu wiped his face and said, ¡°Ah, actually, it¡¯s nothing much! I will be open about it with you. After seeing Lady Qing Qing, I don¡¯t know what happened, but I started to like her. I also know that I am not worthy of her! Because of this, I kept it in my heart and didn¡¯t dare say how I felt! Today, when I saw Lady Qing Qinge looking for you, I confirmed that the Lady Qing Qing likes you. I am happy for you but also a bit ufortable in my heart.¡±

    ¡°However, Qingshan!¡± Teng Qinghu urgently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Anyways, I don¡¯t have the ability to marry a good girl like Lady Qing Qing. You need to bring our Teng Jia Vige honor and marry her.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded!

    ¡°Pa!¡± Teng Qingshan pped Teng Qinghu¡¯s head with his hand and cursed with a smile, ¡°Cousin, is your brain full of mud? I like Lady Qing? Who told you this?¡±

    ¡°Uh, you don¡¯t like such a good girl?¡± Teng Qinghu asked back.

    ¡°She is a good girl, but does everyone have to like her?¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and he immediately stared at Teng Qinghu. ¡°Cousin, you listen to me. As for this little girl, I didn¡¯t give any thoughts to her. You can certainly impress her with your battle prowess, giving you a good chance to obtain her hand in marriage. As for me ......Hmm, she is not to my liking.¡±

    Teng Qinghu blinked his eyes while staring at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back instead of stupidly standing here.¡± Teng Qingshan hugged Qinghu¡¯s shoulder, and the two cousins put their arms around each other¡¯s¡¯ shoulders. They walked towards their house in this heavy snow.

    ¡°I fell in love with Lady Qing?¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    Seeing this Lady Qing was like seeing his younger sister Qingyu. It was purely the feeling of an elder brother¡¯s for his younger sister. Moreover ......he lived for 29 years in his previous life and 16 years in his current life. He no longer had the mentality of a youngster. After having so many experiences, his mind was already firm like a stone. How could his heart be that easily moved? As for this type of innocent girls, Teng Qingshan did not hold them in his heart, nor did he have the urge to y around with them.

    Take a wife?

    If it wasn¡¯t for his father and mother¡¯s request, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t worry so much. Unless he met someone who truly moved him, he wouldn¡¯t marry otherwise.

    ......

    The snow was getting heavier and heavier. A thickyer of snow had already umted in Teng Qingshan¡¯s courtyard by the time the afternoon rolled by.

    While sitting cross-legged in the snow, Teng Qingshan was covered by ayer of snow.

    Inside the stable, his green Treading in Show Horse lifted its head and looked at Teng Qingshan, who was meditating nearby. It then lowered its head and continued to eat its hay.

    ¡°To cultivate inner strength, one needs to break open all of the body¡¯s channels and meridians. As more and more meridians opened, the cultivation speed would elerate faster and faster. Many people spent decades or hundreds of years but were still unable to open the hardest Conception and Governing Vessels. However, all of my eight auxiliary meridians, twelve main meridians as well as the numerous small meridians have all been opened. Compared to other cultivators, cultivating inner strength is much easier and rxing.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt rxed and satisfied in his heart.

    Cultivating inner strength was like a boundless tnd to him.

    In the futuristic world of his previous life, the most troublesome problem for transportation was building all the highways. Each highway consumed an endless manpower and material resources to construct, but after the highway was sessfully constructed, it would facilitate transportation and rapidly improve the economy. Opening the meridians was like the process of building highways.

    It was the most troubling, but for Teng Qingshan, the highway was already built from the start. The transport cargo, which was inner strength, could be transported quickly and easily.

    ¡°Eighth stage!¡± Teng Qinghai had already started cultivating the eighth stage of the technique method.

    Within his body, inner strength billowed and circted through each acupuncture point. A numb feeling was spreading throughout the body.

    ¡°While cultivating the eighth stage, the speed of refining the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth is hundreds of times faster than using when I used Xing Yi Martial Arts. It seems that even if I consume all my inner strength, I would only need several hours topletely recover it.¡± Teng Qingshan cried in grief, ¡°During my previous life, inner strength was regarded as a treasure and be wasted. I had to refine it from my body and blood. But in this world, inner strength isn¡¯t valuable at all!¡±

    Unconsciously.....

    Teng Qingshan entered the ninth stage of Vigor of the Reckless Bull!

    Inner strength was like a flood that crossed the eight enormous and powerful auxiliary meridians. The most difficult part of breaking through to the ninth stage opening the Conception and Governing Vessels.

    ¡°The numb feeling is getting more and more intense! I didn¡¯t expect that using my inner strength to stimte my acupuncture points and meridians could actually strengthen them while making them more tenacious.¡± Teng Qingshan cultivated ording to the secret book and continued stimting his acupuncture points. He surrounded them with inner strength and slowly rubbed against them, fearing that he would injure them if he wasn¡¯t gentle enough.

    ording to the secret book, once an acupuncture point was injured, the cirction of inner strength would slow down excessively every time it reached that point.

    ¡°Acupuncture point? If the meridians are the highways, then these points are like a bridge to cross the river from the highway! Once the bridge is damaged, then the speed of crossing the river would slow down. Once the bridge is broken, the entire highway needs to be abandoned.¡± Teng Qingshan felt that his inner strength was umting rapidly, bing increasingly vigorous.

    A massive amount of inner strength rushed towards his Dantian, which acted like a bottomless pit, unceasingly absorbing the inner strength.

    After a prolonged period of time, Teng Qingshan felt as if his Dantian was full and unable to store any more inner strength.

    ¡°Ah, full?¡± Teng Qingshan secretly sighed, ¡°ording to the Vigor of the Reckless Bull, the Dantian is small during the early stages of inner strength cultivation. The longer I trained, the bigger the Dantian would grow. One day, the Dantian would reach a limit and be unable to expand again. However, I am still a bit away from my Dantian¡¯s limit.¡±

    The Dantian¡¯s size had a limit, which also limited the amount of inner strength it could store. It was by no mean inexhaustible.

    Because of this, the warriors would exhaust their inner strength will fighting.

    However, along with cultivation, the Dantian would gradually erge. It resembled a person¡¯s stomach; the more food a stomach ate, the more it could hold in the future. Of course there was a limit! Once the limit was reached, even if he cultivated more, it would be unable to expand any further.

    ......

    In the snowy courtyard, the cross-legged Teng Qingshan turned into a snowman.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood up, causing the snow on his body to fall down.

    ¡°Ninth stage? I managed reached the ninth stage so easily. For me, the ninth stage is the most important because it grants me a method to to burst out with inner strength!¡± With one thought, the inner strength in his Dantian suddenly erupted. It fiercely rushed along the eight auxiliary meridians and immediately emerged from the meridian on his right arm.

    ¡°Urgh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expressionpletely changed as he felt an extremely sharp pain from his meridians. The inner strength quickly dispersed from the minor meridians within his arm.

    ¡°Chi, chi!¡±

    Some inner strength shot on the snow, digging small holes.

    ¡°So dangerous.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned pale.

    Just now, he used the eighth stage to circte inner strength through his eight auxiliary meridians and shoot it out from his arm. However, his arm meridian¡¯s capacity to withstand inner strength was inferior to his eight auxiliary meridians. The inner strength cirction was so strong that it almost ruptured Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm meridian. Fortunately, he had already opened all the meridians, so he immediately managed to disperse the inner strength through several minor meridians.

    ¡°My meridians are too wide, and although I can instant release out a lot of inner strength, I have too few meridians on my arms, like a cannon opening that is too small! There is a lot of ammunition, but they are unable shoot out instantaneously! What a pity.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled helplessly.

    Earlier, when he used the sixth stage, the flow of inner strength was less strong, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm meridians were still able to endure. However, that was no longer possible.

    ¡°It seems what was written in the secret manual for Vigor of the Reckless Bull was right. I need to spend more time to widen and nourish my meridians,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ......

    In theing days, Teng Qingshan stayed in the ck Armored Army leisurely and carefree. Besides practicing his spear arts, he asionally led his sergeants and trained them in horse-riding. For the rest of the time, he would mostly cultivate Vigor of the Reckless Bull to nurture his meridians. As time went by, Teng Qingshan¡¯s meridians were gradually bing wider and more tenacious.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 20: Summoned Late At Night

    Chapter 20 Summoned Late At Night

    The day of the Yearly Ceremony soon arrived. On that evening, Teng Qingshan truly understood just how many Gui Yuan Sect Disciples there actually were!

    Numbering over ten thousand, the core and outer disciples of the ck Armored Army and Gui Yuan Sect were divided into three massive groups. They gathered in thergest school ground of the ck Armored Army. Under the lead of the Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong, and many elders, the crowd of over ten thousand people started the Yearly Ceremony, worshipping Emperor Yu!

    Then, the excitingpetition began! Rewards would also be given to the winner of thepetition.

    However.....

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t join the Yearly Ceremony Competition, as the one in the limelight was the Young Sovereign, Zhuge Yun. Zhuge Yun¡¯s Azure Lightning Sword Technique possessed extremely great power and continuously defeated more than ten people. Because Yue Song participated in the end, Zhuge Yun was forced to use the Nine Lightning Sword Technique, and actually defeated Yue Song!

    In the blink of an eye, two months had passed since Teng Qingshan had joined the ck Armored Army. The dead of winter had passed, and the beginning of spring was now arriving.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Brother, you have to win this time!¡± Lady Qing shouted happily in the courtyard.

    ¡°I still think he¡¯s going to lose.¡± Teng Qinghu said as he smiled proudly.

    In the courtyard, Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yun were currently sparring. Zhuge Yun seemed to

    transform into an illusion as he moved at lightning speed around Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan only moved within an area of one Zhang, holding his spear with one hand as he blocked Zhuge Yun¡¯s lightning fast trenchant sword every single time.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ......

    The shing sounds of the long spear and trenchant sword were very concentrated.

    ¡°Such a fast sword,.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself in awe. ¡°With just the speed of his sword, he could be considered the number one of the younger generation in the Gui Yuan Sect. Plus, Xiao Yun¡¯s speed is as fast as mine when all of my physical strength is exerted.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body could be called monstrous. Even if Qingshan didn¡¯t perform Crossing World, just the extreme speed his body could achieve was already terrifying.

    Through this, one could see how amazing Zhuge Yun¡¯s speed is.

    ¡°Haha......Xiao Yun. Your Nine Lightning Sword Technique is indeed as fast as lightning and as fluid as water. It¡¯s also incorporated in your steps perfectly. Unfortunately, you couldn¡¯t break my spear arts. No matter how fast your movement speed is, how could it overtake the speed of my spear?¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said while he blocked, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any unique moves, you will still lose today!¡±

    This was the third time Zhuge Yun and Teng Qingshan hadpeted in secret.

    During the first two times, he lost. However, after every lost, Zhuge Yun would improve and be even stronger during the next fight. Unfortunately, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Transmutation Unity Law

    Defending Spear Art could be called a turtle shell.

    Whew!

    Zhuge Yun backed away rapidly and looked at Teng Qingshan solemnly as he spoke, ¡° Big brother Teng, the two previous fights with you caused me to sessfully cultivate my ¡°Nine Lightning Sword¡±. During this half a month, I have been learning One Line Sword. In Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Sword Arts, this is considered the supreme sword technique. I only have a limited understanding of it.

    However, you should be careful!¡±

    From Azure Lightning Sword Technique, Nine Lightning Sword, to One Line Sword; it was an advancing technique, progressing from one technique to another.

    The practitioner can only learn One Line Sword after the Nine Lightning Technique is achieved.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me then.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he umted strength for the next sh.

    Zhuge Yun held his three Chi long Azure Trenchant Sword and gathered momentum.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce and the three chi long sword disappeared from his hand. Teng Qingshan could only see a beam of azure light glowing in the front of him.

    Just this beam of azure light!

    ¡°Bang!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength instantly burst out and the long spear in his hand changed into a mirage!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The long spear sted away the Azure Trenchant Sword and touched Zhuge Yun¡¯s chest once.

    The Azure Trenchant Sword was thrown far away forcefully, and when it hit the wall, it caused the wall to shudder and a few cracks to appear. As for Zhuge Yun himself, after being touched by the spear, his whole body was thrown into the air by the powerful force. Crashing to the ground, Zhuge Yun stood up without any injuries. Teng Qingshan¡¯s control of his strength was very good, thus, Zhuge Yun was not wounded at all.

    ¡°The sword just now was so quick.¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly surprised as he said, ¡°I actually had to use more than twenty percent of my physical strength just then!¡±

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s sword was only a beam of azure light!

    It was so quick that Teng Qingshan had to use twenty percent of his strength just to allow his long spear to catch up to the sword.

    ¡°Brother, you lost again.¡± Lady Qing chuckled and said.

    ¡°The sword just now was so fast.¡± Teng Qinghu praised, ¡°¡°But Qingshan¡¯s spear is even quicker!¡±

    Zhuge Yun smiled helplessly and cast a nce at Teng Qingshan as he spoke, ¡°Big brother Teng, you really are a monster! I achieved understanding in both the Azure Lightning Sword Technique and Nine Lightning Sword and have scanty knowledge of the One Line Sword. The power required by this One Line Sword consumed a massive amount of my inner strength! And the speed of my Nine Lightning Sword was extremely fast, yet you could still resist it!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yun, your sword art is very terrifying indeed. If it was even faster, I¡¯m afraid that even I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Teng Qingshan praised, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I practiced the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go against that strike.¡±

    Zhuge Yun¡¯s sword was very fast indeed!

    ¡°My father said that among the sword arts of this world, only fast speed is unbreakable! Once I have seeded inprehending the One Line Sword, I will definitely be recorded in the seventy-two people of the Earthly Ranking!¡± Zhuge Yun said confidently.

    ¡°Only fast speed is unbreakable?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, yet he did not agreed with this point.

    Nothing is invincible or unbreakable. For a sword art to be extremely fast is indeed scary, but if the opponent¡¯s body is extremely strong and your strike can¡¯t even wound the opponent, how could you possibly win?

    Extreme Yang against extreme Yin. Extreme speed against an extremely strong defense......

    In this world, the paths are divided into millions and when each path reached the end, it would

    always be terrifying.

    ¡°When I can attain ten percent of my father¡¯s ability, then I can win against you and rule the world.¡± Zhuge Yun said.

    Zhuge Qing beside giggled and said, ¡°Brother, do you think you can catch up to father with your character? You don¡¯t even practice your sword for three hours everyday. You should go ask the martial uncles. When father was young, he practiced the sword everyday, and even slept with his sword in his arms! During that time, he was called the Sword Demon. Father is far more diligent than you. However, it¡¯s weird that father won¡¯t even touch sword now. All he does everyday is draw or y chess. Wouldn¡¯t father worry that his ability might decrease?¡±

    ¡°What do you know. Father¡¯s sword has reached an unfathomable level!¡± Zhuge Yun said with veneration in his eyes.

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart move.

    ¡°Just how strong is the Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong?¡± Teng Qingshan asked himself. Teng Qingshan really wanted to challenge Zhuge Yuanhong once. ¡°However, he is hiding his ability so deeply that I can¡¯t feel how powerful his ability actually is! But the strength Xiao Yun showed is already powerful enough. Then what about Sovereign? The innate expert?

    Teng Qingshan only admired Zhuge Yun¡¯s ability, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    Among the postliminary experts, no one could be considered his opponent. The only ones that could threaten him were the far more frightening innate experts.

    Although Teng Qingshan did desire to challenge the Sovereign, he didn¡¯t want to expose hisst trump card, therefore he could only endure this desire.

    ......

    During the night, Teng Qingshan was practicing his spear arts alone in his courtyard.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    His long spear transformed into an illusion and sped through the air at an extremely fast pace.

    ¡°This Pursuing Shadow Spear Arts was developed through the Smashing Fist. With wood as its element, it should grow continuously. This Pursuing Shadow Spear Technique not only has to be quick, it should have the conception of endless growth and continuous session.

    Teng Qingshan was gradually improving upon the three great spear arts, Pursuing Shadow Spear Technique, Transmutation Unity Law Spear Technique, and Toxic Dragon Drill Spear Technique.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Knocks on his door suddenly resounded.

    Teng Qingshan withdrew his spear and walked over to open the door. A male disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect stood outside the door.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, pleasee with me. The Sovereign requests your presence.¡± The disciple said.

    ¡°The Sovereign wants to see me?¡± Teng Qingshan asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The male disciple said as he nodded.

    Although he was suspicious, Teng Qingshan still followed the male disciple out of the room with his long spear in hand and they headed towards the region belonging to the core disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ......

    Outside Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study room.

    Teng Qingshan had already arrived outside the door and glimpses of light could be seening from inside the study. The male disciple then bowed and said, ¡°Sovereign, Teng Qingshan is here.¡± With this, the male disciple left.

    ¡°Qingshan,e in.¡± A calm voice resounded from within the study.

    ¡°What does this Zhuge Yuanhong want? To take me in as his disciple?¡± Teng Qingshan had doubts in the depths of his heart, but his actions showed no hesitation. He went directly forward and pushed open the door of the study.

    Creak!

    The door to the room opened and Teng Qingshan saw Zhuge Yuanhong sitting in front of his study desk, reading a thread-bound book. When Zhuge Yuanhong heard the sound of the door opening, he ced his book down and looked towards Teng Qingshan with a smile,¡±Oh. Qingshan, carrying your spear even when you¡¯re justing here to see me. Now this exins why you could attain such a high level in spear arts at such a young age.

    ¡°I, Qingshan, know nothing else but only to practice assiduously.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and nodded, ¡°Not proud or arrogant, very good! I was really surprised when I heard that you broke Little Yun¡¯s One Line Sword when youpeted with him. It looks like the burst of your inner strength has grown a lot more stronger than during thepetition for the position of the centurion. Regarding your ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·, what stage have you practiced to?¡±

    ¡°The eighth stage.¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    Of course Teng Qingshan had sessfully practiced all nine stages, but because of the meridians¡¯ limit, the burst of strength Teng Qingshan exerted by relying on the inner strength would equal to around fifty thousand jin of his physical strength.

    However, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t dare to tell Zhuge Yuanhong this.

    If he had said that all nine stages had been sessfully practiced, wouldn¡¯t that mean that his eight extraordinary meridians were all fully opened?

    ¡°Yes. Your eight extraordinary meridians are almost all opened. Only the Conception and Governing Vessels haven¡¯t opened..... It looks like... you encountered something very extraordinary in your past.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong praised. For someone to rely on himself to open this many meridians and only being at the age of seventeen is absolutely impossible.

    ¡°You have reached the eighth stage andbined with your spear arts, you should have the ability to be recorded in the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· of Prefectures.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong praised. He then continued saying, ¡°However, don¡¯t get too proud. Although your spear arts are very powerful, it seems like you have never learned the foundation of spear arts.

    With this, Zhuge Yuanhong threw the book in his hand towards Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan caught it with a dumbfounded expression and when he looked down, he saw that there were four words written on the cover of the book. ¡°Ardent me Spear Art.¡±

    ¡°This Ardent me Spear Art has a total of eighty-one techniques and each move is performed in cooperation with the inner strength. This can be considered a good human level secret martial arts. Learn the foundation of spear arts well. I believe this will also benefit your understanding of your own spear arts.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan was secretly delighted.

    His own spear arts were developed from the Five Elements Boxing, and he hadn¡¯t learned even one technique of the spear arts of this world.

    ¡°Thank you, Sovereign.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily said.

    ¡°Alright, do your best on practicing. If you do, you will be able to be recorded in the Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· and the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· which will reflect honor back onto the Gui Yuan Sect!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°By the way, your barrack¡¯s men will be heading to guard the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s gold mines at Huafeng City in a few days. You should prepare yourself first...... Plus, that Huafeng City is not far away from your hometown, Yi City. If there¡¯s a chance, you can go back and take a look.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 21: Obsessed

    Book 3 Chapter 21 Obsessed

    TLN: We changed the new spear technique to Ardent me Spear Art instead of Fiery Fire Spear Art. Also, we will use Training Field instead of School Ground after some feed back from some readers. Thank you for your support!

    ¡°Ah, you can leave now.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong faintly smiled.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± replied Teng Qingshan. He slightly bowed and quietly left the study, the door automatically closing behind him.

    ¡°Hm? Closing the door from a distance?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the door in surprise, ¡°I can¡¯t replicate this feat. A powerhouse of the Innate Realm is indeed extraordinary.¡± Although Teng Qingshan had an astonishing physical strength, it didn¡¯t have an effect on things in the distance.

    Not spending any more time thinking about it, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally able to go home!¡± Teng Qingshan was somewhat excited in his heart. He was an orphan in his previous life; but in this life, he had spent many years in Teng Jia Vige, already having gotten attached to the feeling of familial warmth. Teng Qingshan was already excited at the thought of going home, even though he had only left it for two months..

    Home is where the heart is, after all.

    ......

    After shoving open the front gate, Teng Qingshan looked at his cousin Teng Qinghu¡¯s room and saw there was still a light shining through the window: ¡°Is cousin still awake?¡± Thinking about it, Teng Qingshan walked towards the door and knocked: ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan,e in.¡±Teng Qinghu called.

    After opening the door, Teng Qingshan discovered his cousin covered in sweat and continuously walking around the room in a mysterious pattern. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan spoke with a smile, ¡°Cousin, this set of steps are the foundations of the Qing Gong ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·. They must be practiced until you know them by heart and only when these steps be as fluent as passing clouds or flowing water can it be Qing Gong.¡±

    The Qing Gong ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡· was divided into three stages, but the second and third stages could only be practiced once one had reached the Innate Realm.

    Teng Qingshan himself could only use the first stage.

    Just after Yearly Ceremony, in order for his cousin to have a skill that could save his life in an emergency, Teng Qingshan passed on the first stage of ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡· to him. After all, his cousin¡¯s inner and physical strength were only average. With this kind of strength, there was still arge distance between him and the First Rated Warriors.

    With this superior Qing Gong technique, he would have a little life insurance.

    However, no matter how strong the secret technique, it all depended on the individual. Teng Qingshan for example, being an expert with highprehension skills and his pure body strength gave him a terrifying speed. Added with Crossing Worlds, his Qing Gong was even more amazing. However when Teng Qinghu disyed it, it wascking by a huge portion.

    ¡°Qingshan, I have practiced these steps for a month and they still feel ufortable.¡± Teng Qinghu said as he finally stopped to rest.

    ¡°Ufortable? That¡¯s because you¡¯re still on a lower state of mind!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°If one day you don¡¯t feel these steps as ufortable, and actually find yourself enjoying them, then you will be able to walk with them unknowingly for a whole day. Not only would you not grow tired, your spirit would actually increase!. That is when you know the foundation of the first stage has been achieved.¡±

    Teng Qinghu stared at him and asked: ¡°Walking for a whole day and not growing tired? Instead my spirit would even increase? Is that really true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Teng Qingshan still remembered the first time he practiced the steps of Crossing Worlds in his previous life. He had quickly entered the perfect state and didn¡¯t grow tired.

    ¡°Cousin, I have great news to tell you.¡± A smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face when he thought of the prospect of going home.

    ¡°What great news?¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°In a few days, our battalion of men will leave for Huafeng city, to be a garrison in charge of guarding a gold mine! That Huafeng city is very close to our Yi City. Moreover, the road to Huafeng city will pass by Yi City. When that timees, we can use the opportunity to go home!¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°We guard the gold ore and can asionally go home.¡±

    ¡°Go home? Return to Teng Jia Vige?¡± Teng Qinghu felt extremely happy, ¡°That is truly great news!¡±

    Regardless of whether it was Teng Qingshan or Teng Qinghu, they had had always lived in Teng Jia Vige since birth and both had a deep attachment to their vige.

    ¡°Alright, cousin. You should practice for another hour before resting again.¡±Teng Qingshan said and immediately turned around to leave Teng Qinghu¡¯s room.

    ¡°An hour? No problem!¡± Teng Qinghu had already trained desperately hard during his childhood and his will was very strong. Of course he could still continue to do so.

    Teng Qingshan returned to his room and lit the oilmp.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡°

    With the oilmp lighting up the room, Teng Qingshan sat down and took out the secret technique ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡·from his bosom. On the cover there were fourrge characters ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· seeing this let Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart burst out in happiness. Immediately Teng Qingshan began to read through it and under the dim light of the oilmp, the handwriting could be seen clearly.

    Once Teng Qingshan started to read, he becamepletely immersed in it.

    He read one page after another.

    Some were full of handwriting, some with pictures of the spear art, and others with pictures depicting the meridians in the human body with inner strength running through them.

    ¡°It is pretty simr to Crossing Worlds, which stimted acupuncture points with inner strength to produce a strong explosive power!¡± With a few looks,bined with knowledge of the secret technique Crossing Worlds, Teng Qingshan immediately understood the Qing Gong within these spear arts.

    The acupuncture points on the human body are very amazing.

    Some acupuncture treatments and massages stimte the vital energy and blood, and cause them to circte throughout the body.

    As for this secret art, it simtes the acupuncture points from the internals through the inner strength. One must know that the acupuncture points of the human body are as numerous as the stars in the sky and there are also many hidden acupuncture points. When the acupuncture points are being simted, it is also very dangerous. Because people have different physical qualities, thus, the endurance capabilities of their acupuncture points is different.

    Once the acupuncture points are simted to beyond its limits, it would cause minor injuries like losing power greatly or major injuries like paralysis or death.

    The degree and order of the stimtion of the acupuncture points, the effect produced by the stimtion of certain acupuncture points, etc. All of those are veryplicated.

    For numerous years, for the sake of creating secret arts or techniques, countless geniuses have suffered from Qigong Deviation, their inner strength having been eradicated or even suffering to the point of death.

    ¡°Inparison to the ¡¶Crossing World¡·, the stimtion of acupuncture points of this ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· is obviously a lot easier and even the degree is a lot weaker.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he smiled, ¡°However, even if it is simple, it¡¯s still impossible for me to perform one.¡± Teng Qingshan still cherished this secret art since this is his first secret art on Spear Art.

    Creation can bebined.

    Controlling the inner strength during the practice of the spear art is not a simple thing.

    ¡°The power of every move of this spear art seems alright. I will try practicing the eighty-one techniques.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately went out of the house and entered the courtyard.

    With the Reincarnation Spear in one hand, Teng Qingshan began to seriously practice ording to the description of the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡·.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Once the long spear was used, the sounds of air exploding rang out. In cooperation with the inner strength, an immense power actually bursted out from the seemingly simple moves of the spear art. For example, when a back thrust was coordinated with the cirction of the inner strength, the invisibility and instant explosiveness of the back thrust would increase in power many times over.

    After performing each of the 81 techniques once, and having seriously studied the secret art¡¯s book, Teng Qingshan remembered almost all of the moves.

    He then performed the eighty one techniques in a single breath.

    Teng Qingshan did not stop, but instead continued practicing the eighty-one techniques and the second performance was obviously a lot easier and far more proficient. Teng Qingshan then practiced the 81 techniques a third time and this time, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡·had attained the conception of lifting heavy things with ease and convenience.

    Teng Qingshan withdrew his spear and stood still.

    ¡°Practicing this in one breath actually consumed thirty percent of my inner strength.¡± Though Teng Qingshan said these words, a smile appeared on his face. ¡°However, the inner strength incorporated with the moves really produces an immense power! Some could obviously be used on my Five Element Spear Art!¡±

    The Five Element Spear Art was created ording to the Five Element Boxing, one of Teng Qingshan¡¯s three techniques.

    When Pursuing Shadow, one of the three techniques, is performed, it¡¯s as quick as a mirage and fluid as water. This spear art is the one most suitable for group battles.

    ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯ Spear Technique, the second of Teng Qingshan¡¯s techniques, has the most incredible defense.

    Andstly, Toxic Dragon Drill. Teng Qingshan¡¯s most terrifying technique. Even the Flood Dragon¡¯s scales were pierced by Teng Qingshan when he used this technique.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear arts have nothing to do with the stimtion of acupuncture points.

    ¡°I can use the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡·¡®s method of increasing speed through the cirction of inner strength on the Pursuing Shadow Spear Technique and allow the speed of the Pursuing Shadow Spear Technique to be even faster!¡± Teng Qingshan felt great joy in his heart at the prospect of this. ¡°This ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· actually has eighty-one techniques. Most of these techniques have simr concepts and can bepletelybined into new moves.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had already reached an extremely high level in this realm.

    He had only practiced the technique a few times yet he had already realized that the moves of the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· were repetitive and could be totallybined to create new techniques.

    As he pondered this, time crept on and it was soonte at night.

    Finally, at midnight, Teng Qingshan began to rest. However, the second dawn broke, and night became morning, Teng Qingshan started to research the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· again. While this may seem easy, doing so was extraordinarily difficult! Teng Qingshan could easily tell that the concepts behind the eighty-one techniques of the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· could be divided into five or six types.

    However,bining them would be rather difficult.

    ......

    During the morning training, Teng Qingshan stood on the edge of the training field and held his Reincarnation Spear in his hands. He would asionally thrust his spear out over ten times in rapid session before shaking his head and falling deep into thought once more.

    ¡°What is Brother Qingshan doing?¡±

    ¡°No idea. I just called out to him and he didn¡¯t even react. He¡¯s totally obsessed with researching the spear arts.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Once Teng Qingshan became immersed in something, it would truly be entering a state of obsession. Everyday, besides eating and resting, he spent all his time on researching the Spear Arts. Teng Qingshan carefully researched every move of the 81 techniques, reflecting on that kind of conception repeatedly.

    ¡°This ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· has eighty one techniques and can be divided into five kinds of conceptions. If seeded, it should be able to bebined into five techniques!¡± During the evening, Teng Qingshan stood in his courtyard and a bright smile appeared on his face as he continued saying ¡°Talking about this... these five kinds of conception all have the element of fire! If one day, I couldbine these five techniques into one, then my cannon fist should be able to evolvepletely!¡±

    As Teng Qingshan pondered the process ofbining the techniques, he had already noticed that the more he researched the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡·, the more his understanding of the fire attributed cannon fist increased.

    This was mutually promotive!

    Only because he had a profound knowledge about his cannon fist, Teng Qingshan could research the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· in such a deep manner.

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

    During the dark night, sounds were heard.

    Chi! Chi! Chi......

    In the dark courtyard, dense streaks of cold lights appeared. Under the glow of the moonlight, the dense cold lights covered almost three Chi of the region and therge amount of cold light formed a blossoming ardent flower.

    Teng Qingshan withdrew his spear and stood up straight.

    A smile crept up Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he eximed, ¡°Among the five conceptions of the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡·, I finally seeded in achieving the first move! This is the most illusionary and perplex move ¡ªSilver Flower of the ming Tree!¡± After researching for three days, and in addition to the achievement on fire element cannon fist, Teng Qingshan finally created the first move¡ªSilver Flower of the ming Tree!

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghu walked out of the house.

    ¡°Cousin.¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t rested?¡±

    ¡°I just finished practicing the steps. By the way, we will be departing towards Huafeng City tomorrow. We can drop by our vige and visit the n members. I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Teng Qinghu said excitedly.

    ¡°We¡®re departing tomorrow? Who said it? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Teng Qingshan said puzzledly.

    ¡°It was announced during the morning training today. The lieutenant announced it publicly, did you not hear?¡± Teng Qinghu said confusingly.

    ¡°It was announced this morning?¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    During the whole day, he was immersed in deep thoughts about the spear arts. Even when he was eating, all he thought about was spear art. Thus, how was it possible for him to hear what other people are saying. Unless someone directly approached and disturbed him, otherwise, Teng Qingshan ignored all. Obviously, he didn¡¯t notice this news.

    ¡°Oh, we are departing tomorrow.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 22: Yan Danchen

    Book 3 Chapter 22 Yan Danchen

    On the training field the next morning.

    The chilly spring air hovered over the training field as numerous cavalry units huddled at the front gate. The sight of the seemingly endless sea of ckness within the cavalry battalion was like looking into a deep ck pool. Many felt a suppressing aura, forcing themselves to hold their breath..

    ¡°Commander, all of my battalion¡¯s soldiers have arrived,¡± said Bai Qi while wearing heavy cold-steel armor and wielding a one zhang (3.3 meters) long pitch ck spear. He sat on top of his lively crimson horse, which stood taller than nine chi (2.99 meters).

    (TLN: Zhang is a Chinese measurement equivalent to 3.33 meters, Chi is a Chinese measurement, about .333 meters)

    ¡°You may depart!¡± The silver-haired old man in a ck gown, who was the firstmander Lord Yi Hong, said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Depart!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi ordered.

    Behind him the numerous cavalries moved.

    All five hundred soldiers wore high-quality heavy armors, held long spears in their hands, and sat on their ck-marked horses that were each worth a thousand taels of silver.

    As for the five centurion leaders, they all wore hematite heavy armors, held long spears, and sat on Green Maned Snow Horses each worth five thousand taels of silver.

    Under themand of Lieutenant Bai Qi and the five centurions, five hundred soldiers of the ck Armored Army¡¯s first and third battalions soon left Jiangning County City, following the road towards the direction of Hua Feng City.

    On an official government road, approximately eighty li outside of Jiangning County City.

    (TLN: li is a chinese measurement unit, about 500 meters.)

    ¡°Jia!¡± ¡°Jia!¡± Jia!¡±

    (TLN: Jia is the sound to order a horse move forward.)

    More than ten fine horses galloped across the road, countless dust sshed.

    ¡°Grandpa! Why are we running? Could it be that deceitful man still dares to kill us in County City?¡± A youngster was riding on a fine horse, at the same time asking the old man beside him, that old man sighed, ¡°Danchen, you don¡¯t understand!¡± If we don¡¯t run, our Yan family is really going to be finished!¡±

    ¡°Your father trusted that Wang Fang too much; not only did he fall into a huge trap, but he also gave Wang Fang dangerous information. Your dad¡¯s business is finished! In addition, he now owes Wang Fang fifty thousand taels of silver! Fifty thousand taels of silver¡ªeven if we gave all that we have, it is still not enough! Let alone we actually don¡¯t owe him anything, but it was this vicious wolf who took advantage of our Yan family. Now the only thing we can do is run, leaving Jiangning County and going somewhere else.¡±

    The boy stayed silent.

    He didn¡¯t know what was going on....

    Originally in Jiangning County, his family owned a wealthy business. Yan Danchen never had any problems with food or clothing ever since he was born. When he was younger, he went to Qing Hu Ind and became a disciple of Qing Hu Ind. He never thought that when he came home to visit this time, he would be weed with this incident.

    His Yan family was doomed.

    His dad¡¯s business was finished, now, and the only option left was to bring all the valuables they had left and leave Jiangning County.

    Originally, ording to family tradition, when Yan Danchen grew up, he would return home from Qing Hu Ind and start running his own businesses. On Qing Hu Ind, Yan Danchen was considered a hard worker, and among a group of youngsters, he was considered pretty skilled. When Yan Danchen had nothing to do, he would imagine his life after he returned home and started his business. He would hire a few pretty maids and a few guards, and he would run his business smoothly and steadily. He would maintain his family properties and live afortable and peaceful life.

    However, at present, his fortune was going to change.

    ¡°Father...¡± Yan Danchen looked at the man riding a horse in the very front from afar¡ªthat was his father Yan Xing! He was an astute businessman, but who would¡¯ve thought that in just one tumble, the Yan family¡¯s hard work of several generations would disappear instantly. The only thing remaining was thest little bit of valuables in the house.

    Just when this youngster¡¯s mind was still muddled from thinking of such things.

    ¡°Haha....old master Yan, where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Clear loudughter was echoing in the sky, and the Yan family riding on their horses changed their facial expression.

    They merely saw horses upon horses riding out from far away behind the weeds where the road splits. The first person had a head of loose long hair and his body was strong, holding a dark red long saber almost five chi (1.65m) in length. This man with loose hairughed, ¡°Haha, old master Yan, do you want to take your valuables and run?¡±

    At least one hundred horse bandits suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Horse bandits!¡± Someone from the Yan family shouted in shock.

    They only had about a dozen people, so how could they win against the hundreds of valiant horse bandits.

    ¡°Run!¡± The Yan family didn¡¯t slow down, and they desperately sped up in hopes of escaping.

    ¡°Haha, our brothers have been waiting here a long time for old master Yan.¡± Anotherughter resounded, and from the front of the fork in the small road, another crowd of one hundred horse bandits rode in.

    The Yan family immediately pulled on their horses¡¯ reins.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    Quite a bit of people looked toward the head of the Yan family, Yan Danchen¡¯s father, Yan Xing.

    There were horse bandits blocking them from the front, and horse bandits chasing them behind. What were they supposed to do?

    ¡°Brothers, please let our Yan family go; I would be most grateful! All of you brothers, how many taels of silver do you want; just say it out loud.¡± Yan Xing said loudly. At this stage, the only thing he could do was to use money to negotiate for their lives.

    ¡°Oh, old master Yan, how much are you willing to pay?¡± The horse bandits¡¯ leader with loose long hairughed. ¡°We have so many brothers who have to get married and raise their kids¡ªthat all costs money.¡±

    ¡°Here are fifty thousand banknotes!¡± Yan Xing pulled out a thick stack of banknotes and said, ¡°If your brothers spare us, you can have all of these banknotes.¡± The Yan family looked at those horse bandits and did not even try to fight back, considering they were extremely outnumbered.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk, so generous.¡±

    The horse bandits¡¯ leader smiled, ¡°But I am a little bit greedy.¡±

    Yan Xing bit his teeth, ¡°Our Yan family¡¯s valuables can all be given to you! Please let us live. Otherwise... when the bank notes are ripped, it would be worthless.¡± Yan Xing¡¯s tone contained a thinly veiled threat; at worst, they could rip the bank notes, so that the horse bandits couldn¡¯t use them either.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The horse bandits¡¯ leaderughed, ¡°Old master Yan, the gold and silver you are carrying should be all of your valuables. Actual gold and silver are of course hidden inside the house! You can ruin the bank notes, but can you ruin your gold and silver?¡±

    Yan Xing¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Indeed, when he ran away, he put strips and strips of gold behind thest horse. These strips were all of their savings for emergencies over the generations. Of course, their valuables would not be banknotes.

    ¡°Our brothers not only want your silver taels, but we also want Master Wang¡¯s silver taels! If we don¡¯t kill you, how can we receive Master Wang¡¯s silver taels? So, all of you must die!¡± The bandit leaderughed, ¡°Master Wang also ordered us to bring this message to you, have a good journey!¡±

    Yan Xing¡®s face was turning purple due to anger, he mournfully yelled, ¡°Old Wang, if I am dead, I won¡¯t let you be happy even if I be a ghost!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, kill them!¡± The bandit leader suddenly yelled.

    Suddenly, the two groups from the front and the back, numbering about two hundred horse bandits, rushed towards the group of a dozen people.

    Yan Xing growled angrily, and at the same time, he pulled out his battle knife from his waist.

    ¡°Father, bring Danchen and run.¡± Yan Xing roared and then immediately rushed to the front.

    Facing about two hundred horse bandits, how could this small group of a dozen people survive?

    ¡°Pu chi!¡± ¡°Ah!¡±

    The young men from the Yan family were killed one by one, and there were only four people remaining who had inner strength. Yan Xing, Yan Danchen, his third little brother, and his grandfather.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Yan Danchen mournfully yelled, as he dodged a knife from a horse bandit and stabbed the horse bandit¡¯s throat with a sword.

    His mother who didn¡¯t have any inner strength died in the first wave of killing.

    Yan Xing was like a crazy person. Even after being stabbed three times in a row, he was still killing non-stop. ¡°Father, you must hurry and bring Danchen away!¡± Yan Xing persevered in creating an obstacle in front of his father and son to let them escape. After he fell for the trap, he finally realized the truth in the end. His business was all over, and he had no more regrets.

    There were many times when he considered killing himself!

    Yan Xing felt ashamed, and at this moment, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death anymore. He only wanted his son to stay alive!

    ¡°Danchen, hurry up and go!¡± Yan Xing raged.

    ¡°Danchen, go!¡± Grandfather also yelled.

    ¡°Father.¡± Even though Yan Danchen was in the midst of suffering, nevertheless, his grandfather dragged him away. They dashed out of the crowd, filled with the shing of knives and swords, and ran towards the west.

    ¡°Bu!¡± ¡°Bu!¡±

    A knife stabbed through Yan Xing¡¯s chest, and another one slid directly through his neck, sending his head flying.

    A shocked Yan Danchen turned around and saw that scene.

    The horse bandits¡¯ rampage onlysted a few breaths, and soon the only people left in the Yan family were Yan Danchen and his grandfather.

    ¡°Haha, want to escape?¡± A few horse bandits were chasing after them.

    ¡°Father, mother, uncle...¡± Yan Danchen, who had always lived like a prince, never thought that he would see this scene today. After taking a quick nce behind him, he saw the roaring horse bandits waving their battle knives coated in blood, riding on battle horses, and chasing after them. The horse bandits always rode on horses, so they were experienced riders, moving closer and closer in a very short period of time.

    ¡°Danchen, run!¡± Danchen¡¯s Grandfather yelled. At once, he held a long knife and tried to stop the horse bandits.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Yan Danchen¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Just at this time, the ground shook drastically.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The horse bandits¡¯ leader quickly turned his head around. He saw a majestic ck current behind him rushing over from far away. Everyone was wearing heavy ck armor, including the battle horses. Every battle horse was eight chi tall, and every cavalryman was holding a long spear.

    Their terrifying speed made them look like a growling steel flood!

    ¡°ck Armored Army!!!¡± The bandit leader¡¯s facial expression changed, ¡°Separate, brothers, separate!!!¡±

    However, quite a few horse bandits didn¡¯t realize the ck Armored Army that was still originally a hundred zhangs away could rush over in just a few breaths. The majestic ck Armored Army didn¡¯t slow down even for a moment, as if they were crushing ants. They rushed into the forefront of the horse bandits and killed them. The asionally shining light from the long spears took countless amount of lives.

    ¡°This...¡± Yan Danchen looked at the terrifying army in shock.

    ¡°The ck Armored Army; it¡¯s the ck Armored Army.¡± However, Yan Danchen¡¯s grandfather was happy, and right after that, he changed his facial expression. ¡°Danchen, hurry up and get out of the way.¡± During the ck Armored Army charge, it would not be a surprise if they got killed along the way.

    But it was toote!

    The ck Armored Army¡¯s speed was too fast.

    From crushing the horse bandits to rushing beside Yan Danchen and his grandfather, it took less than one breath.

    ¡°Hu!¡± A long, ck spear whistled through the air.

    Yan Danchen and his grandfather werepletely shocked by the tense majestic aura the ck Armored Army was emitting; they didn¡¯t even have the will to fight back. Under such pressure, as if the sky was falling down on them, when the ck Armored Army rushed in and killed, even warriors wouldn¡¯t have the will to fight back.

    ¡°Peng!¡± A long spear suddenly turned and shook twice in front of Yan Danchen and the old man. Yan Danchen and his grandfather were sted away into the field away from the battle.

    ¡°I, I am not dead?¡± Yan Danchen nked out for a little while, as did his grandfather.

    Ancer from the ck Armored Army wore a dark red heavy armor. He pulled up on his reins while holding his long spear and stopped beside them.

    Yan Danchen stared at thencer nkly, remembering that he was the one who had used his spear to st them away, saving them.

    ¡°You two, hurry and go. Don¡¯t let those lucky survivors of the horse bandits kill you.¡± Thencer smiled lightly.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, what nonsense are you telling them, hurry up!¡± Anotherncer wearing a dark red heavy armor yelled.

    ¡°Jia!¡±

    At once, thencer speaking to them was on his horse and left quickly.

    The grandfather looked at the departing ck Armored Army and sighed. ¡°We are so lucky. Danchen, that is the Gui Yan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army! If the ck Armored Army run into normal people while hurrying on their journey, they will slow down and not harm anyone. However, once they see bandits or horse bandits that kill and take valuables from people, they will kill them all to practice before a real battle.¡±

    While looking back, he saw some lucky, pallid survivors of the horse bandits far away, ¡°Danchen, let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshan? Qingshan? ck Armored Army?¡± Yan Danchen murmured. Immediately afterwards, at his grandfather¡¯s urging, he mounted the battle horse, which escaped into the field beside him, and quickly ran away following his grandfather.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 23: I gave an inch, he took a mile

    Book 3 Chapter 23 I gave an inch, he took a mile

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    The concentrated sound of horse hooves banging against the ground could be heard as a speedy cavalry unit advanced on the public road rapidly, as if they were a ck dragon.

    The soldiers of the ck Armored Army formed groups of hundred and advanced in formation. The first hundred-man group was at the forefront with the fifth at the back. Although the sergeants had to advance ording to the formation, the five centurions and the lieutenants were allowed to patrol around and inspect the troops.

    ¡°Elder Brother Tian Dan, if my ck Armored Army encounters bandits or robbers, should I just attack immediately?¡± Teng Qingshan was still slightly surprised from the reaction of the ck Armored Army just now.

    An hour after departing Jiangning County City, the ck Armored Army had encountered a team of bandits. Lieutenant Bai Qi had only shouted ¡°Kill!¡± once and the entire ck Armored Army had charged toward the team of bandits, which numbered over hundred people, with no hesitation ¡ª as if they were crushing a group of ants.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan.¡± The other Centurion, Tian Dan, who was riding beside Teng Qingshan, smiled and said, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s your first time bringing a big army out! Therefore, you don¡¯t know about the rules of our ck Armored Army. Whenever our ck Armored Army marches, if we encounter bandits or robbers, we kill them all with no mercy. At the same time, this can also be used as training for the soldiers! These bandits and robbers used to rob and kill ordinary people, thus, we should kill them!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    He felt ill-disposed toward the bandits and robbers. Men have strength and courage, so why kill and rob people?

    ¡°However, you¡¯re really kind-hearted. You actually saved that elder and youngster, just now.¡± Tian Dan said. Tian Dan had seen the scene clearly. Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t originally at the front. To save the elder and teenager, he¡¯d immediately elerated to the forefront and had flung away the elder and teenager.

    If Teng Qingshan had been slightly slower, the two would¡¯ve been pierced to death by the huge mass of the ck Armored Army.

    Since it would be impossible for the ordinary Back Armored soldiers to hurl away the two instantly while they were charging speedily.

    ¡°I saw those bandits pursuing the elder and that youngster from afar. To me, it¡¯s just helping casually without any need to exert a lot of strength. But to them, it meant that their lives would be kept safe. So why not?¡± Teng Qingshan said as he rode on the Azure Treading On Snow Horse.

    When Tian Dan heard, heughed.

    In the midst of theughter, the ck Armored Army advanced rapidly.

    ......

    They departed during early morning and the sun hung high up in the sky now.

    On the public road, the ck Armored Army continued to advance without any rest.

    ¡°It¡¯s the ck Armored Army. Quickly, make way!¡± The merchants and pedestrians that saw the ck Armored Army from afar hastily ran to the side of the public road, worrying that they might be trampled to death if they had blocked the way.

    Teng Qingshan rode on the war horse and scanned the pedestrians beside the road. Those pedestrians either had a frightened or admiring expression on their faces and they didn¡¯t even dare to look at the ck Armored Army with their backs straight. When they smelled the bloody scent of the ck Armored Army, those pedestrians¡¯ faces even became pale.

    ¡°That spearhead has bloodstains!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s mince meat on the armor of that horse¡¯s leg.¡± the pedestrians said softly, as the fear in their hearts increased.

    The ck Armored Army swept past like wind and soon became distant.

    ¡°In the past, when I went to Yi City with my father and the others, we would be worried about encountering bandits. However, the bandits are the ones afraid of us now!¡± Along the way, Teng Qingshan noticed the domineering attitude of the ck Armored Army. Along the way, no one dared to block them and not one person dared to walk before the ck Armored Army.

    This is the prestige of the ck Armored Army!

    Unstoppable!

    ¡°Qinghu, we have entered the region of Yi City. Our troops will enter Yi Cityter for lunch and some rest. You and I can go home and eat lunch and assemble with the armyter.¡± Teng Qingshan rode his war horse by Teng Qinghu¡¯s side and said.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a long time since we havest returned home.¡± Teng Qinghu was looking forward to it.

    To go to Yi City, they would have to advance along the big road, but to go to Teng Jia Vige, they would have to follow the route along the mountainside before they could get to Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°Jia!¡± Teng Qingshan hastened the horse and dashed to the vanguard part of the troops.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The lieutenant, Bai Qi, at the vanguard cast a nce at Teng Qingshan, who had elerated to the front, and furrowed his eyebrows involuntarily.

    ¡°Lieutenant.¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and said.

    ¡°Oh, Qingshan. What do you want?¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi said with a smile.

    ¡°Lieutenant, there will soon be a junction of three roads in front of us! My house is in the region of Yi City. I n to go home with my cousin. You can eat lunch and rest in Yi City and my cousin and I will assemble with the armyter. It has been some time since I have went home and I really do miss home.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and replied.

    Lieutenant Bai Qi furrowed his brows.

    Teng Qingshan then continued, saying, ¡°The Sovereign also permitted this!¡± That Zhuge Yuanhong did talked about this. Thus, Teng Qingshan dared to make this request.

    ¡°The Sovereign permitted?¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s face fell and he scolded, ¡°Teng Qingshan! The officers of different levels are responsible for all minor matters in the ck Armored Army! The Sovereign does not care about all of these. The Sovereign only intercedes and take over only when it is a big thing. As for a trivial matter like you going home, that is under me! You just joined my ck Armored Army and you want to ignore the martialw, when it¡¯s just your first time leading a unit out?¡±

    Hearing his words, Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows.

    This Lieutenant Bai Qi is making it difficult for him again.

    ¡°Lieutenant, three soldiers went home to visit their family.¡± Teng Qingshan said. As they are just heading to the garrison, going back during lunch and rest time should just be a trivial matter.

    ¡°They are ordinary soldiers!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi reprimanded, ¡°You are the centurion and should set an example! How can you leave so casually? Moreover, they are veterans! They haven¡¯t been home for a year or more, but what about you? How long has it been since you left home? Seventeen years and you still haven¡¯t grown up? A man¡¯s aspiration is to travel and make his mark! How can you miss your home already?¡±

    This Lieutenant Bai Qi scolded Teng Qingshan as he wanted with a superior tone.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face fell as he spoke, ¡°Regarding these, there¡¯s no need for the Lieutenant¡¯s discipline!¡±

    ¡°I have no authority over those stuffs. However, whether you leave the army or not is under my supervision! Veterans can visit their rtives temporarily, but rookies cannot go home!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi said coldly. ¡°Teng Qingshan, during the march of the army, if you dare to disobey the orders, I can order you arrested! I¡¯ll have you kicked out of the ck Armored Army! Or even have you killed on the spot!¡±

    Rage burned in his heart, but he had to endure it.

    ¡°This bastard is using a chicken feather as an authoritative token!¡± Teng Qingshan also knew the rules of ck Armored Arm. During the march and during mission, the leader of the army has the authority to kill the person that disobeys the martialw, no matter who the person is! This army rule was not something extraordinary, since the order of an army couldn¡¯t allow to be disturbed during a crucial moments of the mission.

    However, this is only an ordinary mission of guarding the mines.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, wait until the next time you carry out a mission. By that time, if you want to visit your rtives, I won¡¯t stop you. However, I won¡¯t allow it this time.¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi then said ¡°sincerely and earnestly¡±, ¡°You must learn to grow up! How can a man miss his home so much?¡±

    Teng Qingshan did not say anything. He pulled his reins and the horse slowed down, decelerating to the back of the big army.

    Seeing Teng Qingshan back away, Lieutenant Bai Qi sneered secretly and thought to himself, ¡°This fellow wants to fight with me? An outsider like you will be a centurion under me for your whole life. I will crush you as long as you live!¡± If you said that the first time Teng Qingshan shone under the limelight, Bai Qi only had a sense of jealousy in his heart, then after he saw the rtionship between Lady Qing and Teng Qingshan be closer, envy burned in his heart.

    An officer with one rank higher can crush you to death!

    It would be very easy for Bai Qi to go against Teng Qingshan. Using the Army Law as an excuse, Teng Qingshan really can¡¯t refute him. Unless Teng Qingshan doesn¡¯t want to serve in the ck Armored Army, that is. ......

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu rode beside each other.

    ¡°Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Qinghu asked. ¡±Your facial expression don¡¯t look very good.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go home this time.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression really looked bad.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qinghu became worried. Both Teng Qingshan and Qinghu have been expecting to go home.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Bai Qi, he suppressed me using the Army¡¯s rules!¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Qinghu, although the words that Bai Qi had said was quite unpleasant, if we disobey him, that would meant disobeying the martialw and he would have the right to kill us on the spot! Therefore, we can only endure for now and go home after a while.¡±

    Teng Qinghu felt his great anger burning in his heart, but there was no other way he could respond.

    Disobeying the martialw is a big crime.

    In Yi City.

    The five hundred soldiers of the ck Armored Army mounted their war horses and advanced on the broad street with great strength and vigor. On the streets, whether it¡¯s the carriage of the wealthy and nobles or the war horses of the warriors, they were all moved to the side of the street. No one dared to block the ck Armored Army¡¯s way. At this time, even the vendors didn¡¯t even dare to call for customers.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qimanded and all the men and horses halted.

    On the streets, an elegant man dressed in a white gown stood before them and a dozen of soldiers followed behind him.

    ¡°Lieutenant Bai Qi, Haha. Long time no see.¡± the elegant man cupped his hands while greeting.

    Bai Qi jumped down from the horse and cupped his hands as he smiled, ¡°Elder Brother Yang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a year now. You, my brother, have been living a carefree life while, your fellow brothers, are weather-beaten.¡±

    ¡°I know you brothers have worked hard. I have already prepared banquets at the four restaurants around us.¡± the elegant man smiled and said.

    Immediately, the ck Armored soldiers dismounted and scattered to eat at the four restaurants. All four restaurants have been reserved and not one customer was dining in the restaurants. Eight ck Armored soldiers sat at each table and the four restaurants were packed. As for Teng Qingshan and the other four centurions, they were also gathered at one table.

    As for Lieutenant Bai Qi, he ate at the table with the Lord of Yi City.

    ......

    In a private room, Teng Qingshan and the other four centurions sat at one table.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, that lieutenant despises us outsiders. Don¡¯t mind it. He¡¯s just a narrow-minded guy!¡± the bald dude smiled and said to Teng Qingshan as he drank his liquor.

    ¡°Old Du, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s that simple. Doesn¡¯t Bai Qi have feelings for Lady Qing? Can¡¯t you guys tell?¡± Tian Dan said. ¡°It must be because Lady Qing became close with Brother Qingshan that Bai Qi feels jealous. Thus, he is always against Brother Qingshan. Isn¡¯t this just a mission about guarding the mines? Is it necessary to make a big deal out of such a trivial matter?¡±

    As Teng Qingshan drank the liquor, he made a n in his mind. He then responded, ¡°He didn¡¯t allow Qinghu to be dispatch to my teamst time and I conceded. It looks like he thinks I am good to bully because of my young age! I gave an inch, but he took a mile!¡±

    Teng Qingshan is someone that has lived for two lives. Qingshan then thought to himself, ¡°The more I yield, the more malicious he bes! lt seems like I need to find a chance to really teach him a lesson. Otherwise, I would have to endure it in the future. Plus......I can¡¯t disobey the martialw. I need to teach him a lesson that will even render him speechless!¡± Teng Qingshan pondered for a while and a n was formed.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 24: Purple Gold Mine

    Book 3 Chapter 24 Purple Gold Mine

    After the five hundred ck Armored Army soldiers finished eating lunch, they rested for almost two hours before departing Yi City and continuing on their journey. In the blink of an eye, they had already traveled 300 Li (150km). When night fell, they finally reached their destination. Just outside of Huafeng Cityy Tielian Mountain, where a gold mine was located.

    Tielian Mountain was a great mountain with a circumference of over ten Li (5km). Of course, it was much smaller than Great Yan Mountain.

    However, Tielian Mountain harbored an abundant gold mine within. Currently, this was Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s greatest source of ie.

    At the foot of Tielian Mountain, a majestic group of one hundred people had gathered. The two leaders of the group had simr features, and they were presently rushing to greet the five hundred ck Armored Army soldiers, who had arrived from Jiangning Shire.

    ¡°Haha, Younger Brother Bai Qi!¡± From a distance, the two leaders let out a clear yell.

    Bai Qi finally reached at the destination along with the five hundred soldiers.

    ¡°Martial Brother Gui Tao, Martial Brother Gui Qing.¡± Bai Qi dismounted from his horse and cupped his hands whileughing.

    Gui Tao and Gui Qing were both brothers already over the age of 40. They were also Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s famous Double-ded Gui Brothers. The younger brother, Gui Tao, was a general of the ck Armored Army and possessed the cultivation of the peak of the Postliminary Realm. His strength was shocking. As for the elder brother, Gui Qing, he was Huafeng City¡¯s City Lord, and his strength was not inferior to his younger brother¡¯s.

    The grandfather of these two brothers was a Gui Yuan Sect Elder whose strength was unfathomable. Moreover, these two were the pirs of the Gui Family, and within the Gui Yuan Sect, there were many younger generation disciples of the Gui Family. Typically, people didn¡¯t dare provoke the children of the Gui Family.

    ¡°Younger Brother Bai Qi, these war horses are unable to climb the mountain, so why don¡¯t you give these war horses to me temporarily.¡± Gui Qingughed.

    ¡°Haha, then I will require Martial Brother¡¯s help to look after these horses.¡± Bai Qi said.

    ¡°It¡¯s only natural.¡± Gui Qing waved his hand and the myriad of soldiers behind him immediately ran forward. From there, they began to corral the horses. They gathered the 500 war horses in a spot at the foot of the mountain, and a few Huafeng City soldiers began to watch over them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and scale the mountain!¡±

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan and the others began climbing the mountain.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan and the other four centurions were walking together.

    ¡°This Tielian Mountain is our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s most precious treasure! Even Qing Hu Ind coveted this treasured mountain. However, envying us is of no use; this treasured mountain is within our Jiangning Shire¡¯s boundaries.¡± Among the five centurions, the eldest Du Hong eximed. ¡°The interior of this mountain is riddled with hidden gold.¡±

    ¡°What use is gold, when the interior of this gold mine harbors a purple gold mine.¡± The tall and lean Wan Fanxiang said.

    ¡°A purple gold mine?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired, ¡°What is that?¡±

    While traveling on the road, Teng Qingshan had a general idea regarding the gold mine within Tielian Mountain. However, he didn¡¯t know any details about it.

    Standing nearby, Tian Shan said: ¡°Qingshan, my brother, the extent of this gold mine is so vast that the difficulty of mining gold is no small feat. Deep inside the gold mine, there is a ce where no gold exists. Instead, there is purple gold! ording to legend, the Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s heavenly sword, which he used to sweep thend underneath the heavens, was made of Purple Gold Metal! Zeze, a single tael of purple gold is equivalent to 100 taels of gold. Moreover, the heavenly sword called Purple Gold Immersed was made with over 100 Jins of purple gold. That¡¯s the same as 1,000,000 taels of gold! It is truly a priceless treasure.¡±

    ¡°Even if the Celestial Emperor Qing Lin¡¯s weapons were made of soft iron, they would still be priceless treasures.¡± Someone next to him also spoke up.

    ¡°Truthfully, purple gold isn¡¯t too suited for creating weapons. Although the Celestial Emperor Qing Lin possessed a heavenly sword, he relied on his own hands to create the weapon. The heavenly sword only represented his position. Regarding its hardness, purple gold is slightly inferior to Darksteel! However, purple gold has a venerated status. A few wealthy merchants, sovereigns from various sects, and other sorts of people also like to use purple gold. That¡¯s because they desire reputation.¡± The tall and lean Wan Fanxiang said.

    Teng Qingshan learned a lot from listening.

    The reason for purple gold¡¯s exquisite price was because of reputation!

    The glorious Celestial Emperor Qing Lin unified thend under the heavens as an emperor. He constructed the Nine Cauldrons, which represented the Nine Prefectures. It was worshiped by everyone. Celestial Emperor Qing Lin used the rare purple gold to construct the heavenly sword that unified thend under the heavens. Therefore, purple gold was extremely precious.

    Using purple gold was giving oneself prestige!

    ¡°Younger Brother Bai Qi, I heard that in thest centurionpetition, there was someone called Teng Qingshan who was 16... ah... he should be seventeen now. He sessively defeated a multitude of people, and even the disciple whom Senior Wei Wuya was most proud of, Yue Song, was defeated by his hands. I¡¯ve heard that he is in this battalion.¡±

    A sound heard from far ahead couldn¡¯t help but cause Teng Qingshan to raise his head.

    Bai Qi and the Gui brothers were walking together. Just at that moment, Bai Qi turned around and brought the Gui brothers over.

    ¡°Martial Brother already recognizes these four people. As for this new person, he is Teng Qingshan!¡± Bai Qi pointed at Teng Qingshan while speaking, ¡°Qingshan, this is Huafeng City¡¯s City Master, Senior Gui Qi, and this person is Lieutenant Gui Tao.¡±

    When Huafeng City Master Gui Qing nced at Teng Qingshan, he instantly smiled warmly and said: ¡°Junior Brother Qingshan, I have even heard of your famous name in Huafeng City. Haha... you are about the same age as Junior Martial Brother Yun, and your strength is equally shocking. It seems that in the future, my Gui Yuan Sect will have to rely on you, Junior Brother Yun, and Junior Brother Zang Feng.¡±

    Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s face suddenly fell.

    ¡°Brother, Junior Brother Bai Qi¡¯s current strength improved by leaps and bounds! I¡¯ve heard he has almost reached therge sess stage of his ¡°Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun¡±. His strength,pared to Junior Brother Zang Feng, shouldn¡¯t be that much different.¡± Lieutenant Gui Taoughed.

    At this point, Lieutenant Bai Qi proceeded tough and say: ¡°In the past few days, my ¡°Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun¡± has improved while I was at Longan. asionally, I wouldprehend something, and I ultimately managed to make a breakthrough inprehending this ¡°Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun¡±. If I were to spend a bit more time cultivating, I would be able to master the technique to therge sess stage. Of course,pared to Martial Brother Zang Feng, I am still a bitcking.¡± Although his speech emitted modesty, his face contained a trace of arrogance.

    Bai Qi was rather content with his ability toprehend the ways of the spear.

    In his eyes, whenpared to the number one in his generation, Lieutenant Zang Feng, he wasn¡¯t too inferior. However, in order to be more modest, he didn¡¯t dare say this.

    ¡°Eh? Then I shall offer my congrattions to Junior Brother.¡± Gui Tao and Gui Qing couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, younger martial brother, how are we going to arrange the defense duties for this gold mine?¡± Du Tao said, ¡°We should deal with it today because tomorrow morning, my battalion will immediately start heading back to Jiangning Shire!¡±

    ¡°This is only natural.¡± Bai Qi turned around andmanded, ¡°Tian Shan, you will lead 100 of your soldiers to be in charge of the gold mine¡¯s first area!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Shan bowed.

    ¡°Du Hong, you will lead 100 of your soldiers to be in charge of the gold mine¡¯s second southern area!¡±

    ¡°Yes¡± Du Hong bowed.

    ¡°Liu He! You will lead 100 of your soldiers to be in charge of the gold mine¡¯s third western area!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The short man called Liu He bowed.

    ¡°Wan Fanxiang, you will lead 100 of your soldiers to be in charge of the gold mine¡¯sst area, the fourth area!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The tall and lean Wan Fanxiang bowed.

    At this moment, amongst the five great centurions, Teng Qingshan was the only one who hadn¡¯t received a mission.

    The adjacent Du Qing eximed in shock: ¡°Junior Brother, you n on letting Brother Qingshan lead his troops and watch over the purple gold mine? This is brother Qingshan¡¯s first time leading troops and also his first time defending this area. Thus, he is not too familiar with the job. In my opinion... you should swap him with another person.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need! Qingshan¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad, so I have faith that he will do fine.¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°Qingshan, am I right?¡±

    Teng Qingshan cupped his hands and received the order.

    ......

    On the second day, Lieutenant Gui Tao led his 500 troops and left for Jiangning Shire. As for Teng Qingshan and the other troops, they stayed garrisoned on Tielian Mountain. However, aside from the ck Armored Army soldiers, approximately another 1000 troops from Huafeng Ciy and Yi City were helping to defend.

    Nheless, the responsibility of the purple gold mine was so significant that normal soldiers were not allowed to intervene in this matter.

    In the eyes of the Gui Yuan Sect, only the ck Armored Army was worthy of this task.

    ......

    At the break of dawn, Teng Qingshan was walking along Tielian Mountain. There were many ck Armored Army soldiers, garrison soldiers, and miners in the midst of hardbor.

    ¡°Purple gold is iparably precious. A tael of purple gold is the equivalent of 100 taels of gold, which is also 10,000 taels of silver! Ordinary people will only make 20 taels of silver in a year. One tael of purple gold is something that they will never umte in their lifetime. Purple gold is capable of moving one¡¯s heart, so many people will put their life at stake to obtain purple gold.¡± After defending for one day, Teng Qingshanpletely understood why manning the purple gold area was such a poor assignment! It was tedious!

    Protecting the area well without any mistakes was your duty, but it didn¡¯t reap any rewards.

    However, if an ident happened, it was your responsibility, so you would receive punishment.

    Therefore, since the purple gold mine area was such a popr area, being in charge of defending it was an arduous and unrewarding task.

    ¡°It seems that this Bai Qi will really oppose me to the bitter end.¡± Teng Qingshan squinted his eyes and expeditiously walked to the east.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± The neighboring soldiers and ck Armored Army Soldiers respectfully saluted when they saw Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan lightly nodded and continued to advance forward.

    As a martial artist, one had to undergo bitter training everyday. If one wanted to establish oneself in this world, one had to rely on strength. Morning training seemed to be a habit among the ck Armored Army soldiers. Of course, the centurions and lieutenants were no exception.

    ¡°Haha... Old Du, although your spear¡¯s strength isrge and profound, its speed iscking a lot. You should continue to train harder.¡± When Teng Qingshan heard thecentughter from the west, he instantly recognized that it was Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s voice. After walking a bit closer, Teng Qingshan immediately saw Lieutenant Bai Qi and the other four centurions in the distance.

    Amongst them, Du Hong had fallen to the ground and was presently using the spear to support him as he stood up. It seemed that his leg had been injured.

    ¡°Comparing notes?¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    Within the ck Armored Army, the centurions, lieutenants, and officers were all First Rated Warriors. In order to increase their strength, these people wouldpare notes with each other. Of course, there was a prerequisite that they couldn¡¯t kill.

    ¡°Qingshan, we are already doing morning training. Why have you just arrived?¡± Tian Shan yelled from afar. Amongst the five of them, he had the best rtion with Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I was cultivating my spear arts in my residence for a while.¡± Teng Qingshan gripped his Reincarnation Spear as he walked over. He proceeded tough as he looked at Lieutenant Bai Qi, ¡°Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s spear arts truly are terrifying. Even Old Du is not his opponent! I¡¯ve heard that Lieutenant¡¯s ¡°Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun¡± has almost reached therge sess stage. I don¡¯t know if he dares topare notes with his subordinate?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice was clear and resounding. The plethora of surrounding ck Armored Army soldiers, regr soldiers, and a few people working hard all heard him.

    Dare?

    Dare and ¡°be willing to¡± had two different meanings.

    Teng Qingshan asked if he dared to, thus, his intent to provoke was too severe. If Lieutenant Bai Qi didn¡¯t agree, then that could only mean that he didn¡¯t darepete with Teng Qingshan. If a martial artistcked courage, then in the future, he would be mocked surreptitiously by people in the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Junior Brother Qingshan is truly savage.¡± Tian Shan and the other four centurions snickered.

    When the surrounding myriad of ck Armored Army soldiers saw this, their eyes lit up.

    Would Lieutenant Bai Qi ultimately dare to ept the challenge? (TL: find out next time on Dragonball Z)

    As for Lieutenant Bai Qi, his face was flushed red. He subsequently let out augh and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan! At such a young age, you managed to defeat people in quick session at the Centurion Competition. Thus, it is only normal that you are arrogant and conceited. However, as a lieutenant, today, I will let you know the meaning of ¡®there are heavens outside of heaven¡¯!¡± (TL: This proverb basically means that there is always someone better than you)

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 25: Lord Lieutenant, are you alright?

    Book 3 Chapter 25 Lord Lieutenant, are you alright?

    ¡°Then I request the Lieutenant to open up my eyes and let me see your ability!¡± Teng Qingshan said with a gesture.

    Lieutenant Bai Qi sneered. ¡°Teng Qingshan, you have lived in the mountains ever since you were young, so I¡¯m afraid the number of powerful spear arts you¡¯ve seen can be counted on just one hand! Today, I will let you see the power of the supreme spear art!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qiughed arrogantly and immediately walked to a spacious area nearby.

    ¡°I, your subordinate, am looking forward to it.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he also walked to the spacious area with his spear in one hand, waiting and preparing for the uing battle.

    At this moment, many of the nearby ck Armored Soldiers began approaching.

    ¡°Qingshan and Lieutenant Bai Qi arepeting?¡± Teng Qinghu hastily ran towards the spacious area with shing eyes. As he looked towards Teng Qingshan and Bai Qi, he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s true! Lieutenant Bai Qi ispeting with Qingshan! Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, you came. Do you think Qingshan can win?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. Don¡¯t worry, Qingshan will definitely win. Just watch and see.¡±

    Quiet discussions began to pop up among the surrounding soldiers.

    Over a hundred people stood in the area. Since being garrisoned in this great mountain was very uneventful, thepetition between Lieutenant Bai Qi and Centurion Teng Qingshan drew everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan actually dared to provoke me today. Humph! This fellow seduced Martial Sister Qing Qing when he just joined ck Armored Army. He must really view himself highly just because others call him a genius! I must teach him a lesson today or, at the very least, make him bedridden for one or two months. Before he bes too arrogant, I must let him know of my capabilities!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s chest was burning with rage, but he didn¡¯t dare to kill Teng Qingshan in this fight. After all, the ck Armored Army had a role that forbade killing duringpetitions.

    TLN: Martial Sister Qing Qing is Zhuge Qing.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, are you ready?¡± Dressed in a ck suit, Bai Qi held his ck long spear, appearing extremely arrogant.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, please do give your best effort and let me, your subordinate, see how astonishing your ability truly is.¡± Dressed in the same ck suit and holding a long spear in hand, Teng Qingshan said this with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s barbed words caused Lieutenant Bai Qi to feel even more angry.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    With a cold-sounding humph, Lieutenant Bai Qi stomped the ground with his right foot and instantly darted forward several zhang like a flying arrow. Resembling a venomous snake sticking out its tongue, the long spear in his hand was thrust forward. It made the air around it explode while it pierced directly towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest.

    However, Teng Qingshan smiled as he faced Bai Qi¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan moved the long spear with his right hand and ced it along his back. He skimmed to the side in a sh and dodged Bai Qi¡¯s spear thrust with ease.

    ¡°Come!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi roared furiously and swept the long spear in his hand.

    With a rapid leap, Teng Qingshan stepped on Bai Qi¡¯s sweeping spear shaft with his right foot and flew up. Simultaneously, heughed and said, ¡°Lord Lieutenant, your subordinate¡¯s ability is just average, but still, these rough and simple spear arts cannot hurt me. It would be better for you to show me more powerful spear arts.¡±

    Hearing Qingshan¡¯s words, Bai Qi was enraged and dashed three steps forward, moving a distance of ten Zhang (30m).

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    In the twinkle of an eye, his long spear was thrust ten Zhang forward. The sound of air exploding rumbled like a thunderstorm and caused even the dried fallen leaves surrounding them to fly up into the sky.

    ¡°Observe my attack,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. He was finally making his move!

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The long spear instantly transformed into millions of mirages, and only ¡°ng!¡± ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± banging sounds could be heard. These crashes caused Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s long spear to veer off to the side, and the moment Lieutenant Bai Qi faced Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear figures, he was so terrified that he copsed to the ground. Simultaneously, his left hand pushed against the ground as he began backing away at a rapid pace.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    One of the spear figures whipped Bai Qi¡¯s chest, but Bai Qi was still using the ground to support himself with his left hand, borrowing momentum to escape even faster.

    ¡°That spearhead¡¯s mirage is like a blossoming fire!¡±

    ¡°Such a fast spear.¡±

    The people watching this scene sighed in amazement. When Teng Qingshan encountered Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s attacks, he only dodged in the beginning without using his spear at all. However, the instant his spear made an appearance, just the first move caused Lieutenant Bai Qi to be inferior.

    Forcefully hitting arge, nearby tree, Bai Qi then gained the momentum to leap up. The torso of his ck suit was already ripped, showing the white undercloth beneath. Bai Qi looked slightly embarrassed. He red menacingly at Teng Qingshan, who was at a distance, and thought to himself, ¡°Such a fast spear. I didn¡¯t expect Teng Qingshan to have such a marvelous spear art.¡±

    That first move was the first technique that Teng Qingshan had learned after researching the Ardent me Spear Art¡ª¡ªSilver Flower of the ming Tree!

    ......

    ¡°Qingshan is really powerful. The spear technique he just showed ispletely different from the spear techniques he used when hepeted for the position of centurion. It¡¯spletely different from the simple yet profound spear technique he usually uses.¡±

    ¡°I think Lieutenant Bai Qi is going to lose today.¡±

    ¡°Bai Qi is usually rather arrogant, but we are no match for him. However, Qingshan can help us teach him a lesson and let him know that we, the centurions, are not that easy to bully.¡±

    The group of people watching the fight discussed softly. They were all feeling excited and happy to see the embarrassing appearance of the usually superior and arrogant Bai Qi.

    ......

    Bai Qi cast a nce at the surrounding soldiers who were watching the fight. Those soldiers nced at him asionally as they whispered to each other. Seeing this, Bai Qi¡¯s face reddened involuntarily.

    Lieutenant Bai Qi was someone who greatly cared about his own reputation!

    ¡°I must be careful today. Otherwise I might really suffer a huge loss.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at Bai Qi and sneered coldly in his heart. He had the chance to badly injure and defeat Bai Qi, but he knew that if he let Bai Qi lose so easily, the effect that he wanted would be impossible to achieve. Teng Qingshan then thought to himself, ¡°Today, I must let Bai Qi feel pain and fear so that he will never dare to provoke me again!¡±

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshanughed clearly and said, ¡°Lord Lieutenant, where is your powerful spear art? You can¡¯t hide your abilities in front of me, your subordinate.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see my ¡®Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun¡¯?¡± Bai Qi took a deep breath, and the aura he emitted vanished. He skimmed the ground lightly, approaching Teng Qingshan rapidly without making any sounds.

    Just when he was three Zhang away from Teng Qingshan, exploding sounds rang throughout the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes widened greatly and his facial expression became terrifying making him resemble a psychopath. The long spear in his hand instantly changed from light and gentle to ferocious. Sounds of air exploding boomed, and dried twigs and fallen leaves flew in every direction. The long spear in Bai Qi¡¯s hand seemed to have be a ck Flood Dragon, roaring as it moved to devour Teng Qingshan.

    The ferociousness and madness possessing Bai Qi caused everyone to naturally have the urge to avoid the blow.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he eximed, ¡°This ¡®Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun¡¯ really does have some extraordinary qualities.¡± Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan performed Pursuing Shadow Spear Technique!

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The shadow of his spear was like arrow, simple and fierce!

    ¡°ng!¡± After a light impact, Bai Qi could feel the long spear in his hand involuntarily veering to the side, as if it were sinking into an invisible whirlpool.

    Bai Qi¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and he let out a furious roar, ¡°Cloud dispelling zing Sun!¡± The long spear in his hand instantly became gentle and soft like the clouds and mist. As his long spear was being thrusted towards Teng Qingshan, it instantly elerated at a fast pace. The outburst of the that strike¡¯s imposing manner was even more terrifying than the previous strike!

    Cloud dispelling zing Sun was the most powerful technique within Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun.

    The concepts of both Yin and Yang werebined in this technique.

    However, Bai Qi¡¯s achievement in his most powerful technique, Cloud dispelling zing Sun, could not be considered very grand.

    ¡°Haha......¡± Teng Qingshanughed out loud and unleashed a simple and direct strike. This strike seemed to be the same as his previous attack, but the speed of this strike was far more quicker and caused an even a whistling sound that was even more piercing and cacophonous.

    ¡°Fifty thousand Jin of strength!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were indifferent and fierce! At this point, he had to make Bai Qi suffer a crushing defeat. Thus, he released fifty thousand Jin of strength! During the fight against Yue Song, he was able to fight on a par with Yue Song because of the ten thousand Jin from his Pursuing Shadow Spear Technique. Now that he was using fifty thousand Jin of strength, how could Bai Qi possibly to defend against it?

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s long spear, possessing rotational force, forcefully knocked Bai Qi¡¯s fierce strike to the side. The tip of Bai Qi¡¯s long spearnded on the floor and made loud crashing noises. Immediately after, the earth cracked, andrge amount of pebbles flew in every direction. The soldiers that were watching in the surrounding hastily moved, dodging the flying pebbles.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Prepare yourself!¡± Teng Qingshan roared. The Reincarnation Spear shuddered, hitting the part of the spear shaft near Bai Qi¡¯s hand.

    Bai Qi only felt an intense pain on his right hand. Due to a muscle reflex, he released his grip, allowing his long spear to fly upward.

    Borrowing the force of the impact, the shaft of the long spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s handnded directly on Bai Qi¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes instantly red at Teng Qingshan as his whole body was sent flying. Once he dropped to the ground, he spat out blood; his whole body was tainted with wet mud, dried twigs, and fallen leaves, giving Bai Qi a very miserable appearance.

    ......

    ¡°How is this possible? I, I.. How is this possible?¡± Bai Qi copsed to the ground as blood seeped out of his right hand. He waspletely shocked by Teng Qingshan¡¯s strike, which had casually broken the technique he was most proud of, Cloud dispelling zing sun, and even knocked away his weapon.

    That long spear cut diagonally into an area ofnd in the distance.

    ¡°Qingshan, great spear art!¡±

    ¡°Before I could see clearly, Lord Lieutenant¡¯s long spear had already flown up.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan is too powerful!¡±

    The nearby soldiers discussed what had happened during the battle.

    While fifty thousand Jin of strength burst forth, Teng Qingshan instantly performed the Pursuing Shadow Spear Technique, making the speed of his spear as fast as lightning. In the eyes of the soldiers, all they could see was the shadow of the spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand moving, followed by the long spear held in Bai Qi¡¯s hand flying away while Bai Qi himself wasunched into the air.

    Bai Qi and Teng Qingshan were on totally different levels!

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, is this your ¡®Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun¡¯?¡± Teng Qingshan walked to Bai Qi¡¯s side.

    Bai Qi trembled and stared at Teng Qingshan, who was standing before his eyes.

    ¡°You, you.....¡± Bai Qi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and grabbed a tree to support himself.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly drew near, causing Bai Qi to step backwards in shock. Bai Qi then yelled, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± At this moment, Bai Qi was truly afraid of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Teng Qingshan approached Bai Qi and whispered, ¡°Lieutenant Bai Qi, you are a lieutenant, and I am a centurion! But......you better not push the limits. After all, the length of our service in our ck Armored Army is still quite long. If you go too far, you should be careful in case I, your subordinate, do something bloody after I lose my temper. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp knives as he red at Bai Qi from afar.

    Bai shuddered coldly.

    He felt the murderous intent in Teng Qingshan¡¯s words and thought to himself, ¡°This Teng Qingshan.......Right. Although he seems old and mature, he is still seventeen years old. If I oppress him to the point that he became humiliated and enraged, he might kill me secretly in a fit of anger!¡± Although order and rules were very important in this chaotic era, the powerful ones were still superior in world of the warriors.

    If no one saw Teng Qingshan attacking secretly, who would argue in Bai Qi¡¯s favor?

    Earlier, Bai Qi wasn¡¯t afraid because he thought that the was stronger than Teng Qingshan. However, he finally realized that the difference between the him and Teng Qingshan was too great.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, are you alright?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.

    Bai Qi¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. Immediatelying to his senses, he replied, ¡°I am fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury.¡± With this, he began walking towards the long spear that had fallen to the ground.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 26: Stealing gold

    Book 3 Chapter 26 Stealing gold

    While the sergeants of the army discussed the incident, the way they looked at Teng Qingshan in the distance changed as well.

    Strength was always respected and worshipped.

    ¡°The offensive power of Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s final spear technique was astonishing, but who would¡¯ve thought that Brother Qingshan could actually break it so easily? Moreover, the shock even sted the Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s weapon out of his hands!¡± The tall and lean centurion, Wan Fanxiang, eximed.

    ¡°Among the younger generation, Qingshan is probably within the top three.¡± Centurion Tian Dan added.

    Right at this moment, Teng Qingshan, holding his Reincarnation Spear, walked over.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, yourst spear move was much stronger,pared to your fight during thepetition. It seems like you were hiding your true strength back then.¡± Tian Dan greeted him with a few words of praise. Teng Qingshan smiled while replying, ¡°Brother Tian Dan, at that time, I hadn¡¯t practiced the Vigor of the Reckless Bull, so my strength was weaker. The Vigor of the Reckless Bull is much more powerful than the secret technique I cultivated in the past!¡±

    ¡°You cultivate the Vigor of the Reckless Bull?¡±

    The other four centurions were somewhat shocked.

    Once the body¡¯s inner strength became abundant in supply, one would definitely need his own secret technique in order to be a First Rated Warrior. Tian Dan, Wan Fan, and the other four centurions thought that Teng Qingshan would have his own unique secret inner strength technique by now.

    ¡°Of course I relied on it. Otherwise, how else would I have been able to improve so much?¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Then, what stage did you reach, and how much power did you receive?¡± Tian Dan asked.

    ¡°The eighth stage.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    The four centurions looked at each other dumbfounded!

    The Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯s power was strong, but it was difficult to cultivate. In order to cultivate to the eighth stage, nearly all of the eight extra meridians needed to be open.

    ¡°No wonder!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Qingshan ate some genius treasure fruit.¡±

    The four centurions finally understood why Teng Qingshan had became so strong.

    Seeing this scene, Teng Qingshan secretly nodded, and thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t hide my strengthpletely in the ck Armored Army. It¡¯s necessary to expose a bit, in order to get entrusted with heavier responsibility! The eighth stage of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull should be able make all of the powerhouses of the Postliminary Realm take me seriously.¡± This was the reason why Teng Qingshan had exposed the power of 50,000 Jin in a single moment.

    The eighth stage of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull could use inner strength to instantly shoot out 50,000 Jin of strength.

    With this level of strength, Teng Qingshan had the confidence to fight any powerhouse of the Postliminary Realm! As for his real strength, he would only use it when facing real danger!

    ......

    The recent duel between Teng Qingshan and Lieutenant Bai Qi rapidly spread over the entire mining area in secret. The sergeants of the ck Armored Army and the assisting guards looked at Teng Qingshan in a different light. They both respected and admired Teng Qingshan, especially the soldiers of Yi City ¡ª they were extremely proud!

    Since Teng Qingshan was from Yi City, the soldiers from Yi City would of course be proud!

    Nighttime!

    Within the darkness, where neither the stars nor the moon shone, fires were lit around the mining area. Night watchers were standing guard and patrolling.

    A young man was lying inside a messy bush, and his shing eyes were looking at the patrol in front of him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t these soldiers tired? Can¡¯t they go to sleep faster?¡± Anxiety spread inside this man¡¯s heart. He¡¯d entered this mine to work as hardbor, yet what could this meager wage be counted for?

    While panning gold and seeing all those shiny pieces, of course he¡¯d get tempted.

    All the gold that was panned had to be handed over to the team leader, and then taken all together to the warehouse. He was a team leader, and had secretly hidden a little gold every day. Every day, he¡¯d hidden one to three Qian of gold (5-15g), so that the soldiers of the ck Armored Army wouldn¡¯t find out. After saving for two months, he¡¯d collected one Jin and two taels of gold.

    Twelve taels of gold was 1200 taels of silver. If amoner were to earn twenty taels of silver per year, it could be counted as pretty good. These 1200 taels of silver were worth a lifetime of work!

    Clenching his teeth, this man had prepared for two months, and tonight, he¡¯d decided that he¡¯d grab the gold and run away.

    ¡°F*ck, whether I die or get rich, everything will be decided today.¡±

    The current patrolling guards turned their backs, and walked toward the western side.

    ¡°It¡¯s now or never!¡±

    He clenched his teeth!

    Whoosh!

    Gathering all of his strength, this man fiercely dashed past the first patrol line, before immediately lying down in a slightly hollow, but shallow hole. In fact, if the patrolling soldiers were to take a careful look, they¡¯d be able to see him. However during thesete hours, the patrolling soldiers¡¯ eyes had be dull from tiredness.

    As long there were no loud noises, they wouldn¡¯t pay attention.

    After breathing out twice, this man didn¡¯t dare to make any big noises, and stubbornly looked at that tree in the distance.

    ¡°My luck is really good. I haven¡¯t been discovered after running past the first line of death.¡± The man secretly rejoiced. To the hardborers, this patrol line was called the line of death.

    ¡°My luck might not be so good afterwards, and I¡¯ll need to run away in a single breath. Right now, it¡¯s so dark that I can¡¯t even see the five fingers of my hand. As long as I run to a ce where there are no fires, I have a possibility of making it out.¡± The man took a deep breath and gathered his strength, before his whole body dashed forward. Like a vigorous leopard, he crazily rushed down the hill.

    Whoosh!!

    During this moment of life and death, the man ran away at an unprecedented speed! He only felt strong wind whistling past his ears. Suddenly ¨C

    ¡°Gold thief! Catch him!¡± A loud shout could be heard.

    Almost!

    This man felt his heart twitch, and his face was burning up. In this crisis of life and death, his running speed had been unexpectedly fast. Before the soldiers in the surroundings were able to rush over and surround him, the man had already snuck into the darkness at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Catch him, pursue him! You bunch of worthless trash, so many people and you can¡¯t even stop a gold thief!¡± A brawny guy with a ck beard roared angrily.

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± Numerous soldiers started to rush downhill while holding torches.

    At this time, Teng Qingshan who was wearing a ck gown, walked over. Teng Qingshan usually didn¡¯t sleep at night, instead cultivating to improve his body. After hearing that something was happening, he immediately felt that something was amiss.

    ¡°My Lord.¡± The brawny fellow with the ck beard cupped.

    ¡°Hu Tong, what¡¯s going on?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. Having stayed in the mine for the past few days, Teng Qingshan had gotten to know many people. Hu Tong was the captain of the Huafeng City army.

    He could be considered a big shot in Huafeng City, but in front of the ck Armored Army, Hu Tong cleverly behaved well.

    With frustration, Hu Tong said: ¡°A gold thief! There are no ways to prevent it, since gold moves the will of the people. Although a lot of gold thieves have been caught and killed, many people still try to steal!¡±

    ¡°How many gold thieves have there been in this mine?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°This mine has somewhere between 2,000 and 3,000 hardbourers, and every year over a hundred people steal gold and attempt to escape. However, the ones who truly manage to escape are less than ten.¡± Hu Tong said with a sigh, ¡°In this chaotic world, some people don¡¯t fear death, and getting one Jin of gold is worth risking their lives over. If they manage to escape, they can go back home, marry a good young wife, and have afortable life.¡±

    If the escape failed, it would mean death.

    If it was sessful, it would mean wealth.

    Teng Qingshan secretly shook his head, ¡°They¡¯re really betting their lives!¡± Then he walked towards his residence.

    ¡°How¡¯d it go? Did you catch him?¡± Hu Tong shouted.

    ¡°My Lord, he was almost caught. I managed to cut him with my sword, but that punk ran too fast. Since it was too dark outside, that punk managed to escape, and we couldn¡¯t¡¯ find him anymore.¡± The soldiers walked back discouraged. Hu Tong immediately cursed, ¡°You bunch of worthless ants, it¡¯s only been a month since the beginning of this spring and we already have our first run away.¡±

    ......

    The days within the mine continued like this.

    The hardbourers worked every day, and either crushed ore sieves, or panned gold. The soldiers and the ck Armored Army sergeants went on patrol to supervise. Teng Qingshan practiced his spear arts, unlike the other four centurions who were more fortunate, and worked the hardest. He was responsible for the mining area where the responsibility was the heaviest. He didn¡¯t dare to be negligent during a single day.

    Gold already made people crazy, not to mentioning Purple Gold.

    In less than a month that Teng Qingshan was staying there, there were two more attempts to steal Purple Gold, but none of them made it out alive. Around the Purple Gold mining area, the guarding was the strictest. The difficulty of running away was much more difficult whenpared to the other mining areas.

    To the Gui Yuan Sect, losing several Jin gold every year was nothing.

    However, losing Purple Gold would cause them to feel pain in their heart.

    ¡°My Lord, I will return to Huafeng city for a while ande back tomorrow. Does My Lord want something? If so, maybe I can bring it for My Lord?¡± In the morning, the captain Hu Tong saw Teng Qingshan practicing his spear skills, and walked towards him to ask warmly. In Hu Tong¡¯s eyes, Teng Qingshan was young and possessed astonishing strength. His prospect was boundless, and if he curried good favour now, it would only bring benefits in the future.

    Teng Qingshan took a look at him and smiled, ¡°Please help me bring some Yang He wine!¡±

    Teng Qingshan liked drinking wine, but Teng Qinghu liked it even more.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hu Tong smiled and his full beard fluttered.

    ......

    Huafeng City, Evening, Hu Tong¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Brother Dong, you¡¯re putting me on a fire to roast. If this matter gets exposed, I¡¯ll bear a heavy burden.¡± Hu Tong put down his wine ss and looked at the man opposite him. The fellow sitting opposite Hu Tong was seven Chi tall ¡ª which could be regarded as a short stature ¡ª however his eyes were still rather sharp.

    This kind of sharp look from this slippery and deceitful youngster confirmed to Hu Tong just how ruthless the opposite party really was!

    He was a young man who¡¯d just barely reached 20 years old, and heaven knew how many people were already ughtered by him in Huafeng City.

    Even the city army captain Hu Tong could feel his heart go cold while he faced this young man.

    ¡°Brother Hu, there are 5200 taels of silver in banknotes first, and after the matter is finished, this brother will thank you again.¡± The young man touched his nose and said with a smile, ¡°Everything that needs to be done, I have already told Brother Hu. You should know... during this matter, you won¡¯t be in any danger. Even if an ident happens, if I don¡¯t name you, who¡¯ll know about you being involved? Even if I give up your name, you can say that I had a grudge against you, and that I wanted to intentionally frame you. You¡¯ll be absolutely free of danger.¡±

    ¡°Rx, Brother Hu. Don¡¯t you already know how I, Dong Yan, get things done?¡± Dong Yan said.

    Seeing the 5200 taels of silver in banknotes, Hu Tong slightly squinted his eyes, and then reached out to grab it, before putting them in his bosom, ¡°Alright, Brother Dong, looking at our past friendship, I¡¯ll help you this time! However, when will your people descend the mountain?¡±

    ¡°On March 28! I already introduced that brother to you previously. You know him! There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Dong Yan said.

    ¡°On March 28? Rx, on that day, even if I don¡¯t sleep, I¡¯ll handle the things for you.¡± Hu Tong gave a shortugh, ¡°However, I can only help you with that one thing ¡ª I won¡¯t worry about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Brother, that one thing is the most important thing. Come, let¡¯s toast.¡± Dong Yan raised his ss with a smile, while an inexplicable light shed through his eyes.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 27: Legacy of the Ultimate Flame

    Book 3 Chapter 27 Legacy of the Ultimate me

    In the blink of an eye, Teng Qingshan and his group had been stationed in the Tianlian Mountain Mine for just over a month.

    In the evening the sky had dimmed.

    There were torches lit up around the mine site already ¡ª some bonfire were started on some ces. A lot of soldiers and sergeants of the ck Armored Army were vigntly patrolling the area. Teng Qingshan was currently in arge building inside the Purple Gold Mine, it was his residence here in Tieliang Mountain.

    ¡°Chi Chi!¡± The me of the bonfire was burning nicely.

    Teng Qingshan was holding the Reincarnation Spear, and was immersing himself in spear techniques near the bonfire.

    ¡°The feeling of confronting mortal danger and walking out of it after! The mood of despairing, but with a thread of hope...¡± Teng Qingshan was pondering. Over the past month, Teng Qingshan had separated the eight singr techniques of the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· and fit them into five artistic concepts, and had already created four spear techniques from them.

    The first technique ¡ª¨C Silver Flower of the ming Tree! This technique was very reverie, pretty, and was also very easy to confuse the enemy with.

    The second technique ¡ª- Inmed Passion! The name Teng Qingshan gave it was really tacky, but it was easy to understand. The name clearly showed this technique¡¯s power: once the technique was used, the force burst out all at once ¡ª just like adding oil to a burning fire.

    The third technique ¡ª- shing Fire! This technique was really sneaky; it could be done really quickly, and without a sound.

    The fourth technique ¡ª¨C Wildfire mes! This is technique was a group attack; it used up a lot of energy but the power was shocking in return.

    The only technique left was the fifth. The concept of the technique was simr to being in a dejected mood, albeit a little bit different.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right!¡± Teng Qingshan lightly shook his head.

    When he¡¯d first created Silver Flower of the ming Tree, it had only taken him three days. However, the more techniques that Teng Qingshan created, the more time it took for him toplete them. To be honest, even though the power of these techniques were shocking, it still couldn¡¯tpare to ¡®Pursuing Shadow¡¯, ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯, and ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯. After all, Teng Qingshan had studied Five Element Boxing for a long time in hisst life.

    He¡¯d then spent more than ten years in this life to create these three techniques.

    They looked as if they were simple, however, they¡¯d already returned to their true form ¡ª the power they had was shocking.

    However, Teng Qingshan was unable to create the spear technique versions of Cannon Fist from the Five Element boxing the entire time. Teng Qingshan had the feeling, as he separated andbined the techniques from Ardent me Spear Art, that his understanding of the fire attribute was improving as well. As for the spear techniques developed from Cannon Fist, the ideas he had were getting clearer and clearer in his brain as well.

    In hisst life, ¡®Tiger Cannon Fist¡¯ was Teng Qingshan¡¯s most powerful technique. If this was developed into a spear technique, the power should be even better than ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯.

    However, meals must be taken bit by bit.

    He had to create the fifth technique of the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡· first; if not, how could he develop ¡®Cannon Fist¡¯, which was even harder.

    ¡°The dejected realm was different in essence than being in a life and death battle. That state of mind...¡± Just when Teng Qingshan was thinking about it, suddenly¡ª¨C

    ¡°Pa!¡± The sound rang out.

    Teng Qingshan turned around to look, but he only saw that the bonfire beside him was getting dimmer. The wood that had burned for a long time had red sparks on it, and was sometimes bright, and sometimes dim. Teng Qingshan grabbed two piece of dried wood from his side and threw them in, suddenly causing the red sparks on the wood to ignite intorge mes.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    In that moment when the red sparks became mes, a light shed through Teng Qingshan¡¯s brain. His eyes were filled with enlightenment!

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    Teng Qingshan quickly grabbed the Reincarnation Spear beside him, closed his eyes, while at the same time grabbing the top of the spear with his right hand, and the spear body with his left hand. First, he pulled the top of the spear back, and then suddenly pushed. Teng Qingshan delivered the inner strength in his body into the Reincarnation Spear. The head of the spear thrust out very fast in front of him.

    Before it met its limit, the head of the spear lightly shook.

    Hu! Hu!

    There was actually a visible, powerful spiral created on the head of the spear.

    ¡°Yeah, this is the feeling!¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised. Afterwards, he turned around and stabbed again towards a tree beside him.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    When the spear head pierced the trunk, it produced an explosion, and the trunk that weighed so much that two people had to carry it, received a huge hole. Pieces of broken wood flew everywhere, and the big tree began to tremble, before slowly falling down. The surrounding ck Armored Army sergeants were suddenly frightened, and came to a consistent state of full alert.

    ¡°Be careful everyone, don¡¯t get hit by that big tree!¡± Teng Qingshanughed. He then immediately shot out a flying kick, and the big tree crashed down in front of Teng Qingshan. The sergeants of the ck Armored Army who were getting ready for the morning, all went to the side to dodge.

    ¡°My Lord¡¯s spear arts are too strong. Such a thick and big tree was fell with ease.¡±

    ¡°Our Lord¡¯s spear arts are number one.¡±

    One sergeant after another praised.

    Teng Qingshan felt happiness in his heart, and thought to himself, ¡°My flying knife technique ¡®Saddened Knife¡¯, can remote control a knife and let them burst open. However, a moment ago, when my inner strength coordinated with my controlled strength, it resulted in my guidance of energetic thought being unexpectedly able to produce a whirlpool with inner strength. This spear explosions power is definitely strong! Yes......This technique will be called ¡®Legacy of the Ultimate me¡¯!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very satisfied with this move.

    Of the five techniques of the ¡¶ Ardent me Spear Art¡·, Legacy of the Ultimate me¡¯ was the strongest technique.

    ¡°Unfortunately, this technique has to rely on inner strength to achieve this effect, and isn¡¯t possible with body strength only! However, with my inner strength, this technique¡¯s strength is already very good.¡± In Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind, it became much clearer on how he could develop the ¡®Cannon Fist¡¯ in the future.

    After one month had passed, he¡¯d finally created these five techniques.

    Right now, Teng Qingshan¡¯s mood was excellent. Holding his Reincarnation Spear, he began to patrol the Purple Gold mining area.

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    The sergeants for the ck Armored Army who were supervising the patrols immediately saluted Teng Qingshan when they saw him.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Teng Qingshan lightly nodded with a smile. ncing at the mine, he saw that some people had started toe out, ¡°Today is thest day of mining?¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lord. The hardborers areing out of the mining tunnel one after each other.¡± The ck Armored Army sergeant respectfully replied.

    Teng Qingshan walked towards the mining tunnel with a smile. The surroundings of the mining area had already been hollowed out, and the mining tunnel was extremely deep. As Teng Qingshan walked towards the deeper parts of the mining tunnel, the hardborers that were walking outside bowed towards him as he passed.

    These hardbourers¡¯ faces, heads, and bodies were covered in dust as well as were dirty.

    ¡°Er Gou, how much Purple Gold did you dig out today?¡±

    ¡°Look, it was as big my nail! It was my biggest haul this month! However, no matter how much we dig out, it won¡¯t be ours.¡±

    ¡°Look at me, this Purple Gold was dug out by eight people, and it¡¯s still so little.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at the man who¡¯d spoken; in this man¡¯s hand were some broken pieces of Purple Gold. Teng Qingshan frowned and asked, ¡°Howe the Purple Gold that was dug out by eight people is in your hands?¡±

    ¡°My Lord.¡± When the man saw Teng Qingshan, he was frightened and immediately saluted. He then answered, ¡°These pieces were given to me by my brothers to bring them all together to the sergeants of the ck Armored Army, to make it more convenient.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    The man was somewhat terrified, ¡°My, my name is Wu Dagan!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and looked towards the mining tunnel, before turning his head and walking towards the entrance of the mine. Not far away for the entrance, two sergeants of the ck Armored Army sat before a table and received the Purple Gold that each miner had unearthed while recording it.

    Teng Qingshan secretly nodded, ¡°ording to the rules of Gui Yuan Sect, ancestor, the miners in the Purple Gold mining area have had no means to contact miners of the other mining areas. Moreover, their residences were checked from time to time. When leaving, they will be stripped naked and their heads shaved clean. Then they are given a new pair of clothing after we¡¯ve let them walk. This is to prevent some people from smuggling Purple Gold!¡±

    The rules of the Purple Gold mining area were much stricter whenpared to the other four mines.

    Quietly stealing some Purple Gold was as difficult as ascending to heaven.

    ¡°Brother Da Gan, what did the Lord of the ck Armored Army say to you?¡± Some hardborers asked Wu Dagan.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wu Dagan casually said. He shot a nce at Teng Qingshan in the distance, and finally breathed out in relief while thinking, ¡°the day after tomorrow will be March 28th! This is a crucial moment, and I better be careful not to offend the people from the ck Armored Army or they¡¯ll notice! Otherwise, if I ruin big brother¡¯s big thing, the situation will turn bad.¡±

    Wu Dagan immediately returned to his residence.

    ......

    Very soon, March 28th had arrived.

    ording to the rules of the Ting Shan mining area, if the hardbourers of the four big mining areas wanted to visit their rtives, they could go back every month on the 28th. Each month had only one of such day! However, the Purple Gold mining area only had this opportunity once every year.

    On the morning of that day.

    A light mist filled the air, creating a fresh environment. All of the hardborers were in a good mood today.

    ¡°Spending multiple days and nights in this dry ce is too tiring, and one can¡¯t sleepfortably. Now I can finally go back.¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you missing your young wife?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sleeping on this ice-cold wooden bed can¡¯t bepared to hugging your young woman at home.¡±

    A group of hardborers talked to each other and lined up to get their body searched before they could leave the mining area.

    ¡°You guys better not trying anything! If you hid any gold, even it¡¯s a tiny bit, you will be executed!¡± The officers loudly shouted, ¡°Before getting searching, you better check yourself first so that you don¡¯t get framed by someone nting some stolen gold on you. Once something is found by us, no matter what you say, it will be useless.¡±

    A group of soldiers blocked the path, and was carefully examining the group of hardbourers using special search methods.

    ording to the rules, the body searches of the golden mining area were generally executed by ordinary soldiers.

    The body searches of the hardbourers in the Purple Gold mining area were specially done by the ck Armored Army sergeants.

    At this time, a brawny man with a big ck beard strode over.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± The soldiers immediately saluted since the person who came was the army captain of Huafeng City. It could be said that his status was close to the major, and these soldiers obviously acted with respect.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Hu Tong eyes swept over the hardborers who¡¯d lined up, and shouted towards the soldiers, ¡°Brothers, check carefully. Everyone must be searched thoroughly, don¡¯t leave out anyone.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured My Lord. They won¡¯t be able to get away with any gold.¡± The officer immediately replied.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Hu Tong nodded.

    His eyes carefully took another fast look around and suddenly fixed on a location dozens of Zhang away. There was a middle-aged guy wearing a patched gown walking towards him, causing Hu Tong¡¯s eyes to immediately light up.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 28: Pursuing in secret

    Book 3 Chapter 28 Pursuing in secret

    Captain Hu Tong and the middle-aged man both cast a nce at each other from afar. The middle-aged man then casually chatted with the worker beside him as he lined up with the other workers.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Hu Tong tried to keep himself calm, and looked casually to the side ¡ª who would¡¯ve thought that Lieutenant Bai Qi of the ck Armored Army would be walking towards him with an indifferent expression at this moment.

    ¡°I rarely see this Bai Qi, but he actually appeared today.¡± Hu Tong felt anger in his heart, but a smile still crept up his face as he hastily greeted, ¡°Mister, you aren¡¯t doing morning training today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the 28th today. I know many workers are going home to visit their rtives, so of course I have to check it out. Hu Tong, watch your men. Have them search more meticulously!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi ordered indifferently. To this, Hu Tong only hastily bowed and smiled, ¡°Yes, Lord. My brothers have done it many times. Don¡¯t worry. There definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡°

    ¡°Mm!¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi humphed.

    With this, Lieutenant Bai Qi stood to the side, scrutinizing the workers that were lining up, and going through a body search one by one. These workers asionally nced up at Lieutenant Bai Qi, before immediately lowering their head in fright.

    These workers also knew that Lieutenant Bai Qi was a big figure.

    ¡°Check more carefully!¡± Hu Tong who was at the side yelled

    Lieutenant Bai Qi looked around casually, ncing at the mine workers from time to time.

    ¡°Gold is rather heavy. If arge amount of gold was being smuggled in one¡¯s clothing, then their clothing would crumple and droop from the weight of the gold!¡± Bai Qi clearly knew this fact. If a block of iron were to be ced in one¡¯s pocket, it would droop and appear messy, even when worn.

    Bai Qi swept a nce at the workers and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at first sight.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Something piqued his interest as his eyes swept past the newly made footprints of a middle-aged man lining up in the back. The mining area had a lot of dust, with crushed pebbles, dirt, and mud scattered all over the ce. Footprints were left behind with every step one took. Of course, with so many people lining up who were stepping back and forth, the footprints were very messy.

    However, what kind of eyes did Bai Qi have?

    He instantly noticed the two footprints left by the middle-aged man. Although they were immediately ruined by the worker behind the middle-aged man, Bai Qi still remembered them clearly.

    ¡°One footprint is deeper than the other!¡± Bai Qi was shocked.

    Scrutinizing the middle-aged man, Bai Qi said to himself, ¡°Yes. His clothing is neat and he seems to not be smuggling. However, his legs aren¡¯t of different lengths, and are very normal. Yet, one of his footprints is deeper than the other. There¡¯s only one possibility: a block of iron or some other heavy object is tied to one of his legs!¡±

    Bai Qi was a lieutenant after all. Although he was slightly narrow-minded, his ability couldn¡¯t be denied.

    Being able to understand the ¡¶Nine Spears of the Rising Sun¡·showed that Bai Qi was also very smart. He had instantly realized the problem from just the two different-looking footprints.

    ¡°Humph.¡± With this, Lieutenant Bai Qi immediately stopped looking at the middle-aged man.

    Because the middle-aged man was currentlymitting a crime, he became extremely nervous when Bai Qi had stared at him from afar. The middle-aged man said to himself anxiously, ¡°Could it be that the Lord of the ck Armored Army noticed me? That¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s impossible to spot anything just by looking at my appearance. Phew...... He finally looked away. I guess that big figure of the ck Armored Army was only daydreaming.¡±

    No matter what happened, the middle-aged man had no way out.

    If this feat was achieved, It would mean acquiring a lifetime of wealth.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°Lord!¡± As a voice of respect sounded out, Bai Qi turned and saw Teng Qingshan walking along the mountain road towards him with his Reincarnation Spear in hand.

    When Teng Qingshan saw Bai Qi, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Lord Lieutenant is also here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Qingshan, where are you going?¡± Bai Qi said with a smile.

    ¡°I am going to find my brother Tian Dan so that I can hang out with him,¡± replied Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry? A minor matter like a body check can be handled by these soldiers.¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi said as he shed a faint smile.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at him and left with a smile. Ever since the challenge, Lieutenant Bai Qi¡¯s attitude towards Teng Qingshan had changed drastically. He hadn¡¯t dared to face Teng Qingshan with an indifferent expression.

    However......

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t feel very happy. Bai Qi¡¯s silent endurance caused Teng Qingshan to be even more cautious.

    ......

    After seeing Teng Qingshan walk past him, Bai Qi turned to look at Hu Tong and ordered, ¡°Hu Tong, speed up the body checking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Hearing Bai Qi¡¯s order, Hu Tong was secretly d.

    He had originally nned to have one of the soldiers doing the body checks leave, so that he himself could do the job to let the person escape. Now, Bai Qi¡¯s words made it even easier for him to work out his n.

    ¡°Hey, slowpokes! If you just search two people at a time, this search will never end. As of now, search three people at a time! You two can continue searching, I¡¯ll search the third person myself! You two should learn from me!¡± Hu Tong strided forward as he waved at the workers that were lining up and yelled, ¡°You guyse over to me!¡±

    The workers that were originally divided into two lines immediately separated into three.

    ¡°Undo your outer garments! Do it yourselves!¡± Hu Tong yelled.

    All of the workers took off their outer garments one by one as Hu Tong rapidly patted down their outer garments, checking to see if any hard objects were hidden inside. He then searched their undergarments once, and touched one side of their pants to check if there was gold hidden within theyers of the pants. After that, he had the workers undo their pants and roll them down to their knees.

    He checked if gold was hidden around their private parts. Lastly, he checked their shoes and hair.

    Hu Tong searched really quickly.

    ¡°Next!¡± Hu Tong yelled.

    Sessively, Hu Tong searched three people, and these three people were clean.

    ¡°Next!¡± Hu Tong yelled again.

    Immediately, the middle-aged man went before Hu Tong with his outer garments undone, revealing an old, sweaty shirt inside. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t hiding anything. Hu Tong searched carefully ording to the procedure. His outer garments, pants, shoes, hair, within the body, etc. He checked everything, and nothing was found.

    ¡°Next!¡± Hu Tong said

    The middle-aged man immediately wore his clothes and shoes, and walked down the mountain road.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Lieutenant Bai Qi cast a nce at the middle-aged man and secretly sneered, ¡°It looks like even Hu Tong has been bribed. He actually bribed Hu Tong...... Smuggling Gold? Impossible. Even if he was smuggling 10 Jin of gold, that would only be equal to ten thousand taels of silver, which couldn¡¯t bribe a captain of the city guards. However, what about Purple Gold?¡±

    Lieutenant Bai Qi became doubtful, ¡°How did he manage to smuggle Purple Gold? It¡¯s impossible for the workers of the Purple Gold Mining Area and the workers of the Gold Mining Area to meet. Could it be that I¡¯ve guessed wrong? Is it possible that that middle-aged man wasn¡¯t smuggling? ¡°

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Did you see that? Just do as I did, except faster. Youe search.¡± As Hu Tong was saying this, he strode over to the side, and ordered a soldier to search in his ce.

    Bai Qi looked and a thought struck him, ¡°Eh? From beginning to end, this Hu Tong had only searched four people, with the fourth person being the middle-aged man. He rested while the fifth person was still being searched. Hmph. It looks like he really was bribed!¡± With this, Bai Qi immediately headed down the mountain.

    ¡°Lord,¡± Hu Tong walked towards Bai Qi with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m heading down the mountain for a walk, why¡¯re you following me?¡± Bai Qi scolded.

    Hu Tong had a feeling of suffocation, and immediately backed away.

    Bai Qi then strode down the mountain, making it seem as if he was having a casual stroll. Bai Qi was an inner strength expert, so how would it be possible for him to lose to a peasant?

    ¡°If my guess is correct, then the gold that this man is smuggling must be worth a lot! There is at least a fifty percent chance that this is man smuggling Purple Gold!¡± Bai Qi felt his heart move. ording to the rules of the Gui Yuan Sect, the Purple Gold that was mined everyday was recorded in a file. Even if he was a lieutenant, it would be impossible for him to embezzle it.

    All humans have greed.

    Even in the society of Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, some high officials also covetted money. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t be weird for Bai Qi to do so.

    Although he was the lieutenant of the ck Armored Army, and had a high monthly sry, whenpared to some wealthy merchants, there was still a big difference. All men have lust. Bai Qi also desired to buy pretty maids and some servants to make his life morefortable. Even buying good materials to forge good weapons needed lots of silver and gold.

    ¡°Hmph. That money is mine! The sect doesn¡¯t know anyway.¡± Greed had already filled Bai Qi¡¯s heart.

    Just kill that middle-age man, and take the money away.

    If he guessed wrong, and killed the wrong person, then the middle-age man¡¯s bad luck was to me.

    ......

    At the foot of the Tie Lian Mountain, on the governmental road, there were five war horses with people beside them.

    One of the five people standing beside the horses, the seven chi tall lean man, was Dong Yan. There were three people surrounding him. Of these three people, two of them were tall and fat. The other one was a middle-aged man with silver-white hair.

    ¡°Big brother! You said that Old Li San is bringing down some Purple Gold? I don¡¯t get it. The Purple Gold Mining Area and the Gold Mining Area are separated, and Old Li San is a worker at the Gold Mining Area, so how can he get Purple Gold?¡± One of the two fat men asked, ¡°Big brother, can you tell me this secret now?¡±

    ¡°Er Pang, I¡¯ll tell you guys.¡± Dong Yan sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s a secret passage connecting the Purple Gold Mining Area and the Gold Mining Area!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The two fat dudes were shocked, while the middle aged silver-haired man remained very calm.

    ¡°Actually, one of my brothers identally dug too deep while he was mining in the Purple Gold Mining Area, and it actually connected with a small mining path of the Gold Mining Area. That brother of mine hastily sealed the mining cave. The number of people that know of this secret is extremely little.¡± Dong Yan said with a calm smile. ¡°During this single year, Brother Wang collected around 10 Jin of Purple Gold! He hid the Purple Gold in the secret passage, and Old Li San will collect it. When Old Li San takes that 10 Jin of Purple Gold out, we¡¯ll be rich!¡±

    To Dong Yan, these three people beside him were the ones that he trusted the most. The ones that went through life and death with him.

    The reason he didn¡¯t tell Da Pang and Er Pang previously, was because he was worried that with the careless character of these two fat fellows, they would let the secret out.

    ¡°10 Jin!¡± Hearing this, Da Pang and Er Pang were shock. Er Pang mumbled, ¡°10 Jin of Purple Gold is one thousand Jin worth of gold! That is one million Jin of silver taels. One million Jin of silver taels...... We¡¯re rich!¡±

    One million silver taels was a very huge amount.

    Even if one was a wealthy salt merchant, having a property worth one million silver taels was good enough.

    ¡°10 Jin of Purple Gold! Humph! Compared to the amount of Purple Gold mined by the Gui Yuan Sect, 10 Jin is nothing. However, with this money, we don¡¯t need to hole up in this tiny Hua Feng City.¡± Dong Yan said with a smile. Suddenly, he cast a nce in the distance and hastily said, ¡°Yes! Look! There are workers going down the mountain! Old Li San should being down soon!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 29: Slaughter

    Book 3 Chapter 29 ughter

    On the Tielian Mountain, on the bank of a clear stream, both Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan were happily eating meat and drinking wine.

    ¡°Ah! This meat is sure tasty.¡± Tian Dan threw a piece of meat in his mouth with a flick of his hand, and chewed twice before swallowing it. He then drank a sip of liquor, making him feel as if he was in heaven.

    ¡°That Hu Tong sure knows how to curry favor.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    As a centurion, the meals were indeed better than what others ate, but it was still impossible to eat various specialities. All these dishes were brought by Hu Tong. He¡¯d assigned some men to bring them from Huafeng City.

    ¡°We¡¯re already at the halfway point of our stationary period! One more month, and we can return to Jiangning City. However once we go back, we have to busily prepare for the centurionpetition where the worst two of each troop are to be decided. We need to be ready to wee the new recruits on the twelfth of June!¡± Tian Dan said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qingshan, you don¡¯t even need to be worried.¡±

    Among the four troops of the ck Armored Army, each must elect the two weakest centurions.

    ¡°Brother Tian Dan, within our first troop, your strength can be considered good. There are many who are weaker than you.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly stopped midsentence, and looked into the distance, ¡°Hey, look over there.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Tian Dan also looked puzzled.

    Through the green and dense wilderness, they saw a person¡¯s shadow vaguely in the distance.

    ¡°Bai Qi?¡± Tian Dan said in surprise, ¡°Why is he descending the mountain? Today, the hardborers will descend the mountain.....as a lieutenant, what is he doing at the bottom of the mountain?¡± Tian Dan was unable to understand his action.

    ¡°There is something unusual going on.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and immediately turned his head to look at Tian Dan, before saying with a smile, ¡°Brother Tian Dan, why don¡¯t we go take a look and find out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Tian Dan was also interested.

    While holding their weapons, they followed behind.

    ......

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    While walking on the mountain road, Bai Qi descended the mountain and when the soldiers below saw him, they immediately respectfully saluted.

    Bai Qi frowned and stared at the middle-aged man in the distance who was more than 20 Zhang (60m) away, ¡°There are so many soldiers on this mountain road, if I acted here, they would probably all see it. Especially since I would have to seize the Purple Gold from that middle-aged man, it would be bad if they saw it and the news spread.¡±

    Bai Qi held back his impatience and continued to follow.

    This mountain road had the most people.

    Because at the foot of the mountain, there was a group of soldiers specially guarding it and taking care the warhorses. The soldiers at the foot and top of the mountain would often change shifts, deliver food and therefore, soldiers could be seen frequently on this mountain road.

    ......

    The youngster, Old Li San and the other hardbourers descended the mountain and nothing out of ordinary happened.

    ¡°Hey, Old Li San? With one breath, you worked for a half year and your sry probably is not small. Once you go back home, that young wife you married will definitely prepare food, wine, and a warm bed for you.¡±

    ¡°Me? If my wife would be this good, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to leave home!¡± Old Li San snorted and casually looked back. When he noticed a distant figure on the road, his heart felt a surprise, ¡°That Lord of the ck Armored Army already stared at me for a long time before, why is he following me now?¡±

    While having a guilty conscience, of course his suspicion grew bigger and bigger.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. He can¡¯t possibly know.¡± Old Li San couldn¡¯t think of any way in which he would have been exposed.

    ¡°Ah, Boss Dong is at the foot of this mountain and once I meet him, then everything will be all right. Once Ipleted this important matter, I can enjoy a lifetime of riches in the future!¡± Old Li San suppressed his anxiety and pretended to continue his casual conversation with the surrounding hardbourers while walking downhill.

    Bai Qi coldly stared at that middle-aged man. In his eyes, killing this kind of vulgar man was nothing worth mentioning. Right now, the thing he needed to consider was ¨C how to kill this guy without being seen by the soldiers and get back the Purple Gold without anyone noticing.

    ¡°I will let you live for a while longer.¡± Bai Qi continued to follow him and didn¡¯t fear of losing the opposite party.

    Old Li San and Bai Qi continued to descend the mountain one after each other.

    Of course, Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan were quietly tracking them.

    ......

    Bai Qi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Finally arrived at the foot of the mountain!¡± Bai Qi suddenly elerated and saw that Old Li San separated from the other hardborers, before vanishing around a nearby curve that was outside of his field of vision. In several breaths, Bai Qi rushed towards the foot of the mountain and looked at the direction of the major road.

    ¡°Boss Dong!¡± Old Li San saw a person¡¯s shadow sitting on a warhorse in the distance and immediately dashed forward.

    ¡°A helper?¡±

    Bai Qi¡¯s face revealed a fierce color, ¡°You will die together!¡± In the surroundings there were only a few hardbourers and no soldiers. Moreover, the opposite party had a warhorse therefore Bai Qi couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    ¡°Whew!¡± ¡°Whew!¡±

    While disying his Qing Gong, Bai Qi closed in on Old Li San like a gust of wind.

    The moment Old Li San turned his head to take a look, he was immediately panic-stricken, ¡°Boss Dong, help!¡± At this moment, his two legs desperately stomped on the ground, but that bag with the Purple Gold inside it was too heavy and he couldn¡¯t run very fast.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± A tall, big build fat fellow armed himself with a sturdy ck iron mace and shouted in anger.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Bai Qiughed loudly. What was his status? Would he care about some small thief?

    ¡°Go die.¡± Bai Qi revealed a disdainful smile and the long spear in his hand instantaneously stabbed at Old Li San. Full of panic, Old Li San called out, ¡°Help!!!¡± However, Dong Yan and the others were too far and didn¡¯t have the time to save him. With a ¡°puchi¡±, they could only listen as that spearhead pierced Old San¡¯s throat from behind.

    Old Li San¡¯s eyes widened into perfectly round circles.

    Originally....

    He almost obtained big riches. However, in the final moment, he died!

    Dong Yan¡¯splexion sank and shouted from the distance, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Da Pang held a pair of iron maces and Er Pang was armed with a pair of copper hammers. As for the silver haired middle-aged man, he held a double edged sword as they rushed over. As for Dong Yan, he followed from behind and took two flying knives into his hands.

    (TLN: Pang means fat. Instead of calling them Big Fatty and Second Fatty, we decided to go with Da Pang and Er Pang for obvious reasons...)

    ¡°Humph.¡± Bai Qi kicked Old Li San¡¯s corpse to the side and with one stroke, his long spear shed past his right leg. His pants were immediately cuts apart and a bag could be vaguely seen tied on Old Li San¡¯s calf. The bag was already ripped open, and small pieces of Purple Gold fell out. The purple light could move people¡¯s heart and soul.

    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Little thief!¡± Da Pang who was running at the front saw that Purple Gold and roared. The iron mace in his hands pounded towards his opponent.

    ¡°Give it up!¡± Bai Qi sneered and the long spear in his hand flung towards the side.

    Hu!

    ¡°ng!¡± The long spear smashed on the iron maces and Da Pang¡¯s hands trembled from the impact. His whole body couldn¡¯t help but continuously retreat three steps. Bai Qi also felt his hand growing numb and looked at that huge fat fellow with a surprised look. ¡°An astonishing strength!¡± With only one exchange, Bai Qi could already determine that the opposite party was a First Rated Warrior!

    ¡°Big Bro, the opponent is strong!¡± Da Pang screamed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together.¡± Dong Yan ordered and rushed forward.

    That silver haired man grasped his long sword and with two swings, the sword¡¯s shadow flew towards Lieutenant Bai Qi.

    Bai Qi¡¯splexion turned cold and with a swing of the spear shaft, the spear in his hand instantaneously danced in a full circle. With a loud impact noise, that sword¡¯s shadow was swung away. ¡°Where did these expertse from, it¡¯s another First Rated Warrior!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s heartfelt even more anxious now, since he hadn¡¯t thought that there would be so many powerful experts here.

    ......

    Both Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan hid in the thick patch of bushes while staring at the scene. Because the distance was too far, they didn¡¯t see the Purple Gold.

    ¡°Qingshan, what do we do?¡± Tian Dan said in a low voice.

    ¡°Brother Tian, seeing such an interesting thing, why don¡¯t we look at it for a while?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a faint smile.

    Tian Dan nodded andughed: ¡°Bai Qi killed that hardborer, moreover he provoked these fierce experts. It seems like this matter isplicated. This trouble was caused by him, let him solve it. Seen Bai Qi admit defeat is also a very interesting thing.¡±

    Teng Qingshan carefully observed the battle. ¡°Hm, among the four people, that guy holding the flying knives stood at the side and didn¡¯t dare to join closebat. Only the other three were truly fighting. The two fat fellows have huge strengths, but their hammer art and mace art are nothing special. Only that silver haired man could be considered an expert. However,pared to Bai Qi, he is still no match.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that fat guy with the pair of hammers got stabbed by the spear. It seems like the opposite party formed by these three men don¡¯t have a chance against Bai Qi. What a pity. I also wanted to see Bai Qi losing face by admitting defeat,¡± Tian Dan helplessly said.

    Bai Qi¡¯s Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun technique was only a bit weaker than Yue Song¡¯s technique.

    During thepetition against Teng Qingshan, Bai Qi suffered such a miserable defeat only because Qingshang used 50,000 Jin worth of strength.

    Bai Qi¡¯s real strength was quite strong.

    Without having some means, how could one hold the post of lieutenant?

    ......

    ¡°Er Pang, retreat!¡± Dong Yan shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Want to run away?¡± Bai Qiughed wildly once and flicked the long spear in his hand. That Er Pang only felt a bright light shining in front of him, as if the sun appeared.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Dong Yan immediately anxiously aimed at Bai Qi and threw the flying knives.

    With a shock, Bai Qi knocked away the fly knives with his spear and simultaneously stabbed forward, puff! He instantly stabbed Er Pang¡¯s chest and rapidly pulled it out!

    Puff!

    Blood sshed everywhere.

    A terrifyingly big hole appeared on Er Pang¡¯s stomach and blood fell down in streams. He looked at Dong Yan in the distance and wanted to say something, but in the end his head drooped and his whole body smashed onto the ground.

    ¡°Er Pang!¡± Dong Yan¡¯splexion sank.

    ¡°Little bro!¡± Da Pang also roared madly.

    ¡°A Yan, you guys are to leave!¡± That silver haired middle-aged man roared and a cold air simultaneously appeared on his face. Holding the long sword in his hand, his speed suddenly sharply increased.

    ¡°No, I must revenge my little bro!¡± Da Pang¡¯s eyes reddened and he seemed to be insane.

    ¡°Haha, going all out?¡± Bai Qiughed, ¡°Today, none of you are leaving this ce alive!¡± Just when Bai Qi managed to achieve Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun, he didn¡¯t even have time to celebrate and was already defeated by Teng Qingshan. Bai Qi was unwilling to ept that, but now, meeting this group of people, he could finally let out his frustration and was extremely happy.

    Chi!

    Da Pang¡¯s belly was cut by the spear and blood started to fly.

    ¡°ng!¡±That silver haired middle-aged man blocked, attacked, and simultaneously kicked away Da Pang with his foot.

    ¡°A Yan, you take Da Pang and run away first!¡± the silver haired middle-aged man anxiously said.

    Dong Yan stared at Er Pang¡¯s corpse and his whole body slightly trembled. Suddenly turning his head, he stared at Bai Qi and his eyes changed to a light red color. In a low and deep voice, he said, ¡°Uncle, you take Da Pang and leave!¡± After saying this sentence, his whole body unexpectedly shot towards Bai Qi. Holding his flying knives, Dong Yan who initially hid in the distance closed in with rapid speed!

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 30: Poisoned

    Book 3 Chapter 30 Poisoned

    ¡°Haha, time to die!¡± Bai Qiughed madly. He had never put someone, who had been hiding in the distance the whole time shooting knives, in his eyes. What kind of decent technique could he have?

    ¡°Big bro, ¡± The injured Da Pang anxiously shouted.

    ¡°Ah Yan, don¡¯t do something crazy,¡± The silver haired middle-aged warned anxiously, since they all knew, that between the four people, Dong Yan¡¯s strength was the weakest. Taking only strength into consideration, both Da Pang and Er Pang could easily defeat Dong Yan. However, because of his intelligence and craftiness, he had be the leader of these four people.

    However, Dong Yan seemed as if he went mad and rushed over.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Bai Qi grabbed his spear with both hands and prepared to stab Dong Yan to death.

    Exactly, at this time ¨C ¨C

    Coldness swept swiftly across Dong Yan¡¯s eyes. Suddenly a long ck pipe emerged from his right sleeve and he fiercely pressed against a hole in the pipe.

    Whew!

    Several blurry projectiles shot out from the ck pipe, their speed was extremely shocking.

    Bai Qi¡¯splexion instantly changed, ¡°Not good!¡± The speed of the projectiles from that hidden weapon were simply too fast, and Bai Qi only had enough time to swing his long spear and reluctantly block those unclear images.

    ¡°Little thief, time to die!¡± Bai Qi only felt a slight pain in his left arm and right leg, before they quickly became numb. Roaring angrily, he wanted nothing more than to kill that Dong Yan.

    However, Dong Yan actually turned around and ran away: ¡°If you don¡¯t fear death,e and chase me!¡±

    Once poisoned, the more one moved, the faster the blood flowed and the faster the poison will spread. Bai Qi could only stop and stare, not daring to move. However, Dong Yan was only 10 Zhang away and obviously didn¡¯t want to run away. His eyes swept over Er Pang¡¯s corpse, before reaching Old Li San¡¯ leg where the Purple Gold bag was tied on.

    Inside was nothing but Purple Gold!

    ¡°Come,e and I will kill you.¡± Bai Qi fiercely pressed against the acupuncture points in his left arm and right leg. Simultaneously, he swiftly tore off some cloth stripes and tied them tightly below the shoulder of his left arm, as well as on his right thigh, in order to reduce his blood flow.

    The silver haired middle-aged man immediately grabbed Er Pang¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant!¡± With a loud shout, Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan finally came over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Dong Yan clenched his teeth, and quickly jumped onto his horse.

    The silver haired middle-aged man also ced Er Pang on a horse, while Da Pang jumped on his, before immediately dashing away. The speed of the horses that Dong Yan¡¯s group possessed were extremely fast. Once they started gallop, Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan could only watch their backs vanishing into the horizon.

    Actually, while Tian Dan was perhaps not able to catch up to their speed, it would be no problem for Teng Qingshan.

    However......

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t possibly expose his true strength just to help Bai Qi.

    ......

    While their horses dashed through the wind, Dong Yan and his men were grieving.

    ¡°Little bro, Little bro!¡± Da Pang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he cried in pain.

    Dong Yan clenched teeth: ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Because of me Er Pan was killed! If I had shot out the Ghost Spirit Needles earlier, Er Pan wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± During Er Pang¡¯s fight for his life, Dong Yan didn¡¯t have enough time to take out the Ghost Spirit Needles and could only use the flying knives. However, with those moves alone, he couldn¡¯t rescue Er Pang.

    ¡°Big bro, I don¡¯t me you! Just now, you simply didn¡¯t have enough time to rescue Er Pang. I could only watch as well.¡± Da Pang said painfully.

    ¡°A Yan, don¡¯t be ovee by grief! Er Pang died, but fortunately he left behind two sons and his lineage won¡¯t end.¡± The silver haired middle-aged man said with a sigh, ¡°From now on, we need to take care of his sons.¡±

    TLN: A Yan is a nickname

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dong Yan thought for a while, ¡°Uncle, we can¡¯t stay in Huafeng City any longer! We have to go back and immediately retrieve all our money, then leave Huafeng City, and even Jiangning County!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡±The silver middle-aged man was startled.

    ¡°Big Bro, the troops and horses weboriously gathered in Huafeng City, are we really going to abandon it all?¡± Da Pang looked at Dong Yan. The troops they had gathered under them were all natives and had wives or families. Asking these normal people to travel the world with them was simply impossible.

    ¡°When I say we leave, then we leave. What is there to think about! If we were able to control everything in Huafeng City, then we can do better in other ces! Moreover that bastard from Gui Yuan Sect, one day I, Dong Yan, will take his life!¡± Clenching his teeth, Dong Yan proimed.

    ¡°He won¡¯t die even after getting shot by the Ghost Spirit Needle?¡± The silver haired middle-aged man asked.

    ¡°Humph, if he¡¯s indecisive, the toxin will spread and he shall die. However, if he acts ruthless to himself, he won¡¯t die. At most, he will be a cripple!¡± Dong Yan sneered while saying ¡°Even as a cripple, he killed my brother, so I must kill him personally.¡± Dong Yan¡¯s group immediately, rushed to Huafeng City as fast as they could.

    On that afternoon, Dong Yan and his men led their families to quietly leave Huafeng City and wander the world.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, are you alright?¡± Tian Dan continuously asked.

    Teng Qingshan noticed there was a bag tied to the leg of the corpse, and found it was filled with pieces of Purple Gold inside. Teng Qingshan was actually startled when he suddenly found that the bag was filled with Purple Gold: ¡°No wonder Bai Qi was acting secretly. He must have initially wanted to take this Purple Gold for himself, not informing the Gui Yuan Sect of the matter.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately reached out and untied the bag from the corpse, before cing the Purple Gold that fell out back into the bag.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Bai Qi shouted.

    ¡°These pieces of Purple Gold were secretly being smuggled out of the mines by this person. Of course I must return these to the sect.¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly.

    Bai Qi clenched his jaws and the hatred in his heart became rampant!

    He had chased down that man alone, for what purpose? Of course it was because of this Purple Gold. However, now that Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan were present, he didn¡¯t have any opportunity to pocket it. Unless ......He could kill both Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength was very clear to him.

    He¡¯d rather fight with the four people from before, than fight with Teng Qingshan again.

    Not only had he not obtained the Purple Gold, he even got poisoned.

    It was like going to steal wool anding back shorn.

    ¡°Bling, bling! Lieutenant Bai Qi, brother Tian Dan, this bag of Purple Gold weighs at least 10 Jin, possibly even more.¡± Carrying the small cloth bag, Teng Qingshan said, impressed by the quantity of Purple Gold inside, the rare material being even heavier than gold. This was also why there was the legend that the Heavenly Sword made of Purple Gold, belonging to Emperor Qinling weighed a hundred Jin.

    After all, a normal sharp sword weighed only several Jin.

    However, the legendary Heavenly Sword was rumored to weigh a hundred Jin.

    A small cloth bag filled with Purple Gold already weighed at least 10 Jin, so the rumors were understandable.

    ¡°10 Jin of Purple Gold?¡±Tian Dan eximed, ¡°That¡¯s worth 1000 Jin of gold, 1 million taels of silver! What a huge amount of wealth! Our Gui Yuan Sect, only makes a dozen¡¯s worth of Jin of Purple Gold in the mine each month. Those people really know their stuff and unexpectedly stole 10 Jin without being discovered.¡±

    If they were taking one Jin each month, the Gui Yuan Sect would have had no way to know.

    ¡°10 Jin!¡± Bai Qi felt even more pain in his heart. Even though his sry was high and he received 1200 taels of silver a month, he still had food and beverage expenditures. Bai Qi could only save around 3500 taels of silver per year. If asking him to umte 1 million taels of silver, even 100 years wouldn¡¯t be enough!

    ¡°My Lord!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, is something wrong?¡± Several soldiers came from the distance and immediately asked respectfully.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, can you walk?¡± Tian Dan asked worriedly.

    ¡°You two.¡± Bai Qi pointed at two soldiers and snapped, ¡°Support me and help me climb the mountain!¡±

    The two soldiers felt helpless in their heart, but they could only ept the order and support Bai Qi.

    Teng Qingshan shot a nce at Bai Qi and saw his face waspletely pale. It appeared that he was somewhat in pain.

    After walking only 20 Zhang, Bai Qi anxiously shouted, ¡°Quickly put me down, quick!¡±

    The two soldiers got frightened and gawked for a moment.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Bai Qi anxiously waved his right hand and pushed the two soldiers to the side. Bai Qi immediately sat down and fiercely ripped apart the pants on his right leg.

    sh!

    The entire pants were ripped apart.

    ¡°What¡¯s that!¡± Both Teng Qingshan and Bai Qi¡¯splexion changed when they saw how swollen the right leg was. It had bepletely pitch-ck.

    ¡°What poison is this?¡± Tian Dan eximed.

    ¡°This poison is unexpectedly ruthless.¡± Bai Qi initially thought t he could rely on his inner strength alone to stop it. Who would have thought that even after pressing his acupuncture points and tying up the blood vessels, he could only slow it down, but wasn¡¯t able to stop it, ¡°Tian Dan, do you know what kind of poison this is? Know any methods of detoxification?¡±

    Tian Dan shook his head.

    Teng Qingshan also shook his head.

    As for poison, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of it!

    Since Teng Qingshan¡¯s foundation was to practice control over his body. In his previous life Teng Qingshan was able to control his blood flow, slow down his heartbeat and so on. Right now, Teng Qingshan¡¯s control over his body was even greater. The muscle, skin pores, bones, organs, he had control over it all. His body could instantly grow several Cun taller or fall several Cun shorter.

    He could even control some areas and stop the blood flow there for a short time.

    The efficiency of a poison depended on the blood¡¯s cirction. If the blood wasn¡¯t circted, the poison wouldn¡¯t be able to spread through the body. This was also the reason, why people feared experts in the previous era. As for an expert of inner strength, although his strength was great, he only relied on inner strength. Regarding the control of the muscle and bones, it was toocking, not mentioning the control of the blood flow.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t fear poison himself, but he actually couldn¡¯t help others with it.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, this poison is spreading faster and faster.¡± Tian Dan said anxiously as he saw the pitch-ck region of Bai Qi¡¯s thigh extending. Seeing his thigh worsening, Bai Qi felt short of breath.

    Suddenly, Bai Qi shouted: ¡°Do you have a saber?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I have a dagger.¡± The soldier on the side shouted.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Bai Qi immediately received the dagger from the soldier and shed arge wound across his thigh. Immediately, pitch-ck blood started to flow out.

    In merely a second, Bai Qi cursed: ¡°It¡¯spletely numb now, just what kind of poison is this? Letting out the poisonous blood is not helping at all.¡± Bai Qi could clearly feel the poison continuously spreading and once it reached a crucial spot, he did not doubt he would die. Cold sweat appeared on Bai Qi¡¯s forehead and his whole body trembled slightly.

    Chi!

    Tearing off the cloth tied around his upper body he immediately saw his left arm was also swollen and pitch-ck.

    ¡°What to do, what to do? I cannot die, I cannot die!¡± Full of anxiety, Bai Qi ¡®s whole body trembled and cold sweat dripped down.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, if you continue to hesitate, all hope will be lost!.¡± Tian Dan shouted.

    Bai Qi quickly grasped the meaning and suddenly looked at his pitch-ck swollen arm and leg. Clenching his teeth, he fiercely wielded the dagger!

    Puchi! Puchi!

    The thigh and left arm werepletely cut off!

    From the ces where his amputated limbs had once been, red blood started to flow out.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Bai Qi issued a painful and pitiful yell.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 31: A thorough investigation

    Book 3 Chapter 31 A thorough investigation

    Bai Qi¡¯s entire thigh and left arm had been chopped off. Even though Bai Qi had sealed his meridians, blood still kept flowing from his wounds.

    Bai Qi¡¯s face was pale white as his eyes gradually became dim.

    ¡°Quick, quick. Help me stop the bleeding. Quick!¡± Bai Qi hastily said with a weak voice.

    Tian Dan, who was on the side, became worried and immediately stooped down to rip Bai Qi¡¯s already torn outer garment into strips of cloth, tying the severed limbs tight. Since one of his thighs had been chopped off directly, sealing the meridians wasn¡¯t very effective at slowing down the blood loss. If the bleeding continued, he could die due to the blood loss.

    The wounds on his right thigh and left arm had stopped bleeding.

    Bai Qi¡¯s lips were pallid, and his face was ashen and bloodless. His eyes had dimmed, and he seemed to have begun to doze off.

    ¡°Quick, carry the Lieutenant up the mountain!¡± Teng Qingshanmanded the soldiers loudly, ¡°And you two! Go to Huafeng City by horse and find the best doctor in Huafeng City! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lord!¡±

    These soldiers were also shocked, as the Lord Lieutenant was the leader of the battalion of the ck Armored Army here. Immediately, two soldiers ran towards the ce that held the war horses, while the other soldiers helped carry Bai Qi as they ran up the mountain.

    Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan followed behind them.

    Tian Dan still had a shocked expression as he turned to look at Teng Qingshan, saying, ¡°Brother Qingshan, our fun has turned into something bad!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    If Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan had shown up in the first ce, and scared those people away, everything would¡¯ve been fine. In actuality, both Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan had wanted to see Bai Qi suffer a loss, but when they saw Bai Qi start to gain the upper hand, they¡¯d felt displeased. However, who would¡¯ve thought that the moment that they turned their heads away, Bai Qi would get done in.

    ¡°We¡¯re not the ones to be med! We didn¡¯t have any thoughts of harming him. Who could¡¯ve known that the young fellow actually had such a ruthless concealed weapon! If something has to be med, then Bai Qi¡¯s bad luck should be to me!¡± Tian Dan said with a sneer.

    Out of the people who ventured around this world, none of them could be considered cowards.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, the things that we saw secretly... it¡¯d be better if we didn¡¯t tell anyone. Although it¡¯s not a big thing, it would still cause an endless amount of trouble if it was investigated.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look for trouble.¡±

    For a lieutenant of the ck Armored Army to end up this way, the Gui Yuan Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go easily.

    ¡°If you and I don¡¯t tell, no one will know,¡± Tian Dan chuckled and said, ¡°To be honest, I, your brother, felt really great when I saw Bai Qi having this day! Haha. In the past, I saw him abuse his power, but even he himself would never have expected this day toe! Hehe. He brought this upon himself, and no one else is to be med.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked up the mountain road at Bai Qi who was being carried on a soldier¡¯s back. Originally, Teng Qingshan had never liked Bai Qi.

    ¡°His whole life is ruined!¡± Teng Qingshan said indifferently.

    ¡°With one leg gone, he won¡¯t be able to walk, and one of his arms was severed too. It¡¯s ruined! It¡¯s the end for him.¡± Tian Dan stared at the bag of Purple Gold in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand andughed, ¡°But who can he me? It was obvious that Bai Qi wanted this bag of Purple Gold, thus, he acted in secret so that he could take this bag of Purple Gold for himself. He tried to steal a chicken but ended up losing the rice used to lure it. Even if his life is ruined, he can¡¯t me anyone!¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the bag of Purple Gold in his hand.

    ¡°Riches excite the greed inside of men.¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly about the power of money. In his previous life, many hitmen of the Dark World had killed people because they had epted the request for the money.

    Money and authority had possessed endless power since ancient times.

    ......

    When the soldiers carried the disabled and unconscious Bai Qi up the mountain, the whole mining area became filled with agitation, and all the ck armored soldiers were shocked.

    From afar, the captain of the Huafeng City Guards, Hu Tong, stared at the ck armored soldiers carrying Bai Qi away. His facial expression looked ghastly as he said to himself, ¡°I knew it! Nothing good would happen when that Bai Qi followed. As expected! That Dong Yan is really ruthless, such that even Bai Qi lost to him!¡±

    ¡°Now we¡¯re in trouble, big trouble!¡±

    At the mining area, Hu Tong¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat while his mind was in chaos.

    Bai Qi¡¯s leg and arm were severed! It was all over! The Gui Yuan Sect definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go easily! Once the investigation was started...... During that time, Bai Qi had followed Dong Yan¡¯s subordinate down the mountain, and had also seen Hu Tong doing the body check. ¡°He probably knows that I was bribed!¡± Hu Tong was extremely nervous.

    The mining area was a ce that the Gui Yuan Sect valued greatly.

    Whoever dared to be bribed, would be sentenced to death if discovered!

    ¡°No, Bai Qi might not have noticed that it was me that searched the middle-aged man. Maybe he won¡¯t get me into trouble.¡± Drops of sweat dripped down Hu Tong¡¯s forehead, but he himself didn¡¯t notice it.

    At this moment, he still felt unwilling, unwilling that he himself would just end this way, and a sense of hope existed within his heart.

    He gnashed his teeth and spoke!

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if I lose this position, my life is more important. Whatever! I¡¯ll prepare first! I¡¯ll go back to Huafeng City first, and watch how the situation goes before I do anything!¡± Hu Tong had already made up his mind secretly.

    In the mining area, outside Bai Qi¡¯s residence, the five centurions had gathered together.

    ¡°Lieutenant Bai Qi fell to this state, what should we do now?¡± Shorty Liu He was slightly nervous as he spoke, ¡°The lieutenant of this mining garrison. If our superiors med us...!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Sovereign and the others aren¡¯t that foolish.¡± Thenky Wan Fanxiang narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°We all know the whole course of the incident. It¡¯s just Bai Qi himself coveting riches, thus, who can he me? Don¡¯t even mention being disabled, he can only ept it ¡ª even if he had died!¡±

    At this moment, Wan Fanxiang was entirely looking down upon Bai Qi.

    Because of his status of ¡°Lieutenant, ¡± Bai Qi was respected by everyone in the past, but now that he¡¯d be disabled, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for him to be lieutenant. Naturally, some people already had no regards for Bai Qi in their hearts.

    ¡°Why talk about these useless things.¡± Tian Dan yelled, ¡°There¡¯re three things we need to do now. First, get a doctor for Lieutenant Bai Qi. Second, so much Purple Gold was found ¡ª how was it smuggled out? Third, spread this news to the Jiangning County City, and have the Commanders and Sovereign decide!¡±

    Du Hong and Teng Qingshan also agreed with what Tian Dan said.

    ¡°We¡¯ve asked for a doctor!¡± Du Hong said clearly, ¡°How¡¯s this? I¡¯ll bring some men with me back to the Jiangning County City, and tell themanders this news personally.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! We will trouble you with this then.¡± Tian Dan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan and the others immediately divided the work. Du Hong personally led over a dozen ck armored soldiers, and rode towards Jiangning County City at full speed. Teng Qingshan and the other four centurions began the serious investigation on how the Purple Gold was smuggled out.

    A thorough investigation!

    ......

    Teng Qingshan, Tian Dan, and the other three centurions were together.

    ¡°Have your men found any useful information?¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the other three as he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve got nothing here!¡±

    ¡°Nope!¡± Tian Dan shook his head.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± Wan Fanxiang and Liu He also shook their heads. Wan Fanxiang cursed, ¡°Those motherf*ckers used some clever methods! The Purple Gold Mining Area was very heavily-guarded, yet they were actually able to take ten Jin of Purple Gold out. How did they smuggle it out!¡±

    Tian Dan spoke, ¡°We only know a little information right now. The dead man is called Old Li San, and works at the second mining area to the south. He worked at the Gold Mining Area, so how did he get Purple Gold?¡±

    Hearing this question, Teng Qingshan¡¯s brow also furrowed.

    It was impossible for the workers of the Purple Gold Mining Area to get into contact with the workers of the other four mining areas. Even their living regions were separated so that it was impossible to meet each other.

    ¡°There are two possibilities.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he furrowed his brow, ¡°Firstly, there¡¯s a traitor among the one hundred ck armored soldiers guarding. He secretly obtained the Purple Gold, and thought of a way to give it to Old Li San! However, the ck armored soldiers guarding the Purple Gold mining area aren¡¯t allowed to leave their own region; they¡¯re also under the strictest control. Therefore, the probability of a traitor among them isn¡¯t high!

    Of the guards at the five great mining areas, the guards at the Purple Gold mining area were the unluckiest ones.

    Teng Qingshan was finally experiencing it. Among the five centurions, he himself was the one under the greatest pressure!

    Because, during this case of Bai Qi being disabled, the most serious thing wasn¡¯t Bai Qi being disabled ¡ª but the 10 Jin of Purple Gold that was taken out!

    Ten Jin of Purple Gold is one million silver taels! And this is a huge amount of money!

    Bai Qi was nothing to the Gui Yuan Sect, since there were numerous postliminary experts, thus, Bai Qi¡¯s life wasn¡¯t worth one million silver taels!

    ¡°10 Jin of Purple Gold were stolen this time, and another 10 Jin could be stolen next time!¡± Teng Qingshan said solemnly, ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect definitely won¡¯t allow this kind of thing to happen! Bai Qi being disabled is something small, but the Purple Gold being stolen and smuggled out is a big thing. We must find out the way that the Purple Gold was smuggled out. If we don¡¯t......we won¡¯t be able to live a smooth and steady life.¡±

    The other three centurions nodded.

    The Tie Lian Mountain Gold Mine was the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s precious treasure. Even Qing Hu Ind and the other forces were jealous, and the Gui Yuan Sect protected this treasure with all of its effort.

    Now someone actually had the audacity to steal Purple Gold ¡ª how could the Gui Yuan Sect tolerate this?

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, you just said that there were two possibilities as to how the Purple Gold was smuggled out. The first possibility was a traitor amongst the ck Armored Soldiers, what about the other one?¡± Tian Dan asked.

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the mine cave in the distance, ¡°Mining caves are deep and serene. The miners will dig downwards with all their effort in order to extract Purple Gold! As years have passed, many kinds of tunnels must exist within the cave. I¡¯m guessing... is it possible that an underground area, which connects the Purple Gold Mining Area and Gold Mining Area, was dug through, causing the workers of the Purple Gold Mining Area and the Gold Mining Area to meet?¡±

    Tian Dan and Wan Fanxiang froze.

    However, Liu He shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Qingshan, don¡¯t the guards here inspect quite often? The guards and ck armored soldiers of the gold mining area will head down to inspect. If the two areas were connected, it should¡¯ve been found.¡±

    ¡°It could¡¯ve been connected, but sealed off again. ¡° Teng Qingshan spoke, ¡°This isn¡¯t impossible.¡±

    In the depth of Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t believe that one of the soldiers under him was a traitor, because of the strict discipline of the Gui Yuan Sect, and that once they were discovered it would bring unbearable consequences.

    ¡°Investigate. We can only investigate with all of our effort.¡± Tian Dan said.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if we just do our best. If we can¡¯t find anything, there¡¯s nothing we can do.

    ¡°Lords, Lord Lieutenant is awake! ¡± Suddenly, the ck armored soldier taking care of Bai Qi dashed towards Teng Qingshan and the others.

    ¡°Awake?¡± Teng Qingshan and the other three immediately stood up.

    ¡°Ask Bai Qi. He must know something.¡± Tian Dan said, ¡°Otherwise, why would he pursue and kill that Old Li San.¡±

    The four centurions immediately ran towards Bai Qi¡¯s residence.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 32: The arrival of Ji Hong

    Book 3 Chapter 32 The arrival of Ji Hong

    Precisely at noon.

    Teng Qingshan and the other three people entered Bai Qi¡¯s residence. The instant Teng Qingshan stepped into the room, he could smell a faint scent of blood and herbs. Although the doctor had not arrived, as there were so many guards and soldiers in the mining area, there were obviously people who knew of some simple treatments and so some simple treatments were done to Bai Qi first.

    Fortunately, Bai Qi¡¯s inner strength was rich and he woke up after being unconscious for five to six hours.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant!¡± Tian Dan gestured and said, ¡°Old Du has already led people to Jiangning County City personally to pass the news to the sect.¡±

    Bai Qi¡¯s pale white face was extremely gloomy, his eyes were even more sinister and he no longer had the suaveness that he once possessed.

    ¡°Have you found the identity of the culprit that fought with me?¡± Bai Qi said coldly.

    ¡°Er......no. Brother Qingshan and I didn¡¯t know those people and the others didn¡¯t see it.¡± Tian Dan gestured and said.

    ¡°Useless!¡± Sitting on the bed, Bai Qi straightened his back suddenly and scolded furiously, ¡°If you two don¡¯t know those people, you two don¡¯t know how to draw? Get drawings out and find them for me! Find that fellow, the silver-haired man and the fatties! Quickly go and find them for me! Catch them!¡±

    It was as if mes were shooting out of Bai Qi¡¯s eyes and he himself was almost insane.

    Useless?

    Tian Dan¡¯s face turned cold and he cast a nce at Bai Qi, yet he endured it and remained silent.

    Disdain shed across the eyes of Wan Fanxiang and the others. In the past, Bai Qi¡¯s rtionship with others was bad. Now that he had be disabled, could he still act like a lieutenant?

    Bai Qi scanned the four people before him and the anger within his heart grew. Hatred harbored in his heart as he thought to himself, ¡°These bastards! They see that I am disabled and all look down on me!¡± Although he felt this hatred, Bai Qi didn¡¯t dare to go overboard, because he knew clearly that......a disabled person like himself definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to be lieutenant anymore and he would be alone in the future. If he offended the four people before him, they could totally torture him in the future.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant,¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°Regarding the investigation of the culprit¡¯s identity, of course we will look into it! However, the most important thing now is learning how this Purple Gold was smuggled out! I wonder if Lord Lieutenant has any news regarding this.¡±

    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately shouted, ¡°Go, quickly go and catch that Hu Tong for me! It was him! He was the traitor!!!¡±

    The piercing sound boomed in the room, surprising Teng Qingshan and the others.

    ¡°Hu Tong?¡± Teng Qingshan and the other three centurions froze. The captain of the Huafeng City guards who was good at ttering?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tian Dan was the first to turn and walk out of the room and Teng Qingshan and the others hastily followed.

    Immediately, Bai Qi was the left in the room with a ck armored soldier that took care of him. A fierce glow shed in Bai Qi¡¯s eyes and he stared at the soldier beside him as he yelled, ¡°You! Get out!¡±

    That soldier was shocked and ran out of the room quickly.

    Bai Qi sat on the bed and pushed back the covers to look at the well-bandaged severed limbs. Without making any sounds, tears flowed down his face as he thought to himself, ¡°My.. my leg... My hand.....¡± Bai Qi¡¯s whole body was trembling and millions of thoughts surged across his mind instantly. He seemed to have seen the dark nightmare-like days in the future.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end! It¡¯s the end for me!¡±

    Bai Qi actually lowered his head and began sobbing. After a long while, he suddenly raised his head and a fierce, psychotic glow shed within his eyes.

    ¡°I must kill that bastard that shot the concealed weapon! I must! And that Hu Tong! It was him that let the worker go!¡± At this moment, Bai Qi even hated Hu Tong. He said to himself, ¡°Tian Dan, Teng Qingshan and the other centurions, all of them look down upon me now!¡±

    Bai Qi wanted revenge, but he didn¡¯t feel that he had the power to get revenge!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡± Bai Qi raised his head and roared painfully and furiously.

    Suddenly, Bai Qi felt dizzy and copsed helplessly onto the bed again. He had lost too much blood and just regained consciousness. Now, his emotions were unstable and he had even roared crazily, so his body naturally couldn¡¯t withstand it and he went into aatose state again.

    Teng Qingshan and the other four centurions were worried that Hu Tong would ignore themand of the ck armored soldiers, therefore, the four centurions personally went to Hu Tong¡¯s residence.

    ¡°My Lords, Lord Hu Tong returned to Huafeng City in a hurry this morning. He said that he knows a famous doctor in Huafeng City and he is going to invite that famous doctor here for Lord Lieutenant.¡± Facing Teng Qingshan and the other three centurions, a soldier said frightfully.

    Teng Qingshan and the other three centurions casted a nce at each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tian Dan let out a sigh and turned his head.

    ¡°As expected, that Hu Tong is the traitor,¡± Wan Fanxiang sneered coldly and said, ¡°However, that Hu Tong is rather smart. He knew things would go badly the moment he saw Bai Qi crippled and fled.¡±

    ¡°He left this morning and it¡¯s noon now. How is it possible for us to catch up with him.¡± Liu He sighed.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Chasing after Hu Tong is impossible. It would be better to investigate on how the Purple Gold was lost for now.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Check the depth of the mine cave at the Purple Gold mining area and see if there are any areas connected to the gold mining area. Investigate this carefully!¡±

    ......

    The interrogation of the workers for the Purple Gold mining area began and they were questioned one by one. If anyone could tell where the tunnel connected to the gold mining area was, there would be no punishment but rather a reward of one thousand silver taels!

    However, none of the workers knew.

    No answers were found from interrogations. The ck armored soldiers could only begin inspecting the Purple Gold mining area carefully. Those ordinary guards also began to inspect the mine cave of the gold mining area. The whole mining area temporarily stopped mining and all the workers rested in their own residence.

    ......

    All the ck armored soldiers were busy and Teng Qingshan and the other centurions were extremely tired.

    The sky soon darkened.

    ¡°Lords, the doctor is here! The doctor is here!¡± A soldier ran towards the centurions to notify them. Teng Qingshan recognized at a nce that this soldier was one of the two soldiers that he ordered to go fetch a doctor. Teng Qingshan immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡±

    ¡°He went to the lieutenant¡¯s residence.¡± The soldier answered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡± Wan Fanxiang rose and walked towards Bai Qi¡¯s residence with Teng Qingshan and the other centurions.

    The moment they arrived outside the door, they heard cursing sounds resounding from within the house.

    ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± A white-haired elder was soon seen running out embarrassed. When the elder saw Teng Qingshan and the other three, he immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°My Lords.¡±

    ¡°How is he?¡± Teng Qingshan questioned.

    The doctor immediately answered with respect, ¡°The physical health of the lord is good, he is able to withstand this serious injury. He just needs recuperation and nourishment.¡± When ites to the disabled ones, no matter how good the doctor is, not much can be done. They could at most help nurse the disabled patient back to health, but how was it possible for the severed limbs to grow back?

    If it was the society of Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, the toxicity could bepletely cleared from the severed limb and reattached.

    However, this was ancient times, not the technological society of his previous world.

    ¡°Tian Dan! Liu He! You guys are outside, right! Get in here!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s roars came from within the room. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to catch Hu Tong? Where is he? AHH! You guys get in here now!¡±

    ¡°That Hu Tong had already fled and we couldn¡¯t do anything. Lord Lieutenant, you are heavily injured and it is necessary for you to recuperate without being disturbed. It¡¯s also not good for you to be angry.¡± Tian Dan said loudly. He then exchanged nces with the other people and immediately left.

    The current Bai Qi was a psychopath. If they went in the room, they would definitely suffer greatly.

    ¡°You bastards!¡± Bai Qi was so angry that he started cursing.

    Teng Qingshan and the other centurions nced at each other without saying anything.

    In the world, numerous people died in fights all the time. Some died for their family and n and their deaths might still be worthy of the sighs of others and their respect. But for someone like Bai Qi, who suffered because of his greed for money, sympathy was not worth it.

    ......

    It was nighttime and Tie Lian Mountain was very quiet.

    In the spacious stone house, Teng Qingshan was sitting cross-legged on the bed. The flow of his blood was decelerating, his metabolism was slowing down and his heart rate dropped to an extremely slow speed.

    Suddenly, dense footsteps sounds rang out.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    ¡°My Lord, My Lord.¡± A ck armored soldier stormed in suddenly and yelled anxiously, ¡°Lord Commander is here!¡±

    ¡°Lord Commander?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised.

    It waste at night now and Centurion Du Hong only headed towards Jiangning County during the morning. No matter how fast he traveled, he could only arrive Jiangning County after noon. Yet, unexpectedly, themander had already arrived during nighttime.

    Whew!

    ¡£

    Teng Qingshan immediately dashed out. He could already see the unclear figures in the distance and he ran towards the figures with rapid speed.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, Lord Commander had already gone to Bai Qi¡¯s residence.¡± Wan Fanxiang had just dressed and also ran simultaneously with Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan whispered, ¡°Commander actually arrived so quickly. He traveled during the night! You can see that the sect viewed this case with great importance.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Wan Fanxiang hastily nodded as he spoke, ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t shoulder all the responsibilityter. The less trouble the better.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    When Teng Qingshan and Wan Fanxiang arrived Bai Qi¡¯s residence, the torches outside the house were brightly lit. At this moment, Tian Dan and Liu He were also running over from afar. The four centurions exchanged nces and walked into Bai Qi¡¯s house.

    ¡°Lord Commander.¡± Teng Qingshan and the other three centurions bowed.

    ¡°Yes, you guys are here.¡± A silver-haired elder dressed in ck cloak stood before the bed. Centurion Du Hong followed at the side. The silver-haired elder dressed in ck cloak turned his head and nced at the four centurions indifferently as he spoke, ¡°During a short time of one month, something like this actually happened! Also, who is the one responsible to guard the Purple Gold mining area!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Teng Qingshan went one step forward as he bowed.

    The silver-haired elder dressed in ck cloak narrowed his eyes as he eximed, ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had also heard of this Lord. Among the fourmanders, Ji Hong was the oldest. It was said that he was over one hundred years old and has the highest seniority. Even Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong, had to call him ¡°Second Martial Uncle.¡± Since he was the number onemander, he was naturally the number one expert of the four greatmanders.

    You can say that Ji Hong was the number one figure of the entire ck Armored Army. He was the magic stabilizer of the ck Armored Army!

    ¡°I will question youter!¡± Ji Hong cast an indifferent nce at Teng Qingshan and scanned the other four centurions. He then yelled, ¡°All five of you! Get out first! Without my orders, don¡¯te in. Keep this in mind and close the door!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Commander.¡± The five centurions bowed, left the house and closed the door.

    Outside the house.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, you are in trouble this time. This Lord Commander of ours is a very fierce person,¡± Tian Dan whispered. The other three centurions also looked towards Teng Qingshan. They felt lucky that they were not assigned to guard the Purple Gold mining area.

    If it was guarded well with no problems urring, that would be considered doing your duty without any rewards given.

    However, if something goes wrong, that would meant trouble.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 33: Striving for Self-Improvement

    Book 3 Chapter 33 Striving for Self-Improvement

    The smell of medicine spread throughout the room. Ji Hong stood there as straight as a spear.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Ji Hong sighed deeply and nced at the dejected and handicapped Bai Qi. ¡°Bai Qi, you fool! Originally, with your talent and background, our Gui Yuan Sect would¡¯ve groomed you well. I am also old and will not keep my position as Commander for long. After a few years, my recement would definitely be chosen from the three Lieutenants under mymand. Among the three, you do not lose out to the other two in terms of skill, and furthermore, you are the youngest as well.

    Of course, our Gui Yuan Sect would choose to nurture those with potential. With your strength and your capacity as a core disciple, it would not be impossible to take on the Commander position. But now....¡±

    After hearing Ji Hong¡¯s words offort and regret, a deep feeling of sorrow grew within Bai Qi.

    His prospective and glorious prospect was now turning into a dark and miserable future.

    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Tears overflowed from Bai Qi¡¯s eyes, as he cried out painfully, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. I really can¡¯t ept this! Grandmaster, you have to avenge me!¡±

    ¡°Crying, you¡¯re still crying!¡± Ji Hong reprimanded.

    Bai Qi¡¯s master was Ji Hong¡¯s disciple. Of course, Ji Hong was more concerned for this disciple of his.

    Bai Qi resisted letting the tears within him flow out, but the sorrow in his heart remained.

    ¡°What is the point of crying? Who can you me?¡± Ji Hong was disappointed that Bai Qi did not live up to his expectations. ¡°If only you hadn¡¯t intended to keep the Purple Gold to yourself......¡±

    ¡°Grandmaster, I... I intended to snatch the gold back for the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± said Bai Qi.

    ¡°You still make excuses!¡± Ji Hong¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°If it was within the mining area, why would you need to go through the trouble of following that hardworkingborer? When he was on the mountain and Hu Tong was searching that person, you could have ordered someone to search and expose the hardworkingborer. Why would you follow him for so long and only take action when he reached the foot of the mountain? There are five hundred members of the ck Armored Army awaiting your orders! Even if it wasn¡¯t just three or four First Rated Warriors, even if there were a hundred First Rated Warriors, facing the five hundred man troop of the ck Armored Army, they would have put their tails between their legs and fled!¡±

    Bai Qi¡¯s mouth twitched. Not another word came out of his mouth.

    An astute person could tell with one nce what Bai Qi was doing. Now that Bai Qi was handicapped, he wanted to keep some of his reputation intact.

    After seeing Bai Qi¡¯s devastated state, Ji Hong did not continue further.

    ¡°You are also a warrior of the ck Armored Army. Didn¡¯t you just lose a leg and an arm?¡± Ji Hong chided Bai Qi. ¡°In the history of our Gui Yuan Sect, thete Grandmaster ¡®Liu Tian Xue¡¯ had also lost both his arms. But even with just a pair of legs, he still created the ¡®Agile Snake Kick¡¯ and spread his name across the world.¡±

    Bai Qi clenched his teeth and swallowed back his words.

    Grandmaster Liu Tian Xue had at least two legs, but he only had one.

    ¡°Hmph, get that horrible look off your face!¡± Ji Hong had a sharp gaze in his eyes. ¡°Let me ask you, currently, who is third on the Earth Ranking?

    Bai Qi jolted.

    ¡°Tang, Tang Han!¡± Bai Qi recalled his achievements.

    ¡°This Tang Han was also a renowned figure with huge potential. He has a towering figure amongst his generation and was listed in the Hidden Dragon Ranking. When he was 21, all four of his limbs were crippled by his enemies! The tendons in Tang Han¡¯s arms and legs were all torn apart, and he could only remained seated. He had not one ounce of strength left to defend himself! But he immersed himself in the art of concealed weapons, and studied meticulously for thirty years! When he showed himself to the world again, using only his unparalleled skills with concealed weapons, he annihted over a hundred First Rated Warriors single-handedly!¡± Ji Hong remarked coldly. ¡°Amongst the warriors in the postliminary realm, who has absolute confidence to defeat Tang Han? His mastery over the art of concealed weapons is profound. His Falling Flowers of the Fairy is a skill that even innate masters are wary against. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he became handicapped, restricting his mobility, it would not be impossible for him to clinch the top spot in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·!¡±

    There were countless postliminary warriors across the nine prefectures¡£

    There were seventy-two seats in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. People were closely ranked and generally on par in terms of prowess. It all depended on their versatility inbat.

    Bai Qi lowered his head.

    True, Tang Han was in a much worse condition than he was. He could at least still exert power through his remaining arm and leg.

    I also hold Tang Han with great respect.¡± Ji Hong let out a deep sigh. ¡°When he was crippled, what was the first thing that he did?¡±

    ¡°This......¡± Bai Qi flinched for a moment before he immediately replied, ¡°Get married!¡±

    ¡°Yes, when he became crippled, the first thing he did was get married. He has nine wives, eight sons, and six daughters!¡± Ji Hong spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Back when Tang Han was deeply immersed in his studies of the art of concealed weapons, he concurrently taught his children! Which of his eight sons are not experts in the field of concealed weapons? At the mention of ¡®The Eight Heroes of Tang¡¯, who does not give a thumbs up? In this world, who dares offend the Tangs? The reason Tang Han spent so much effort in nurturing his children is because he considered that if his own efforts failed, he could still rely on his children in the future! In this world, if someone mentions Tang Han, who does not respect him? But you became so morose when you became crippled!¡±

    When Bai Qi thought of Tang Han, a ball of fire also grew within him.

    He thought of many possibilities.

    But just within a few moments, he felt demoralised again, as he thought, ¡°The art of concealed weapons is profound and boundless. Even Master Tang, with his aptitude, took thirty years to understand it. Will... Will... Will I be able to do it?¡±

    Ji Hong cast a nce at Bai Qi and silently shook his head. This grand disciple of his had a smooth-sailing life and did not face any obstacles from a young age. Across the nine prefectures, with the daily amount of bloodshed, there were countless practitioners who were made cripples. Those who could rise from their handicap and make a name for themselves were rare, but those who could seed all had great perseverance and determination.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even started and have already lost confidence. How could you ever seed?¡± Ji Hong thought to himself.

    ¡°Grandmaster, do you think I......¡± Bai Qi barely said anything before Ji Hong replied, ¡°If you want to achieve great aplishments with your handicapped body, then you must seek self-improvement. As for the rest, you will have to slowly think for yourself. No one else can help you!¡± That being said, Ji Hong headed out of the room in big strides, leaving Bai Qi sitting on his bed in a daze.

    ***

    Teng Qingshan and the four centurions gathered outside Bai Qi¡¯s room. Although it waste at night, the torches lit up the surroundings brightly.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door opened and Ji Hong walked out with a cool look.

    ¡° You guys follow me.¡± Ji Hong shot a nce at the five and headed towards the front.

    Teng Qingshan and the four centurions nced at each other and quietly followed behind Ji Hong.

    After walking for about a dozen Zhang, Ji Hong stopped in a dimly lit area.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± Ji Hong hollered.

    ¡°Commander.¡± Teng Qingshan bowed slightly.

    Ji Hong turned ferociously, looking in his direction. ¡°Let me ask you. It has been one day since the Purple Gold was stolen. Have you found out how it was stolen?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s answer was concise. He did not try to justify himself.

    Looking at Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong silently nodded to himself. He hated those who tried to shift the me when they encountered problems. He could not help butpare Teng Qingshan with his grand disciple ¡®Bai Qi¡¯ in his heart, as he shook his head to himself. He then coldly said, ¡°The Purple Gold mine is of huge concern! Our Gui Yuan Sect, the sovereign, and the elders hold this case with high regard. I shall not punish you for your failure to guard the mine for now. But within ten days, you have to find out how the Purple Gold was stolen! The other four centurions, all of you shall assist Teng Qingshan£¡¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The other four centurions also bowed.

    ¡°If you find out the reason, then we will let the matter rest. If you cannot find it within the ten days...¡± Ji Hong¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Commander, please be assured. I will definitely find out the how the Purple Gold was stolen within ten days.¡± Teng Qingshan firmly replied.

    There were only a few methods for how the theft could have urred. Regardless of traitors or a secret passage underground, there was one simrity. Among the hardworkingborers working in the Purple Gold mine, someone had to collect the Purple Gold. Therefore, there were definitely hardworkingborers who had lied when the soldiers of the ck Armored Army interrogated them. Normal soldiers would not be able to determine if someone was lying, but with Teng Qingshan¡¯s expertise in interrogating as an assassin in his past life, it would not be hard to tell.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s methods, against these normal hardworkingborers, from their eyes and expressions, it would only take a few days to find out.

    ¡°Good!¡± Ji Hongughed coldly. ¡°I hope you are not just talking big!¡±

    ¡°Another thing.¡± Ji Hong¡¯s eyes swept over the five. ¡°The captain of the Huafeng City Guards ¡®Hu Tong¡¯ worked with thieves from the outside! Has he been apprehended?¡±

    ¡°Commander, Hu Tong snuck away when the case blew up in the morning¡± Tian Dan spoke out.

    ¡°Commander, how shall we deal with Hu Tong?¡± Wan Fan Xiang also inquired.

    Ji Hong coldly replied, ¡°The sect has always been stern with issues concerning the protection of the mines! Hu Tong worked with the thieves. Even if he is the captain of the City Guards, it can¡¯t protect him. Order the arrest of Hu Tong within Jiangning County City! Whoever can apprehend or kill Hu Tong will be awarded with a thousand taels of silver and a Human ss Secret Manual from our Gui Yuan Sect.

    Kill Hu Tong?

    Teng Qingshan sighed to himself. That Hu Tong was originally a captain of the City Guards. But because of this case, he was to be executed without a chance to exin himself.

    After all....

    The Purple Gold mineral was something the Gui Yuan Sect held in high regard. In addition, this time around, a lieutenant was crippled. Why would the Gui Yuan Sect show any mercy? They would rather kill the wrong person than let anyone escape. This was how the rules worked!

    ......

    When dawn arrived the next day, Teng Qingshan ordered the ck Armored Army to conscientiouslyb through the Purple Gold mine. The other four centurions also assisted Teng Qingshan, sending their subordinates to help.

    Within a short while, the whole mine was filled with chaos.

    Afterbing the Purple Gold mine for three whole days, they did not find any secret passages nor discover any traitors. Teng Qingshan immediately started to interrogate the miners. umting ten Jin of Purple Gold was not something a miner could umte alone. Therefore, Teng Qingshan¡¯s first step was¡ª-

    To find out who helped gather the Purple Gold from other hardworkingborers to hand over the Purple Gold to the ck Armored Army together.

    A quick search revealed fifteen people, who were all recognized ringleaders within the hardworkingborers. They would often gather all the Purple Gold to submit together.

    From these fifteen people, it took Teng Qingshan only half a day to confirm that there were three suspects!

    From there......

    It would be too easy!

    The ck Armored Army interrogated the suspects with verbal threats,specifically mentioning the use of torture instruments and such. The ck Armored Army only needed to put up an appearance, and immediately one suspect quickly confessed. After one hour of interrogation, the other two also quickly confessed.

    After all, these three were justmoners, and they had not experienced any special training. How could they resist specialized interrogation?

    It turns out, there was more than one way to smuggle the Purple Gold out.

    They also discovered the method used to smuggle the ten Jin of Purple Gold. There was a very small secret passage, and it was usually covered up by minerals and such. In addition, the ce was very deep and inconspicuous. Furthermore, there were many deep passageways in the mines; therefore, the search party was not able to discover the passageway even after three days of searching.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 34: New Lieutenant

    Book 3 Chapter 34 New Lieutenant

    The five centurions stood underneath an extremely thick tree .

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, the Lord Commander gave you ten days to investigate. However, you only spent half of the time to find out the secret. Right now, themander will have no excuse to me you.¡° Wan Fanxiang said with a smile. Du Hong next to him whispered: ¡°Brother Wan, you better keep it down. If the Lord Commander hears this, you will be in trouble.¡±

    Wan Fanxiang immediately looked around and then said with a smile: ¡°What is there to be afraid of? Even though the Lord Commander is powerful, he is still at the Postliminary Realm. If he is far away, he won¡¯t be able to hear us speak. That¡¯s right, now that Bai Qi is a cripple, who do you think will be the new lieutenant of our battalion?¡±

    ¡°New lieutenant?¡± The other looked at each other.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart also jumped.

    ¡°The new lieutenant should be elected between us five!¡± Tian Dan said ¡°In terms of strength, Qingshan is the strongest! In terms of experience, Old Du has the most. However, the sect will decide who is elected! They look for loyalty and will elect the person that made them felt most assured.¡±

    The several people nodded.

    ¡°Could it be that they will get a centurion from another battalion to be our lieutenant?¡± Liu He said in a low voice.

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Wan Fanxian scolded, ¡°The new lieutenant must be elected from our battalion. Other battalions want to snatch away the position? I will be first one to refuse it!¡±

    ¡°I will also refuse to ept it!¡± Tian Dan added.

    Teng Qingshan faintly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the sect won¡¯t do something unreasonable. They will take us into ount and convince us.¡±

    ¡°Us five have all passed the examination to get into the ck Armored Army of the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Du Hong coldly said, ¡°In the sect, all the lieutenant andmander positions were generally taken by core disciples! However, it is always elected among the centurions of the battalion! Let¡¯s hope that sect won¡¯t disappoint us!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also realized that there is a conflict in the ck Armored Army.

    Those like him, who entered the Gui Yuan sect through examination, were consciously grouped together and they had a trace of antagonism towards the sects core disciples. However, the core disciples have always thought that they are above the other people and they looked down on members from outside. Historically, there were cases where hostile spies infiltrated the Gui Yuan Sect through the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°If they chose a lieutenant amongst us five, we can ept it. However, if they casually chose an inexperienced core disciple, if he has the ability, then I will overlook it. But if he is weak, this uncle will secretly torment him to death.¡± Wan Fanxiang mockingly said.

    ¡°No need to say those words out loud.¡± Liu He lowered his voice and sneered.

    Who would able to be a centurion without some dirty tricks?

    Tian Dan nced in the distant and he suddenly became startled. He said in a low voice: ¡°Lord Commander ising!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also looked and saw that Commander Ji Hong was walking with big steps in the distant. Immediately, the five centurions quietened down and no longer said anything.

    ¡°Lord Commander!¡± The five people bowed.

    Ji Hong¡¯s gaze swept over the five people and a rare smiled emerged on his face: ¡°Good! Teng Qingshan, you did well this time in discovering the several loopholes in the Purple Gold mining area¡¯s supervision! Now that the matter here is concluded, I will soon take my leave. Before my departure, there is one thing I have to do.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and the other centurion¡¯s hearts started to beat faster.

    ¡°Bai Qi lost his hand and foot; therefore, he will henceforth withdraw from the ck Armored Army! Therefore, your battalion must receive a new lieutenant!¡±Ji Hong said.

    Teng Qingshan and the other¡¯s hearts started burning.

    In the entire ck Armored Army, there were altogether, 12 lieutenants and fourmanders; therefore it was very difficult topete against each other. For example, the current fourmanders, whether it was the First Commander Ji Hong, the Second Commander Pang Shan or the other two, they were all disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    Furthermore, Ji Hong was the Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s second martial uncle. His seniority was extremely high and he served as the First Commander for dozens of years.

    (TLN: Second martial uncle = his master¡¯s older brother)

    Pang Shan was Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s martial brother and he has held the Commander position for more than a decade.

    As for the Third Commander Zang Feng and the Fourth Commander Guan Lu, they were both Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s disciples.

    Themander position was difficult to obtain!

    There was at least a bit of hope for the lieutenant position.

    ¡°Your new lieutenant was personally appointed by the sovereign and I am only transmitting the order.¡± Ji Hong said indifferently. Teng Qingshan and the others were secretly anticipating who the sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong had personally appointed. Who did he chose?

    ¡°Starting today, the lieutenant of my ck Armored Army¡¯s first troop¡¯s third battalion will be......¡±

    Ji Hong¡¯s eyes swept over the five people, before announcing, ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up! The hearts of the other four people were shocked. Some felt helpless and were slightly unwilling to ept it. However, they immediately felt relieved. ording to the promotion rules of the Gui Yuan Sect, under the situation where people had the same level ability, the younger person would be promoted. Seeing the Third Commander Zang Feng and the Fourth Commander Guan Lu, they immediately understood.

    After all, the potential of young people was better.

    Like them, Teng Qingshan had entered the sect through the examination. Coupled with the past few months, they got on friendly term with each other and Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength was beyond doubt. Everyone could get over their emotions.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan.¡± Ji Hong looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°My Lord.¡± Teng Qingshan bowed.

    ¡°Starting today, you will be the new lieutenant!¡± Ji Hong¡¯s eyes were fixed on Teng Qingshan, ¡°The sovereign personally appointed you, although I don¡¯t understand why the sovereign appoints a kid who had entered the ck Armored Army just less than a half year ago. But holding the position of lieutenant is a heavy task. However, since the sovereign appointed you, I naturally cannot defy it! Nevertheless, you did a good job with the Purple Gold robbery investigation. I am very satisfied... In the future, don¡¯t disappoint me. If you mess up, I will still remove you!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan will bear that in mind.¡± Teng Qingshan bowed.

    Ji Hong¡¯s relentlessness was famous in the ck Armored Army. Even the Third Commander and Fourth Commander were taught and lectured by Ji Hong. How could there be an exception for Teng Qingshan?

    ¡°Nm.¡± Ji Hong nodded, ¡°The lieutenant¡¯s warhorse and heavy armor will be given to you when you return to the sect! Alright, you will continue be stationed here and once your shift expires in March, you can go back. I will take Bai Qi and return to Jiangning City. You don¡¯t need to escort me with that many people.¡± As principle, a whole battalion of soldiers normally had to go in formation to escort amander.

    However this time, Teng Qingshan and the other four only led a small team of ck Armored Army sergeants and escorted themander to the foot of the mountain. Afterwards, they watched as Commander Ji Hong departed while leading several elite soldiers as well as Bai Qi.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s group watched how the dozens of riders disappeared on the public road while raising a cloud of dust behind them.

    ¡°Bai Qi, although he is crippled, he still possesses inner strength. Otherwise, how would he manage to sit on the warhorse while in gallop!¡± Wan Fanxiang said with a smile.

    Bai Qi lost a leg, and in order to let him bear with the running speed of a horse, they fixed his body on it. No matter what, Bai Qi was still a Postliminary Realm expert and could secure himself firmly on a warhorse.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s ascend the mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t even congratted Qingshan in bing the lieutenant yet.¡± Tian Dan said with a low voice.

    ¡°This subordinate pays his respects to My Lord!¡± Liu He suddenly bowed towards Teng Qingshan.

    Tian Dan also bowed, while saying with a smile: ¡°This subordinate pays his respects to My Lord!¡± The other two followed.

    ¡°You guys.¡± Teng Qingshan burst outughing, ¡°If there are no outsiders among us, just call me Qingshan. We have been too constrained by the stupidly rigid rules.¡± Teng Qingshan knew the use of the rules, during a formal asion; they had to call him lieutenant.

    ¡°In private, we are brothers, but we still have to call you lieutenant. This rule cannot be broken.¡± Du Hong, who was next to him,ughed, ¡°Brother Qingshan, you are so young and you have already achieved the eighth stage of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull. Your spear art is also unparalleled and you will have a boundless prospect in our ck Armored Army in the future!¡±

    Tian Dan also nodded, before saying: ¡°From my point of view, in a few years, Teng Qingshan might even be able to be amander!¡±

    ¡°Bing amander would be amazing! Right now, the fourmanders are all core disciples and this custom must change.¡± Wan Fanxiang incited.

    ¡°Qingshan, now that you are lieutenant, who will you elect in the freed up centurion position? The Lord Commander let you make the decision.¡±Tian Dan asked ¡°Qingshan, will you let your cousin, Teng Qinghu, take it?¡±

    Tian Dan¡¯s voice fell and the other three people frowned.

    ¡°The rules cannot be broken!¡± Teng Qingshan ordered, ¡°Starting from tomorrow, the 50 sergeants of my battalion willpete with one another. The winner will be the new centurion!¡±

    Directly electing his cousin as centurion?

    Although Teng Qingshan had this authority, he knew that the ck Armored Army recruited outside people every six months. A weak centurion will be eliminated and turn into a sergeant again. Therefore, even if he elected his cousin now, it would be useless. Everything must rely on his cousin¡¯s own hard work!

    ¡°Right now, my cousin¡¯s strength should be close to a First Rated Warrior.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ......

    In the following days, fifty sergeants started topete inside the Tielian Mine outside Huafeng City.

    For thispetition, it all depended entirely on one¡¯s true skill. Winning and losing was decided with one match and there was no second opportunity.

    Teng Qinghu shone in thispetition; after all, before he joined the Gui Yuan Sect, his skills were already decent. Now that he continued to cultivate inner strength and practiced big pole spear, his strength increased even more.

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s spear art was powerful! Moreover, once he entered the ck Armored Army, he cultivated the Vigor of the Reckless Bull. Furthermore, he got instructed on the Tiger Fist and practiced it for many years.

    The Tiger fist from Xing Yi Martial Art¡¯s Tiger Form Fist.

    After practicing the Tiger Fist for six to seven years, of Teng Qinghu¡¯s eight extra meridians, two were open. Since Teng Qinghu started cultivating the Vigor of the Reckless Bull, he reached the third stage on the same day and started to cultivate the fourth stage. Now that several months had passed, Teng Qinghu broke through his third meridian and was in progress on the fourth!

    Once all the eight extra meridians were open, the ninth stage could be reached.

    With three meridians open, Teng Qinghu was at the fourth stage and started to cultivate the fifth.

    Teng Qingshan knew very clearly: ¡°Cousin is currently cultivating the fifth stage and he could instantly burst out inner strength. In addition to his body strength, he was close to ten thousand Jin! However, cousin will get impurities in his meridians because he was so eager to improve that he pushed himself with the methods of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull. If he wanted to break through in the future, it will get more and more difficult!¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t have any other methods.

    If he didn¡¯t let his cousin cultivate the Vigor of the Reckless Bull and let him reach the Master Realm of Internal Martial Arts, even if he gave Teng Qinghu another 20 years, he might not necessarily achieve it. Reaching the master realm was too difficult.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t have another better method.

    That¡¯s why Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t stop his cousin from cultivating the Vigor of the Reckless Bull.

    ......

    During thepetition, Teng Qinghu showed an explosive force that was close to a First Rated Warrior and in addition, he had a swift and fierce spear art! He unexpectedly won all his matches until thest match. During hisst match, his opponent was a First Rated Warrior. In this fight, Teng Qinghu used his fine control of the muscles on his body and he unexpectedly defeated his opponent with his swift and powerful spear art.

    Atst, Teng Qinghu became the new centurion!

    ¡°Under my guidance, my cousin¡¯s spear art using a solid wooden spear and using the advantage of inner strength, his power is not bad. Being able to be a centurion is not an ident. However, ... the nextpetition to receive new recruits will start soon.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered for a while, ¡°With cousin¡¯s strength, he will possibly be amongst the weakest eight of all the centurions. During the challenges, he might get defeated and be a sergeant once again! Ah, starting tomorrow, I will teach cousin the Ardent me Spear Art!¡±

    Teng Qingshan created the Five Techniques of the Ardent me by fusing techniques from the Ardent me Spear Art.

    These five moves were even more powerful than Bai Qi¡¯s Nine Spears facing the Morning Sun.

    Especially the strongest move, Legacy of the Ultimate me, its power was astonishing.

    Once his cousin Teng Qinghu studied two or three techniques from Five Techniques of the Ardent me, it will be sufficient to keep the centurion position. If he managed to learn all five moves, his strength wouldn¡¯t be weaker than Bai Qi!

    ......

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 35: Master Liu San of the White Horse Gang

    Chapter 35 Master Liu San of the White Horse Gang

    Early in the morning, silence prevailed on Tielian Mountain. Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu sat together discussing.

    ¡°Qingshan, you had something to talk to me about?¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s recent sess during thepetition of fifty sergeants made him into a centurion; of course, he was extremely proud of it.

    Teng Qingshan put a serious face on: ¡°Looking at you, I guess you have forgotten that there will be anotherpetition in June to recruit new people. When the timees, the ck Armored Army will choose the eight weakest centurions. The eight weakest centurions and the other new First Rated Warriors will battle it out for the avable positions.¡±

    Teng Qinghu got startled and immediately touched his head. He then awkwardlyughed: ¡°What do I do when the timees?!¡±

    ¡°Catch.¡± Teng Qingshan took a book out from his bosom and threw it towards his cousin.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Teng Qinghu caught it and noticed that it was a book with some rough drafts and write by a brush. On the white cover, there were fiverge words on it. ¡®Five Techniques of the Ardent me!¡¯

    Full of surprise, Teng Qinghu nced through it.

    ¡°Qingshan, this, this... ¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes lit up and looked Teng Qingshan with a pleasant surprised, ¡°Qingshan, this is a secret spear art that you canbine with inner strength! Where did you get it from? Haha, once Ibine my spear arts with inner strength, my power will increase tremendously.

    However, this looks veryplex.¡±

    Suddenly, Teng Qinghu got dumbfounded for a moment and stared at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, this... this is a secret technique from the Gui Yuan Sect? The Sect has a rule that you are not allowed to pass secret techniques randomly to others! Otherwise, it vites the rules of Gui Yuan Sect! I cannot learn this!¡± While saying, he threw it back at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Rx, do I look like the type of person that doesn¡¯t know the severity of those things?¡± Teng Qingshan threw it back with a smile, ¡°this secret technique, Five Techniques of the Ardent me, was created by me, so you can learn it without a problem.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, you created it?¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes widened.

    Teng Qingshan took another book, Ardent me Spear Art, out from his bosom: ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect gave me this Ardent me Spear Art. In fact, I wanted you to learn Five Techniques of the Ardent me after you practiced Ardent me Spear Art. However, I cannot vite the rules of the Gui Yuan Sect and moreover, the time until the nextpetition is too short. If I made you learn the Ardent me Spear Art, you won¡¯t have time to learn the Five Techniques of the Ardent me anymore.¡±

    The Gui Yuan Sect had strict regtions.

    If they granted a person a secret technique and this person spread it everywhere under the heavens during this chaotic time, what secret technique would the Gui Yuan Sect still have at the end? Therefore, the secret technique can only be learned by that person alone. If he passed it to another person, the offense is extremely grave.

    If the offense is light, the offender would be imprisoned for a year or so to repent.

    During heavy offense, for example passing on a very important secret technique, they would take the offenders martial art (cripple him) or directly execute him.

    However, Gui Yuan Sect didn¡¯t forbid techniques like the Five Techniques of the Ardent me, which were self made. On the contrary, once known, the Gui Yuan Sect would be very happy and they would want to include this secret technique. If someone created a new powerful secret technique, they would give its creator a high reward.

    ¡°You will directly learn Five Techniques of the Ardent me, but the difficulty will be big! However, I will teach you personally, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Teng Qingshan was very confident, ¡°Your current strength is already quite good. I estimate that in several yearster, you can achieve the realm One with the Spear.¡± Teng Qingshan had already achieved One with the Spear when he was still young.

    That was because Teng Qingshan was a Grandmaster in his previous life.

    However, for Teng Qinghu to achieve One with the Spear, he had to practice with a big pole spear for a long time.

    ¡°Ah, Qingshan I will listen to you.¡± Teng Qinghu was full of anticipations.

    ¡°Starting today on, you will practice this spear technique an hour each morning and night.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yes, Master cousin!¡± Teng Qinghu said whileughing.

    Whether Crossing Worlds or the Five Techniques of The Ardent me, they were all taught by Teng Qingshan. Although, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu were cousins, they had a mentoring rtionship with each other. In the world of martial arts, mentorship formed regardless of age.

    ¡°Be more serious, you don¡¯t want to be one of the eight weakest centurions. If this spread, it wouldn¡¯t look good on me too.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Rest assured Qingshan, I will not make you lose face!¡± Teng Qinghu said.

    ......

    The following day, Teng Qingshan carefully started teaching Teng Qinghu. Because he knew about his cousin¡¯s strength, he could teach his student in ordance with his ability. While teaching him personally, Teng Qinghu¡¯s strength progressed fully ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s expectation.

    Among the Five Techniques of The Ardent me, Teng Qinghu mastered two moves, Inmed Passion and shing Fire.¡±

    As for Silver Flower of the ming Tree and Wildfire mes, they were difficult to learn and Teng Qinghu could only learn a trace of it. As for the strongest technique, Legacy of the Ultimate me, because Teng Qingshan reached a dejected state in his previous life, he was able to use this technique after a long time. Teng Qinghu didn¡¯t understand this technique at all.

    He didn¡¯t have the slightest experience of walking on the fine line of close death during a dejected mood.

    There were no methods...

    In this realm, Teng Qinghu still had many disparities.

    ¡°Inmed Passion is the most ferocious move out of the five and shing Fire is the most sinister one. With these two techniques, cousin could be counted as medium ranked among the centurions.¡± Teng Qingshan was very determined, ¡°Later, it all depends on cousin¡¯s disy during thepetition of the ck Armored Army!¡±

    ......

    Very soon, March passed and their guarding mission finished.

    One evening.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, haha... thest time, my brother and I said that you have boundless prospects. Look at you now, you are a lieutenant! If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to call you brother!¡± The mayor of Huafeng City, Gui Qing said with a smile. Teng Qingshan had a favorable impression towards Gui Qing, since the opposite party wasn¡¯t in the slightest bit arrogant.

    He already treated him well thest time.

    ¡°Brother Gui, I am also very fortunate.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°The Purple Gold theft could be considered a blessing in disguise to you, my brother.¡± Gui Qing the mysteriously mentioned, ¡°Did you find the identity of the culprit who crippled Bai Qi?¡±

    ¡°Hm¡±, Teng Qingshan had some doubts on the culprit, but he didn¡¯t go on the bottom on it seriously.

    ¡°It was a ruthless youngster called Dong Yan.¡± Gui Qing said after a sigh, ¡°that Dong Yan is well known in my Huafeng City amongst themon people. His fame is not big, but in the circle of the rich merchants, everybody knows him. He is a cruel and merciless punk. Amongst everyone who fought him, even if they won, it would be a tragic victory.¡±

    Teng Qingshan still remembered that youngster.

    At that time, thepanion of that youngster was killed and he revealed a crazy appearance while trying to kill Bai Qi. He actually shot a hidden weapon all of the sudden.

    ¡°I only saw that Dong Yan once.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed, ¡°However, he was extremely sinister! He faked his madness. Moreover, there were also several First Rated Warriors under him. Being able to use hidden weapon and poison, this kind of person shouldn¡¯t be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°Really can¡¯t be trifled with. That punk, when he was twelve years old, he dare to poison a rich merchant¡¯s family and he didn¡¯t even spare the guards. His methods are too ruthless. I just obtained the news that Dong Yan fled to Xuyang County! Furthermore, he joined a big gang there.¡± Gui Qing continued, ¡°I have the feeling... that Dong Yan will be an influential man in Yangzhou in ten years!

    Teng Qingshan secretly became startled.

    At the age of twelve, he poisoned and killed a rich merchant¡¯s family. He was indeed ruthless... ¡°Lord Lieutenant!¡± A sergeant of the ck Armored Army on duty ran over and reported, ¡°The new battalion of troops responsible for guarding the mines will arrive at the foot of the mountain soon.¡±

    ¡°Let go, we will go down to greet them.¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    Immediately, Lieutenant Teng Qingshan and the mayor of Huafeng City Gui Qing descended the mountain together.

    Early in the morning, after bidding farewell to the other battalion of troops and the mayor of Huafeng City, Teng Qingshan led the 500 ck Armored Army under him away. Riding on his warhorse, he marched away from Tielian Mountain and entered the Jiangning County!

    When he arrived at the mountain, Teng Qingshan was still a centurion and Teng Qinghu a sergeant.

    However, Teng Qingshan was now a lieutenant and Ten Qinghu a centurion when they left. The fate of life was full of secrets and wonders.

    ......

    The warhorses of the ck Armored Army dashed and rapidly advanced on the public road.

    A dust cloud could be seen and no matter rich merchants or themon people walking on the public road, they all thought that they were mounted bandits. They would all retreat to the side of the road, while fearing to disturb the ck Armored Army.

    Jia! Jia! Jia!

    The warhorses rode with flying speed. The morning sun was dazzling in the sky. Teng Qingshan and his men left the territory of Huafeng City and entered in Yi City.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°Hu, Hu!¡±

    Like ording to practice, the sergeants of the ck Armored Army dismounted in orderly fashion. The five centurions immediately rushed to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant... ¡± Tian Dan and the others looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Bro Tian, I will temporarily separate from you guys. Qinghu and I will go home first! You guys can go to Yi City, eat a meal and rest. I am sure that the mayor of Yi City has prepared a lot of food and wine for you! Qinghu and I will rush back to Yi City in the afternoon and meet up with you. When the timees, we will leave together and return to Jiangning!¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Tian Dan and the rest nodded.

    When they arrived, Teng Qingshan wanted to go home, but failed because of his superior, Lieutenant Bai Qi. However, now Teng Qingshan was the lieutenant and the highestmand in this battalion of troops. Of course, whatever he said counts.

    ¡°We can finally go home.¡±Teng Qinghu said.

    ¡°When I am gone, Old Du, Brother Tian, you four led the men.¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°The Lieutenant can feel assured.¡± The four smiled.

    Teng Qinghan slightly nodded and immediately looked at Teng Qinghu: ¡°Qinghu, let¡¯s go!¡± In the presence of the numerous sergeants, Teng Qingshan had to uphold the dignity of a lieutenant and he used Qinghu instead of cousin.

    ¡°Jia! Jia!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu rode away on their war horses in a gallop and quickly vanished from the view of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡± Tian Dan said.

    Du Hong nodded and immediately yelled: ¡°Depart!¡±

    Immediately, the mightly soldiers of the ck Armored Army continued on their horses and rode towards Yi City. After another hour, they finally arrived at Yi City.

    ......

    On the main road of the Yi City, the enormous and powerful ck Armored Army marched on. The stalls, merchants and people all retreated to the edge of the road and they didn¡¯t dare to annoy these frightening soldiers. On thest section of the road with restaurants, the mayor of Yi City Yang Ke led one group of men to greet the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Lord Major!¡± A man with a knife scar on his face who wore a brocade gown said with a smile, ¡°All these people came to greet Lieutenant Teng Qingshan. He is from our Yi City and we have a good rtionship with each other.¡±

    That person was Master Liu San, the Big Master of the White Horse Gang. His posture had some air of grace.

    Those who knew the deeds of Master Liu San, amongst them, who didn¡¯t know about his ruthlessness?

    ¡°Haha, could it be, Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength was so astonishing that Master Liu San intends to be friends with him?¡± A middle-aged man wearing white said with a smile, ¡°But your luck sure is good. Shortly after Teng Qingshan entered the ck Armored Army, he had already be a lieutenant. The sovereign personally appointed him. The Sovereign is giving him very favourable treatment... he is now a young lieutenant and he will have boundless prospectster. You also can be considered an insightful man finding such friend.¡±

    Master Liu San revealed a big smile.

    ¡°Oh, the ck Armored Army has arrived. You can soon see your good friend Teng Qingshan.¡± The mayor of Yi City Yang Ke said with a smile and immediately walked with Master Liu San to greet them.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 36: Back Home

    Book 3 Chapter 36 Back Home

    The five hundred ck armored soldiers advanced vigorously and orderly on the main street of Yi City. The dense murderous aura they emitted silenced the terrifiedmoners and vendors in the surroundings. On the entire street, only the ¡°Clop!¡± ¡°Clop!¡± sound of the hooves could be heard. The Lord of Yi City personally led a troop of soldiers and when he saw the ck Armored Army from afar, he immediately moved forward to wee them.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Du Hongmanded.

    The entire ck armored army stopped simultaneously.

    ¡°Dismount!¡± Du Hong yelled. Along with the shing sounds of heavy armor shards, the five hundred soldiers all dismounted.

    ¡°Haha, you all have finally arrived!¡± The Lord of Yi City, Yang Ke, greeted them.

    ¡°Lord Mayor!¡± Tian Dan and the other centurions at the forefront cupped their hands and said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your lieutenant?¡± Yang Ke asked suspiciously.

    Du Hong lowered his voice and replied, ¡°Lord Mayor, our Lord Lieutenant temporarily separated himself from us. He went back to his hometown.¡± Hearing this, Yang Ke suddenly realized and nodded his head while saying with a smile, ¡°Qingshan is a citizen of Yi City. Yes, he should go home and visit his family. Alright, everyone is tired after the trip, so let¡¯s hurry up to eat and rest. As for the war horses, just hand them over to us, and we will care for them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Mayor.¡±

    Immediately, the five hundred soldiers separated into the four restaurants.

    ¡°You heard the rumor, right?¡± Yang Ke nced at Liu San who was beside him and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan went back to hometown! Although you can¡¯t meet Teng Qingshan, you should get to know the other centurions. This will bring no harm to you, only benefits.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu San smiled and responded, but he still felt a slight disappointment in the depth of his heart. He then thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Brother Teng Qingshan became the lieutenant, but I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t get to see him! I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to wait to have another chance to see Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ......

    At this time, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu were riding on their horses. Wherever they passed, they kicked up dust and dirt.

    ¡°Qingshan, look.¡± Teng Qinghu was so happy as he pointed towards a distant location.

    Teng Qingshan gazed afar at the slightly blurry vige. That was the Teng Jia Vige which he himself had lived in for over ten years.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived!¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t contain the joy in his heart. ¡°Less than six months have passed, and I already miss my home this much!¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised when a sense of satisfaction filled his heart. In his previous life, he had no home, but in this life, he had parents, a sister, and many n members that cared about him.

    His roots were here!

    ¡°We¡¯re back!¡± Teng Qinghu began shouting excitedly while they were still far off, ¡°Open the gate! Open the gate!¡±

    ......

    Teng Jia Vige was still the same as before; it was peaceful and calm. The two nsmen guarding the gate looked perplexedly in the distance at the two horsemen galloping towards them at a shockingly fast speed.

    ¡°Cavalrymen? Mounted bandits? From where? But there¡¯s only two.¡±

    ¡°They seem to be wearing heavy armor! Even their horses are dressed in heavy armor. They don¡¯t seem like normal mounted bandits.¡±

    The nsmen guarding the gate were very puzzled.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª¡±We¡¯re back! Open the gate! Open the gate!¡± The two nsmen guarding the gate heard a familiar voice. They froze for a second and hastily looked out carefully. The war horses had already approached the gate. The two nsmen eximed, ¡°This is... Ah! It¡¯s Qinghu and Qingshan! Quick! Open the gate.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan is back!¡±

    ¡°Qinghu is back!¡±

    The booming and excited voices resounded throughout the entire training field.

    Immediately, many n members from the training field of the Teng Jia Vige rushed towards the gate.

    ¡°Haha! Second Uncle! Uncle Lian!¡± Teng Qingshan dismounted from his horse and unequipped his helmet before he began greeting the n members around him.

    Therge group of n members all surrounded Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°Oh, Qingshan is back. Tsk, tsk, is this the heavy armor of the ck Armored Army?¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, what kind of horse is this? Its coat is all ck.¡±

    The entire training field was extremely excited.

    ¡°Yongfan, your son, Qingshan, is back!¡±

    ¡°Sister Lan, Qingshan is back!¡±

    The shouts quickly spread across the entire Teng Jia Vige. Yuan Lan and Qingyu were cooking when heard the shouts. They threw their spats away and dashed towards the training field, forgetting about the food. They even asked as they ran, ¡°Is my son, Teng Qingshan, really back?¡±

    They ran all the way without stopping!

    When Yuan Lan and Qingyu arrived at the training field, they saw Teng Qingshan dressed in Hematite Heavy Armor from a distance. Teng Qingshan turned his head and also saw his mother and sister.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    His mother Yuan Lan acted unperturbed, but his sister Qingyu rushed into Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother!¡± She shouted, and her eyes immediately reddened.

    ¡°Little Yu, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Teng Qingshan quicklyforted her.

    ¡°Mm, I missed you brother, so much.¡± Qingyu looked up at her brother. She grew up under the love and care of Teng Qingshan. She really wasn¡¯t used to Teng Qingshan¡¯s absence these past six months.

    ¡°Qinghu, Qinghu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned around and saw Chief Teng Yunlong and Father Teng Yongfan walking towards him. Teng Yunlong nced at Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good you guys are back! Qingshan, you did well. Half a year hasn¡¯t even passed, and you are already the lieutenant of the ck Armored Army. The entire Teng Jia Vige is honored!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, you did well.¡± Teng Yongfan also patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Grandfather, father... How.. how did you guys know?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. How did Teng Jia Vige find out that he had be a lieutenant?

    ¡°Li Er hereby greets Lord Lieutenant.¡± A fatty with a bulging stomach and a jade ring worn on his finger bowed as he smiled.

    ¡°Uncle Li Er.¡± Teng Qingshan also greeted him with a smile.

    Li Er was a small leader of some big merchant guild. Normally, Teng Jia Vige bought ores and other materials from Li Er. Teng Yunlong, who was beside him, smiled and said, ¡°Qingshan, Li Er just told us this news. During the business we conducted with him just now, he only epted eighty percent of the payment. He gave us a twenty percent discount.¡±

    ¡°This was our master¡¯s order. He said that Teng Jia Vige gets a twenty percent discount when they buy materials from us in the future.¡± Li Er said with a smile.

    ¡°And your master is?¡± Until this point, Teng Qingshan still didn¡¯t know this master¡¯s identity.

    Li Er answered, ¡°My master lives in Jiangning County! With the surname, Lan, and the name, Shanhu!¡±

    Hearing the answer, Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Lan Shanhu was willing to give him face, so he would remember and help Lan Shanhu if he could in the future.

    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t trouble you any further!¡± Li Er bowed slightly and left with the merchant guild¡¯s men.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for Qingshan and Qinghu toe back! Also, a lieutenant of the ck Armored Army is from our Teng Jia Vige! This is something that glorifies our n and ancestors! Prepare to set up banquet!¡± Teng Yunlongughed as he said, ¡°Qingshan, Qinghu, we did not prepare the banquet beforehand. You will have to wait two to four hours. By the time it is prepared, please drink with the n members.¡±

    Teng Qinghu looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Grandfather, Qinghu and I can only eat lunch at home. We must depart for Jiangning County Cityter.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily said, ¡°Thus, there¡¯s no need to set up a banquet.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Leaving after lunch?¡±

    The people in the surrounding were slightly surprised.

    Teng Yunlong nodded as he smiled, ¡°The ck Armored Army is busy with military affairs. Qingshan is the lieutenant now! Everyone, let¡¯s not disturb Teng Qingshan. We shouldn¡¯t distract Qingshan from his important business. Alright. Qingshan and Qinghu, you two go home first and spend some time with your parents!¡±

    ......

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s house.

    There was no one else aside from Teng Qingshan and his family.

    ¡°Qingshan, eat!¡± Yuan Lan said as she ced some food in Teng Qingshan¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Mother, enough, enough.¡± Teng Qingshan said. He then nced at his mother, his father who was by his side, and his lovely sister. Warmth flowed into his heart.

    ¡°Qingshan, when is the next time you areing back?¡± Teng Yongfan asked.

    ¡°I might be able to return by the end of the year and stay a few days.¡± Being on duty in the ck Armored Army, it was hard for Teng Qingshan to leave. Only the high ranked officers could have a short holiday. The higher the rank, the longer the holiday. If a lieutenant wanted to return home temporarily to visit family, he still needed to ask the Lord Commander for permission.

    As for themanders, it was easy for them.

    Becausemanders had very few things to do, they had more free time.

    ¡°By the end of the year...¡± Qingyu was slightly disappointed.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Qingyu is a grownup now. You must have received many proposals from different families, right? Has Little Yu found anyone she likes?¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled and said. Regarding his sister¡¯s marriage, Teng Qingshan viewed it with great importance and care.

    ¡°Hmph. Brother, don¡¯t mention this.¡± Qingyu humphed and said, ¡°Those who proposed are no match for Cousin Qinghu, let alone anythingpared to you.

    Yuan Lan who was at his side, smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Qingshan, Qingyu¡¯s standards are too high, and she didn¡¯t like any one of them.¡±

    ¡°Mother, there¡¯s no need to hurry. I am only fourteen years old, and it would be fine if I marry a few yearster.¡± Qingyu hastily argued. Suddenly, her eyes brightened as she stared at Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Brother, can I go with you to Jiangning City? Since I was young, I have never gone to Jiangning County City.¡±

    ¡°Naughty girl!¡± Teng Yongfan reprimanded her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother your brother.¡± Yuan Lan also spoke.

    A thought struck Teng Qingshan suddenly, and he quickly spoke, ¡°Father! Mother! Actually, the ck Armored Army allows family members to move in! Of course, the living conditions of the ordinary ck armored soldiers are rather bad, but a centurion¡¯s living condition is already considered very good. I am now a lieutenant, and I should have a very nice house! You guys can live with me there! Little Yu can go too! And in the future, you guys can even enter the county city for a stroll.¡±

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan nced at each other as they felt slightly tempted.

    Staying with their son was a good thing indeed.

    ¡°Ahhh! I want to go! I want to go!¡± Qingyu jumped in excitement.

    ¡°Father, mother, what about you guys?¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards his parents.

    Hearing the question, Yuan Lan directed her eyes to Teng Yongfan. As a woman, she listened to her man. Teng Yongfan pondered for a moment and shook his head, replying, ¡°No. Qingshan, you should know that your grandfather is old, and I will inherit his position as chief. Actually, this is just a small matter. The important thing is that......I need to teach the younger n members how to forge weapons! Only your grandfather and I know this skill that has been passed on from generation to generation. Your grandfather is so old, so I can¡¯t let him teach, can I? Therefore.....¡±

    Yuan Lan also nodded.

    Teng Yongfan then continued saying, ¡°Your mother and I can enjoy life at the county city, but I must think about the n! How¡¯s this? You can bring Little Yu there. It would be good for her to visit the popr ces and broaden her horizons. Your mother and I have so many n members in Teng Jia Vige, so we will be fine. Juste back and visit us when you guys have time.¡±

    His father had already made up his mind; thus, Teng Qingshan could only agree.

    ¡°Okay. Little Yu will go to the Gui Yuan Sect with me! Whenever you two want to go, you can also go live there for a few months. The city is only three hundred Li away from here anyway. Just get someone to send me a message, and I will pick you guys up personally!¡± Teng Qingshan said.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 37: Who is she?

    Book 3 Chapter 37 ¨C Who is she?

    Teng Qingshan stayed home for two hours and then left with his sister, Teng Qingyu. Under the eyes of many n members, Teng Qinghu and the two siblings who rode the Azure Mane Treading In Snow Horse together, left Teng Jia Vige for Yi City.

    It took less than an hour to get to Yi City from Teng Jia Vige.

    Neigh~~~

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu started to slow down as they approached the entrance of Yi City.

    ¡°Quickly! Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡± The instant the city guards saw Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu¡¯s horses and suits of armor, they hastily ordered those who were nearby and in the way to move to the side. The city guards then respectfully allowed Teng Qingshan and the other two into Yi City.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Teng Qingyu eximed as she widened her eyes, looking back at the city guards.¡° The ck Armored Army is really powerful! Even the city guards didn¡¯t dare to collect any fees.¡±

    ¡°Collect fees?¡± To her side, Teng Qinghuughed and said, ¡°Qingyu, even the Lord of Yi City has no right to collect money from Qingshan. Qingshan is a lieutenant now, and ording to the army hierarchy, the Mayor is equal to Qingshan in rank!¡± It didn¡¯t matter if one was in the government or in the ck Armored Army¡ªthey were all controlled by Gui Yuan Sect anyways.

    Therefore, ranks also existed in areas other than the army.

    Jiangning County had a total of nine cities, with the City Lord of the nine cities having a simr status to a lieutenant of the ck Armored Army.

    However, lieutenants andmanders were part of the ck Armored Army!

    Thus, the City Lords and County Guards would naturally feel slightly inferior to their military counterparts in their hearts.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant!¡±

    At the door of the restaurant, several soldiers were chatting in groups of three to five. The moment they saw the two war horses galloping forward, a soldier immediately shouted.

    ¡°Little Yu, get off the horse.¡± Teng Qingshanpletely halted his horse, allowing his sister to carefully jump down. Since the Azure Mane Treading in Snow Horse was taller than eight chi (8.75 ft), it was a little too tall for Teng Qingyu.

    A soldier immediately took the reins of Teng Qingshan¡¯s war horse the moment he dismounted.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant! The Lord of Yi City has been waiting for you in the restaurant to the left,¡± A soldier softly notified.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and looked to the left. Coincidentally, the Lord of Yi City was walking out of the restaurant towards Teng Qingshan, with many people following closely behind. A soldier in the restaurant had most likely told the Lord of Yi City after noticing Teng Qingshan riding in the streets.

    ¡°Haha, Lieutenant Teng, the wine pot was heated three times while waiting for you.¡± That Yang Keughed out loud and said, ¡°However, I finally get to meet the youngest lieutenant of the ck Armored Army! It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯ getting quitete now. Otherwise, I would have definitely drunk to the fullest with you!¡±

    ¡°I will drink to the fullest with you the next time I am back in Yi City,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan,¡± A sound rang from from behind Yang Ke¡¯s back. ¡°Eh, this voice is.....¡± Teng Qingshan looked behind Yang Ke with a slightly surprised expression and saw a middle-aged, scar-faced man walking out from the crowd of people behind Yang Ke.

    ¡°Brother Liu San,¡± A bright smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Qingshan, back then when you had wanted to join the ck Armored Army ,i knew that Brother Qingshan¡¯s future was boundless. However, I hadn¡¯t expected you to be a lieutenant in less than six months,¡± said Master Liu San, immediately noticing arge amount of soldiers in ck armor leaving the restaurant.

    Teng Qingshan cupped his hand and said with a grin, ¡°Mayor Yang, Master Liu San, I have little time to converse with you today, but I will definitely treat you two well the next time we meet. I shall take my leave first!¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan and the others mounted their war horses and left under the gaze of Yang Ke, Liu San and the others.

    ¡°Little Yu, hold tight,¡± Teng Qingshan said softly and ordered, ¡°Depart!¡±

    Immediately, under Teng Qingshan¡¯s lead, the five hundred soldiers vigorously left Yi City. The moment the ck armored soldiers exited the city, they spurred their horses and dashed towards Jiangning at lightning-fast speeds.

    ......

    After the sky began to darken, Teng Qingshan and the others arrived at the east entrance of Jiangning County City. This was the location of the ck Armored Army barracks. After Teng Qingshan entered the city, the entourage quickly headed into the barracks. The five hundred ck armored soldiers were dismissed and returned to their own residence.

    The next day, during morning training.

    The moment Teng Qingshan appeared in the training field, many familiar centurions, friends, and some lieutenants all came to congratte him.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, you are now the youngest lieutenant. After a dozen years, it¡¯ll be entirely possible for you to take the position of number onemander once Commander Yi resigns.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be a lieutenant, brother Qingshan! Aren¡¯t you going to buy us food?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We must celebrate with a good meal.¡±

    There were many people that congratted Teng Qingshan. Some might have been sincere, and others might have been secretly disdainful. Once a person moved to a higher position, there would be people that praised and admired that person, as well as people who felt envy and hatred. It¡¯s true that one who isn¡¯t envied by others is only an ordinary person. Of course, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care. No matter what......

    Teng Qingshan was the one standing in the limelight. Today during morning training, everyone learned that Teng Qingshan had be the lieutenant.

    ¡°Everyone, I will be hosting a banquet at Canvass Lunar Restaurant tonight. All of you shoulde!¡± Teng Qingshan announced. Immediately, responses could be heard from the surroundings. Teng Qingshan enjoyed great poprity in the ck Armored army, so in this moment, everyone was happy to go and get closer to the lieutenant with limitless potential.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng!¡± A ck armored soldier ran over and said with respect, ¡°The Lord Commander has ordered to have Lord Lieutenant ept the items and house of a lieutenant. Lord Lieutenant, you just need to follow me.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± said Teng Qingshan, holding his Reincarnation Spear as he followed the soldier out of the training field.

    Although Teng Qingshan had been in the ck Armored Army for almost half a year, he still didn¡¯t know where the lieutenants lived.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant!¡± This house is your residence in the future! It has already been cleaned and prepared! As for the Scarlet Blood Horse and Heavy Coldsteel Armor, they are in the courtyard. Lord Lieutenant, please prepare your Azure Mane Treading On Snow Horse and Hematite Heavy Armor. Someone will most likelye to retrieve itter.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, these are the keys to the house,¡± the soldier said as he handed the over the keys to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan took them and opened the door and began carefully inspecting the house.

    This house was in Jiangning County City and could be considered a pretty good home. There were three courtyards in the front, center and back, along with three rooms in the front of the house. In the back of the house, a small two-story building with a total of six rooms could be seen. In total, the entire residence had nine rooms!

    Of the three courtyards, the central courtyard had a small pond with lotus flowers floating on top.

    The courtyard in back had stables that housed the Scarlet Blood Horse.

    ¡°A lieutenant¡¯s residence is much better than a centurion¡¯s residence,¡± remarked Teng Qingshan, before immediately returning to his original residence in order to take care of his sister, Teng Qingyu. He also needed to ask cousin Teng Qinghu to help move his clothes and the rest of his belongings to the lieutenant¡¯s residence.

    It took them one hour to move everything to Teng Qingshan¡¯s new home.

    ¡°Wow,¡± Teng Qingyu tumbled on the bed in the room and said, ¡°Brother, this bed is so soft andfortable.¡±

    ¡°A lieutenant¡¯s residence is much more luxurious than a centurion¡¯s residence,¡± Teng Qinghu uttered sighs of admiration as he looked at the surrounding space, ¡°Qingshan, you have many rooms, so I will stay at your ce.¡±

    ¡°And what if I don¡¯t allow it?¡± Teng Qingshanughed, teasing Teng Qinghu.

    Hearing Teng Qingshan¡¯s question, Teng Qinghu touched his own head and smiled.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Brother Qingshan! Brother Qingshan!¡± Outside the courtyard door, voices could be heard. Not sure of what was going on, Teng Qingshan and the other two walked out together.

    Creak!

    They opened the door and found Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing standing outside.

    ¡°Big Brother Qingshan, I know you have been promoted to Lieutenant and moved to a new ce, so we specially came to congratte you,¡± Zhuge Yun said. Suddenly, Zhuge Yun noticed his nearby sister Zhuge Qing acting slightly strangely. Zhuge Qing was staring at Teng Qingyu, who was hugging Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm tightly, as if they had a very intimate bond.

    Zhuge Qing looked towards Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Big Brother Qingshan, who is she?¡±

    ¡°Are you asking about Little Yu?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The moment Zhuge Qing heard Teng Qingshan intimately say the two words, ¡°Little Yu¡±, her heart sank.

    ¡°Lady Qingqing,¡± Standing besides Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu hastily answered, ¡°This is Qingshan¡¯s sister, Qingyu!¡±

    ¡°This is his sister?¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s immediately brightened and hurried to Teng Qingyu¡¯s side. She tightly held Teng Qingyu¡¯s hand and dered, ¡°I have heard that Big Brother Qingshan had a sister. So her name is Qingyu. My name is Qing. Your name is simr to mine; thus, it must be fate.¡±

    Teng Qingyu stared at Zhuge Qing and asked, ¡°Your name is Zhuge Qing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuge Qing nodded.

    ¡°I heard my brother speak of you yesterday,¡± Teng Qingyu said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Qing secretly felt joy in her heart.

    Teng Qingshan, who was at the side, was very happy to see Zhuge Qing and his sister be on intimate terms at first sight. He then looked towards Zhuge Yun and said, ¡°Little Yun, this is my sister Teng Qingyu, who I have brought here from my hometown. However, there are not many women in ck Armored Army, which is made up of mostly men. Therefore, I was wondering......could Little Yu join Gui Yuan Sect and be a disciple?¡±

    ording to the rules of Gui Yuan Sect, disciples recruited outside of the city should be under ten years old.

    ¡°No problem,¡± Zhuge Yun replied straightforwardly. ¡°Qingyu is your sister, and you are the lieutenant of our ck Armored Army! You are part of our Gui Yuan Sect, so this small matter is nothing.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingyu was very happy.

    Teng Qingshan talked to his sister about this matter back when they had just arrived at the sectst night. Since she had nothing to do in Gui Yuan Sect, she might as well learn the secret techniques of inner strength. Additionally, Vigor of the Reckless Bull wasn¡¯t suitable for women to learn. Sister Qingyu wanted to learn martial arts, she naturally had no objections to Teng Qingshan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Little Yu,¡± Lady Qing also spoke, ¡°With such a small affair, I can go and notify them, so everything will be fine. There¡¯s no need for Big Brother Qingshan to do it personally.¡±

    Lady Qing was the daughter of the Sovereign, so a trivial matter like this was nothing.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingyu nodded happily and added, ¡°Thank you, Little Qing.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the two girls. They had only chatted for a short while, yet they had already begun amicably calling each other ¡®Little Yu¡¯ and ¡®Litttle Qing¡¯. Men and women were truly different.

    ¡°Little Yu, you haven¡¯t gone sightseeing since you¡¯ve arrived at the Gui Yuan Sect, right?¡± Lady Qing asked. ¡°I will take you to explore Longgang and the ten Li long riverbank of the grand canal. It¡¯s beautiful when you look at it on a boat, and it¡¯s even prettier at night.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Qingyu hastily nodded and said, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t even have time to take me out for fun.¡±

    Lady Qing turned her head and looked towards Teng Qingshan before dering, ¡°Big Brother Qingshan, I will take Little Yu out for a stroll.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Teng Qingshan was pleased to hear this.

    Zhuge Qing grew up in Gui Yuan Sect. if she apanied Teng Qingyu, then Teng Qingyu would definitely be able to make new friends in Gui Yuan Sect, so there wasn¡¯t a reason for Teng Qingshan himself to worry.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 38: Orders!

    Book 3 Chapter 38 Orders!

    Zhuge Qing and Qing Yu left, leaving Teng Qingshan and the other two in the courtyard.

    ¡°We will be recruiting new blood on twelfth day of June. Therefore, we will be selecting the eight weakest centurions. Brother Qinghu, I am very worried for you!¡± Zhuge Yun jested, but Teng Qinghu remained very confident. ¡°Young Sovereign, when the contest starts in the next few days, you just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuge Yun turned towards Teng Qingshan in astonishment.

    Teng Qingshan also beamed.

    He was well aware of his cousin¡¯s abilities. Even if he was unable to defeat the top notch centurion, he was still well amongst the top of the middle-ranking centurions.

    ......

    During the next few days, the centurions and sergeants of the ck Armored Army went through rounds and rounds ofpetition. The intensity of thepetitions amongst the top notch warriors brought liveliness and excitement to the training field. As for Teng Qinghu, as a sergeant who was promoted to a centurion, of course many would feel that he was a pushover.

    This was why someone had challenged Teng Qinghu right from the start.

    But Teng Qinghu unleashed one strike with the ferocious Inmed Passion and two strikes with the sinister shing Fire. Using just three moves, he clinched three clear-cut wins against three centurions. It was then that the centurions understood: this Teng Qinghu was not one to be trifled with.

    The summer evenings were still scorching.

    Dressed in a ck robe as usual, Ji Hong came to Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study. Just as he arrived at the door, a voice floated over from within the study. ¡°Second martial uncle,e in.¡±

    He pushed the door and entered the study.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was reading a piece of paper he was holding.

    ¡°Sovereign, why were you urgently looking for me?¡± Ji Hong inquired.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled, ¡°The ninth son of my good friend, Zhu Tong, requested my aid.¡±

    ¡°Zhu Tong, the God of Wealth of our Yang Province?¡± Ji Hong was startled. In the world, Yangzhou¡¯s salt merchant and Yuzhou¡¯s merchant are the most renowned. If one were topare which merchant in the past three thousand years was the most famous, it was without a doubt Fan Li, the prosperous God of Wealth!

    Of course, Fan Li was long dead.

    Currently, the most well-known merchant was, without a doubt, Yang Province¡¯s top salt merchant ¡®Zhu Tong¡¯. However, not many people knew how much wealth Zhu Tong had umted over the years.

    Zhu Tong¡¯s father can only be considered a small merchant. On the other hand, when Zhu Tong was ten years old, he established ¡®Feng Yang Restaurant¡¯. Within three years, branches of the Feng Yang Restaurant could be found almost everywhere across the entire Yang Province, bringing huge wealth to Zhu Tong. With this as a foundation, Zhu Tong started to slowly invest in various trades.

    Zhu Tong had a philosophy regarding his work.

    One step at a time. Each time, he would only invest in one trade, and only after an investment became sessful would he venture into another new trade.

    Sixty years passed by, and Zhu Tong gained immeasurable wealth.

    But the most intensifying thing was......

    Zhu Tong, revered as the God of Wealth, was also an innate master! Even though he expended a lot of energy with his merchant work, he still managed to train as an innate master. Even Zhuge Yuanhong was full of praise and admiration for him.

    As a result, there were too many people in the world who revered Zhu Tong.

    ¡°Zhu Tong¡¯s homnd is under the jurisdiction of Qing Hu Ind. Why would his son not enlist the help of Qing Hu Ind and approach us instead?¡± Ji Hong was puzzled by this decision.

    Facing the world¡¯s top merchant, Zhu Tong, even the Gui Yuan Sect would have to show great respect.

    ¡°Haha, this God of Wealth has unparalleled gift as a merchant. Even across history, there are not many who canpete with him. But in spite of his immeasurable wealth, he truly has his share of frustrations!¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°Daughters aside, he has sixteen sons! Daughters will be married out of the family, so he will just need to prepare some dowry for them. However, with such an ingenious father, all of his sixteen sons are exceptional. How should Zhu Tong divide his immeasurable wealth? Each of his sons are allpeting to be the next head of the Zhu n!¡±

    Ji Hong chuckled, ¡°Dividing of the family property? Haha...... This is interesting! Members ofrge sectspete to be the Sovereign, while his sons fight to be the Zhu n¡¯s next Head of the Household!¡±

    Normally, only one son would inherit the position of ¡°Head of the Household¡± inrge ns. Once that son inherited the position, he would also gain most of the family¡¯s wealth.

    On the other hand, the rest of the sons would only receive a small portion of it.

    Of course, in terms of the wealth belonging to Zhu Tong¡¯s family, even a little is a great deal.

    But how many of his sons were easily satisfied? Even if they said that they do not covet the family property, how many of them were willing to ignore the immeasurable wealth lying in front of them?

    ¡°Sovereign, that Zhu Tong is an innate master with a long lifespan. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about this yet,¡± Ji Hong pointed out.

    ¡°If one doesn¡¯t n for the future, there will be imminent doom! Furthermore, this God of Wealth is no longer interested in umting more wealth. He is preparing to fully devote himself to the study of martial arts. Therefore, he would have to choose a heir.¡± Zhunge Yuanhong said, ¡°All of his sixteen sons are intelligent. Thus, he has set a rule, giving each son a sum of money. Within ten years, the one who can earn the most would be the next head of the n!¡±

    Ji Hongughed, ¡°This solution is quite foolish. Isn¡¯t Zhu Tong concerned that there may be some sects who would meddle in the contest and support a particr son from behind closed doors?¡±

    ¡°Foolish? If a God of Wealth who can earn millions of silver at the age of ten is considered foolish, there would be no intelligent men in the world.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong chuckled.

    Ji Hong could not help but feel embarrassed.

    Truly, who in the world would dare to call Zhu Tong foolish? Even if Zhu Tong didmit an foolish act, there would definitely be some people who would say that there must be some profound reason that others could not understand.

    ¡°For what reason did his ninth son approach Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong?¡± Ji Hong still remained quite puzzled.

    ¡°He requested for me to send some martial arts experts to protect a cargo of goods!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong added. ¡°The reward is a hundred thousand taels of silver!¡±

    To seek the aid of experts from Gui Yuan Sect, this price was not considered high.

    ¡°Sovereign, did you agree?¡± Ji Hong inquired.

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded, ¡°I met Zhu Tong¡¯s sixteen sons when I visited him some years back.¡±

    ¡°Each of them are tough characters. His ninth son, in particr, is quite popr with others. Although he looks young, he is actually capable of borate schemes. I have a feeling that the future head of the Zhu n will be either his eldest son, his ninth son, or his thirteenth son.¡±

    Across the nine provinces, who was not aware of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s intelligence?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt for us to help him.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled. ¡°Did you pay attention the contest among the centurions a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Ji Hong nodded.

    ¡°Did you see the spear skills of Teng Qingshan¡¯s cousin, Teng Qinghu?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong mentioned.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Hong was startled by this. ¡°That Teng Qinghu has two impressive skills. One is ferocious while the other one sinister. What about it? I don¡¯t recall a supreme spear skill within our Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you one more hint. I once presented Teng Qingshan with a manual for ¡®Ardent me Spear Art¡¯.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong told Ji Hong.

    ¡°Ardent me Spear Art? To Teng Qingshan? I have seen the Ardent me Spear Art before. There are eighty-one steps in total, but the art¡¯s might is average.¡± Ji Hong was a bit hesitant at first, but he eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Sovereign, you mean...Teng Qingshan...that Spear Art......¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. ¡°Each step of the Ardent me Spear Art is quite ordinary, but I am certain that Teng Qinghu incorporated his two skills! However, Teng Qinghu¡¯s potential is quite average, so he is only able toprehend the two skills. I reckoned that Teng Qingshanprehended the Ardent me Spear Art andbined those two skills before teaching it to Teng Qinghu. Furthermore, Qingshan is likely be able to disy a prowess with the skills stronger than the might that Teng Qinghu demonstrated!¡±

    With Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s vicious eyesight. He could easily specte this after seeing the skills Teng Qinghu disyed during thepetition amongst the centurions.

    ¡°Creating a more powerful spear art by incorporating the Ardent me Spear Art? And within merely a couple of months? This......¡± Ji Hong shook his head in disbelief. ¡°I still cannot believe that Teng Qingshan has already reached this level!¡±

    ¡°Second martial uncle.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong spoke out.

    Ji Hong bowed slightly.

    ¡°This time around, let Teng Qingshan handle the task of protecting and delivering the goods for that ninth young master ¡®Zhu Chong Shi¡¯! Let him also pick two centurions as well as two ten-man teams from the ck Armored Army!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m dispatching Teng Qingshan to lead the troops for a hundred thousand taels of silver, so ninth young master got the better end of the deal.¡±

    ¡°I will send some men to deliver the news to the ninth young master, requesting him to bring along his people and wait outside the north entrance of our ck Armored Army Camp one day from now,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong added.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Hong received his orders and quickly left the study.

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards direction of the ck Armored Army¡¯s camp. ¡°To create such a level of spear art within a few months! I had underestimated you earlier! Seems that not long from now, our Gui Yuan Sect will also be able to have a genius who is ranked in both the Hidden Dragon Ranking and the Earth Ranking.¡¯¡±

    ......

    Within the Gui Yuan Sect, no one has been able to be listed in the Hidden Dragon Ranking. The Same could be said about the Earth Ranking.

    For a person to be listed on both rankings...

    It was to say that the person must be able to be listed on the Earth Ranking before the age of thirty! This condition was too harsh. In this world, there were, of course, countless talented individuals with perseverance. Zhuge Yun could only be considered a genius within Gui Yuan Sect, but there were many who with more talent than him in the whole Yang Province, let alone all the nine provinces.

    To be concurrently listed on both the Earth Ranking and the Hidden Dragon Ranking was an achievement that would make his name resonate across the nine provinces.

    Morning training on the drill ground.

    Teng Qingshan, who had just received his orders from Ji Hong, stood before the camp. He coldly ordered, ¡°Centurion Chang Du Hong and Teng Qinghu, each of you will choose a ten-man team from your subordinates. We will set off for Chu County tomorrow morning!¡±

    ording to the Commander¡¯s orders, he was to choose two centurions. Among them, Du Hong was the oldest and had the most experience. And this time, with himself around, it would also be a good opportunity to let his cousin, Teng Qinghu, get some valuable training. That was why he had chosen these two centurions.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Du Hong and Teng Qinghu bowed to receive the orders before they each proceeded to quickly pick a ten-man team.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t urred to me that we would be back for such a short period. Before we could see the neers¡¯ recruitment, we¡¯re already being sent off again!¡± Although this was what Teng Qingshan was thinking, deep down, he was full of anticipation. Chu County was located in the far North of Yang Province. From Jiangning County to Chu County, they would have to cross a distance of two thousand Li. Considering that they had to escort cargo during this trip, it would be good if they could travel two hundred Li each day.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan is travelling to Chu County?¡±

    Du Hong and Teng Qinghu came over, lowering their voice.

    ¡°Yes, we have been given a task to escort some goods. Old Du, would there be any dangers on this trip?¡±Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°The ones who asked the ck Armored Army to escort their goods are definitely involved with powerful merchants! It appears that this will definitely not be easy.¡± Du Hong frowned.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the North.

    Danger?

    Teng Qingshan was not afraid of any danger. He had been in Jiangning County the entire time since he came to this world. Finally, there was an opportunity for him to venture outside and explore the world.

    ¡°I will need to take a closer look on the battle prowess of the world¡¯s current expert during this trip.¡± Teng Qingshan was filled with anticipation. Killing was forbidden within Gui Yuan Sect, but once they were outside, he would be the leader. At that point, it would not be tough to keep his true capabilities a secret when engage experts inbat.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready and have a good rest. We will be setting off early tomorrow morning. The round trip will be a total of four thousand Li (2000km).¡± Teng Qingshan instructed his men.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 39: Long Journey

    Book 3 Chapter 39 Long Journey

    The morning breeze was quite refreshing.

    Teng Qingshan led a troop of twenty odd men and marched along the path of the camp. To his side, Zhuge Yun, Zhuge Qing, and Qingyu were there to send him off.

    ¡°Brother, the distance from here to the Chu County is two thousand Li. You have to be careful of the dangers on the road!¡± Qingyu stood beside Qingshan, eyes filled with reluctance.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he caressed Qingyu¡¯s head. ¡°Little Yu, you¡¯re worried for your brother?¡±

    ¡°My brother is the strongest.¡± Qingyu immediately raised her chin, as she spoke with confidence.

    Teng Qingshan was ted to be able to venture out. As for his sister, she¡¯d joined the Gui Yuan Sect not long ago. It was undeniable that Qingyu was gifted. With merely seven days of training with the inner strength secret manual, she managed to already gain inner strength. While it wasn¡¯tparable to geniuses who could gain inner strength after training for a single day, Qingyu was only 14 years old.

    ¡°Little Yun, Lady Qingqing, I will need to trouble you two to take care of my sister while I¡¯m away.¡± Teng Qingshan turned to look at the two.

    ¡°Of course. But don¡¯t be careless while you¡¯re outside. The Xuyang County is one the most disorderly amongst all the counties.¡± Zhuge Yun instructed.

    During their conversations, they had arrived at the northern gate of the ck Armored Army camp.

    Through the north gate, Teng Qingshan could already see the carts of goods. There seemed to be a lot. He saw eight carts already, with just a nce.

    ¡°Little Yu, you guys don¡¯t have to follow us any further.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qingyu also turned towards Teng Qinghu. ¡°Cousin, please listen to my brother during the trip. Don¡¯t make any trouble for him.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan is the lieutenant. Of course I have to listen to him.¡± Teng Qinghu broke into a grin.

    Zhuge Qing, who had been standing at the side quietly all this time, could not resist as she said, ¡°Big Brother Qingshan, please be careful on the way!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at her and smiled as he nodded.

    Seeing this, Teng Qinghu turned around to look towards the gate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan issued the order.

    The two centurions and the two squads under him all led their warhorses and marched out of the gate. After walking out, Teng Qingshan saw clearly that there were a total of ten carts in total. Separately, there were two spacious chariots surrounded by close to a hundred people. Most of them were wearing armors that resembled the scales of a snake.

    ¡°Haha, this must be Teng Qingshan, Lieutenant Teng!¡± An old man with graying hair walked up as he greeted them.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and threw a nce at the near hundred guards. Smiling, he said, ¡°The Zhu n is truly unparalleled in wealth. With so many guards, this trip will be an easier one for the brothers under mymand.¡±

    ¡°Although these are my master¡¯s men, how could they possiblypare to the ck Armored Army!¡± The old manughed. ¡°I am called Wu Tan! My master is over there!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had already seen a distinguished man heading over with his two guards from a distance.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng!¡± The distinguished fellow cupped his hands and smiled, ¡°I had long heard of Lieutenant Teng¡¯s name during the few days that I spent in Jiangning County! The ck Armored Army¡¯s youngest Lieutenant, who also happens to have the brightest future! I had originally thought that it would be hard to meet Lieutenant Teng, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon! My heart is overjoyed!¡±

    ¡°This must be Ninth Master Zhu?¡± Teng Qingshan recognised the other party.

    The ninth son of the affluent ¡®God of Wealth¡¯ Zhu Tong¡ªZhu Chongshi.

    ¡°Why are you calling me Ninth Master? That title makes me sound old. If Lieutenant Teng is willing, you can regard me as your brother.¡± Zhu Chongshi said this with a smile.

    Teng Qingshanmended him in his heart. The ¡®God of Wealth¡¯ Zhu Tong had used a suitable method to nurture his sons into admirable men. The way Zhu Chongshi carried himself as he spoke was refreshing andfortable. Although Teng Qingshan usually detested those who felt that they were superior and carried their weight around, he did not have any hostility against Zhu Chongshi.

    As their conversation progressed, Teng Qingshan and Zhu Chongshi started to address each other as brothers.

    Very soon, thepany set off.

    ......

    Outside of the city gate, they started to speed up as they travelled on the main road.

    ¡°Father, I want to ride a horse!¡±

    Not long after they started out on their journey, a little boy popped his head out of the chariot and called out to Zhu Chongshi, who was riding on a horse.

    ¡°How are you going to ride when you have yet to learn how? Stay in the chariot with your mother,¡± Zhu Chongshi replied.

    The little boy stuck out his tongue and went back inside the carriage.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, you¡¯ve brought along your family on this trip?¡± In astonishment, Teng Qingshan asked the adjacent Zhu Chongshi. ¡°We will be facing a lot of danger on this journey to the Chu County. Why not let sister-inw and the child stay at home?¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, you are not aware.¡± Zhu Chongshiughed. ¡°I just returned from abroad with my family. I couldn¡¯t leave them alone abroad, could I?¡±

    ¡°Abroad?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    Zhu Chongshi nodded, but did not share any further.

    Teng Qingshan could tell that the other party was keeping some secret and thus tried to change the subject. Curious, Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Brother Zhu, I have yet to visit the sea myself. What is there outside of the East Sea?¡±

    ¡°The East Sea is boundless.¡± Zhu Chongshi sighed. ¡°Without venturing out, you will never know horrifying the sea truly is. Within the sea, there are also numerous inds. Some of them are uninhabited while others are highly popted. There are also some that are uncivilized and are yet to be developed.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head silently.

    Having been a member of the Gui Yuan Sect for so long, Teng Qingshan had gained a general understanding of the geography of this world.

    The poption reached hundreds of millions across the vastnd of the nine prefectures.

    In the west of the nine prefectures, there was a desert with a few oases and many small countries.

    While in the north, there was a vast area of greend, and followed by the North Sea.

    In the east, there was the East Sea, known to be vast and boundless.

    In the south of the nine prefectures existed a barren and ruthlessnd. The endless destend was full of vicious snakes and ferocious beasts, and was held to be a forbidden area for humans! That was because of the endless dangers and horrifying monsters. But ording to legends...... there were many warriors who entered the deste south to train in their pursuit of martial art. In the deste south, there were also the remains of the deceased warriors with their secret manuals, treasures and such.

    But......

    The most prosperous and flourishing sects, with the most experts in martial arts, were still those within thend of the nine prefectures.

    The small inds abroad and the small countries in the western regions were iparable to the martial arts experts from thend of the nine provinces.

    ¡°The people staying in the inds abroad live in destitution.¡± Zhu Chongshi sighed. ¡°Having drifted across various inds for so many years, I don¡¯t ever want to set out to sea again.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu, the purpose for your venturing abroad is for your business?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    ¡°To deal in business is one of the reasons. Another reason is that I¡¯ve wanted to travel across the world since I was young.¡± Zhu Chongshimented. ¡°I had visited all the countries in the western desert before I was 20. The destend is close to our Yang Province, just south of it! Actually there is nothing much, just various mountains and hills and a sizeable number ofrge trees that have grown for the Heavens knows how many years, as well as all sorts of venomous snakes, worms, and ferocious beasts. I have even spent a month near the border of the destend and interacted with some warriors who ventured inside: Other than that, I never went near the destend again.¡±

    Zhu Chongshi nced around the surroundings andughed out loud, ¡°After roaming around for so long, I still feel that ournd of the nine prefectures is the most prosperous of them all.¡±

    .......

    Teng Qingshan had to admit!

    He had predicted too good of a scenario. The speed of thepany was slower than he expected! Although the carts were pulled by horses, the main road was all dirt with too many of small pits, rocks, clods and such, resulting in the carts¡¯ slow progress.

    One can probably catch up to the speed of the carts with just a slow jog.

    At this rate, they could probably travel about a hundred and twenty Li each day

    After a tiring journey, Teng Qingshan andpany passed by two counties. On the eleventh day of their trip, they finally arrived at the border of Xuyang County.

    ......

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The weather had been fine a moment ago, but all of a sudden, strong wind started to blow. Dark clouds gathered overhead, followed immediately by the sh of thunder and a heavy downpour! The rainstorm made the trip much harder for the travellingpany.

    ¡°Such heavy rain. If only there¡¯s a ce to shelter ourselves from the rain somewhere close by.¡± Zhu Chongshi smiled bitterly.

    Because of the rain, the earth turned to mud, slowing down their speed even further.

    ¡°nk!¡± ¡±nk!¡± ¡±nk!¡±......

    As the raindrops fell on the heavy armor of the ck Armored Army¡¯s soldiers, they made loud crashing sounds.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghu rode at the side, ¡°Haha, told you to wear your armor. See, now you¡¯re all wet.¡± Teng Qinghu andpany wore full-bodied armor, exposing only their faces and hands. They were also wearing neck protectors that blocked the rain perfectly, keeping them dry.

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    There were twenty-three men from the ck Armored Army, including Teng Qingshan. Everyone followed orders and wore full sets of heavy armor, all except Teng Qingshan, who only wore the inner armor as well as arm and leg guards. To Teng Qingshan......in terms of the defense, the Heavy Coldsteel Armor was no match for his own body!

    In addition, if he wore the full set of the heavy armor, it would affect his agility and such.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, there are no ces nearby for us to take shelter from the rain. Let¡¯s bear with it since the summer rainstorms tend toe and go very swiftly! However......Tell your men to be more alert. We are now entering the borders of the Xuyang County, an extremely disorderly county with many bandits. I¡¯m afraid that the fame of our ck Armored Army will not unable to scare those crazy mounted gangsters!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhu Chongshi also nodded gravely.

    The ck Armored Army was uncontested within the Jiangning County.

    But when ites to the other counties, one would have to see how many men from the ck Armored Army were currently present. If the number was too small, bandits would not hesitate to annihte anyone as long as no evidence was left behind.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan and thepany guessed correctly. Not long after they entered the borders of the Xuyang Province, news of their arrival had already reached the ears of a band of mounted gangsters who were quite influential within Xuyang Province.

    ¡°Step aside! All of you, get out of my way!¡±

    A slender one-eyed man ran into a residence not far away, yelled at the top of his voice.

    ¡°Fourth Master!¡± The two men at the entrance of the residence smiled as they greeted the iing man.

    ¡°Great Master, Great Master!¡± The lean one-eyed man pushed open the door as he hollered. ¡°There¡¯s a golden goose, a golden goose!¡±

    ¡°Why are you barking!¡± A loud voice hollered.

    A topless baldie with two fierce scars on his chest walked out of the hall. At this moment, he was staring at the lean one-eyed man. ¡°Fourth brother, you mentioned that there¡¯s a golden goose? Just leave the typical work to the brothers under yourmand.¡±

    ¡°Great Master! This time around, this target is definitely a big one! I will need Great Master to make the final decision!¡± The eye of the lean one-eyed man gleamed. ¡°A band of traders enlisted the help of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army to escort their goods!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The eyes of the baldie shone with anticipation. ¡°ck Armored Army? How many of them?¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 40: Bloodstone Slope

    Book 3 Chapter 40 Bloodstone Slope

    ¡°Our men saw them very clearly. There are a total of twenty-three ck Armored Army troops!¡± The one-eyed man replied.

    The Great Master stroked his bald head and squinted. Slowly, a smile began to spread across his cheeks. ¡°Just twenty-three? Humph...... We will be able to drown them with just a spit from each of our brothers! However, to be able to enlist the help of the ck Armored Army, the target must have considerable influence. That¡¯s right, tell me more details about the band of traders.¡±

    The lean one-eyed man smirked. ¡°Great Master, other than the protection of the ck Armored Army, they have also brought along approximately seventy to eighty guards. As for the goods......there are a total of ten full carts, each with several crates. At the same time, there are also two carriages, which should be upied by rich merchant and women with tender skin.

    The Great Master turned silent.

    The lean man knew that, while their Great Master seemed crude, he was very meticulous. Right now, he was obviously thinking of a way to deal with the band of traders.

    A few momentster......

    ¡°That seventy to eighty guards should be easy to deal with. Dispatch five hundred archers with two rounds of arrows, and we will be able to annihte those guards!¡± The Great Master frowned. ¡°The most troublesome issue is still the twenty-three men from the ck Armored Army! All of the men and horses are equipped with heavy armor that des and swords are unable to prate. We will lose a lot of our brothers just to kill them.¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong they are, there are only twenty-three of them. We will have all sorts of means to deal with them.¡± The lean one-eyed man replied.

    The Great Master looked at him disdainfully. ¡°Of course I know that! There are plenty of ways to kill them, but remember, if we were to kill men from the ck Armored Army, we will need to kill all of them. There cannot be any survivors. Should we missed out on even a single one, our identities are revealed, and we will be in trouble when the ck Armored Armyes for their revenge!¡±

    Since Gui Yuan Sect was located far away, it would be hard for them to trace the murderers if all of the soldiers from the ck Armored Army were annihted.

    But should there be any survivors, it would spell trouble. ¡°The horses of the ck Armored Army are all exceptional horses! Did you have a good look at the color of the horses¡¯ coats?¡± The Great Master asked.

    Although the warhorses were equipped with heavy armor, it was still impossible to cover every inch of the horses¡¯ bodies.

    For instance, their ears, legs and tail!

    These would reveal their hair color.

    ¡°I did not pay much heed at the time¡± The one-eyed man was embarrassed. He suddenly thought of something and eximed, ¡°Oh, right, I remember that two of the horses have white hooves! Right, that was easy to recall.¡±

    ¡°They are Cyan Bristled Treading in Snow horses!¡± The Great Master nodded and continued, ¡°Those are warhorses belonging to the centurions of the ck Armored Army! Seems like there should be at least two centurions this time. I wonder if there are lieutenant-ranked officers!¡±

    ¡°So what if there are lieutenants? They are only Postliminary Realm experts.¡± The one-eyed manmented.

    ¡°What do you know!¡± The Great Master bellowed. ¡°A lieutenant himself is nothing, but his steed is a Crimson horse! With the speed of the Crimson horse, how can we stop the lieutenant if he tries to escape? Leaving him aside, only my Wind Chaser and myself would be able to catch up when the two Cyan Bristled Treading in Snow horses dash off. Among the rest of you, no one will be able to catch up to their speed!¡±

    The Great Master rubbed his bald head and ordered, ¡°Summon the Second Leader and hispany!¡±

    ¡°Great Master, will we attack?¡± The eye of the one-eyed man gleamed.

    ¡°Of course! To enlist the help of the ck Armored Army and increase the numbers of guards that they have, these goods are well worth at least a few hundred thousand taels of silver.¡± The Great Master gave a frosty look. ¡°I will make sure that he is unable to escape alive even if he has the Crimson horse!¡±

    ......

    Dusk arrived.

    The road was filled with the screams as well as the neighing of horses.

    The two ten-men teams of the ck Armored Army rode on their warhorses. Assuming the form of two strong gusts of wind, they ughtered the groups of bandits and mounted gangsters in a frenzy. The piercing spears prated into the bandits¡¯ frail bodies. Once the warhorses of the ck Armored Army sprinted forwards, the troops need only lightly tap their spears in order to pierce through the bodies of the mounted gangsters with ease.

    Teng Qingshan, Du Hong, and Teng Qinghu rode on their warhorses in the middle of the path.

    Whenever they encountered mounted bandits dashing towards them, the three of them would easily kill them with a slight movement of their spears.

    ¡°These hundreds of mountain bandits actually dare to rob us. They are courting death!¡± Du Hong gave a cold smile.

    ¡°I reckon everyone won¡¯t be able to enjoy the kill.¡± Teng Qingshanughed. As a lieutenant, Teng Qingshan was well aware of how intimidating the men from the ck Armored Army were.

    Every single cavalry member of the ck Armored Army resembled a moving fort. Regardless of whether it was a soldier or horse, they all donned heavy armor. In addition, even the horses of the regr troops were ck-Marked horses, which were worth a thousand taels of silver each. Amongst the mounted gangsters, usually only the leader would be able to ride a horse of this caliber.

    The strength of the warhorses was high to begin with. In addition, every man from the ck Armored Army had the strength of over a thousand Jin, and quite a number of them also practiced Vigor of the Reckless Bull.

    Furthermore, when the soldiers coordinated with each other, they were able to kill the mounted gangsters with the brutality of a meat grinder.

    Over a hundred mounted gangsters were killed by the two ten-man teams¡¯ numerous attacks. After seeing this, the remaining mounted gangsters ran for their lives!

    ¡°Sir Lieutenant, the other mounted gangsters have escaped!¡± The two ten-man team returned.

    Reeking of blood, the warhorses and the cavalry members¡¯ armor all stained with blood and mince meat. None of them had been injured after killing over a hundred enemies! This was the might of the ck Armored Army! The most intimidating troops within the Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°Okay, rinse your armors. We will continue our journey in a short while.¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    ¡°Yes, My Lord!¡±

    All the men from the ck Armored Army started to rinse their heavy armor.

    ¡°How dare those mounted gangsters pick on us. They must not know what death is like.

    I only managed to kill 11 of the mounted gangster by the time I finished warming up, but they all escaped.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug. I only managed to kill 6. It was more advantageous for you since you were dashing in the vanguard.¡±

    None of them gave the least bit of concern over the earlier battle and instead engaged in several arguments.

    The other guards in thepany were all overwhelmed and astonished by the ck Armored Army¡¯s immense strength.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan.¡± Zhu Chongshi smiled as he walked over. ¡°Those mounted gangsters must have thought that you guys were regr cavalry and did not recognise you as the ck Armored Army. Haha......if they did, they wouldn¡¯t dare attempt to seize our goods from us in such small numbers.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded in agreement. ¡°Xu County is over a thousand Li away from our Jiangning County. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for these mounted gangsters to not recognise us as the ck Armored Army. By the way, Brother Zhu, the sky has already grown dark. The Fan Wu City in Xu County is just right in front. Let¡¯s hurry on our way so that we can enter the city and stay in a better inn for the night.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Having camped in the wilderness for the past few days, it was hard to have a proper shower. I stink of sweat in this scorching summer, so I will take advantage of this uing opportunity and take a good bath today.¡± Zhu Chongshi replied with a smile.

    Cities were generally about two to three hundred Li apart, and some were separated by even greater distances.

    Considering that they were crossing over a hundred Li a day, naturally they had to camp in the wilderness most of the time. Of course, there may be a few inns along the official roads. However, most of the inns in the wilderness were not in good condition.

    After a good night rest in the city, they would continue their journey once they finished eating breakfast!

    ......

    ¡°Master, ording to the map, the Bloodstone Slope is just five Li in front of us! Also, there is a distance of close to two whole Zhang between the top and and bottom of the Bloodstone Slope! With such a long distance, even if there were arge number of mounted gangsters lying in ambush at the bottom of the slope, we won¡¯t be able to see them! This is a spot where mounted gangsters frequently lie in ambush. We will need to be careful.¡± Old Wu reminded.

    A guard at the side smiled. ¡°Old Wu, don¡¯t worry. Everyone is aware that mounted gangsters frequently lie in ambush in this area, so we¡¯ve already made preparations. Even if there are mounted gangsters nning to attack us, it is unlikely that they will choose that spot.¡±

    ¡°All of reality is an illusion. Everything that we consider to be an illusion, on the other hand, is actually real.¡± Zhu Chongshi threw a sideward nce at the guard beside him. ¡°Since there are frequent ambushes by mounted gangsters at this Bloodstone Slope, it goes to show that the ce is suitable for nning surprise attacks! Since it is suitable, the mounted gangsters will definitely choose it!¡± Zhu Chongshi looked towards Teng Qingshan and called out to him, ¡°Brother Teng, there are still five Li before we reach the Bloodstone Slope. We will need to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu, please be assured. We are at the front. Even if there are mounted gangsters, we will fend them off!¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ......

    An impressive number of mounted gangsters gathered at the foot of the Bloodstone Slope. The unique thing, however, was that only some of them rode horses.

    ¡°When they arrive, just follow as I ordered, understood?¡± The Great Master looked at the men around him.

    ¡°Big Brother, rx, we have so many men.Also, your n is wless. Haha...... None of them can escape from our grasp!¡± The leaders around him allughed. ¡°We already have three thousand brothers here. Just numbers alone is sufficient for us to bury them underneath our men¡¯s onught.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan rode right at the front of thepany. At this moment, they were just one Li away from Bloodstone Slope.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan propped his ears.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, whether it was his physique, organs, six senses, agility and such, had already reached its limits in every possible aspect. Even if the three thousand mounted gangsters at the foot of the slope remained silent, they would still create a ruckus detectable by Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°There¡¯s people. And in huge numbers!¡± Teng Qingshan focused his hearing.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan raised his hands to halt thepany.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Qingshan?¡± Zhu Chongshi walked over. Normal people would not be able to hear anything since the three thousand men one Li away had remainedpletely silent.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, there are definitely mounted gangstersying in ambush at the foot of Bloodstone Slope. I cannot confirm the number of gangsters, but they are definitely numerous. But......For safety reasons, it¡¯s better for us to take a detour.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    ¡°Detour?¡± Zhu Chongshi frowned.

    If they took a detour, they would need to travel another three hundred Li or so, which would dy their journey by three additional days.

    ¡°There are too many mounted gangsters. We will not be able to protect you all while fending off the enemies.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed out. The reason why they were not able to send someone forward to scout was because...... Since they we one Li away, the gangsters might not find out if Zhu Chongshi¡¯spany turned back right now. But should they send a scout, they would definitely reveal their presence to the other party.

    Zhu Chongshi turned back to look at the carts before nodding, ¡°Well then, let¡¯s take a detour!¡± At Zhu Chongshi¡¯s immediatemands, the wholepany obeyed and turned around to take a detour.

    But......

    The band of mounted gangsters had long since set their eyes on Teng Qingshan and thepany. They had sent quite a few scouts to prevent thepany from escaping.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The sound of a flying arrow pierced through the sky.

    ¡°Haha, everyone, I would rmend you to stay here!¡± A thunderousughter came from far away, resounding in midair. A majestic number of men appeared from the foot of the Bloodstone slope. ¡°I would advise you to stay here since two thousand of my men are waiting for you less than ten Li away. You have no means to escape!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 41: Army of Thousands of Men and Horses

    Book 3 Chapter 41 Army of Thousands of Men and Horses

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to the mounted gangsters¡¯ bragging. Everyone, quickly shake them off!¡± Zhu Chongshi eximed.

    In an instant, the coachmen whipped their horses, in an attempt to speed them up.

    The carts jolted furiously. Fortunately, the crates had already been secured to the carts with ropes. Because the horses were being whipped, all the carts and the chariots quickly picked up speed. This was the only moment they had to escape, and thus no one acted with hesitation. On the other hand, the ck Armored Army followed at the back, preventing the mounted gangsters from catching up to thepany.

    ¡°There are two thousand mounted gangsters ten Li away?¡± Du Hong gasped. ¡°Qingshan......¡±

    ¡°It is hard to tell if what the gangster said was true.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed to himself as he saw the speed of the carts and chariots.

    Even if the carts were rushing at full speed, Teng Qingshan could not help but feel frustrated. If it was only the ck Armored Army, they would have left with the wind, but with the carts holding them back, it became more troublesome to escape.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t believe? Seems like you won¡¯t give in until you¡¯ve reached the end of the road. I will take my time chasing behind you, and in turn, let you see for yourself if what I said was the truth!¡± The voice crackled and resounded deeply. To be able to project his voice from so far away, the person was definitely an expert with strong inner strength.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head around¡ª¡ª-

    Truly, the mounted gangsters were slowly following from behind. At the pathetic speed the carts were moving at, it would not be long before the mounted gangsters caught up.

    ¡°Seems like there really is an ambush.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°This spells trouble.¡± Du Hong was also worried by what was in store for them.

    ......

    ¡°Hmph. I will kill all of you. The greater the number of lesser men that are sacrificed, the better.¡± The Great Master rode on slowly with his warhorse. He was leading three thousand men from his side, but only one thousand of them were equipped with warhorses. Since their overall speed was slow, since they decided to have two men share one warhorse.

    This would allow for the two thousand mounted gangsters to catch up while the remaining one thousand followed behind.

    ¡°When our men surround them from both sides, it will be impossible for them to escape!¡± The Great Master felt increasingly proud of himself.

    ......

    Thepany escaped with all their lives, but after a short while, all the color faded from their faces.

    Rumble~

    Strong earth-shaking vibrations came from the front.

    ¡°There is really an ambush, and the number of gangsters is quite high!¡± Zhu Chongshi nced and saw that in the far distance, there were numerous, densely packed shadows heading towards their direction at rapid speed. Even from so far away, thepany could feel the vibrations caused by the moving gangsters, which went to show how high the frightening number of mounted gangsters truly was.

    Zhu Chongshi looked to the front before turning around to look at the back.

    Behind them, that Great Master was leading on his men and following thepany with ease.

    ¡°These mounted gangsters from Xuyang County really dare to get involved with the cargo protected by the ck Armored Army.¡± Zhu Chongshi felt deep regret. This batch of goods was of high importance to him, and he had considered a lot before deciding to enlist the help of the ck Armored Army. From Zhu Chongshi¡¯s viewpoint, weak bands of mounted gangsters were helpless against the prowess of the ck Armored Army.

    Even strong bands of mounted gangsters should recognise the ck Armored Army!

    They should also understand that if they got involved in the goods escorted by the ck Armored Army, they would face the Army¡¯s wrath and revenge! Zhu Chongshi had thought that the strong mounted gangsters would have reservations and would not dare to get themselves involved.

    However......

    Zhu Chongshi made a miscalction!

    The mounted gangsters frequently put their lives at risk, so all of them were not afraid to brave any dangers. While there may be strong bands of mounted gangsters who had reservations towards the ck Armored Army and kept out of their way; Xuyang County was one of the two most disorderly counties amongst the thirteen counties in the whole of the Yangzhou. The county also contained the most influential mounted gangsters.

    It would not be surprising for there to be one maniacal group of mounted gangsters.

    ......

    ¡°How will the Gui Yuan Sect find out who the killer is once they are annihted?¡± The Great Masterughed coldly as he looked on. In the far distance, the carts came to a stop.

    They were surrounded by the mounted gangsters from both sides.

    Thend beside them was all muddy farnd. Once a person stepped inside, he or she would definitely sink into the ground. Regardless if it was a warhorse or a cart, once they enter, it would be very hard for thepany to move forward. With thousands of mounted gangsters surging in, there would be no escape for them.

    ......

    ¡°Haha......I am a reasonable guy! So long as you leave your goods and money behind, we will let you off!¡± The Great Master¡¯s voice resounded in the air.

    ¡°Fellow experts, even if we give you the goods, you will not be able to use them.¡± Zhu Chongshi called out cheerfully. ¡°How about this. Let us leave with our goods, and we will pay you a hundred thousand taels of silver! This way, it would not affect our amiability. Should we start to fight, it will not be worth it to have many casualties. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be able to get a hundred thousand taels of silver without any unnecessary death?¡±

    From one mounted gangster¡¯s perspective.

    ¡°Big brother, his suggestion makes sense. We can ask for more money without making any sacrifices.¡± One of the mounted gangsters spoke out. The Great Master cast him a nce and reprimanded, ¡°Third brother, is your head filled with sh*t?¡±

    The Great Master immediately called out, ¡°Like I said, leave the goods and all the money, and we will let you live.¡±

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°This must be the sect¡¯s Great Master.¡± Teng Qingshan coldly spoke out from his Crimson horse. ¡°Stop attempting to bewitch us with your words! Leave our goods and money? I¡¯m afraid that even if we did agree, you will still take the opportunity to catch us unaware and attack us while we are handing over the goods.¡±

    The Great Master¡¯s face paled, since that was indeed his n.

    That was because......

    Those who dare to rob the goods and money escorted by the ck Armored Army would not possibly allow any survivors. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if they were to return to seek for revenge.

    ¡°Listen up!¡±

    Teng Qingshan spoke coldly on his Crimson horse, ¡°No one has any rights to rob the goods under the protection of the ck Armored Army! You have been blinded to even dare to think of robbing from us! I am the lieutenant of the third battalion of the first division in the Gui Yuan Sect! I¡¯ll say it outright. If you dare to attempt to rob the goods from us, then......your gang will be turned to dust within half a month!¡±

    The Great Master gasped.

    Teng Qingshanughed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of annihting us. If I wish to escape, none of you will be able to stop me! If you know what is good for you, then clear the path and let us leave. If not...hmph, once our ck Armored Armyes, we will stamp your gang down.¡± Each of Teng Qingshan¡¯s words contained a trace of fury.

    The voice resounded in mid-air, and the thousands of mounted gangsters could hear them loud and clear.

    All of the mounted gangsters started to panick.

    Even the Great Master felt unease.

    ¡°Brothers, we have always been risking our lives, what are we afraid of? Death is nothing to fear!¡± The Great Master hollered with a sinister look on his face. ¡°Damn it, what reputation will we have if our five thousand men let such a small number of people go off alive? Let¡¯s just kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Right, we have five thousand strong men, we are not afraid!¡± All of them started to shout out.

    ¡°Damn it, those who dare to retreat are cowards!!!¡±

    The shouts turned the eyes of the mounted gangsters red. The life of a mounted gangster had always been one of savagery and turmoil, and they hated to be called cowards the most. They had five thousand men. What was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°Archers, shoot!¡± The Great Mastermanded.

    ......

    The faces of Teng Qingshan and thepany paled.

    Zhu Chongshi roared, ¡°Protect the chariots!¡± Immediately, most of the nearby guards each took up a huge square-shaped shield.

    Using the shields, they surrounded the chariots to protect them.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±......

    Dozens of archers stood in a line from both ends, some even stepping into the farnd. The archers from both sides shot a massive volley of arrows, which dropped from the sky like rain. The ck Armored Army put down their visors and lowered their heads the shield themselves from the onught.

    The were not harmed at all as the arrows fell on them.

    On the other hand, it was tougher for Teng Qingshan. He rode to side of the chariots and used the chariots as a shield to block the arrows attacking from behind. Against the arrowsing from the front, Teng Qingshan used his spear to defend himself.

    However...... Teng Qingshan would remain unscathed even if the arrows were to fall on him. The arrows probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to pierce through his skin. It was just that Teng Qingshan did not wish to expose his secret in front of thousands of witnesses.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Both ten-man teams charged once again. Even if they were to face with thousands of enemies, the ck Armored Army wouldn¡¯t even flinch.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±......

    With a huge bang, a huge, iron-forged weapon with the length of almost half a metre appeared at the frontlines of the mounted gangsters. Its sharp spike was aimed towards the warhorses that were charging in its direction.

    ¡°Cheval de frise!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face paled.

    With therge numbers of chevaux de frise, set up in manyyers, even if the ck Armored Army was able to charge past the firstyer, they would still be stopped by theyers behind, there was no way that they could charge forth since they would only end up getting surrounded and knocked off their steeds. When that happens, everyone would be goners.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted out.

    ¡°Haha......warhorses? With these chevaux de frise, there¡¯s no way you can charge with your warhorses!¡± The Great Masterughed. ¡°Brothers, kill them!¡± Immediately, many of the mounted gangsters jumped off their mounts and charged forward. The chevaux de frise would prevent the charging of the warhorses but had little impact on humans.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, what should we do?¡± Zhu Chongshi panicked at this sight.

    He could not ept this!¡±

    What had he been roaming abroad all these years for? He could not ept the fact that the goods were going to be taken away from him.

    ¡°Everyone, stay back and protect Ninth Master Zhu.¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The men from the ck Armored Army replied, but they were all confused. What was Teng Qingshan nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Rumble~¡±

    At this moment, a massive number of mounted gangsters came surging in like waves from both sides.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan leapt from his warhorse, shooting forward as if he was a sharp arrow. Uponnding on the ground, he tookrge strides to charge in the direction of the mounted gangsters.

    ¡°Haha......challenging our thousands of troops single-handedly? He must think that he is an innate master. Men, kill! Kill him!¡± The Great Masterughed.

    Facing the surging waves of mounted gangsters, Teng Qingshan charged forth alone.

    ¡°Attack!¡± The mounted gangsters waved their weapons fiercely as they charged towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan red at the Great Master coldly, finally moving the spear in his arms.

    At the age of ten, even a pack of wild wolves was unable toy a single finger on Teng Qingshan. How could these mounted gangsters kill Teng Qingshan with his current power?

    Spear Art ¡ª- Transmutation Unity Law!!

    ¡°Bump!¡± ¡°Bump!¡± ¡°Bump!¡±

    The mounted gangsters in front of Teng Qingshan were all sent flying. Therge number of mounted gangsters were like surging waves while Teng Qingshan was like a battleship thrusting forward through the fierce waves.

    Unstoppable!

    ¡°Kill him! Quickly, go forth and kill him!¡± The Great Master was in a big shock. ¡°Steel chains! Use steel chains, bind him up!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teng Qingshan thrust forward, as if he was a porcupine with spears instead of spines all over. Those who were knocked over by him were sent flying with cavities all over their bodies. No one could stop the progression of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Quick, stop and kill him!¡± The Great Master had already thought about retreating, while the few elites next to him concurrently started to wave their steel chains about.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Teng Qingshan bellowed and abruptly, like a sudden p of spring thunder, his speed suddenly increased, and he jumped.

    ¡°He jumped?¡± A few elite mounted gangsters gleamed as they threw out the steel chains in their hands.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    Three flying des killed four elite mounted gangsters, with one of the des pierced through two men at the same time. Fear radiated in the four men¡¯s eyes, but, they died in an instant.

    Teng Qingshan stepped on the head of a mounted gangster, and charged towards the Great Master as if a sudden gust of strong wind.

    ¡°Die.¡± The Great Master swung his de towards Teng Qingshan, who was still in the air.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his spear fiercely, and sent more than ten mounted gangsters within two Zhang distance flying, as if it were a wheel of fire. The Great Master himself was also sent flying! At this point, he was still unable to believe what was happening. ¡°I, I am also a Postliminary Realm expert myself. This, this......¡± The point on his palms between his thumb and forefinger had been torn.

    He fell heavily to the group, full of disbelief.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan moved as if he was a mirage!

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the Great Master¡¯s throat single-handedly as he lifted him up.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s loud bellow resounded in the air as his piercing re swept across his surroundings. The mounted gangsters were all astonished. Even the ck Armored Army, the guards, as well as Zhu Chongshi andpany were all in awe at this scene.

    All the mounted gangsters stopped their attacks as they stared nkly at this scene.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the Great Master in his hands as he spoke out coldly, ¡°I said before, none of your men would be able to fend me off.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I...¡± The Great Master wanted to say something, but he was being held by the throat and had trouble speaking properly.

    In the history from Teng Qingshan¡¯s past life, in a battle involving thousands of men, there were plenty of examples where the leader was captured.

    And today, Teng Qingshan did the same. With his skills with the spear, these mounted gangsters were not even able to stop his movements, but in order to protect Zhu Chongshi andpany......

    That was why Teng Qingshan decided to first capture the leader of the enemy with lightning-fast speed.

    To get rid of the followers, one would have to capture the ringleader first!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan tossed the Great Master aside. The Great Master fell back a few steps before regaining his bnce.

    The Great Master looked at Teng Qingshan in great astonishment. He did not understand......why was there such a huge gap between the two of them? Were all the warriors in Gui Yuan Sect so powerful?

    ¡°Lieutenant, lieutenant!¡± The Great Master gulped and quickly said, ¡°We have overestimated ourselves! I will have my men leave immediately instead of stopping you any further!¡± He was full of fear for both Teng Qingshan¡¯s skills with his spear, as well as the methods used to kill the four elites in an instant.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll retreat, we¡¯ll retreat now.¡± The second leader andpany also stuttered in awe.

    ¡°Everyone, clear a path and allow the lieutenant andpany to leave!¡± The Great Master called out.

    Immediately the mounted bandits cleared a wide path in the middle of the road.

    Temg Qingshan stared coldly at the Great Master. ¡°Oh, getting us to leave just like that? It¡¯s the death penalty to attempt to steal goods that are being transported by the ck Armored Army. You want to treat it as if nothing had happened?¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 42: Gold Silk Vest

    Book 3 Chapter 42 Gold Silk Vest

    It was the hot summer of June. Even during the morning, the sun was slightly scorching.

    Under the re of Teng Qingshan, the Great Master¡¯s forehead started dripping sweat. This did not result from the scorching, hot summer; it was due to the fear and shock. After the quick fight just now, the Great Master understood that this lieutenant of the ck Armored Army that stood before him was an extremely terrifying expert. He then stuttered, ¡°Lord Lieutenant, what- what do you want? Just tell me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stretched out his hand and raised five fingers.

    ¡°Fifty..fifty thousand silver taels?¡± The Great Master stammered.

    ¡°Fifty thousand silver taels? You really look down on the price of your own life!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at him and said indifferently, ¡°Five hundred thousand silver taels! Take out five hundred thousand silver taels now, and I will spare your life. Otherwise...¡± Teng Qingshan raised his Reincarnation Spear and pointed at the Great Master¡¯s face with the tip of the spear.

    The Great Master felt a freezing coldness when Teng Qingshan pointed the spear at him.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant! Five hundred thousand silver taels. I¡¯ll give it!¡± The Great Master hastily answered.

    Five hundred thousand silver taels are a huge amount of money, but the Great Master didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all.

    Although Teng Qingshan asked for this much money, he didn¡¯t have any intention to ckmail: ¡°Our army has only just entered Xuyang County, and we¡¯ve already encountered such a powerful gang of mounted bandits! Xuyang County is a vast territory with abundant resources, and it would take at least six to seven days to leave the territory of Xuyang County. If this gang is not punished fiercely today and word got out, then the other gangs would probably try their luck at robbing us. There would be no punishment even if they did not seed in robbery anyway!¡±

    Thus, this gang must be punished!

    If this gang was not punished, then other gangs wouldn¡¯t fear us! We must make them afraid!

    ¡°However, Lord Lieutenant, I can¡¯t give that many silver taels now. I don¡¯t bring that many silver taels when I am out. How is this? Just wait a while, I will rush back myself and bring the money here.¡± At this moment, the Great Master was speaking very softly, worrying that he might enrage Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned cold as he asked, ¡°You want to leave?¡±

    Hearing this, the Great Master felt frightened and hastily replied, ¡°No, no, I will have my second brother go back and collect it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Teng Qingshan said apathetically, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to wait for you to collect the money. Who knows how long it will take for your men to be back? I will give you ten minutes to collect five hundred thousand silver taels! If just one hundred thousand silver taels are missing, I will break your arms. If two hundred thousand silver taels are missing, I will break your arms and legs! If it¡¯s three hundred thousand silver taels.......then you won¡¯t be able to see the sunset today!¡±

    The Great Master¡¯s face instantly became pale white, and his legs became weak because the Great Master was afraid.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, I cannot give you that much money now! A time frame of ten minutes is too short, too short!¡± The Great Master was so worried that he was almost crying.

    Teng Qingshan sneered, ¡°You can use silver, gold, silver notes, and even precious items to make up for the debt! I will give you ten minutes to collect items that are worth five hundred thousand silver taels.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me those warhorses and hunks of steel. I have nowhere to put them!¡±

    ¡°Remember, you only have ten minutes!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s words caused the Great Master to worry until he was covered with sweat. The Great Master hurriedly took out a wad of gold notes and said, ¡°I..I have one thousand gold notes here!¡± The gold notes represented one thousand gold taels, which was worth ten thousand taels of silver.

    ¡°My Blood Drinking Saber£¡I spent over one hundred thousand silver taels to forge it.¡± The Great Master hastily sheathed his saber and ced it on the ground.

    Teng Qingshan nced at the Blood Devouring Saber coldly and announced, ¡°This saber is worth one hundred thousand taels¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Great Master hastily responded. Simultaneously, he was contemting carefully on ways that could get him the silver that he needed. As he was thinking, cold drops of perspiration rolled down his face due to stress.

    To a warrior, weapons, armor, and warhorses are extremely valuable.

    For instance, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear. Just the spear shaft itself used one hundred jin of Star Pattern Steel, which was worth one hundred thousand silver taels. The spearhead was forged with the ¡®Purple Radiant Coldsteel.¡¯ The Purple Radiant Coldsteel used to forge the spearhead was therger piece of the two Coldsteel that Teng Qingshan had collected, and cost almost two hundred thousand silver taels.

    This meant that......

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation spear was worth three hundred thousand silver taels!

    ......

    The soldiers of the ck Armored Army were originally shocked, but now, smiles appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°That big group of mounted gangsters couldn¡¯t hurt Lord Lieutenant at all. When Lord Lieutenant swung his long spear just now, he was like a ferocious tiger storming down the mountain. All the mounted gangsters were knocked into the air.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, five hundred thousand silver taels! Lord Lieutenant is so fierce!¡±

    The soldiers praised and sighed in admiration. They also felt proud to be able to follow such a powerful lieutenant.

    In the carriage, Zhu Chongshi¡¯s family members were stretching their heads out to look.

    ¡°Father,do you think Uncle Teng can defeat that many mounted gangsters alone?¡± Is Uncle Teng as powerful as you?¡± The young boy blinked his big eyes. He gazed at Teng Qingshan in the distance with admiration. Kids admire heroes easily. Plus, Teng Qingshan was capable of easily catching and killing the leader that was within the flood-like group of mounted bandits.

    Such ability caused even Zhu Chongshi to feel a sense of respect.

    ¡°Your Uncle Teng is a lot more powerful than father!¡± Zhu Chongshi patted his oldest son¡¯s head with a smile and said, ¡°You should also learn martial arts assiduously in the future and be a courageous hero like your Uncle Teng.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± That boy nodded quickly.

    ¡®Father, I want to learn martial arts too.¡± The other kid interrupted.

    ¡°Me too!¡± A girl with braided hair hastily said.

    ¡°Haha......¡± Zhu Chongshi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright. All of you will learn.¡± Zhu Tong had established a rule that future generations, regardless of gender, would have to cultivate inner strength and learn martial arts. But if one had no talent and was unable to cultivate inner strength, then exceptions would be made.

    ¡°Father, what is Uncle Teng doing now?¡± Zhu Chongshi¡¯s daughter asked.

    Zhu Chongshi looked at Teng Qingshan, who was ckmailing the Great Master. A smile appeared on his face as he answered, ¡°He is earning money!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    Hearing this, the two boys and one girl showed an expression of understanding.

    ......

    Thepany was rxed and talking cheerfully withughter. In contrast, the mounted bandits were chaotic. The ordinary mounted bandits were extremely terrified. Within just a short time, Teng Qingshan had killed over two hundred mounted bandits. Even the four elite mounted bandits who were beside the Great Master had died without the strength to fight back.

    Terrified!

    The Great Master was the most terrified one!

    ¡°Quick, it¡¯s about ten minutes.¡± Teng Qingshan said indifferently, ¡°All the things here only have a value of three hundred thirty thousand silver taels!¡±

    Even the silver notes and weapons of the Second Master and Third Master were taken, but it still wasn¡¯t enough.

    The Great Master was so anxious that his perspiration fell like raindrops. Suddenly, he remembered something and roared to his surroundings fiercely, ¡°Second brother, take out your King Jade Buddha! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Big brother, this is a family heirloom......¡± The Second Master became anxious.

    ¡°Go f*cking die! Family heirloom, my ass. Quick, give it to me.¡± The Great Master yelled loudly as his facial expressions became horrifying. At this point, the Great Master would definitely kill the Second Master himself if the Second Master said anymore unnecessary words. The Second Master took the Bright Jade Buddha off his neck bitterly.

    This small jade buddha actually reflected a faint colorful light.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Seeing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Big Brother......¡± The Second Master handed the King Jade Buddha over unwillingly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say nonsense. With your life still intact, what can¡¯t you get in the future?¡± The Great Master snatched it away forcefully and looked at Teng Qingshan as he forced a smile, ¡°Lord Lieutenant, this Bright Jade Buddha came from the western region! It is definitely a rare, precious item! It can¡¯t be easily bought, even with money. This item definitely has a value of over one hundred thousand silver taels.¡±

    Teng Qingshan spoke indifferently, ¡°King Jade Buddha is valued at one hundred thousand silver taels. Now, everything added together is worth only four hundred thirty thousand. You still need seventy thousand taels. It¡¯s almost ten minutes. If you can¡¯t collect it by then, I will break your arms!

    The Great Master¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Who... who else has precious items? Valuable precious items? Who has them!¡± The Great Master roared out.

    However, only a dead silence replied.

    Even if someone had it, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to take it out.

    ¡°No more? Then I will break your two arms so that you can remember this.¡± Teng Qingshan said, as he began waving his reincarnation spear. The spearhead was shaped like a diamond, so the sides of it were sharp and could cut a shoulder off easily.

    ¡°No, no!¡± The Great Master hastily shouted, ¡°I still have some more!¡±

    With this, the Great Master took off his outer garment and revealed a gold vest. He took off this gold vest reluctantly and ced it on the ground. He then exined, ¡°Lord Lieutenant, this vest of mine is madepletely from the silk produced by golden silkworm that inhabits the southern areas of the untamed wilderness. This silk is far more precious than purple gold! If you wear it, it will keep you warm during the winter and cool during summer. Its defense is even as good as those heavy armors! This gold silk vest can¡¯t be found on sale anywhere!¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He picked up the vest and found that the vest was extremely light. The Darksteel Inner Armor that he was wearing weighed over ten Jin, but this gold silk vest weighed only around one jin.

    A good precious item!

    To warriors with the physical strength of around one thousand jin, wearing heavy armors was inconvenient indeed. Therefore, this gold silk vest was definitely an item that warriors desired, and the price of this item was absolutely a lot more expensive than that Blood Devouring Saber. Of course, for monsters like Teng Qingshan, there was no difference from wearing Darksteel Inner Armor that weighed over ten Jin and the gold silk vest that weighed one Jin.

    Originally, the Great Master did not want to trade in this precious item.

    It is easy to earn money, but difficult to buy precious items.

    ¡°You have collected enough money, so I will spare your life.¡± Teng Qingshan ced all the notes into his arms and held the other items in his hands.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, this gold silk vest of mine is at least valued at two hundred thousand silver taels. How about that Blood Devouring Saber of mine......¡± The Great Master was still speaking when Teng Qingshan cast a cold nce directed at him. The Great Master was immediately silenced due to fear.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the two long sabers, the Millennium Coldsteel Strong Bow, the gold silk vest, the notes that were worth over a hundred thousand taels, the Bright Jade Buddha, and carried them in his arms as he walked back to thepany. He shouted indifferently, ¡°Quick, get your men out of my way!¡±

    ¡°Quick, get out of the way! Out of the way!¡± The Great Master hastily shouted.

    Everyone in thepany looked at Teng Qingshan with a sense of respect in their eyes.

    This was how this world worked; the strong ones were respected.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan.¡± Zhu Chongshi said, as he nodded and shed a smile at Teng Qingshan. He then scrutinized his surroundings and immediately ordered, ¡°Quick! Get on the horses and depart!¡± As the order was given, thepany vigorously set out again.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 43: Expert

    Book 3 Chapter 43 Expert

    The mounted bandits moved to the side of the road to let the caravan pass.

    Nobody dared to stop them!

    This time their Great Master, a big figure in Xuyang County, had lost a lot of face! Therefore, the Great Master ordered all present to be silent on everything that had happened that day. The matter could not be allowed to spread.

    However.....

    There were almost five thousand men present today, moreover, the mounted bandits were addicted to alcohol; how could the news possibly not spread?

    ......

    A good deed is difficult to spread, but bad news travels great distances!

    The biggest gang in Fanwu City of Xuyang County, the ¡®Wushan Gang¡¯ had failed to rob someone even with five thousand men at their disposal and were forced to pay treasures worth over a million taels of silvers instead. Like the wind, this news spread throughout the various major cities of Xuyang County!

    Being able to muster five thousand men for just a robbery, one could imagine the strength of the Wushan Gang.

    Whenparing their true strength, they were even stronger than the ¡®White Horse Gang¡¯ of Teng Qingshan¡¯s home, Yi City. However, this time they messed up big!

    These treasure were normally calcted ording to their lowest market price. Their true value amounted to about 700,000-800,000 taels of silver. However, the more the rumor spread, the more exaggerated the numbers became!

    Xuyang County was in chaos!

    With the Wushan Gang¡¯s foothold and their huge forces, it couldn¡¯t be said that they were weak; Teng Qingshan was simply too powerful. Even their mighty battalion couldn¡¯t stop Teng Qingshan from catching their leader. For him, it was like taking candy from a child!

    It was because of the Wushan Gang¡¯s failure!

    In addition, with the ck Armored Army¡¯s fame, the several major gangs and sects in Xuyang County, didn¡¯t dare try to rob them.

    ......

    The caravan slowly marched forward along the public road. 80 cavalry guards and more than 20 ck Armored Army soldiers protected the cargo as the group continued forward, no bandit daring to try something along the way.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, it¡¯s said that Xuyang County is chaotic! However, with Lord Lieutenant¡¯s previous disy of overwhelming might, we haven¡¯t met any robbers for over two days,¡± Du Hong said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, and if theye again, Qingshan will show them another,¡± Teng Qinghuughed.

    Ever sincest time when Teng Qingshan exposed his astonishing strength, his already high status within the caravan increased even more.

    Back then, Teng Qingshan had obtained gold and silver banknotes worth 130,000 taels of silver! Although the King Jade Buddha, power bow, battle saber and the Gold Silk Vest were more precious, they temporarily couldn¡¯t be traded for money.

    Although the ck Armored Army soldiers envied him very much, they didn¡¯t think too much about the money.

    After all......

    Teng Qingshan had obtained it with his personal strength. In the ck Armored Army, when a team wiped out a group of bandits, even if the officer didn¡¯t contribute, the majority of the money obtained would go to him. Let alone this battle, where the soldiers of the ck Armored Army hadn¡¯t contributed at all.

    However, Teng Qingshan still divided some of the money.

    For the two centurions, each received 10,000 taels of silver.

    As for the twenty soldiers and the sergeants, each received 1000 taels of silver.

    This was more than what their monthly sries added to, even after a year¡¯s worth of work. With their purses filled up, of course the ck Armored Army soldiers would support Teng Qingshan even more. The 80 cavalry guards could only watch enviously as Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t bother to give them even one tael of silver.

    This was the advantage of the ck Armored Army!

    ¡°Raise the feeling of superiority amongst the ck Armored Army! This would create a stronger sense of belonging.¡± Teng Qingshan was very clear on this idea and shot a look at the carriage. At this moment, Zhu Chongshi stayed in carriage to apany his three children.

    Thinking of children, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart.

    He still had the memories of his previous life.

    ¡°Wolf, when we leave the organization, we must have two children. A boy and a girl.¡±

    ¡°Nm, okay.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll let them study painting and the piano...... They¡¯ll live the lives of ordinary people! They don¡¯t have to learn to kill; this sort of life ......I¡¯m tired of it.¡±

    ¡°Nm, very soon, we will get out of this organization. We will for sure, Cat!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Cat!¡± Teng Qingshan still remembered his wife from his previous life. His cold appearance that resembled a machine would melt away when he was together with that woman; the only woman he ever truly loved. ording to his original n, when he broke through to SS Rank, he would leave the organization.

    Then he would start a family and raise his children with Cat.

    Unfortunately, Cat died. After her death, he started his maddening revenge against the Red Organization andprehended the ¡®Saddened knife¡¯. Afterwards, he focused and invested everything into martial arts, before finally stepping into the Grandmaster realm. Unfortunately, everything was achieved far toote.

    ¡°Cat ......¡± Teng Qingshan muttered.

    Shaking his head, he diligently hid the love of his previous life in the deepest part of his heart. Teng Qingshan deliberately let himself forget; after all, this was a new life. However, asionally he would remember these past events.

    ¡°In this life, I have parents, a younger sister, and nsmen. I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s mood quickly returned to normal. ¡°Seek the pinnacle of martial arts! Like the legendary Emperor Yu, splitting a mountain with five axe swings, or like the Celestial Emperor Qinling who could dry up a hundred Li wide river with a palm strike. My current strength is still far below theirs. The journey of martial arts is long and bumpy. It¡¯s worthy of using my life to explore it!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was as firm as a rock!

    ......

    The carriages¡¯ wheels continued rolling while squeaking. In the spacious carriage, Zhu Chongshi and his two wives sat inside. As for his children, they were in the carriage behind them with the servants.

    ¡°Dear!¡±A beautiful woman wearing green said nervously. ¡°We have already entered Xuyang County for four days and we can cross it in an estimated 2-3 days. Once we reach Chu County, we will be safe, but ......These brothers of yours, won¡¯t they be scheming something?¡±

    ¡°What big sister said is right, I have a bad feeling in my heart,¡±Another beautiful woman wearing a purple gown said.

    Zhu Chongshiughed while lying on theirps and eating fruits, ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to worry. I just returned from overseas and immediately entered Jiangning county city from the East Sea. How many days did we stay there for? We then immediately rushed to Chu Province! Like me, my brothers are developing their businesses by themselves. They won¡¯t be that quick in collecting the news......Perhaps, until now, only 2-3 of my brothers know that I havee back!¡±

    Jiangning City is next to the sea.

    That was also the reason why Zhu Chongshi stayed in Jiangning City.

    ¡°Dear, what will happen once they know?¡± The beautiful woman in green asked disturbed.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you already guessed it?¡±Zhu Chongshi asked. ¡°They won¡¯t dare to kill the children and I, since we are the descendants of Zhu! What my father hates the most is a kinyer. Once they do, he will definitely find out with his informationwork. When the timees, my father would never let someone who kills his brothers to be the head of the household! He will even deprive him of his possessions and expel him from our Zhu family!¡±

    The weight on the two wives¡¯ hearts lifted.

    Indeed, their father-inw was honoured as ¡®the God of Wealth¡¯ and his power was immense.

    ¡°They don¡¯t dare to kill my children and I, but they still dare to ruin or rob my cargo.¡±Zhu Chongshi frowned, ¡°If this cargo gets robbed, once the ten years have passed, I will probably only have a 20% chance to be the head of the household.¡±

    His two wives also understood that this cargo was of utmost importance.

    Their husband went overseas for several years because of this cargo.

    ¡°With this cargo, after the ten years period, I have at least a 90% assurance of winning the position of head of household!¡± Zhu Chongshi smiled self-confidently.

    Within the 13 counties of Yangzhou, the south side was the wealthiest, while the north was the poorest. However, even the poorest ¡®Chu County¡¯, could be considered quite bountiful within the entire Nine Prefectures.

    The northern public road was sparsely inhabited and therefore an inn was rare.

    On the public road in the wilderness, inns were scarce because a lone inn could easily be robbed by bandits. Those who could open an inn in the wilderness, had a strong background!

    The San Shi Inn was an inn along the public road north of Xuyang County. On the road heading south, there were no other inns within 60 Li.

    In a room inside the backyard of San Shi Inn.

    ¡°Old Meng!¡± A man wearing a brown shirt walked into the room and announced, ¡°Ninth Young Master Zhu¡¯s troops are only 50 Li away from here! However, it is already afternoon and they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rush to our inn before dark. Perhaps, they won¡¯t be able to get to our inn and would instead set up camp in the wild. When the timees, won¡¯t Master¡¯s n fail?¡±

    Inside a room, a middle-aged man with bushy eyebrows was cleaning a long, thick and slightly curved saber. The long saber¡¯s de was covered in blood.

    ¡°Humph, what are you worried about,¡± This middle-aged man grunted, ¡°The San Shi Inn is definitely on the map. The Ninth Young Master stayed overseas for thest several years and is a young master from a wealthy family after all. Even if the sky is dark, it wouldn¡¯t be unusual for them to ride several Li toe to us. Moreover, if the Ninth Young Master doesn¡¯te to us, we will go to them!¡±

    That man wearing a shirt smiled andplimented, ¡°Having Boss Meng doing the work, we will definitely seed. However Boss Meng, the Xuyang County is widely known for its danger, also, the Ninth Young Master Zhu seemed to have invited some soldiers of the ck Armored Army and one of them is a powerful expert!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± The middle-aged man revealed a cold look. From beginning to the end, this middle-aged man stared at the long saber in his hand and didn¡¯t even spare a nce for the man in the shirt.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man wearing the shirt left.

    Despite the other party¡¯s attitude, the man wearing the shirt wasn¡¯t angry at all. Because this Meng ......Was the strongest expert under his master, the Thirteenth Young Master of Zhu.

    Even when this expert had the appearance of a middle-aged man, his actual age was already over 80 years old.

    Because of his powerful inner strength, he was able to maintain his good health and appearance.

    ¡°With Boss Meng doing the deed, the cargo will definitely be taken away. If these people arrive at the inn, humph, Boss Meng doesn¡¯t even need to help.¡± The man wearing the shirt went out of the room, basking in his self-confidence. Two days ago, they bought over the San Shi Inn especially for Zhu Chongshi.

    Boss Meng¡¯s real name was ¡®Meng Tian¡¯.

    If one had seen the most recent ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, one would know that this Meng Tian was a powerhouse ranked 61st in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·!

    Ranked 61st was not something to be looked down upon.

    One had to note that the four Commanders of the ck Armored Army didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be on the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. Under the vast sky, there were too many experts at the peak of the Postliminary Realm. Those who could be listed on the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, which of them didn¡¯t have a scary unique skill? Even an Innate Master had to stay vignt when faced against someone from the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·.

    Although their inner strength couldn¡¯t bepared to an Innate Master, an expert of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· would have a strategic move when they are pressured.

    Being able to employ an expert of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, the Thirteenth Young Master Zhu must have had some unique methods.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 44: Bloody Battle in the Late Hours

    Chapter 44 Bloody Battle in the Late Hours

    As the sky darkened, more mosquitoes began to appear.

    ¡°Damn it. The mosquitoes in Xuyang County seem to be more savage than those in our Jiangning County.¡± Teng Qinghu pped his face, killing a mosquito. The worst thing about travelling at night during the summer was that there were way too many mosquitoes present.

    ¡°Sigh. We are already better off here. I heard that in the destednds in the south, the mosquitoes are really savage. There is even a type of poisonous mosquito. Even if a practitioner of martial arts is bitten once on the arm, their whole arm would turn numb! If the person gets bitten a few more times, they could even lose their life!¡± Du Hongmented.

    Teng Qinghu was astonished. ¡°Such a potent poisonous mosquito exists?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d think that the dested south is such an easy ce to live in? There are almost no traces of humans there, allowing the growth of the thousand year old Lingzhi, the King of Ginseng, as well as many treasured herbs. There are also some unique mystical beasts, as well as secret manuals, weapons, and such valuables left behind by many martial art experts. With so many treasures, if it is easy to see why people venture to the dested south, it is probably already filled people.¡± Du Hong said.

    Teng Qinghu nodded in agreement.

    Taking for example the Gold Silk Vest Teng Qingshan just obtained, the golden silkworm could only be found in the deste south.

    ¡°The chances of finding mystical beasts and mystical herbs are higher in the deep mountains and aged forests where human traces are rare.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded to himself in agreement. Even the Great Yan Mountain next to his hometown could hide a Flood Dragon. How could there be no powerful mystical beasts in the vastnds of the deste south where there were few traces of human?

    ¡°Everyone hurry up! Another twenty Li and we will reach the San Shi Inn. If you want to eat grilled meat and drink lots of wine, then hang on for a little bit longer. You can rest when we¡¯ve reached the San Shi Inn!¡± Old man Wu Tan called out loudly.

    ¡°Everyone buck up and hang on for a little bit longer.¡±

    Loud responses rang through the air as the guards started to excitedly discuss what they nned to eat and drink that night.

    ......

    After about two hours, the group finally reached San Shi Inn.

    ¡°Dear guests, pleasee in!¡± Upon seeing that there was such arge band of traders outside, three to four waiters quickly popped out and served them passionately.

    The butler Wu Tan instructed, ¡°Waiter, bring these guards to the backyard of your inn. Prepare a few more tables there and let them order any good food and wine themselves!¡± Wu Tan turned back to the guards and spoke, ¡°Everyone please take note not to drink too much.¡±

    ¡°Old Wu, please rest assured. This is not the first time we are staying at an inn. We will not cause any dys to the important business.¡± One of the leaders of the guards smiled and replied.

    Immediately seven to eight guards led therge number of battle horses, chariots, and goods to the backyard of the inn. Afterall, goods and battle horses were expensive items. They would need to pay more heed, especially to the battle horses of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, let¡¯s go and get some food first.¡± Zhu Chong Shi smiled and said to Teng Qingshan.

    Zhu Chong Shi and his wives, children, as well as a few servants entered the inn together with Teng Qingshan and the ck Armored Army.

    Once they stepped into the inn!

    Teng Qingshan nced across the room, and noticed that there were five tables of customers sitting at the side of the inn. Some of them were revealing their arms, while others their chest, as they drankrge mouthfuls of wine and spoke with no restraint. Weaponsy on their tables or beside their chairs. There were about twenty odd people in total.

    When Teng Qingshan andpany, who were wearing heavy armor, stepped into the inn ¡ª-

    The temperature in the inn seemed to drop. The men, who were initially chatting without restraint, lowered their voices. They nced over as each of them started to touch for their weapons or ced them nearby where it was within reach.

    When travelling outside, it was amon urrence that when there were slight disagreements, fights and bloodshed would follow.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan frowned. While the inn was not small, there were only ten tables. The other party had taken up five tables, leaving only five vacant. Everyone in the ck Armored Army was wearing their heavy armor, and four men would already take up one table. Even if they squeezed a little, the tables were apparently insufficient.

    ¡°You guys.¡± Du Hong, in his heavy armor, looked towards some of them coldly, ¡° Squeeze to the side a little and give up one table!¡±

    ¡°What did you say!¡± A topless lofty man smashed his hand down hard on the table as he stood up.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Twenty men of the ck Armored Army turned their heads in unison, looking towards the group of men coldly.

    The lofty man shivered.

    nk! nk! ......

    The twenty odd men immediately stood up with their weapons, every single one of them wary. They could tell that the other party were all in heavy armor and should they fight, they would be on the losing end.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± A stern man, with draping hair, sat down as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Dear fellow heroes, those five tables are definitely not sufficient enough for you. We will give up one table.¡± This man with long draping hair was obviously very dangerous.

    While the other men were unwilling, they still gave up one table.

    Even if there were six tables, Teng Qingshan andpany could only attempt to squeeze together.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, quickly bring out the dishes and the wine.¡± Butler Wu Tan called out after picking the dishes.

    ¡°Of course, be right up.¡± The shopkeeper held the menu as he ran towards the backyard himself.

    With Teng Qingshan andpany taking up the six tables, the twenty-odd men at the side lowered their volume a lot when they spoke.

    Very soon ¡ª¨C

    Dishes of food and bottles of wine kept being served. Teng Qingshan andpany were obviously eating much better food than those roaming men.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, everyone can rest well after quickly finishing the food. It is not early anymore. We still need to continue on our journey tomorrow morning.¡± Zhu Chong Shi said.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    The sky was already pitch dark outside. The butler Wu Tan took out a silver needle and Lan Yun Pearl to check for poison. The men from the ck Armored Army also tested the food for poison before they dug in. One needed to be careful when roaming across the world, especially toward at inns located in the wilderness.

    ......

    Over tens of people gathered in a big room at the rear court of the inn, with Boss Meng leading the pack.

    ¡°Light themps!¡± Boss Meng calmly spoke out.

    ¡°Yes¡± The waiter dressed in a shirt nodded his head as he brought out an oilmp. As he walked to the rear court, he exchanged nces with the shopkeeper and reced themp that had gone out.

    Themp continued burning silently.

    The man wearing a shirt took a look at the people in the hall and thought coldly to himself, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve reached the inn, all of you will be dead meat even without Boss Meng doing anything.¡±

    ......

    Thepany of people were happily enjoying their food in the hall.

    ¡°Come, Qingshan, let¡¯s toast.¡± Zhu Chong Shi smiled as he raised the cups in his hands.

    Teng Qingshan also emptied his cup in one gulp. It wasfortable as a feeling of spiciness filled his stomach. Suddenly, he sniffed something and frowned.

    One has to know that......

    Teng Qingshan could even control the flow of his blood. He has long mastered the pinnacle of the Grandmaster, and with just a sniff, he could detect that there was a scentless and colorless substance in the air. This substance would numb one¡¯s senses.

    ¡°Hold your breath, and use a wet towel to cover your mouth and noses!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted out. ¡°Someone is attempting to poison us!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s poison!¡± A scene of ruckus filled the hall instantly.

    Teng Qingshan stood up, holding on to his Reincarnation spear as he nced across at the three waiters at the side.

    ¡°There¡¯s really poison.¡± The first to lose consciousness was Zhu Chongshi¡¯s youngest daughter, while the rest felt slight giddiness. Thank goodness they had only inhaled a small amount as Teng Qingshan had warned them quite early. If not, all of them would have lost consciousness.

    The better the physique, the harder it was to be poisoned.

    For instance, one would need to use an amount of anesthetic many times the amount for a human to anesthetize an elephant.

    And Teng Qingshan has a much better physique than an elephant. It would still be hard for him to faint, even if he were to inhale a lot of the substance. If he were to control the flow of his blood, there is no way for him to be poisoned.

    ¡°Lieutenant!¡± All of them turned towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Protect Ninth Master Zhu and head to the backyard!¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Loud shouts came from the backyard.

    Suddenly loud cries came from the direction of the backyard.

    ¡°Haha, the reputable Lieutenant ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ of the ck Armored Army is definitely a top notch expert! To be able to detect the scentless and colorless ¡°Drifting to Dreand with the Wind¡± so quickly!¡± ¨C a loudughter came in, and more than ten more men charged in from the upper levels of the inn, each of them holding bows and arrows, raining arrows on the people below.

    Teng Qingshan raised his head and looked towards the group of archers. ¡°In a group battle, archers are the biggest threats. We have to get rid of them first!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    With one leap, Teng Qingshan reached the second floor.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The archers drew the des from their waists and shed towards Teng Qingshan at the corridor of the second floor.

    ¡°Pu!¡±¡°Pu!¡±¡°Pu!¡±......

    As if a sudden gust of whirlwind, Teng Qingshan killed over ten archers at the speed of lightning. At the same time, the rest of the ck Armored Army had already escorted Zhu Chongshi and his family out into the backyard.

    After killing the ten-odd archers, he kicked open the doors of one of the rooms. Charging in, with a ¡°bang¡± he smashed into a big window and leaped into the chaotic battle taking ce in the wide courtyard.

    Blood sshed across the ce!

    Tens of the guards were already lying down on the floor, a lot of them pierced with arrows.

    Initially the guards had fallen into a disadvantageous situation. Fortunately the troops from the ck Armored Army rushed out from the front hall and started to engage the killers. The enemies had deployed a lot of manpower. There were close to hundred of them.

    ¡°Unexpectedly there are quite a few internal strength experts! This isn¡¯t good. If this continues on, our ck Armored Army will face sacrifices of over half of our men!¡± Within just a short while, two of the men from the ck Armored Army had already fallen. Of course, there were more men from the other side who were dead by now.

    Once in the courtyard, Teng Qingshan scanned the savage battle happening around and immediately set his sights on a few men.

    ¡°Pu!¡±¡°Pu!¡±¡°Pu!¡±......

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s skills with his spear were remarkable. Regardless of who it was, it would only take him one thrust to kill them! Teng Qingshan killed eight consecutive men in one hit. These eight men were all experts in internal strength, but they werepletely defenceless against Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear skills, the Pursuing Shadow.

    ¡°Good skills!¡± A loud voice shouted out.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A figure darted out from a room with lightning speed, to the extent of picking up a gust of strong wind. This was immediately followed by a glistening red sh.

    Teng Qingshan could only feel suppressed by the pressure of the sh, as if he had plummeted into an ice cave.

    ¡°This expert is ten times stronger than Yue Song and Zhuge Yuan!¡± Just this sh alone sent the blood of Teng Qingshan boiling. ¡°Finally I¡¯ve met a real expert!¡±

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The spear whizzed, as if it was a Flood Dragon as it swallowed to the direction of the light from the de.

    Spear Skill Pursuing Shadow ¨C Strength of Fifty Thousand Jin!

    A strong power of fifty thousand Jin with just one strike!

    ¡°nk!¡±

    The expert easily dismissed Teng Qingshan¡¯s spiracle power with his whirlwind-like skills and leapt onto the rooftop of one of the buildings as the de and spear collided in midair. The Meng Tian was also astonished. ¡°What horrifying spear skills! It was as if it had umted a unseen whirlpool. Even my sh was affected!¡±

    ¡°Come down!¡± Teng Qingshan bellowed, as he smashed his spear fiercely into the walls at the side.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The wall crumbled, as if it was made of paper, with debris and mud flying all over. Meng Tian took flight immediately.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze was sharp as a knife. With a thrust, the spear that had crashed into the walls swiftly turned into a thrusting stance. ¡°Swish!¡± It pierced towards the Meng Tian who was in mid-air as if a sh of lightning.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 45: Man of Blood

    Book 3 Chapter 45 Man of Blood

    Facing a fierce strike that seemed likely to pierce through the heavens, Meng Tian merely responded with a very casual downward thrust.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    ¡°ng¡±

    The saber¡¯s demonic blood-red beam shed again, and Meng Tian borrowed this momentum to throw himself toward the backyard where everyone was fighting the ck Armored Army. ¡°Haha!¡± He let out a loud, arrogant guffaw, as the blood-red beam of the saber shed towards the centurion Du Hong. Seeing this, Du Hong¡¯s facial expression darkened because there simply wasn¡¯t enough time to block with the long spear in his hand.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    In the dark night, a sh of cold light shot through the sky. Teng Qingshan had just used his left hand to throw a flying knife, as he stared at the distant Meng Tian.

    The speed of the flying knife was so quick that Meng Tian¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    ¡°ng!¡± The Blood Moon Saber in Meng Tian¡¯s hands immediately changed direction to block the flying knife.

    ¡°Du Hong, defeat them as quickly as possible! Kill all of their men!¡± Teng Qingshan roared, as he pounced towards Meng Tian like a fierce tiger. The long spear in his hand had an icy-cold glow, as he thrust the spear directly at Meng Tian.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Lieutenant!¡± Du Hong loudly responded to the order. Then he yelled, ¡°Brothers, kill them all!¡±

    Of the twenty-two ck Armored Army soldiers, two soldiers had already copsed.

    However......

    Prior to this, the eight toughest inner strength experts had been killed by Teng Qingshan in one breath when he first entered the backyard. Now, the remaining experts in this Can Shi Inn were helpless, as they faced the ck Armored Army soldiers who were assisting one another. Even if their swords and knivesnded on the soldiers¡¯ bodies, the ck Armored Army soldiers would remain unharmed, protected by their heavy armor.

    However, they themselves were only wearing soft armor. How could theypete?

    The people who wanted to kill the ck Armored Army soldiers could only strike through the tiny openings of the armor or on the face and hands. However, these areas were too small.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± ......

    The ck Armored Army soldiers divided into two rows and advanced forward. One by one, the experts of the Can Shi Inn copsed under their spearwall. As for the dozen guards under Zhu Chongshi, they were also fighting with their bows and arrows. For a moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s side was at an advantage. As for Meng Tian¡¯s men, many were dead and injured .

    Besides these people fighting, Teng Qingshan and Meng Tian were also fighting to their fullest.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear was smashed forward forcefully, and the powerful strength and speed of the spear caused a series of explosions in the air.

    Meng Tian crouched to the ground and leapt onto the rooftop of the Can Shi Inn, which had a height of three to four zhangs. Meanwhile, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear directly smashed a hole in the wall of the Can Shi Inn where Meng Tian had been. Teng Qingshan raised his head and simrly leapt up like an eagle hunting its prey.

    ¡°Is Teng Qingshan really not more than twenty-years-old?¡± Seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, Meng Tian slightly doubted the information provided by the Zhu Family¡¯s Thirteenth Young Master. He said to himself, ¡°Every move seems simple and direct, but it is difficult to defend. It might seem like a direct thrust, but it could still rotate and change the attacking direction. Even if it was an obviously heavy smash, Teng Qingshan could still withdraw his spear and change his attacking direction instantly!

    ¡°He is not even twenty-years-old, but his spear arts are like the billowing river waters. They have a great imposing manner and are difficult for people to defend.¡± Meng Tian was slightly anxious. ¡°Which old monster could have taught a disciple like this. In a few years, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be his opponent!¡±

    However, Meng Tian didn¡¯t know.

    When Teng Qingshan created his spear art, he spent most of his energy on the Transmutation Unity Law. This spear art had the strongest defense. As the long spear moves and spins, it can transform into any kind of offensive spear art instantly. With the Transmutation Unity Law at its core, Teng Qingshan would never fear his attacks stopping and giving his enemies an opportunity.

    The only technique with a weak point was the Toxic Dragon Drill!

    Once the Toxic Dragon Drill is performed, the spear art might lose control for a second, But this super powerful skill can even injure a flood dragon. If this technique couldn¡¯t kill the enemy, then Teng Qingshan will have to escape.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    Meng Tian was dashing rapidly on the rooftop while Teng Qingshan was chasing behind like lightning.

    ¡°Haha, Teng Qingshan, since you are not fully twenty-years-old, I will spare your life if you can block this attack of mine!¡± Meng Tian said for his love of the talented individuals.

    ¡°You boast quite shamelessly!¡± Teng Qingshan coldly sneered.

    Meng Tian¡¯splexion changed. He spoke in that manner because he was a super expert in the Earthly Ranking, and he was from a much older generation. He was already over 80 years old.

    ¡°Then taste my ¡®Blood Moon Dance¡¯!¡± With a wildugh, the initially fleeing Meng Tian suddenly turned around and unleashed a lightning saber skill.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were sharp like an eagle¡¯s and with a flick of his hand, the long spear moved ording to his will. With a Pursuing Shadow, his spear instantly stabbed forward.

    Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!

    In the blink of an eye, Meng Tian¡¯s figurepletely turned into a blur, and Teng Qingshan could only see the light reflecting off of the saber covering every direction. No matter, above, below, front, behind or from the sides ......In an instant, Teng Qingshan seemed to be imprisoned by the surrounding saber reflections.

    Blood Moon Dance was Meng Tian¡¯s world renowned unique skill.

    He was able to unleash 49 shes from all directions in an instant, and each one was strong enough to crack apart a stone.

    ng! ng! ng! ng!

    A burst of rapid impact sounds pierced the sky one after another. Each impact produced an intense explosion in the air, which shook apart the surrounding tiles, sending pieces flying.

    Meng Tian retreated a few steps and then stood firmly on the wooden beam of the roof.

    Teng Qingshan also stood on the wooden beam, and his heart was somewhat startled: ¡°What an astonishing speed. Meng Tian¡¯s speed was much fasterpared to little Yun¡¯s. Luckily, my spear art Pursuing Shadow¡¯s ideal condition can grow continuously in speed without an end, which enables me to connect one thrust after another! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I cannot block this technique with only the strength of 50,000 Jin.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was surprised, but he didn¡¯t know...that Meng Tian was in shock.

    ¡°He, he blocked it? He unexpectedly blocked my Blood Moon Dance!¡± Meng Tian felt his blood boiling, which made him want to vomit blood.

    49 shes, and one sh was faster than thest. This technique demanded harsh requirements like the body¡¯s movement speed and the saber¡¯s swinging skill.

    ¡°Haha ......Teng Qingshan. This senior admires you. It seems like you will also be in the Earthly Ranking soon. I, Meng Tian, will keep my word and spare your life today.¡± Meng Tian smiled as he said this. He rushed toward the distant darkness, but suddenly the sharp sound of a projectile cutting through the sky could be heard!

    A flying knife!

    Forced to stop, Meng Tian immediately defended against the iing flying knife.

    ¡°Meng Tian, if you want to leave, you have to ask me if I will allow it or not!¡± Teng Qingshan dashed forward the same instant he threw a flying knife. When Meng Tian blocked it, he noticed that Teng Qingshan was already leaping at him from the air.

    Using this advantageous position, the Reincarnation Spear fiercely smashed down like thunder!

    Hu!

    Although Chopping Fist wasn¡¯t sessfully turned into a spear art, Teng Qingshan still used the meaning of it to disy a strike like a mountain crashing down.

    ¡°Rumble ~~~¡± The spear art issued a terrifying air explosion.

    Meng Tian just blocked a flying knife a moment ago and didn¡¯t have enough time to evade. He could only use the Blood Moon Saber to guard over his head.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The wood beneath him was smashed into a million pieces, and Meng Tian fell down from the impact.

    ......

    The twenty men that were guests inside the Can Shi Inn had run out immediately ever since the fighting began. They stood outside and watched from a distance. At this moment, they saw that Teng Qingshan and Meng Tian were fighting on the roof before Meng Tian fell down.

    ¡°Big Bro, did you hear? One is called Meng Tian and the other is called Teng Qingshan.¡±

    The man with his long hair hanging loosely nodded and said:¡±Meng Tian is a super expert inside the Earthly Ranking. I wouldn¡¯t have thought that we brothers would be able to witness such a big battle at an inn in this wilderness. However, the one called Teng Qingshan is really powerful and unexpectedly isn¡¯t even at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°We almost started a fight with them a moment ago. We were almost courting death.¡± These men began to feel afraid.

    After seeing their abilities, most likely Teng Qingshan could already kill all of them by himself.

    ¡°Big Bro, who do you think will win?¡± A group of men stared at the Can Shi Inn where loud explosions could be continuously heard. Teng Qingshan and Meng Tian were obviously fighting each other inside.

    ¡°It should be Meng Tian! Based on what he said on the rooftop, it was obvious that he did not perform his most powerful technique because of his love for the talented individuals.¡± The unkempt man pondered and said, ¡°Plus, Meng Tian is recorded in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, thus, he must have a terrifying hidden move. Once that move is performed, Teng Qingshan will most likely lose!¡±

    Just before the sound of his voice died away¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A figure broke the window of the lodge and leapt outside, and he seemed slightly embarrassed. The figure was Meng Tian.

    Phew!

    A terrifying cold beam shot through the walls of the lodge like a wall drilling machine. With an explosion, Teng Qingshan mmed the wall into pieces and the crushed rocks flew everywhere. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s fierce eyes were still ring at Meng Tian.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The cold light reflected by the head of the long spear had already arrived before Meng Tian¡¯s body.

    ¡°ng!¡± Meng Tian¡¯s body was knocked to the air.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, do you really want to court death!¡± Meng Tian roared furiously.

    Teng Qingshan stared at him coldly and said, ¡°If you can kill me, then show me your best move. Otherwise...this day next year will be your death anniversary!¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to kill Teng Qingshan, but if he performed his best move, it would damage his body greatly. Therefore, if he was not at the moment of life or death, he would not touch this technique at all. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s powerful and fierce spear art left Meng Tian with no other choice.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡± Meng Tian gnashed his teeth as he said.

    ¡°ChiChi~~¡±

    Strangely, Meng Tian¡¯s skin suddenly reddened, and drops of blood seeped out of his pores and every area of his body. Instantly, the blood dyed Meng Tian¡¯s thin sweatshirt red, and Meng Tian became a like a man made of blood. His whole body was entirely red and looked extremely horrifying.

    Instead of being surprised, Teng Qingshan felt joy as he eximed, ¡°I can finally see the true ability of an expert with his name recorded in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·!

    A bloody man, and a blood-red saber!

    ¡°Die.¡± Meng Tian roared savagely.

    A blood-red shadow instantly shed past, moving a distance of ten Zhangs. The speed was so fast that Teng Qingshan was greatly shocked.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The Blood Moon Saber struck so rapidly that the atmosphere shook. The blurry figure of the saber caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision to blur, and he actually couldn¡¯t see the true appearance of the saber!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears flinched.

    Through thebination of his eyes and ears, Teng Qingshan instantly determined the position of the saber. The inner strength began billowing within his body, which caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed to increase to a level higher!

    When Teng Qingshan was creating the ¡¶Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡·skill, he alsobined it with the ¡¶Ardent me Spear Art¡·. He improved the five elements spear art again. Every strike could stimte the meridians through the inner strength, which would cause the speed of the spear to Increase drastically! However, there was no need for Teng Qingshan to do so normally, but he finally did it today!

    It was the same fifty thousand jin of strength, but it was assisted by the inner strength. Thus, the speed of the spear instantly elerated sixty to seventy percent more!

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear was a streak of lightning! It was thrust toward the blurry red saber figure!

    Pierce through heavens!

    ng!

    The Reincarnation Spear and the Blood Moon Saber separated the moment they made contact, and both of them changed directions due to the impact. Meng Tian and Teng Qingshan were both dodging each other¡¯s weapon, but.....Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear was nine chi and six cun long, yet that Blood Moon Saber only had a length of around four chi.

    At present, the longer weapon had an advantage. Before the Blood Moon Saber touched Teng Qingshan, the Reincarnation Spear had pierced into Meng Tian¡¯s left arm with a spiralling motion, which caused a ¡°Puchi¡± sound.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 46: The Power of a Force of One Hundred and Eighty thousand Jin

    Book 3 Chapter 46 The Power of a Force of One Hundred and Eighty thousand Jin

    ¡°Argh!¡± Meng Tian shrieked in pain, the force of his Blood Moon Saber weakening.

    Teng Qingshan took the chance to go for the kill, targeting to sh open Meng Tian¡¯s chest. Knowing that he was in a life or death situation, Meng Tian quickly sprung up the moment his left arm was pierced, and rapidly retreated. Although he was swift in his escape, his left arm was still severed by Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear. It left a wound on his chest as well.

    Hu!

    A blood-red figure dashed off to the far distance.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan! I, Meng Tian, will definitely pay you back for what you have done today!¡± Meng Tian shouted out.

    Teng Qingshan red at him coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think you can escape your death!¡± Teng Qingshan chased after him at full speed as well. A red figure and a ck figure, one behind the other, charged into the darkness of the wilderness.

    ......

    ¡°How, how could this be possible?¡± All of the men were dumbstruck.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan actually pushed back Meng Tian and severed one of his arms, inflicting a serious injury on him!¡± The leader of the pack was in shock. The men besides him all started to ask, ¡°Big Brother, was that Meng Tian an expert in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·? How could he be defeated by Teng Qingshan? Now that Teng Qingshan is chasing after him, will he be killed?¡±

    The leader considered for a moment. ¡°Meng Tian¡¯s speed is obviously somewhat faster. But he has lost an arm and has received serious injuries, his speed is bound to slow down. If Teng Qingshan persists in chasing after him, it is possible that he can kill Meng Tian!¡±

    At that moment ¡ª-

    A big group of men came rushing in from the back. It was Teng Qinghu, Du Hong and the men from the ck Armored Army, as well as Zhu Chongshi andpany. Upon seeing the severed arm on the floor, Zhu Chongshi¡¯s face paled. He turned to look at the men who were observing the battle and asked, ¡°Where are Meng Tian and Teng Qingshan?¡±

    The leader quickly replied, ¡°Fellow heroes, we saw the fierce battle between Meng Tian and Teng Qingshan earlier. Meng Tian lost an arm and escaped. Teng Qingshan chased after him!¡±

    ¡°Meng Tian lost?¡± Du Hong, Teng Qinghu, Zhu Chong Shi andpany could not hold back their surprise.

    Those who practiced martial arts would be familiar with the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. After hearing the name ¡°Meng Tian¡±, and seeing the disy of his skills, they had all guessed his identity and were concerned for Teng Qingshan. After all, the other party was an extraordinary figure who was listed in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.

    In the wilderness, Teng Qingshan was currently chasing after Meng Tian at flying speed.

    ¡°I cut off one of his arms, so he definitely must hold an extreme hatred towards me. Before he took off, he was still gritting his teeth and dering that he would be back for revenge.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was well aware of the importance of doing a clean job, especially in the case of an expert this strong who also held hatred towards him. It was a must to kill him! Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings. ¡°Hmm, there is also no one in the vicinity now!¡±

    Hu!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed suddenly increased at an amazing rate.

    Qing Gong ¡ª Crossing Worlds!

    ¡°I will definitely take revenge for the arm that you took from me.¡± Resentment grew in Meng Tian. ¡°Chase after me? Hmph, how can his speedpare to mine!¡± Meng Tian was full of confidence.

    He had always been the kind to rely on his speed to win. Furthermore, he had also used a forbidden move earlier, thus increasing his speed even more.

    Truly......

    If Teng Qingshan had not applied the skill of ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·, he would not have been able to catch up.

    ¡°What?¡± Meng Tian could not help but turn his head around towards the sounds he hearding from behind, and his face paled. Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was faster than his!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!!!¡± Meng Tian was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Die, Meng Tian!¡± Teng Qingshan roared.

    ¡°I¡¯m already suffering from serious injuries. If the fight is continued, I will definitely be killed by Teng Qingshan. I lost my arm earlier because my Blood Moon Saber is shorter than his spear. This time around, even if his spear pierced through me, I would seize the opportunity to kill him.¡± Meng Tian made up his mind to kill Teng Qingshan at all costs.

    Even if he were to die, he would bring Teng Qingshan along with him!

    Meng Tian howled out in a state of craziness, ¡°We will die together!¡± The Blood Moon Saber in his arms shed towards Teng Qingshan.

    Meng Tian was already prepared to receive the powerful blow from Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear.

    But ¡ª

    He was wrong.

    This time around, Teng Qingshan did not employ the spear art, Pursuing Shadow.

    Instead ¡ª¨C

    ¡°Haha......¡± Teng Qingshanughed out loud, and whirled the spear in his hand. It appeared as if he had grabbed arge stick, and like how a parent would discipline their child, just freely smash it towards Meng Tian without any hint of spear or staff art forms!

    Chi chi~

    Teng Qingshan raised his arms up high!

    Rumble!

    The smash from Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear created a loud st, making it sound as if a loud sh of thunder had appeared out of nowhere. The immense pressure had also caused thend nearby to blow up.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a loud st, nothing but a coat of bloodied fog was left.

    ¡°Haha. That was very satisfying. Such a rare opportunity to disy all of my power.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the blood-coated earth. That simple smash a moment ago had epassed the strongest power from Teng Qingshan ¡ª an immense force of a hundred and eighty thousand Jin!

    One man with the strength to overpower ten warriors!

    Regardless of what skills one employed or what mental state one was in!

    A swing of the spear would smash and blow a person up into a pile of muddy flesh.

    There was no longer any corpse on the ground. That swing with a great force of a hundred and eighty thousand Jin had reached a terrifying speed andpressed the air in front of it. When the Reincarnation Spear smashed onto Meng Tian¡¯s body, it had instantly ruptured all his bones and muscles. Thepressed air had also exploded, causing Meng Tian¡¯s entire body to blow up and disappear without a trace.

    A force of a hundred and eighty thousand Jin!

    The pinnacle force of the Grandmaster!

    The expert from ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, Meng Tian, had been eliminated without any remains left under the face of absolute power.

    The only remnant Meng Tian left behind was ¨C The Blood Moon Saber!

    ¡°This Blood Moon Saber is worthy of its name as a legendary weapon, suffering not a single scratch from the force of my strength of a hundred and eighty thousand Jin.¡± Teng Qingshan was full of admiration as he picked up the Blood Moon Saber. ¡°Meng Tian, you are the first expert from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· that I have killed. This Blood Moon de will be the proof to that!¡±

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surrounding darkness. ¡°There are countless experts across the Nine Prefectures. Now that I¡¯ve killed Meng Tian today, I¡¯m afraid that my name will also spread across the world!¡±

    ......

    Nightfall. The ck Armored Army, as well as Zhu Chongshi andpany, waited outside the dpidated Sha Shi Inn.

    ¡°Why is Qingshan not back yet.¡± Teng Qinghu was slightly anxious.

    Beside him, Zhu Chongshiughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Brother Qingshan has already inflicted serious injury upon Meng Tian, he won¡¯t be in any danger, even if he can¡¯t actually kill Meng Tian.

    ¡°While that¡¯s true, everyone knows that when an expert of the Earth Ranking goes all out, it is still very terrifying.¡±

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard.

    Teng Qingshan emerged from the darkness.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Qinghu gleamed in delight and was the first one to step up.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, how was it?¡± Zhu Chongshi also stepped forward. Teng Qingshan smiled as he raised the Blood Moon Saber in his hands. ¡°From today onwards, there is no longer anyone by the name of Meng Tian.¡±

    While everyone was somewhat prepared for this, they were still surprised.

    It is one thing to injure an expert from the Earth Ranking. It is another to kill him.

    ¡°Qingshan, now that you have killed Meng Tian, you have also be an expert of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. Your name will definitely be listed in the new list!¡± Zhu Chongshi eximed. The Du Hong who was standing beside him also eximed, ¡°Lord Lieutenant, to be able to be listed in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·at your young age means that you can also be listed in the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·. To be on both lists at the same time, haha...... you are the first to do so in our Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    Everyone was excited.

    Everyone knew that there was one strict principle for the ranking of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· ¡ª- One had to kill an expert from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· in a one-on-one fight or make him admit defeat. The winner would then rece the expert in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. This was the fastest way! If one only injured, it would not be sufficient to take over the position.

    That meant, Teng Qingshan would directly take on the 61st position on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.

    ¡°61st on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·!¡± Everyone eximed.

    Across the Nine Prefectures, there were many challengers who attempted to take on the experts of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· daily. However, these experts did not take on opponents often. Even if they were to take on an opponent, they would win most of the time. Many challengers were killed in the process. Regardless, there were still many who would try to take on the challenge just to make a name for themselves.

    By killing Meng Tian, Teng Qingshan would be stepping on the corpse of Meng Tian to rise to the 61st position on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· with honor.

    From today onwards, Teng Qingshan would no longer be an ordinary warrior. There would be many people vainly challenging him in hopes of victory.

    ¡°The more the merrier. It would be best if some true experts came.¡± Teng Qingshan was looking forward to it.

    Experts tended to be lonely. They would be happier instead if they faced challengers who could fight well against them.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Zhu, how are our losses?¡± Teng Qingshan asked Zhu Chongshi. Zhu Chongshi felt a tinge of dismay. ¡°Of the eighty guards under me, there were thirty-six who died and eighteen who were badly injured. The rest of the men mostly also suffer from light injury. That means, only the remaining twenty-six can still fight.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed.

    With more than half of the team killed or injured, it was indeed disastrous.

    ¡°Old Du.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Du Hong.

    Du Hong¡¯s face was grim. ¡°Lieutenant. We lost two of our brothers and there is another one who is badly injured. He was lucky that the sword that pierced through his waist had not kill him! The rest of the men are still alright.¡± As the ck Armored Army were donned with heavy armor, they were usually safe; if not, the attacks tended to be fatal.

    The ck Armored Army ended up with two deaths and one wounded.

    ¡°What about the enemies?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    ¡°The other side has over eighty casualties while the remaining escaped after seeing that they were at a disadvantage.¡± Du Hong replied.

    Zhu Chongshi patted Teng Qingshan on the shoulders. ¡°Brother Qingshan, don¡¯t think too much about it. Luckily you warned us early so that we were able to force out the poison with our internal strength. If it was a tadter......Or, if you were not able to push back Meng Tian, it would¡¯ve definitely been the end of us. Not sure who the one able to send an expert of Meng Tian¡¯s level was, but that is also a good thing, since Brother Qingshan was able to kill Meng Tian and be listed in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯ste. We¡¯d better hurry up and deal with the corpses of the brothers who had died and have an early rest. We will set off first thing tomorrow morning.¡± Zhu Chongshi said.

    Everyone immediately headed to the backyard, preparing to deal with the corpses.

    ¡°Qingshan, you really are powerful.¡± Teng Qinghu said excitedly as he walked beside Teng Qingshan. ¡°Someone from our Teng n has concurrently made the list of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· and the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·; once grandfather and the rest hear about it, they will probably wake up from their smiles even if they¡¯re dreaming.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 47: Strange Occurrence At The Border

    Book 3 Chapter 47 Strange urrence At The Border

    One of the state of Zhou¡¯s thirteen counties, North Star County housed the Lingering Wind Building, where the red card females currently resided.

    The mellow sound of a zither resounded. At times, the music would be fast and agile, then slow and gentle. It was truly extraordinary for one¡¯s zither arts to reach the level where the sound of a zither was able to freely project one¡¯s emotions. Lu Yi¡¯s facial features could only be described as pretty, but her zither arts firmly established her red card status.

    Within the building, aside from Lu Yi ying the zither, there was another elegant youth wearing a white garment. This elegant youth had his eyes closed as he attentively listened to the sound of the zither.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Footsteps came from the stairs.

    ¡°Lu Yi, withdraw first.¡± The elegant youth instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Yi was extremely obedient, and she proceeded to withdraw.

    The elegant youth had a bad premonition. When he had first began listening to the zither, he forbade anyone from disturbing him unless something big had urred. Right now, did something happen?

    ¡°Is it news from the business at Lan Ze River? Or is it about trying to steal Ninth Brother¡¯s goods?¡± The elegant youth began pondering.

    ¡°Master.¡± An old man walked in and bowed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The elegant youth looked over.

    ¡°Boss Meng has died. He was killed by the ck Armored Army¡¯s Teng Qingshan. As for the 100 assassin¡¯s, only thirteen survived.¡± The old man said.

    The elegant youth¡¯s face slightly changed. He proceeded to indifferentlymand: ¡°Very well, you can go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man withdrew.

    Inside the building, the only person who remained was the elegant youth, who rubbed the jade ring on his thumb. His eyes weren¡¯t focused, and it was clear he was busy pondering.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, oh Ninth Brother. You luck truly is incredible. You were able to encounter an expert like Teng Qingshan. With this sort of a genius coupled with Uncle Zhuge¡¯s guidance, the Gui Yuan Sect will most likely be even stronger in the future! Old Meng... he died somewhat pitifully. However, I know the extent of his sword arts. If he dies, then he dies.¡± The elegant youth suddenly opened his mouth: ¡°Lu Yi, y me a piece.¡±

    Very quickly, Lu Yi walked up the stairs.

    ¡°Lord, what would you like to hear?¡± Lu Yi said.

    ¡°Ambush from Ten Sides!¡± The elegant youth chuckled.

    (TLN: This is an actual song- https://.youtube/watch?v=CW1kmKOiClw)

    The bottom of Lu Yi¡¯s heart trembled, but she started to y nheless.

    The corner of the elegant youth¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Ninth Brother, oh Ninth Brother. You are sophisticated and profound. Father gave you ten years and you spent over half of it overseas. You truly have a lot of willpower! Surely, you must know that ¡®A beard wellthered is half shaved¡¯! However, you must also understand that ¡®The tallest tree in the forest will ultimately be knocked down by the wind.¡¯ Your long trip overseas caused all your elder brothers to fear you, and every one of them has secretly conspired to resist you. I don¡¯t know if you will be able tough in the very end!¡±

    (TLN: god, that was a hard paragraph; time for some Chinese idioms. The first phrase essentially means that good preparation is half the work, and the second phrase means that geniuses/people who stand out will always be coveted by others and suffer from their jealousy)

    Teng Qingshan killing Meng Tian was of no consequence to the elegant youth.

    This was because he was a businessman!

    Even if it was an expert of the Preliminary Realm that was able to obtain a rank in the Earthly Ranking, he was only a Preliminary Realm expert. Two fists would find it difficult to ovee four hands. Once he or she faced hundreds or thousands of soldiers firing volleys of arrows, that person would be shot to death.

    (TL: ¡°Two fists would find it difficult to ovee four hands¡±: You get defeated when outnumbered)

    As for why businessmen learned martial arts. It was purely for self-defense.

    Zhu Tong once said that you mustn¡¯t throw all your eggs into one basket. Even if expert bodyguards were hired, one couldn¡¯t ce theirplete trust in them. One must have the strength to protect himself from danger.

    ¡°Zhiya! Zhiya!¡±

    The wheels of the carts rolled along as Teng Qingshan¡¯s soldiers travelled down the main road. The foreheads of the ck Armored Army soldiers were currently covered in sweat.

    Heavens!

    This was the intense heat of June! Presently, it was afternoon, so the heat was even more frightening.

    Among the soldiers of the ck Armored Army, no one had been forced to wear thick and bulky heavy armor at this point. The interior of heavy armor was like a furnace, especially because their heavy armor was ck and thus absorbed heat! During the hottest moments, the soldiers couldn¡¯t help but discard their helmets and undo the heavy armor to escape from the heat.

    Fortunately, the bodies of the ck Armored Army¡¯s soldiers were in prime condition. Furthermore, they had internal strength to help them resist the heat.

    Why would normal people dare to wear heavy ck armor under the hot summer sun? That would be the same as burning to death!

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Teng Qinghu wiped his forehead, but despite of his efforts, sweat continued to flow. ¡°Qingshan, why isn¡¯t there even one drop of sweat on you?¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, you want topare yourself to the lieutenant?¡± The adjacent Du Hongughed.

    Teng Qingshan was genuinely unafraid of the heat. Regradless if it was winter or summer, the weather had no effect on him. Even the terrifying cold at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool had been withstood by Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. Although Teng Qingshan was wearing Darksteel Internal Armor and the ck Armored Army¡¯s standard ck Energy Equipment in such a strong heat, not even a drop of sweat was visible.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body had been tempered to such a state that even if he were to be roasted on top of a normal me, Teng Qingshan would still be perfectly fine.

    With low temperatures, Teng Qingshan could bear the cold to extreme levels.

    As for high temperatures, Teng Qingshan could also bear up to a few hundred degrees.

    Unless it was an extremely hot me, Teng Qingshan would be able to easily bear it.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, it¡¯s so hot. Why haven¡¯t you entered the carriage to rest?¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    Zhu Chongshiughed and shook his head: ¡°This sort of a temperature is nothing. Even when I was on a few overseas inds where the weather was even hotter, I still managed to endure. Brother Qingshan, I have troubled you during this journey. After tonight, we will have made it past Xuyang County¡¯s borders and entered Chu County. By the time night falls tomorrow, we will have arrived at our destination.¡±

    Ever since the battle at the stone tavern, the caravan hadn¡¯t encountered any other dangers.

    The journey was as smooth as a calm river current.

    ¡°When the timees, Brother Qingshan should take a good rest at my ce. This time, it was all thanks to you.¡± Zhu Chongshi was extremely grateful.

    ¡°Haha... if you want to thank me, then wait until we arrive so that my brothers can have a thorough rest at your ce for one night. The journey this half month has been draining; everyone sleepste and is tense.¡± Teng Qingshanughed. Currently, everyone¡¯s mood was quite rxed since the distance to their destination was already very close.

    Time continued to pass. As the sun began to set in the west; the sky started to grow dark. Teng Qingshan and the others had already made it to Xuyang County¡¯s border.

    ¡°Only a few more kilometers before we travel through Xuyang County and enter Chu County.¡± Zhu Chongshi joyfully eximed

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows creased. He was staring at a nearby vige because sounds of crying could be heard from within the vige. The amount of people crying was numerous.

    Soon, Zhu Chongshi also heard it.

    ¡°What is going on over there?¡± Zhu Chongshi was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°It seems there are countless people dying. Even if a family member died, there shouldn¡¯t be this many people crying.¡± Teng Qingshan was also shocked and confused. However, despite his worries, they were in the midst of their journey, so they wouldn¡¯t intervene if they didn¡¯t have to. They continued for almost an hour until they arrived at a tavern on Xuyang County and Chu County¡¯s borders.

    Travelling Cloud Tavern! The three words on the banner were extremely distinct.

    ¡°Honored guests, pleasee on in!¡± Instantly, two waiters ran out and weed the group. Even the shopkeeper hastily ran out in an extremely cordial manner.

    This was a result of the established rules.

    Guards would eat in the rear garden and looked after the goods, while the ck Armored Army would eat on the first floor of the tavern. There was still time today, so everyone was rxed and took their time to enjoy their food.

    ¡°Hey, waiter. Can I ask you something?¡± Teng Qingshanughed and proceeded to ask.

    ¡°Honored guest, please ask away.¡± The waiter had already been frightened stiff by the ck Armored Army military uniforms and was naturally obedient.

    ¡°On the way here, we passed by a vige a couple of kilometers away. Did something big happen there? I discovered that their cries were extremely mournful.¡± Teng Qingshan inquired. Immediately, the surrounding ck Armored Army soldiers looked at the waiter. They all wanted to know the answer.

    When the waiter heard this, he helplesslyughed: ¡°Honored guest. About this topic... Jin Jia Vige... It truly is miserable. Starting about a month ago, a person would disappear every day from Jin Jia Vige without leaving a trace. They disappear so mysteriously that it¡¯s still unknown whether these people are dead or alive; not even traces of can be found!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan began to listen carefully.

    ¡°This has been going on for about half a month, and every day, they would lose one person! Perhaps it could have been the wolves from the adjacent volcanoing down and eating the vigers, but there would have been traces of leftover bones and blood. At the very least, if these people died, they would have let out a desperate cry, but no one has seen or heard anything. These people just disappeared into thin air! Of course the vigers of Jin Jia Vige would be scared, but the worst thing is that about a month ago, the number of people who disappeared each day went up to two!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he was shocked.

    People disappearing without a trace was too out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Since this is the case, no one knows the reason behind it. Living people just disappearing in thin air. Just yesterday night, Jin Jia Vige suddenly lost three people!¡± The waiter let out a sigh. ¡°Three people gone just like that! If this continues, how will Jin Jia Vige survive?¡±

    When Teng Qingshan¡¯s group hear this, they became somewhat afraid.

    People disappearing into thin air?

    When it first began, only one person would disappear per day. Afterwards, it became two people. Starting yesterday, it became three people per day.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Jin Jia vigers discussed moving the location of the vige.¡± The waiter shook his head. ¡°Although Jin Jia Vige has been here for a couple hundred years, protecting their ancestral home, this sort of event is too scary, even if their ancestral home makes them want to stay here. In my opinion, I expect the Jin Jia Vige to have moved elsewhere after a few days.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very clear that it was very hard for an entirerge vige to move away from their homnd.

    Once they moved, how would their n members eat and drink? Where would they find fertilend? All of this was extremely difficult to amodate.

    If they had money, then things would be much easier, but if a regr vige didn¡¯t have fertilend, how would they sustain their nsmen while migrating? The entire process of migration was extremely miserable.

    ¡°Truthfully, our tavern is also somewhat scared. However, we still have yet to lose even one person, so we can be considered exceptionally lucky. If therees a day that we lose one person, then I¡¯m afraid that we would leave this ce.¡± The waiter shook his head and left.

    Teng Qingshan and the others began discussing spiritedly, but ultimately, they could only sigh in pity.

    No matter whether it was an expert assassin, a wild leopard, or a man-eating wolf, there was no way they would be able to aplish their task silently. Moreover, not even a trace of blood remained.

    ......

    The caravan nheless had to continue their trip, so everyone could only let out a sigh. On the morning of the second day, Teng Qingshan and his group continued on their way, and after they arrived on Chu County¡¯s soil, everyone became much more rxed. It stayed this way until night fell.

    At the mountain stronghold entrance of the number one gang in Chu County¡¯s Huai City.

    A vast number of bandits stood beneath themand of their three chiefs and proceeded to walk out of the stronghold.

    ¡°Brother Zhu, this is your destination?¡± Teng Qingshan was somewhat surprised. Zhu Chongshi gave a mysteriousugh in reply.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± When the first chief saw Zhu Chongshi, his eyes went red. ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since Ist saw big brother. Big Brother has be back!¡± The two other chiefs who had been standing behind the first chief suddenly bowed: ¡°Master!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Teng Qingshan immediately understood.

    This gang was subordinate to Zhu Chongshi. Originally, when Zhu Chongshi had been making his way around the world and travelling abroad, he let his trusted aid establish this gang of mounted gangsters.

    Zhu Chongshi and the first chief hugged each other. The sight was extremely moving.

    ¡°Qingshan, this is my sworn brother, Liu Hu! Second brother, this is Lieutenant Teng Qingshan of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army! This signifies that he is an Earth Ranking expert. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for brother Qingshan, I¡¯m afraid that your brother would have spent a few more years suffering abroad without reason.¡± Zhu Chongshi gave Teng Qingshan a short introduction.

    Liu Hu was exceptionally clear of what this business trip meant to his older brother.

    Not only would Zhu Chongshi have had to suffer a few more years abroad, he would also no longer be able to im the position of Head of the Zhu Family.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan!¡± This first chief, Liu Hu, cupped his hands: ¡°Your protection of Big Brother and his goods is a merit that I will never forget! If you ever need anything, please instruct me; I, Liu Hu, will definitely not hesitate to return the favor.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 48: The Two Secret Manuals

    Book 3 Chapter 48 The Two Secret Manuals

    Teng Qingshan andpany were warmly hosted by the Red Rock Gang.

    Everyone enjoyed a great feast that night. Having reached his destination safely, Zhu Chongshi was very happy as well. He had his fill of liquor before he parted ways with Teng Qingshan in a drunken state.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan! You¡¯ll have to stay at my ce for a few more days!¡± Zhu Chongshi reeked of alcohol and was not even able to walk straight. He wrapped an arm around Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I am also aware that you guys from the ck Armored Army usually do not have much business to take care of. You don¡¯t have to hurry back, just treat it as a dy on the way and enjoy yourselves for a few days! Oh...... Right, I have arranged for a fewdies at the ce where your brothers are staying. I have also specially arranged for two pretty twins at your ce. Have fun tonight. Haha......¡±

    Having finished his words, Zhu Chongshi left smiling, wobbling as he was assisted by his men.

    ¡°Women?¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and headed for his room.

    He was not aware if the rest of the ck Armored Army had enjoyed thepany of the girls, but it was without a doubt that Teng Qingshan practiced the Three Xing Yi Postures that night. He had sat cross-legged in the backyard through the entire night and didn¡¯t eveny a single finger on the twodies.

    In a central room, Zhu Chongshi sat on the main seat. He was much more awake now.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    In the middle of the central room, two strong men bowed and called out.

    A smile broke out on Zhu Chongshi¡¯s face. ¡°It has been tough on the two of you. Have all the goods made it safely through this journey?¡±

    ¡°We are thankful for not failing your orders.¡± One of men replied with resolve. ¡°We teamed up with the other traders to form a big group with close to a thousand guards. While there were some obstacles on the way, we did not lose any of the goods. We brought all four carts here.¡±

    When traders travelled on long journeys, they tended to gather and team up with other traders.

    With such arge gathering of traders, they would form argepany. With that, they could enlist the help of many guards, making the journey much safer.

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Zhu Chongshi nodded. ¡°Excellent. It¡¯s not early anymore. The two of you can head back to get some rest.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Both of them left.

    Zhu Chongshi picked up the tea cup next to him and took a few sips. His gaze was reserved, without a single trace of drunkenness. ¡°Father was right, we cannot keep all our eggs in one basket! This time around, if it weren¡¯t for Brother Qingshan, I would probably have lost my batch of goods. With my skills, it would not have been sufficient enough to fend off that Meng Tian! If these goods were snatched away......I¡¯d be left with only the goods carried by the Fan brothers!¡±

    After tolling for so many years, Zhu Chongshi had split the goods he had umted from abroad into two batches.

    The Fan brothers would pretend to be normal traders, bringing along four carts to Chu County.

    Zhu Chongshi himself would bring along ten carts of goods as he headed for Chu County.

    Even if the ten carts of goods had been snatched from him, with the four leftover carts of goods, Zhu Chongshi still believed that he would have at least a 20% chance of winning the seat as Head of the Family.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan is still so young! I pride myself on my talents and hard work. I¡¯ve even gone through many adventures. There should not be many who are stronger than me among the younger generations, but Brother Qingshan......¡± Zhu Chongshi hade across many life and death situations during his many years of roaming abroad. He had never cked when it came to training his martial arts.

    He had thought he was strong enough.

    But who would have thought that Teng Qingshan would be able to kill Meng Tian?

    Although Zhu Chongshi was very confident in his own strength, he did not think that he would have been able to defeat Meng Tian.

    ¡°There will always be someone stronger than yourself!¡± Zhu Chongshi eximed. ¡°Father was right. We cannot be proud regardless of the situation. Once we let our guard down, defeat will be the only thing awaiting us.¡± He had just returned from abroad, but his grand emotions were quickly dashed by Teng Qingshan¡¯s abilities.

    Zhu Chongshi was also able to understand the deeper meaning behind some of the words his father had often said to him.

    Nightfall!

    A messenger pigeon touched down in Jiangning County¡¯s Gui Yuan Sect.

    It wasmon to use messenger pigeons to send word within the Nine Prefecture. Of course, only sects, certain big merchants, andrge ns would be able to have the resources to specially train messenger pigeons as well as to have intelligence branches across various locations.

    With the winding roads, the distance for Teng Qingshan¡¯s soldiers and the caravan to reach Chu County from Jiangning County was close to two thousand Li.

    But in fact, these winding roads were mostly detours.

    Straight paths tended to be much shorter inparison.

    The messenger pigeons did not have to be concerned with obstruction by rivers or mountains. In addition, under the nurturing of nature¡¯s spiritual influence, the messenger pigeons were capable of flying at high speeds. Some of the better ones could fly across the borders of a prefecture in merely a day.

    On the other hand, even the Dark Demonic Horse of the three Dragon Horses, which could travel five thousand Li per day, would need to take one day to travel across the entirety of Yangzhou due to the winding roads.

    At Gui Yuan Sect, a man in grey robes ran over in panic towards Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s room. The room was pitch ck without a tinge of light, but the grey-robed man was aware......The Sovereign usually stayed in this study on most nights rather than visiting his personal training ground.

    ¡°Bang!¡±¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    The doors to the study opened with a creak. Zhuge Yuanhong was already standing as he lit the candles.

    ¡°Sovereign, we¡¯ve received urgent secret message from Xuyang County.¡± The man in grey robes handed over a secret letter that was rolled up into a small scroll.

    Zhuge Yuanhong raised his eyebrows. It couldn¡¯t be a small issue for it to be treated with such urgency. Frowning, he opened the letter and immediatelyughed out when he read the contents. ¡°Haha......this is really a surprise. Take a look, Martial Brother Qing Yang.¡±

    ¡°Surprise?¡± The man in grey robes was stunned. He received the letter in confusion.

    ¡°Two men from our ck Armored Army died...one is badly injured...Teng Qingshan killed Meng Tian?¡± The man in grey robes looked at Zhuge Yuanhong in shock. ¡°Sovereign, this... how could this be possible?¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother Qing Yang. It was only mentioned that Qingshan inflicted Meng Tian with heavy injuries and chased after him thereafter. Heter returned with a Blood Moon Saber. No one saw if he had killed Meng Tian.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile. ¡°Since no one was there to bear witness, it is hard to say.¡±

    The man in grey robes fervently replied, ¡°But Meng Tian is an expert of the Earth Ranking. How could he be defeated by the hands of Teng Qingshan and have his weapon taken from him? With his weapon taken away, chances are that he has been killed!¡±

    Regardless if Meng Tian was really dead, it was a fact that his weapon had been taken from him.

    For a powerful expert, to have a his weapon stolen wasplete defeat!

    ¡°The men from Xuyang County also said that the news is spreading like wildfire. Teng Qingshan has injured Meng Tian, cut off one of his arms, and chased after him, but they did not say that he was killed!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The man in grey robes nodded.

    In fact, the news had been spread by the twenty-odd men who had seen Teng Qingshan injuring Meng Tian.

    The twenty-odd men quickly left the inn after the massacre that had taken ce. They were not aware about whether or not Teng Qingshan had truly killed Meng Tian, but such rumors were quickly spread around as they travelled around in Xuyang County.

    The news spread like fire and was found out by the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s informants.

    ¡°Haha...... Qingshan. He is definitely worthy to be listed on the Hidden Dragon Ranking.¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°As for whether he can be listed on the Earth Ranking, it is still hard to say...... The inspection from the Wan Xiang Sect on whether one can be ranked in the Earth Ranking is very strict. No one has seen nor confirmed whether Qingshan had single-handedly snatched the other party¡¯s weapon.¡±

    The man in grey robes nodded.

    It is truly difficult to get ced on the Earth Ranking. Which of the experts listed in the Earth Ranking did not have stunning battle histories?

    The fastest way to be listed on the Earth Ranking was to kill the other party. Of course, this act must be witnessed by someone else. If not, no one would know if you were the one who carried out the act. The second method was to let the other party admit defeat. There must also be a witness to this.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he said, ¡°Regardless, our Gui Yuan Sect finally has a disciple who can be listed on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. Now, no one will dare to say that the younger disciples of our Gui Yuan Sect are useless!¡±

    There were many experts amongst the younger generation of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    The two youngmanders Zang Feng and Guan Lu, and Zhuge Yun. However, the outside world still saw the younger disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect as ipetent.

    The outside world was not aware of the geniuses in Gui Yuan Sect. They only referred to the Hidden Dragon Ranking.

    ¡°Sovereign......¡± The man in grey robes suddenly felt uneasy as he said agitatedly, ¡°Teng Qingshan is not even twenty and he was able to defeat Meng Tian! He definitely has the qualifications to be listed in the Earth Ranking. Do you think he will be able to reach the innate state?¡±

    ¡°Innate state?¡± The eyes of Zhuge Yuanhong gleamed.

    The importance of an innate master to a sect was needless to say.

    ¡°You can leave first.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± The man in grey robes respectfully headed out.

    On the other hand, Zhuge Yuanhong extinguished the candle with a wave of his arm. He calmly sat in the dark study for a very long time. ¡°Teng Qingshan¡¯s background is clean. It is impossible for him to be a spy from another sect, and no other sect would be willing to force a genius to be a spy! He is definitely our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s best disciple in the past one thousand years! If Teng Qingshan is able to continue improving at such speeds, tens or hundreds of yearster, under the reign of Teng Qingshan, our Gui Yuan Sect may possibly......overtake Qing Hu Ind one day to be the top sect in Yangzhou! Teng Qingshan, I will put all my efforts into nurturing you to see how far you can go. I hope that you won¡¯t let me down!¡±

    Sometimes, there was a need to be decisive!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents were not the most trustworthy, nor were they members of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    But Teng Qingshan was still one with a clean background. With such talent, why would they not nurture him and risk giving him up to other sects?

    When the time came, it was important to be decisive!

    In his heart, Zhuge Yuanhong had already decided to nurture Teng Qingshan as the next Sovereign! The seat of the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect was not passed down from father to son, but was rather passed down to the top disciple!

    In the past, Zhuge Yuanhong had treated Zang Feng, Guan Lu, and Zhuge Yun as his sessors.

    Although the three of them were powerful......

    They were far inparison to Teng Qingshan, who had defeated Meng Tian. Most importantly, Teng Qingshan was only 17! There had been no one in Gui Yuan Sect in the past one thousand years who was able to defeat an expert from the Earth Ranking at the young age of 17. And to think that Teng Qingshan¡¯s past training was reliant on himself and not under the nurturing care of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Gui Yuan Heart Technique and Dark Moon Spear Technique. Which one should I pass down to him?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong thought. ¡°One of them is the most treasured manual of our Gui Yuan Sect. The other is merely an Earth level technique, but emphasizes the Spear Art! Hmm.......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong started to seriously n on how to train Teng Qingshan.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 49: Black Monster

    Book 3 Chapter 49 ck Monster

    At the doorsteps of the Huai City¡¯s Red Rock Gang in Chu County.

    It was already the afternoon, and the sky would start to grow dark in another three hours.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, why are you in such a hurry to leave when I¡¯ve asked you to stay for a few more days?¡± Zhu Chongshi asked. ¡°Was it because as your brother, I was not a good host?¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhu, you have been an excellent host. It¡¯s just that our ck Armored Army has been recruiting new people recently and there will also be new additions to our division. There is still a lot of work that we need to do, including the managing the recements, removing soldiers from our ranks, and training the new recruits. We really cannot stay much longer.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    Zhu Chongshi looked up at the sky, seeing that the sun was no longer scorching hot, ¡°Qingshan, it seems that it will turn dark soon. You should head off tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, and the weather is not too hot. We will be able to rush to the next city in one trip.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he cupped his hands. ¡°Brother Zhu, there¡¯s no need to keep us. We brothers will reunite when you visit our Jiangning County in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhu Chongshi also cupped his hands, ¡°Then I shall not keep you any longer. Brother Qingshan, please take care!¡±

    Under Zhu Chongshi¡¯s gaze, Teng Qingshan and his soldiers mounted their warhorses and left.

    The horses kicked up sand and dust as they dashed off.

    Twenty-odd ck figures travelled on the main road at extreme speed. Under a situation where they did not have to be concerned with goods and carriages, the ck Armored Army was able to proceed at a very fast pace. Previously, it took them one whole day to travel from Yun Lai Inn to the base of Red Rock Gang, but now, it only took them slightly more than an hour to reach the inn from the base of the Red Rock Gang.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan perked up his ears as he gazed towards the direction of Yun Lai Inn.

    ¡°Currently, there are many warriors who are on their way to Jin Jia Vige!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s hearing was much stronger than the average person. ¡°There are many people disappearing consecutively for no reason from the Jin Jia Vige and now there are warriors heading over? Has someone discovered the reason?¡± Teng Qingshan felt a sense of curiosity towards the pitiful Jin Jia Vige.

    Since it was also gettingte, it would not dy their trip by too much if they rested earlier.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    ¡°Lu lu~¡±

    Following Teng Qingshan¡¯smands, the horses were held back and the twenty odd calvary men came to a stop in an orderly manner.

    Upon seeing such well-trained cavalry, the waiter from Yun Lai Inn, as well as some of the traders and martial art practitioners who were resting at the inn were all shock. To be able to move at such speed and order despite the fact that even their horses were equipped with heavy armor, cavalry of such calibre could definitely not be from any ordinary family.

    ¡°Dear guests, pleasee in.¡± The waiter immediately warmly invited them.

    After depositing the war horses in the stables at the back and assigning three men from the ck Armored Army to stand guard, the rest of the men entered the hall of the inn. The seventeen of them took up four tables.

    ¡°Get everyone a bowl of herbal tea first!¡± Du Hong instructed the waiter.

    ¡°Immediately.¡± The waiter replied in a loud voice.

    Du Hong looked towards Qingshan and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Lieutenant, although the sky is turning dark, the nights of summers tend toeter. We should be able to rush to the next city if we are to increase the pace a bit more.

    But Teng Qingshan held absolute authority. When he said to stop, obviously no one dared not stop.

    Teng Qingshan smile and called out, ¡°Waiter.¡±

    Immediately a waiter ran over, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you? Ah, you stayed in this inn the night before. I was the one who served you then.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded as he asked, ¡°Has something big happened to that Jin Jia Vige in these past two days?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you are certainly well-informed.¡± The waiter was surprised. ¡°A month ago, the Jin Jia Vige has had many of its members vanish for no reason. At first, one person disappeared everyday. A whileter, two people disappeared daily. From two days ago, three people start to vanish into thin air! Sir, are you able to guess the reason?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Continue your story!¡±

    The waiter, being scared of Teng Qingshan and his men, did not dare to keep them in suspense as he replied, ¡°Sir, I reckon that you will not be able to guess it. In these two days, the horrifying event at Jin Jia Vige attracted quite a number of adventuring warriors to investigate the issue. Justst night, they discovered the reason!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°They realized that there is actually a man-eating monster!¡± The waiter lowered his voice. ¡°That monster was all ck! It disappeared with a sh and even the martial arts expert who noticed it was not able to see clearly what it looked like. He only knew that the monster had swallowed a person whole in just a sh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    To swallow a person whole in just a sh?

    ¡°Waiter, you better not be talking gibberish.¡± Du Hong, who was at the side, spoke out.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The waiter quickly said. ¡°Dear guests, you better believe it! The stories vivid and convincing. Furthermore, it was witnessed by a martial arts expert. It cannot be false! Just today, we were patronized by a quite a number of warriors. All of them headed to the Jin Jia Vige.

    There were many warriors who roamed the world with huge passion as they underwent the trainings of life and death situations.

    These warriors love to take part in such strange events.

    Knowing that there was a ck monster, these people were of course more than happy toe and investigate.

    ¡°Alright, you can go now.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. At the same time, another waiter had brought up dishes of food to be served.

    ¡°Lieutenant, you trust the words of that waiter?¡± Du Hong and Qinghu looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°To be able to spread to this extent, it cannot be just some baseless rumors. Maybe there really is a ck monster.¡± Teng Qingshan said, as he recalled that enormous Flood Dragon in the ¡®Great Yan Mountain¡¯ from his hometown. In this world, even Flood Dragons existed. It may not be impossible for there to be a ck monster that can swallow a person whole in an instant.

    Du Hongughed. ¡°Lieutenant, what do these waiters know? There are many reckless rumors in this world. We cannot believe all of them.¡±

    ¡°It is true that these horrible events have been happening at the Jin Jia Vige for over past month .¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards Du Hong. ¡°Old Du, let me ask you, are you able to say why people has been disappearing from the Jin Jia Vige? Furthermore, no one in the vige has discovered anything!¡±

    Out of nowhere, a person has vanished.

    Losing one, two, three......when the numbers get bigger, of course the Jin Jia Vige would be wary. They had even sent many of their members to stay on guard, but still the people continued to vanish.

    ¡°In a vige, each family is connected to one another. If there are many people standing guard, even an expert would not be able to get off with bringing out people without any traces.¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°Alright, we will rest here for tonight. You guys can just stay here. I will head to the Jin Jia Vige to do a thorough investigation tonight to see what the identity of that ck monster truly is.¡±

    Once Teng Qingshan had decided, the rest could only obey his orders.

    ......

    The sky had turned dark! Hu! With one leap, Teng Qingshan leapt out from the window and quickly reached the stables. There were a total of nine men of the ck Armored Army who were stationed on guard at the stables. The war horses of the ck Armored Army were extremely valuable. When they were outside, there would always be people on guard.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant.¡± The nine soldiers greeted Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Alright, bear with it a little longer. There will be another batch of men taking over your dutiester in the night. You will be able to rest well then.¡± Teng Qingshan consoled them as he carried the bag with his Reincarnation Spear and stepped into the darkness, headed towards the direction of the Jin Jia Vige as he increases his speed.

    Teng Qingshan did not use the move Crossing Worlds, but rather relied on the explosive energy of his muscles.

    Hu! Hu!

    Strong wind blew at his ears. The speed at which Teng Qingshan was running at was much faster than that of the war horses.

    In just a little while, Teng Qingshan was able to see the well-lit Jin Jia Vige.

    ¡°Who goes there!¡± The guard at the entrance of the Jin Jia Vige bellowed.

    ¡°Brother, I was roaming across thend alone and heard that there was a ck monster at your Jin Jia Vige and decided toe and check it out.¡± Teng Qingshan said cheerfully. From what he could see, the Jin Jia Vige today should be d to wee martial art practitioners here.

    As expected ¡ª

    The door opened and a white-haired old man came up to wee him with many others.

    ¡°My Lord.¡± Grief spread across the face of the old man. ¡°To meet such a monster, we Jin Jia Vige can only rely on the help of highly skilled experts such as yourself. Last night, we found out that it was a ck monster. Hopefully tonight, together with the other martial art experts, you can help our Jin Jia Vige to be rid of that monster!¡±

    The unknown was the most horrifying thing to most people. The people from the Jin Jia Vige were also more at ease to have found outst night that it was the work of a ck monster.

    Everyone was hoping for these martial art experts to eliminate the monster.

    Afterall......none of them would want to move to a new location if they could help it.

    ¡°Old man, please rest assured.¡± Teng Qingshan consoled him as he stepped into the Jin Jia Vige.

    The Jin Jia Vige was slightly smallerpared to the Teng Jia Vige. The training grounds was also smaller, but at that moment, the training grounds were filled with over a hundred people.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan scanned across the crowd. ¡°The group who are gathered together must be the men from the Jin Jia Vige while the rest are dispersed and seemingly unsociable must be martial art practitioners.¡± Martial art practitioners who did not know each other tended to be more wary of the other parties. They would not be as tight knit as the nsmen of the Jin Jia Vige.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for another expert to be here.¡± A voice rang out. A slender youth in short sleeves came running, ¡°My name is Duan Hou. Brother, what about yours?¡± The Duan Hou was very friendly.

    ¡°Qin Lang.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    The name ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ had received too much attention now. Word had spread across the Xuyang County and Chu County that Teng Qingshan had defeated Meng Tian. Teng Qingshan did not wish to involve himself in any trouble at the moment, and thus reported a alias.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, including yourself, there are a total of twenty-eight martial art practitioners here today. But......¡± Duan Hou grinned. ¡°Most of them are not that strong. Take those good-for-nothings for example, even if they were to attack together, they are not deserving to be my opponent.¡± Duan Hou pointed to six fierce-looking men who had gathered together.

    ¡°To be looking for the ck monster despite having no capabilities. They are really courting death. The person who saw that ck monster yesterday was a Second Rate Warrior. Even a Second Rate Warrior was not able to see the monster¡¯s movements clearly. Just the speed alone is terrifying.¡± Duan Hou sighed. ¡°But Brother Qin Lang, from your poise alone, I could tell that you are an expert.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan showed a bit of interest as heughed, ¡°One can tell if the other is an expert from their outer appearance?¡±

    ¡°Empty vessels make the greatest sound!¡± Duan Hou grinned as he said, ¡°Those who unt their skills tend to be mediocre, but Brother Qin Lang, there are still experts amongst us. Take a look at that man. He is the expert ¡°Jin Tao¡± from the Tie Yi Sect and a direct disciple of the Sovereign.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 50: Teng Qingshan and the Demonic Beast

    Chapter 50 Teng Qingshan and the Demonic Beast

    Which Tie Yi Hall?

    Was it the Tie Yi Hall that was on par with the Gui Yuan Sect as the second strongest sect in Yangzhou? Was it the one that controlled all of Chu County?

    Teng Qingshan nced over at Jin Tao, who stood alone in a corner. He was leaning against a wooden pir, as he rested with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Dear Lords. Dear Lords!¡± The white-haired old man shouted loudly. ¡°That ck monster could enter our vige from anywhere. Please find a good location and stay on guard. When night has fallen, I am certain that all of you will be able to locate the monster and kill it!¡±

    The old man spoke to the warriors who were present with an attitude of awe and respect.

    ¡°Chief Jin is right. Let us spread out and watch each other¡¯s back. This will prevent the monster from escaping.¡± Someone shouted. Many other men shouted in agreement.

    ¡°Hu!¡± With a tap of his feet, Jin Tao, the expert from Tie Yi Hall who had been resting with his eyes closed earlier, headed straight for a distant rooftop like a passing shadow. He then flew off to a rooftop further away, and he eventually disappeared from sight.

    In an instant, all the warriors and experts either slipped into alleys or jumped to the rooftops. Every one of them was searching for a good location.

    Duan Hou quickly urged, ¡°Brother Qin Lang. It is easiest to spot the monster from the rooftops. I will be heading off first to find a good spot.¡± Having said that, with a tap of his feet, he reached the rooftop with a great speed, but with steps as light as a feather. After a few more shes, he also disappeared.

    Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°Duan Hou¡¯s Qing Gong seems to be a notch higher than Jin Tao¡¯s.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also leapt up to the rooftops, lithe as a swallow as he regted his internal strength and adjusted the weight of his body. He ran atop the roof at great speed, dashing straight for the northeast direction of Jin Jia Vige. He then sat cross-legged on top of one of the rooftops and quietly meditated, waiting for the arrival of the ck monster.

    ......

    ¡°Chief, will those warriors be able to defeat that monster?¡± The men from the vige all looked towards the white-haired old man.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± There was a tinge of sadness in the eyes of the white-haired old man as he sighed, ¡°Do we have any other choice? We can only seek assistance from these warriors. If it still doesn¡¯t work, we will go through with out earlier decision . In five days, if the monster is still not dead, our nsmen will begin relocating and leave this ce!¡±

    The men, who were not afraid of death, all turned silent.

    ¡°Everyone hang on a for a bit longer and keep up the surveince tonight.¡± The white-haired old man said.

    ¡°Yes, Chief!¡±

    These ten-odd men were the elites of the vige. Each of them held onto sabres and spears as they headed off to begin surveince in ten-man teams.

    Each of these warriors quietly waited in the hazy night.

    Duan Houid down freely on the rooftop, as he crossed and shook his legs.

    ¡°ck monster. Hmph hmph. To be able to devour a person in an instant, if that guy did not lie to me, that ck monster is probably a demonic beast!

    ¡®Easy going Hou was another self-proimed title that he went by.

    That mischievous pair of eyes swept across the surroundings, and his ears asionally twitched.

    ¡°It¡¯s been four hours, why it is not here yet?¡± Duan Hou mumbled.

    Suddenly ¡ª-

    ¡°Chi!¡± An extremely soft sound came. Duan Hou¡¯s eyes gleamed and he leaped to the ground from the roof with a flip, not making a single sound.

    With two soft steps and a flip, he arrived in the courtyard of one of the houses.

    The doors to the central hall was opened!

    With the daily appearance of the monster, who would dare to leave the doors to their central hall open?

    ¡°It can open doors? And the sound of the opening of the doors was so soft. If it wasn¡¯t me, Duan Hou, but another First Rate Warrior, they probably would not be able to catch the sound.¡± Duan Hou was surprised. ¡°Legend says that Demonic Beasts are able to use their head to think as human does. It seems that this is the truth.¡± Duan Hou has already determined that the monster was a demonic beast.

    Duan Hou pulled backed to a corner of the courtyard silently. In the dark, if one did not pay much attention, it would be hard to realise that there was a person in the corner of the courtyard.

    Hu!

    Duan Hou only felt a gust of wind. Arge ck shadow appeared in the courtyard. Duan Hou only saw its tightly packed scales reflecting the night light. With another sh, the ck shadow leapt out of the courtyard.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?!¡± Hou Duan leaped up and quickly pursued after the ck figure, which had headed out of the courtyard. With a wave of his hands ¡ª-

    Swoosh!

    A flying knife cut across the air and struck the ck shadow.

    nk!

    Sparks flew off the tightly packed scales with a crisp sound. Therge ck figure slipped into an alleyway and disappeared from Duan Hou¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Such a scary body. It seems to be close to one Zhang tall, has four limbs......and is covered with tightly packed scales. Those scales are really......¡± A chill ran through Duan Hou. He was a First Rate Warrior. It was quite astonishing that his flying knife was not able to pierce through the scales of the monster. Within that short moment, he was only able to capture a blurred glimpse in the darkness of the night.

    As for the details, he was not able to see clearly.

    Duan Hou raised his head and shouted, ¡°Monster!¡±

    ¡°ck monster!¡±

    The loud shout resounded like thunder above Jin Jia Vige.

    ¡°Seize the monster!¡± In that moment, loud shouts filled Jin Jia Vige, and the doors to every household were smashed open. Almost everyone from every household dashed out. Within a few breathe¡¯s efforts, Jin Jia Vige was filled the nsmen, each of them were in an enraged state as they held on to their weapons.

    ¡°The monster is here!¡±

    Someone shouted immediately.

    ¡°The monster headed towards the north!¡±

    Loud cries sounded. When the ce was filled with people, it was of course easy to discover the monster.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the southwest. He had picked the northeast location of the Jin Jia Vige, but the monster had appeared in the southwest. It was no wonder that he had not detected anything.

    ¡°Monster? It should be a demonic monster! And it should not be a monster with much powers. If this monster could match up to the Flood Dragon from the Frost Jade Pool, there would be no need for it to behave so secretively, nor to be fearful of humans!¡± Teng Qingshan turned into a bolt of lightning as he dashed towards the directions of the shouts.

    Obviously there would be people shouting out loud wherever the monster ran to.

    Demonic beasts have intelligence!

    And of course, pride as well!

    If a demonic beast was as strong as that Flood Dragon, it would not need to act so secretively, escaping whening across a big crowd of humans.

    It just had to kill!

    ¡°Use heavy weapons to attack that monster!¡± A loud cry came from far away. The one who had shouted was the warrior ¡®Jin Tao¡¯ from Tie Yi Hall.

    Jin Tao was chasing at rapid speed as he held on to his saber.

    ¡°Chi ¡ª¡± Jin Tao looked down at his left arm. There was a huge scar. Even after he sealed the acupoints, blood continued flow.

    ¡°This demonic beast, can only be considered mediocre amongst other demonic beasts. If there were more people, it would be possible to capture it, but it is a pity, mmm. Report to the sect, that demonic beast must be living in the zing Mountain!

    ......

    Everyone could not catch up, but Teng Qingshan was able to see therge ck figure clearly. They were far away, about forty Zhang apart, but with Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision, he could still see in the dim moonlight

    Teng Qingshan shortened their distance at rapid speed by using ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·

    One of them was escaping, the other was chasing. Soon, they dashed into the zing Mountain to the north of Jin Jia Vige. The reasonzing Mountain, was named so was because there had been a volcanic eruption a very long time ago. Of course, it was something that had happened long ago. At present, the zing Mountain was now covered by vegetation.

    After entering the mountain, the ck figure unexpectedly increased its speed with great flexibility.

    ¡°Haha, you better stop attempting to escape!¡± Teng Qingshanughed out loud.

    From the initial distance of forty Zhang, after running for a few Li, there was now only a distance of not even three Zhang between him and the ck figure.

    ¡°Growl~¡± The demonic beast panicked and gave a loud growl, as if attempting to threaten Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan could now see the demonic beast clearly. It is about nine Chi tall (almost 3m), with four limbs, a long face and long mouth. Its head looked a bit simr to that of a crocodile from his previous life. Or it could be said that it had the head of T-Rex, with sharp and short protruding awls on its back. And its strong physique, including the stomach, were all covered in tightly packed scales.

    Those strong four limbs were simr to a lion¡¯s, just that they were covered with scales. The four limbs all had sharp ws.

    ¡°No wonder it could swallow a human whole!¡± Teng Qingshan understood immediately at the sight of this appearance. ¡°With such a big head and long mouth, it should be no tough feat to swallow a person whole when it opens its mouth, but......the demonic beast is only so big, how can it swallow three people in one go? It¡¯s stomach can hold so much?¡±

    Teng Qingshan discovered that the stomach of this demonic beast is only slightly inted.

    ¡°Swish!¡± Teng Qingshan leaped up strongly to be directly above the demonic beast.

    ¡°Growl!¡± That demonic beast raised its head and opened its mouth, attempting to take a big bite.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Teng Qingshan held his Reincarnation Spear and thrusted!

    The Pursuing Shadow Spear Art ¨C strength of eighty thousand Jin!

    ¡°nk!¡±

    A crisp sound sounded, while that demonic beast rolled on the floor after receiving a pierce of such strong power. It quickly followed with a flip.

    ¡°What strong scale armor!¡± Teng Qingshan focused his vision, and discovered that only only a single scale had cracked. There was anotheryer of scales under that cracked scale. ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s strength seems to be mediocre, falling over with just one strike of my spear. It is no wonder that Jin Tao had called out loudly for people to employ heavy weapons.¡± Teng Qingshan also understood the weakness of this demonic monster.

    Although the dense of its armor of scales is strong, its strength was only mediocre.

    ¡°Howl¡±

    The demonic beast raised its head and gave a loud howl. Unexpectedly, it¡¯s whole body turned red, and faintly emitted red light.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The demonic beast turned into a red afterimage and fled to far into the distance.

    ¡°What speed.¡± Teng Qingshan gave chase.

    Hu! Hu!

    Within a few breath, the monster fled to the peak of the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you will be escape to now.¡± Teng Qingshan was also surprised. The full speed of the fleeing demonic beast was actuallyparable to his fastest speed.

    When it reached the mountaintop, the demonic beast jumped off a cliff without any hesitation.

    Teng Qingshan stood at the side of the cliff and looked down into the deep valley. With a coldugh, he jumped down as well, but at the moment he jumped, for every ten metres he descended, he would clutch on to the protruding rocks to reduce his speed. Within a short while, Teng Qingshan reached the bottom of the valley.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan looked around the surroundings. The demonic beast was already nowhere to be seen.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 51: Adolescent Beast?

    Book 3 Chapter 51 Adolescent Beast?

    The moonlight was dim to begin with. In the valley, it was almost pitch ck.

    At the bottom of the valley, Teng Qingshan stood rooted to the spot, without moving an inch.

    He was listening with his ears!

    ¡°Where did the demonic beast run off to?¡± Teng Qingshan tried to listen for a very long time. Other than the sound of the wind and the rustling of the leaves due to the wind, he could not sense that the demonic beast was running.

    ¡°This demonic beast should be living in the zing Mountain. Having stayed here for so long, it must be very familiar with this area. It will probably be difficult to find it.¡± Teng Qingshan calmed himself down as he moved in the valley. He focused on observing his surroundings, trying to look for some tracks. However, after searching for very long, and even having going around the valley, Teng Qingshan was unable to find any traces of the demonic beast.

    ¡°To think that I¡¯ve let the demonic beast escape!¡± Teng Qingshan was filled with regret.

    Without any choice, Teng Qingshan chose to head back!

    ......

    However, at the spot where Teng Qingshan had jumped off from the valley, about twenty Zhang above thending spot, there was a sunken spot in the cliff face. That demonic beast easily sunk its ws into the rocks with the sharp ws from its four limbs. Itsrge body curled up as it hid in the sunken area.

    From outside, one would not be able to discover that the demonic beast was hiding here.

    A faint red light shone from the cold eyes of the demonic beast. It asionally scanned the bottom of the valley.

    It stayed hidden for over four hours. Only when it was right before dawn the following day, at the moment when it was the darkest and the valley was pitch ck, did the demonic beast leap down at the speed of lightning. Itnded on the bottom of the valley, and with several leaps, it left the valley.

    At the training grounds of the Jin Jia Vige, many torches were lit and the warriors were all gathered here.

    ¡°What is that monster? It is stronger than a wild ox. The tightly packed scales caused my hand to be numbed with pain when I attempted to cut it.¡±

    ¡°That is a demonic beast! That scales are definitely impervious to swords and spears. I would think that armor made from materials such as darksteel would not beparable to the armored scales of that demonic beast!¡± The warriors eximed.

    ¡°If we were to kill the demonic beast, skin it,and make a full set of armor, haha...... it would definitely be a top notch treasure.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it. You think you can kill that demonic beast with your miniscule amount of strength?¡±

    The gang of warriors seemed to be very excited. To them, it was sufficient to be able to see a demonic beast. As for whether they would be able to kill the demonic beast, most of the average warriors did not even dare to think about it.

    While the warriors were excited, the nsmen from the Jin Jia Vige were feeling anxious and panicky.

    The face of Chief Jin was full of panic. Looking at the group of warriors who were engaged in their own discussions, he could not help but call out, ¡°Dear Lords! Did anyone of you manage to kill that ck monster?¡± Although he had called out to them, the warriors were all excited engaged in their own chats and did not pay him much heed.

    Another man beside the chief started to panic as he shouted, ¡°You warriors! Our Jin Jia Vige is facing a great disaster! We called on each of you to help, but despite not being able to kill the monster, you are just chatting away. You guys still have......¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Chief Jin shouted.

    ¡°Chief.¡± That man was so agitated that his eyes had turned red.

    Everyone in Jin Jia Vige had long been driven crazy by this demonic beast. Seeing how proud the warriors were acting now, of course they did not feelfortable.

    ¡°Hey, punk!¡± A man, carrying a long de on his back and a red birthmark on his face, smirked at the agitated man. ¡°Why, we were just chatting. Did it bother you?¡± At that moment, the rest of the warriors with him all seemed to carry a faint smile.

    The man from the Jin Jia clenched his fist as his face turned pale.

    ¡°Damn it, have you guys forgotten my fist?¡± A frivolous voice spoke out. ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to kill the demonic beast and you still thinking of bullying the locals? What kind of warriors are you guys? I think you should just buy a piece of tofu and knock you to death with it!¡± Duan Hou walked in joyfully.

    The few warriors immediately turned red. They nced at each other, not daring to say another word.

    When they first came to the Jin Jia Vige, they had already experienced Duan Hou¡¯s strength for themselves.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang!¡± Duan Hou suddenly called out to the distance cheerfully.

    Teng Qingshan had just reached the training grounds when he saw Duan Hou running over. He walked over, ¡°Brother Duan!¡±

    ¡°Seeing that Brother Qin Lang only just arrived, you must have went to chase after the demonic beast. Not sure if Brother Qin Lang had managed to catch up to it?¡± Duan Hou asked. At his words, therge number of nsmen from the Jin Jia Vige, who had gathered at the training grounds, all looked towards Teng Qingshan, filled with nervousness and hope.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart also throbbed under the stares of over a thousand men. From the many pairs of hopeful eyes, Teng Qingshan could tell how much the nsmen of the Jin Jia Vige had yearned for the demonic beast to be killed.

    ¡°That demonic monster was too sneaky! I was not able to kill it.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he said this.

    The eyes of the thousand odd nsmen turned grim. They are already on the verge of despair.

    ¡°But that monster was also injured by me. With the intelligence of this monster, it will probably not dare toe to the Jin Jia Vige for a short while.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke again. These words brought some cheerfulness to many of the nsmen of the JIn Jia Vige who were present.

    ¡°This Lord, you said that the demonic beast will not dare toe in the short term?¡± Chief Jin came running.

    Duan Hou, who was at the side, spoke out. ¡°Old man, that demonic beast has intelligence simr to humans! This time it was at a disadvantage and suffered from injuries. It will not dare toe again for a while.¡± Duan Hou had seen for himself that the monster had gotten rid of the door lock without a sound to get in a house. Such an intelligent monster would not dare to return the next day after being put at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Big brother. Big brother!¡± Suddenly a human figure dashed to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side, clutching on to the legs of his pants.

    Teng Qingshan looked down. It was a child of about six to seven years old of age.

    The little kid looked up at Teng Qingshan, eyes filled with tears. ¡°Big brother, I beg of you. You must kill the monster and help avenge my parents! I beg of you!¡±

    ¡°Er Wa, quickly let go of him.¡± Chief Jin spoke out. He pulled the child to the side, a bit worried that Teng Qingshan might feel unhappy and kill the child. Afterall......there were also many warriors who were not so humane.

    ¡°I beg of you, big brother.¡± The child cried.

    Chief Jin quickly said. ¡°My Lord, we have lost many of our nsmen over the past month or so. Er Wa¡¯s parents have been eaten by that monster on one of the nights. Thank goodness he doesn¡¯t stay in the same room as his parents, if not he would have been eaten on the same night as well.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at the child, and his heart throbbed.

    In his previous life, he was an orphan!

    To have lost his parents at such a young age!

    ¡°Please rest assured!¡± Duan Hou pounded his chest in front of the nsmen of the Jin Jia Vige. ¡°Warriors arerge in numbers. Even if there are not enough people today, in the future, there will definitely be more warriors stronger than us, who wille. There will be a day where the demonic monster will die.¡± Upon hearing these words, the nsmen of the Jin Jia Vige only felt a little bit better.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, did you recognise that demonic beast?¡± Duan Hou asked. ¡°I know of many demonic beasts, but I did not recognise this one.¡±

    ¡°I also do not recognise it.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Teng Qingshan had only been with Gui Yuan Sect for a short while. He had not searched for books rted to demonic beasts to read.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, did you realise anything unique when you were chasing after the demonic monster? Maybe we can determine what kind of demonic beast it is.¡± Duan Hou said.

    Teng Qingshan did not hold back any information. ¡°That demonic beast suddenly turned red all over, increased it speed, and shook me off in a just a moment.¡±

    ¡°Turned red all over?¡± Duan Hou was stunned for a moment before his eyes gleamed.

    ......

    In the training grounds, the warrior Jin Tao from Tie Yi Hall could also hear the conversation between Teng Qingshan and Duan Hou. Upon hearing ¡®flushed red all over¡¯ Jin Tao felt a tinge of excitement. ¡°Flushed red all over? This.......Is this the Red Scaled Beast? Yes! ording to records of the Red Scaled Beast, they were ck when in the adolescent stage! When they matured and eat the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯, their bodies will then turn flush red and grow up to a height of three Zhang!

    ¡°Adolescent Red Scaled Beast.¡± Jin Tao thought to himself. ¡°This news cannot spread out. If not, it will be hard to get the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.

    At that moment ¡ª-

    ¡°Haha, its the Red Scaled Beast, the Red Scaled Beast!¡± Jin Tao¡¯s face turned grim at hearing a loudughter. The oneughing was Duan Hou.

    ¡°Duan Hou.¡± Jin Tao dashed over and gave him a stare.

    ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡± Duan Hou immediatelyughed. ¡°Haha, I know, you must want to keep the treasure for your Tie Yi Hall.¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡± Jin Tao lowered his voice.

    At his side, Teng Qingshan was confused as he asked. ¡°Brother Duan. What is the Red Scaled Beast that you were referring to?¡±

    Jin Tao immediately red towards Teng Qingshan, but Teng Qingshan did not pay him any heed.

    Duan Hou smiled and said, ¡°Since someone doesn¡¯t want me to say, all the more reason I would want to say! Brother Qin Lang, this Red Scaled Beast is an extremely powerful demonic beast. Legend says that it has a height of three Zhang, and a width of five to six Zhang, as if it was a small mountain. Furthermore, it¡¯s body is also flush red. Even for an innate master it would be hard to prate its scaled armor! And it can spew mes that can melt gold and metal!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was rmed upon hearing this.

    About three Zhangs tall? That would be arge creature of about two to three storeys tall. And with a scaled armor that would be hard to prate even for an innate master, spewing mes that could melt gold and metal? This was indeed a terrifying demonic beast.

    Jin Tao was resentful.

    But he was well aware of Duan Hou¡¯s capabilities. As he was injured when he was chasing after the Red Scaled Beast, he was not his opponent. Furthermore, there was a secretive expert ¡®Qin Lang¡¯ who could injure a Red Scale Beast standing beside him.

    ¡°But, that is the physique of a mature Red Scale Beast. The records of the adolescent stage of the Red Scaled Beast only states that it¡¯s scaled armor is ck, and its body will turn flush red in times of emergency. It is too short. I didn¡¯t think that this is a Red Scaled Beast. Now I know, this is an adolescent beast, a Red Scaled Beast that has yet to mature!¡± Duan Hou shared in detail.

    Teng Qingshan was at a loss tough or to cry.

    To think that a demonic beast with such perverse defense was only an adolescent beast.

    ¡°But no matter how powerful the Red Scaled Beast is, we are not able to tame it. What tempts warriors the most is the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯ that apanies the ck Scaled Beast.¡± The eyes of Duan Hou gleamed as he continued. ¡°Brother Qin Lang, when a Red Scaled Beast matures, only after eating the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯ will it undergo its final transformation, shedding its ck scales and grow red scales! Transforming into a terrifying demonic beast! We warriors can snatch the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯ before it does!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    That Red Scaled Beast only transformed into a terrifying demonic beast that even innate masters are wary of after it has eaten the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯.

    What happens after a person eats it?

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 52: Black Fire Spirit Root

    Book 3 Chapter 52 ck Fire Spirit Root

    Duan Hou¡¯s words attracted quite a number of warriors. Jin Tao was full of anxiety and dissatisfaction, but Duan Hou continued his stories in delight with increasing excitement.

    ¡°Everyone, are you aware of the positive effects that the ck Fire Spirit Fruit would bring if one were to eat it?¡± Duan Hou scanned through the crowd with a smug look.

    ¡°I know! That ck Fire Spirit Fruit, once eaten by an expert who has reached the pinnacle of the postliminary realm, will automatically be an innate master!¡± A man shouted out, and immediately the people around him started to make a ruckus. Even Teng Qingshan was astonished. There were few who could achieve the level of an innate master. How could one reach that level just by eating one spiritual fruit?

    Jin Tao snorted, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    The man, who had spoken out earlier, red at him and was about to st out in anger, ¡°You......¡± Hispanions immediately held him back. ¡°That¡¯s a warrior from the Tie Yi Hall!¡±

    Duan Hou spoke out in a bright voice. ¡°Haha, it is not that easy to attain the level of innate master! From the postliminary realm to the innate realm, it is dependent on one¡¯s own self, but as everyone is well aware, the postliminary realm is achieved by training vitality into Qi. To step into the innate realm, the spirit and Qi must be harmonised to be able to training Qi into spirit! The ¡®spirit¡¯, is the ¡®spirit¡¯ from the three states of essence, energy and spirit. It is very mysterious and hard for one to describe clearly! However, the ¡®spirit¡¯ is pertinent for one to be able to reach the innate level. And this ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯ is said to be able to nurture one¡¯s spirit, allowing the ¡®spirit¡¯ in one¡¯s mind to be stronger, thus making it easier for one to step into the innate level!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded to himself. This is referring to the transformation on one¡¯s mental spirit.

    ¡°Brother Duan, after that long story, it just means, the person who eats the ck Fire Spirit Fruit will have the hope of being able to achieve the innate state?¡± Someone shouted.

    ¡°That is, of course, true! It increases your chances by a lot. If you are not able to achieve the innate state after eating the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, then you won¡¯t ever be able to dream of reaching the innate state.¡± Duan Hou said with absolute confidence, but continue with a grin, ¡°However, while the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is a treasure, the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Root¡¯ from which the fruit grows from is also amazing, albeit slightly iparable to the fruit.¡±

    Someone immediately cut in, ¡°It was said that the ck Fire Spirit Root will allow one to improve his physique and strengthen one¡¯s muscles and bones, giving the person immense strength!¡±

    Duan Hou nodded, ¡°Yes, an ordinary man who eats the ck Fire Spirit Root will be able to gain a strength of ten thousand Jin, immediately bing a First Rated Warrior! However...... To a warrior who had reached the pinnacle of the postliminary realm, the effects of the ck Fire Spirit Root is far from beingparable to that of the ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    One who was able to raise a weight of ten thousand Jin was considered as a First Rated Warrior, but he would be at the bottom amongst the other First Rated Warriors.

    For instance, Zhuge Yun, Commander Zang Feng, Commander Ji Hong, Yue Song, the expert from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· Meng Tian, which one of them was not able to exert an explosive tens of thousands Jin worth of strength in an instant?

    Teng Qingshan, who had achieved the ninth level of his training in the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡·, was also able to exert strength of sixty thousands Jin in an instant with his internal strength.

    To the powerful warriors in the postliminary realm, eating the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Root¡¯ to increase ten thousand Jin worth of muscle strength and to bring their capabilities up slightly higher was not of much worth to them. Only the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯ that could give them hope of reaching the innate state would be considered a treasure.

    ¡°ck Fire Spirit Root!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart throbbed.

    ¡°This ck Fire Spirit Root must have amazing powers to be able to nurture the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯. Eating the ck Fire Spirit Root will allow these powers to flow into an ordinary person¡¯s body, allowing the person to have a strength of ten thousand Jin in a short time!¡± Teng Qingshan was a Grandmaster, so he was well aware of how miraculous this root was.

    If a person wished to increase their strength, they needed to continue developing their potential and improve themself.

    Surviving in nature, a human body had its restrictions. For example, Teng Qingshan had reached his limits to be able to attain a strength of a hundred and eighty thousand Jin.

    To improve further, one of the ways was to increase the potential of the human body!

    How would they increase their potential?

    ¡°By eating the ck Fire Spirit Root, one can easily attain a strength of ten thousand Jin! The ck Fire Spirit Fruit really does contains miraculous energy in order to increase the potential of one¡¯s body by leaps and bounds! Now that my body has reached the limits to the potential I can develop, if I eat this ck Fire Spirit Root...¡± Teng Qingshan was suddenly full of expectation.

    ording to Teng Qingshan, the ck Fire Spirit Root definitely did not just merely increase one¡¯s strength by ten thousand Jin!

    ¡°Those who train their internal strength has no means to really develop the potential which the ck Fire Spirit Root increases!¡± Teng Qingshan had thought so. ¡°If one really develops the potential one receives from the ck Fire Spirit Root, the strength that he can increase is definitely not just ten thousand Jin. I will only be able to find out the how much strength I can receive after eating it for myself!¡±

    At that moment,pared to the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, Teng Qingshan has a greater craving for the ck Fire Spirit Root.

    He had not been able to increase his strength for a while now. The ck Fire Spirit Root was Teng Qingshan¡¯s hope to further strengthen his body.

    ......

    On the training grounds of the Jin Jia Vige, the warriors discussed excitedly. All of them hoped to attain the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and the ck Fire Spirit Root.

    To an ordinary warrior, the ck Fire Spirit Root could allow them to be a First Rated Warrior immediately was also a treasure.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± That Jin Tao coldly snorted as he went to retrieve his battle horse and left Jin Jia Vige that night.

    ¡°Brother Duan! I also have some matters to attend to, so I will take my leave.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands and said.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang.¡± Duan Hou grinned. ¡°You better not leave the area near the zing Mountain this few days. There will be many warriorsing after the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, the ck Fire Spirit Root, and the Red Scaled Beast. There will be a crowd and excitement like never before!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and left.

    Looking at Teng Qingshan¡¯s back as he left, Duan Hou smiled even more brightly. ¡°Jin Tao? You didn¡¯t want me to speak? Hmph hmph, Now i will spread it even farther. I will spread it so far that all the experts from Yangzhou and Qingzhou will gather here. Haha, it will only be lively when arge number of experts gather.¡± Duan Hou was one who liked to stir up trouble.

    Duan Hou was very clear, with Tie Yi Hall around, there was no way that he could go against Tie Yi Hall.

    Since he couldn¡¯t get it, he might as well blow up the issue! Duan Hou had always been one who liked excitement.

    Yun Lai Inn.

    Once he returned to the inn, Teng Qingshan immediately called for Du Hong and Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°Lieutenant, did you see the monster?¡± Du Hongughed.

    Teng Qingshan asked again, ¡°Old Du, let me ask you. A demonic beast with it¡¯s whole body covered by an armor of ck scales, with four limbs, many short spikes on its back, with a mouth that is long and big; furthermore, in times of emergency, it can turn its whole body red, and increase its speed by many fold. Is this the description of the Red Scaled Beast?¡± Du Hong had stayed in Gui Yuan Sect for very long and was very knowledgeable.

    Du Hong was stunned for a moment before he excitedly replied, ¡°Yes, it is the Red Scaled Beast, but that is in its adolescent stage. Once it grows bigger and eat the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, it will shed its skin like a snake and change into a newyer of armor of scales. Its body will also grow bigger and can spit mes. Lieutenant, are you saying that that demonic beast is an adolescent Red Scaled Beast? Ah, if it is an adolescent beast, then......¡± Du Hong said a whole lot regarding the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and the ck Fire Spirit Root.

    Teng Qinghu also became excited.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned. ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit will definitely mature when the Red Scaled Beast matures?¡± Duan Hou did not share in such details previously.

    ¡°Yes, lieutenant.¡± Du Hong obviously knew more than Duan Hou. ¡°The Red Scaled Beast can only be born from a ce where the ck Fire Spirit Fruit grows! The rate at which the Red Scaled Beast grows is extremely fast, experiencing a transformation almost daily. Everyday, it¡¯s body will gradually grow bigger, and its appetite will also increase. It likes to eat meat.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately understood.

    That adolescent Red Scaled Beast started with eating one person a day, to two people, to the eventual three people...... its appetite really did increase very fast.

    ¡°But from what I read, there were no records that it likes to eat humans.¡± Du Hong said. ¡°I would think that the Red Scaled Beast will likely fully mature in another month and grow to a height exceeding two zhang! If it wants to transform further, it can only eat the ck Fire Spirit Fruit! What we need to do, is snatch that ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    In his heart, Teng Qingshan added, ¡°And to snatch the ck Fire Spirit Root at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Not long after the Red Scaled Beast matures, the ck Fire Spirit Fruit will also mature! Once the ck Fire Spirit Fruit matures, it will turn from ck to red in an instant and it will sustain for 24 hours. If no one picks it within 24 hours, it will rot. The ck Fire Spirit Fruit must be kept in a jade box to prevent it from rotting.¡± Du Hong shared these details.

    Teng Qingshan nodded to himself after hearing this.

    ¡°Lieutenant!¡± Du Hong asked, ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit is of great concern to our Gui Yuan Sect. Should we report this to the sect?¡± Du Hong waited for Teng Qingshan¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°We will rush to the Hua City of the Xuyang County first thing tomorrow morning and ask the men under Gui Yuan Sect in Hua City to spread the news to the sect.¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware, after Duan Hou and the other warriors had spread the news, there would be many people who would hear about it, and Tie Yi Hall would most definitely participate in this.

    The headquarters of the Tie Yi Hall was in Chu County. They had plenty of experts and had an advantage in terms of location.

    With the help from the experts from the Gui Yuan Sect, he would have a higher chance of obtaining the ck Fire Spirit Root!

    ......

    Teng Qingshan andpany rushed to Hua City the next morning. With the influence of Gui Yuan Sect, they had people stationed at every city in Yangzhou. Of course, they deployed less and less men in the areas under the influence of the Qinghu Inds to show that they did not carry any ill intentions. And of course, they had more men stationed in Xuyang County which was not under the control of any sect.

    In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study in Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Both Commander Ji Hong and Commander Guan Lu bowed.

    Zhuge Yuanhong threw the secret letter in his hands towards Ji Hong. ¡°Second Martial Uncle, you and Lu¡¯er should read the contents of the letter.¡±

    Ji Hong rejoiced upon reading the letter.

    After reading the letter, the cold look on Guan Lu¡¯s face was wiped off as she felt surprised. ¡°Master? There is an adolescent Red Scaled Beast in the zing Mountain at the borders of the Xuyang County and Chu County?¡±

    ¡°The news was sent to us by Teng Qingshan andpany. There is definitely no mistake.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled. ¡°This ck Fire Spirit Fruit is of great use to the warriors who have reached the pinnacle of the postliminary realm. After eating it, the chances for them to reach the innate state will have been greatly increased! Second Martial Uncle, our goal this time is to obtain the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, the ck Fire Spirit Root, and that Red Scaled Beast!¡±

    ¡°Red Scaled Beast?¡± Ji Hong was stunned. ¡°Sovereign, it is impossible to tame the Red Scaled Beast.¡±

    Across history, no one had ever sessfully tamed a Red Scaled Beast. Demonic beasts were extremely hard to tame. And of course, there were a small number of demonic beasts which could be tamed.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled. ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit is of utmost importance to the Red Scaled Beast. It can only transform after eating the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. Therefore, it will fight for it when the timees! If the Red Scaled Beast does not eat the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, while a maturing Red Scaled Beast, with its height of over two Zhangs, is strong, you guys should be able to kill it if you work together with Teng Qingshan. If one were to wear the scales of a maturing Red Scaled Beast, only innate masters will be able to prate it. It is a priceless treasure!¡±

    There was no doubt to the prowess of the armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast.

    ¡°In the event that the Red Scaled Beast is stronger, it will transform after it takes the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. It will shed its scales and grow a new set of red armor of scales. Your mission will then be changed to retrieving the ck scales that has been shed.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. ¡°Second Martial Uncle and Lu¡¯er, select thirty elites from the ck Armored Army and another thirty warriors from the core disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect. The two of you will set off this afternoon and head towards the Hua City in Xuyang County to meet up with Teng Qingshan andpany!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign (Master!)

    Ji Hong and Guan Lu bowed.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 53: Raging Storm

    Book 3 Chapter 53 Raging Storm

    Inside a restaurant, Hui City.

    A man, wearing in cotton clothing, sat near a window enjoying his meal. There was a long saber tied to his waist.

    ¡°Dear guest, here¡¯s your mutton!¡± A nearby waiter came with a te of food in hand and put the te on the table, ¡°Please enjoy.¡± He turned around after delivering the food, but as he was walking away, he identally brushed the man¡¯s left arm. The strange thing was....the sleeve waved as he walked past it.

    He only had one arm!

    His left arm had been amputated!

    This man looked at his left arm, but continued to eat his meal without a response. His arm had been amputated a very long time ago. Back then, he¡¯d been desperate and frantic after losing his arm, but as time had passed, his emotions gradually settled down. He cultivated assiduously for twenty years, regained his incredible strength, and was even more steady and fearful than the genius he had been twenty years ago.

    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, near the Chu City, the Tie Yi Sect sent out a team of roughly one hundred elite members to rush to Xuyang County. The team was led by the Tie Yi Sect¡¯s elder, ¡®Wei Canglong¡¯. Ten years ago, he was once listed on the Earthly Ranking.¡± Not far behind this one-armed man, a table full of warriors started to talk about this.

    The alone-armed man sneered.

    Wei Canglong?

    There was nock of new experts under the heavens. Once someone stopped progressing, they¡¯d soon be reced by the next generation. Wei Canglong was once on the Earthly Ranking ten years ago, however he was merely at the 71st ce. However, now he had already been reced by stronger experts. Of course, being able to stay on the Earthly Ranking for even a short amount of time represented this elder¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Why is the Tie Yi Sect sending experts to Xuyang County? Could it be that they want to control Xuyang County?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You have to know the news that¡¯s been spreading since yesterday from the zing Mountain inside Xuyang County, about an adolescent Red Scaled Beast being born there! Moreover, it¡¯d being eating humans in Jin Jia Vige. There were many warriors, and they fought it all the way to the zing Mountain. The beast was only one Zhang tall! Do you know why this adolescent Red Scaled Beast appeared in this world, and what it could mean?¡± The young warrior proudly asked.

    That one-armed man¡¯s body slightly trembled.

    An Adolescent Red Scaled Beast?

    ¡°When an adolescent Red Scaled Beast appears, it means that a ck Fire Spirit Fruit and a ck Fire Spirit Root are there as well! If an expert at the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm were to eat a ck Fire Spirit Fruit, it¡¯s said that he¡¯d be an innate master.¡± The young warrior said. These words immediately caused an uproar. ¡°If someone ate a ck Fire Spirit Root, they¡¯d directly be a First Rated Warrior!¡±

    The one-armed man drank his cup of wine and was deep in thought.

    An Adolescent Red Scaled Beast? A ck Fire Spirit Fruit?

    ¡°Waiter! The Bill!¡± The one-armed man said indifferently.

    ¡°Immediately, dear guest.¡± The waiter came running, ¡°In total, the cost is six strings and 12 coins.¡±

    He casually dropped a few pieces of silver onto the table and asked, ¡°Is this enough?¡± The waiter who was used to handling money weighed it in his hand and replied, ¡°More than enough.¡±

    The one-armed man immediately left and mounted his horse, before rushing towards the zing Mountain.

    ¡°A ck Fire Spirit Fruit! I¡¯ll make sure to get it no matter what!¡± A cold light shed in the one-armed man¡¯s eyes

    ......

    This scene in the restaurant was verymon, especially for the ces that were close to the zing Mountain, as the news spread everywhere in a mere few days. This new spread to ten, then to a hundred men; the rate continued to increase as it went in all directions.

    Countless warriors either wanted topete for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, or for the ck Fire Spirit Root.

    Some, just wanted to join for the merriness.

    Everyone knew that the zing Mountain would be extremely lively after one to two months. Even experts from Yangzhou and Northern Qingzhou rushed towards the zing Mountain. It was a rare event for so many experts to gather at one ce, where one could meet a lot of powerful masters. Even experts from the Earthly, Hidden Dragon, and Rising Phoenix Ranking came.

    ......

    A caravan slowly travelled along the public road.

    A caravan with this many businessmen would normally gather a great number of escorts. The strength its guards were divided between the weak and the strong. Those who had power could sitfortably in the carriage, and if nothing happened, they wouldn¡¯t even bother to move.

    Squeak, squeak.

    The wheels kept rolling, and a simply dressed, barefooted young man was sitting cross-legged on the carriage with his eyes closed, and hand on his broadsword.

    No one dared to disturb this youth.

    Before, the other guards had looked down on this in looking, bare-footed youth. There were two guards who¡¯d tried to ckmail him, but who would¡¯ve thought.... The others only saw the sh, and spraying blood, before those two dropped to the ground with their throats cut open. The group of guards were immediately terrified.

    While he was still holding his broadsword, he¡¯d killed these two in one swing.

    No one even noticed his swing!

    The speed at which the de was drawn and the attack made was overwhelming. The guards no longer dared to offend the bare-footed young man.

    ¡°Did you hear about it when we were resting at the inn earlier? An adolescent Red Scaled Beast appeared at the zing Mountain at the borders of the Xuyang County. Once the adolescent Red Scaled Beast matures and eats the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, it can grow up to three zhangs tall, five to six Zhang long......¡± The other guards started a discussion on this news while they moved on.

    The bare-footed young man who was resting with his eyes closed opened his eyes.

    ¡°ck Fire Spirit Fruit? ck Fire Spirit Root?¡± The bare-footed young man squinted his eyes, looking like a lone wolf with cold and detached eyes.

    Immediately, a smile broke out on his face. ¡°These guards are right, this will definitely attract thousands of warriors! I¡¯ve roamed the world for eight years, braving the wind and hardship, but those so-called warriors at the pinnacle of the postliminary realm couldn¡¯t even take one blow from me! This time, there will be many experts that gather, and it will be the time for me, ¡®Yan Tie¡¯, who¡¯s been in training for eight years, to spread my fame across the world! Master will definitely be happy once he learns that I was able to get myself listed on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·and the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· lists! If I can can also get the ck Fire Spirit Fruit......¡±

    The bare-footed young man didn¡¯t hesitate anymore once he thought of this.

    He then picked up the bag at his side, and took a leap.

    Hu!

    With one kick, he knocked a guard off his war horse, sat on the war horse himself, and with a whip, the war horse quickly gained speed.

    ¡°My horse!¡± The guard quickly shouted.

    Bang!

    A hard item smashed onto his head. The guard lowered his head and saw that it was a tael of gold.

    ¡°So stingy.¡± The guard cursed silently. ¡°My war horse also took me close to a hundred taels of silver. He could¡¯ve given me a little bit more.¡± The guard ran up and boarded the cart .

    ¡°Brother, you should count yourself lucky that the God of ughter was willing to give you gold. Even if he didn¡¯t, what could you do?¡± The other guardsughed.

    ¡°Where is that God of ughter headed to?¡± ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s better off gone. When he¡¯s here, I¡¯m always on tenterhooks!¡±

    Even if the guards were to leave halfway, the traders wouldn¡¯t take heed. It was also not something that they could control. Moreover, the traders would pay half the money when they reached midway, and the other half when they arrived at the destination. Since they wouldn¡¯t be on the losing end, they weren¡¯t afraid that the guards would run off.

    Regardless if it was those who were after the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and the ck Fire Spirit Root, or those who came to join in the party ¡ª or even those who wished to make a name for themselves amidst the gathering of the experts ¡ª many warriors rushed off towards the zing Mountain after hearing of the news!

    To those who roamed the world, after braving through wind and hardship for the sake of making a name for themselves, this was a great opportunity!

    There were also those who had already gained fame, but yearned to be able to attain the innate state.

    There were also those who harbored feelings of great hatred and would like to raise their abilities quickly in order to be able to exact revenge!

    There were those who wanted to join in for the fun!

    There were those who were disciples of experts who¡¯d hidden their names from the world, and wanted to spread their names across the world!

    ......

    In short, all sorts of characters had rushed towards the zing Mountain.

    A mansion inside Hua City, Xuyang County.

    This was one of the stations of the Gui Yuan Sect inside of Hua City. Teng Qingshan and hispany were staying there temporarily.

    ¡°These two days, it¡¯s really been bustling at the zing Mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan stood by the window of the pavilion, drinking wine as he swept his gaze towards the distant streets. ¡°To think that so many warriors have arrived at the zing Mountain. It¡¯s only been two days, and there are hundreds of men who¡¯ve gathered! Three inns were set up at once!¡±

    There were too many people, and these strong warriors didn¡¯t care much about money.

    Inns could take the opportunity to earn big bucks, therefore three inns were quickly constructed in the area of zing Mountain.

    ¡°But that adolescent Red Scale Beast is really sneaky! It hasn¡¯t appeared for the past two days. I¡¯ve entered the zing Mountain three times to search, but I wasn¡¯t able to find any traces of the adolescent Red Scaled Beast.¡± Teng Qingshan had also been trying to think of ways and means to search, but had never been able to find the adolescent Red Scaled Beast. The Red Scaled Beast had obviously been wary of the danger.

    But one thing Teng Qingshan was sure of ¡ª The adolescent Red Scaled Beast would not leave its nest before it had eaten the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.

    ¡°Cousin is really diligent.¡± Teng Qingshan threw a nce in the direction of the courtyard below. Teng Qinghu was practicing the spear art ¡¶Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡·.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± From the corner of his eyes, Teng Qingshan saw arge number of men appearing on the streets, wearing ck heavy armor, and riding ck war horses. There were also many who weren¡¯t wearing heavy armor.

    Teng Qingshan could recognise the two people leading the group at a nce!

    The one with long silver hair and a cold gaze was the firstmander, Ji Hong, while the cool-lookingdy in the ck suit was the fourthmander, Guan Lu.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Teng Qingshan quickly descended the stairs and headed for the front entrance, while the person-in-charge of the station, Yang Ta, was already waiting at the main gate.

    ¡°Commanders,¡± Yang Ta said respectfully, ¡°Pleasee inside and rest, leave these war horses to my men.¡± With a wave of his hand, immediately a group of servants ran over to take care of the horses.

    A majestic group of people entered under the lead of Ji Hong and Guan Lu.

    ¡°Commanders.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands in front of the two people.

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan!¡± Ji Hong looked at Teng Qingshan and smiled immediately. He walked over and patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder: ¡°This time, you really gave our Gui Yuan Sect a lot of prestige, haha... That¡¯s right, that Meng Tian, did you really kill him?¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s body was gone, and there wasn¡¯t anyone around when he got killed. No one knew whether he¡¯d been killed by Teng Qingshan or not.

    ¡°Of course, he was killed by me.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Ji Hong¡¯s smile got even bigger, and he turned around, ¡°This is Commander Guan! This time Commander Guan and I, under the order of our leader, came here with thirty experts of the ck Armored Army, and thirty core disciple experts. Even though many experts have gathered because of the appearance of the adolescent of the Red Scaled Beasts, we of the Gui Yuan Sect are determined to win that treasure! Qingshan, when the timees, don¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    Regardless of defeating Meng Tian, or killing him.

    Teng Qingshan at least had the strength of an ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· expert. As an Earth Ranking expert, he could be very useful when it came to fighting over the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Commander.¡± Teng Qingshan replied. Suddenly when he nced behind Ji Hong, he started. His eyes locked onto the face of a tough and stocky built man wearing heavy armor. That ck Armored Army¡¯s expert confusingly looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Brother, is your name Li Jinfu?¡± Teng Qingshan could still remember clearly, the genius from the Li family back then who¡¯d carried a mace which weighed a hundred and twenty-two Jin.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 54: Guan Lu

    Book 3 Chapter 54 Guan Lu

    During Teng Qingshan¡¯s childhood, the Teng Jia Vige and the Li Jia Vige had once fought over water, and had sent out three of their strongest men topete.

    At that time, Li Jia Vige¡¯s ¡®Li Jinfu¡¯ had shocked the nsmen of Teng Jia Vige when he used a Wolf Fang Mace that weighed 120 Jin. Teng Qingshan clearly remembered that violent man to this day.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng, you... you know me?¡±Li Jinfu was somewhat amazed. Currently, Teng Qingshan¡¯s fame within the ck Armored Army was extremely high. Moreover, now that Li Jinfu had spent all these years in the ck Armored Army, and had married a wife who¡¯d given birth to his son and daughter, he would go home every two to three years to visit his rtives.

    Of course he would know the genius of the neighbouring vige, ¡°Teng Qingshan¡±.

    However, Li Jinfu didn¡¯t know whether the opposite party knew of his existence. Li Jinfu had left his home when he was 18 years old, which was almost 13 to 14 years ago. Right now, Teng Qingshan was only 17 years old. In other words, when Li Jinfu had entered the ck Armored Army, Teng Qingshan was only about four years old.

    How would a four year old child still remember him? Moreover... he even recognized him!

    ¡°Li Jinfu! In the past, your Li Jia Vige and my Teng Jia Vige fought over water, and at that time, you defeated my uncle. I still remember the event quite clearly.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that after all these years, we would be fated to meet each other once more.¡±

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng, you still remember after so many years. Your memory is astonishing.¡± Li Jinfu smiled.

    Several years had passed by, and Li Jinfu was no longer a man filled with an animal¡¯s wildness; instead, he¡¯d gradually transformed into a calm individual.

    ¡°Haha ......Qingshan, you and Jinfu are fellow vigers!¡± Ji Hong said with a smile, ¡°Jinfu is the sergeant of my personal guards. His spear art is also quite good, and his strength canpare to some normal centurions. Alright, let¡¯s head inside first. You two can talk to each otherter!¡±

    A group of people busily walked toward the hall.

    Teng Qingshan learned just now that Li Jinfu was a sergeant among Ji Hong¡¯s personal guard.

    A division had 1500 men organized into 15 one hundred-man teams. Among the 15 one hundred-man teams, the most elite one hundred-man team was known as the general¡¯s personal guard. This was themander¡¯s own team of personal escorts. Of course they were the elite! A sergeant in the personal guard was much stronger than a sergeant in a standard hundred-man team.

    Inside the spacious hall, there were more than 80 people assembled. Commander Ji Hong sat on the seat of honor, the highest position. To his left and right satmander Guan Lu and Teng Qingshan respectively.

    In this hall, there were centurions, sergeants of the personal guard, and some core disciples with high status who sat beside Ji Hong, Guan Lu, and Teng Qingshan. Other than these eighty people, the rest stood against or near the wall.

    ¡°Li Jinfu? Haha, I am Teng Qinghu from Teng Jia Vige.¡± Teng Qinghu merrily talked with Li Jinfu with a low voice. Seeing a fellow viger, Li Jinfu was obviously happy, and kept discussing with Teng Qinghu in a low voice.

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    A low and deep cough brought quiet to the entire hall instantaneously. Commander Ji Hong¡¯s cold face swept over therge group of people before he coldly said, ¡°As of right now, news that an adolescent Red Scaled Beast was born has been spreading throughout the world like wildfire. Furthermore, the adolescent Red Scaled Beast appeared in the zing Mountain, which isn¡¯t far from Qingzhou. Right now, experts are being drawn to the zing Mountain, and martial arts masters from at least Yangzhou and Qingzhou will show up! Therefore......When the timees and an expert appears, we disciples from the Gui Yuan Sect can¡¯t act arrogantly and domineering. Of course, towards those who dare to annoy us, we definitely won¡¯t show any mercy! Understood!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lord!¡±

    The people present replied loudly, full of discipline.

    ¡°Mm.¡±Ji Hong slightly nodded his head, and immediately fixed his gaze on Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu. Then a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Qingshan, Guan Lu, the Sovereign has assigned us to obtain the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and the ck Fire Spirit Root, as well as the scales of the Red Scaled Beast. What do you think? Speak your thoughts, and let us hear them.¡±

    Discussing methods and strategy was a highly important matter.

    However, Ji Hong obviously recognized that Teng Qingshan was one of the leaders of this elite team. In fact, although Teng Qingshan was a lieutenant, his status normally couldn¡¯t bepared to Ji Hong and Guan Lu, who weremanders. However, after Teng Qingshan had sessfully killed Meng Tian, the entire Gui Yuan Sect began to hold him in high esteem.

    An expert of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· didn¡¯t need to prove his strength.

    ¡°The scales of the Red Scaled Beast?¡± Puzzled, Teng Qingshan looked towards Ji Hong. ¡°Commander, if that Red Scaled Beast has eaten the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, it isn¡¯t very likely that we¡¯ll be able to kill it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Teng Qingshan. The Sovereign meant that we should kill the Red Scaled Beast if it hasn¡¯t yet eaten the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, and obtain its scales.

    If it manages to snatch the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, then we will do everything in our power to find a way to snatch the ck scales that it will discard during its transformation,¡± Ji Hong exined the details.

    Teng Qingshan inwardly nodded.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle!¡± Guan Lu finally opened her mouth. Her voice was extremely cold, and the expression on her face didn¡¯t change, ¡°When will we set out?¡±

    ¡°No need to hurry.¡± Ji Hong replied with a smile, ¡°ording to the information, that adolescent Red Scaled Beast is still in its growth period. It has to wait until at least January before it can mature and reach a length of over twenty Zhang. The ck Fire Spirit Fruit will definitely grow after the adolescent Red Scaled Beast matures. This is thew of nature. Therefore, we have until at least January.¡±

    The nature of the world was indeed full of mysteries.

    When the Red Scaled Beast was born, its whole body was ck. Day after day, it grew with an amazing speed, and reached a frightening mass after several months. Once it ate the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯, its entire body would turn from ck to red. Afterwards, it would be a dreadful monster that even innate masters would fear.

    The ck Fire Spirit Fruit was also ck during its growth, and would turn red upon reaching maturity.

    It was said that the Red Scaled Beast and the ck Fire Spirit Fruit were two entities that would always be born in unison.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle.¡± Guan Lu opened her mouth and said, ¡°I think we should set out before January. Regardless of whether or not that Red Scaled Beast ate the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, our mission is to obtain its ck scales. Therefore, I think it would be ideal if we go earlier and kill the adolescent Red Scaled Beast during its maturation stage! Although the scales will probably be a bit worsepared to the scales of a fully matured Red Scaled Beast, at least we will be able to guarantee that the adolescent Red Scaled Beast will be unable to eat the ck Fire Spirit Fruit! Moreover, once that beast grows over twenty Zhang long, it will be very tough to kill!¡±

    Ji Hong was startled.

    Suddenly, he burst outughing: ¡°Guan Lu, what you said is right! Adolescents truly have sharper minds. If we kill the adolescent Red Scaled Beast now, we¡¯ll indeed have more benefits with no harm!¡±

    Slightly surprised, Teng Qingshan looked at Guan Lu, who returned his gaze. Staring for a moment, she coldly asked Teng Qingshan, ¡°Lieutenant Teng, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I approve of themander¡¯s method,¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    Ji Hong immediately announced loudly, ¡°Everyone present, listen closely. We will rush to zing Mountain early tomorrow morning! Today, everybody should rest well. The soldiers of the ck Armored Army will not need to put on their heavy armor atop zing Mountain, nor will they need to ride a horse. Therefore, you don¡¯t need to bring a horse or heavy armor; wearing leather armor will be enough.¡±

    ¡°Yes, My Lord.¡± Everyone present received the order.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡± At Ji Hong¡¯smand, the group of people immediately walked out of the hall. The mansion¡¯s dedicated servants led the people to their respective residences.

    In the hall, only Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu remained.

    ¡°Guan Lu!¡± Ji Hong revealed a smiling face and patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder next to him, ¡°This time, Teng Qingshan really earned a lot of face for our Gui Yuan Sect! He killed an expert who was ranked on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·! Haha ......Now, who in the world will dare to say that our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s younger generation is ipetent? Guan Lu, you should learn from Qingshan.¡±

    Guan Lu looked towards Teng Qingshan and suddenly stood up, ¡°Lieutenant Teng, I¡¯ve heard that your spear art is powerful. I would like to exchange notes!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also stood up and looked at Ji Hong with a forced smile.

    Smiling, Ji Hong told him, ¡°Qingshan, Guan Lu is one of several experts from the younger generation of our Gui Yuan Sect. She¡¯s cultivating the Earth Level secret technique ¡®Profound Ice Sword Art¡¯, and her strength exceeds that of even Zhuge Yun and Yue Song. How about youpare notes with her? I also want to take a look at your spear art.¡±

    Being able to be amander, how could Guan Lu¡¯s strength be weak?

    ¡°Is Commander Guan 30 years old already?¡± Teng Qingshan unexpectedly asked.

    Asking a woman¡¯s age was somewhat disrespectful, and Guan Lu slightly frowned. However Ji Hong replied, ¡°She¡¯s not 30 yet!¡±

    ¡°Lord Commander, it¡¯d be better for Commander Guan and I to temporarily pause the matter ofparing notes. If we cross swords and cause one of us to be injured, it would be detrimental to tomorrow¡¯s hunt. Moreover, we will soon bepeting for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit! It would be better to conserve our strength.¡± Teng Qingshan said. Guan Lu wasn¡¯t 30 years old yet, but her name wasn¡¯t on the ¡¶Rising Phoenix Ranking¡·.

    If she hadn¡¯t even managed to be listed on the ¡¶Rising Phoenix Ranking¡·, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t interested inparing notes.

    Unless an individual had reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s level, even if he or she could use 50,000 to 60,000 Jin of strength like Zhuge Yun or Yue Song, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning to him. Teng Qingshan was only interested in those who were at least at Meng Tian¡¯s level.

    Teng Qingshan had not yet forgotten the fierceness of the Blood Moon Saber.

    Looking at Meng Tian¡¯s saber art, there weren¡¯t many differences whenpared to Teng Qingshan¡¯s own spear art. He¡¯d depended on his Reincarnation Spear¡¯s superior range to injure Meng Tian, and was only able to kill him because of his terrifying physical strength!

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng!¡± Guan Lu¡¯s expression turned cold.

    ¡°Commander Guan, we will leave early tomorrow morning. You should rest.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head to look at Ji Hong.

    Ji Hong understood Teng Qingshan¡¯s meaning and stood before saying with a smile, ¡°Guan Lu, what Qingshan said is right. We will be busy tomorrow, and from thispetition, an injury might be unavoidable. Alright, right now, there¡¯s nothing left to discuss. You should all go rest for the night.¡±

    Guan Lu coldly looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Once the business with the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is finished, I will thoroughlypare notes with Lieutenant Teng, and see for myself what good techniques you have!¡± After finishing her sentence, Guan Lu walked towards the door with big steps.

    Smiling, Ji Hong took a nce at the departing Guan Lu and returned his gaze to Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, rejecting Guan Lu wasn¡¯t a good idea. Could it be that when you saw that she wasn¡¯t on the Rising Phoenix Ranking, you lost interest inpeting with her?¡± The old Ji Hong saw through Teng Qingshan¡¯s thinking instantly.

    Teng Qingshan looked at Ji Hong and replied with a smile, ¡°Lord Commander, Commander Guan wouldn¡¯t secretly ambush me because of this, right.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± Ji Hong shook his head, and immediately asked out of curiosity, ¡°Qingshan, I heard that you possess the Blood Moon Saber. Can you show it to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Teng Qingshan noded.

    Ji Hong continued. ¡°Then lead me to your ce.¡± Ji Hong appeared impatient.

    ¡°Now?¡± Teng Qingshan was somewhat stunned, but he still led Ji Hong to his own residence in order to show the oldmander the renowned hundred year-old Blood Moon Saber.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 55: Overestimating Oneâ€™s Own Capabilities

    Book 3 Chapter 55 Overestimating One¡¯s Own Capabilities

    The next morning, at Hua City, many people gathered in front of the station where Teng Qingshan andpany resided.

    ¡°Dear Lord.¡± Yang Ta called out cheerfully. ¡°Everyone¡¯s elite war horses will be kept here temporarily. Everyone can ride these mediocre Yellow-Maned Horses to head into the zing Mountain from here!¡± There were many cheap Yellow-Maned Horses in front of the mansion. At the sight of this? Many warriors of the Gui Yuan Sect frowned.

    It was unbefitting for them to ride Yellow-Maned Horses.

    Ji Hong coldly said, ¡°We will be setting up our camp in the zing Mountain! Since we will be there for one or two months, if we were to bring our top grade war horses there, there would be warriors who covet them! Alright, everyone get on these horses and we¡¯ll set off!¡±

    More than eighty men mounted the war horses at Ji Hong¡¯smand.

    Not just these eighty over men. Yang Ta also ordered 10 servants to mount the horses.

    ¡°When we reach the zing Mountain, these ten servants will take care of your daily necessities for these one to two months.¡± Yang Ta smiled and said as Teng Qingshan andpany left Hua Cheng and quickly went on their way to the zing Mountain.

    Although the Yellow-Maned Horse was a cheap horse, it could still gallop 300 to 400 Li distance daily. It took them about four hours for them to reach the foot of zing Mountain from Hua City.

    When they arrived, it was already noon.

    At the foot of the mountain, tents of various sizes had been set up. There were also quite a number of warriors near the tents, and they chatted happily in small groups, as if it was arge-scaled gathering. When the men from Gui Yuan Sect arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of many warriors.

    ¡°Look, those are men from Gui Yuan Sect! The one leading them is one of the fourmanders, Ji Hong!¡±

    ¡°Tie Yi Hall is here, so is Gui Yuan Sect. I reckon that not longter, even the men from Qing Hu Ind will being. How would the small sects from Xuyang County be able topete with them?¡±

    ......

    Amongst the discussions, there were many people who could recognise famous people, but they were right. Bigger sects such as Gui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi Hall had close to ten thousand core disciples alone, in addition to having an army of warriors. Not forgetting that they had countless numbers of outer disciples......The smaller sects in Xuyang County probably would each only have a few hundreds of men. How could theypare with the bigger sects?

    ¡°Set up camp!¡± JI Hongmanded.

    Immediately everyone dismounted and the members of the ck Armored Army, as well as the core disciples and elites from Gui Yuan Sect, all went to help the ten servants set up tentages!

    The many tentages were quickly secured, each of themrge enough to amodate ten men.

    A total of twelve big tentages, with two of them catered for the ten servants to rest in. In the future, these servants would be in charge of the preparation of food and such. Teng Qingshan andpany could focus on their search for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit in peace.

    ¡°Qingshan, the number of people isn¡¯t considered much. At one nce, there are only two to three hundred people! ¡± Teng Qinghu contemted the surroundings as he spoke. Teng Qingshan also took a nce at their surroundings, noticing the warriors who were scattered around. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s daytime now, many martial artists are in the zing Mountain, looking out for that adolescent Red Scaled Beast!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had also been here three times over the past two to three days.

    He was aware of the rming numbers of warriors that had gathered here.

    A small number of warriors stayed in the inns, while most of them stay at the foot of the mountain, with almost all of them selecting an area near to Jin Jia Vige, which was also located at the foot of the mountain.

    Although the circumference of the zing Mountain has a distance of about 60 to 70 Li, everyone firmly believed that the location of the nest of the Red Scaled Beast, as well as the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, would be located near Jin Jia Vige. Afterall, the range of zing Mountain was sorge and there were numerous viges located at the foot of the mountain. Why did the Red Scaled Beast solely target members from Jin Jia Vige?

    The reason would be that ¡ª Jin Jia Vige was located the closest to where it stayed!

    ......

    ¡°Everyone gather!¡± Ji Hong called out from a short distance away.

    Immediately the eighty odd men gathered. Ji Hong brought out a scroll and said as it unrolled it, ¡°Take a good look, these are the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and the ck Fire Spirit Root.¡±

    Teng Qingshan observed in detail.

    There was two colored pictures on the scroll. In the first picture, the ck Fire Spirit Root was a silvery white color, but its leaves were in a weird hue of ck. The shape of the ck fruit was close to a round shape, resembling that of an apple.

    In the second colored picture, there was no change to the ck Fire Spirit Root with it still being silvery white in color. However, both its leaves and fruit were in red.

    ¡°This Spiritual Root is not white, but is translucent!¡± Jin Hong lowered his voice and said. ¡°The first diagram is where is has yet to mature, while the second one is of a matured one! Take a good look at them, so that you will be able to recognise it when you see it. Another thing, the ck Fire Spirit Fruit grows in locations that are zing hot!¡±

    After showing it to everyone for a while, Ji Hong took back his scroll. ¡°Everyone go get lunch first. After lunch, we will enter the mountain!¡±

    The zing Mountain was scorching hot during the zing summer.

    ¡°Since we have so many people, we will split into three groups to search this zing Mountain in detail!¡± Ji Hong said as he gave out instructions at the foot of the mountain. ¡°The thirty elites of the ck Armored Army will remain with me! The core disciples will follow Commander Guan! Teng Qingshan, your men will continue to follow you! Anyone have any problems?¡±

    Both Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu nodded.

    ¡°All of you must be more careful after entering the mountain.¡± Ji Hong instructed. ¡°There are many venomous snakes and worms, as well as wild beasts in the mountains. Don¡¯t be reckless. Commander Guan, Lieutenant Teng, you should have men under you who are familiar with the mountainous areas. Heed more of their advice. I don¡¯t wish to see any men fall from the venomous snakes and worms rather than getting injured from fighting against other warriors!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu replied.

    Teng Qingshan had grown up in the mountains, but Guan Lu had no experience with staying in the mountains.

    ¡°Come back here before evening. Okay, enter the mountains!¡± Ji Hong waved his hand.

    The three teams split up and started their search in the zing Mountain.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was not sure about the other two teams, but it was quite smooth for his own team. All the members were from the ck Armored Army, and most of them had experience with living in mountainous or forested areas. Under the lead of Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu, and Du Hong, they need not be afraid of any dangers lurking in the mountains.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s too hot!¡± Teng Qinghu could not hold back his curse.

    Teng Qingshan looked up at the sky. Based on the time measurement from his previous life, it should be around 2.30p.m. in the afternoon, the time of the day when it was the hottest.

    ¡°Qingshan, Commander said that the ck Fire Spirit Fruit will grow in scorching areas. I think that it is likely that everywhere in the zing Mountain is scorching hot.¡± Teng Qinghuughed as he asked, ¡°How do we go about finding it?¡±

    ¡°With luck!¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°That adolescent Red Scaled Beast is very sneaky and it will be hard to find him. However, we may be able toe across the ck Fire Spirit Fruit since it will not move. Bear with it. We will need to bear with these conditions for at least one to two months.¡± Teng Qingshan was aware, even if they managed to locate the ck Fire Spirit Fruit now, they would not be able to harvest it.

    It could only be harvested on the day it matured.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the front. There were a group of warriors heading towards them. The group of warriors could tell that Teng Qingshan andpany were from Gui Yuan Sect from the standardized suits that they were wearing. The one leading the pack was a young man, but he was bald, with a pair of eyes akin to a dead fish, and had a vulture perched on his shoulders.

    ¡°Warriors from Gui Yuan Sect, may we ask which one of you is Teng Qingshan?¡± The bald young man cupped his hands and asked.

    ¡°Is our lieutenant¡¯s name for you to call as you wish?¡± Du Hong hollered.

    The eyes of the bald young man gleamed. ¡°Lord Lieutenant?¡± His eyes scanned and stopped on Teng Qingshan. ¡°This must be Lieutenant Teng, Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°What matters do you have with me?¡± Teng Qingshan took a nce at him.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng, my name is Jia Liang! I have heard of the reputation of Lieutenant Teng and wish to have apetition with you!¡± The bald young man was full of pride. He was the young master of the ¡®Vulture Gang¡¯ in the Xuyang County, and the top warrior of the Vulture Gang. There was no one who was on par with him within the distance of a hundred Li.

    Since he mastered the art of his de, this young master ¡®Jia Liang¡¯ had never suffered a defeat. He was very proud and thought that with his great talent, there were not many from the younger generation who couldpare to him.

    Ever since he heard that Teng Qingshan had defeated Meng Tian, he had been wanting to challenge Teng Qingshan!

    If he defeated Teng Qingshan, he would be able to use Teng Qingshan as a stepping stone to spread his name across the world.

    ¡°No time.¡± Teng Qingshan coldly replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Teng Qingshan did not bother with such challenges. The men from the ck Armored Army also looked at young master ¡®Jia Liang¡¯ with disdain. There was no need to bother themselves with such young men.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, are you afraid?¡± Jia Liang called out.

    Hu!

    The team of ck Armored Army turned back and stared at Jia Liang andpany coldly. Jia Liang had been living amongst the mounted gangsters. Facing the blood-thirsty presence of the ck Armored Army, his heart stopped for a moment.

    ¡°If you wish to challenge me, you must be prepared to die!¡± Teng Qingshan nced at him coldly. ¡°Are you prepared?¡±

    Jia Liang was previously stunned by the presence of the ck Armored Army. Now that Teng Qingshan popped this question, for a moment, he stood rooted to his spot, stunned.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan shook his head silently. ¡°He does not even have strong mental strength. He must be an arrogant punk who has talent and thinks the world of himself but hasn¡¯t faced many obstacles.¡± Teng Qingshan was not interested in a man like him and he and his men turned and left.

    It was then that Jia Liang reacted, ¡°He actually left!¡±

    ¡°Young master, that Teng Qingshan must be scared of you.¡± Although the mounted gangsters did not dare to say a word earlier, someone from the group shouted out then.

    ¡°Hmph, coward.¡± Jia Liang said with regret.

    ¡°Young master, that Teng Qingshan must have powerful methods to be able defeat Meng Tian. We should not underestimate him.¡± Another mounted gangsters also said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jia Liang hollered.

    ......

    In the evening, Teng Qingshan andpany had already left the mountain, following the path back to the foot of the mountain as they headed back to their camp.

    ¡°Qingshan, to think that there were three men who challenged you today! Sadly, they all looked mediocre, to be stunned by the mere aura of our brothers of the ck Armored Army. They truly overestimate themselves.¡± Teng Qinghu said ruefully. Teng Qingshan also did not know if he shouldugh or cry. There were really many people who thought a lot of themselves.

    But the aura of the ck Armored Army was truly terrifying.

    With just a re from the twenty men standing there, the aura was stronger than that from hundreds of ordinary mounted gangsters. This also lessened the troubles that Teng Qingshan faced.

    ¡°Lieutenant, you defeated Meng Tian! There are many people from Xuyang County and Chu County who have heard of this and wish use you as a stepping stone to gain fame! We will be here for at least one to two months. To think that there were three challengers on the first day. There will probably be more trouble the longer we stay.¡± Du Hong said.

    Teng Qingshan could not help but frown. It was true that many warriors underwent training for tens of years just to be famous one day.

    Seems like there would be plenty of trouble in store over the next one month or so!

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to strike some fear in those people!¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 56: Elites Galore

    Book 3 Chapter 56 Elites Galore

    The range of the zing Mountain was just too wide. While Teng Qingshan and the others were following the path along the foot of the mountain back to their campsite, they came across Ji Hong and his men, who were heading back as well.

    ¡°Qingshan, it is usually very difficult to locate where natural treasures grow, so we should not panic,¡± Ji Hong said. ¡°Hmm, Guan Lu and her men have already returned.¡± They could just make out the elite core disciples that were still tens of Zhang away.

    ¡°The Commander and his men are back, go prepare dinner!¡±

    A wide variety of prepared food was brought out by the ten servants. The eighty odd men gathered and began to devour the food dished out on the brand new tables that had been made that afternoon. The elites from Gui Yuan Sect were able to enjoy good food that wasparable to food from top quality restaurants.

    Thank goodness that there was good wine!

    ¡°The chef Yang Ta sent did a pretty good job with the dishes,¡± Ji Hong praised.

    Teng Qingshan held a big bowl of wine and took a sip as he smiled and said, ¡°Commander, the warriors around us are all green with envy.¡± Ji Hong also took a nce at the warriors a distance away andughed.

    Some of these warriors were eating in buns and drinking cold water, while others hunted and roasted some food for themselves.

    No matter what they ate, how could it everpare to what the people from the Gui Yuan Sect ate?

    To be able to enjoy dinner prepared by specialised chefs and many servants, was it even possible for the other warriors to not be envious? However, no matter how jealous they were, it was useless.

    ......

    After having their fill of wine and food, some of the warriors of the Gui Yuan Sect went into their tent to train their internal strength, while the rest sat outside and started to chat in small groups.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Ji Hong and Qingshan took a walk at the foot of the mountain. ¡°Did any warriors challenge you this afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes there were.¡± Teng Qingshan felt helpless as he said, ¡°And there were three of them, but I didn¡¯t pay them any heed as their capabilities were mediocre!¡±

    As if he had expected it, Ji Hong said, ¡°This isn¡¯t unusual! You are only 17 years old now. In the eyes of many warriors, you can¡¯t possible be that strong. Even if you defeated Meng Tian, they would also think that you employed treacherous methods, such as using poison!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    ¡°Anyway, there will definitely be quite a number of people who do not feel that you are that strong and would want to use you as a stepping stone to spread their fame.¡± Ji Hong turned back and looked at Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, I am ordering you, if there are any more people who challenge you, you¡¯ll have to take up those challenges! Furthermore, you will need to be vicious, to the extent of even killing them.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, you do not only represent yourself now. You are also representing the younger generation of our Gui Yuan Sect! In the eyes of outsiders, you, who defeated Meng Tian, is the top warrior amongst the younger generation of the Gui Yuan Sect! Therefore, you can¡¯t back down. You will have to be vicious, to kill! After killing a few of the challengers, the rest of them will start to be fearful. From that point on, there will be less people who would dare to challenge you.¡± Ji Hong said.

    Teng Qingshan said, ¡°No need to kill them, but I will make it unforgettable for them!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on them.¡± Ji Hongughed. ¡°Among the innate masters today, there was one elder of Northwest Yongzhou¡¯s Ying n, one of the eight biggest sects, by the name of ¡®Ying Rufan¡¯ who is quite strong. He was listed in the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· when he was young and there were many who went to challenge him. He always tried not to overdo it and barely injured anyone, let alone killing them! In the end? Many people took advantage of his kindness and purposely looked for opportunity to challenge him in a bid to test out their skills with their swords and des......In the end, only when Ying Rufan could not take it and became ruthless did he get peace of mind!¡±

    One who¡¯s kind would always get bullied. Therey some truth in these words.

    ¡°Brother, this wild rabbit doesn¡¯t taste bad, let your brother try some.¡± A voice came from not far away.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Hong looked over in surprised.

    Ji Hong¡¯s look of surprised intrigued Teng Qingshan and made him turn his head as well. He saw a man, who was full of stubble, sitting there as he roasted a wild rabbit as a nice smell spread out. Beside him stood three sturdy looking warriors, one of whom was already reaching out to grab the roasted wild rabbit.

    ¡°Hmm? One-armed?¡± Teng Qingshan could tell with one nce that the man in the cloth robe was obviously one-armed since the space where his left arm was supposed to be was empty.

    ¡°You guys had better scram further away.¡± The man spoke out with a cold voice.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The face of the three warriors turned solemn, and one of them shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t try to be smug when we are still being nice. (Has a literal meaning of don¡¯t be be mean to people that give you face when you don¡¯t want face). We brothers are giving you face by eating one of your wild rabbits. If you want to start a fight, we wouldn¡¯t mind sending you to the King of Hell.¡±

    With a ¡®ng¡¯, the one-armed man pulled out the saber at his waist.

    The three warriors couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    But the one-armed man sliced off a piece of the rabbit¡¯s meat with his saber and ate it, nodding his head, before he sliced off another piece.

    ¡°Making a fool out of us¡± The faces of the three warriors sank, and one of them hollered, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s teach this crip¡ª-¡±

    Before he could say the word ¡®cripple¡¯, a sh of green light appeared!

    Boom!

    A vigorous whistle sounded in the air, followed by a loud scream.

    The three warriors looked at the one-armed man in horror, the face of one of them paled as the man grabbed his right arm. There were traces of blood on the wrist of his right arm, the tendons of his arm were cut.

    From the start to end, the three of them did not even see the other party brandishing his saber!

    On the other hand, the one-armed man slowly returned his saber to its scabbard as he coldly said, ¡°Scram!¡±

    The three of them exchanged nces, and knowing that the other party had let them off lightly, they quickly escaped.

    ¡°How fast. Such a terrifying saber.¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    This sh was definitely not slower than Meng Tian¡¯s Blood Moon de. Furthermore, the one-armed man had remained seated on the floor when he attacked with his saber. The posture was awkward, but the prowess disyed was still tremendous.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that he would be here as well.¡± The eyes of Ji Hong gleamed. ¡°Let¡¯s head off first. He doesn¡¯t like people bothering him.¡± The one-armed man shot a nce at Ji Hong before lowering his head to continue feasting on the wild rabbit.

    Teng Qingshan was increasing confused.

    Apanying Ji Hong on their way back, he asked, ¡°Commander, who is he?¡±

    ¡°Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯!¡± Ji Hong solemnly replied.

    ¡°Thunder God de?¡± Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    ¡°The 9th ranked person on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·!¡± Ji Hong added. Teng Qingshan was astonished. ¡°9th? Meng Tian was only ranked 61st, how strong is this Wu Yue?¡± Teng Qingshan could of course guess the difference in strength between the 61st and 9th. Only when the rankings were close was the difference in strength rtively small.

    But, to be able to be ced amongst the top ten of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, while Meng Tian was lowly ranked amongst thest few.

    This Wu Yue was definitely stronger than Meng Tian, and by a lot.

    ¡°When Wu Yue was young, he was already listed on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·at the age of eighteen, and was also once listed among the top ten in the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·. Many people had thought that he had a glorious future waiting for him!¡± Ji Hong eximed. Even people like Zhuge Yun and Yue Song were not qualified to be listed in the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, it went to show how difficult it was to be on this list.

    ¡°But when he was twenty-six, he led the men from his sect out to battle and lost one of his arms. There was no news of him since then for nearly twenty years, but in these two years, his fame suddenly increased with him defeating three warriors from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. The skills of his de were named after speed. Once his skills are disyed, it would be as if a green sh of thunder, therefore his de was named ¡®Thunder God de¡¯.¡± Ji Hong was full of praise as he continued, ¡°This art of the Thunder God de was non-existent previously, so it was obviously created by him. He is now ranked 9th on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, but he has not suffered a single loss since. There is still a possibility for his rank to increase!¡±

    After hearing this, Teng Qingshan also started to feel a sense of respect for this one-armed man.

    To be able to be ranked amongst the top ten in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·despite being crippled, his talent and determination was one to be fearful of.

    ¡°A young warrior is challenging Tie Yi Hall¡¯s top warrior among the youngest generation, ¡®Feng Wuxue¡¯. Brothers, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± An excited shout came from a distance away.

    Teng Qingshan turned to look, and saw arge number of warriors running west.

    ¡°Feng Wuxue?¡± Back in Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan had long checked out the lists of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, the ¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡·, as well as the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. That Feng Wuxue was the young warrior ranked 68th on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Feng Wuxue? Qingshan, Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Ji Hong smiled as he said.

    Teng Qingshan and Ji Hong also hurried over.

    Close to a thousand men gathered in a circle, leaving a space of a distance of tens of Zhang in the center. It was likely that most of the warriors in the vicinity had gathered over.

    The sound of the shing of metal sounded out.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    A deep hole appeared on the surface of thend, and two figures were criss-crossing at great speeds.

    This was the scene that they saw when Teng Qingshan and Ji Hong arrived.

    ¡°That challenger is also an expert.¡± Ji Hong¡¯s eyes gleamed when he saw this. Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Commander, which of them is Feng Wuxue?¡±

    ¡°The one in silvery white. The challenger is the young man in short sleeves.¡± Ji Hong said.

    ¡°ng!¡±¡°ng!¡±¡°ng!¡±......

    Ten consecutive shes rang as more than ten shes of the de cut across the night sky.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A ssh of blood flew, as the young man dressed in silvery white was tossed onto the ground. There was a de wound on his chest and blood was slowly streaming from it. In an instant, arge number of warriors from the Tie Yi Hall quickly gathered up to check on his wounds and stop the blood.

    ¡°Wuxue, how are you feeling?¡± An elder from the Tie Yi Hall asked worriedly.

    ¡°Elder, the wound is not fatal.¡± A middle aged man spoke out.

    Chaos boiled amongst the almost thousand warriors that had gathered. No one had expected that a nameless young man would be able to defeat ¡®Feng Wuxue¡¯, the top warrior amongst the younger generation in the Tie Yi Hall. Feng Wuxue sat on the floor and shot a cold stare at the young man dressed in short sleeves as he bellowed, ¡°What is your name!¡±

    ¡°Listen carefully, my name is Yan Tie!¡± The young man in short sleeves replied cheerfully.

    It was then Teng Qingshan realised, the young man was bare-footed!

    ......

    ¡°Yan Tie, this guy by the name of Yan Tie is quite powerful. To think that he defeated Feng Wuxue!¡±

    ¡°It was such a pity for Feng Wuxue. If that sh of his sword had been a bit faster, he would have pierced Yan Tie, but the ten odd shes from Yan Tie were really intense, each stronger than thest. Feng Wuxue was not able to hold out against it.¡±

    ¡°Look at that Yan Tie, he is pretty young. There will probably be a change in the names on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· again.

    ......

    Many young warriors looked at Yan Tie in envy. After this battle, Yan Tie¡¯s name would quickly spread across the world. Whoever that was able to defeat Yan Tie at that point would be able to step over him, but looking at the terrifying disy of prowess by Yan Tie and Feng Wuxue, none of them dared to step up for the challenge.

    ¡°Hey, look, the young man beside Commander Ji Hong is Teng Qingshan! He defeated Meng Tian!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t just defeated Meng Tian, he killed him! This Teng Qingshan will probably be listed in the next ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.

    There were many people present, and it did not take long for them to identify Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The person who is able defeat Teng Qingshan hands down, in front of so many people, may be able to rece him on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.¡±

    At that moment ¡ª

    ¡°Teng Qingshan! I am the head of Zhong Jian Sect, ¡®Si Maseng¡¯. I have heard of your skills in the art of the spear and would like to exchange some blows with you.¡± A loud bellow rang out in the sky, and the almost thousand warriors around got excited. The earlier exchange was between warriors at the level of ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·. Now, it was actually between warriors of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· level.

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Qingshan. It¡¯s just nice that there are many people here. Be more vicious and intimidate them!¡± Ji Hong was a bit excited as he threw acent nce at the Elder of Tie Yi Hall, ¡®Wei Canglong¡¯.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 57: Yin and Yang

    Book 3 Chapter 57 Yin and Yang

    Canglong was a Tie Yi Sect elder. Presently, he was already over 100 years old and was simr to Ji Hong.

    Between the two of them, one was a lieutenant from the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army, while the other was an elder of the Tie Yi Sect. Their ages were close and they were both old. Unexpectedly, they both had the temperament of a child. Describing them as ¡°Child¡± and ¡°Old Child¡± actually made sense; between the two of them, neither epted the other and truthfully There weren¡¯t any differences between the two.

    Wei Canglong had ranked on the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· once, while Ji Hong hadn¡¯t. Thus, Wei Canglong felt that he could pressure his old rival.

    Currently, Ji Hong¡¯s expression caused Wei Canglong to feel angry: ¡°Amongst your Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s junior generation, Teng Qingshan has appeared. Old geezer, are you satisfied now? Hmph. I heard that Teng Qingshan defeated Meng Tian. Who knows the truth?! Perhaps he used some underhanded method.¡±

    Wei Canglong lowered his gaze and looked at Feng Wuxue. In a worried voice he said: ¡°Wuxue. There are many experts under the heavens, so you needn¡¯t mind a losing once in awhile. Next time, just win instead!¡±

    Expectedly, Feng Wuxue was the Tie Yi Sect¡¯s future Sect Leader, so the Tie Yi Sect would obviously groom Feng Wuxue to such an extent.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor! Wuxue understands. That Yan Tie¡¯s saber skills were truly terrifying. Ipletely ept my loss! However...¡± Feng Wuxue looked at the distant youth wearing a short garment and harboring a cold expression. Resolutely he said: ¡°Three years! Within three years, I will definitely surpass you!¡±

    A smile eclipsed Wei Canglong¡¯s face.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, between Teng Qingshan and Sima Feng, who will win?¡± Ma Wuxue asked while ncing at the man who defeated him, a short distance away. A sturdy old man, with graying hair on his temples, walked 10 Zhang towards the center. This old man was wearing a cyan robe and had a ck broad sword on his back.

    Wei Canglong let out a sneer: ¡°Although Sima Feng is only the leader of a small sect, he is 80 years old. Furthermore, he has immersed himself in the art of the sword for 60-70 years. Even you, Wuxue, would have issues defeating Sima Feng. As for Teng Qingshan, just watch!¡±

    ......

    It was the middle of the night; a torch was lit causing the surrounding environment to be dyed red.

    Over 1000 martial artists gathered to create a circle ten Zhang; everyone was excited. In the center of the spacious circle stood one person. This cyan robed old man roared: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have guts?¡± His gaze coldly red at the nearby Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan! Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, move your ass!¡±

    Over 100 martial artists began shouting. There were too many people, so finding the people who were jeering was impossible. These martial artists wished for the whole world to be in chaos as they continued yelling. (TL: It¡¯s an idiom)

    ¡°Chi, chi...¡± Teng Qingshan paid no heed to the surrounding hubbub. Instead, he focused on attaching the two ends of the Reincarnation Spear together.

    ¡°Sima Feng, you are also an elder. I¡¯m in the process of assembling my weapon; why must you be so impatient?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice resonated in the night. Simultaneously, he strided to the center of the spacious arena. As soon as they saw Teng Qingshan walk out, over 1000 marital artists immediately gave a cheer.

    Teng Qingshan versus Sima Feng!

    It was a pleasure to spectate such an expert level of battle.

    ¡°Haha, Teng Qingshan, there¡¯s no need to digress any further! Let our subordinates see the true show!¡± Sima Feng said as he retrieved the ck broad sword from his back.

    ¡°Qiang!¡±

    The broad sword was unsheathed and a metallic noise reverberated through the air. Holding the ck broad sword with one hand, Sima Feng¡¯s face turned serious. His grandeur instantly fused together with his broadsword. Standing there, Sima Feng seemed to resemble a towering mountain that rendered one incapable of movement.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Gripping his spear with one hand, Teng Qingshan looked at Sima Feng with a yful expression.

    ......

    ¡°This Sima Feng has managed to be One With the Sword and his aura is oppressing. As the leader of a sect, it¡¯s only natural that he is such an expert.¡± The barefoot youth, Yan Tie, muttered as he spectated the battle from amongst the crowd. ¡°However, this Teng Qingshan seems to be very ordinary. I can¡¯t feel anything special about him. Mhm, we¡¯ll find out in a bit. If he truly relied on his own strength to defeat Meng Tian, then this battle against Sima Feng should be quite marvelous.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, beat up that old geezer!¡± Du Hong yelled.

    ¡°Qingshan, let him know your might.¡± Qinghu eximed. Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s group had already arrived. Currently, they were all here to encourage Teng Qingshan. As for Lieutenant Guan, she was coldly watching the battle that was about tomence.

    ......

    There were many experts amidst this myriad of martial artists. Every one of them was intensely watching and the thousand people instantly turnedpletely silent.

    Sima Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly squinted as he proceeded to stride towards Teng Qingshan, wielding his broadsword.

    With every step, Sima Feng¡¯s aura rapidly increased.

    ¡°Cousin, look carefully at the true meaning behind ¡°Inmed Passion¡± and ¡°shing Fire¡±! Teng Qingshan suddenly yelled out in a loud voice. This sentence instantly caused an uproar in the surrounding crowd. What was Teng Qingshan trying to do? This was an important battle and Teng Qingshan still wanted to use the opportunity to teach his cousin?

    ¡°Qingshan, beat him up!¡± Teng Qinghu sonorously eximed.

    In the center of the spacious field, Sima Feng didn¡¯t let Teng Qingshan¡¯s words affect his realm of conception.

    When Sima Feng was three meters away from Teng Qingshan, he abruptly stomped on the ground and the vigor he had been charging up instantly erupted. It resembled a fierce tiger instantaneously pouncing on Teng Qingshan. The ck broadsword brought about an odd, acute whistling sound like a ghost wailing. The broadsword immediately descended upon Teng Qingshan¡¯s head.

    ¡°Qiang!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands resembled an arrow as it flew noiselessly through the air at a quick but efficient pace. Sima Feng had no way of reacting in time.

    Five Techniques of Ardent me¨C shing Fire!

    ......

    ¡°Hmm? Teng Qingshan can unexpectedly enter the ¡°Minute Subtlety¡± realm?¡±

    Thunder God Saber, Hao Yue, who was gripping a roasted rabbit leg and was originally only casually ncing at the match, was instantly shocked when he saw the spear move. He intently stared at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s the Minute Subtlety realm: inner strength control to a suave state where it follows one¡¯s will and not a single bit is wasted! However... as to what stage his Minute Subtlety realm has reached I don¡¯t yet know. I must watch carefully! Nheless, at such a young age, he should have only just entered the Minute Subtlety realm.¡±

    Although Hao Yue was still chewing on roasted rabbit meat, his gaze was fixated on the spacious field and the two figures standing there.

    ......

    Even in the entire Nine Prefectures, the number of Postliminary martial artists who reached the Minute Subtlety realm were exceeding small. The reason for a martial artist¡¯s prowessy in his body¡¯s inner strength. Those who were able to manipte their inner strength as they wished without losing even a single strand could use inner strength to control their weapons and conduct extremely exquisite attacks.

    This was Minute Subtlety!

    It was a representation of one¡¯s absolute control over their inner strength!

    What about Teng Qingshan? In terms of inner strength, Teng Qingshan actually had not reached the Minute Subtlety realm! His control over inner strength was infact very crude! However, the spear art he was currently using didn¡¯t use inner strength. Instead, he was using pure muscle. Teng Qingshan¡¯s control over his body¡¯s strength could be said to be at the peak of precision.

    Teng Qingshan was able to control his flesh, muscles, bones, and even the flow of his Qi and blood.

    Absolute control!

    ... Receiving the ¡°shing Fire¡± attack, the broadsword couldn¡¯t help but be knocked aside. However, Sima Feng¡¯s figure spun around, borrowing the rotational force. The broadsword in his hands seized the opportunity tounch a diagonal strike.

    Hong!

    The broadsword once again brought about an odd acute whistle.

    The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands resembled a snake emerging from its cave as it abruptly flew out. In the instant it made contact with the broadsword, the power in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands instantaneously erupted. The pole of the Reincarnation Spear suddenly bent a bit and after Teng Qingshan altered the power of his hands, it immediately emitted apletely opposite force, and the umted power of the Reincarnation Spearhead rose to another level.

    Hong!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear¡¯s spearhead abruptly ricocheted.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The spearhead of the long spear smashed into the broad sword.

    Sima Feng felt his hand go numb and involuntarily retreated three steps. He couldn¡¯t help but stare in shock at Teng Qingshan. He proceeded to let out an invigoratingugh and said: ¡°Incredible spear arts! Among the two attacks, that you just spoke of, shing mes and Inmed Passion, that was Inmed Passion right? The instantaneous explosion of power caught mepletely off guard!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only just begun!¡± Teng Qingshanughed and stomped on the ground.

    Hu!

    His entire body charged at Sima Feng like an arrow being shot from a bow. The long spear in his hands transformed into a sh of ck lightning as it stabbed towards Sima Feng¡¯s bosom.

    ¡°Qiang!¡± Sima Feng proceeded to swing the broadsword and simultaneously yelled: ¡°Nine Swords of the Copsing Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Teng Qingshan let out a loudugh. The Reincarnation Spear in his hands was performing ¡°shing Fire¡± and it seemed to resemble a snake ferociously thrusting out its tail, causing the broadsword to change its direction. This move caused Sima Feng¡¯s realm of conception to suffer. Subsequently, Teng Qingshan performed ¡°Inmed Passion¡±.

    ......

    On the spacious field, Sima Feng¡¯s sword arts began turning even more violent and ferocious. He seemed incapable of maintaining his calm from earlier and became even more rash. Even his face started to flush red.

    This was because...

    Teng Qingshan had unexpectedly managed to use his two techniques, ¡°shing Fire¡± and ¡°Inmed Passion¡± topletely suppress him.

    Sima Feng¡¯s body movements couldn¡¯t be considered quick. Thus, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s nimble feet, he encircled Sima Feng while wantonly performing his spear arts. Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡°shing Fire¡± resembled a venomous snake repeatedly biting someone. While his ¡°Inmed Passion¡±¡¯s spearhead, which instantaneously exploded in power, it was simr to a malicious dragon.

    asionally, his spear was violent and fierce. asionally, his spear was sinister and diabolic.

    ¡°This realm of conception...¡± Teng Qingshan ovepped the two moves as he alternated between them while constantly attacking Sima Feng. He unexpectedly remembered the alternation of Yin and Yang in his frame of mind when he had trained the ¡°Three Xing Yi Postures¡± at the time. ¡°These two moves, it should be like this!¡± The two spear moves began to slowly transform in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°shing Fire¡± became even more gentle and reserved.

    ¡°Inmed Passion became even more violent and fierce.

    The two consecutive strikes seemed to be made by heaven. Gradually, ¡°shing Fire¡± was shortened to half its original movement before transforming into ¡°Inmed Passion¡±.

    Gentle and reserved, and violent and fierce would momentarily interweave.

    Sima Feng reverted to an insane realm of conception. He felt as if he was being tormented to death: ¡°What kind of damnable spear art is this? In one instant, it¡¯s gentle, reserved and doesn¡¯t use power. In the next, it¡¯s violent and fiercely erupts with power!¡± However Sima Feng still felt that his maniption over his broadsword was enough to defend against Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡°shing Fire¡±.

    However, suddenly, Yin and Yang began alternating. It would be reserved and gentle one strike, before suddenly bing violent and fierce.

    Caught unprepared, Sima Feng obviously obtained injuries.

    ......

    These two moves were already alive in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands and now they had nearly fused into one move. What caused Sima Feng to suffer so much that he felt like spitting blood, was that he had nevere across this sort of feeling before.

    ¡°Qiang!¡±

    The broad sword flew out of Sima Feng¡¯s hands and the silhouette of a spear proceeded to smash into his body. The sound of bone shattering was heard and Sima Feng flew into the air.

    ......

    Amidst the one thousand martial artists, there was a grey haired old man, whose eyes were like venomous snakes. He stared at Teng Qingshan: ¡°This realm of conception...st time when Wei Wujia, that old geezer, chased me, his realm of conception was simr to thatst strike! Although this young person¡¯s realm of conception during that attack is still vague and iparable to Wei Wujia¡¯s, he is only 17 years old! Should I kill him now and rid Gui Yuan Sect of this genius, or should I steal him away and make him my own disciple?¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 58: Fusion

    Book 3 Chapter 58 Fusion

    Only 17 years old and already possessing such terrifying strength.

    ¡°He is walking the path of spear arts, while I¡¯m using the art of the saber! How can I teach him? I am afraid his spear art is probably better than mine. Although he is only in the Postliminary Realm, his realm ofprehension is not much weaker than mine! I am unable to teach him; moreover I already have a precious disciple! I can¡¯t take him as a disciple......Kill him? If I killed him now, Zhuge Yuanhong would definitely be furious. He would probably rush here personally. If he found out that I killed the boy, that would be troublesome.¡±

    This old man still harboured some fear against Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t find out, once hees, it will be hard for me to obtain the ck Fire Spirit Fruit! Yes, the important matterse first. Once I have seized the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, then I will kill that Teng Qingshan! Humph, I will destroy his corpse and leave no trace. Zhuge Yuanhong won¡¯t find out it was me then! Zhuge Yuanhong, oh, Zhuge Yuanhong, it¡¯s your fault for helping Wei Wuya! Don¡¯t me me this time!¡±

    The silver-haired old man schemed in his heart and smiled while he continued to observe.

    At this moment, the surrounding people cheered!

    Everyone started to praise Teng Qingshan, because he fought so beautifully a moment ago. While disying his long spear, it seemed like as if he controlled an obedient flood dragon. From time to time, it would be bizarrely fast and other times unbelievably powerful. This dancing long spear was able to send that Sima Feng, from the Jian Men Sect, flying.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang, you¡¯ve also been famous for a decade now. Why don¡¯t you challenge him? If you win, you might be a legend under heaven.¡± A lean manughed while talking to the silver-haired old man.

    ¡°That¡¯s right Brother Wang. You are one of the several top experts from our Fanwu City.¡± Someone beside them said.

    The silver-haired old man shook his head and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys already know how little strength I have? Comparing me to someone ranked on the Earthly Ranking? Do you think I¡¯m tired of living?¡± Several warriors in the surroundingsughed. Everybody was joking with ¡°Wang Yun¡±, who was a strong expert from Fanwu City.

    He could be considered to have reached the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm.

    The silver-haired old man, who was being made fun of, put on a smiling appearance, but the trace of cold light that passed quickly through his eyes exposed his true evil heart.

    Among the thousand plus warriors, countless were shouting excitedly.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is really powerful. He won against Sima Feng so easily!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is really worthy of being an expert of the Earthly Ranking.¡±

    ......

    The numerous warriors with only mediocre strength screamed the loudest. Before, they had ridiculed Teng Qingshan yet now they went all out to praise him. In fact, the new issue of the ¡¶Ranking¡· hadn¡¯t evene out yet. They weren¡¯t able to determine if the Wanxiang Sect was even going to include Teng Qingshan on the new ¡¶Ranking¡·.

    However, those warriors were like that. If they see wind, then there would be rain and they love to stir up trouble.

    (TLN: Idiom)

    ¡°Sect Master!¡± ¡°Sect Master!¡±

    Many people gathered around Sima Feng as he sat there cross-legged. He controlled his injury through inner strength for some time before finally opening his eyes. He then stood up with difficulty, requiring the support of his disciples. Looking at Teng Qingshan in the distance, he unwillingly, announced in a loud voice, ¡°Lieutenant Teng Qingshan is indeed capable of defeating Meng Tian from the ¡¶Earthly Rankings¡·. His spear arts have already achieved the pinnacle of strength. I, Sima Feng, feel humbly ashamed! Coughs......¡±

    His loud speaking caused further injury to his internal organs and Sima Feng coughed out blood.

    This scene deeply shocked many of the warriors.

    That one swing of Teng Qingshan¡¯s a moment ago, had unexpectedly injured Sima Feng to this degree.

    ¡°Thank you Lieutenant Teng for showing mercy.¡± Sima Feng cupped his hands across his chest and immediately walked away under the support of his disciples.

    Showing mercy?

    Teng Qingshan indeed showed mercy. When the heavy sword in Sima Feng¡¯s hand was sent flying, he was unable to defend the next hit. Anytime the move ¡°Inmed Passion¡±nded on someone, even if it was only several thousand Jin strong, it could smash them to death. When Teng Qingshan swung thest time, he had limited his spear.

    He had only broke one or two ribs and given his opponent a small injury to his internal organs.

    Although he would need to recover for a year or so, he was at least able to keep his life.

    ¡°Defeating Teng Qingshan would probably get you on the ¡¶Ranking List¡·.¡±

    ¡°Yan Tie, you can defeat Feng Wuxue, perhaps you can also defeat Teng Qingshan.¡± Someone shouted loudly. Yan Tie frowned and his eyes swept over the crowd, but there were too many people surrounding him. Especially with the tall peoplepletely hindering his line of sight, he couldn¡¯t find out who shouted it.

    ¡°Humph.¡±Yan Tie coldly snorted and didn¡¯t go up.

    Yan Tie stared at Teng Qingshan in the distance: ¡°What amazing spear arts. Although I could block those two moves with all my effort, before the fight, Teng Qingshan said to his cousin that it was to demonstrate these moves. This fellow......is he hiding his real strength?¡± Yan Tie didn¡¯t dare to challenge him.

    The mere strength exposed by Teng Qingshan already gave Yan Tie a headache.

    ¡°It seems like I belittled the world¡¯s experts! Ah, with so many experts here, I will wait a bit and see what happens......Once the thing here is finished I will return to Youzhou and look for master! After wandering around for eight years, I should go back now!¡± Yan Tie thought to himself.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan stayed in the spacious open area for quite a while. Only after seeing that nobody else dared to challenge him did he turn back and enter the crowd.

    After the thousand warriors who watched from the periphery, saw that no one would challenge him again, did they finally disperse. The ¡°Thunder God de¡± Wu Yu watched as Teng Qingshan¡¯s shadow left and a cold light shed in his eyes: ¡°What powerful spear art. He can evidently control his entire body. This is definitely not Teng Qingshan¡¯s strongest spear art......He indeed killed Meng Tian! He will be a strong opponent this time for getting the ¡°ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡±. However... after honing my skills for so many years, I don¡¯t believe a 17-year-old kid can block me!¡± Wu Yu thought full of confidence.

    The crowd dissipated and returned to their various ces.

    However, everybody was still discussing thepetition a moment ago, full of excitement in small groups.

    The Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Brother Qinghu. The two moves that Lieutenant Teng disyed, were they the same moves you used during the centurionpetition?¡± Some sergeants of the ck Armored Army gathered around and asked.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Teng Qinghu eyes lit up. ¡°shing Fire and Inmed Passion were two moves that Qingshan taught me. I would have never thought ......that these two moves could be so powerful in Qingshan¡¯s hands. If I could disy even half the power from these two moves that Qingshan could, then I would be able to seize the first position during the centurionpetition!¡±

    ¡°Stop lying.¡±

    The surrounding people burst outughing.

    ¡°Still... even with the same move, why is my power so much weaker?¡± Teng Qinghu murmured. During the night, Teng Qinghu practiced his spear art for the majority of the night. The spear art Teng Qingshan had disyed before, greatly influence him.

    ......

    During the silent night.

    Teng Qingshan sat on the grass with his back against a big tree. On this side of therge hill, he could look over the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s camp.

    ¡°Both the moves shing Fire and Inmed Passion......The ideal realms of conception are opposites, but they can also be fused. The ¡¶ Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡·......¡± Teng Qingshan closed his eyes. In his mind, he attempted to simte the fusion. While thinking, Teng Qingshan stood up and started to train while constantly changing his movements.

    Teng Qingshan wanted to use Cannon Fist¡¯s realm of concept and fuse the ¡¶Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡· into one technique.

    This move would be the Four Techniques of the Five Elements spear art.

    Teng Qingshan had already pondered for several years on how to transform his Cannon Fist into a spear art, but was still unable to seed.

    ¡¶The Five Technique of the Ardent me¡· was a turning point.

    Among the ¡¶Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡·, the most difficult to fuse, due to their realms of conceptions being clear opposites, would be shing Fire and Inmed Passion. If he managed to fuse these two moves, then Teng Qingshan couldbine all five moves. Suddenly, his training pace immediately got faster and during that night, Teng Qingshanpletely immersed himself in his spear art while forgetting about the passage of time.

    During the next morning.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t feel sleepy and there were still some doubts in his heart: ¡°Of the four technique of my Five Element spear art, which direction should I take? During the process of fusing the spear art, I certainly must get rid of some useless movements in order to fuse the essence. And the realm of conception should focuspletely on the attribute of fire.¡±

    However¡ª

    What was that essence?

    ¡°If I used Wildfire mes and Silver Flower of the ming Tree andbined them with Cannon Fist, I would be able to create a group attack. And if I use Legacy of the Ultimate me andbine it with realm of concept of Tiger Cannon Fist, I should be able to create one of the strongest spear arts! ¡° Teng Qingshan knew very clearly

    There were two paths; one was an offensive technique to be used against groups, while the other technique was better suited for single targets.

    The Tiger Cannon Fist and his strongest Internal Martial Arts technique during his previous life and its realm of conception could possibly be integrated into the Legacy of the Strongest me.

    Teng Qingshan had a premonition ¨C

    Once he chose a technique for a single target, creating this move would be ten times harder than a group attack technique.

    However ......This move surpassed even the Toxic Dragon Drill in his imagination and became the strongest move amongst his four spear art techniques!

    ¡°A group offensive technique? My pursuing Shadow can be used for either a group or a single person and my Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯s power is already quite strong! Right now, I don¡¯t need some strong technique against groups. Forget it, I should be patient and put in more effort. I have already pondered over it for many years, I am not in a hurry and a few more years won¡¯t matter!¡±

    Teng Qingshan decided to invest all his time into researching the fourth technique of his Five Element Spear art, which belonged to the fire attribute!

    This was the fourth move and the most terrifying, as well as the most time consuming one.

    Teng Qingshan descended the mountain and returned to the camp.

    ¡°Qingshan, you already went to exercise on the mountain so early in the morning?¡± Ji Hong asked as he had just came out of his tent.

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    Exactly at that time, Commander Guan Lu walked out of a big tent and looked at Teng Qingshan. Her look had some slight changes, but it was quickly restored to it¡¯s regr coldness. She walked towards Teng Qingshan and said at the same time: ¡°Lieutenant Teng, don¡¯t forget our agreement. Once this matter is resolved, you and I willpete against each other, no matter if there are injuries or not.¡±

    Finishing her sentence, Guan Lu walked away.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    ......

    In theing days, the Gui Yuan Sect again divided their troops into three teams and searched around the zing Mountain. However the mountain range was too wide, and even when more and more warriors arrived with the passage of time, it was like searching for a chestnut in the sea.

    Very soon, the troops of Yangzhou¡¯s strongest Sect, Qing Hu Ind, arrived.

    Qingzhou strongest sect, Xiaoyao Sect, had also sent a team of one hundred. Large numbers of well-known warriors arrived, as well as those unknown who wanted to make a name for themselves. In one month, the warriors that had gathered near the zing Mountain exceeded ten thousand. Day and night, the warriors returned to the foot of the mountain.

    With over ten thousand warriors in one ce, of course there would be many conflicts.

    Comparing notes, revenge killings and so on weremon.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 59: Gu Shiyou

    Book 3 Chapter 59 Gu Shiyou

    Night fell.

    It had been one month and three days since the Gui Yaun sect had arrived in the zing Mountains. More than ten thousand warriors had already gathered, resulting in countless tentages and torches surrounding the base of the mountain. At that moment, Teng Qingshan, Guan Lu, and Ji Hong were having a discussion in their tent.

    ¡°There are more and more experts gathering here.¡± Ji Hong frowned and said, ¡°Just counting experts from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, there are already six whom I recognize! As for those from the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· and ¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡·, there are over ten of them altogether. Furthermore, there are also many experts who are not listed on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, yet are not far off in terms of their capabilities! Qingshan, Guan Lu, we are in trouble now!

    It was truly quite troublesome!

    Currently, the sects with the strongest presence were ¡®Qing Hu Ind¡¯ and ¡®Xiao Yao Pce¡¯ respectively. These two sects were amongst the top eight sects of the Nine Prefectures.

    The Gui Yuan Sect was far smaller inparison to these two big sects.

    Guan Lu frowned and said, ¡°Martial Granduncle, while Qing Hu Ind and Xiao Yao Pce have deployed many experts, they are out in the open. I¡¯m more concerned for the experts who are hidden in the dark! Afterall......Over ten thousand warriors have already gathered here. Xiao Yan Pce and Qing Hu Ind only have around a hundred men. Who knows if there are any extraordinary experts hidden amongst the crowd.¡±

    Ji Hong nodded.

    ¡°Commander, will the ck Fire Spirit Fruit attract the attention of innate masters?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly asked.

    ¡°Innate?¡± Ji Hong was stunned for a moment before he smiled and shook his head. ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit is useless to innate masters. Moreover......look, did Xiao Yan Pce and Qing Hu Ind send any of their innate masters? There are too few innate masters in this world. Too few! They have a reputation to maintain. If an innate master were here, we would give it to him without a second word! Would he dare to take it?¡±

    ¡°If an innate master wanted a spirit fruit, wouldn¡¯t it be easier to enter the destend to search for it? There are almost no traces of humans in the destend, but there are plenty of treasures! If one has the capabilities, he should get it from the destends himself.¡± Ji Hong said.

    Teng Qingshan began to understand.

    The destend was a forbidden area to ordinary warriors, but it was nothing to innate masters. Maybe, only monsters, such as demonic beasts, would be able to be of a threat to the innate masters. Of course......A person like Qingshan, with the strength of a hundred and eighty thousand Jin in his arms, could also be considered a monster himself.

    ¡°One month and three days.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as he said, ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit should be maturing soon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Ji Hong was also worried. ¡°The Red Scaled Beast should have a height of two Zhangs after such a long time. I reckon that the ck Fire Spirit Fruit will be maturing within another ten days to half a month¡¯s time. To date, no one has managed to locate the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. Once the Red Scaled Beast eats the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and evolves, it would have the ability to annihte us!¡±

    It was hard, even for an innate master to prate through the scales of a Red Scaled Beast that had evolved.

    The Red Scaled Beast at that stage would be a really terrifying demonic beast.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle, I reckon that even if someone has found the ce, he would also keep it a secret for himself and not spread the news.¡± Guan Lu spoke out.

    Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu had no other option but to wait.

    When the chance appeared, they would snatch it; if not, they could only hold it in.

    ¡°ck Fire Spirit Root!¡± Teng Qingshan was full of thirst for the ck Fire Spirit Root. It was an opportunity for him to strengthen his physique.

    While the three of them were chatting.

    ¡°Someone is challenging Gu Shiyou! Brothers, hurry up.¡± Voices came from the men of the ck Armored Army who were outside the tent. This caused Teng Qingshan andpany to exit the tent. Upon leaving the tent. they saw a circle of people gathered to the west, and at one nce, they could tell that there were at least a few thousand men already gathered. Most of the warriors staying at the zing Mountains, had gathered there.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji Hong¡¯s tone held a bit of expectation.

    ¡°Gu Shiyou!¡± Guan Lu¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    Ji Hong nced at Teng Qingshan and smiled. ¡°Qingshan, this Gu Shiyou should be the only expert from the younger generation across the whole Nine Prefectures who could possibly be on par with you! Now that there is someone challenging him, you should take advantage and get a good look at his abilities.¡±

    ¡°I have yet to see him make any moves.¡± Teng Qingshan could not help but feel curious.

    This Gu Shiyou is the young master of Yangzhou¡¯s first sect, ¡®Qing Hu Ind¡¯. He is currently twenty-eight years old and is ranked first on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, and forty-eighth on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·! He is the cream of the crop amongst the youngest generation across the Nine Prefectures. Across the Nine Prefectures, there are many young men who hold him in high regard and set him as their goal to defeat.

    ¡°Listed on both rankings?!¡± Teng Qingshan andpany from the Gui Yuan Sect squeezed through the crowd quickly secured arge spot for themselves.

    Most warriors would give way upon seeing people from the Gui Yuan Sect.

    And of course, Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu stood right in front, where the view was the clearest.

    Teng Qingshan could tell with one nce that there was a cool looking man in a green top, holding a ck spear, standing in the middle of the space that was tens of Zhang wide. He was clearly the one who was ranked first on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, the young master of the Qing Hu Inds, ¡®Gu Shiyou¡¯, and his opponent, a middle-aged man, who used a staff.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    The movement of the staff was like surging waves as it struck towards Gu Shiyou

    Gu Shiyou stood on the spot, the ck spear in his hands immediately became tens of ck shadows, each blocking the movements of the staff.

    ¡°Her~~¡±

    That middle-aged man leapt from the ground, holding the staff with both of his hands, as he smashed down from mid-air with an aura that seemed to be able to split open the skies and earth.

    ¡°What a powerful move.¡± Teng Qingshan silently praised.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A big hole, one Zhang deep and a couple of Zhang wide, appeared on the surface of the ground, as mud and chips of rock were sent flying. That Gu Shiyou, on the other hand, had long shunned to the side.

    ¡°Thirteen Swing of the Angry Sea!¡± The middle-aged man bellowed.

    Each swing was faster and heavier than the previous strike!

    ......

    ¡°Commander, who is this middle-aged man with such powerful and intense skills with the staff?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. He had thought that this match would be an easy win for Gu Shiyou, but did not expect Gu Shiyou to be pushed back by the challenger.

    ¡°I do not recognise this person either.¡± Ji Hong was puzzled as well.

    Ji Hong then eximed, ¡°There are many experts who¡¯ve trained hard in this world. For instance, Wu Yue spent twenty years on his training in one shot. Once he disyed his prowess, he was able to be ranked within the top ten in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. This middle-aged man, who is using the staff, must also be an expert who has spent many years in training!¡±

    Teng Qingshan praised silently.

    There were many experts who had gone through difficult training and did not usually publicly disy their skills in public. Once they did, they would choose to do so under big asions and have a public challenge to spread their fame in one go.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another strike of the heavy staff pushed Gu Shiyou back more than ten steps. He looked surprised as he watched the middle-aged man in front of him, who was wearing in clothes and looked like a mountain dweller.

    ¡°Where the hell did this experte from?¡± Gu Shiyou was bewildered. Being ranked first on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· and forty-eighth on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, obviously there would be many people who wanted to challenge him. He was open to challenges as well, but each time he epted a challenge, he would definitely inflict heavy injuries, cripple, or even kill the other party.

    Of course, there would still be many experts who were after fame and were not afraid of death.

    This middle-aged man was one of them.

    It is just that the other party seemed to be stronger than him. From the start, the middle-aged man had gained control of the battle as he dished out heavier and heavier hits with his staff. The intense pressure overwhelmed Gu Shiyou.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Gu Shiyou made an effort to block another hit from the staff, but was thrown back into the air and uponnding, he stepped back a few paces shouting, ¡°Stop!¡±

    The middle-aged man with a sallow looking face held onto his staff as he looked at Gu Shiyou.

    ¡°I admit my defeat in this battle.¡± Gu Shiyou said calmly.

    There was instant uproar from the people surrounding them.

    The middle-aged man alsoughed as he said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s spear skills are also admirable. Till now, I have yet to inflict any injuries on Young Master.¡±

    Gu Shiyou smiled as he said, ¡°I still do not know brother¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°I, I am Hua Chizhu!¡± The middle-aged man smiled and replied in an especially loud voice. The warriors around them started to talk amongst themselves, mentioning ¡®Hua Chizhu¡¯. To be able to get Gu Shiyou to admit his defeat, the capabilities of this ¡®Hua Chizhu¡¯ was undeniable. Seems like there would be another expert listed on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.

    Gu Shi You smiled and turned to head back to his own camp.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± People started to gather around him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Gu Shiyou instructed. He lowered his head to look at both of his palms. They had turned red and blood was permeating from them.

    ¡°What terrifying staff skills.¡± Gu Shiyou eximed to himself. He was aware that if he had not admitted defeat, his spear would probably have been sent flying in the next hit. Both his hands were already in so much pain, that they were numb.

    ......

    Another strong warrior had appeared and defeated an expert from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. This made the warriors surrounding them very excited. The name ¡®Hua Chizhu¡¯ would spread across the world very soon. While many of the warriors were full of envy for Hua Chizhu, they were also hoping to be able to do the same for themselves one day.

    To be able to spread his name across the world, it would be worth it even if it was at the expense of his life.

    The next day afternoon, Teng Qingshan led his subordinates as theybed through the zing Mountain in detail.

    ¡°The staff skills of the Hua Chizhu was really intense! And looking at it, he probably had not exerted his full strength yet.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed to himself while he was searching. He had already thought of the notion of challenging Hua Chizhu. ¡°While Gu Shiyou tried very hard, he probably had yet to disy his best skills. With close to ten thousand warriors watching them, he did not waver in his decision to admit his defeat! This person......has a future that is inestimable.¡±

    Looking up into the sky, it was alreadyte.

    It was probably another two hours to noon.

    ¡°Qingshan, we¡¯ve been searching for so long. Where exactly is that Red Scaled Beast hiding? Even though there are over ten thousand people looking for it, they still could not find it. Not even the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.¡± Teng Qinghu felt helpless as he said this.

    Teng Qingshan also frowned as he started to think.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan recalled that in his first encounter with the adolescent Red Scaled Beast, he had chased it up onto a tall mountain before it had jumped off the cliff.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°When I was chasing the adolescent Red Scaled Beast, it had felt that its life was in danger. It would definitely have chosen a safe route. There are so many mountain peaks in the area, why would it choose that particr one? Moreover, I had followed right after it had jumped down, why was I not able to find it when it was merely a few seconds difference? Did that valley have a unique trait?¡±

    ¡°Follow me!¡± At Teng Qingshan¡¯s order, they all headed for the valley that Teng Qingshan had been to back then.

    In the valley.

    ¡°This ck Fire Spirit Fruit is really hidden in such a secretive ce. Who would have thought that the entrance is in this ce?¡± A lean man climbed out from a shorter cliff on the opposite side of the valley, which was covered with vines. Underneath the vines was a hidden den. The lean man was feeling proud of himself.

    At present, he was the only one who was aware of where the ck Fire Spirit Fruit was hidden.

    ¡°Hmm hmm, if it keep an eye on it daily and don¡¯t tell others, this ck Fire Spirit Fruit will be mine! Although my skills are bad, even if I am not able to snatch it from the Red Scaled Beast, at least I will still be able to eat the ck Fire Spirit Root. By then, I will also be a First Rate Warrior myself.¡± The lean man was feeling proud.

    But his face suddenly paled as he saw at a group of men a short distance away. The leader of the pack, a man dressed in ck and holding on to a spear, was staring at him.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 60: Underground

    Book 3 Chapter 60 Underground

    After seeing the other party¡¯s uniforms, the lean man¡¯s face paled. ¡°They¡¯re from the Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    Among the warriors who had gathered at the foot of zing Mountain, those from major sects were dressed in simr outfits and were thus easily distinguishable. Ordinary warriors would choose to avoid them when they came across such men.

    ¡°If I go down now, I will definitely be caught by them. With my capabilities, I won¡¯t be able to escape from the clutches of the men from the Gui Yuan Sect! There¡¯s no other choice!¡± The lean man looked up, clenched his teeth, and quickly grabbed onto the vines before climbing upwards. He was also a warrior, so the speed at which he climbed was fast indeed.

    If he had jumped down, he would have definitely been caught.

    Escape into the cave beneath the vines? The other party would be able to catch up to him very quickly once they entered the cave.

    If he climbed upwards and was fast enough to reach the peak of this short cliff first, he would still have some traces of hope.

    ......

    At the foot of the mountain, Teng Qingshan raised his head and looked at the lean man, who was climbing up the cliff rapidly.

    ¡°Lieutenant, do we give chase?¡± Du Hong was a bit anxious.

    Teng Qingshan gave a faint smile as picked up two small stones from the ground and looked up at the lean man, who was facing difficulties while attempting to climb the vineless areas. Teng Qingshan freely threw one of the stones, which raced across the air as if it were a shooting star andnded precisely on the lean man¡¯s right arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The lean man cried out in pain as he released his right hand that was clutching onto the cliff.

    Having lost his bnce, he fell downwards.

    It was a height of over ten Zhang. If he had jumped down, his legs would have at most suffered a fracture. However, since he had lost his bnce, he was falling backwards, heads down. Even a First Rate Warrior would have fallen to his death.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Like a gust of wind, Teng Qingshan reached out his hand towards the body that was crashing down as if it were a missile¡ª

    Ten Zhang was equivalent to about forty meters,parable to a ten-story building from Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life. To fall from such a height, the impact could probably break the arms of a First Rated Warrior if he were to receive it with his bare hands.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With 90% of the impact offset by Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm, the lean man fell onto the floor with no serious injury except for a tight feeling in his chest.

    Teng Qingshan could have actually received that impact with just one arm. However, even if he himself were unharmed, the lean man would have probably suffered from the impact and died. Therefore, he could only use this gentler approach and catch him with his hands instead.

    ¡°I know the secret to the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. The reason he saved me is likely because he¡¯s not aware of the situation in the cave and wants me to lead the way. Once they find the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, they will definitely kill me! They will definitely not let me leave this ce alive in order to keep the ck Fire Spirit Fruit to themselves!¡± The lean man had gained much experience from roaming the world over the past years and was not a fool.

    He understood that whoever found the ck Fire Spirit Fruit would want to keep it for themselves!

    Having fallen on the floor, the lean man waved his hand and shot a cold sh of light towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest, which was in close proximity. He then instantly propped himself up with both hands, and with a ¡°woosh¡±, he dashed far away.

    ¡°nk!¡± Teng Qingshan deflected the dagger with a mere flick of his finger, .

    Looking at the lean man, who was quickly running away, Teng Qingshan threw the other stone in his hand.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The lean man¡¯s right leg copsed from under him, causing him to fall down on his rear.

    ¡°If you try to escape again, I WILL kill you!¡± A cold voice rang out by his ear, causing the lean man, who still wanted to escape, to feel a sense of devastation. As of this moment, he understood that he no longer had any hope of escaping when he couldn¡¯t even run away from the sneak attack earlier. He was not one who would court death.

    After rubbing his right leg, the lean man stood up and turned towards Teng Qingshan, squeezing out a smile. ¡°Dear heroes from Gui Yuan Sect, you all......¡±

    ¡°Is the ck Fire Spirit Fruit inside that cave?¡± Teng Qingshan got straight to the point.

    The lean man was stunned by the other party¡¯s sharp guess.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The lean man nodded his head.

    By then, Du Hong, Teng Qinghu, and the rest of thepany had also rushed over. They were ted upon hearing this. ¡°Qingshan, your guess was right. The ck Fire Spirit Fruit is actually in this valley. To think that we were previously blindly running all over the ce .¡± Teng Qinghu said. Teng Qingshan also smiled. He had merely made a guess based on the location where the adolescent Red Scaled Beast had escaped to.

    Teng Qingshan immediate instructed, ¡°Qinghu, Old Du, you two follow me into the cave. The rest of the men will stay in the vicinity and continue pretending to search for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. Wait for us toe out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, lieutenant.¡± The group of men lowered their voices.

    The lean man looked at Teng Qingshan in horror. ¡°Yes, this is Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Lieutenant Teng Qingshan. He evenpeted with Si Mafeng the other day. No wonder he could catch me so easily when I fell from a height of sixteen to seventeen Zhang! Even though Iunched a sneak attack from such close proximity, he still managed to easily deflect it.¡±

    After knowing the other party¡¯s identity, the lean man did not dare to resist any further.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings.

    Since it had originally been a concealed location, there were no other people in the vicinity of the valley at that moment. Even if anyone dide to search the vicinity, there wouldn¡¯t be many people to find. If nothing turned up from their search, they would generally not carry on.

    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the cave,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed onto the lean man¡¯s shirt with his left hand, and with a leap, he jumped a height of about seven to eight Zhang. He then grabbed onto a protruding rock with his right hand and propelled himself upwards. With a tap of his feet, he flew straight to the cave, lifted the vines and entered it.

    Teng Qinghu and Du Hong used both their hands and legs as they climbed up with great speed as well.

    Both of them were also First Rated Warriors, so they were able to quickly climb up. Thus, they entered the cave within the span of a few breaths.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan returned the vines to their position and covered the entrance to the cave.

    The tunnels in the cave were dark, but they had a height of over one Zhang, therefore Teng Qingshan¡¯s group did not have to stoop low upon entering the cave.

    ¡°You, take the lead,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed calmly.

    Du Hong hollered at the lean man, ¡°Chap, if you try anything funny one more time, even if the lieutenant doesn¡¯t do anything, I will pierce you with a single spear strike!¡± At this moment, Du Hong and Qinghu drew their spears from their back. Teng Qingshan also drew his spear from his back and held it in his hands.

    In the cave, nothing was uncertain. It was better to be careful.

    ¡°Sirs, please be assured. In front of Lieutenant Teng, even if my courage were ten times greater, I would not dare to escape again.¡± That lean man said respectfully. ¡°Lieutenant Teng, sirs, I will lead the way.¡± The lean man headed forth for the deeper region of the cave after vowing this.

    Although he was saying one thing, the lean man was actually very feeling very anxious. ¡°Among the bigger sects, who would be lenient towards others? I am still useful now, but when they find the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, they will most likely kill me. I will need to find a good opportunity to make my move.¡±

    Although he was fearful of Teng Qingshan, he was even more afraid of being killed.

    As he started to think about an escape route, he cheerfully spoke out, ¡°Lieutenant Teng, this tunnel is not very long. There is arge crevice in front!¡±

    ¡°Crevice?¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt that he had walked for about over a hundred metres before he saw arge crevice. Therge crevice had a width of about one Zhang and was pitch ck in the middle, with an unpredictable depth. There was only a slight sense of zing heating out from the crevice and straight at their faces.

    Du Hong hollered, ¡°Chap, how did you get down?¡±

    The lean man quickly replied, ¡°Sirs, this crevice has a depth of a hundred Zhang. One would die if they were to fall down. I spent half a night of effort to run to another cliff, collect some sturdier vines, and connect them into a long rope. The rope is just over there!¡±

    As he said this, he pointed to a spot not too far away from which thick vines were hanging.

    ¡°I will go down first.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke out as he looked at the lean man. ¡°You will be next. Qinghu, Old Du, you two will follow behind.¡± Teng Qingshan was afraid that the lean man would resort to tricks while they were distracted.

    ¡°Go!¡± Teng Qingshan ced his Reincarnation Spear on his back again as he leaped down, and with a tap of his feet on the cliff, he grabbed onto the vines and descended with great speed.

    ¡°Faster!¡± Du Hong bellowed at the man.

    The lean man quickly followed Teng Qingshan down the crevice.

    During the descend, Teng Qingshan realised that the deeper they went, the darker it was. ¡°Even with my vision, I can barely see past a distance of five to six meters! If ordinary First Rate Warriors were here, they would only be able see their own hands.¡± Teng Qingshan could also feel a sulfuric heat mming into his face.

    The heat was growing increasingly thicker!

    As they continued to descend further and further, the temperature in the crevice kept increasing, alongside the sulfuric heat.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan finallynded. ¡°Hmm, about a hundred Zhang! Based on the height of the cave on the cliff, my current location should be lower than the base of the valley by eight, nine, or ten Zhang!¡± Shortly after, the lean man, together with Du Hong and Teng Qinghu, had also arrived at the bottom.

    ¡°Lead the way.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke out.

    Familiar with area, the lean man walked in front of the group, while saying at the same time, ¡°Lieutenant Teng, here in the depths of the crevice, it is especially hot.¡± Faint red light started to be visible from the front. Even if it was just a faint light, Teng Qingshan was able to see tens of metres in an instant with his remarkable eyesight. Looking into the distance, however, he could only see the blurred sight of light red fog.

    ¡°Red?¡± Du Hong was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng, that is actually vapor!¡± The lean man exined.

    ¡°Water vapor should be white fog, who are you kidding? Are you trying to take us for fools?¡± Teng Qinghu bellowed. The lean man quickly spoke out in fear, ¡°Sirs, I would not dare to lie to you. Without a doubt, this is fog from water vapor! It¡¯s because the ce is too hot that water vapor has appeared.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also realised that the temperature was growing increasingly hotter.

    Although it was quite hot in the valley, it was not unbearable. Now, however, it was getting a bit out of hand.

    Following the lean man, Teng Qingshan andpany stepped into the ¡®red fog¡¯ together. After moving closer, Teng Qingshan was certain that this was truly ordinary water vapor. Eventually, Teng Qingshan heard ¡°bloop bloop¡±, the sound of water was boiling. Teng Qingshan put his right arm on the lean man¡¯s shoulders and followed him the entire way.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan is remarkably careful.¡± The lean man felt the hand on his shoulders. ¡°This happens to be the best ce to escape, but......¡±

    His original n was to make his escape from here.

    But now he had no way out.

    He had no choice but to continue walking onward!

    After walking tens of Zhang, the fog began to thin, and the ¡°bloop bloop¡± sound became increasingly clearer. Finally, Teng Qingshan andpany emerged from the foggy area.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡± Teng Qinghu and Du Hong were dumbfounded.

    The lean man quickly said, ¡°This should be the mingva mentioned in the stories!¡±

    Appearing before Teng Qingshan¡¯s sight was a trail of scorching red mingva that flowed steadily while bubbling from the heat. Du Hong andpany had to circte their internal strength in order to resist that terrible heat.

    ¡°Lava!¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware of what this was. ¡°Theyer ofva should be located deep underground. I didn¡¯t expect to findva within a depth of two to three hundred meters. Seems like......the stories about a volcanic eruption happening here were true.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 61: Red Scaled Beast

    Book 3 Chapter 61 Red Scaled Beast

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s knowledge from his prior life,va normally manifested around 10,000 meters underground. There were even some particrly special cases whereva would appear at a shallower level. However, this was the Nine Prefectures, so it was hard to say if general knowledge from his prior life¡¯s world would be applicable here. Thus, this idea only fleeted through Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind before disappearing.

    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The lean man walked continuously along the burning magma path. Only, he made sure to keep at least a few Zhang away from the magma, because if he were any nearer, the suffused heat would be even more terrifying.

    ¡°Qingshan, the heat in this area is gonna kill me.¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s forehead was glistening with sweat.

    Teng Qingshan maintained his calm as he walked; furthermore, he was only two Zhang from theva and could distinctly feel the waves of heat that theva pumped out as they approached his body: ¡°This heat is approximately 100 degrees! A normal martial artist would not be able to protect themselves from this sort of heat.¡±

    100 degree heat was nothing to Teng Qingshan¡¯s terrifying body.

    Perhaps only the heat within theva could be of some threat to Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, which possessed a tenaciousness that far surpassed steel alloys. It wouldn¡¯t even be threatened by a First Rated Warrior¡¯s saber or sword. This sort of a terrifying body could withstand heat to a frightening level.

    ¡°My three lords, the surrounding undergroundva is too hot; it makes one terribly thirsty.¡± The lean man continued. ¡°Yes, we still have two kilometers to go before we reach the area where the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is at; however, it is even hotter there.¡±

    ¡°Two kilometers?¡± Teng Qingshan instructed, ¡°We should pick up the pace.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The lean man immediately hastened his speed and began to run.

    As they ran, Teng Qingshan continued to observe his surroundings. The solid rock, that epassed the flowing magma, was a light ck color. As for the adjacent mountain rampart, the exterior had an indistinct lighter white color. Teng Qingshan walked over and brushed it with his hand, causing it to disintegrate into tiny pieces and tumble down. Of course, aside from the exterior, the interior was rather sturdy.

    Moreover¡ª¡ª

    Next to theva was not only one path, but rather numerous tunnels; however, the further down the path they went, the darker they became. There was no way of knowing how deep they actually were.

    ¡°Where does this tunnel lead to?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t dare to brashly wander around in these frightening areas. When I came down here at the time, I only followed theva as I walked. All I know is that returning will be very easy and losing your way is quite hard.¡± The lean man said. ¡°The further we advance, the hotter it gets. The ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯s location is the ce in the tunnels with the most extreme heat!¡±

    They continued to follow the windingva flow.

    Gradually, Teng Qingshan discovered something. ¡°Hmm? The color of theva flow has changed? When I first came down, theva was a red color. I didn¡¯t pay attention while we were walking, yet theva has already be orange.¡± Teng Qingshan clearly felt the heat rising.

    ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit resides in the open area ahead of us.¡± The lean man proceeded to say.

    ¡°ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡± Du Hong and Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes lit up, and they sped up their pace.

    The further they walked, the hotter it became.

    After rounding another bend, Teng Qingshan and the others had already reached a spacious area. The original river ofva had already transformed into a circr vake¡± that was nearly a dozen Zhang wide. Theva on the edges of theke were orange, and closer to the center, theva would slowly change to a yellow, golden color. Particrly the centermost point, which was a dazzling white color.

    A ck boulder was surprisingly protruding from the center of theke. On top of it was a transparent spirit root with ck leaves, as well as a ck fruit.

    The spirit roots seemed to burrow deep within the interior of the rock, while the exterior only contained a short section of the spirit roots. The most important parts, however, were the leaves and the fruit.

    At first nce, this ck fruit seemed very ordinary and unappealing.

    ¡°Gugu~~~¡±

    Surrounding the stone sitting in the center of theke were waves ofva, that were simr to spring water. The surfacingva flow was a dazzling white color! It was the same as lifting one¡¯s head and looking directly at the sun: brilliant!

    ¡°The whiteva contains the highest temperature! The further away theva is from the center, the lower the temperature. The color will also slowly change ording to the temperature.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the brilliant white magma. ¡°Underneath these ckva rocks is definitely ava passage that leads to an abyss where theva emerges from! This white colored magma has an astonishing temperature!¡±

    Teng Qingshan even thought about dipping his body into the red coloredva.

    Of course, it was only an idea.

    When he saw the dazzling whiteva, the idea didn¡¯t even surface in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. ¡°Even with my body, once I enter the magma, there¡¯s no way I would be able to withstand it.¡± He had no need to test it out. With a simple look, Teng Qingshan understood the dangers of this white, dazzling, sun-likeva.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s submerged in the whiteva, the ck boulder in the center of theke has not only kept its original form, its color hasn¡¯t even faded! It¡¯s definitely not a normal rock.¡± Teng Qingshan knew that this ck rock was most likely a profound treasure.

    Nevertheless...

    With such arge volume, no one knew exactly how much of the rock in the center of theke was still hidden underneath theva flow.

    There was no way of moving it!

    ¡°The spirit root is growing on this rock and thus must be even more extraordinary.¡±

    ......

    Just as Teng Qingshan and the two others continued to stare at thevake and give their opinions, the lean man clenched his teeth and frantically sprinted for a neighboring dark tunnel.

    ¡°Lieutenant! That chap is running away!¡± Du Hong yelled and proceeded to give chase.

    Teng Qingshan also reacted when the lean man raced for the tunnel and gave chase. Only, when Teng Qingshan and and Du Hong ran to the tunnel, they saw the lean man take a sudden turn and sprint into another tunnel.

    ¡°You stay here. I will chase him.¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Du Hong affirmed the order.

    Everyone knew that this lean man knew where the ck Fire Spirit Fruit was located, so there was no way they could let him escape; otherwise, the Gui Yuan Sect would not be able to easily obtain the ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯s ck Fire Spirit Root.

    ......

    In the dark tunnel, there were countless forks in the path. The lean man was engrossed in his thoughts as he ran. ¡°If I follow theva and continue running, they will definitely catch me. Earlier, I didn¡¯t have a chance to escape in White Fog Area. Right now, I can only escape through one of the tunnels. Since the interior is pitch ck, I might actually hope of escaping!¡±

    He closed his eyes and began to run wildly.

    Teng Qingshan would run sometimes and stop at other times. In his mind, he continued to remember: ¡°Left. Left. Right. Left...¡± Truthfully, when it came to speed, Teng Qingshan was faster than the other party; however, the interior of the tunnel was shrouded in darkness, and the opposing party would often make sudden turns. Teng Qingshan had no way of clearly seeing the other and could only rely on his ears.

    Thus, his speed was significantly reduced.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Teng Qingshan stood at a junction in the path. Using his ears to listen carefully, he could distinctly hear running soundsing from ahead, but right in front of him was a wall.

    ¡°Which way did he run?¡± After experiencing his previous life¡¯s training as an assassin, the simple task of memorizing his route wasn¡¯t an issue.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Like a phantom image, Teng Qingshan¡¯s right foot ferociously stamped against the mountain wall in front of him. ¡°Peng!¡± The mountain wall proceeded to explode. A Zhang-thick mountain wall had beenpletely obliterated with a single kick from Teng Qingshan. From above, a myriad of crushed rock fell down onto his head, but Teng Qingshan used ¡°Transmutation Unity Law¡± to easily knock away the rocks with his spear.

    A meter-thick wall was normally capable of preventing one from passing, but Teng Qingshan had merely used a single kick to obliterate it.

    After walking through, Teng Qingshan listened carefully again.

    ......

    ¡°Run! Run! This forsaken area is pitch ck, so it¡¯d be a wonder if the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s people are able to find me.¡± A trace of a smile appeared on the lean man¡¯s face. ¡°In a little while, I will be able to slow down and carefully look for an exit.¡± Just as his heart began to rx, suddenly...

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A fishy smell pervaded the air. Before the lean man had the chance to react, he felt a sharp pain ovee his entire body. Subsequently, he lost consciousness.

    A red pupil surveyed the surrounding area as a colossal ck monster slowly walked out from its nest. It was at least two Zhang tall and four to five Zhang in length, causing one to be extremely shocked. It was a Red Scaled Beast! However, the current Red Scaled Beast was much stronger than it had been a month ago.

    A Postliminary Realm cultivator would be of no threat to the current Red Scaled Beast.

    With every step it took, not even the slightest sound was made.

    The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s quite footsteps were much like a kitten¡¯s gait: noiseless.

    After walking a while, the Red Scaled Beast walked around a bend and discovered a distant figure. This familiar figure wielded the same long spear that had previously heavily wounded it. The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s red pupils contracted, and it proceeded to immediately retreat.

    Teng Qingshan abruptly turned his head and looked over!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Teng Qingshan instantly flew around at a quick speed like lightning. After a while, he had arrived at that corner and looked to both sides.

    ¡°No one?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows creased. ¡°My detection should be correct!¡±

    In his previous life, those secret service agents had beenpletely unable to approach Teng Qingshan. In his current life, even when he was just ten years old and the mounted bandit attempted to ambush him, none of them had escaped Teng Qingshan¡¯s detection.

    Although that Red Scaled Beast had only looked once before immediately retreating, Teng Qingshan had still detected its presence in that instant.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan gripped his Reincarnation spear and looked at the fork in the path. ¡°There aren¡¯t any traces of movement...¡±

    After a while, Teng Qingshan had no choice but to return.

    He didn¡¯t realize that the lean man had already be the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s lunch.

    ......

    A momentter, the Red Scaled Beast entered the darkbyrinth once again. Its natural habitat was a dark hot environment. On this path, where not even a ray of light existed, Teng Qingshan could only see ten meters away from him at most, while the Red Scaled Beast could see as if it were daytime. This was a unique ability that its eyes possessed.

    Its nose was very efficacious, and by relying on smell, the Red Scaled Beast was able to follow the path Teng Qingshan used to leave the tunnel.

    A momentter, the Red Scaled Beast stopped at a certain area.

    Here, Teng Qingshan had just used his foot to kick apart a thick mountain wall. The one Zhang thickva rock was something that even a Postliminary martial artist would find hard to break apart. Yet, Teng Qingshan had only used one kick! The strength of one¡¯s leg was normally stronger than the might possessed by one¡¯s arms.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s two arms had abined strength of 280,000 jin, so it could only be imagined how much more terrifying his legs were.

    Nevertheless, one¡¯s hands contained the ability to utilize weapons, and thus they were able to condense the strength into a ¡°spear tip¡±. On this spear tip, there was a terrifying amount of gathered force, making its prowess naturally enormous. Using one¡¯s legs to utilize a weapon was iparable to using hands. However, whenparing strength, the legs were naturally much stronger than hands.

    At the time when Teng Qingshan opposed the Frost Jade Pool¡¯s Flood Dragon, he had to use a kick in order to escape.

    The strength of one leg was at least 200,000-300,000 jin.

    This amount of leg strength was naturally enough to kick openva rock!

    The Red Scaled Beast was very familiar with its own nest and knew that before today, this wall had not been in pieces.

    The Red Scaled Beast lifted its massive head and stared in the direction that Teng Qingshan had retreated; its two pupils contracted. Its intelligence was not the least bit inferior to normal humans, and from this terrifying hole, it was able to deduce that... its human enemy harbored a terrifying strength that was enough to threaten its very existence!

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 62: Monopolize

    Book 3 Chapter 62 Monopolize

    The ring whiteke ofva bubbled.

    Teng Qingshan emerged from the dark tunnel. Seeing him emerge, Du Hong quickly asked, ¡°Lieutenant, did you manage to catch the guy?¡±

    ¡°There were too many forks in these maze-like tunnels. Furthermore, it¡®s pitch ck inside......¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and instructed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about the chap for now. We¡¯ve found the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, but it obviously needs more time before it matures. Let¡¯s head back first.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, we need to report this to themander.¡± Du Hong also nodded.

    ¡°When we obtain this ck Fire Spirit Fruit, who do you think the sect will give it to?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Du Hong spoke out, ¡°It was lieutenant who thought that something was amiss in this valley and rushed over! Not only did we find it because of the lieutenant, lieutenant¡¯s martial prowess is also at the top amongst the younger generation in the Gui Yuan Sect. Regardless of whether potential or achievements is being considered, it would most likely be award to the lieutenant.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Teng Qinghu nodded.

    ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit has yet to enter our hands, so there¡¯s no point in thinking about this right now.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he headed back the way they came from. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°I feel thirsty after staying in this ce for just a short while.¡± Teng Qinghu wiped his forehead, which was covered in sweat.

    Even if it was a quite a distance from the entrance, it was generally about sixty degrees in the underground area. Under such temperatures, of course they would sweat profusely. Thankfully, they were all strong warriors. Ordinary people would probably faint from the intense heat.

    ......

    As they followed the dark path in the deep crevice, Teng Qingshan andpany grabbed onto the vines and quickly climbed upwards. They ascended a height of a hundred Zhang in one breath and, with a single leap, jumped onto the t tform of the cave¡¯s path.

    The three of them leapt out of the crevice and headed for the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°Wait for a bit, don¡¯t be in a rush to head out. Look through the gaps to check if there are other people outside. We¡¯ll head out once we confirm that there¡¯s no one else in the vicinity.¡± Teng Qingshan said. Both Du Hong and Teng Qinghu nodded. They both understood......the path in this cave was an absolute secret that they had to protect.

    The three of them walked up to the entrance before Teng Qingshan peeked outside through the gaps between the vines.

    Other than the men from the ck Armored Army in the valley, there were two other ordinary warriors.

    ¡°Hold up.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Teng Qinghu and Du Hong quietly waited. Teng Qingshan realised that......the two ordinary warriors seemed to be fearful of the ck Armored Army, and they quickly left the valley.

    ¡°Go, go down.¡± Teng Qingshan took the lead, pushed back the vines and leapt downward.

    Only powerful First Rated Warriors would dare to jump down from a height of over ten Zhang. This would not expose Teng Qingshan¡¯s capabilities, but would instead increase the level of admiration from the soldiers of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Hended directly on the ground from a height of over ten Zhang.

    With his exceptional control over his body, Teng Qingshan easily negated the impact.

    Teng Qinghu followed suit and leapt down while holding onto the vines. After he slid down a couple of Zhang, he clutched the vines tightly to stop himself before he leaped andnded easily on the ground after stepping against the cliff wall.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Du Hong imitated Teng Qinghsan and leapt straight down from the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°Old Du.¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    But before hended, Du Hong shrunk his body and made a tumble to deflect the impact.

    ¡°Lieutenant is truly great. At such a height, I was also not able to negate all the impact and thus had to resort to a tumble.¡± Du Hongughed out loud. Teng Qinghu jested as he came over, ¡°Old Du, even I relied on the vines. You are not showing me face by directly jumping down. What do you think should be done now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a jug of my wine tonight.¡± Du Hongughed and said.

    ¡°One jug?¡± Teng Qinghu shook his head. ¡°No, you won¡¯t be drinking tonight. All your wine will be mine!¡±

    Ji Hong was strict in regting the amount of alcohol they could drink. Since they had to search for their targets in the afternoon, they couldn¡¯t drink much during this time. While they could drink more at night, it was limited to only three jugs per centurion.

    ¡°All three jugs to you?¡±

    ¡°What? If you find it too little, you can give me your wine tomorrow as well.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan ignored the two and gave out instructions to the rest of the ck Armored Army. ¡°The first small team will stay in this valley for now. It would be best if you can remain hidden amongst the underbrush. Keep an eye on the entrance to the cave! If you find the lean man whom I brought in earlier, capture him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The first team of troops received their orders.

    ¡°Lord Lieutenant, what if that person tries to escape?¡± The first team spoke out.

    Teng Qingshan said calmly, ¡°Then break his legs! If he tries to fight to the death, then there¡¯s no need to go easy on him!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The men heaved a sigh of relief. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, they would have less things to worry about.

    At noon, Guan Lu led her team back to the campsite, followed by Ji Hong. When both teams arrived, Teng Qingshan, who had rushed back earlier, invited Guan Lu and Ji Hong into a tent to hold a secret discussion.

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ji Hong was astonished.

    Guan Lu also looked at Teng Qingshan in surprise. Since the start of the search, there had been no news rting to the discovery of the ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯s location.

    Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°Yes, I just managed to discover where the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is growing this morning. The location is incredibly hot.¡± It was, of course, scorching because of the flowingva.

    ¡°Quickly share the details.¡± Ji Hong was ted by this news.

    Teng Qingshan immediately started to share the details. Beside him, Ji Hong and Guan Lu were excited and also slightly shocked to hear that the ck Fire Spirit Fruit was in such proximity to ake ofva.

    ¡°But the fellow who led the way escaped into the tunnels, and I haven¡¯t been able to find him since. It was pitch ck inside, aplete maze.¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°I ordered a team of men to remain concealed within the valley and wait for us. Once the man leaves the cave, he will definitely not be able to escape.¡±

    Ji Hong nodded after listening to this.

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan, you did a good job this time!¡± The happy Ji Hong gave Qingshan a pat on his shoulders. ¡°Once we get rid of the man who escaped, only our Gui Yuan Sect will be aware of this news! The ck Fire Spirit Fruit and ck Fire Spirit Root will then be within our grasp!¡±

    Guan Lu also looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    She could not understand why Teng Qingshan was always able to render meritorious services.

    ¡°For now, we need to keep this a secret!¡± Ji Hong said. ¡°We can¡¯t let the others find out......Let¡¯s do it this way. We¡¯ll go about as usual for our midday meal. When we go out to search in the afternoon, Qingshan and Guan Lu, the two of you will follow me as I enter the cave quietly to take a good look.¡±

    Ji Hong and Guan Lu had not seen the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and would not be able to have peace of mind if they did not see it with their own eyes.

    ......

    That afternoon, Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu brought their men into the zing Mountain. Very soon, the three quietly entered the valley.

    ¡°Commander, lieutenant.¡± The small team of men immediately came out from the underbrush.

    ¡°Has the chap exited the tunnels yet?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°No.¡± The leader of the team shook his head.

    Teng Qingshan was unaware......that the lean man would never be able toe out again.

    ¡°Hmm, I reckon that he must have gotten lost in the maze and has not been able to find his way out.¡± Teng Qingshan then instructed, ¡°Mmm, you guys can take a break first. Second team, bring out the food and let them eat.¡± The members from the second team brought out warm food from their bags and passed it to the men from the first team.

    On the other hand, Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu headed for the short cliff.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings, and upon seeing that there was no one around, he pointed at the cave, ¡°It¡¯s there!¡±

    ¡°It truly is well hidden on the cliff and covered by vines!¡± Ji Hong smiled. ¡°The zing Mountain is so big and contains countless small mountain peaks. No one would climb the cliffs as they were searching. Even if they pay heed to the cliffs, it would still be hard to find this hidden cave. Alright, Qingshan, take the lead.¡±

    Teng Qingshan carried the Reincarnation Spear on his back and ascended about ten Zhang with a single leap. With a tap of his feet, he reached the entrance of the cave and quickly entered it.

    ¡°Qingshan¡¯s Qing Gong is not bad.¡± Ji Hong praised.

    With an uncaring ¡®humph¡¯, Guan Lu also leapt up a height of about eight to nine Zhang, tapped on a protruding rock on the cliff wall, and flew into the entrance. Ji Hong took a look at his surroundings and quickly entered as well!

    ......

    The deep crevice, the heavy fog, and the scorchingva astonished Ji Hong and Guan Lu. The high temperature of the flowingva, especially, made Ji Hong and Guan Lu wary, so they kept their distance from it. It was not that they didn¡¯t have the courage to go near, but rather that they didn¡¯t wish to waste their inner strength!

    To get close, they would need to exert a lot of their inner strength in order to resist the ferocious heat.

    They were not able to move like Teng Qingshan. who could walk closely besides the flowing river ofva without taking precautions. Of course, Teng Qingshan followed Ji Hong and Guan Lu¡¯s example, keeping a safe distance between him and the flowingva.

    ¡°Haha......It really is the ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡± From the side of theke ofva, the three of them could make out the the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, which was in the middle of theke.

    ¡°Qingshan, you did a fantastic job.¡± Ji Hong smiled happily.

    ¡°From today onwards, we wille here once in the morning and once in the afternoon. Once it matures, we will harvest it immediately. Do not let that Red Scaled Beast get it first!¡± Ji Hong solemnly said, ¡°Since the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is growing here, the Red Scaled Beast definitely wille by often. Furthermore, the Red Scaled Beast will reach maturity soon, with a height of two Zhang......A lone warrior of the Postliminary Realm would not be much of a threat to it. Only an innate master or a group of warriors of the Postliminary Realm will be able to handle it.¡±

    ......

    As nned, Teng Qingshan andpany seemed to go on about their usual routine, except when Ji Hong, Guan Lu, and Qingshan would secretly sneak into the cave twice a day. Once in the morning, and once in the afternoon. Afterall, Teng Qingshan and thepany were not sure when the ck Fire Spirit Fruit would mature.

    Three days passed in this manner.

    Wu Dai was a warrior who liked to roam the world. On such a grand asion where countless warriors were gathering at the zing Mountain, he would of course join the party. But to him, it was exciting to see the various challenges or revenges that were urring every night; his task of looking for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit during the day was quite boring inparison.

    ¡°With my abilities, even if I get my hands on the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, I won¡¯t be able to keep it for myself.¡± Wu Dai searched for a while before he looked for a mountain peak and cozilyid below a big tree in order to enjoy an afternoon nap in the cool mountain breeze.

    ¡°Voices?¡±

    Wu Dai opened his years, and with a flip, he climbed up the side of the cliff and looked down the valley. There were actually three people here.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they...Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Commander Ji Hong...that person is Teng Qingshan......and the female......¡± Wu Dai¡¯s eyes lit up as he retracted his head and quietly looked down from the grass. He saw Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and thedy quickly enter a cave in another cliff one after another.

    These three people made sure to scan the surroundings in order to check whether there were any other people around each time they entered.

    ¡°Hmm? They are being so careful, and that cave is so well hidden! Don¡¯t tell me that ce is......¡± Wu Dai¡¯s eyes lit up, and the smile on his face grew brighter and brighter. ¡°After roaming for so many years, it appears that I, Wu Dai, am finally changing my luck for the better!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 63: Encounter

    Book 3 Chapter 63 Encounter

    At the foot of the zing Mountain, a stretch of tents were set up near each other.

    At noon, most warriors would have their lunch, and some would enjoy the cool air under a tree¡¯s shade after eating.

    ¡°Ah, the Young Sovereign of Qing Hu Ind, Gu Shiyou, came out!¡± Wu Dai felt delight in his heart. He had been staring at Qing Hu Ind¡¯s tents and immediately moved forward to meet them quietly. At that moment, Gu Shiyou was holding a long spear and leaned against a tree while meditating with closed eyes.

    Just when Wu Dai wanted to approach, two experts next to Gu Shiyou immediately stared at him coldly.

    However, Wu Dai wasn¡¯t scared and continued to advance.

    Normally, whenever Young Ind Sovereign Gu Shiyou was resting, everyone within ten Zhang wouldn¡¯t dare to approach him. Wu Dai¡¯s provocation enraged all the experts from Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Get lost.¡± One of the experts said in a low voice.

    ¡°Young Ind Sovereign.¡± Wu Dai shouted.

    Gu Shiyou opened his eyes and nced at Wu Dai before a smile reappeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know you!¡±

    Wu Dai whispered, ¡°Young Ind Sovereign, I have a big secret to tell you!¡±

    ¡°What secret?¡± With his interest piqued, Gu Shiyou walked towards him.

    Wu Dai smiled and acted friendly in front of Gu Shiyou, while saying in a low voice, ¡°The secret whereabouts of the ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡± Gu Shiyou squinted his eyes and focused his gaze on Wu Dai, like an ice-cold de. However, Wu Dai actually smiled. ¡°Young Ind Sovereign, I am someone unimportant. Right now, I don¡¯t even have a secret weapon art, and even my inner strength technique is mediocre....¡±

    Gu Shiyou slightly thought about it and simply stated, ¡°So you want a secret weapon art.¡±

    ¡°A scimitar secret weapon art would be the best!¡± Wu Dai continued. ¡°Like the weapon in my hand.¡±

    Wu Dai pulled his scimitar from his waist and showed it to Gu Shiyou.

    ¡°Scimitar......¡± Gu Shiyou smiled. ¡°If what you said is true...ah my guards have a Human Level secret technique called Hurricane de. This technique can be used with inner strength.¡±

    Wu Dai¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    Human Level secret technique?

    Having wandered the world, the only secret technique he cultivated was a mediocre one. As for his de art, he peeped during other people¡¯s practice and freely learned some moves. His strength...... could be considered to be at the lowest level as a warrior. Even Third Rated Warriors with some skill could threaten him.

    ¡°First, lead me there. If the ck Fire Spirit fruit is there, I will give you the secret technique.¡± Gu Shiyou said.

    ¡°Actually whether the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is there or not, I am not very sure.¡± Wu Dai said bluntly.

    Gu Shiyou¡¯splexion immediately sank. ¡°Are you ying games with me?!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Wu Dai immediately replied. ¡°I identally saw Commander Ji Hong from the Gui Yuan Sect along with Lieutenant Teng. There was also a woman. The three of them secretly and quietly entered a passage. Moreover, before they entered, they were cautious and acted very suspiciously. The three of them together, if they weren¡¯t going to look for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, they wouldn¡¯t enter in secret. I am quite positive that the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is located there.¡±

    Almost immediately, Gu Shiyou¡¯splexion improved considerably.

    ¡°Gui Yuan Sect ......¡± Gu Shiyou suddenly stared at Wu Dai and asked. ¡°Where is that secret passage?¡±

    ¡°Young Ind Sovereign, the secret technique......¡± Wu Dai mentioned.

    ¡°Of course I will give it you.¡±Gu Shiyou snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this secret technique. When the timees, I will personally hand it to you.¡±

    Wu Dai said with a smile: ¡°Young Ind Sovereign, I am a mere nobody, iparable to someone like you. If you give me the secret technique, do you still fear that I would deceive you?¡±

    Gu Shiyou hesitated slightly before agreeing, ¡°Very well! Come to my tent first......In the afternoon, you will take us to the mountain and lead us to this passageway!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wu Dai agreed.

    Wu Dai was ecstatic. ¡°Haha, I will finally get a decent secret inner strength technique. A good de skill is rare! I can finally stand up from failure. Once I learn that de skill, I will take my revenge against that motherf*cker Old Wang Sun who insulted me!¡± Immediately he obediently entered the tent of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Young Sovereign.

    ......

    In the afternoon, four people walked to the bottom of the canyon. Besides Wu Dai, there were Gu Shiyou, a slightly fat middle-aged man, and a bald old man with a pair of triangr eyes. On the first day, the soldiers of the ck Armored Soldiery in ambush, squatting in the thick grass while waiting for the lean man to appear. Afterwards, in order to prevent exposure, the soldiers of the ck Armored Army asionally left the canyon instead of remaining there the entire time.

    If it was discovered that soldiers of the ck Armored Army were always in the canyon, it would easily arouse suspicion.

    Therefore, they pretended to search outside.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s there!¡± Wu Dai pointed upwards.

    ¡°The secret passage is there?¡± The bald old man with triangr eyes raised his head to look up. Immediately, his whole body jumped up like an eagle andnded on the cliff. Grabbing the vine, he slightly examined it and discovered that there was arge entrance hidden behind it. The bald old man nodded and went through.

    ¡°Haha, there really was a secret passage. Then the information might be real.¡±

    Immediately, the fat middle-aged man carried Wu Dai and jumped on the cliff before flying into the passage. Gu Shiyou also followed and entered after them.

    Wu Dai had nevere here before, so the four could only cautiously advance. They first walked along the crack, through the mist, before arriving at the shore of theva flow. They didn¡¯t dare to intrude into the random and unpredictable dark tunnels and instead carefully advanced forward.

    They continued to move forward until they arrived at the magmake!

    ¡°Blub, blub~~ The magma bubbles exploded. In the center of thatke, there was arge ck stone in the center from which spring water was unceasingly flowing out.The boiling heat made all of their clothes drenched with streams of sweat.

    The fat middle-aged man looked at the ck stone and shouted out in pleasant surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the ck Fire Spirit Fruit! The ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    A sneer appeared on that bald old man¡¯s face. ¡°Humph, the Gui Yuan Sect sure had good luck to be the first discover it! However, this ck Fire Spirit Fruit belongs to our Qing Hu Ind.¡± Exactly at this time, a voice could be heard, ¡°Three Lords, I would like to say a few words.¡± The voice slightly trembled.

    The three people turn their head to look and noticed that it was Wu Dai who spoke.

    ¡°There is no need to keep him anymore.¡± The bald old man prepared to get rid to him.

    For those who knew the secret, death was the best way to ensure their silence.

    ¡°Three Lords of Qing Hu Ind! This humble servant already knew that the Lord would like eliminate me as a potential informant. Therefore, this humble servant prepared a countermeasure.¡± Wu Dai awkwardly smiled. ¡°If your servant doesn¡¯t make it back alive tonight, then ......The information that the ck Fire Spirit Fruit was discovered will definitely spread!¡±

    Gu Shiyou and the others¡¯plexion changed.

    ¡°Three Lords, please have mercy on this servant with a suspicious mind!¡± Wu Dai continued. ¡°Once I go back, this news will absolutely not spread!¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± The bald old man sneered.

    They were no fools! The bald old man and Gu Shiyou, any of them could easily kill Wu Dai. However, now they didn¡¯t dare to do so. No one knew......what kind of method Wu Dai had used to make sure that the information would spread once the time came.

    Then their work would be in vain.

    ¡°We from Qing Hu Ind will certainly keep our word.¡± The bald old man coldly said. ¡°However, before the ck Fire Spirit Fruit matures, you must stay in the camp of our Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wu Dai nodded.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle, Martial Uncle!¡± Gu Shiyou looked at that ck Fire Spirit Fruit as a hint of fire shed through his eyes. ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect also knows about the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. When the timees......what do we do when the people from Gui Yuan Sect try to steal it from us?¡±

    ¡°I dare them to try!¡± That bald old man sneered, and a cold light shed in his triangr eyes. ¡°The small Gui Yuan Sect dares topete with my Qing Hu Ind? If they truly don¡¯t know their limits, then we will be ruthless against them. They will die for nothing if they try to snatch the ck Fire Spirit Fruit from us. Humph, the Gui Yuan Sect still dares to challenge my Qing Hu Ind for killing three of their members?¡±

    Gu Shiyou and that slightly fat middle-aged man could only nod. It was dered to the outside world that Gu Shiyou was leading the troops. However, the strongest expert amongst them was ¡°Du Jiu¡±, the master of Gu Shiyou¡¯s father.

    ......

    At this time, Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu walked along the big cracks before grabbing the vines that linked them and rapidly slid downwards.

    In the darkness.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The three people fell one after another. After smelling the sulphur, they entered white familiar mist.

    ¡°Qingshan, from my view, that ck Fire Spirit Fruit is almost mature and only needs several more days.¡± Ji Hong said while walking. As he spoke, there was a big smile and he was obviously very happy.

    ¡°Ah, if we can cautiously endure these days, we should be able to seize the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s group continued to move forward.

    ......

    ¡°Gu~~¡±

    The magma continuously flowed slowly as the zing air current heated the surrounding.

    Gu Shiyou wiped off the sweat of his forehead. ¡°Martial Granduncle, Martial Uncle, let¡¯s go back for now.¡±

    ¡°In the future, we wille here twice each day.¡± That bald old man turned around and said. The three of them, apanied by Wu Dai, walked along the way back. However, after walking a few steps, Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong and Guan Lu¡¯s figures sudden appeared at a corner in front of them. Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Young Sovereign and the other three were startled by their appearance.

    Teng Qingshan and the other two were also shocked!

    Seeing both sides, Wu Dai was absolutely terrified!

    They unexpectedly came at the same time! Gu Shiyou and his party didn¡¯t expect to meet the opposite party here.

    Although the three from Qing Hu Ind were startled, they were prepared at heart.

    On the other side, Teng Qingshan¡¯s group didn¡¯t have the slightest mental preparation. In their eyes, the ck Fire Spirit Fruit was already in their hands. At the crucial moment, however, the people from Qing Hu Ind had unexpectedly dropped in.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind¡¯s people actually came!¡± Ji Hong¡¯splexion changed abruptly.

    ¡°This will be troublesome.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Haha......¡± The bald old manughed. ¡°Ji Hong, your luck is excellent! You also unexpectedly discovered this ce. However ......my Qing Hu Ind discovered it half a month ago. Firste first served, this ck Fire Spirit Fruit belong to my Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    Gui Shiyou and the fat middle-aged man stood by the bald old man¡¯s side.

    ¡°Old Du Jiu!¡±Ji Hong screamed angrily. ¡°You already came half a month ago? I ask you, how did you descend the hundred Zhang-deep crevice?¡±

    The bald old man was startled. They climbed down that vine!

    ¡°Old Du Jiu, you lie without blinking an eye! You said firste, first served! That vine was made by our people!¡± Ji Hong loudly said while staring at that bald old man. Wu Dai watched both sides quarrelling and thought to himself: ¡°This vine was arranged by the others. How could your Qing Hu Inde here earlier than the Gui Yuan Sect? Your lie was easily found out by the other party!¡±

    The bald old man¡¯splexion immediately began to turn ugly.

    ¡°The vine was arranged by the people who first entered here. Of course it was our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s.¡± Ji Hong coldly stated. ¡°ording to what you said a moment ago, firste first served!¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 64: Kill Them!

    Book 3 Chapter 64 Kill Them!

    The bald old man was stunned speechless.

    ¡°Ji Hong!¡± Gu Shiyou smiled and said, ¡°It only took a lie from my Martial Granduncle for you to reveal that the vines were woven by your men! Mmm......Seems like the only people who know the location of the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is just your Gui Yuan Sect and our Qing Hu Ind! That makes matters easier. Your Gui Yuan Sect had best notpete with us. We from Qing Hu Ind will definitely give you our thanks at ater time.¡±

    Ji Hong¡¯s face sunk. ¡°Young Master, I don¡¯t like the sound of your words! Does our Gui Yuan Sect look like we are short on money?¡±

    The bald old man bellowed with a cold look on his face, ¡°Ji Hong, let me tell you this right now: don¡¯t try to be smug when we are still giving you face! I, Du Jiu, am making things clear here. Both the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and the ck Fire Spirit Root will belong to our Qing Hu Ind. Your Gui Yuan Sect can stop dreaming of getting even a single piece! If you continue to cling to your fantasies......¡±

    The triangr eyes of the bald old man gleamed coldly as he pulled two short des from his waist with a ¡°nk¡± sound.

    ¡°Ji Hong, a word of advice: you¡¯d better turn back.¡± The bald old man held a short de in each of his hands.

    ......

    Ji Hong¡¯s face paled, while Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu exchanged a nce.

    ¡° ¡®de of Life and Death¡¯ Du Jiu! Ranked seventeenth on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, master of the sovereign of Qing Hu Ind!¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware of the other party¡¯s identity. In terms of abilities, Teng Qingshan did not care for this de Life and Death ¡®Du Jiu¡¯. Ranked in the top twenty, Teng Qingshan could definitely kill him with a thrust of his Reincarnation Spear.

    It was just that......

    The other party was the master of the sovereign of the Qing Hu Ind! The current head of the Qing Hu Ind was an innate master, a formidable character who dominated Yangzhou.

    Who would dare to kill his master?

    ¡°Old Du Jiu!¡± Ji Hong was enraged.

    ¡°Ji Hong, I¡¯m giving you a way out to respect the rtionship we formed back when we were youths long ago. Don¡¯t think that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything against you! That ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ should be the strongest amongst the three of you. Hmph, to be able to kill Meng Tian, his martial prowess isn¡¯t half bad. However, it would be a far cry topare him to me!¡± The bald old man said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±

    de of Life and Death Du Jiu was definitely an unreasonable and cold character.

    Across the world, who wasn¡¯t aware of this?

    ¡°Lord Commander.¡± Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu both looked towards Ji Hong.

    Ji Hong clenched his teeth.

    Teng Qingshan was feeling anxious. ¡°If this Ji Hong really gives the ck Fire Spirit Fruit to the other party, it would be hard to snatch the ck Fire Spirit Root! I have confidence that I can kill Du Jiu, but......Ji Hong is unaware that I am this strong!¡± Indeed, Ji Hong was not sure of Teng Qingshan¡¯s actual abilities.

    ¡°One!¡± Du Jiu shouted coldly.

    Looking at the current situation, Ji Hong was forced to clench his teeth as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Go?¡± Teng Qingshan was anxious.

    ¡°Ji Hong, Commander Ji! I give my thanks to your Gui Yuan Sect, but......I do not wish to hear people spread the location of the ck Fire Spirit Fruit when we emerge. If the information is leaked, I would only suspect you three.¡± Gu Shiyou spoke out. ¡°That would certainly spoil our rtionship.¡±

    Ji Hong did have the notion of leaking the information after they left.

    Anyway, the other party would not be able have a handle against them.

    But after Gu Shiyou said this, Ji Hong turned his head sharply and stared at Gu Shiyou, Du Jiu, and the other nameless man from Qing Hu Ind. ¡°Old Du Jiu......One cannot be excessive! You may be fierce today, but...... Hmph, if you have the gall to be so overboard, you will suffer from retribution!¡±

    ¡°Retribution?¡± Du Jiu¡¯s pair of triangr eyes scanned Teng Qingshan andpany viciously. ¡°From the three of you?¡±

    ¡°Martial Granduncle!¡± Guan Lu lowered her voice.

    ¡°Lord Commander!¡± Teng Qingshan also shouted impatiently with an anxious look on his face. He was only a young man at the age of seventeen, the age when one was prone to be angered. Even the calmest youngster would not be able to contain his anger at that point.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to turn away just like that. He was bent on getting the ck Fire Spirit Root, ¡°It would be best to act now. If Ji Hong is not agreeable, I will have to act in the dark to get the ck Fire Spirit Root.¡±

    Ji Hong¡¯s face turned sullen, ¡°Qingshan, Guan Lu, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu could only bear with it as they followed behind Ji Hong.

    ......

    Gu Shiyou andpanyughed, and Wu Dai, who was standing beside them, apanied the group of three.

    ¡°Senior Du is really good. To think that the people from the Gui Yuan Sect left just like that.¡± Wu Dai ttered.

    A hint of arrogance showed on the bald old man¡¯s face.

    Ever since his disciple had reached the innate state and eventually became the head of Qing Hu Ind, his own status had also heightened. Furthermore, since he was also an expert listed on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, his status in Qing Hu Ind was very high. Who would dare to offend someone who was used to being bossy and domineering?

    ¡°Haha, Great Master, the ck Fire Spirit Fruit is right in front of us!¡± A slightughter came from a distance away.

    The three men from Qing Hu Ind were all stunned.

    They turned to look in the other direction. Thevake flowed in both directions. Teng Qingshan andpany had entered from theva river on the left to get to thevake. This time around, however, the voices came from the right side.

    ¡°Someone else ising this way?¡± The bald old man was stunned.

    ¡°Wu Dai.¡± Gu Shiyou looked at Wu Dai.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Wu Dai shook his head repeatedly. This was the first time that he had entered underground. How would he know what was on the other end?

    The bald old man lowered his voice. ¡°Let¡¯s ignore the other matters and head over first.¡±

    At that moment, the three men from Qing Hu Ind quietly made their way to the right side. The path was obviously wider than in the left side. Because the paths were too wide, although the tunnels were folded upon themselves, they could already see the other party from a distance of tens of Zhang.

    Both parties were only about a distance of fifty Zhang away from each other!

    ¡°They¡¯re from Qing Hu Ind! Run!¡± One of the men from the other group yelled out, and immediately, everyone from the group ran for their lives without hesitation!

    ¡°Kill them!!!¡± The bald old man shouted out and dashed over. Gu Shiyou and his Martial Uncle also headed over quickly. The other party escaped at mediocre speed, while the men from Qing Hu Ind were all warriors in the Postliminary Realm and could catch up in very little time.

    ......

    Ji Hong, Teng Qingshan, and Guan Lu all felt infuriated as they travelled on the path, heading back to their camp, when they heard two shouts.

    ¡°They are from Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu exchanged nces!

    ¡°There is another group of people.¡± Guan Lu said in a daze.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Ji Hong said in a low voice. The three of them turned and headed quickly in the direction of the men from Qing Hu Ind.

    They moved at rapid speed.

    ¡°There¡¯s fighting ahead of us!¡± Although the tunnels were convoluted, Teng Qingshan could hear the sounds of fighting from not too far away. In terms of speed, the three from the Gui Yuan Sect were not that much slower than the three men from Qing Hu Ind, but as the three from Qing Hu Ind fought with the other party, their speed obviously slowed down. Very soon¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan andpany could see clearly the scene of the fighting from a distance.

    ¡°Great Master, quickly escape!¡± One of the strong men shouted loudly. Even after receiving a cut, he grabbed on tightly to the leg of the Martial Uncle.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    With a single step, this Martial Uncle coldly smashed the strong man¡¯s skull, which steadily oozed out a mixture of red and white fluid . That Martial Uncle then continued the chase while killing at great speed.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡± That Great Master had run a distance of tens of Zhang. With tears streaming out of his eyes, he turned his head to have a look at his recently-killed brother.

    ¡°Great Master, hurry up and run away.¡± The other men were also risking their lives to intercept the Martial Uncle. That Great Master evidently had a proficient mastery over Qing Gong as he immediately dashed off at great speed.

    Gu Shiyou anxiously wanted to give chase, but the Great Master¡¯s men tried to intercept him at all cost, unafraid of death. These mounted bandits were also men who risked their lives, each of them with vicious methods. Some of them used powdered limestone or threw concealed weapons, or even held onto the men from Qing Hu Ind, disregarding their own lives. Even for an expert on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, facing the interception of these elite mounted bandits, who disregarded their own lives, would affect their speed significantly

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Blood sshed all over, and the three men from Qing Hu Ind finally broke through the ten men¡¯s interception. That Great Master had already escaped from their sight, so they could only chase blindly after him.

    ¡°Three-way fork!¡± The three men from Qing Hu Ind stood in the middle of a three-way fork, with two paths forward and one path back. Looking at the two paths ahead of them, they had no idea which way to go.

    ¡°Haha, Old Du Jiu, the mounted bandits¡¯ leader possesses a Qing Gongparable to your own. With the help of his men, who intercepted you and disregarded their own lives, he has long since escaped.¡± By then, Ji Hong and thepany had also arrived. Feeling carefree, Ji Hong said, ¡°Things are always so unpredictable! Your Qing Hu Ind is fated to find no joy in life!¡±

    Looking at the three from the Gui Yuan Sect, the three men from Qing Hu Ind only turned around to leave with a ¡°Hmph¡¯¡±.

    ¡°To think that there was another path!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed.

    Guan Lu said coldly, ¡°Of course there would be another path! The cave that we came from had only a height of slightly over one Zhang. That Red Scaled Beast should be two Zhang tall by now. When it was younger, it could enter from the route we came in from, but now that it has grown bigger, it can no longer enter from there. Therefore, there must be another, wider path!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also woke up.

    Of course!

    The Red Scaled Beast would definitelye here to eat the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. Therefore, there must be a path from which it could enter.

    ¡°To think that I did not notice this earlier!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°But this is also good.¡± Teng Qingshan felt happy deep down. ¡°It will be easier for me to act within the mess then. With my methods, there should be no problems to get the ck Fire Spirit Root in the midst of chaos.¡±

    ......

    A strong man with three small braids popped his head from the surface of the deepke. His eyes were blood red, ¡°Third Brother, Ah Hu......You guys, ahh!¡± His blood brothers had lost their lives because of a big brother like him. The strong man¡¯s eyes were blood red as he spoke with a hateful voice as he clenched his teeth, ¡°Qing Hu Ind! I will not die in peace until I have my revenge! Mmm......ck Fire Spirit Fruit, don¡¯t even think of monopolizing the ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    ......

    That evening, Teng Qingshan andpany were having dinner at the foot of the mountain.

    At that moment, a voice was heard¡ª¡ª¡°Did you hear? Someone found an underwater path in the deepke on the west side of the zing Mountain below the peaks near Flying Monkey Rock. After dashing through the underground tunnel, there is a wide underground passageway. You wille across flowingva after walking for a distance of two to three Li. After you continue to walk for another two Li, you will find the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Flying Monkey Rock? We passed by there the other time during our search. I even went into that deepke to take a bath. Are you sure it¡¯s that particr deepke? There is an underwater tunnel at the bottom of theke?

    ¡°The news is spreading in such realistic detail. Many people have already started to check if it is true or not.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s also head over there immediately to see for ourselves.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu exchanged a nce.

    ¡°To think that the entrance to the other pathway is at the bottom of ake.¡± Ji Hongmented.

    ¡°This news news must have been leaked by that ¡®Great Master¡¯. To think that so many people would know about it in such a short span of four to six hours. The news has spread so fast.¡± Teng Qingshan sorrowfully added. Guan Lu also nodded as she said, ¡°Seems like......It will be hard for one person to monopolize the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and the ck Fire Spirit Root.¡±

    With the news spread all over, one thing was for sure.

    The battle for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit would be a messy one!

    Many experts, whether hidden or well known, would all wait for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit to mature before taking action!

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 65: Maturation of the Spirit Fruit, A State of Panic!

    Book 3 Chapter 65 Maturation of the Spirit Fruit, A State of Panic!

    ¡°Commander, I think we should set off immediately! Bring our men to thevake.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his voice, ¡°There are already quite a number of people who are rushing over to the bottom of theke. If we don¡¯t set off soon......By tomorrow, the entire area around thevake will probably be upied by them.¡±

    Ji Hong was stunned.

    Indeed, they had to take up spots before it¡¯s toote!!

    Thevake was only a curved channel, hundreds of Zhang long. Only one side of theva river flow had a wide passageway. In addition, it was unbearably hot near thevake. A First Rate Warrior would need remain at least two to three Zhang away from thevake. If they got too close, just resisting the heat alone would sap arge portion of their internal strength. As a result¡ª¡ªthere could only be around two to three hundred people in the empty space surrounding thevake.

    The rest of the people could only stay in the passageways or further away from thevake andva stream.

    In summary, theter one arrived, the harder it would be to secure a good spot.

    ¡°If we are pushed out to a distance of hundreds of Zhang from the center at the very start, we won¡¯t have any chance to get the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.¡± Ji Hong stood up. ¡°Qingshan, Guan Lu, mobilize your men. We will head underground immediately! im a good spot in the front. Right......Make sure to bring extra food and water!¡±

    Aware of the situation underground, within one hour, Teng Qingshan andpany spent a considerable sum of money to purchase arge amount of food such as buns and cakes. At the same time, they also lugged big water cartons. When the food and water were all prepared, Teng Qingshan and thepany immediately headed for the valley.

    When Teng Qingshan and thepany arrived.

    ¡°Haha, Ji Hong, your men came pretty fast.¡± Du Jiu was standing in the valley. The experts from Qing Hu Ind under him were all carrying food or water cartons as they climbed into the cave.

    ¡°Not as fast as you guys.¡± Ji Hong instructed, ¡°Qingshan, lead the way. You¡¯re up first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was carrying a metal water carton by himself. The one he was carrying was the heaviest, weighing a thousand Jin. With this weight, it would be tough for an ordinary expert to carry it while climbing into the cave.

    ¡°Why are you guys in such a hurry?¡± The Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Young Master ¡®Gu Shiyou¡¯, who was standing below, waved the spear in his hands and attempted to block Teng Qingshan.

    In Gu Shiyou¡¯s eyes, as Teng Qingshan was carrying a water carton, his flexibility would be restricted.

    Contrary to his opinion, Teng Qingshan pushed Gu Shiyou aside with his Reincarnation Spear and stepped onto the shoulders of one of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s experts, propelling himself upward. He clutched the rocks for a brief moment before entering the cave.

    ¡°Good Qing Gong!¡± Gu Shiyou praised.

    ¡°Quickly ascend.¡± Under Ji Hong¡¯smands, the other experts climbed upwards in an orderly fashion. Carrying a weight of hundreds of Jins, the soldiers were forced to climb since it was too tough to fly up.

    Qing Hu Ind eventually managed to have all their men enter first, while Gui Yuan Sect was a tad slower.

    ......

    Hot! It was scathingly hot!

    Regardless if it were the experts from Qing Hu Ind or from Gui Yuan Sect, all of them were carrying a weight equivalent to hundreds of Jin as they walked in an environment with a temperature of over sixty degrees. Besides them, there was the steady flow of scorchingva and the asional steaming heat. Even when they kept their distance, the steam that blew in their direction was still difficult to bear.

    Their sweat kept flowing!

    ¡°To keep staying in such a hot ce? Heavens!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too hot! I¡¯ve never stayed in such a hot ce in my entire life.¡±

    Those experts all felt that the next few days were going to be arduous.

    Very soon, the men from Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind rushed to the side of thevake.

    At that moment, there were only the two groups at the banks of thevake. The rest of the groups had yet to arrive.

    ¡°The cave that we entered from is near the foot of the mountain. That passageway within the deepke is at the far west of the zing Mountain. We came quickly.¡± Ji Hong smiled. ¡°Alright, we will just upy a space four Zhang wide. The rest will sit towards the back. If there isn¡¯t enough space, then rest in the passageways.¡±

    Although there was a space of hundreds of Zhang next to thevake...

    Everyone was aware that there were over ten thousand warriors and many experts. If the Gui Yuan Sect were to take up half the space, the other experts would probably tear them apart!

    ¡°Qingshan, it¡¯s so hot here. Are we going to have to eat and sleep here?¡± Teng Qinghu appeared glum.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other option even if it¡¯s hot. Just bear with it.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°Once the ck Fire Spirit Fruit matures, it will be the end of our suffering.¡±

    In the four Zhang wide space, they formed rows of ten people. There was a distance of six to seven Cun between each row so that they could lie down and rest.

    Once the first three rows were formed, the rest of the people were ordered to enter the tunnels.

    ......

    As time passed, more and more warriors arrived.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s too hot!¡± Many warriors had started toin after their first entrance.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hot and dry! Looks like we¡¯ll need to bring alongrge quantities of water. If not, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate the heat after a single night.¡± Many experienced warriors quickly headed back to get water after they came across theke and surveyed the situation.

    ......

    ¡°So many people! Where¡¯s the ck Fire Spirit Fruit? I don¡¯t see it.¡± Some warriors camete and were stunned to see the many warriors who were seated or lying down near the edge of theke.

    Many warriors were surging to this underground location.

    Just those who were in the path besides thevake were already stretched out two to three hundred Zhang away from the center of theke. This was why most of the warriors were staying in the tunnels.

    ¡°Qingshan, you were thorough in your consideration.¡± Teng Qinghu looked at the far distance, towards the crowd. ¡°With so many people, we wouldn¡¯t have been able toe in if we arrivedte!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to leave, but hard to enter!¡¯¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh.

    If the people inside wished to exit, those warriors outside would be happy to cooperate.

    But if the people outside wanted to squeeze their way through!

    The people inside would work together! Or even draw their des!

    ¡°The people from Xiao Yan Pce are so tragic.¡± Teng Qinghu looked towards a group of men over ten Zhang away from them. ¡°They must have lost at least lost forty to fifty of their men.¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the distance, gazing at the group of men in white robes.

    Those men were experts from Xiao Yan Pce, one of the eight major sects in the Nine Prefectures. This time around, the men from Xiao Yan Pce arrived slightlyter, when warriors had already lined up the close to a hundred Zhang in front of them. If they were a hundred Zhang away, how could they get a hold of the ck Fire Spirit Fruit?

    Therefore, they tried to push their way through!

    There were many warriors in front as well, but they were not willing to give up their spot. With this conflict and with the massive number of warriors in front, who would be afraid?

    Warriors were all brutal. Once they started to fight, they would be very vicious!

    Fresh blood sttered. Thankfully, because of the fanatical carnage led by the ¡®ck and White¡¯ Elders from Xiao Yan Pce, arge number of crazy warriors were kept under control. Eventually, the people from Xiao Yan Pce managed to squeeze to a position ten Zhang away from thevake. No one would give in to them, even if they wished to proceed further. Almost everyone at the front were experts!

    Should Xiao Yan Pce still wish to be demanding and force their way forward, most of their men would likely perish.

    ......

    ¡°One gets thirsty here too easily at the rate that we¡¯re sweating.¡± The warriors often drank water to replenish themselves. In this underground area, they didn¡¯t need much food, but they neededrge amounts of water! The water they brought was being consumed at a very fast pace.

    Three whole days!

    To be staying in the tunnels for three days under a temperature of sixty degrees, even powerful warriors were feeling faint from the heat. Quite a number of warriors, who were weak, had already left the ce to go to the surface. To them, they had only gone underground to watch a good show.

    To go through such torment for a show was not worth the torment.

    In three days, more than half of the warriors had already left the area.

    But the warriors who were closest to thevake all persisted.

    ¡°The warriors who left trained their physiques poorly!¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head silently. Those warriors all had strong internal strength, but when exposed to high temperatures, their bodies weren¡¯t able to withstand it. ¡°When theye across trouble, they can only wait for death to arrive after they¡¯ve exhausted all their internal strength.¡± The only drinks Teng Qingshan took were the asional sips of water.

    Frankly, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t care even if he didn¡¯t have even a single drop to drink.

    He just didn¡¯t want to appear strange in front of others.

    This temperature had no impact on Teng Qingshan, whose physique was outstanding.

    ¡°Hu~~~¡±

    Suddenly, a gust of steam surged from thevake.

    ¡°So hot!¡± Many warriors, who were seated close to the center, all quickly shrunk back when they came into contact with the steam.

    ¡°The gust of steam was at least a hundred degrees hot. What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan was also astonished as he quickly looked in the direction of thevake. In the center of theke, that ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯, that was growing on top of that gigantic ck rock, was emitting red light as it consecutively shifted colors between red and ck. Each time the color changed, a gust of steam would surge out.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    No matter how hot the surging steam was, the warriors did not falter.

    ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Fruit has matured!¡± Someone suddenly shouted out.

    An uproar broke out in the initially silent underground, and even the warriors behind them started to push forward.

    ¡°Hu hu~~~¡±

    In an instant, the entire ck Fire Spirit Fruit turned a crimson red! Even its surface was covered by a burning me!

    ¡°It has matured!¡±

    All the warriors close by stood up, and in an instant, a number of figures flew towards the ck boulder in the middle of thevake.

    ¡°Grab the Spirit Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    A riot broke out!

    The warriors in the back also did not falter. Each of them were trying to think of ways to dash to the front. Those who were not able to push forth would shout out ¡®Kill them¡¯ or ¡®Grab it¡¯, to incite more chaos. The whole situation turned fanatic all of a sudden. The numerous figures who had flown towards the ck boulder even brought the atmosphere to its peak!

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±......

    In the blink of an eye, arge number of concealed weapons, such as flying daggers andncets, flew towards the first batch of men who had dashed for the ck boulder. Even experts without concealed weapons started to pick up stones from the ground and fiercely threw them in their direction. The stones thrown by First Rated Warriors carried a force to be reckoned with.

    ¡°Seven people!¡± Teng Qingshan stayed in his spot calmly.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    Amidst the noise and the cries, six out of the seven men suffered from serious injuries and fell into thevake. The seventh person only managed to hang on for a second before a piece of stone smashed his neck, and took the plunge shortly after.

    Seven people fell into theva!

    Theva in the middle of theke had a golden color. Upon falling into theke, mes started appearing on their whole body as the warriors were engulfed by mes! At the same time, they cried out in a piercing voice!

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡±

    The piercing screams sounded like the wailings of ghosts.

    ¡°Chi chi~~~¡± In almost an instant, the flesh of the seven people turned into ash, leaving only a pile of white bones floating in theke, but very soon, the bones had also dissolved.

    Not a trace of them were left!

    Upon seeing this, the fanatical warriors, who were tempted to make their move, gasped, causing the atmosphere to freeze in less than second.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 66: A Common Target

    Book 3 Chapter 66 A Common Target

    ¡°Chi chi!!¡± asionally, a drop of water wouldnd on the steadily flowingva, offsetting an explosion of steam.

    Amongst the many warriors present, how many of them had ever seenva before?

    None!

    It was even Teng Qingshan¡¯s first time seeingva throughout both of his lives. The impact of theva stunned the troop of fearless warriors. Seeing the seven powerful warriors being burnt to ashes until ¡°there was nothing left¡± chilled the eager emotions of the experts.

    ¡°What an astonishingly high temperature!¡± Teng Qingshan could not help but gasp. ¡°Theva in the outer reaches of the pool ofva had a golden hue, with only the center of the pool being scorchingly white. It was obvious that the temperature of the whiteva had reached its peak state. However, it was likely that the temperature was even higher underneath the surface, even for the goldenva!¡±

    Being several times hotter than water¡¯s boiling point, theva was so hot that it was able to dissolve bones in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Everyone charge! Grab the ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Grab the Spirit Fruit! Kill!¡±

    Those warriors who were far away and had not yet seen what had just happened were all shouting as they attempted to charge forward.

    Teng Qingshan frowned, throwing a nce in the direction of the shouting warriors. ¡°These scattered warriors are trying to cause chaos. They would probably be happier to see more experts from the major sects dying!¡± In that moment, the Young Master of the Qing Hu Ind ¡®Gu Shiyou¡¯ loudly cried, ¡°Everyone, we will fight for this ck Fire Spirit Fruit within ourselves. However, we cannot let the other warriors make trouble! Everyone work together, and if any outsider dares to charge or squeeze their way through, kill them!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Tie Yi Hall¡¯s ¡®Wei Cang Long¡¯ was the first to consent.

    ¡°Agreed,¡± said Ji Hong, also nodding his head.

    Those in the deeper regions all agreed to give themand for some of their men to focus on handling the people on the outside, preventing them from charging in.

    ......

    The passageway was only a few Zhang wide, and only a small minority of warriors could engage with their weapons.

    While the smaller sects and individual warriors had an advantage in number, when they were pushed out to a few hundred Zhang away, most of them could only shout from the sidelines, unable to take part in battle. Those who could fight were small in number, and were of no threat to the elites of the variousrger sects!

    One man can hold against ten thousand enemies!

    Each of therge sects only needed to send out some of their elites to block the passageways, taking turns to fend them off!

    From there, those who had wanted to take advantage of the situation to create chaos no longer dared to take any action.

    If anyone moved, he would be killed!

    ¡°Kill!¡± A warrior shouted from the back.

    ¡°Damn you, what the hell are you shouting about? If you want to charge, you can go ahead.¡± The warriors in front were enraged. ¡°You guys are only watching the show from the back, and you expect me to risk my life?¡±

    Nobody here was stupid enough to sacrifice their precious life for someone else.

    ¡°How could these warriors ever hope to win when there is no one inmand?¡± Teng Qingshan could tell that the space which they could battle in was not that big. ¡°Even if the thousands of warriors fought to the death with the experts from the various big sects, the thousand man strong force from the big sects would be able to annihte them! Moreover, most of these people are only here to join in the crowd, who would even be willing to throw away their lives?¡±

    Within an extremely short amount of time, the messy situation was under control.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the surroundings of thevake. ¡°The amount of men from the various groups would add up to around a thousand men, while those immediately ready for battle only amount to two or three hundred.¡±

    ¡°Lord Commander,¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards Ji Hong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Whoever sticks out now is just courting death!¡± Ji Hongughed, ¡°There is no absolute power that is undefeatable. Bear with it for now!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu stood behind Ji Hong.

    Just when the experts from the various sects were nning on how to snatch the fruit, all of a sudden, a figure shot towards the middle of thevake at a rapid speed. As if it was on reflex, almost half of the experts surrounding thevake instantly threw out their concealed weapons!

    Weapons such as flying daggers were thrown, some even picked up stones from the ground.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    The massive number of concealed weapons flew towards the figure like a gale of wind.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    A green, hazy light crept up the de, engulfing the figure. ¡°nk! nk! nk!¡±......A series of shing sounds rang out. The attempt to deflect so many concealed weapons also resulted in the speed of the figure slowing down. Thevake was over ten Zhang wide.

    The distance from the bank to the boulder is a distance of over ten Zhang!

    ¡°That¡¯s close to thirty meters! If a First Rated Warrior were to have no obstructions, he would be able to reach it if he tried with all his might!¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the figure. ¡°He would be able to fly up there if not for the hindrance of the many concealed weapons.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯!¡± A voice called out.

    It was the Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯!

    The super strong warrior ranked ninth on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·!

    The long disheveled hair, stern-looking eyes, empty sleeves that swayed in the wind, and that long saber that shone with a cold gleam. It all exined his identity ¡ª Thunder God de Wu Yue!

    A man with strong skills had strong guts! To think that the Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯ would dare to snatch the ck Fire Spirit Fruit under the eyes of so many experts!

    ¡°Too bad, an expert of the generation will be losing his life here.¡± Looking at this, many peoplemented.

    Even an expert from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· would be left without a trace once he dropped into theva.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as he looked at Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯, who was still in mid-air.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± There was no panic in Wu Yue¡¯s eyes as he took out a book from his chest at lightning speed, spinning it as he threw it out. The book was left spinning as Wu Yue¡¯s nimble figure stepped on the book as he descended.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The book plunged down into theva and with a ¡°boom!¡±, mes engulfed the surface of the flowingva as the book turned into ashes.

    Propelled by that one step, Wu Yue flew for a few more Zhang beforending directly on the ck boulder in the middle of theke.

    Seemingly slow, but was in fact at great speed!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Ji Hong, Wei Canglong, Gu Shiyou, Du Jiu, the ck and White Elders...... all the faces of the experts paled. With the ability of one who is ranked ninth on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, once Wu Yue was able to regain his bnce and have a surface to stand on, the other people, who were tens of Zhang away, would not be a threat to him.

    Even if it was hard to be of any threat to him, they could not stare nkly while he seeded.

    ¡°Hu!¡±¡°Hu!¡±¡°Hu!¡±......

    Arge number of concealed weapons flew towards Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯ once again. Teng Qingshan, who was at the bank of thevake, also held onto a flying dagger, as he stared coldly at that figure, ¡°Wu Yue! Although I have favorable impressions of you, but...... In such a critical situation, I can¡¯t hold back any further.¡±

    Just when Teng Qingshan had found the right opportunity and was nning to take action ¡ª

    ¡°Ah!¡± A loud, deep voice cried out in pain.

    Just when Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯ stepped on that ck boulder, ¡°Hu!¡±, mes appeared on his right leg and caught on fire! The Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯ did not even had the chance to take two more steps forward to get the ck Fire Spirit Fruit! At the moment Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯¡¯s legnded on the rock...

    With one step!

    He dashed towards the direction of the bank of thevake while he deflected the many concealed weapons with the saber in his hand.

    Everyone was bbergasted!

    ¡°Scram!¡± Wu Yue bellowed and with a swing of his saber, the warriors in the direction he was flying too all retreated. With a tumble, Wu Yuended on one of his knees as he clutched his right leg. The shoe on that leg was incinerated, and the skin of his right leg was also burnt to a red color. It was covered in blood and one could faintly see the bones of his toes.

    Everyone was in shock!

    Teng Qingshan was also astonished as he looked towards the ck boulder in the middle of thevake. ¡°That Wu Yue had onlynded, stepped on the rock, and returned. His foot had not been on the ck boulder for even a second! In that short moment, to be able to burn the leg of a First Rate Warrior to this state!¡±

    Everyone was stunned!

    It was so terribly scorching on top of the ck boulder. What were they to do?

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gazended on the surroundings of that ck boulder, and on the bubbling steaming whiteva. ¡°Right! That ck boulder seems to be blocking the underground entrance of theva flow! Its surroundings continuously emit whiteva. That whiteva has an incredible high temperature, and when that ck boulder has been in contact with the whiteva over the years, how could it not be extremely hot?

    The heat conductivity of metal was very extreme.

    That ck boulder should be something simr to the extremely rare ore ¡®Millennium Coldsteel¡¯. It must definitely be good at conducting heat! If not, it would not be so scorching.

    ¡°The whiteva is extremely scorching. While the ck boulder looks normal from its appearance, the surface temperature of the rock should be at least a few hundred degrees!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Quick, pass me the Coldsteel Battle Boots!¡±

    Gu Shiyou¡¯s voice came from a distance away. At that point, many experts were already starting to change their boots.

    ¡°That rock is so hot that normal leather boots would be incinerated once ites into contact with it. We¡¯ll have to rely on the battle boots of out ck Armored Army.¡± Ji Hong smiled as he said this. The experts of the ck Armored Army all had amon set of heavy armor. Not just for their body, but for their legs, neck, and head as well.

    Helmets, neck guards, battle boots, even the battle boots had the ability to deflect des.

    Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu were all wearing battle boots! Ji Hong and Guan Lu¡¯s battle boots even contained some element of Darksteel, while Teng Qingshan¡¯s battle boots had also contained some element of Millennium Coldsteel. The battle boots made with such precious materials would not dissolve under high temperatures, let alone to be burnt.

    ¡°That Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯ is a loner wearing normal leather boots. To step with that, he was really quite unlucky.¡± Ji Hongughed.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings. Many experts were all changing their boots. Battle boots made from good quality metal was very heavy and it would give the legs more pressure. Therefore, other than armies, most experts of internal strength would wearfortable leather boots.

    ¡°Qingshan, Guan Lu!¡± Ji Hong lowered his voice and said, ¡°Everyone is very eager to act now. With our abilities, we cannot be the one to stand out, but...... everyone won¡¯t be able to bear with it much longer. Once they take action, Guan Lu, you stay here. Qingshan will charge in together with me! Grab that ck Fire Spirit Fruit and ck Fire Spirit Root!¡±

    Guan Lu frowned, ¡°I......¡±

    Looking at Ji Hong¡¯s sullened face, Guan Lu did not continue further, but she threw a nce at Teng Qingshan.

    Ji Hong observed the surroundings. The rest of the experts were also waiting to take action. Ji Hong lowered his voice, ¡°Qingshan, we may need to stake it allter! If we manage to get the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, the Sovereign may decide to give it to you, but if we only manage to get the ck Fire Spirit Root......Sovereign would not care much about it. Therefore, we need to set our sights on that ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear in his hand and answered in a low voice.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 67: Melted Bones and Flesh

    Book 3 Chapter 67 Melted Bones and Flesh

    All the top notch experts at the bank of thevake were ready for action. Everyone was hoping for someone else to be the first to charge in and attract attention before they themselves would charge in. Everyone was thinking the same thing; therefore they were all tensed up and ready, but no one flew out.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan jerked his head.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    From the direction of the men from Qing Hu Ind, a grey figure shot out towards the center of thevake.

    ¡°Die!¡± No one held back as arge number of concealed weapons cut across the sky.

    ¡°Haha......¡± Aughter spread out as the the light of a de shed out in front of the grey figure. Only the sound of metal shing was heard from therge number of concealed weapons that were deflected and fell into theke, quickly melting as they became a part of theva flow.

    ¡°Du Jiu!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s sharp eyes could tell whom that figure belonged to in an instant. That man in grey robes was in fact the number one expert among the men from Qing Hu Ind, ¡®Du Jiu¡¯. ¡°Hmm, his back?¡± Du Jiu¡¯s skill with his de was obviously notparable to that of Thunder God de ¡®Wu Yue¡¯. He was not able to deflect the concealed weapons that wereing from every direction.

    There were some holes on his back and his clothes, but a dark gold color could be seen beneath the holes.

    ¡°Could it be that his inner armor is made from Godly Dark Gold Metal?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished. This Godly Dark Gold Metal was in no way inferior to the ¡®Ten Millennia Coldsteel¡¯. Although the Godly Dark Gold Metal did not have the sharpness of the Ten Millennia Coldsteel, it was better in terms of flexibility, making it more suitable to be used to manufacture defensive armor.

    But due to its extravagant cost, most people could not bear to spend so much. Furthermore, getting one¡¯s hands on enough Godly Dark Gold Metal to make a set of armor was no easy task.

    Du Jiu tossed out a book, stepped on it, and propelled himself to the center of thevake!

    ¡°Old Du Jiu!¡± Ji Hong¡¯s face paled.

    ¡°Go!¡± Ji Hong shouted in a low voice.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Ji Hong leapt up at almost the same time, creating a gust of wind as they flew for the center of the ck boulder.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu......¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Ji Hong were not the only ones who took advantage of this opportunity. Over ten warriors leaped up at the same time, including the ¡®ck and White¡¯ Elders. Their response was simultaneously, throwing out the concealed weapons in their hands as they flew up. Their target was the same: the man who was at the forefront¡ª¡ªDu Jiu!

    Du Jiu was in the forefront. Only after intercepting him would the rest then have some hope.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Simrly, a stone flew out from Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Haha, none of you......¡± Du Jiu was very proud as the two short sabers in his two hands deflected one concealed weapon after another. In Du Jiu¡¯s eyes, he was charging in the forefront, so the one to obtain the ck Fire Spirit Fruit would definitely be him. When the time came, he would throw the ck Fire Spirit Fruit towards the men from Qing Hu Ind.

    In fact, he actually did manage that he would get his hands on the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.

    Just when Du Jiu was feeling ted, ¡°nk!¡±, a small stone knocked away the short saber from the hands of the bald old man ¡®Du Jiu¡¯. Du Jiu¡¯s smile instantly froze.

    That stone contained terrifying energy, causing Du Jiu¡¯s palm to burst and blood to flow down steadily. His whole body was shifted from the stone¡¯s strong impact, resulting in him plunging with his back facing downwards.

    His stomach was facing the sky!

    This orientation would be fatal!

    Du Jiu¡¯s orientation not only changed the course of his flight, but also ensured that he wouldnd in the boilingva flow.

    Moreover!

    Since his stomach was facing upwards, he wouldn¡¯t be able to throw items and use the momentum to save his own life.

    ¡°No!¡± Du Jiu¡¯s triangr eyes were filled with horror as he twisted his waist, exerting his strong internal energy to turn himself over so that his stomach faced downwards. He finally had a chance to escape, but after this turn, he could already see the boilingva flow right before his eyes!

    Du Jiu plunged into thevake faced down.

    There wasn¡¯t even a chance for him to react!

    From the moment he was knocked off course to his flip onto the surface of thevake, less than the span of one breath had transpired.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Du Jiu wasn¡¯t even able to finish his shout before the shriek ended!

    ¡°Chi chi~~¡±

    The experts above thevake could see the scene clearly. The expert from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, ¡®Du Jiu¡¯; the master of the head of Qing Hu Ind, ¡®Du Jiu¡¯, fell face down on the surface of thevake, his head sinking into theva. In an instance, he became a ball of fire which burnt very quickly, and within the blink of an eye, his bones and flesh melted into nothingness.

    All that was left was the pair of battle boots, as well as that dark golden inner armor which slowly sank into theva.

    In just an instant, all that was left of an expert were his battle boots and armor!

    ¡°Martial Granduncle!¡± Gu Shiyou, who was at the river bank, gave out a mournful cry.

    ¡°Who...who had caused the death of my Martial Granduncle!¡± The men from Qing Hu Ind were enraged and anxious, but...... There were too many people who had thrown their concealed weapons at the same time. Not just the experts who had rushed in, even therge number of experts at the side had thrown their concealed weapons. Amongst all the closely packed concealed weapons, it was hard to differentiate who had thrown the stone that struck Du Jiu¡¯s saber. It was impossible to tell!

    Not many people could even see the stone¡¯s trail clearly with their eyes!

    The stone was too fast!

    An expert of his generation, ¡®Du Jiu¡¯, died just like that after being so domineering for over a hundred years!

    The experts near thevake onlymented for a short while before turning their attention to the ck boulder in the middle of theke. It was because at that moment, a group of expertsnded on top of that ck boulder at almost the same time. There were many experts, but there was only one ck Fire Spirit Fruit!

    Who would it belong to?

    Therefore, kill!

    ¡°Hu!¡± A long saber shed towards Teng Qingshan, who tilted his body, and hid behind another warrior while he kicked towards the warrior in front of him. The warrior in front of him quickly dodged and attempted to pierce his sword towards a middle-aged man with greying temples.

    The width of the ck boulder was slightly more than one Zhang.

    That meant that there were over ten people standing on top of the rock, which was about three meters long and wide. What would the scene be like?

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear had a length of nine chi and six cun. With a wave of his spear, he could cover the whole surface of the ck boulder. Therefore, this battle was extremely desperate and required everyone to be very meticulous.

    ¡°Second brother, let¡¯s go!¡± Using Iron nk Bridge, an old man dodged a sh and followed with a strong step as he flew towards the side of thevake, spinning. Within the span of a few breaths, the old man had already suffered from a sh. He was considered lucky. Those who had less luck were doomed.

    ......

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Arge saber shed towards Teng Qingshan furiously.

    ¡°You must be courting death!¡± Teng Qingshan was agitated. This bald strong man, with arge saber, had tried to attack him consecutively. With a shake of his spear, it smashed against the big saber as if it were a long dragon.

    Bang!

    Internal strength was overflowing!

    It was a direct sh of their strength!

    ¡°What?¡± The moment when Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear smashed down, the face of the bald strong man suddenly paled!

    On the rock, that was slightly over one Zhang wide, there were many people engaged in their own battles. Not many would try to have a direct brawl of strength. This was because a sh from any of these experts would be a sh of over ten thousand Jin. The impact from these shes would tend to make them back down. Those who were strong would only take a few steps back.

    Those who were not as strong would take more steps backwards.

    In such a small space, one step backwards could mean stepping into theva.

    Taken by surprise, the bald strong man was knocked off his feet and sent backwards, flying through the air. Actually, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s abilities, he would not need to take any step backwards, but he still needed to maintain his pretense. Teng Qingshan knocked the sword from another expert as the spear in his hand pierced towards the bald strong man¡ª¡ª

    The Reincarnation Spear had a length of nine chi and six cun!

    The face of the bald strong man paled, and he quickly did a flip in midair, but just as he turned over, he saw a shadow flying in his direction from the corners of his eyes.

    ¡°No!¡± The bald strong man could not hold back his shout as he used hisrge saber to block the attack.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The moment the Reincarnation Spear was thrust, with a single shake of the spearhead, the thrust turned into a smash!

    It fiercely smashed into the chest of the bald strong man, causing the bald strong man to fly like a meteorite, smashing into theva with a ¡®boom¡¯. ¡°Boom!¡± A ball of mes rose up, signalling the death of another strong expert.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Another three injured experts flew away from the ck boulder, including Tie Yi Hall¡¯s ¡®Wei Canglong¡¯! From the beginning of the battle until now, it had only been a short while, but already close to ten experts had either died or escaped.

    Within just a short span of time, there were only six experts left.

    The two from the Gui Yuan Sect¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan and Ji Hong.

    Two from Xiao Yan Pce¡ª¡ªThe ck and White Elders.

    An old man, who wore grey robes, had silver hair, and carried a saber. Teng Qingshan had not heard of this person before.

    The sixth person was an olddy with a scar on her face. She was holding a curved de, and her movements were swift and unexpected.

    ......

    ¡°Old White!¡± Exchanging nces, the ck Elder and White Elder were able to understand each other¡¯s thoughts. They were aware that among the six people on the ck boulder, their biggest threat was the men from the Gui Yuan Sect. This was because the Gui Yuan Sect, like themselves, also had two experts.

    As for the other two, they were unaffiliated with any group.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A ck sword was thrust towards Teng Qingshan. Withdrawing his spear, he deflected the ck sword, but the white sword followed, thrusting at him from behind.

    Obviously the two ck and White Elders were trying to work together to deal with Teng Qingshan.

    The longer the spear, the stronger its power, but in such a restricted area, there were very close to each other. For most practitioners, the strength of their spears would decline in a small ce packed with multiple people.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    At that moment, a sh of cold light headed for Teng Qingshan. It was the olddy with a scar on her face. Seeing her, Teng Qingshan¡¯s turned pale. ¡°These three are thinking of dealing with me first!¡± Teng Qingshan had once killed Meng Tian and made a name for himself. Of course everyone would want to deal with the expert from the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· first and foremost.

    ¡°Qingshan, be careful.¡± With a wave of his long saber, Ji Hong shed towards the olddy.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned cold as the Reincarnation Spear in his hands became as swift as a swimming dragon. The spearhead and the spear shaft could both be used for defence. The shadows of the ck and white swords were like frost, while Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear was flexible and swift. Even if both of them attacked at the same time, he could quickly block their every attack.

    ¡°Look, that Teng Qingshan is so strong. To think that he could fight off the two ¡®ck and White¡¯ Elders from Xiao Yan Pce with only his spear!¡±

    ¡°The two ck and White elders are both experts listed in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. To think that they are not able to kill Teng Qingshan in a short period even though they are working together. The defence of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear skills is truly formidable.¡±

    All of the people were astonished.

    ¡°The five of them, including the ck and White Elders as well as Teng Qingshan, had made a name for themselves, but who is that silver haired old man? To think that he could also be on par with them.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 68: The Eruption of the Red Scaled Beast

    Book 3 Chapter 68 The Eruption of the Red Scaled Beast

    ¡°That old man is actually reputable in our Xuyang County.¡± A fellow on the side said, ¡°He is Wang Yun! He¡¯s an expert from our Fanwu City and has some power and influence. However......He is only one of the top in our Fanwu City, but up until now, he had unexpectedly hid his strength. He is so powerful that he could even fight on par with experts of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·!¡±

    ¡°Only one of the top within Fanwu City? However, he is on equal terms in ability as Commander Ji Hong and the elder Qi Yan from Qingzhou. This could be regarded as being close to those of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.¡±

    Hearing this, the other warriors could onlyment in amazement.

    A warrior who couldn¡¯t even be considered as the strongest in a small town, his strength could be easily guessed. Logically, he could only be a First Rated Warrior at most.

    ¡°He hid his strength remarkably well!¡±

    Many people secretly memorized the name ¡®Wang Yun¡¯; henceforth, his name would quickly spread throughout thend.

    The two ck and White elders fought together to deal with Teng Qingshan. Ji Hong, the silver haired old man ¡®Wang Yun¡¯, as well as that cold woman ¡°Qi Yan¡± continued to fight each other.

    ......

    Everyone present didn¡¯t take note at the magmake.

    Blub~~

    asionally, bubbles would emerge and disperse hot air, a verymon urrence. At the depths of the magmake, a huge entity was lurking at bottom. Theva¡¯s slow stream and frightening heat didn¡¯t affect this colossus at all.

    With the height of two Zhang, its body was five Zhang long with a fearful two Zhang-long tail.

    The Red Scaled Beast!

    The Red Scaled Beast was a monster with a fire affinity, so its body boiled with the power of mes! Once it swallowed the ¡°Red Fire Spirit Fruit¡±, it would transform once more. When the time came, it could spit mes out of his mouth, and their temperature would be more fearful than this magma. It could easily melt iron and gold; even innate masters would fear this kind of opponent.

    The Red Scaled Beast regarded this zing environment, full of magma, as its favourite environment.

    Being born and living in this zing environment since its birth, this sort of burning was like taking a warm bath. The heat didn¡¯t affect it at all.

    It could even open its eyes at the bottom of theva flow!

    The transparent membrane covering its pupils could easily withstand such high temperatures.

    Human eyes weren¡¯tparable to its own eyes. Not only could its eyes adapt to the high temperatures, they could also see in the dark as if it were daytime.

    It kept lurking!

    As a magical beast, its hearing was also fearfully strong, allowing it to clearly hear the impact noises made by the warriors¡¯ weapons. Based on the sounds, it could also distinguish everyone¡¯s position.

    ......

    Nobody knew that the Red Scaled Beast was lurking at the bottom of the magmake. Teng Qingshan and the others were still trying to kill each other.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art is truly formidable. Even with working with Old White, we don¡¯t have a way to deal with him.¡± The ck and White elders made eye contact. They couldn¡¯t conceal their shock from each other even though they were ced 69th and 70th on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· respectively.

    They were at the end of their wits.

    After all, both of them were experts of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· fighting in a confined space.

    ¡°My identity can¡¯t be exposed!¡± The silver-haired old man ¡®Wang Yun¡¯ avoided a sh from Qi Yan. ¡°I have spent almost an entire year¡¯s worth of effort training in the habits of ¡®Wang Yun¡¯.¡± He hadpletely reced his identity and livelihood! ¡°Once my identity as ¡®Wang Yun ¡® is exposed, Wei Wuya will definitely try to kill me when the timees! I can only y with this group of kids for a little longer.¡±

    Wang Yun handled the long saber withrge swing full of power.

    Just when the six masters fought each other¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± The quietva, that had been steadily flowing, suddenly exploded with ferocity!

    The magma continually scattered everywhere as the experts next thevake shouted in rm while trying to avoid being burned. A small amount of magma sshed onto them and instantly ignited their clothes as well as burned their skins. The pitiful warriors screamed from pain.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Chi¡ª¡°

    The smell of burnt meat quickly filled the air; however they were fortunate and only received some minor wounds.

    The six people on the ck boulder were in a crisis!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The six were extremely surprised.

    Facing the sshing magma, all the six masters quickly dodged. However, they immediately saw a gigantic head breaching from surface of the magmake. Its head alone was eight chi (2m) long. This terrifying head¡¯srge size could bepared to a tall adult man.

    ¡°Red Scaled Beast!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion changed.

    Screams could be heard in the distance since no one had expected that the Red Scaled Beast would be hiding in the depths of the magma.

    When this huge Red Scaled Beast¡¯s head emerged, its red,ntern-likerge eyes seemed to stare at these six people, then its giant mouth opened¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A wide beam of burningva suddenly shot towards the six people on the ck boulder.

    ¡°How unexpected! This Red Scaled Beast can swallowva and spit it out?¡±Teng Qingshan was shocked. The Red Scaled Beast was already so familiar with the high temperatures that its frail eyeballs were resistant to it, let alone its throat. Theva erupted from its mouth and sprayed on the entire ck boulder.

    The six masters simultaneously jumped away.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s huge bodypletely emerged from the magma. Two Zhang high and four to five Zhang long, it resembled a small mountain. Seeing this, the warriors in the distance screamed out in rm.

    The Red Scaled Beast opened its frightening mouth and suddenly faced Qingzhou¡¯s expert, the only woman among the six experts, ¡°Yan¡±. Fear appeared on Qi Yan¡¯s face, which became distorted from panic. With a thunderous roar, the curved de in her hand swung towards the Red Scaled Beast.

    The Red Scaled Beast slightly dodged.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The curved sword chopped down on the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s forehead, but it only left a white mark on its dense scales. Using this opportunity, the Red Scaled Beast bit towards ¡°Qi Yan¡±.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Its serrated sharp teeth immediately bit Qi Yan and sliced her in half. One half instantly fell into the magma and turned into ashes, while the other half was swallowed by the Red Scaled Beast,nding in its stomach. Almost all the warriors were dead frightened after witnessing this scene!

    In an instant, Qi Yan¡¯s body was gone!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan and the others who leapt away were preparing tond at this moment. As they fell, they were unable to borrow their strength to push themselves away.

    ¡°Hu!¡± The Red Scaled Beast huge body plunged towards the five warriors!

    The entire ck stone surface was only one Zhang wide, while the Red Scaled Beast was actually two Zhang high and had a body four to five Zhang long. With such a leap, it put enormous pressure on Teng Qingshan and the others who stood on the small rock. Furthermore, the Red Scaled Beast used its sharp w to sh towards them!

    However, it didn¡¯t dare to aim at Teng Qingshan!

    In its eyes, among all the humans present, Teng Qingshan was the most threatening one!

    Its ws, which were as sharp as des, turned its paws into four sabers that closed in on Commander Ji Hong and that White Elder.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    The Red Scaled Beast thrashed, sending all five masters through the air. Among them, Commander Ji Hong and the White Elder had been attacked by the ws and thus were in the worst situation. The long saber that Ji Hong held was sent flying, his right arm smashed to pieces. Blood sttered everywhere as the White Elder¡¯s left leg was cut off.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The other three people all unleashed powerful attacks while it was distracted. When that elder was thrown in the air, he also took the opportunity to smash a powerful swing against its scales! Unfortunately, their attacks didn¡¯t leave a single scratch on the beast.

    Teng Qingshan and that silver-haired old ¡®Wang Yun¡¯ also executed powerful attacks!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear made howling noises before smashing on the Red Scaled Beast. Just before its impact, its power instantly surged!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The silver-haired old man Wang Yun¡¯s sword split the Heavens and fiercely cut against the body of the Red Scaled Beast.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Red Scaled Beast issued a painful howl as its beaten up body tumbled.

    The attacks of both Teng Qingshan and the silver-haired old man ¡®Wang Yun¡¯ had injured it.

    ¡°What a strong kid.¡± The silver-haired old man shot a look at Teng Qingshan. The other warriors were far away, allowing Teng Qingshan to burst out with his full power at thest moment.

    It was an extremely brief moment, and the people in the distance couldn¡¯t see it, nor did they have the eyesight to judge how powerful his swing was. However, this silver-haired old man was able to determine its true might.

    ¡°Of all the powerhouses at the Postliminary Realm under Heaven, this Teng Qingshan is at least among the top 20.¡± The silver-haired old man thought to himself.

    The Red Scaled Beast was sent tumbling down by these two people.

    Not only was the Red Scaled Beast affected, the strong impact sent both Teng Qingshan and the silver haired old man flying towards thekeshore.

    Among those five who were sent flying, Teng Qingshan, the silver haired old man, and the ck Elder were all prepared. Taking advantage of the forward momentum, they could definitely fly and reach thekeshore. However the White Elder and Ji Hong were in a predicament because of their severe injuries. While trying to reach the shore, they only flew a mere distance before falling down.

    ¡°Old White!¡± The ck Elder shouted mournful, but he could only helplessly watch the one-legged White Elder as he powerlessly struggled before finally falling into the magma, consumed by the mes!

    ¡°Lord Commander!¡± On thekeshore, Guan Lu and a group of people shouted out.

    ¡°Commander!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion also changed.

    The White Elder died miserably, but Ji Hong¡¯s situation was just as perilous!

    ¡°I am going die like this?¡± Ji Hong flew backwards while continuously falling through the air. Feeling the terrifying heat transmitted from below, he didn¡¯t have any tricks that could save him from falling into theva.

    ¡°Commander!¡±A loud shout resounded through Ji Hong¡¯s ears.

    Ji Hong turned his head to look and only saw a spear¡¯s shadow flying towards him. Like a sandbag, Ji Hong¡¯s abdomen was shoved by the spear.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Ji Hong¡¯s entire body was pushed back into air and flew over the magma, until he reached thekeshore in the distant. The moment he fell, Ji Hong felt the slightest joy and looked with a face full of shock at Teng Qingshan, who was still flying above the magma.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Guan Lu was also shocked.

    On thekeshore, everyone stared at Teng Qingshan. Some were shocked, others were admiring him, and there were also those who were pleased by his actions......

    As Teng Qingshan pushed Ji Hong away; his whole body received the recoil and started to fly in the opposite direction, back towards the ck boulder.

    It was obvious that the momentum was not enough for Teng Qingshan. When he was still three Zhang away from the ck boulder, he started to fall downwards towards the magma!

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Qinghu shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng!¡±

    Full of anxiety, the soldiers of the ck Armored Army shouted as well.

    With a fierce turn, Teng Qingshan aimed directly at the ck boulder and immediately swung his Reincarnation Spear with a smile, pounding towards the rock below!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear smashed on the diamond shaped rock, giving Teng Qingshan¡¯s body a powerful push. Imitating an eagle, Teng Qingshan flew once again towards the ck boulder in the center of the magmake.

    Next to the ck boulder, the gigantic head of the Red Scaled Beast appeared from thevake once again. Its pair of ice-cold red eyes swept over Teng Qingshan¡¯s approaching figure.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 69: Evil Creature!!!

    Book 3 Chapter 69 Evil Creature!!!

    ¡°Bubble~~¡±

    Theva¡¯s scorching steam could not contain the excitement of the surrounding warriors. They all wished to witness the battle between Teng Qingshan and that demonic beast!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A figure flew from the banks of thevake towards the ck boulder in the center of theke. Teng Qingshan noticed with his acute senses, ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s that silver-haired old man! To think that he¡¯sing back!¡± Among the five experts who had been sent flying by the Red Scaled Beast, one had died, while another was crippled. Even the ck Elder was fearful of the Red Scaled Beast.

    Only the silver-haired old man by the name of ¡®Wang Yun¡¯ flew back towards the boulder!

    ¡°He¡¯s merely a warrior in the Postliminary Realm, there¡¯s nothing to be concerned about!¡± Once hended, Teng Qingshan quickly made an attempt to dash for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.

    The Red Scaled Beast was resting its massive head on the ck boulder while locking his crimson eyes on Teng Qingshan. Suddenly, a hint of jest reflected in his eyes. From the white teeth of the Red Scales Beast, a long shing red shadow emitted, cutting off the ck Fire Spirit Fruit at the speed of lightning!

    In just that short moment!

    The ck Fire Spirit Fruit vanished!

    Leaving only the translucent Spirit Root, which was strongly rooted within the cracks of the ck boulder.

    ¡°You evil creature!!!¡± Flying over in the air, the silver-haired old man ¡®Wang Yun¡¯ gave an angry shout.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face paled as he gave off a low shout. The Reincarnation Spear in his hands immediately turned into a sh of lightning, piercing towards the head of the Red Scaled Beast in thevake.

    ¡°Growl~~¡± The Red Scaled Beast gave off a conceited growl as it quickly submerged itself into theva.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear was thrust into theva and recovered in an instant.

    ¡°This Red Scaled Beast is doing this on purpose!¡± Teng Qingshan was annoyed. ¡°When it sent the five of us flying, it had more than enough time to eat the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, but it didn¡¯t! It deliberately waited for me to head over, giving me a falsified hopeful that I could retrieve the ck Fire Spirit Fruit before it suddenly ate the ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    The tongue of the Red Scales Beast was like that of a venomous snake, flying with swift speed.

    With a dash and a curl, the ck Fire Spirit Fruit was gone, pulled into the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s mouth.

    Teng Qingshan had no time to react.

    ¡°All of this was obviously within the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s control. Hmph! Seems like it hasn¡¯t forgotten the injury that I have inflicted on it previously.¡± Teng Qingshan understood that the intelligence of this Red Scales Beast was in no way inferior to that of a human. ¡°But to me, the ck Fire Spirit Root is far more important than the ck Fire Spirit Fruit!¡±

    These thoughts shed past his head in a moment.

    Teng Qingshan immediately looked towards the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Root¡¯ embedded in the ck boulder. The translucent ck Fire Spirit Root had a special glow to it that faintly emitted a mysterious energy. It was this energy that was able to nurture a treasure like the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯.

    ¡°The ck Fire Spirit Root contains a mysterious energy. A normal person can gain the strength of ten thousand Jin in an instant after consuming it. I wonder what sort of state I can reach after I eat it and absorb all of its given potential.¡± At that moment when Teng Qingshan wanted to pull out the ck Fire Spirit Root ¡ª

    ¡°Hu!¡± The light from a de shed towards Teng Qingshan.

    It was the silver-haired old man, ¡®Wang Yun¡¯, who had justnded on the boulder.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan snorted coldly as he held the Reincarnation Spear in one hand, giving a back-handed thrust. Teng Qingshan thrust the end of the spear shaft towards the silver-haired old man ¡®Wang Yun¡¯ while using his left hand to remove the ck Fire Spirit Root!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The long saber and Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation shed fiercely.

    Bang!

    The fierce sh created a deafening sound of exploding air! Created by the burst of internal strength, a strong gust of wind spread out, creating ripples on the surface of the scorchingvake.

    Teng Qingshan was thrown off by the attack and had to take three steps backward.

    ¡°An expert! An absolute expert much stronger than Meng Tian.¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished, but he immediately became excited and smiled. At the same time, he took a turn at lightning speed, and waved his Reincarnation Spear in a curving arc with internal strength that could be seen by the naked eye as he smashed towards the head of the silver-haired old man.

    ¡°nk!¡±

    Teng Qingshan could clearly felt the strange impact that was transmitted through his spear. ¡°What a powerful expert! I¡¯m not sure where he appeared from. To be able to keep his strength hidden, there¡¯s no such man listed in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. He must be a reclusive expert who has gone through tough training over tens of years.¡± The spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand remained swift and agile.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    With a pull of his spear, a silver light shed as the spearhead pierced forward. It pushed forth as if it were a thunderstrike, apanied by a sharp whistle

    ¡°nk!¡±

    When the silver-haired old man blocked the spear attack, he could feel that it contained a strange rotational energy, as if it would send the saber in his hand flying. The silver-haired old man¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t afford to be wasting time here with this chap! I¡¯ll have to end the battle quickly!¡± His de became lit with a dazzling series of light.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    Nine rays of light shot out from the old man¡¯s de, but they were met simultaneously Teng Qingshan¡¯s lightning-fast spear shadows!

    Each shadow shed with one of the flying de lights.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The moment they began exchanging moves, the silver-haired old man lowered himself and slipped like a fish towards the side of the ck Fire Spirit Root. What was strangest of all was that with a simple wave of the old man¡¯s left hand, all that Teng Qingshan managed to see was just a shadow¡ª¡ª

    The ck Fire Spirit Root was gone!

    ¡°Haha, Teng Qingshan, as expected, you are the top expert of the younger generation. I had trained for tens of years, but could only best you by a little.¡± With a loudugh, the silver-haired man had already reached the center of thevake.

    ¡°Leave the ck Fire Spirit Root behind!¡±

    With a holler and a step on the ck boulder, Teng Qingshan headed for the banks of thevake. However, he was left astonished by the old man¡¯s might. ¡°In that short instant earlier, each sh from this old man contained an impact of at least ten thousand Jin. Not only that, he was able to disy those extremely peculiar skills even under such a situation. Even I was not able to react in time!¡±

    Strange!

    Yes, it was truly strange!

    Teng Qingshan had even thought that in terms of nimble movements, even if he were to utilize all of his abilities, he would not be a match for the other party. ¡°This old man should be able to rank amongst the first few on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. He was an opponent not to be missed!¡± There was no way that Teng Qingshan would let this opponent off, not just because he wanted to have a battle with him.

    More importantly, Teng Qingshan was hell bent on obtaining the ck Fire Spirit Root!

    ......

    Coincidentally, the silver-haired old man was headed towards the men from Qinghu Ind.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± The Young Master of Qing Hu Ind, ¡®Gu Shiyou¡¯, bellowed, causing many experts behind him to line up and brandish their spears. Tens of spear shadows enveloped the the silver-haired old man as if it were a fishing, but the silver-haired old mannded on the bank of thevake and immediately made a nimble dodge.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Like a fish, he slipped through the crowds of the experts from the Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± ¡°Ahh!¡±......

    A series of blood-curdling screams filled the air as fresh blood sttered. The silver-haired old man had easily charged through the crowd from Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Kill him and snatch the ck Fire Spirit Root! He is only one person and won¡¯t be a match for ourbined might.¡± Someone shouted, but it was obvious that most of the warriors who were enjoying the show were not greedy for the ck Fire Spirit Root. Although the ck Fire Spirit Root would easily allow one to be a First Rate Warrior and improve their physique...

    Even if ordinary warriors managed to get a hold of it, they would not be able to keep it for themselves.

    Once he passed through the obstacles from the Qing Hu Ind, the silver-haired old man left nimbly with swift speed like a fish that had escaped into the sea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping!¡±

    With a loud holler, Teng Qingshan instantly increased his speed by thirty to forty percent as he rapidly gave chase.

    ......

    The two experts, one escaping and one giving chase, disappeared from the vision of so many experts in the blink of an eye. Now, there was no longer any ck Fire Spirit Root or ck Fire Spirit Fruit in the center of thevake. Of course, while the Red Scaled Beast could be hidden somewhere within theva, no one dared to provoke it.

    ¡°To think that so many experts died. It was truly exciting this time around.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, even the White Elder from Xiao Yan Pce died. That Virtuous Water Zong Qiyan was also devoured by the Red Scaled Beast! Old Li from our very own Xuyang County also fell into thevake and died; Qing Hu Ind¡¯s ¡®de of Life and Death¡¯ Du Jiu also died...... The number of fine experts who died is more than we can count with two hands.¡±

    Each of them had nothing but praise in their hearts.

    As the saying went, man would die for wealth, and birds would die for food!

    But the finest experts had already removed themselves from their lust for ¡®wealth¡¯. The only things that could made them crazy were natural treasures such as Spirit Fruits or Spirit Flora; as well as the precious and rare materials that could be used to create godly weapons.

    ¡°That Wang Yun was really strong; to think that he would be able to grab the ck Fire Spirit Root! That Teng Qingshan seems to be slightly weaker than him.¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is not weak, it was just that the movements of that Wang Yun were strange and flexible. In a real battle to the death, it would be hard to tell who would be the winner between the two. Didn¡¯t you see that the ck and White Eldersbined were not able to suppress Teng Qingshan? With these skills, tsk tsk...... rumors have it that Teng Qingshan is only seventeen years old.¡±

    ¡°To be so strong at the age of seventeen, how scary!¡±

    ......

    No one expected that in this fight for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, the Red Scaled Beast had been the one to get it in the end.

    Frankly, the Red Scaled Beast was fortunate that the ck Fire Spirit Fruit happened to grow in the middle of avake, which enabled the beast to sneak up and snatch it away. If it hadn¡¯t been the case, with so many warriors fencing it in, probably tens of First Rate Warriors working together would be enough to suppress the Red Scaled Beast. Afterall, it had yet to evolve.

    In the battle for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, there were no winners among the warriors.

    Large droplets of sweat appeared on Ji Hong¡¯s forehead as he endured the pain of losing his arm and called out, ¡°Alright, the ck Fire Spirit Fruit has been eaten by the Red Scaled Beast. Let¡¯s head back for now. As for the armored scales that the Red Scaled Beast will shed......will depend on our luck and look for them slowly in the future.¡±

    ¡°Commander, Qingshan......¡± Teng Qinghu spoke out anxiously.

    Ji Hong took a look at him and squeezed out a smile, ¡°Qingshan¡¯s has high defensive skills with his spear. Although that Wang Yun kept his skills hidden, it would not be easy for him to defeat Qingshan. Furthermore, none of us are a match for that Wang Yun.¡±

    By then, all the other groups had dispersed, and asionally a few of them came up to greet Ji Hong.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle!¡± Guan Lu suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ji Hong looked at her.

    ¡°I will lead thirty elites from the ck Armored Army to assist Teng Qingshan.¡± Guan Lu dered.

    Ji Hong contemted for a moment. Guan Lu¡¯s abilities were not bad, and the ck Armored Army was good at attacking as a team. Thebined efforts of thirty elites could definitely be of a threat to that Wang Yun. He nodded and said, ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s good as well, but Guan Lu, you¡¯ll need to be careful. Do not split up the team of thirty elites from the ck Armored Army.¡±

    Guan Lu nodded.

    ¡°If you want to go, go quickly.¡± Ji Hong told her.

    ¡°Follow me!¡± At Guan Lu¡¯s order, thirty elites followed her into the passageway in the deepke.

    Ji Hong looked at his amputated arm and took a look at that boiling and scorchingvake. If not for Teng Qingshan, he would have lost his life today. Ji Hongmented to himself, ¡°I am already so old and have already lost my right arm and my vitality. My abilities will definitely drop! Sigh, I should relinquish mymander position! Hmm......Who should be appointed as the newmander? Teng Qingshan? I owe him for saving my life, but he is still inexperienced and has not been stationed in our ck Armored Army for that long! I¡¯m afraid that that group of elders from our Gui Yuan Sect will not trust Teng Qingshan.¡±

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 70: Innate Master!

    Book 3 Chapter 70 Innate Master!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan chased behind at great speeds, his gaze locked onto the figure in the distance. ¡°Old man, your abilities really are rming; however, I am determined to get the ck Fire Spirit Root. You can take your time to escape, but once we reach a ce where there are no witnesses, I will settle this once and for all!¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware of his own abilities.

    If he were to hold back, it would be hard to kill this silver-haired old man!

    It would be best to not reveal his explosive trump card in front of other people!

    The speeds of the two men were not far off from each other, with one leading in front, while the other was in hot pursuit.

    ¡°Hmph, chap, if I truly wanted to escape, how would you ever be able to catch up to me?¡± The silver-haired old man, ¡®Wang Yun¡¯, threw a nce at the man chasing behind him. ¡°If I was not so concerned with the crazy Wei Wuya, and if I were able to give up the identity ¡®Wang Yun¡¯, I would have long since killed you. Carry on chasing. Once we reach outside, I will kill you!¡±

    To maintain the identity ¡®Wang Yun¡¯, the silver-haired old man could not disy abilities that were too overwhelming.

    He had only disyed strange, nimble movements when he was chasing after the ck Fire Spirit Fruit earlier. In terms of speed, it was not too exaggerated. It was still within the boundaries of the warriors¡¯ eptance.

    ......

    Regardless if it was Teng Qingshan or Wang Yun, they both had the same thought!

    They had to hide their abilities!

    They had to wait until they reached a ce with no other people! Only then could they expose their hidden strength and get rid of the other party, which both of them had absolute confidence in!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    They followed the underground tunnel and continued forward. After running uphill for some time, Teng Qingshan saw with his own eyes that the silver-haired old man had slipped into the water. Without any hesitation, Teng Qingshan slipped into the water as well. After swimming underwater for some time, there was no more way in front, and the only way was to head up!

    Teng Qingshan scuttled upwards, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to exit the deepke.

    ¡°This deepke is shallowerpared to the Frost Jade Pool back in my hometown.¡± As if he were a fish, Teng Qingshan slipped out of the surface of the water andnded on the ground.

    From a distance, amidst the forest and the weeds, a blurred figure was scampering away.

    ¡°Hmph, you think you can escape?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately gave chase.

    In the zing Mountain, the two experts each was escaping and chasing respectively. The silver-haired old man threaded through the forest and continued to run for a while, but Teng Qingshan followed right behind. ¡°Now we are at least ten over Li away from the deepke. Furthermore, an ordinary warrior would not reach this godforsaken ce if he were to follow the normal path downhill!¡±

    ¡°I can get rid of him now!¡±

    Teng Qingshan raised his speed once again!

    ......

    A group of people consecutively floated up to the surface of the deepke, each of them heading towardsnd. They were Guan Lu and the thirty elites from the ck Armored Army she was leading.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Guan Lu scanned the surroundings but was not able to see anyone. She was not sure which direction she should be headed to.

    ¡°Commander, what shall we do now?¡± The elites of the ck Armored Army were all waiting for Guan Lu¡¯s instructions. Guan Lu frowned and looked at the two paths in front of them. She then noticed a mountain peak a distance away and coldly said, ¡°We will head to the peak of that mountain in front. After we reach the peak, we will observe carefully to see if we can find Lieutenant Teng and the silver-haired old man.

    ¡°As youmand!¡±

    They would be able to see far from a high vantage point. In addition, she had given this order because she forbidden from splitting up the elites of the ck Armored Army. The group of people immediately headed for the distant mountain peak.

    ¡°Hua hua~~¡± Water flowed steadily in the lush bamboo forest.

    A piece of destendid beside the bamboo forest, and behind it was a very steep rock face.The silver-haired old man floated in like a gust of wind and stopped after hended on the destend. Within the span of a single breath, a ck light shed passed and was reced by a young man in a ck suit.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± The silvered haired old man looked at Teng Qingshan with a spurious smile. ¡°I had long heard of your famous name. It seems like amidst the warriors in the Postliminary Realm, your Qing Gong is definitely in the top ten.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°You, you old gramps, have also hidden your skills extremely well. I reckon your abilities would probably be able to put you in the top ten of the Earth Ranking.¡± At the very beginning he had not chased at a very fast speed, but towards the end, Teng Qingshan used the first level of Crossing Worlds, allowing him to immediately reach an amazing speed.

    ¡°You dare to chase despite being aware of this?¡± The silver-haired old man sneered. ¡°Seems like you are quite confident.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned sullen. ¡°Old man, I do not have time to waste. Hand over the ck Fire Spirit Root, and I will spare your life.¡±

    ¡°ck Fire Spirit Root, hmph.¡± The silver-haired old man smiled coldly. ¡°This time around, I did not expect that Red Scaled Beast would actually hide itslef in theva. Otherwise, what would I want this ck Fire Spirit Root for? But......Even without the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, with the ck Fire Spirit Root, my trip would not be wasted.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Holding onto the spear with one hand, Teng Qingshan said coldly, ¡°Seems like you are not nning on handing it over. You are truly courting death!¡±

    ¡°Courting death?¡±

    The silver-haired old manugh as if he had heard the world¡¯s biggest joke. He face then turned sullen, and, as if he were an eagle, he stared at Teng Qingshan with a sharp gaze, ¡°A seventeen years old with the ability to be ranked in the top twenty of the Earth Ranking. It¡¯s really a shame. With your talent, you would be able to step into the innate state in the future. But today, you will be dying by my hands.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook the spear in his hand.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Like an arrow shot from a bow, the spear pierced towards the silver-haired old man with a swift and forceful impact.

    ¡°Die!¡± The silver-haired old man bellowed, and the saber in his hand now came with a simple but hard smash!

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The shrilling sound of sliding a knife across ss cut through the air.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face paled, and as he quickly shook the Reincarnation Spear in his hands, the spearhead became like a nimble venomous snake, biting towards the saber.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The chaotic internal strength spread towards the surroundings, crushing the gravel ground into dust that flew all over the ce! Such a terrifying power from a single sh of internal strength!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan took three steps backwards, and his right hand turned numb.

    ¡°How...how could this old man be so strong?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished. ¡°Amongst the warriors in the Postliminary Realm, the top warrior from the Earthly Ranking would probably not be able to push me back three steps, specially when I used my spear skills under a situation I was prepared for!¡± Teng Qingshan observed the silver-haired old man closely.

    Was this old man truly a warrior in the Postliminary Realm?

    Could it be that there were warriors who were as strong as him in the Postliminary Realm? He had depended on his Grandmaster training to reach the strong limits of his physique. What about this old man?

    ¡°Haha, your abilities are not bad at all. Too bad you¡¯ll have to die today.¡± The silver-haired old manughed out loud as he once again shed towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A grey colored light from a de swiftly cut across the sky and arrived in front of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°This is ¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan gawked. A grey of de light flew over, but the silver-haired old man was still three Zhang away and holding on to his saber. ¡°de of light shooting from the body? How could he have made a long range attack?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately waved the Reincarnation Spear in his hands and smashed against the grey de of light.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Cracked, the grey de of light lost some of its force, but it still continue to pierce towards him.

    Teng Qingshan quickly dodged, but he was nheless shed on the chest by the cracked de of light.

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes were sliced open, and the cracked de light shed on the Coldsteel inner armor he was wearing.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the silver-haired old man and said in a cold voice, ¡°You are not a warrior in the Postliminary Realm!¡±

    ¡°Haha......¡± The silver-haired old manughed out loud. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not a warrior in the Postliminary Realm. I have already stepped into the innate state. Boy......no matter how talented you are, you are doomed to die by my hands today. It is far too easy for an innate master to kill a warrior in the Postliminary Real. A few strokes of Qi de would be sufficient to kill you!¡±

    Saying this, the silver-haired old man consecutively waved his saber.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    A series of three rays of de light flew off from the saber and headed towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately used ¡®Crossing Worlds¡¯ as he dodged like a gust of green smoke. Out of the three de lights, two of them flew into the far distance and sliced off arge bamboo thicket. As the bamboo fell and threw up dust, a crashing sound was heart.

    The third ray of de of light brushed past Teng Qingshan¡¯s body and embedded itself into the cliff.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Crushed stones were sent flying, and a huge crater about five to six chi long appeared, with cracks appearing on the side. Calming himself, Teng Qingshan turned his head to take a look. ¡°It was as I expected. This Qi de should be the umted Qi from Innate True Origin Vitrum. The power of the Qi used for a long range attack would naturally be weaker than the Qi that was contained within the de for close range attacks!¡±

    If a warrior with internal strength sent his internal strength outwards, the impact would be mediocre.

    But if it was contained within the palm, each strike could cause rocks to split.

    The same went for innate masters!

    The power of weapon attacks would definitely be strong if Qi de is stored within the weapon. But if the Qi de is sent out, the power would surely be weakened. However......with the power to easily st arge crate in the rock wall, if it hadnded on the body of a warrior in the Postliminary Realm, it would be able to kill him easily.

    That was because the bodies of most warriors in the Postliminary Realm were mediocre and thus would be easily killed by the pressure from the de!

    ¡°You dodged pretty fast!¡± The silver-haired old man smiled coldly as he spoke these words.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you. Teng Qingshan, you should be honored to die by my hands.¡± The silver-haired old man charged towards Teng Qingshan and concurrently waved the savers in his hand.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu! ......¡±

    A consecutive series of over ten de of lights came from all directions. In a moment, these rays of light formed a semicircle around Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan wanted to dodge, but he was encircled within after he had barely moved a single Zhang.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    A series of explosions sounded.

    ¡°Haha, what a pity. A young talent with a glorious future has died just like that.¡± The corners of the silver-haired old man¡¯s mouth curled up. His smile was eerie to behold.

    ¡°You are smiling too soon!¡± A cold voice rang out.

    The silver-haired old man gawked. ¡°How could it be......? He...he is not dead?¡± At that moment, the ck suit on Teng Qingshan was in shreds. But even though his arms and faces were not protected, they had not suffered from a single injury. Facing the attacks from the de of lights, to think that there was not even a single injury!

    ¡°No, it is not possible!¡± The eyes of the silver-haired old man spelled of disbelief. ¡°A warrior in the Postliminary Realm would not be able to block against so much Qi de. He is wearing inner armor, but his face is not protected. How could there be no injuries on his face? Could it be...could it be......¡±

    The reason that innate masters could easily defeat warriors in the Postliminary Realm...

    The most important reason was that, the ¡®Innate True Origin¡¯ of an innate master was extremely strong. Easily detachable, it contained strong attacking powers that could easily kill a warrior in the Postliminary Realm. Even the strongest warrior in the Postliminary Realm would not be able to block it.

    ¡°Only an innate master would be able to deflect the attacks from my Qi de that easily.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that you...you are also an innate master?!¡± The silver-haired old man shook his head furiously. ¡°It¡¯s not possible. How could a seventeen year-old be an innate master!¡±

    He could not believe this, but the truth was forcing him to ept it.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you have also stepped into the innate state?¡± The silver-haired old man stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Innate?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know after experiencing it for yourself?¡± After saying this, as if wrapped by metal wires, green veins that seemed as thick as venomous snakes popped up around Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms and legs.

    His arms and legs grew much thicker. He had transformed from a delicate-looking character to a terrifying demon!

    ¡°This......¡± The silver-haired old man stared with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°You are the first human to see my full strength!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 71: The Strongest!

    Book 3 Chapter 71 The Strongest!

    After seeing the might of the Qi de, Teng Qingshan was clear that it alone was not enough to harm his body.

    In his previous life, he relied on internal energy to resist bullets with his body.

    In this life, his body was way stronger than his previous life¡¯s. When it came to pure defensive ability, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was able topare to some unique metal alloys! When it came to defensive capabilities, Teng Qingshan was extremely simr to the pre-evolution Red Scaled Beast. As for strength, Teng Qingshan was much stronger than a adolecent Red Scaled Beast!

    He could be considered a human-form monster!

    ¡°Hmph, apparently you are an Innate Master.¡± The silver haired old man licked his lips; his eyes were serenely cold as he said, ¡°You are the second seventeen year old Innate Master the Nine Prefectures has seen in 1000 years!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking.

    The cold and detached Teng Qingshan gave a sneer and stamped his foot. A ¡°Hong¡± sound rang out and the earth shook. Teng Qingshan¡¯s body transformed into a ck sh of light as it flew forwards. Simultaneously, the Reincarnation Spear in his hands made an ear-piercing shrill whistle as it streaked across a few tens of zhang in a sh and stabbed at the silver haired old man.

    The human was like rumbling thunder while the spear was like shing lightning!

    When the spear flew out, the shrill whistling sound caused people¡¯s ears to hurt. Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes and locked onto his opponent.

    Spear art Pursuing Shadow ¡ª 180,000 Jin of strength!

    The silver haired old man¡¯s expression slightly changed. He tapped his foot on the ground and retreated. Simultaneously, the battle saber in his hand gracefully shed forwards, creating a cold ray of light.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    An intense explosion of internal energy urred and the ground gave way to arge hole, causing the surrounding sand and stones to be violently sucked in. Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear was blocked, but it immediately pulled back beforeshing out again. Once again, it formed the extremely fierce Pursuing Shadow!

    The spear art was like its name: As quick as a shadow! As ferocious as thunder!

    ¡°Peng!¡±¡°Peng!¡±¡°Peng!¡±

    Three consecutive thrusts!

    The spear was extremely relentless and exceptionally powerful. The surrounding stones and sand flew away; even sessive holes were made in the adjacent mountain wall. While the pieces of sand and rock flew away, in the midst of the howling gale, Teng Qingshan unceasingly advanced and the silver haired man continuously retreated.

    It was extremely clear that the silver haired old man waspletely disadvantaged.

    ¡°What ferocious and fierce spear arts! This Teng Qingshan unexpectedly is able topletely control Innate True Origin to a point of perfection. He surprisingly has already consolidated his Innate Master Emptiness Dan.¡± The silver haired old man was shocked, ¡°Moreover, even though my speed is quick, with every thrust, I am unable to leave the radius of his spear arts!¡±

    Pursuing Shadow spear arts was continuous and multiplied without end. Once one was locked onto by the spear arts, it was hard to escape.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The tip of the spear continued to search for the silver haired old man¡¯s head. The silver haired old man desperately attempted to save his own life by continuously blocking with his saber. He did not dare not defend because his saber was shorter than Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, so he would be dead before killing Teng Qingshan. (TL: ie, he¡¯ll be dead because of shorter range)

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A clear sound resonated and the battle saber exploded. The fragments of saber flew everywhere and the battle saber disintegrated in a matter of seconds. The silver haired old man ground his teeth, his face darkened, and his eyes turned red. His legs blurred, and with incredible speed, he managed to escape Teng Qingshan¡¯s chase-to-kill spear art.

    The howling gale stopped and the sand and rocks fell onto the ground.

    It became calm.

    Teng Qingshan felt that it seemed like every cell in his body had been excited. Last time, when he killed Meng Tian, he had only used 180,000 Jin of strength, but he hadn¡¯t even used Vigor of the Reckless Bull. Furthermore, he had won in one strike. That couldn¡¯t even be considered a warmup. As for this fight...

    Teng Qingshan felt the long silent blood in his body stir.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve won just because you¡¯ve shatter my saber.¡± The nearby silver haired old man¡¯s face turned ugly, ¡°That saber, truthfully, is Wang Yun¡¯s weapon! Regarding saber arts, I can¡¯t be considered proficient. Right now, I¡¯ll show you Ghost Fox, Sima Qing¡¯s, true strength!¡±

    As he said this, the silver haired old man¡¯s put two translucent gloves onto his hands.

    ¡°Ghost Fox Sima Qing?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows creased. He himself had never heard of this name before.

    Honestly, regarding Innate Masters, Teng Qingshan¡¯s knowledge was very limited.

    ¡°Ghost Fox¡± Sima Qing actually had a substantial reputation amongst the circle of Sovereigns of variousrge sects. Although ¡°Ghost Fox¡± Sima Qing was only at the Innate Master Emptiness Dan realm, he was able to easily alter his facial appearance, voice and other features; this enabled him to turn into other people.

    Sima Qing was crafty, treacherous and was proficient in changing his facial features and voice. He was also an expert at Qing Gong. Despite having many enemies, it was very hard to kill him.

    ¡°Haha... it turns out that the battle saber was not your weapon. No wonder it was so weak! You weren¡¯t even able to receive a few of my spear moves!¡± Teng Qingshan grew even more excited, ¡°Come Sima Qing. Where is your weapon?¡±

    ¡°This is my weapon.¡±

    Sima Qing let out a devilishugh and his body sessively blurred nine times like a ghost before a mirage appeared. In a brief moment, he had travelled over ten Zhang and in an elegant arc, approached Teng Qingshan. Facing Sima Qing¡¯s approach, Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear ruthlessly stabbed forwards!

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    It was like a sh of silver lightning!

    ¡°Hua!¡± Sima Qing¡¯s right hand was like a ghost w and its exterior brought about a grey sh of light. It unexpectedly pped Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear pole.

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± Teng Qingshan used Inmed Passion.

    The tip of the Reincarnation Spear immediately intensely ricocheted and fiercely smashed towards Sima Qing¡¯s right hand.

    ¡°What profound spear arts. Even his use of Innate True Origin has entered the ¡®Minute Subtlety¡¯ Realm. His future is limitless, however, he will die in my hands!¡± Sima Qing gave a word of praise as his right hand mysteriously turned from a p to a grab. His fingers moved artictely, like he was ying a zither, and caressed the spear pole.

    Teng Qingshan only felt a burst of weird internal energy on his Reincarnation Spear, causing his attack power to decrease.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face slightly changed.

    When Sima Qing stopped the spear, his entire body instantly approached Teng Qingshan. An Innate Master such as Sima Qing who was able to possess the nickname ¡°Ghost Fox,¡± would naturally have incredible speed and agility when his entire strength was used. There was not enough time for Teng Qingshan to recover his spear before the opponent arrived right in front of him and brought the silver sh of light towards his head.

    At this crucial moment!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s left hand moved. The iron fist contained a shocking strength and resembled an arrow leaving the bowstring as it suddenly smashed forwards!

    Retreating Smashing Fist!

    ¡°Peng!¡± A terrifying fist smashed into Sima Qing¡¯s palm. Sima Qing¡¯s face changed, ¡°What a powerful closebat boxing art!¡± A normal expert who used weapons, and specifically a long spear user, would normally be very miserable when it came to closebat fighting. However, Sima Qing didn¡¯t know... Teng Qingshan had been a Xing Yi Martial Arts Grandmaster!

    What he was most proficient in was boxing arts!

    When his right hand was obstructed, Sima Qing¡¯s face darkened and his empty right hand pped towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Go die!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly roared, but didn¡¯t defend against the palm; instead, he kicked forwards. Legs were much brawnier than arms, and the instantaneous release of energy by the legs was shocking.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    His leg was like lightning as it kicked out, bringing about an extremely terrifying energy.

    Sima Qing felt the situation was awry, and hastily pped both his hands towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Sima Qing felt both his hands go numb.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Sima Qing was blown away by the force of impact: ¡°My hands! My hands!!!!¡± In mid air, he hastily controlled his Innate True Origin so that it flowed into his already numb hands. When he fell on the ground, both his hands had already regained feeling. His heart was full of fear as he thought, ¡°Teng Qingshan... how is the strength of one of his legs this much stronger than my hands?¡±

    Normally, when using Innate True Origin to attack, no matter whether it was used on one¡¯s legs or fists, the strength of Innate True Origin emitted should be the same.

    However, this was Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscle and bone strength.

    The legs were naturally superior to arms in terms of strength, and the leg bones were much thicker than arm bones! The muscles were also much sturdier; thus, instantaneous burst power would be greater. Of course, when it came to controlling weapons, the arms and hands held the advantage,pared to legs.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan¡¯s martial arts are also terrifying. It seems that in order to kill him, I have to rely on my flexibility while simultaneously performing the 18 Ghost Hands!¡± Sima Qing instantly calmed down. He discovered that in terms of pure running speed, he was not faster than Teng Qingshan; nevertheless, when it came to nimbly moving about, he clearly held the advantage.

    He would rely on flexibility to kill Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan stamped his foot on the ground and a fissure appeared in the earth. Like a meteorite, he instantaneously travelled over ten Zhang.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± The spear was like a roaming dragon as it directly pierced at his opponent!

    Sima Qing smiled again before his body shed once again. He simultaneously used his five right hand fingers to grab Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear, performing the same move again; however, this time, the second Sima Qing released his strength on Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, Teng Qingshan¡¯s next thrust arrived!

    ¡°Hu!¡±¡°Hu!¡±¡°Hu!¡±

    A continuous stream of spear silhouettes, one after the other, wildly stabbed at Sima Qing. The spears were like shes of lightning and brought about terrifying explosion sounds in the air; the surrounding sand and rocks were engulfed in a howling gale. Epassing Teng Qingshan and Sima Qing was ayer of darkness. Teng Qingshan violently thrust spear after spear.

    ¡°This, why can I not get closer?!¡± Sima Qing felt his 10 fingers begin to faintly ache.

    ¡°Last time, I was negligent and altered Pursuing Shadow into Inmed Passion, ending the continuous realm of concept. It gave you an advantage. Right now, my spear art is growing without end and the speed of my spear is over ten times faster than your movement.¡± Teng Qingshan wielded his spear extremely fiercely.

    Sima Qing was impetious, but couldn¡¯t get close.

    ¡°Run!¡± Sima Qing silently said.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Faced with the opponent¡¯s thought of fleeing, Teng Qingshan let out a bigugh, ¡°Die!¡±

    Another Pursuing Shadow Spear Art!

    Only this time, the spear art¡¯s might had unexpectedly increased!

    180,000 Jin of strength and the 60,000 Jin of internal energy burst of the ninthyer of Vigor of the Reckless Bull.

    An instant increase of 60,000 jin of strength!

    ¡°Peng!¡± Sima Qing hastily jumped onto the nearby mountain rampart and he easily thrust his fingers into the rampart; simultaneously, he quickly climbed up the wall.

    ¡°Thinking of fleeing?!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also leaped and the weapon,parable to a god¡¯s, in his hands pierced the mountain rock. He abruptly used the momentum to jump another ten Zhang. By doing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed of climbing the mountain was clearly faster than Sima Qing¡¯s since one leap would bring him further. In only three jumps, he had arrived at the middle of the mountain and had caught up to Sima Qing.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear suddenly thrust out!

    ¡°Not good!¡± In a shock, Sima Qing leaped up.

    ¡°Honglonglong~~~¡±

    240,000 Jin of body strength including the full expulsion of Internal Energy! This spear was even more formidable than an artillery shell. The entire mountain rampart resonated with a loud rumble; pieces of shatter rock flew everywhere and a dustyer proliferated. An enormous hole at least 10 meters wide and long, and three to four meters deep appeared.

    The might of one spear unexpectedly reached such a terrifying stage!

    A great number ofrge rocks flew everywhere. Each piece contained a frightful force of impact and a few pieces ofrge rock smashed into Sima Qing¡¯s body. He had nowhere from which to borrow strength and consequently fell from that great height.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan stood at the middle of the mountain. He was like a spider as his two legs moved and he descended the mountain after Sima Qing dropped like an artillery shell. Teng Qingshan¡¯s descending speed was much faster than Sima Qing¡¯s.

    ¡°No!¡± In mid air, Sima Qing had nowhere to dodge.

    Teng Qingshan swooped towards Sima Qing and his body strength from his waist upwards erupted. In an instant, he had transferred the spear to his right hand and the Reincarnation Spear momentarily transformed into a silver sh of lightning! The thrusting Reincarnation brought about an explosive sound that wasparable to thunder!

    Silver lightning!

    Ripping the vast sky!

    ¡°No!¡± Sima Qing¡¯s pupil dted and he could only throw his two hands in front of his body in ast ditch effort.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Fresh blood sshed everywhere!

    Five Elemental Spears- Toxic Dragon Drill!

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 72: Making a Fortune!

    Book 3 Chapter 72 Making a Fortune!

    The tip of the Reincarnation Spear was like a drill bit as it spun freely and with ease, and pierced through the palm that was currently emitting a faint grey light. Without slowing down, it pierced through the heart of Sima Qing with a sickening squelch. The grey light hovering over the surface of Sima Qing¡¯s body slowly died away.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    With a gaze as sharp as a de, Teng Qingshan gripped the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear and ruthlessly pulled it out in an instant!

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    Blood frantically spurted out of the hole in Sima Qing¡¯s chest as he stared at Teng Qingshan in shock, his eyes wide open. Horror, resentment, and an unwillingness to die fiercely shone in his eyes......It was quite aplicated look.

    ¡°I, an Innate Realm Master, am being in by a seventeen year old youth?¡± Sima Qing felt his vitality quickly leaking out of him; however, his consciousness was still present, allowing him to think clearly. The eyes that were slowly dimming were fixated on the cold murderous figure standing before them. ¡°In my whole life of roaming thends, even Wei Wuya was not able to kill me, Sima Qing. I had only initially decided to join in on this battle for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit for fun...Who would¡¯ve ever thought that I would fall to the hands of a seventeen year old youth! Yes, this time around, I¡¯ve fallen to my own arrogance. When faced with any other innate master, I would¡¯ve always made sneak attacks; if I failed, I would¡¯ve escaped. I was too arrogant this time when faced with a seventeen year old young man. Just from this one slip-up, I, ¡®Ghostly Fox¡¯ Sima Qing, will die!¡±

    Sima Qing¡¯s eyes turnedpletely dark as his consciousness started to blur.

    After Teng Qingshan pulled out his spear, he fiercely stepped on the corpse of Sima Qing to reduce the speed of his plunge. Contrary to his intentions however, Sima Qing¡¯s body began to plummet at an even faster speed!

    Boom!

    His corpse fell harshly onto the sandy ground, fresh blood sttering all over.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A low rumble could be heard when Teng Qingshannded on the ground.

    ¡°To freely plunge down from a height of about one hundred metres, I should be able to take the impact with just my body.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded to himself. ¡°If I were to use internal strength to reduce the weight of my body, the descending speed would be greatly reduced. If I furtherbined that with my resistant skills, I should be able to freely plunge from a height of three hundred metres without requiring the resistance of external objects!¡±

    His abilities had continued to rise, but it had been some time since Teng Qingshan had checked his limits on the height he could fall from.

    For security, when he jumped from tall mountains, Teng Qingshan would usually jump from or step on rocks to reduce the speed of his fall.

    From the free fall of a hundred metres earlier, Teng Qingshan had realised that his body could definitely take more,pared to a few years ago, and that it was much stronger.

    ......

    On the sandy ground beside the precipice, the sand and rocks were dyed in blood, and Sima Qing¡¯s corpse was already in pieces. Teng Qingshan headed towards it.

    ¡°¡®Ghostly Fox¡¯ Sima Qing!¡± Teng Qingshan carefully observed Sima Qing¡¯s body and he saw his pair of gloves. ¡°Those gloves would¡¯ve allowed one to contend with weapons with their bare hands...too bad that they are now torn!¡± Teng Qingshan reached out his hands to tear off Sima Qing¡¯s clothes.

    Hua!

    Beneath his clothes lied ayer of ck inner armor! Simrly, there was arge hole at the chest area of the ck inner armor.

    Regardless of if it was the gloves or the inner armor, facing Teng Qingshan¡¯s best skill ¡ª the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ ¡ª they had both been pierced through and torn. Afterall, back when Teng Qingshan was using the Damascus Steel Spear and was weakerpared to who he was now, he could already pierce through the outeryer of the scales of a Flood Dragon. Teng Qingshan was very confident...

    That if he were to use the strongest ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ at his full physical power, as well as with his internal strength, that even the Flood Dragon would suffer damage.

    ¡°These torn inner armor and gloves have gone to waste. I have no need for them.¡± Teng Qingshan reached his hands into the inner pockets of Sima Qing¡¯s clothes and took out all of the items inside.

    Some crushed silver! One wet silver note!

    The translucent ck Fire Spirit Root, which was emitting a strange glow! The roots of the Spirit Root were a faint milky white.

    And a small package that was tightly and firmly bound by sheepskin.

    ¡°One would bepletely wet when entering the deepke to go underground. But this Sima Qing was really rich and imposing. He didn¡¯t even put that note of a hundred taels of silver inside the sheepskin package. As expected of an innate master, he didn¡¯t care for such a small amount of money. What¡¯s in this package?¡±

    Without a second word, Teng Qingshan kept the ck Fire Spirit Root in his bosom. It was the most important thing.

    Thereafter, Teng Qingshan opened the sheepskin package.

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes popped out. ¡°This old man was really rich!¡±

    A thick stack of golden glittery notes!

    These were gold notes!

    The words on the notes were all in gold. The most shocking thing was that there were only two notes worth a hundred taels of gold ¡ª most of them were of the denomination of a thousand taels of gold. At the very end, there were a few notes of the denomination of ten thousand taels of gold! There was a huge stack of about seventy to eighty gold notes in total!

    ¡°Sixty-eight notes worth a thousand gold! Two gold notes worth one hundred taels of gold, and eight gold notes that are worth ten thousand taels of gold! In total, there are 148,200 taels of gold in gold notes! It¡¯s close to a hundred and fifty thousand taels of gold.¡± Teng Qingshan gasped!

    This was close to 15 million taels of silver!

    No matter where one was, it would be a huge sum of wealth!

    ¡°Just this stack!¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed on to the stack of gold notes as if he was grabbing onto a stack of one hundred renminbi (currency used in china). It was just that the value was thousands of times more. ¡°Why would this old chap keep such a big amount of wealth on him?¡± Teng Qingshan thought for a while, before it became clear to him!

    A smile broke out Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. ¡°This Sima Qing took on the identity of ¡®Wang Yun¡¯! He would need to be prepared to flee anytime, of course he wouldn¡¯t be keeping his money in Wang Yun¡¯s quarters!¡±

    Ghostly Fox ¡®Sima Qing¡¯ ¡ª once he was discovered, he would have to run for his life!

    Of course the money would have to be kept near him!

    As an innate master, the Ghostly Fox ¡®Sima Qing¡¯ was well known for being sly. It would, of course, be very easy for an innate master to get ahold of money. After so many years, ¡®Sima Qing¡¯, who was over a hundred years old, would of course have umted an astonishing sum of wealth. And with his character, he wouldn¡¯t ce his trust in others easily.

    If he kept it close by and safe with him, the money could only be stolen if he were killed. And if he was to die, the money would no longer mean a thing to him.

    So long as he was still alive, with his abilities as an innate master, who would be able to steal from him? Therefore, the best ce to keep his money was on himself.

    ¡°With so many gold notes, he must¡¯ve spent his life umting it. I¡¯ll be keeping it then!¡± Suddenly possessing such arge amount of wealth, Teng Qingshan was shocked. But it was also a pleasing thing. Afterall, as a powerful expert, it would be easy to get ahold of money. The Ghostly Fox ¡®Sima Qing¡¯ must¡¯ve only earned from a few bigger transactions before he¡¯d stopped.

    Afterall, with the abilities of an innate master, he could rob people during the daylight!

    It would be an easy feat for him to just rob anyrge salt merchant and get himself millions of taels of silver.

    It was just that to an inmate master, money didn¡¯t matter much.

    ¡°The thing about money is that, if there¡¯s too much, it¡¯d just be merely numbers. But......without it, it would also be troublesome.¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware that this sum of money could let both his family and the vigers lead a better life. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s take a look and see if there¡¯s anything else. Why didn¡¯t he even have a secret manual! This ¡®Sima Qing¡¯ was able to change his looks to be like Wang Yun. He must¡¯ve had some strange methods in the area of disguise. Moreover, he was more nimble than me in dodging in such a small area. He should¡¯ve had a top tier secret manual on closebat.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had originally thought that there¡¯d be a secret manual within such a thick package.

    But it was too bad ¡ª while the package was thick, it had been mostly filled with gold notes. There was no secret manual at all!

    Initially Teng Qingshan was still hoping to get himself a secret manual on closebat. Afterall, ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡· was a secret manual that was about travelling far distances in a straight path with Qing Gong, and wasn¡¯t for dodging within a small area!

    ¡°Weird items are definitely weird.¡± Teng Qingshan realised that other than the gold notes in the package, the rest were all assorted items which were necessities for those who roamed the world, such as a silver needle, a Lan Yun Pearl, and a small porcin bottle. Other than that, there were two......

    ¡°Masks?¡± Teng Qingshan picked up the two beige colored faces astonishingly. ¡°Could these be human skin masks?¡±

    Teng Qingshan scrutinized the two human skin masks. One of them looked like an ordinary young man, while the other was a middle-aged man with a scar on his face. The masks looked like they were made with fine workmanship. Teng Qingshan touched them with his hands. They felt very cooling, and were light, as if there was nothing there.

    ¡°Hmm? Then on Sima Qing¡¯s face......¡± Teng Qingshan took a good look at the chin, temples, and other parts of Sima Qing face, before he found it. Exerting some strength, he tore off another human skin mask.

    Under the human skin mask was Sima Qing¡¯s actual face.

    Sima Qing had very thin lips and long, narrow eyes, it was the look of an unkind man.

    ¡°This Sima Qing was really good with his disguises. The workmanship of these human skin masks isparable to those top notch masters of disguise of the future.¡± Teng Qingshan could tell with just one touch that these human skin masks were made with special materials. ¡°With these human skin masks, it would be easier for me to do things in the future!¡±

    Teng Qingshan could control the veins, muscles, and bones of his body to make himself taller or shorter, and bulkier or skinnier. But he wasn¡¯t able to change his looks.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s past life as an assassin, he¡¯d also learnt the art of disguise.

    But that would require certain materials and such, while these human skin masks were much more convenient!

    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t get the secret manual that I wanted the most, these items aren¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ll let you rest in peace in the ground.¡± With one hand, Teng Qingshan smashed the Reincarnation Spear in his hands furiously, and thrust it into the sandy ground in front of him. At the top of the spear was a rotating internal strength that could be seen with the naked eye.

    Boom!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound sounded, as if explosives had been hidden underground. Arge hole one zhang wide and close to a zhang deep appeared in the sandy ground in front of him.

    Five Techniques of the Ardent me ¡ª Legacy of the Ultimate me!

    Teng Qingshan only used a small amount of internal strength to easily st this big of a hole into the ground, before he kicked the corpse into the hole. He also piled the earth into the hole, and buried the corpsepletely.

    Other than Teng Qingshan, no one else was aware.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan quickly dashed to a stream besides the bamboo forest nearby.

    After the battle, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was covered in dust. He cleaned himself a little, and took out the mask with the face of ¡®Wang Yun¡¯ to wash. ¡°This mask is that of an old man. If I were to wear it, I¡¯d need to dye my hair. It¡¯s quite troublesome. The other two are more suitable for me!¡±

    Teng Qingshan put on the human skin mask that had the face of a scarred middle-aged man.

    Teng Qingshan only felt an icy cold feeling when the human skin mask came into contact with his skin, before the mask adhered itselffortably. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t feel any difort at all. ¡°This Sima Qing had mediocre attacking skills, but he was really good at creating human skin masks.¡±

    Looking into the surface of the stream, the face of a harsh middle-aged man was reflected back.

    ¡°If I change my physique a little, even my parents wouldn¡¯t be able to recognise me.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately wrapped the masks and gold notes inside the sheepskin, before hiding them between his Coldsteel inner armor and his undergarments. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to put them in the pockets of his outer clothes, but that it was just that it had beenpletely torn to shatters.

    ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to eat this thing!¡±

    Teng Qingshan grabbed onto the ck Fire Spirit Root!

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 73: The Spirit Rootâ€™s Unique Effect

    Book 3 Chapter 73 The Spirit Root¡¯s Unique Effect

    Suddenly, the ck Fire Spirit Root seemed as if it was a crying person.

    Most of the Spirit Root was clear, only the roots were a milky white color.

    ¡°So this is the small item that can bear a ck Fire Spirit Fruit.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in his heart. Truthfully, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know that... this ck Fire Spirit Root wasn¡¯t only solely capable of bearing a ck Fire Spirit Fruit. In actuality, even the birth of the Red Scaled Beast had to do with this ck Fire Spirit Root!

    Through its roots, the ck Fire Spirit Root absorbed the surrounding fire element from the air. It would ceaselessly absorb this, until it ultimately underwent a particr transformation where it obtained a special transparent ability!

    This transparent ability was extremely mysterious.

    This was because it enabled the birth of the adolescent Red Scaled Beast. The Red Scaled Beast thus had a very intimate rtionship with the ck Fire Spirit Fruit.

    Even its maturation phase was nearly identical!

    Within the Nine Prefectures, numerous people believed that despite the uniqueness of the ck Fire Spirit Root, it was still far inferior to the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. This was a fatal misconception! The ck Fire Spirit Fruit harbored a ¡°Godly¡± energy that improved one¡¯s mental strength, bolstering their Spirit. It also made it much easier to step into the Innate realm.

    The ck Fire Spirit Root was different!

    The ck Fire Spirit Root contained a life attributed energy. This sort of energy was able to give birth to a living Red Scaled Beast, and could also bear a ck Fire Spirit Fruit.

    It was extremely unique!

    Throughout history, when someone had managed to eat a ck Fire Spirit Root, they would only discover that their body¡¯s physique had changed, and that they suddenly had the strength of ten thousand jin. Truthfully, they didn¡¯t discover the other things.... However it wasn¡¯t their fault, because the full potential of their physical body had yet to be fully unlocked. How could they discover the Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure, the ck Fire Spirit Fruit¡¯s, energy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the effect will be.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took a bath in the water first before biting into the ck Fire Spirit Root.

    ¡°Ka cha!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s so firm!¡± The outer skin of the ck Fire Spirit Root was very firm, but the interior sulence was extremely soft; upon entering one¡¯s mouth, it would melt. A burning energy suddenly rushed into Teng Qingshan¡¯s throat. Yet, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care, and took two more bites. Subsequently, he ate the rest of the root and swallowed it into his stomach.

    ¡°This sort of energy is strong, but my body should still be able to bear it.¡± Throughout history, no one had ever died from eating a ck Fire Spirit Root.

    With such a strong body, there was even less of a chance for something to happen to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan immediately sat down and his breathing speed instantly slowed. His spirit waspletely retracted. Teng Qingshan meticulously observed the changes that urred in every muscle, bone, and organ of his body as that cauterizing fiery energy seeped down his esophagus. Subsequently, the energy began to rapidly integrate with his five viscera and six bowels; even his skin absorbed some of this fiery energy.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    This energy even proliferated upwards and quickly filled Teng Qingshan¡¯s skull. The skin on his face, his ears, eyes etc. ¡ª they all merged with this energy.

    ¡°What a mysterious energy.¡± Teng Qingshan was aware of the changes happening in his body, and felt what he originally thought to be his body¡¯s absolute pinnacle condition that was unable to upgrade any further, once again grow again as if it was arge tree being watered by a magical life water; his muscle fibers also grew more robust.

    Especially his bones, as they too unexpectedly felt an intense burning!

    This feeling persisted for approximately the time it takes to have a cup of tea, before slowly disappearing.

    This ck Fire Spirit Root had transformed into a special energy that had integrated with every part of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan stood up and retrieved the Reincarnation Spear stuck into the ground next to him.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    The full strength of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body instantly erupted as his arm muscles thickened and molded together. They contained an endless tremendous strength. Teng Qingshan abruptly swung the Reincarnation Spear in his hands!

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A deafening sound erupted as the terrifying force from the Reincarnation Spear caused the air and space to momentarilypress. When the long spear stopped, the extremelypressed space abruptly exploded like an incorporeal artillery shell bombing an expansive bamboo forest. A plethora of cyan bamboos were split open.

    ¡°Hmm? My strength has nearly increased by 20,000 Jin!¡± Teng Qingshan was very precise in regards to control over his own strength, and could clearly feel the variation that had urred to himself.

    ¡°ording to legends, when one ate a ck Fire Spirit Root, wouldn¡¯t his or her strength only increase by ten thousand Jin?¡± Teng Qingshan pondered in his heart, and recalled the feeling when he¡¯d first eaten the ck Fire Spirit Root. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a lot like my previous life¡¯s Iron Palm: only through the course of cultivation can I effectively absorb medicine. If normal people who didn¡¯t train martial arts were to use medicine, then it would be a waste!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, one reason is that in order for the immense amount of ck Fire Spirit Root energy to be fully absorbed into the body, one must train. Since I¡¯ve cultivated my body to an extremely high level, and am unable to further increase its level, rapidly absorbing external energy allowed me to far surpass normal people!¡±

    A normal person¡¯s body didn¡¯t have arge need for the ck Fire Spirit Root¡¯s energy, and would thus absorb less energy.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, however, was in great need, and had thus absorbed more.

    ¡°Nevertheless, ording to my senses, arge amount of energy has been hidden within my body.¡± Teng Qingshan was very confident in his own perception. A few Heaven and Earth Spirit Treasure energies utilized to the max were not something that his body could 100% absorb. There was definitely a myriad of energy still hidden in his body.

    He¡¯d only absorbed a small portion.

    ¡°If the energy is hidden within my body, I should be able to level up my body again and absorb it by using Godly Tiger Form Technique. ¡°Teng Qingshan nodded his head. ¡°When I return, I should start cultivating Godly Tiger Form Technique, as it absorbs energy from within the body.

    He could probably use it to unlock the full potential of the ck Fire Spirit Root.

    ¡®Time to return!¡± Teng Qingshan gripped his Reincarnation Spear and morphed into a phantom image as he rapidly shot through the mountain forest. With just a few leaps, he¡¯d already disappeared to a distant ce.

    Teng Qingshan headed towards the camp stationed at the foot of the Mountain of mes.

    A cold breeze blew; Teng Qingshan was in a good mood.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± From afar, Teng Qingshan made out a squadron in the distance that wasposed of numerous Gui Yuan Sect members. ¡°Commander Guan, why are you here?¡± Teng Qingshan flew over in a sh.

    Guan Lu was leading the men to search for Teng Qingshan.

    For a long while, they hadn¡¯t find a trace of anyone.

    However, just at this time, a familiar voice rang out, and a silhouette appeared in front of her. Guan Lu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but be ovee with a wave of happiness. Looking at Teng Qingshan, her face stiffened and she yelled, ¡°Teng Qingshan, when you were chasing Wang Yuan, where on earth did you run to? We did an entire loop trying to search for you, but we couldn¡¯t even find a trace of you!¡±

    ¡°Commander Guan.¡± Teng Qingshanughed. ¡°I was chasing Wang Yuan. Wherever he ran, I also ran. Not even I know where we ran to.¡±

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡± Guan Lu inquired.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. That old geezer was too cunning.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head. The ck Fire Spirit Root had already been consumed by him, so there was no way that he could admit to killing Wang Yuan.

    Guan Lu shook her head and sighed ¡°What a pity. The ck Fire Spirit Root has already been taken by him. Whatever; how big of a deal is one ck Fire Spirit Root? You... your clothes are all tattered. Were you injured?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes were currently more broken than a beggar¡¯s since he¡¯d received all those knife qi attacks.

    His body was fine, but his clothes had suffered greatly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ¡°Showoff.¡± Guan Lu harrumphed before issuing amand, ¡°Lieutenant Teng has already returned. Let¡¯s head back to camp!¡±

    Immediately, this group of people grandiosely began to walk back.

    ......

    After returning to the foot of the mountain, when Ji Hong saw that Teng Qingshan had returned safely, he was extremely pleased. As for not obtaining the ck Fire Spirit Root, he didn¡¯t seem to care too much about this. This time, Teng Qingshan had saved his life in thevake, so Ji Hong¡¯s attitude towards Teng Qingshan was significantly better. When evening fell, the group of Gui Yuan Sect members had a great feast.

    In the pitch ck night, Teng Qingshan, Ji Hong, and Guan Lu sat around a bonfire.

    ¡°The affair this time still has one thing left; to find the ck Scaled Armor shed by the Red Scaled Beast!¡± Ji Hong said. ¡°Qingshan, Guan Lu, in my opinion... thisst matter can be dealt with by a group of 20 or so people who stay behind. If they find it, then that would be nice, but if they don¡¯t, then whatever. The three of us should take the majority of them back to Jiangning first.¡±

    Guan Lu¡¯s eyebrows creased. ¡°The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s shed scales are particrlyrge and are enough to manufacture a plethora of battle armor! Moreover, each piece of battle armor are quite heavy, and harbor better defensive capabilities than heavy armor. We should be cing more importance on this ck Scaled Armor.¡±

    Ever since Ji Hong had broken his arm, he¡¯d lost the will to fight.

    Currently, he wanted to return to Jiangning and properly recuperate before casually teaching younger generation disciples in retirement. He was extremely exhausted!

    ¡°The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s scaled armor should boast slightly higher defensive capabilities than my Coldsteel Internal Armour.¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°Compared to Senior Commander¡¯s Darksteel Battle Armour, it¡¯s still slightlycking. However... that Red Scaled Armour is clearly thinner and is most likely much lighter. Moreover, its flexibility is much better!¡±

    Normally, heavy armour was extremely troublesome at the joints.

    However, this Red Scaled Beast¡¯s Red Scaled Armour had an exterior of Red armour and an interior of leather. When one wore it, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about small chinks in the joints.

    ¡°Are the two of you implying that you wish to earnestly steal the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s scaled armour?¡± Ji Hong looked at the two of them.

    Guan Lu nodded her head.

    Teng Qingshan also nodded his head.

    There were a few items that gold would find hard to buy. For example, Darksteel, which was an even higher grade metal than Ten Thousand Coldsteel, Silent Gold Godsteel, etc. The Red Scaled Armour also fell into this category.

    ¡°Ai... I¡¯ve gotten old.¡± Upon seeing their answer, Ji Hong let out augh. ¡°I still have to rely on you youngsters.¡±

    Ji Hong proceeded to say: ¡°Nevertheless, the Red Scaled Beast has eaten the ck Fire Spirit Fruit and will have grown again. It will berger while also gradually transforming... we should still have about a month left for this trip. A sessfully transformed Red Scaled Beast is extremely terrifying. Even Innate Masters are afraid of it! Attempting to steal the Red Scaled Armour from it is very dangerous.¡±

    Guan Lu subsequently said, ¡°The Red Scaled Beast cannot stay in its nest forever. We should wait for it to leave its nest before stealing the armour!¡±

    ¡°If we are careful, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°It¡¯s physique is incrediblyrge, so when the timees, we should find a small space to drill through. That way, it won¡¯t be able to chase us.¡±

    ¡°You guys...¡±

    Having been amander for many years, Ji Hong understood that those among the younger generation who had potential, needed to undergo sessive experiences where they steeled themselves. If they were constantly under protection, it would be very hard for them to grow.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll lead all of the ck Armored Army soldiers back first! I¡¯ll leave 30 Gui Yuan Sect core disciple experts for the two of you! These 30 people are much more skilled in martial arts than ck Armored Army members, and should be enough to help you... remember, don¡¯t be reckless. You must be prudent and careful!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Guan Lu epted the order.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 74: Change in the Body

    Book 3 Chapter 74 Change in the Body

    The next morning, Ji Hong lead nearly 50 members of the ck Armored Army away. Teng Qingshan, Guan Lu, and another 30 Gui Yuan Sect experts remained behind.

    Those who were coveting the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s armour weren¡¯t only limited to the Gui Yuan Sect. There were still many people who¡¯d stopped by at the foot of the zing Mountain.

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, it had been 26 days since Ji Hong left.

    When night fell, Teng Qingshan descended the mountain unfettered and by himself, as he gripped his Reincarnation Spear.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng!¡± When the Gui Yuan Sect experts in the camp saw that Teng Qingshan had returned, they enthusiastically greeted him. Ever since they¡¯d seen him battle in the center of thevake, they¡¯d been extremely understanding about Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength; it was definitely strength that belonged to the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, and moreover was probably near the high end of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·.

    ¡°Lieutenant Teng, did you find the Red Scaled Beast?¡±

    ¡°Haha, considering that all of you were unable to find it, it would also be extremely hard for me to find it.¡± Teng Qingshanughed in reply.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± A cold harumph was heard.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head as Lieutenant Guan Lu walked out of her ownrge tent with a cold face, ¡°We were all waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat.¡± Teng Qingshan let out augh; he didn¡¯t feel like bickering with Guan Lu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve irritated the woman! Aiya!¡± Teng Qingshan sat next to the table and nced at the adjacent Guan Lu. He sighed in his heart, ¡°Didn¡¯t I only win once? I even retained a lot of my strength; furthermore, I didn¡¯t even make your loss seem that bad, yet you¡¯re acting so cold to me.¡± Teng Qingshan was very helpless.

    26 days ago, Ji Hong had just left.

    ording to Guan Lu, Teng Qingshan and her were to each take one half of the troops to search the mountain. Teng Qingshan, on the other hand, wanted to enter the mountain alone and let Guan Lu lead all of the experts. This caused Guan Lu to be unhappy, and for some inexplicable reason, a fight was proposed.

    Even though she knew that Teng Qingshan was strong, Guan Lu still stubbornly wanted to fight.

    Ultimately, Teng Qingshan made it look as if Guan Lu had only barely lost in order to save her some face.

    Thus, Teng Qingshan was able to move by himself; however, Guan Lu began toin about Teng Qingshan¡¯s even more.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± Guan Lu and Teng Qingshan sat a table as they ate their dinners. She seriously said, ¡°It¡¯s already been 26 days, and I¡¯m pretty sure that the Red Scaled Beast has finished transforming. Right now, if we were to enter the Mountain of mes, the danger level would significantly increase. In my opinion, you probably shouldn¡¯t go by yourself. It¡¯s safer if you¡¯re with us.¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Lieutenant Guan, if the Red Scale Beast has indeed finished its transformation, it¡¯d be suicide for the people here to fight with it.¡±

    Guan Lu was silent.

    Even Innate Master martial artists were somewhat afraid of a transformed Red Scaled Beast. Whoever sought to risk their life and fight it was equivalent to themmitting suicide.

    ¡°Looking for Scaled Armor doesn¡¯t just require strength, we should rely on this instead,¡± Teng Qingshan pointed to his brain, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lieutenant Guan, I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Guan Lu¡¯s face frosted over.

    She¡¯d approached Teng Qingshan with good intentions in order to let them operate together, but Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t epted her good intentions.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the cold-faced Guan Lu and softly chuckled, ¡°Lieutenant Guan Lu, I¡¯m going to tell you a secret.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Guan Lu¡¯s eyebrows creased as she looked at him.

    ¡°Truthfully, you¡¯re quite pretty. If you didn¡¯t harbor a cold expression all day, and smiled instead, I¡¯m positive that many people in the sect would chase after you.¡± Teng Qingshan teased. When Guan Lu heard this, her eyes instantly widened like round balls, and she was frozen with shock for a second.

    She was famous in Gui Yuan Sect for being cold and callous. Moreover, she was young and she upied amander position. When all this wasbines, what sort of a normal young man would chase after her? In front of her, most of them would be scared witless.

    Guan Lu red at Teng Qingshan and ground her teeth. Finally,

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    In a fit of anger, she threw down her chopsticks and subsequently ran into her tent.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the back of Guan Lu¡¯s figure, andughed as he shook his head. He then satisfyingly took a drink out of his wine cup.

    ¡°Women!¡± Teng Qingshan let out a sigh. In his previous life¡¯s assassin organization, Teng Qingshan had seen seductive woman assassins and ice cold woman assassins; what sort had Teng Qingshan not seen before? He¡¯d even seen women more ice-cold than Commander Guan. For example, his wife, ¡°Cat¡±, was a woman as ice-cold as a machine!

    Only when she was with Teng Qingshan, did she expose her appearance as a normal female.

    Truthfully, towards the ice-cold Guan Lu, Teng Qingshan had a trace of good intention at the bottom of his heart.

    Perhaps...

    This was because in his previous life, his wife had been the same sort of ice-cold person.

    ¡°If I was this strong in my previous life, many tragedies wouldn¡¯t have urred.¡± Teng Qingshan drank from his wine cup again. Although he was slightly sentimental, his mood was actually quite calm, ¡°The world in my previous life had very thin Spiritual Qi, and didn¡¯t have treasures like the ck Fire Spirit Root.¡±

    As he recalled the past 26 days, Teng Qingshan only felt somewhat indifferent.

    Truthfully, the real reason that he¡¯d wanted to travel alone was because, in truth, he¡¯d entered the mountain to train his ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·, not to find the Red Scaled Beast.

    Surely enough, as he¡¯d expected, ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· had caused his body¡¯s potential to once again exponentially increase, and had allowed him to absorb more energy.

    However, the amount of the ck Fire Spirit Root¡¯s mysterious energy that was absorbed by Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was rted to the length of his training. The longer Teng Qingshan cultivated ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·, the more energy that he¡¯d absorb. Moreover, this progress seemed to be set at a fixed pace.

    Within the 26 days, Teng Qingshan¡¯s level had increased every day!

    ¡°During these 26 days, my strength has increased by 10 thousand Jin. Furthermore, at this rate, there seems to be no limit.¡± Teng Qingshan let out sigh of admiration. The enormous energy that had been harbored by the ck Fire Spirit Root had originally let his strength increase by twenty thousand Jin. Up to now, all together, it had increased his strength by 30 thousand Jin!

    His body¡¯s strength had increased from 180 thousand jin to 210 thousand jin!

    It hadn¡¯t even been a month.

    ¡°Fortunately, this ck Fire Spirit Root ended up in my hands! If it was another martial artist, since they all train internal energy, and not their own body strength, eating the ck Fire Spirit Root would¡¯ve been a waste on them.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed as he remembered the other martial artists who¡¯d eaten the ck Fire Spirit Root throughout history.

    What a waste!

    His own strength had already increased by 30 thousand Jin, and it was still constantly increasing.

    ¡°Even if that Innate Master ¡°Sima Qing¡± were to fully disy his Innate True Origin power, it would only be around 200 thousand jin.¡± Teng Qingshan still clearly remembered the fight from a few days ago, ¡°My internal energy rapidly increased my strength by 60 thousand jin and I was able to heavily wound him. Of course... Sima Qing¡¯s weak body was probably the cause of this!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very clear-headed!

    Even though Teng Qingshan had killed Sima Qing, he didn¡¯t arrogantly believe that he was invincible.

    ¡°Based on Sima Qing¡¯s strength, he should¡¯ve been at the first of the three levels in the Innate Master Realm, the ¡°Emptiness Dan¡± stage! Moreover, this Sima Qing was proficient at agilely fighting others at close range, as well as escaping. When it came to a genuine head-on closebat fight, his strength was still quitecking.¡± Teng Qingshan guessed that amongst the Innate Master Realm martial artists, Sima Qing would be an inferior person.

    He would be the equivalent of a Postliminary expert.

    For example, Godly Thunder de ¡®Hao Yue¡¯, was able to easily ughter a group of First Rated martial artists.

    Even if one was also at the Emptiness Dan stage of the Innate Master Realm, there were also most likely higher and lower rankings.

    ¡°Nevertheless, I was able to disy overwhelming dominance and kill Sima Qiang. At the very least, I have a sliver of certainty when facing Innate Master ¡®Emptiness Dan¡¯ experts.¡± Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t unduly humble.

    ¡°Ye, tomorrow I should enter the mountain and begin searching for the Red Scaled Beast!¡± Teng Qingshan stopped overthinking the matter.

    On the morning of the second day, time had already flown by and it was the ninth month; it was alreadyte autumn, and the weather had turned frigid.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been three months since I left.¡± Teng Qingshan unceasingly sighed as he travelled the Mountain of mes alone. At the beginning of the sixth month, he¡¯d escorted goods to the Chu County, and had spent 20 days doing so. He¡¯d then resided in the Mountain of mes for two months. When he left Jiang Ning, the weather had reflected the scorching heat of June, but now, the weather had turned cold.

    Teng Qingshan was like an efficacious monkey as he rapidly transversed the great mountain.

    He didn¡¯t feel like taking a detour.

    He directly climbed a tall mountain before jumping off of a cliff. The internal energy in his body continued to operate, and his weight sharply declined as he fell into a canyon.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    After falling to the ground, the earth shook, and a hole in the ground appeared. The surrounding ground fissured apart, and Teng Qingshan let out a slightugh as he walked out.

    ¡°A 100 Zhang precipice; when Ibine both my internal energy and my body¡¯s strength, I really can significantly lessen the force of impact.¡± Teng Qingshan subsequently left the hole and entered the subterraneanvake area.

    The first ce Teng Qingshan searched was the subterranean area!

    ......

    Myriads of martial artists had said that after the Red Scaled Beast had encountered that battle, it would leave the subterranean area in order to undergo its metamorphosis on the surface at a secret location. Thus, numerous people searched the surface!

    Although they said this, a plethora of Martial Artists all knew in their hearts that¡ª

    The Red Scaled Beast was most likely still in the subterranean area!

    This was because the subterranean area contained abyrinth of tunnels. Tunnels upon tunnels in the pitch ck dark; there were even high ceiling tunnels that couldpletely amodate for the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s movement. There were also portions of tunnels that were slightly shorter. However... no one could see through the pitch ck and clearly identify the tunnels; therefore, they were afraid.

    Moreover, they weren¡¯t willing to go.

    ¡°Gugu~~¡± Behind him, thevake was bubbling.

    Teng Qingshan directly entered the tunnels and walked very slowly. He held his Reincarnation Spear at the ready, prepared to attack at any time.

    ¡°In the dark, my eyes can unexpectedly see this far.¡± Teng Qingshan silently eximed in astonishment. In the pitch-ck tunnels, Teng QIngshan was able to see a few tens of zhang. It must be known that only a month ago, when Teng Qingshan was in the tunnels, he was only able to see a few zhang.

    Ever since he¡¯d cultivated ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·, Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision capabilities in the dark had clearly risen.

    Moreover, his hearing ability had also increased.

    ¡°In addition, if I were topletely exhibit my full strength, the skin on my entire body would turn a vague dark red color! It¡¯s tenacity has clearly also increased.¡± Teng QIngshan was very satisfied with his transformation over the past 26 days. His skin was currently a dark red color and was even more tenacious... this caused Teng Qingshan to think of a beast!

    ¡°A Red Scaled Beast! I remember that the first time I chased down a Red Scaled Cub, its entire body suddenly became extremely red, and its speed increased by leaps and bounds.¡±

    ¡°My sudden increase in my body¡¯s strength has rendered my skin slightly dark red. Only, dark red is unremarkable.¡±

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t an idiot.

    He felt that this most likely had something to do with the ck Fire Spirit Root.

    The first time he¡¯d voluntarily absorbed the ck Fire Spirit Root¡¯s energy, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight, hearing, skin, and other areas hadn¡¯t changed. However, after actively cultivating and absorbing the energy, progressive transformations had urred.

    ¡°At the very least, in the darkness, I hold the advantage! Moreover, my body¡¯s defenses are even stronger! Of course... it¡¯s not as extreme as the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s!¡± Teng Qingshan thought of the Red Scaled Beast and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration. When the Red Scaled Beast was just a cub, its body¡¯s strength had only been average. However, its Scaled Armour was terrifying.

    Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength had increased, the increase wasn¡¯t obvious.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was walking very nonchntly, when suddenly, he abruptly turned his head and looked into the distant ce. Approximately ten zhang away was a ratherrge Red red colored head that was facing him.

    ¡°Red Scaled Beast! Red Red Scaled Armour? It... Itpleted its metamorphosis?¡± Teng Qingshan was greatly rmed in his heart, ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m looking straight at it, yet it hasn¡¯t disyed any reaction. Could it be that the Red Scaled Beast can¡¯t see me?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was unclear of the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s vision capabilities.

    At the same time, the Red Scaled Beast figured that Teng Qingshan was unable to see it, since it was nearly ten zhang away. In its eyes, in the pitch-ck environment, humans were blind.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 75: An Intensive Battle Between the Strong

    Book 3 Chapter 75 An Intensive Battle Between the Strong

    The Red Scaled Beast recognised the human immediately. It was the person that it wanted to kill the most!

    For the past twenty-plus days, it wasn¡¯t like no warriors had came to search the underground passageways. Those who braved the journey, especially those who entered the tunnels, once they came across the Red Scales Beast, they all became its meal! Not only had it just evolved, which transformed its armored scales crimson red, its abilities had also been raised substantially.

    It was absolutely confident that it could kill this human in front of it!

    Die!

    The Red Scaled Beast silently crept out of its nest on its four feet. Its pair of red eyes,rger than copper bells, contained tant murderous intent!

    ¡°Hmm? It can see me?¡± Teng Qingshan saw the Red Scaled Beast headed in his direction, and was especially shocked to see the murderous intent in its eyes. He thenughed coldly, ¡°But......I¡¯m afraid that this Red Scaled Beast does not know that I can see it as well.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the Red Scaled Beast and turned his gaze away.

    He pretended to not see the Red Scaled Beast while secretly conserving his energy!

    The Red Scales Beast silently crept closer. When it was ten Zhang away from Teng Qingshan, its pupils began to dte¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s getting close, it¡¯s getting close!¡± Teng Qingshan fully rxed his entire body.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan only felt the Red Scaled Beast turning into an enormous red beam of light as it pounced over¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hur!¡±

    With a loud bellow, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes snapped wide open. The initiallypletely rxed body, like a bow, shot out an astonishing power in an instance. The rocky ground below Teng Qingshan shattered into ash with a low rumble, and an astonishing power circted from his feet to his waist. His pants were stretched out, and with a twist of his body¡ª¡ª

    The energy coursed into his two hands; the muscles on his arms coiled around and stretched out his sleeves, revealing a pair of robust hands with a tinge of dark red color.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    A sh of silver lightning pierced towards that massive red light!

    The strength of 210,000 Jin from his body! The ninth level of the Vigor of the Reckless Bull! Exploding at full st!

    The Pursuing Shadow Spear Art! An explosive power of 270 thousand Jin!

    ¡°nk!¡±

    The piercing sound of metal shing!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear shed with the beast¡¯s red sharp ws, and thepressed air that had exploded resembled invisible Qi des flying towards the surroundings. With a series of rumbling sounds, crushed stones were sent flying about. Deep grooves formed on the rock walls in the tunnel as dust was sent flying.

    ¡°Growl~~!¡± The Red Scaled Beast was shaken and sent flying back more than one Zhang. Its massive body tumbled off the ground and quickly regained its stance. The eyes of the Red Scaled Beast turned a crimson red as it let out a fiery growl, as if it had fallen to madness. Once again, it pounced towards Teng Qingshan!

    It had already evolved!

    The majesty of a demonic beast was not something humans should mess with!

    The strong impact also made Teng Qingshan take three steps backwards. ¡°What a demonic beast. Its ws are long and resemble four sharp godly weapons! To think that it shed heads-on against my Reincarnation Spear.¡± In the short exchange earlier, Teng Qingshan realized that the demonic beast¡¯s weapon was its sharp ws! Not only that, the Red Scaled Beast was able to deflect the Reincarnation Spear with its sharp ws in such a short window. It goes to show that its reflexes were also extremely fast!

    Strong power, fast reflexes, strong defence!

    This was the Red Scaled Beast!

    Facing the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s frenzied pounce¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Evil creature!¡± Teng Qingshan hollered, charging up at the speed of lightning and pointing his Reincarnation straight at the Red Scaled Beast!

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±......

    The continuous strikes of the Reincarnation Spear were as fast as lightning, and each strike was very strong, containing a shocking amount of power! Furthermore, each spear strike was also augmented by an astonishing rotational energy. When the endless spear strikes werebined together, even the powerful Red Scaled Beast could feel its massive body falling into arge invisible tornado!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body knocked against the rock walls on the side, causing the rock to crack and dust to fall.

    However, Teng Qingshan behaved as if nothing had happened as he charged towards the Red Scaled Beast once again!

    ¡°Bang!¡± The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s massive body had also knocked repeatedly against the rock walls in the tunnels. There was no other way around it since the width of the tunnel was only so wide. With such a massive body, the Red Scaled Beast had no way of making big movements while battling against Teng Qingshan in the dark tunnels. The two of them were restricted within this small space!

    ¡°To think that the strength of this demonic beast has increased by so much after one transformation!¡± Teng Qingshan was also astonished.

    Unless necessary, Teng Qingshan did not want to use the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯.

    That was because once he used it, especially when the opponent was a massive creature like the ¡®Red Scaled Beast¡¯, even if it prated, it would be hard to finish it off! Then......with the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s fast reflexes, he would simply throw a w towards Teng Qingshan directly! By then, Teng Qingshan would be faced with great danger.

    The ¡®Pursuing Shadow¡¯ spear art had a weaker impact than the Toxic Dragon Drill.

    But it was superior since that its attack was endless and had no ws!

    ¡°Growl~~~¡± The infuriated Red Scaled Beast roared. It had been deeply enraged! To think that it was not able to deal with one human even after it had transformed! The fanatic Red Scaled Beast was like a moving steel fort as it attacked Teng Qingshan repeatedly. The eight ws on its two front limbs were the godly soldiers!

    It wanted to tear Teng Qingshan into shreds!

    A human and a demonic beast!

    They frenziedly exchanged moves again and again. Currently, the Red Scaled Beast had already a height of close to 2.7 to 2.8 Zhang, with a length of about five to six Zhang. Its massive body contained an incredible amount of power. On the other hand, while Teng Qingshan¡¯s height of seven chi and six cun (1.9 metres) seemed weak, his body also contained power that would not pale inparison to that of the Red Scaled Beast!

    A human and a demonic beast, both were equipped with ultimate strength!

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Wherever they passed by in their battles, the thin walls of the mountain copsed; the thick rocks were split as smashed stones were sent flying, and the immense pressure of Qi des were also sent flying about.

    Ever since the human and the demonic beast had first engaged in their battle, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Pursuing Shadow¡¯ spear art had continuously created an invisible tornado that suppressed the demonic beast. Each time they shed, Teng Qingshan was able to advance, and the demonic beast was forced to back off. At that moment, the Red Scaled Beast had already been forced back to the entrance of its nest!

    ¡°Now!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    As this was the nest of the Red Scaled Beast, the space was muchrger! Teng Qingshan could now dodge his opponent¡¯s sharp ws and disy his ultimate skill.

    ¡°Hu!¡± He controlled the skill ¡®Crossing Worlds¡¯ with his body and maximized limits of his body¡¯s energy. Teng Qingshan slipped next to the Red Scaled Beast, channeling the energy into his right arm, and the Reincarnation Spear in his hand immediately became an awl that pierced towards the back of the brain of the Red Scaled Beast at an amazing speed. As it got closer and closer¡ª¡ª

    Boom!

    The Reincarnation Spear unleashed a strong rotational energy that was channeled out from within. The Reincarnation Spear was so strong that even Teng Qingshan was not able to be have full control over the spear art!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The spear was like silver lightning!

    ¡°Growl~~¡± The Red Scaled Beast had been aware of the danger when Teng Qingshan flipped to its side. It roared furiously as it tried to dodge with its massive body. Furthermore, its tail, which had been unable to reach Teng Qingshan when they were in the tunnels, also turned into a shadow and whipped towards Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Chi ¡ª¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear¡¯s spearhead was made with Purple Radiant Coldsteel, and its sharpness was unparalleled.

    It pierced through the outermostyer of the armored scales with much difficulty and then into the thick muscles underneath the scales. Fresh blood immediately flowed out from the cracks on the surface of the red armored scales!

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    The moment Teng Qingshan had thrust his spear, the tail of the Red Scaled Beast appeared before Teng Qingshan.

    He was not able to retrieve his spear to block in time!

    Teng Qingshan was only able to pull back his Reincarnation Spear with his left hand while his right arm, like a swimming dragon, barely managed to block off the attacks with the Dragon Style of the Twelve Postures of Xingyi. The strong and powerful right arm then instantly turned into a slippery cobra, as the fist and arm shed furiously against the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s dragon tail.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was smashed into the rock walls facing the side of the nest as if he were an missile. With a loud sound, arge cavity was carved into the walls.

    ¡°My body has long since achieved the state of ¡®the merging of toughness and flexibility¡¯, but I was still injured. In terms of the defence, I am still far away from the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s armored scales.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at his right arm. Arge wound had appeared on the right arm, ripping it open. However, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s abilities to control his energy and blood, he was able to seal his wound without dripping a single drop of blood.

    The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s dragon tail whipped strongly; if Teng Qingshan had met it head-on, he would probably have suffered from heavy injuries.

    After all the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s defence was too strong; every part of its body was a weapon!

    ¡°Growl~~¡± Arge amount of blood flowed out from the wound on the back of the Red Scaled Beast. It opened its big mouth as it roared furiously!

    To think that a human was able to inflict serious injuries on itself!

    He must die!

    Suddenly, a beam of pure-white mes shot out from its gaping maw! Before the me reached him, Teng Qingshan quickly tapped on the rock walls and leaped to the other side in shock.

    ¡°Chi chi~~¡± That piece of rock had be reduced to smithereens.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face paled in shock. ¡°The mes spewed by the Red Scaled Beast is able to melt gold and dissolve metal! The stories are true. But this Red Scaled Beast seems to be very tired!¡± Teng Qingshan had also realized that after the Red Scaled Beast had spewed out mes, it was starting to pant heavily, as if it were exhausted.

    ¡°Growl~~¡± Looking at Teng Qingshan, it was once again enraged.

    ¡°I am not fighting with you anymore!¡± With a quick nce, Teng Qingshan saw the massive ck-colored armored scales on the side of the nest and slipped over. He grabbed them with his right arm, gave a tug, and circled them around his shoulders. Then, resembling a gust of wind, he slipped out of the hole had been created by the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s own mes.

    After slipping out of its nest, with a quick nce, Teng Qingshan found a small narrow passageway on the left. ¡°Yes, this is it!¡±

    ¡°Growl~~¡± The enraged Red Scaled Beast knocked apart the rocks and followed.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan slipped into the narrow passageway and dashed more than ten Zhang away. The Red Scaled Beast roared furiously at the entrance, knocking and wing for a couple of Zhang deep before stopping its futile attempt. There was no way that its massive body could enter the passageway that was one Zhang high!

    As it destroyed a depth of a couple of Zhang, Teng Qingshan had already ran tens of Zhang away.

    ¡°Growl~~~¡± The Red Scaled Beast continued to roar furiously for a while before it eventually left. With its intelligence, it could understand that although it had just transformed, it was still a distance away from reaching its peak. If it had sufficient fire-attribute energy in its body, it would not be exhausted from just a spew of mes.

    ......

    Carrying the big, rolled up lump of armored scales, Teng Qingshan quickly climbed through the deep crevice and soon reach the entrance of the cave.

    Looking at his battered self, Teng Qingshan took at a look at the ck armored scales that were rolled up into a lump. ¡°When rolled up, this lump of armored scales already reaches the height of a person! If it was spread outpletely, it would probably cover an entire courtyard.¡± Thinking back on the recent battle, Teng Qingshan was also clear, ¡°That Red Scaled Beast must have just transformed! Its height was only about 2.7 or 2.8 Zhang even though the records show that that it would be over three Zhang tall. And those mes...it was clearly exhausted after just one spew.¡±

    The prowess of the white me was terrifying!

    ¡°In terms of prowess, this white me should be simr to the ck mist spewed by the Flood Dragon within the Frost Jade Pool. But that Flood Dragon was able to spew it continuously. It was still spewing the ck mist after I jumped off the cliff. It was obvious that it paid no heed to the ck mist!¡± Teng Qingshan deduced.

    That Flood Dragon should have been living for very long time and harbored shocking energy within its body.

    On the other hand, the Red Scaled Beast had just transformed and was still young, therefore the energy it stored was too little.

    ¡°In my battle with the Red Scaled Beast, my strength was in no way weaker, it was just that its armored scales were too strong. The Toxic Dragon Drill probably failed inflict any fatal injuries.¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware that if he were to risk his life, he would have a fifty to sixty percent chance to kill the Red Scaled Beast which was still very young, but the Red Scaled Beast could kill him as well.

    It was not worth risking his life for!

    ¡°With these armored scales, our mission is alsoplete, so now we can head back to Jiangning. These scales are quite heavy. The whole lump must be over 10,000 Jin.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the curled up lump of ck armored scales next to him, picked it up and slipped out of the cave, leaping downwards.

 Book 3: Black Armored Army - Chapter 76: Jiangning

    Book 3 Chapter 76 Jiangning

    As if he was a gust of wind, Teng Qingshan slipped out of the mountain, and quickly entered the big tent.

    It was the morning, and quite a number of warriors had gone into the mountain. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan had run very quickly, slipping straight into the tent from the mountain, thus not many people had noticed him. Only the servants at the base of the Gui Yuan Sect noticed a figure entering Lieutenant Teng¡¯srge tent right in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Who goes there.¡± One of the servants immediately called out.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice responded.

    ¡°Ahh, My Lord, you¡¯re back so early.¡± The servant didn¡¯t dare to disrupt further.

    ¡°Get me a big tub of water, I want to take a bath!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice reached out.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In therge tent, Teng Qingshan took off his battered outer clothes and started to carefully observe the ck armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast. Once the armored scales wereid out, Teng Qingshan noticed some things. ¡°Hmm, these spikes!¡± Teng Qingshan realised that the armored scales, onceid out, should be about the size of Red Scaled Beast¡¯s body.

    It was only missing the armored scales on its head and neck area, which should¡¯ve been torn.

    Teng Qingshan could imagine the moment of the Red Scaled Beast¡¯s transformation, when it ruptured its oldyer of armored scales and climbed out of them.

    ¡°These scales are so closely packed together, with one on top of another, but it should be pretty easy to tear them off from the inside.¡± Teng Qingshan took a look at the internalyer. The internalyer was actually ayer of thick skin. While the thick skin was tough, a flying dagger infused with internal strength should sufficient to cut it off, and the scales on top would naturally fall apart once this was done. ¡°However, these spikes are quite useless, so it¡¯s better for one to remove them.¡±

    Teng Qingshan split the armored scales into three big pieces, cutting it from the inside with a flying dagger.

    He then removed all the spikes that were on the back of the armored scales.

    ¡°These spikes are really heavy.¡± Teng Qingshan held on to one of the ck spikes, which had originally been on the back of the Red Scaled Beast. Teng Qingshan had thought that it was small, but when he held it closer to take a look, ¡°To think that it¡¯s actually half a metre long, and its base is as thick as a fist. This spike alone has a weight of a hundred Jin!¡± Teng Qingshan started to pluck out the sharp spikes one by one.

    There were a total of eighty-one spikes!

    ¡°Most of the armored scales¡¯ weight belongs to these spikes.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The weight of these eighty-one short spikes added up to over eight thousand Jin.

    The thinyers of armored scales only added up to a weight of over two thousand Jin!

    ¡°The material of these spikes are unusual, they should be treasures as well.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ......

    At noon, Guan Lu led a big group of men back to the base.

    ¡°My lords, you¡¯re back.¡± The servants weed them back warmly.

    ¡°Mmm, is Lieutenant Teng back?¡± Guan Lu enquired cooly.

    ¡°Lieutenant returned shortly after he headed out this morning.¡± The servant quickly replied. Guan Lu frowned as she looked towards the tent that Teng Qingshan was in. ¡°How dare he skirt his duty!¡±

    ¡°Commander Guan!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly came out from the tent. ¡°Pleasee over here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Guan Lu was baffled but still headed into Teng Qingshan¡¯s tent. She took a brief look around the tent before staring at Teng Qingshan. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it to exin why you came back so early in the morning?¡± Teng Qingshan had put on new outer clothes at this point, and the wounds on his arms were hidden.

    Teng Qingshan pointed to the table not far away. ¡°Look over there!¡±

    Guan Lu paid more attention and looked where he was pointing. She hadn¡¯t paid much heed earlier, but after taking a closer look, she saw three carefully stacked piles of greyish white items on the table in the corner. And under the table, there were a pile of spikes on the floor.

    ¡°What are these? They¡¯re quite heavy, and should have a weight of at least seven to eight hundred Jin.¡± Guan Lu was baffled as she walked over and flipped through the items.

    Hua!

    The ck armored scales were flipped over andnded on the floor, revealing the side with the ck scales.

    ¡°This is......¡± Guan Lu stared with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°This is the ck armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast! One side is the scales, while the other side is a thickyer of greyish white skin! I¡¯ve split this into three big pieces, each slightly over two zhang in length, and one zhang in width!¡± Teng Qingshan said. He¡¯d done a brief calction in his mind. The three pieces in total were about fifty square metres.

    Guan Lu turned to look at Teng Qingshan in shock. ¡°You, you......¡±

    ¡°The pile under the table are the spikes of the Red Scaled Beast. They¡¯re really something, each of them weighing over a hundred Jin. There are a total of eighty-one of them!¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    Guan Lu took a deep breath before she asked, ¡°Where did you get the armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast from?¡±

    ¡°Of course I stole it from the nest of the Red Scaled Beast.¡± Teng Qingshan replied helplessly. ¡°You may not be aware, but the Red Scaled Beast has transformed, and had turned crimson red all over ¡ª it was insanely strong. If it wasn¡¯t that I was quick in my escape, and that I slipped into a short passageway, I would¡¯ve been killed by that Red Scaled Beast.¡±

    Guan Lu stared at him and hollered, ¡°You¡¯re really risking your life. Are you hurt?¡± She carefully looked at Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    ¡°I was just scratched by the tail of the Red Scaled Beast. It¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    ¡°Quick, let me take a look.¡± Guan Lu quickly said.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Do I look like I¡¯m hurt?¡± Teng Qingshan tried to change the topic. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve gotten our hands on the armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast, I think that we better hurry and pack up, and head back to Jiangning!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and hispany took advantage of the fact that there weren¡¯t many people around in the morning, as the forty odd number of people rushed towards Hua City. The spikes and armored scales weren¡¯t considered too heavy. Furthermore, they had a lot of men, as well as chariots. It was easy for them to bring them along to Hua City. After staying in Hua City for a night, Teng Qingshan and hispany boarded their top quality war horses, and headed out the next morning!

    Out of those three stacks of armored scales, one stack was on Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Crimson Horse¡¯, while the other two stacks were bounded to Guan Lu¡¯s Dark Demonic Horse.

    Being one of the top three dragon horses, it was an easy feat for the ck Demonic Horse to run alongside the normal ck-Marked Horses while carrying a weight of two thousand Jin. The other eighty-one sharp spikes were distributed amongst the thirty elites of the core disciples. It wasn¡¯t very heavy with some of them carrying two, while others three.

    ......

    The group went on their way at a rapid speed. While there were people at the foot of the zing Mountain who suspected that the Gui Yuan Sect had obtained the scales, they weren¡¯t very sure, and not many warriors were willing to provoke the group of experts with Teng Qingshan in the lead.

    Two and a half dayster, on the afternoon of the third day, Teng Qingshan and hispany finally arrived in Jiangning County safely.

    ......

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Qingshan!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had just arrived at the northern gate of the Gui Yuan Sect when he saw his sister and a big group of people gathering, including Qingyu, Zhuge Yun, Lady Qing, and Teng Qinghu. Only a few of these people were there to wee Teng Qingshan back. The rest were the friends and family members of the thirty elites of the core disciples.

    ¡°Little Yu, it¡¯s been over three months. Have you missed your brother?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he patted Qingyu on the head.

    ¡°I missed you a lot. I thought that brother would be back in one month.¡± Qingyu replied unhappily.

    At that moment, a voice rang out beside them. ¡°Lieutenant Teng, the Sovereign ordered that you were to see him immediately once you arrived. I will lead the way. This way please.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked in the voices direction ¡ª it was a disciple dressed in green.

    ¡°Alright, cousin, help me bring this stuff to my lodge. I¡¯ll meet the Sovereign first, and catch up with you guyster.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled at the few of them, and followed after the disciple in green.

    Under a short and strong willow tree, the branches swayed with the wind.

    Beside the willow tree, Zhuge Yuanhong was seated on a chair, enjoying a bound book. Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s hair was let down as usual, and he was wearing a loose-fitting, long sleeved white robe.

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong!¡±

    Teng Qingshan could see Zhuge Yuanhong from afar, but for some reason, the Zhuge Yuanhong right then had given Teng Qingshan a blurry feeling ¡ª as if Zhuge Yuanhong was one with the low tree and the gentle breeze. It was like a scene from a painting.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡± The disciple in green clothes called out respectfully.

    ¡°How strange.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to question further, and he followed behind.

    ¡°Qingshan, you¡¯re here.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong lifted his head as he smiled. ¡°Alright, you can take your leave first. Qingshan,e here.¡±

    That disciple in green bowed and took his leave. Teng Qingshan walked to the side of the empty space.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard of the things that you¡¯ve done in the past three months. You¡¯ve done well!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong nodded in satisfaction. The news of him having gotten the armored scales had already been quickly passed on to the Jiangning County by messenger pigeons when they were in Hua City. Of course Zhuge Hongyuan was well aware. ¡°You¡¯ve killed Meng Tian, saved Commander Ji Hong, and obtained the armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast. Go ahead, what do you want as a reward?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned. To mention reward right from the start?

    ¡°Sovereign,¡± Teng Qingshan said respectfully, ¡°I would like to have one set of the armors that are made from the armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast be given to my cousin! I also hope that the sect will be able to give proper guidance to my sister.¡±

    ¡°These are small issues. The Red Scaled Beast¡¯s body was very big. The armored scales will be able to make twenty sets of full bodied armors. Since you¡¯ve brought back the armored scales alone, I¡¯ll give you two sets. As for who you want to give the armors to, I¡¯ll let you decide for yourself. As for your sister......Haha, the Gui Yuan Sect will definitely carefully nurture those with talent.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°I wished to ask about you ¡ª what about yourself? What desires do you have?¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°If I were to offer you the position of Commander, would you ept it?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan was astonished

    Commander?

    After Ji Hong had lost his arm, Teng Qingshan had already understood that Ji Hong would definitely need to give up his position. But the positions of the four Commanders had always been taken up by the core disciples due to their importance. While Teng Qingshan was strong, the person who was to be appointed on the position must be one who was most loyal.

    ¡°Me? Would the sect agree?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it work if you be my disciple?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he said.

    ¡°Disciple?¡±

    Teng Qingshan took a close look at Zhuge Yuanhong. To this day, he¡¯d had only one master, Teng Bolei from his past life! Deep down, Teng Qingshan was very proud of his status as a Grandmaster of Xi Yi Martial arts in his past life. For him to recognise someone as his master......it wasn¡¯t easy.

    ¡°I wonder what abilities the Sovereign has to teach me with!¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Zhuge Yuanhong put down his book, stood up, walked to the willow tree, and broke off a branch as he stood on the emptynd looking at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, you will use your spear, while I use this willow branch. We will each send off a power of ten thousand Jin andpare. How about it?¡± After saying this, he emitted true origin into the willow branch in his hands, and stretched it.

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    To exert the same amount of power?

    The other party was holding onto a willow branch? He would be using his Reincarnation Spear? But Zhuge Yuanhong was an extreme expert who was listed on the ¡¶Heaven Ranking¡·, he was the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect ¡ª a feudal lord who¡¯d spread his name across the world. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him.

    ¡°I appreciate the Sovereign¡¯s advice!¡± Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear as he cupped his hands and said.

    To be able to exchange blows with such a strong expert, why not?

    ¡°Make your move.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he stood on the spot.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear suddenly moved, turning into a sharp arrow, and a loud whistling sound as it pierced towards Zhuge Yuanhong. Teng Qingshan did indeed use a strength of ten thousand Jin, and at the same time he used inner strength to stimte important acupuncture points, increasing the speed of the spear even further.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡±

    A calm voice sounded.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the willow branch in front of his chest in astonishment. The sharp end of the willow branch was pointing at his chest.

    ¡°This......¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s reflexes were fast. He could clearly remember the scene from earlier. He¡¯d only just attacked with his spear, when Zhuge Yuanhong had easily dodged to the side. Zhuge Yuanhong only took a step forward to reduce their distance before he¡¯d followed forward with a thrust of his weapon. While it was just a simple thrust, Teng Qingshan still didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge!

    Actually, if Teng Qingshan had used strength of two hundred and ten thousand, the instant thrust in speed, coupled with the ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·, would¡¯ve allowed him to dodge easily.

    But, the two of them wereparing the usage of the same amount of strength¡ª ten thousand Jin!

    ¡°Master, how did you dodge my spear so easily? You only used innate true origin power to produce a strength of ten thousand Jin?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°You doubt me, but already call me master?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong replied with a question.

    ¡°With just that thrust! That thrust earlier didn¡¯t have any sound, and the speed was extremely fast. With just the speed alone, I doubt that master had utilised even more innate true origin power. However, to be without any sound or traces, with just this alone, Sovereign is qualified to be my master!¡± Teng Qingshan really admitted defeat.

    Maybe, if he¡¯d exerted his full powers, he¡¯d be able to kill an innate ¡®Emptiness Dan¡¯ expert.

    But the thrust of his spear would definitely be paired with the sound of exploding Qi.

    And at the speed at which the willow branch was thrust by Zhuge Yuanhong, by right, it should create exploding Qi and a strong gust of wind. However......The truth was that it was silent without a trace!

    Exploding Qi wasn¡¯t good!

    Because the sound of exploding Qi showed that there was air resistance, which in turn resulted in exploding Qi! With such a strong resistance, the speed of the spear would of course be restricted.

    If there was no air resistance, the speed would of course be much faster.

    With no sound or trace......this showed that the air hadn¡¯t formed any resistance!

    ¡°Haha......¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°This thrust that didn¡¯t have any sound or trace indeed looked simple. However......It was something I justprehended recently.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was also very happy to be praised in the area that he was most proud of. At the very least, Teng Qingshan had eyes for things that were extraordinary. This seemingly unremarkable ¡®no sound or trace¡¯, was his strongest skill.

    ¡°To learn this skill, you¡¯ll have to reach the innate state first. After reaching the innate state, then you can slowly proceed, one step at a time.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan had also felt it......The differences between the stronger and weaker innate masters was tremendous!

    While his level was considered very high, based on what Zhuge Yuanhong had implied......There were certain levels that could only be slowlyprehended after reaching the innate state. Without reaching the innate state, there was no way ofprehending them.

    ¡°Master will choose a good date to select you as my disciple!¡± A smile broke out Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face. ¡°Qingshan, you¡¯re the most outstanding one of my six disciples! Initially, I had wanted to use that ck Fire Spirit Fruit to help you attain the innate state. But it seems like you¡¯ll need to depend on yourself now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Teng Qingshan said respectfully.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s level was sufficient to be his master!

    ¡°Mmm, the day that I ept you as my disciple, will also be the day that you¡¯re appointed as the First Commander!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 1: Unity of Spirit and Qi

    Book 4 Chapter 1 Unity of Spirit and Qi

    Zhuge Yuanhong observed Teng Qingshan, and the more he saw of his natural disposition, the more he liked him. ¡°His temperament is tenacious, and he¡¯s neither arrogant nor impatient. He is exceptionally talented and has great willpower! If I were to meticulously instruct him, he would easily enter the Innate Master Realm in 10 years. Once he enters the Innate Master Realm, he can use his spirit toprehend heaven and earth. Thus, his realm will progressively increase....If Qingshan were to undergo harsh training for 10 years and based on his attitude, he may surpass me. In the future, he may even cause my Gui Yuan Sect to be Yangzhou¡¯s number one sect by recing Qing Hu Ind.

    In the eyes of exceptionally strong experts, a few secret books and treasures were no longer of much value.

    Those were only external objects.

    When one reached Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s level, one would ce importance on cultivating internal areas. Moreover, trying to find a true disciple to one¡¯s liking was extremely difficult at that level.

    Treasures were easy to obtain, but disciples were difficult!

    ¡°Qingshan, if you solely concentrate on cultivating in the future, you will definitely enter the Innate Master Realm sooner orter.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Teng Qingshan replied in agreement.

    Although he had agreed outwardly, Teng Qingshan had his doubts in his heart. He had most likely already entered the peak of the Postliminary Realm, but regarding realms... having experienced two lives, despite being unable topare to Zhuge Yuanhong, at the very least, he was not inferior to that Ghost Fox, Sima Qing. However, why had he not yet seen any signs of breaking into the Innate Master Realm?

    ¡°Master, what do I have to do to advance from the Postliminary Realm to the Innate Master Realm?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Seeing that Teng Qingshan was anxious, Zhuge Yuanhong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay, I will discuss a bit about this matter with you, today! In this world, the number of experts at the Innate Master Realm is extremely small. Among 10 million people, it would be rare for even one to appear! As for experts at the peak of the Postliminary Realm, they are innumerable. Therefore, you should understand exactly how hard it is to advance from the Postliminary Realm to the Innate Master Realm.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan knew about poption numbers. For example, his hometown Yi City had a perimeter of 300 kilometers and a poption of 3 million. All of Jiangning County contained approximately 30 million people. Within all of Yangzhou, there were most likely 400 million people!

    ¡°The absolute first condition to advance from the Postliminary Realm to the Innate Master Realm is to be at the peak of the Postliminary Realm!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong chuckled and said, ¡°The second condition is for the spirit of one¡¯s essence, Qi and Spirit to be strong enough! The third condition is to find a method for the spirit and Qi to fuse together! If one satisfies these three conditions and if one has enough talent, perseverance, and luck, then one will be able to be an Innate Master!¡±

    Teng Qingshan silently took this to his heart.

    A method for Unity of Spirit and Qi?

    Teng Qingshan had no idea what any of this was.

    ¡°You should already know about reaching the peak of the Postliminary Realm. As for the second requirement, I will carefully exin to you the essence, Qi and Spirit.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. ¡°The essence refers to the essence of one¡¯s body or in other words, blood essence. Life on this world is dictated by breathing in Spirit Qi from heaven and earth and eating the five essential crops, which is transformed into the body¡¯s essence! The very basis of a person¡¯s body is this essence!¡± (TL: the five essential crops= millet, soybean, sesame, barley, rice)

    ¡°The Qi is obtained from absorbing the heaven and earth¡¯s Spirit Qi before voluntarily refining it through cultivation. It will then transform into inner strength! The ability to utilize Qi and to blend it with essence will make a martial artist¡¯s body strong. As for inner strength, you should already have a pretty good understanding. However, among the three, you must pay the most attention to understanding ¡®Spirit¡¯!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression turned serious.

    Teng Qingshan listened earnestly.

    This concerned the ability to step into the Innate Master realm.

    ¡°This ¡®Spirit¡¯ is what normal people call ¡®mental ability¡¯. It is also what we martial artists call the ¡®realm of conception¡¯. There are some people who feel muddle-headed and sleepy all day. This is because their spirit is insufficient! Their state of mind is weak! There are also others who have ample mental ability and feel invigorated when doing anything. This is also called ¡®sufficient spirit¡¯. Of course, the so called ¡®sufficient spirit¡¯ only pertains tomoners.¡±

    ¡°When martial artists cultivate inner strength, the inner strength is able to foster ¡®Spirit¡¯. Thus, martial artists will always reach sufficient spirit. In order to be an Innate Master, the requirements for ¡®spirit¡¯ are 10 to 100 times higher than a viger¡¯s ample mental ability!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. ¡°This requirement is harsh and the majority of martial artists are all stuck at this stage and cannot be a Innate Master.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows creased, ¡°Master, how do I know if my spirit is strong enough to be a Innate Master?¡±

    ¡°Good question!¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°There is an easy method to see if one¡¯s ¡®Spirit¡¯ is strong enough to be an Innate Master.¡±

    ¡°What method?¡± Teng Qingshan proceeded to ask.

    Zhuge Yuanhong let out a chuckle and stretched out his hand. A deep cyan ebb of light flew out from his palm.

    Teng Qingshan felt a heart-palpitating force from the deep cyan ebb of light and couldn¡¯t help but stare at it: ¡°Innate True Origin! This is Innate True Origin! Master¡¯s Innate True Origin is much stronger than Sima Qing¡¯s! It hasn¡¯t even touched me yet, and I¡¯m already feeling fear.¡±

    The deep cyan ebb of light looked exactly like a deep cyan colored ribbon. It coiled around Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s body twice before finally assimting into Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s body. Afterwards, Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan: ¡°Qingshan, you saw it right?¡±

    ¡°I saw it.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°When your ¡®Spirit¡¯ is able to control inner strength, then that will signify you have one foot in the Innate Master Realm.¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°Unity of Spirit and Qi is essentially whether one¡¯s spirit is strong enough to fuse with Qi and to control the flow of inner strength. Of course, this is very difficult! One must have a method for the Unity of Spirit and Qi.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°How can I reach the Unity of Spirit and Qi?¡± Teng Qingshan promptly inquired.

    ¡°Your spirit must be strong enough to break through the seal of your Niwan Pce!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. ¡°The Niwan Pce is within a person¡¯s mind! ¡®Spirit¡¯ is also concealed in the Niwan Pce. The Niwan Pce is sealed, so a normal martial artist¡¯s spirit is not enough to break out.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also understood this in his heart.

    The Millennium Chronicles of his previous life had also mentioned the Niwan Pce.

    Breaking through the barrier of the Niwan Pce would enable the spirit to fuse with Qi, which would allow him to transform and be an Innate Master.

    ¡°Of course, there are secret methods to strengthen one¡¯s ¡®Spirit¡¯ in order to break through the Niwan Pce! Such are the methods to reach the Unity of Spirit and Qi.¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°These methods are secrets that the various Great Sects do not disclose.¡±

    ¡°If the earliest elders of the sects didn¡¯t have secret methods, then how did they break through?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Zhuge Yuanhong said: ¡°If they didn¡¯t have a secret method, then they had to create their own! The secret methods of the various Great Sects were created by a few elders.¡±

    Teng Qingshan let out a sigh in his heart.

    Strengthening one¡¯s spirit to control inner strength to revolve outside the body was too hard.

    ¡°Qingshan, a few secret methods are ssified into threerge grades: ¡®Heaven Grade¡¯, ¡®Earth Grade¡¯, and ¡®Human Grade¡¯. You already know about the Human Grade secret methods, as Postliminary Experts cultivate with these methods.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. ¡°As for Earth Grade secret methods, they contain methods to break through into the Innate Master realm. There are numerous Innate Master experts who cultivate with these methods. As for Heaven Grade secret methods, they are obviously even more mysterious.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°Qingshan, Earth Grade secret methods and Heaven Grade secret methods are very important. Thus, I must receive approval from the elders before I can give them to you! Therefore, you must wait until I officially take you on as a disciple before I give the secret methods to you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    A Great Sect would naturally have its own rules. The Earth and Heaven Grade secret methods were not something that could just be handed to whomever.

    ¡°Qingshan, let me tell you! Our Gui Yuan Sect has two great Heaven Grade secret methods! Between the two, the Gui Yuan Heart Technique has the most formidable power and is the ultimate secret method of my Gui Yuan Sect!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said seriously.

    Even if the grade was the same, the prowess would be different.

    Even Teng Qingshan understood this. There were some times when a few unique skills had great power. His own Toxic Dragon Drill was exceptionally powerful. ¡°Could it be that master wants to pass on the Gui Yuan Heart Technique to me?¡± Teng Qingshan said silently. ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect and the Gui Yuan Heart Technique. Just from hearing the name, I can tell how important it is.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong continued to speak: ¡°The Gui Yuan Heart Technique is the most cultivated technique amongst our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s history of experts. In the past 100 years, over 90 percent of those who became an Innate Master cultivated in the Gui Yuan Heart Technique! Therefore, when ites to questions that arise while cultivating, our sect has many books that describe the experiences of the elders throughout history that you can refer to. This way, it will be difficult to take a wrong path while cultivating.¡±

    ¡°However... the Gui Yuan Heart Technique cultivates the sword arts!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan was stunned when heard this.

    Sword arts?

    He himself cultivated spear arts. What use would giving this to him be?

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan: ¡°Of the two Heaven Grade secret books in my Gui Yuan Sect, one is for sword arts and the other is for saber arts. Therefore, Qingshan, if you wish to learn the Gui Yuan Heart Technique, it would be best if you forsook your spear arts and learned the sword arts! Truthfully, this is a reasonable justification because with your current spear art realm, it would be very easy for you to learn sword arts.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, what do you think?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Forsake his spear arts? Learn the sword arts?

    The second this idea appeared in his mind, it was quickly discarded by Teng Qingshan. In his previous life, he had bitterly trained his Xing Yi Martial Arts. In this life, he continued to meticulously study it while transferring it to his spear arts. When he used his spear, he utilized it like his arm. Moreover, he had only converted three attacks of the Five Elemental Boxing Arts and still had two attacks left.

    However, looking at it now, the Five Elemental Spear Arts clearly possessed incredible martial prowess.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no need to!¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t think about it any longer and proceeded to shake his head. ¡°I will still learn the spear arts. Are there any Earth Grade spear art books in the sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there is only one, the Dark Moon Spear Technique!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. ¡°Qingshan, amongst the various weapons like the saber, sword, club, stick etc., the spear is the hardest to seed with! Within the Nine Prefectures, those who managed to be an Innate Master while using spear arts number a lot fewer than those who use the saber or sword! The difficulty to improve one¡¯s spear arts is extremely high, and there are very few people to use as references.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan: ¡°Qingshan, you should consider awhile first! I n to officially ept you as my disciple on the 21st of the ninth month at the main hall of the Gui Yuan Sect! You can give me your answer again on that day!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Teng Qingshan replied in agreement.

    ¡°One more thing, Qingshan. The Unity of Spirit and Qi and the utilization of spirit to control inner strength do not have to reach my level. You only have to have a slight grasp over them. If you can still control your inner strength after it leaves your body, then the Unity of Spirit and Qi can be consideredplete. Of course, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s very difficult to reach that level. Wait until you receive a secret book, so you can train ording to its method. There will eventually be a day when you seed.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong proceeded tough. ¡°Okay, you should head back first.¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan stoodpletely still in his original spot.

    Having slight control over one¡¯s inner strength after it left his or her body?

    Then...

    What about his own Saddened Throwing Knives?

    When his throwing knives flew a long distance, he had to control them with his inner strength. Was this the same thing?

    ¡°Why are you standing there like a statue?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong let out a low yell.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 2: Flying Knife

    Book 4 Chapter 2 Flying Knife

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Teng Qingshan did not continue further. He bowed and left.

    Zhuge Yuanhong saw Teng Qingshan leave before he smiled and picked up his book. He reclined on the chair and started reading again.

    ......

    Walking on the road, Teng Qingshan became a little excited. ¡°Based on what master had shared, being in control of one¡¯s inner strength after it leaves one¡¯s body and being able to control one¡¯s inner strength would mean that the ¡®Spirit¡¯ has already broken through the barrier of the Ni Wan Pce. One would already be one step closer to reaching the Innate Master Realm! Isn¡¯t my Saddened Throwing Knives like this? Could it be I had long achieved the first step of achieving the Innate Master Realm?¡±

    He had initially thought that this would be very difficult to achieve, but now he realised that he was almost there unwittingly.

    Teng Qingshan was able to reach the ¡®Grandmaster¡¯ level in his previous life. Although the ¡®Grandmaster¡¯ from his previous life could only beparable to the experts in the Postliminary Realm of the Nine Prefectures.

    But in terms of battle strength, a Grandmaster of the Internal Martial Arts could probably kill a bunch of First Rate Warriors. Although a Grandmaster of the Internal Martial Arts only had a strength of ten thousand Jin, that was his body¡¯s strength, and he could sustain it for very long. Furthermore, a Grandmaster of the Internal Martial Arts couldpletely allow the extremely delicate control of the muscles of the body.

    There was too big of a difference between the realms.

    If it weren¡¯t for theck of Spirit Qi from Heaven and Earth, the achievements of the Grandmaster in his previous life would probably be much higher.

    Teng Qingshan had already achieved a high level in his ¡®Spirit¡¯ of the essence, energy and spirit. Furthermore, the Internal Martial Arts was good for maintaining one¡¯s health and for the nurturing of the ¡®spirit¡¯. Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Spirit¡¯ was naturally strong.

    ¡°But, why is it that my inner strength is merely at the postliminary realm and has not stepped into the innate realm?¡± Teng Qingshan did not understand. ¡°Forget it, there is no need to hurry. I will be officially epted as a disciple on 21st September. By then, I would be able to have ess to the detailed description in the secret manual on how to achieve the innate realm.¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware.

    The consummate skill of his Saddened Knife had meant that he was already one step closer to achieving the innate realm!

    ¡°After my spirit and Qi harmonizes and turn into Innate True Origin, by then, with thebination of my Innate True Origin and the strength of my body......¡± Teng Qingshan was full of expectation. ¡°Furthermore, my inner strength is no longer able to strengthen my body. I wonder......if the Innate True Origin will be able to strengthen my body once again!¡±

    After eating the ck Fire Spirit Root, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body could continue to elevate further.

    But there was always an end to how much it could elevate.

    The Innate True Origin was obviously of a higher level aspared to ¡®inner strength¡¯. It might have a miraculous effect.

    After Teng Qingshan returned to his quarters, washed up and changed his clothes, he was pulled by Teng Qinghu, Zhuge Yun, Little Yu and Zhuge Qing to go have a good meal. The few of them went to the Canvass Lunar Restaurant and chatted over their food, and spent almost three hours there. Only when the sky had turnedpletely dark did they head back to the Gui Yuan Sect in thepany of theirughter.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, after the 21st, we will be Martial Brothers.¡± Zhuge Yun grinned as he said, ¡°Mmm, let me address you in advance, Fourth Martial Brother!¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Fourth Martial Brother.¡± Lady Qing also called out in amusement.

    ¡°In Gui Yuan Sect, the recognition of their seniority amongst Martial Brothers were based on their age. That was because most of them had entered Gui Yuan Sect before they turned ten years old, and there were not many who joined when they were older. In addition, even if they were to have exceptions and take in disciples who were older, it was more for those who had shown great talent or capability.

    ¡°It is no longer early, Little Yun, the two of you better head back and rest.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he said.

    Lady Qing nodded. ¡°Mmm mmm, Litte Yu,e to my ce tomorrow morning. We will have our sword practice together.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qingyu also nodded happily.¡¯

    The two groups went on their separate ways. Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu and Qingyu went back to their quarters. The sky was already dark and a crescent moon moon hung high up in the sky.

    ¡°Brother, previously I was the only one left here. It was so quiet with both you and cousin Qinghu away.¡± Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°Now that the matters are settled, brother won¡¯t be leaving again, right?¡±

    ¡°Not in the short term.¡± Teng Qingshan replied as he headed back to his quarters. ¡°Qingyu, cousin, both of you follow me.¡±

    Qingyu and Teng Qinghu were a bit baffled, but they still followed behind. Teng Qingshan¡¯s room was on the second floor at the back of the mansion. After entering Teng Qingshan¡¯s room, they saw a big cloth bag. The big cloth bag held all the stuff that Teng Qingshan had brought back all the way from the zing Mountain.

    It opened with ease!

    ¡°Little Yu, take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan brought out a soft golden vest from inside.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Qingyu stared with her eyes wide open.

    Teng Qinghu who was beside them quickly introduced, ¡°Qingyu, this was what Qingshan had snatched from the captive leader of the mounted bandits the other time when we were faced with thousands of mounted bandits. It is called the Gold Silk Vest! After wearing it, most experts in the postliminary realm would not be able to pierce through this Gold Silk Vest! Furthermore, it is extremely light, unlike the heavy armor worn by our ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Qinghu received it happily. ¡°Wow, how soft! It¡¯s very cooling andfortable to the touch! And it isn¡¯t very heavy.¡±

    With a weight of close to one Jin, it was not considered heavy.

    Compared to the inner armor of some heavy armor, this was much lighter. Furthermore, some inner armor such as the Coldsteel Inner Armor and the Darksteel Inner Armor are very hard and cannot bepared to thefort of this Gold Silk Vest.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not wearing this?¡± Qingyu said. ¡°I know that when warriors wear heavy inner armor, it affects their abilities.¡±

    ¡°Brother has no need for this.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he shook his head.

    With his amazing strength of two hundred and ten thousand Jin, why would it matter for him to put on heavy armor weighing tens of Jin? For Teng Qingshan to wear inner armor weighing tens of Jin would beparable to those who can lift weights of two thousand Jin wearing practice gowns which weighed a few liang.

    ¡°Cousin.¡± Teng Qingshan also took out that Millennium Coldsteel Bow. ¡°You had also practiced the bow when you were in the vige. This Millennium Coldsteel Bow can withstand a strength of tens of thousands, and is more than enough for your use. When you are sick of practicing the spear, you can also practice your bow! It wouldn¡¯t be bad for one to gain an additional skill.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you then.¡±

    Teng Qinghu received this Millennium Coldsteel Bow with one grab. Such weapons were extremely pricey. Just the amount of ¡®Millennium Coldsteel¡¯ in the bow alone is scary enough.

    ¡°Cousin, there is sixty thousand taels of silver here, take it!¡± Teng Qingshan handed him a stack of silver notes. ¡°Now that you are already a centurion, you¡¯ll need money for getting a wife, treating people to wine and food as well as for the purchase of weapons. Take it!¡± Teng Qingshan got himself over ten thousand taels of silver from the bandits previously.

    Of course, Teng Qingshan did not care about such little money.

    ¡°Sixty thousand taels.¡± Teng Qinghu looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, what about yourself?¡±

    ¡°I have!¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards his sister. ¡°Little Yu, this is fifty thousand taels of silver! Keep it with you, you can use it whenever you like!¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware, there will be many disciples would secretlypare between themselves within those in Gui Yuan Sect. If one was poor and does not have money, people would look down on them as well.

    Humans are very realistic creatures.

    ¡°Mmm mmm.¡± Qingyu was very excited. These days when she had been out with Lady Qing for boat rides and shopping and such, Lady Qing had been the one paying. She felt embarrassed.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need?¡± Qingyu looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Brother has loads and loads of it.¡± Teng Qingshan pinched Qingyu¡¯s small face as he smiled.

    In fact, Teng Qingshan did not think of taking out the huge wealth which he had received from the ¡®Ghostly Fox¡¯ Sima Qing. Regardless if it was a centurion or a disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect, it would not be strange for them to have a couple of tens of thousands taels of silver. With so many notes of silver, Teng Qingshan only kept them as reserves. In the future he could also use them for the vige.

    As for himself?

    Teng Qingshan had little wants for gold and silver.

    ¡°Alright, both of you should go back and rest. There is still going to be morning practice tomorrow.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yes, brother.¡± Qingyu happily replied.

    After the two of them had left, Teng Qingshan turned and took out arge number of flying daggers and leapt out into the backyard from the window.

    In the backyard.

    In the night breeze, Teng Qingshan first took out over ten des of flying dagger and put them to the side. At the same time, he picked up some stones, and with a deep breath, he immediately went into the Saddened Knife state as he tossed out a small stone!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The speed of the stone was not very fast, and it exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ in midair.

    ¡°Mmm! I can control the explosion of the inner strength from a distance. Under the state of the Saddened Knife, my ¡®spirit¡¯ can definitely control inner strength. Then......would it be possible to be like master, and control the spinning of the inner strength?¡± Teng Qingshan tossed out another small stone and concurrently tried to control the turning of the stone!

    But when Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ had just received inner strength and was about to turn ¡ª-

    Bang!

    Ê¯×ÓËéÁÑ£¡

    The stone smashed into bits!

    ¡°No, my spirit, once I attempt to control, the inner strength would destroy the bnce resulting in an explosion.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head. Inner strength was like a porcupine with spikes all over. Once you touch it, the reaction will be very big.

    The rock was small in size and contains little inner strength.

    It should be easy to control. If one cannot even control the turning of a small rock, he can forget about controlling the flying dagger.

    Swoosh! Bang!

    Swoosh! Bang!

    ......

    Experimenting with one try after another, the noise even caught on the attention of his sister Qingyu and his cousin. But they were sent off by Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan continued to dwell in his studies to allow the ¡®spirit¡¯ to have better control of the inner strength so as to allow the stone to turn!

    Eventually, Teng Qingshan realised, that the ¡®spirit¡¯ should not control the inner strength only at thetest stage where the turn was supposed to be.

    The ¡®spirit¡¯ shoulde into contact with the inner strength just when inner strength was transferred into the stone. In the process of the flight, the spirit will attempt to fuse into one with the ¡®inner strength¡¯. Of course, the flying out of the stone was only within the blink of an eye. It was extremely difficult to fuse one¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ and ¡®inner strength¡¯ within such a short timespan.

    ......

    He continued his experiments again and again, each time determining the reason for the failure as he made improvements.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± Another rock shot out.

    When it reached the fake mountain in the distance, it suddenly turned, smashing into a protruding rock on the fake mountain as it curved. With a ¡®bang¡¯, it exploded.

    ¡°It¡¯spleted!¡±

    A smile broke out on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°While the explosion of the flying dagger of the Saddened Knife is able to have the element of surprise, but the impact of the shattered flying dagger would also weaken. But the turning of this flying dagger did not reduce its impact at all.¡± Teng Qingshan was ted. ¡°Now, I have better control of the fusion of the spirit and inner strength! Of course, it is still too difficult to be like master, to let the True Innate Origin circle my body for two rounds before it returns into my body.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was already happy to see improvements.

    With just the consummate skill of the flying dagger alone, Teng Qingshan already has the confidence to kill the weaker innate masters such as ¡®Sima Qing¡¯.

    ¡°Hmm hmm, if most innate masters wish to channel inner strength in the flying dagger...... with the materials the flying daggers are made from, if too much inner strength are channeled in, it will probably explode!¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware of this point. The amount of inner strength that weapons can take it was limited. That was also the reason why godly weapons were so precious.

    But it was different for Teng Qingshan when he tosses his flying daggers.

    His strength was not channeled into the inside of the flying dagger. It was just that some inner strength was channeled inside, while the strength of the body was used on the external of the flying dagger.

    It was just like tossing rocks, even if one was to throw a rock with a strength of a hundred thousand Jin, the rock would only explode after ites contact with another object. However, if one were to channel an explosive strength of a hundred thousand Jin of ¡®inner strength¡¯ into a rock, the rock would probably explode from the inside and turned into dust even before it flies out.

    ¡°This is the biggest advantage of the strength of the body!¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 3: At The Main Hall

    Book 5 Chapter 3 At The Main Hall

    There was still some time until 21st of September arrived.

    During this time, Teng Qingshan had been practising the Three Postures in the mornings to appreciate the Realm of Concept. He wanted to create the fourth spear art of the Five Element Spear Art. In the afternoon, Teng Qingshan practised the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·. After he had eaten the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, with his training, Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength, vision and hearing have been gradually improving.

    At night, he studied the consummate skills of the flying knives.

    Of course, he spent his lunch and dinner time with his brothers from the ck Armored Army and they chatted while enjoying their wine. Teng Qingshan was not the only one who was diligent. Most of the men in the ck Armored Army were diligent as well. To be able to pass the selections and remain in the ck Armored Army, there were not many who shunned hard work and indulged in leisure.

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, 21st of September had arrived.

    In the morning, when the morning sun appeared on the horizon and most of the men from the ck Armored Army had yet to wake up, Teng Qingshan¡¯s quarters was already filled with noise and excitement.

    ¡°Cousin, cousin!¡± Qingyu had been in the courtyard very early in the morning as she jumped around excitedly and shouted, ¡°Get up quickly! We need to go to the main hall now!¡±

    ¡°It is only dawn now.¡± Teng Qinghu pushed the door to his room open and came out holding a steel spear in his hands. He threw a helpless nce at Qingyu. ¡°Qingyu, take a look at the time now! There is still an hour before breakfast.¡± Although he had said that, Teng Qinghu still went to the front courtyard and started to practice with his spear.

    Qingyu humphed uncaringly. ¡°You¡¯re sozy! Look at my brother, he was already practising his boxing when I woke up!¡±

    ¡°If I wanted topare with Qingshan, I should forget about sleeping.¡± Teng Qinghu stopped his spear andughed. ¡°Look at your brother, he only sits cross-legged in the backyard as he meditates at night. How can Ipare to him? You¡¯re asking me to not sleep and meditate? To take meditation as sleep? I do not have that capability!¡±

    Hu! Hu!

    There were asional whistling soundsing from the backyard.

    Teng Qingshan was in the middle of practising the Three Postures. In his hands, the ordinary Three Postures seemed to have a unique charm to it. If one was to take a closer look, they would realise that Teng Qingshan¡¯s legs were as if they had a hidden bow in them. Both his arms were another bow. His whole body was also a bow!

    His whole body contained a strong force!

    Slow, then fast!

    Retract!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest was like arge bellow, as he let out long exhale with a tranquil smile. Everytime he practiced the Three Postures, Teng Qingshan could faintly feel a Realm of Concept with an endless flow and with the bnce of Yin and Yang. It was just that the Realm of Concept was too deep and it was hard for him to grasp.

    ¡°Cousin, Little Yu, both of you are up early today. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡± Teng Qingshan headed for the front courtyard.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll have to change your clothes. Today is the big day when the Sovereign officially takes you in as his disciple! There will be many people invited to the main hall then, including the Elders, the Protectors.¡± Qingyu said.

    Teng Qingshan looked at his clothes.

    There was dust on his clothes. As he had quietly meditated in the courtyard overnight, dust had covered his clothes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I will clean up after breakfast and have change my clothes.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    The three of them left the quarters together.

    ......

    The morning sun rose as sunlight shone across the main hall of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    Arge number of core disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect stood on the tens of flight of stairs outside the main hall, each of them were coordinated as they all wore white robes, standing upright. Quite a distance away, there were even more core disciples who were gathered in small groups as they looked at the main hall and discussed a low voices.

    ¡°What big event is happening in our sect today? My Martial Uncle as well as the disciples of the 27th generation are all waiting outside the main hall!¡±

    ¡°Who knows? The disciples of the 27th generation have the right to stand outside the main hall but we of the 28th generation can only look from afar. Look! Martial Granduncle! Wow, there are the Elders and the Protectors as well!¡±

    Many core disciples saw the group of men from afar.

    This group of people were the real superiors in Gui Yuan Sect! At that moment, Teng Qingshan was amongst this group of people.

    ¡°All the centurions, two people stand on each step! Take your positions on the steps in order and stand outside the main hall.¡± Ji Hong who was dressed in a full suit of ck armor hollered. The centurions who were following behind the group all respectfully followed the order. In this gathering at the main hall, even the centurions of the ck Armored Army did not have the qualifications to enter the main hall and they could only stay outside.

    Each step outside the main hall was upied by two centurions as well as two core disciples of the 27th generation. Teng Qinghu was one of them.

    In the main hall!

    There were chairs that wereid out in a row on each side of the hall, forming a straight line all the way to the entrance of the hall. There were eighteen chairs on each side of the hall, with a total of thirty-six chairs altogether!

    The fourmanders and eleven lieutenants all sat on the right side. There were twelve lieutenants in the ck Armored Army, but it was just that one of them was outside. Other than these fifteen people, there was also the ¡®County Governor¡¯ of the Jiangning County as well as the ¡®General¡¯ of the city guards. They were seated in front of the fourmanders.

    With these seventeen people, naturally only the first seat of this row was vacant.

    As for the eighteen seats on the left, there were seventeen people seated as well, leaving the first spot vacant!

    ¡°From this seating arrangement, one can already tell who is in power in the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Teng Qingshan sat on one of the seats further back on the row on the right and he nced at the group of men opposite him. ¡°The ones on the left should be the Elders and Protectors of the Gui Yuan Sect who manage the core disciples and outer disciples. Our side are those from the ck Armored Army... Oh, those two.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could not recognise the ¡®County Governor¡¯ of Jiangning County and the ¡®General¡¯ of the City Guards.

    At this moment, the Sovereign had not arrived yet, andughter had filled the main hall as everyone was at ease.

    ¡°Old Yan, who are the two at the front of our row? To think that they are able to be seated in front of the fourmanders.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his voice and asked.

    Yan Ge who was beside him, was also one of the lieutenants under the First Commander.

    ¡°Qingshan, those two are the ¡®County Governor¡¯ of Jiangning County and the ¡®General¡¯ of the City Guards. The two of them controls the eighty thousand men in the ¡®City Guards¡¯.¡± Yan Ge replied softly. ¡°Although the City Guards were kicked out of our ck Armored Army, they arerge in numbers. They are also the army that protects the base of our Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The ck Armored Army was always kept at a number of six thousand men and there were many who wished to enter. While there were many who were capable, they were still kicked out! Therefore, the Gui Yuan Sect took those men into the City Guards! The City Guards of the Jiangning County totalled a strength of eighty thousand men! It was the biggest army in the whole Jiangning County.

    Of course, if they were to have an outright battle on the ins, the six thousand men of the ck Armored Army would be able to eliminate the eighty thousand men of the City Guards!

    However, if the eighty thousand City Guards were to defend the great city walls of the Jiangning County, it would be hard for them to push through even with the all of the six thousand men of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°This is the Gui Yuan Sect!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed. An elite team of six thousand men in the ck Armored Army, eighty thousand well-trained City Guards, close to ten thousand core disciples and countless numbers of outer disciples. This was the Gui Yuan Sect, the supporting force which dominates the whole Jiangning County!

    At that moment ¡ª

    Three figures entered the main hall, with Zhuge Yuanhong in the lead. He was wearing a long white robe that was like the moon and his long hair was let down. Behind him was a white-haired old man in in cloth robes and a middle-aged man whose gaze was like electricity and had a fierce presence.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, Martial Granduncle, please be seated.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong had a faint smile.

    The two of them bowed slightly and headed for the respective two front seats on each row.

    ¡°The two of them!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately guessed who they were. ¡°Could it be that these two men are the legendary ¡®Law Enforcing Elders¡¯?¡± In his days spent in the ck Armored Army, Teng Qingshan had also heard of the ¡®Law Enforcing Elders¡¯. Their statuses were extremely high, and were only slightly below that of the Sovereign.

    Inparison, the othermanders, County Governors, Protectors, and lieutenants were all much lower in status.......

    In the main hall, only after Zhuge Yuanhong had taken his seat, did the rest follow.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong gave a faint smile as he spoke.

    Teng Qingshan immediately stood up, bowing, ¡°Sovereign!¡± In public, as he had not officially been appointed as the sovereign¡¯s disciple, Teng Qingshan still had to address him as ¡®Sovereign¡¯.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan had lived in the mountains since young, with the nature as his master as he created his spear arts! At his young age, he even killed the ¡®Blood Moon de¡¯ Meng Tian. At the zing Mountain, he was far from being disadvantaged even when he was up against the ck and White elders of the Xiao Yao Pce together! Haha, Teng Qingshan is an unpolished jade with huge potential. Today, I, Zhuge Yuanhong will officially take Qingshan as my disciple, with all of you as witnesses!¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed as he said this.

    Teng Qingshan immediately stepped up and picked the tea cup off the tray of the maid at the side.

    He held on to the tea cup while kneeling down on one of his knees!

    ¡°Master, please have the tea!¡± Teng Qingshan said respectfully.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he received the cup, took two sips and ced it aside. He smiled, nodding as he said, ¡°From today onwards, Qingshan, you are now the disciple of the 27th generation of our Gui Yuan Sect! In the future, you will need to work even harder and quickly enter the innate realm.¡± The process of taking in a disciple was actually very simple. After drinking the tea, it would beplete.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Teng Qingshan said respectfully.

    ¡°You may get up.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong replied with a faint smile.

    From this day onwards, Teng Qingshan had be the direct disciple of the Sovereign! This was not an ordinary identity. There were some who were eventually appointed as the Sovereign and they were usually the most outstanding disciple. And when the Sovereign chooses his disciple, he always chose from the best! Based on tradition, in the absence of any unforeseen circumstances, the next Sovereign would be chosen from the direct disciples of the Sovereign!

    People like Zang Feng and Guan Lu were appointed asmanders at their young age.

    Other that their abilities, it was also because of their identity as the ¡®direct disciples of the Sovereign¡¯.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Sovereign!¡± The group of men in the main hall cupped their hands and shouted.

    ¡°Haha... today, taking in Qingshan as my disciple is a small issue! There is a more important issue.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as he looked at Ji Hong and there was silence in the main hall. Everyone was aware... The important moment was here!

    The process of taking in a disciple was very simple. There was rarely such a big showcase for this in the past.

    To be gathering so many people this time around, everyone was aware that they would probably be picking a newmander! The position ofmander was one that holds great authority. Furthermore... Ji Hong¡¯s position was that of First Commander! By the hierarchy, the other threemanders would have to be under hismand!

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Ji Hong stood up and said in a clear voice. ¡°I have been the First Commander for over fifty years! Now, I feel that I am not able to aplish much as well as I wish to. Thus, I have decided to step down from this position.¡± He then looked at the Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong. ¡°I plead for the Sovereign to pick the newmander.¡±

    Everyone held their breath and looked at the Sovereign, ¡®Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯!

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 4: The Four Heaven Grade Secret Manuals

    Book 4 Chapter 4 The Four Heaven Grade Secret Manuals

    All the eleven lieutenants present held on to their expectations. Since they were short of amander, they would of course have to be chosen from amongst the lieutenants!

    And Pang Shan, Zang Feng and Guan Lu could not settle down either!

    Selecting the First Commander?

    Pang Shan was the Second Commander, Zang Feng was the Third Commander and Guan Lu was the Fourth Commander. All three of them wanted to progress further as well!

    ¡°At present, I have also reached a small achievement in my ¡¶Shooting Star de¡·! Probably even Martial Uncle wouldn¡¯t be my opponent... The First Commander position should be mine!¡± A burning feeling grew in Zang Feng. The ¡¶Shooting Star de¡·was one of the two Heaven level secret manuals. Zang Feng had always been developing his de skills and he had barely roamed the world. Therefore, the level of his fame was not that high.

    But, before Teng Qingshan had came along, Zhuge Yuanhong had thought most highly of Zang Feng!

    The diligent Zang Feng really had outstanding abilities. The people from the younger generation such as Zhuge Yun would be easily defeated by him!

    ¡°Second Martial Uncle has led the ck Armored Army out to battles for our Gui Yuan Sect for so many years. He has worked very hard and has lots of achievements! From today onwards, Second Martial Uncle will be appointed as an Elder of our Gui Yuan Sect!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said in a clear voice. A smile broke out on Ji Hong¡¯s face as well. Now that he was old, he also gained sess and recognition to be appointed as an Elder after stepping down from his position.

    Quite a number of people congratted Ji Hong.

    Zhuge Yuanhong paused for a while, before he continued, ¡°However, the position of themander in our ck Armored Army cannot be left vacant.¡±

    Immediately, silence filled the main hall once again.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice echoed within the spacious main hall, ¡°The position of the new First Commander of the ck Armored Army will be assumed by Lieutenant Teng Qingshan from the First Division!¡±

    The main hall was filled with a state of uproar!

    Teng Qingshan is going to be appointed as the First Commander? Quite a number of people turned to look at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan,e up to receive your armor!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong called out in a clear voice.

    Teng Qingshan immediately stood up and walked towards Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°How could it be him?¡± Zang Feng¡¯s face paled. ¡°I was amander to begin with! Even if Teng Qingshan was to be appointed as amander, he should only be appointed as the Fourth Commander. The First Commander should be picked from the three of us! With my abilities, the position of the First Commander should be mine!¡± Zang Feng squinted his cold eyes.

    Suddenly ¡ª

    Zang Feng suddenly stood up and walked to the middle. Quite a number of people looked at him.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at his beloved disciple.

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show!¡±

    ¡°Zang Feng probably is not willing to ept this.¡± Those Elders and Protectors all exchanged nces and smiled. They were interested in how this would turn out. This was an internal issue of the ck Armored Army. Regardless of who was chosen, the person would not be from among the Protectors and the Elders.

    Teng Qingshan also looked at Zang Feng.

    ¡°Master!¡± Zang Feng called out with respect. ¡°Martial Brother Qingshan has exceptional abilities and he has established great merit. He definitely has the right to be amander! It¡¯s just that he is still very young and he has little experience. When Martial Granduncle was appointed as the First Commander previously, the three of us were convinced. But Qingshan... I think, it is still better for him to be appointed as the Fourth Commander for now!¡±

    Guan Lu and Pang Shan remained silent.

    Zang Feng was feeling restless as he waited for Zhuge Yuanhong to speak up.

    ¡°Step down!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong hollered.

    Zang Feng stifled, as he raised his head to look at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face turned sullen. ¡°With regards to who is appoint as the First Commander, it was decided with consultation with the Law Enforcing Elders. Since when has it been for you to decide? Alright, Feng Er, you step down first.¡±

    Zang Feng¡¯s was stunned.

    The ones with the highest status in the Gui Yuan Sect are undoubtedly the Sovereign as well as the Law Enforcing Elders. Most of the major issues are decided after they discussed them. As a mere disciple, it was true that he had no rights to raise doubts against this decision. Zang Feng was not satisfied... All these years, he had been the representative figure of the younger generation in the Gui Yuan Sect.

    No one else couldpare against him.

    Zang Feng did not step down, but gritted his teeth as he spoke, ¡°Master! The ranking of the four Commanders is based on one¡¯s abilities. Back then, Martial Granduncle defeated the three of us. And today, if Martial Brother Qingshan wishes to take on the role of the First Commander, he would need to convince us as well. I will be the first to challenge him... to see how the abilities of Martial Brother Qingshan!¡±

    The Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong sighed to himself when he heard this.

    This disciple Zang Feng does have great perseverance and talent. The only thing was that ¡ª he was too concerned about fame! In the ck Armored Army, he had regarded the different rankings highly. Most of the lieutenants in the ck Armored Army were apprehensive of him.

    ¡°To be bickering about such a small issue of who should be the First Commander... He doesn¡¯t have much foresight. Commander? Elder? These are nothing. Only the one who can reach the innate realm and be an innate master has the real ability.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was obviously not happy with his disciple, Zang Feng. ¡°This time around, it¡¯s also good to use Qingshan to teach him a lesson. Hopefully, he will wake up!¡±

    Towards this disciple with talent and perseverance, Zhuge Yuanhong still held hopes for him.

    ¡°Qingshan, are you willing to take up the challenge?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan. So did the rest of the Elders, Protectors and lieutenants in the main hall.

    ¡°Disciple is willing.¡± Teng Qingshan bowed and answered.

    Zang Feng threw a chilling nce at Teng Qingshan.

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded his head slightly and said in a clear voice, ¡°However, today is the day that Qingshan takes up the appointment of the First Commander! It is not suitable for a challenge... Feng Er, you step down first! Today, Qingshan will receive the armor. On the 28th of September, should the other threemanders be unwilling to ept this arrangement, he or she can feel free to challenge Qingshan! The eventual winner will be the First Commander!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Only then did Zang Feng step down as he threw a nce at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Hmph, killed Meng Tian? On par with the ck and White Elders? He is probably not weak. But......at only the age of seventeen, I don¡¯t believe he is able to take my ¡¶ Shooting Star de¡·!¡±

    Zang Feng was very confident in himself.

    ......

    On the main hall, Teng Qingshan respectfully received the set of Darksteel Armor as well as the tablet of the First Commander!

    ¡°The ¡®Darksteel Heavy Armor¡¯ of themanders are really the heaviest.¡± When he held the armor, Teng Qingshan was able to tell the weight clearly. The whole set of the centurions¡¯ ¡®Hematite Heavy Armor¡¯, including the battle boots, helmets and such, weighted about two hundred Jin. And the weight of the whole set of the lieutenants¡¯ ¡®Coldsteel Heavy Armor¡¯ would be over three hundred Jin. Afterall, just the Coldsteel Inner Armor alone would weigh tens of Jin.

    While the whole set of themanders¡¯ Darksteel Heavy Armor add up to over five hundred Jin!

    Even a First Rated Warrior would feel ufortable wearing a weight of five hundred Jin. The warriors who were close to the level of the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· would be able to take this weight usually. But in a battle, it would affect their flexibility a lot. Most of the time, they would take it off and go to battle in only their inner armor. This goes to show how good the armored scales of the Red Scaled Beast was!

    The whole set weighs only about a hundred Jin.

    Its defensive ability was stronger than that of the Coldsteel Heavy Armor, and it was better able to protect the joints!

    The new First Commander was appointed in the main hall. Outside the main hall, the disciples of the 27th generation as well as the centurions of the ck Armored Army could hear the voice in the main hall clearly. All of them started chattering in low voices.

    ¡°To think that the First Commander is Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°I had long guessed it. He was someone who is on par with the ck and White elders of the Xiao Yao Pce. The ck and White elders... are both listed on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. Any one of them could kill us with just one move, but the two of them together could not defeat Teng Qingshan. Tsk tsk, if only I could match up to Martial Brother Qingshan one day.¡±

    ¡°You are still addressing him as Martial Brother? He is now amander!¡±

    ¡°Like us, he is also a disciple of the 27th generation. What¡¯s wrong with calling him Martial Brother!?¡±

    ¡°Forget about this. Didn¡¯t you hear it earlier? Commander Zang Feng will be challenging Commander Qingshan on the 28th of September.¡±

    ¡°Zang Feng... he had never lost to anyone from the younger generation before.¡±

    ¡°That Teng Qingshan was someone who could kill an expert listed in the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·.¡±

    ......

    The group of experts of the core disciples as well as the centurions chatted in low voices. Teng Qinghu was the happiest. Not longter, a big group exited the main hall, with the Sovereign and the Law Enforcing Elders in front, followed by the fourmanders, Elders, lieutenants & Protectors.

    In an instance, the centurions and core disciples outside the main hall fell into silence.

    ¡°Cousin, help me take this set of Darksteel Heavy Armor back.¡± Teng Qingshan passed the items to Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Qinghu nodded.

    ¡°I still have something to tend to and will be backter.¡± After saying that, Teng Qingshan followed the Sovereign ¡®Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯ and left.

    Following behind Zhuge Yuanhong, Teng Qingshan continued moving forward.

    ¡°Qingshan, have you decided? To learn the sword skills or the spear art?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong spoke out.

    ¡°Master, disciple wishes to learn the spear art!¡± Teng Qingshan replied respectfully.

    Having heard this, Zhuge Yuanhong could not help but shake his head. ¡°I already guessed it! Qingshan, the sword art and spear art do have their simrities! The sword, emphasizes on ¡®piercing¡¯. So does the spear! With your level in the spear art, you can change it to suit the sword art.¡± Teng Qingshan was also aware that there were simrities between the spear art and sword art.

    A sword was the simplified version of the long spear!

    ¡°The spear is long. Should there be a distance between two person, the spear would have an advantage! But because of its length, it is difficult to manage. It isn¡¯t as flexible as the sword! And it would be easier for a sword of four chi long to disy various sword arts. Especially after reaching the innate realm... Ever since the birth of the ¡®Poetic Sword God¡¯ Li Taibai, the sword arts were pushed further to the pinnacle. Amongst the innate masters, most of them wield the sword!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan had also heard of the ¡®Poetic Sword God¡¯ Li Taibai.

    Even the books on the¡¶Earth Ranking¡· and the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· would mention characters such as the ¡®Poetic Sword God¡¯ Li Taibai, Yu Huang and the Celestial Emperor Qin Ling.

    From the various books, the ones who were revered with the highest status were undoubtedly Yu Huang and Celestial Emperor Qin Ling. The two of them had ruled the world before and their martial arts were the best across the world. And amongst the countless experts who had not ruled the world, there some who wereparable with Yu Huang and the Celestial Emperor Qin Ling.

    One of them was the one who had set up the ¡®Mani Temple¡¯, and created the buddhism training methods. The man known as the Grandmaster of Buddhism, ¡®Shi Jia¡¯!

    Mani Temple dominated two of the nine prefectures and it had countless experts whose skills were unfathomable. The reason that it became the biggest sect across the Nine Prefectures was highly rted to ¡®Shi Jia¡¯ Grandmaster.

    And the other person, was the peerless Poetic Sword God ¡®Li Taibai¡¯. This person was undefeated across thend with just a long sword over three thousand years ago. However, he did not create a sect. His ultimate skill ¡¶Green Lotus Sword Melody¡·had also brought a few cmities in history.

    Over the countless years, the four who stood at the pinnacle left behind four secret manuals, namely, ¡¶The Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡·¡¶ Green Lotus Sword Melody¡·¡¶Golden Buddha¡·¡¶ The Enlightenment of the God of Heaven¡·

    ¡°Poetic Sword God ¡®Li Taibai¡¯?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Master, I would still like to learn the spear art!¡±

    The predecessors had not achieved much in the spear arts. Could he not... create a set by himself?

    ¡°You are really... I will not say anything else. Follow me to the Martial Pavilion!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and smiled.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 5: Martial Pavilion

    Book 4 Chapter 5 Martial Pavilion

    It was morning, as the rising sun shone its gentle autumn rays of light onto the green, two-story building,pletely nketing it with a dreamy orange color. The moss and the marks on the stone walls all showed the old age of the stone building!

    Near the roof of the building, two confident words were mboyantly disyed ¡ª Martial Pavilion!

    ¡°Qingshan, this ce, the Martial Pavilion, is where all of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s secret manuals are kept!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong showed a faint smile. ¡°The Martial Pavilion has been here ever since the founding of our Gui Yuan Sect. As of today, it already has a history of over a thousand years!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign!¡±

    There were two disciples standing on guard at the entrance of the Martial Pavilion. They quickly bowed and greeted when they saw Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Teng Qingshan followed Zhuge Yuanhong into the Martial Pavilion. Looking around, he saw the first floor filled with many bookshelves, each storing many secret manuals. ¡°There are probably hundreds of secret manuals contained on this floor alone!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed to himself. ¡°s, this is just as expected from a sect with a history of over a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Those stored on the first and second floors are Human Grade and Mediocre secret manuals. Earth Grade secret manuals are stored underground. Follow me.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as he made his way inside, passing by many bookshelves.

    ¡°There are more underground?¡±

    Teng Qingshan quickly followed. There was a desk in the corner of the first floor near the windows. There were wine sks, wine cups, and booksid out on the desktop. A white haired old man was deep into a book whose pages had turned yellow.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong called out.

    Teng Qingshan was shocked. ¡°The Martial Granduncle of my master? Commander Ji Hong was the Second Martial Uncle of my master! Then, this person must be the master of Ji Hong. Ji Hong is already over a hundred years old. This old man must also be over a hundred years old.¡± But there were so many people in the sect. It usually was not easy to urately to guess someone¡¯s age based on their seniority.

    In Gui Yuan Sect, even an old man of seventy or eighty years old could still be addressed as a young man of twenty to thirty years old as Martial Uncle!

    ¡°Ahh! Oh, Sovereign.¡± It was only then that the white haired old man jolted awake.

    ¡°Martial Granduncle, Yuanhong did not bring the key for the door to the secret underground passage. I¡¯ll have to trouble Martial Granduncle this time.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan also noticed that the stairways to the secret passageway was behind the white haired old man.

    ¡°Sovereign, please wait one moment.¡± The old man immediately went down the stairs, and took out the key to open the ck steel door. With a ¡®kuang¡¯ sound, the door opened.

    ¡°Hmmm...¡± Teng Qingshan threw a nce towards that book. At the top of the page that was opened and these words were written. ¡®The second day, Zhang Ye held on to an exquisite metal bow and entered the mountain again. This time, he did not make the same mistake and sessfully hunted down a wild boar¡¯. Seeing these few lines, Teng Qingshan was a bit stunned. He could tell from there ¡ª

    These were some random books recording unofficial history and such.

    The old man threw a nce at Teng Qingshan and grinned. ¡°Young man, you also like to read such random books? This is the unofficial history of our Yangzhou¡¯s ¡®Zhang Ye¡¯, a towering figure of his generation, but it is an interesting read. If you like, I can lend you a book or two ?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s alright¡±.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Qingshan, Martial Granduncle is the one who guards the Martial Pavilion. You can call him Martial Elder.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled.

    ¡°Qingshan pay his respects to Martial Elder.¡± Teng Qingshan bowed.

    The eyes of the Martial Elder gleamed and squinted. ¡°Oh? You are that Teng Qingshan?! I heard that Ji Hong that chap had stepped down from the position of First Commander and you had taken over! Mmm, good, good......That Ji Hong also, is already over a hundred years old, but still hogged themander position. He should have stepped down long ago. He would not have lost an arm if he had stepped down.¡±

    ¡°Martial Elder, I will bring Qingshan in first.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°?lright, alright, I know you find me long-winded.¡± Martial Elder buried his head and began reading the transcript of unofficial history again.

    Teng Qingshan did not know whether tough or cry.

    Old kid, old kid!

    This old man of over a hundred years old had an interesting temper.

    They followed the stairways and entered the underground passageway. It was very dim in the underground passage. After they walked into the underground passageway for a distance of tens of zhang, the stone door was pushed open and they entered a spacious room. There were two altarmps lit up, so it was not considered dark in the room. After Zhuge Yuanhong entered, he lit another two candles!

    ¡°Qingshan, these two bookshelves hold Earth level secret manuals!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan also saw that there were two bookshelves on the two sides of the room, which almost covered the whole walls. There was many secret manuals on the bookshelves, but there were also rocks, metal pieces, bamboo pieces, and such.

    ¡°Amongst the secret manuals here, most of them are only records of some skills or the methods to channel and control the Innate True Origin.¡±

    ¡°The ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· over there is the most treasured secret manual of the spear art of your Gui Yuan Sect. It includes the processes from achieving the innate realm all the way to reaching the ¡®Golden Dan¡¯ of the innate state, as well as the insights of the predecessors.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong pointed to a bookshelf in a distance.

    Teng Qingshan immediately looked over.

    There were thickyers of of sheepskinid out into three stacks.

    ¡°This is......¡± Teng Qingshan was a bit astonished.

    ¡°Those sheepskin are the original records of the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·! There are only detailed records of the methods of training, but not on the insights from the predecessors. Because paper was only invented a few hundred years ago, the original records of the secret manuals from further back were mostly recorded on stone tablets, metal tes, sheepskin, bamboo sheets, and such. That book over there are the copies. Take one!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    There were three copies of the records of the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·.

    Teng Qingshan also noticed that all three books were exactly the same. He took one of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s really thick!¡± Teng Qingshan casually flipped it open.

    The ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· was created by a strong warrior by the name of ¡®Wu Kefan¡¯. There are four main sections to it, including the postliminary realm, innate Emptiness Dan, the innate True Dan, as well as the innate Golden Dan.

    ¡°You can bring this secret manual back and study it slowly. Qingshan! Remember, this ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· can be considered top grade amongst the Earth level Secret Manuals. Do not divulge the information contained in it to others!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sternly instructed.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Teng Qingshan was also well aware.

    The usual Earth level secret manual only recorded the training needed to achieve the state of the ¡®Innate Emptiness Dan¡¯. Some did not even have records on the realms, but only focused on the spear techniques.

    On the other hand, this ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· had everything from the postliminary real to the ¡®Innate Golden Dan¡¯.

    Such secret manuals were hard toe by.

    ¡°With your talent, if you were to give up the spear and take up the sword, within three years, your sword skills would definitely catch up to your spear¡¯s! By then, with the ¡¶Gui Yuan Heart Technique¡·. The difficulty of your training would definitely be lower after you reach the innate realm!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°You chose ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·. Even if you were to regret it in the future, I will not give you the ¡¶Gui Yuan Heart Technique¡· again. You¡¯ll have to decide carefully now.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Master, I want to learn the art of the spear.¡± Teng Qingshan also understood what his master was thinking.

    Three years? To get his sword skills to reach the level of his spear¡¯s at present.

    In three years time, he would probably have attained a new level in his spear art.

    ¡°You chose this path for yourself!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked stern. ¡°You will need to depend on yourself in the future! In addition, in a few days time, on the 28th of September, your Martial Brother will have a battle with you! At that time......I hope that you will not hold back. If you are to win, do so cleanly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Teng Qingshan was a bit shocked.

    Master was asking him not to hold back?

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t be careless either. Your Martial Brother had devoted all his heart to his training and has seldom ventured out. While his reputation is not great, his skills are quite good.¡± After saying this, Zhuge Yuanhong extinguished the two candles. ¡°Go now!¡±

    Teng Qingshan followed behind Zhuge Yuanhong and left the Martial Pavilion.

    Bang!

    The door to the underground passage closed shut. Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong quickly left the Martial Pavilion. Thereafter......Teng Qingshan headed for the ck Armored Army while Zhuge Yuanhong returned to his quarters.

    In the evening, a cooling breeze was blowing and the yellowed leaves fell down gently.

    Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged in the backyard, and his gaze fell on the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·. The ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· wasid out on the floor, flipped open. The page it was opened to had the records on how to achieve the innate realm!

    ¡°Based on the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·, the most difficult step was for the ¡®spirit¡¯ to break through the Ni Wan Pce! My ¡®spirit¡¯ has already broken through the Ni Wan Pce and I am in the pinnacle of the postliminary realm. I need to be able to attain the ¡°harmony of spirit and Qi¡¯, in order for the spirit and inner strength to merge as one and be the Innate True Origin.¡± Teng Qingshan read the contents on this page for a few times.

    Based on what the secret manual had recorded.

    For the ¡®spirit¡¯ to break through the Ni Wan Pce, one must ¡°focus the mental state on the Dan Tian, harmonize the spirit and Qi¡±. These simple words.

    Based on the insights of the other three predecessors who had practiced the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·.

    ¡°Focus the mental state on the Dan Tian, harmonize the spirit and Qi¡±

    When one focused their mental state on the Dan Tian, it would also be the moment where the spirit and inner strength merged.

    To create the first gush of ¡®Innate True Origin¡¯, amongst the three predecessors, the fastest one took only 2 hours. The slowest one took 3 days! In short, once one¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ breaks through the Ni Wan Pce and achieved the pinnacle of the postliminary realm, it would not be hard to reach the innate realm. As for the amount of time taken, it should be rted to the strength of one¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯!

    ¡°Hmm? My ¡®spirit¡¯ was already able to break through the Ni Wan Pce in my previous life. Having trained for so long, I would think that the state that I have reached should not be any lower than a strong warrior who achieved the state of the innate Emptiness Dan. With my ¡®spirit¡¯, I should be able to create the ¡®Innate True Origin¡¯ within two hours, but why......¡±

    This afternoon, Teng Qingshan practiced for a whole four hours!

    But he could still not create any ¡®Innate True Origin¡¯.

    ¡°What is going on?!¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and stood up, keeping the secret manual in his chest. ¡°Get some food first. Amongst the three predecessors, it took the slowest one three whole days to achieve it. Mmmm, I will continue the training tonight.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was not one to give up easily, but......A consecutive six days!

    These six days, Teng Qingshan did not give a hoot about his uing battle with Zang Feng. His time and efforts had all been spent on how to reach the innate realm!

    Teng Qingshan spent most of his time on this. However, even after six consecutive days of vigorous training, the inner strength in Teng Qingshan¡¯s Dan Tian still did not create his first gush of ¡®Innate True Origin¡¯! This first gust of First True Origin was the most important. Once the first gush was created, it would be fast for the conversion in the future!

    Within the six days, there was no changes his inner strength, but the intermittent training in his ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· had gradually and consistently increased the strength of his body.

    ¡°The fastest one of the three predecessors who had practiced the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· had only taken two hours. The slowest one also only took three days. I have spent six days but there has been no change to my inner strength.¡± Teng Qingshan was confused. ¡°What is the reason? I had achieved both the pinnacle of the postliminary realm and my spirit has already broken through the Ni Wan Pce! Aspared to the other warriors, my unique trait is that my body is too strong! Could it be that the reason why I did not achieve innate realm is rted to my body being too strong?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was contemting the reason!

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 6: Character

    Book 4 Chapter 6: Character

    ¡°One¡¯s physical strength shouldn¡¯t affect the process of one¡¯s internal energy transforming into Innate True Origin at all.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered a long while before shaking his head. He wasn¡¯t the type to relentlessly chase an unsolvable mystery. ¡°Ok, today is the 27th day of the ninth month. That means tomorrow will be the day that I fight Zang Feng! In these next two days, I¡¯ll continue to try and cultivate. If that still doesn¡¯t work... then I will find master after the fight!¡±

    If he ran out methods to break through, then he could only ask Zhuge Yuanhong for help!

    Teng Qingshan raised his head and looked at the sky¡ª

    As sunlight seeped through the cracks of the branches mottley tree, he guessed that it was almost 2 hours from lunch.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been paying attention to Xiao Yu¡¯s cultivation these days! Alright, it¡¯s decided then, I shall go to the core disciple area.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up. As he stood up, his muscles suddenly vibrated with such intensity that a gust of wind was generated from within his body, causing the dust on his clothes to fly off. Subsequently, he walked out of his residence and transversed Longgang before heading towards the core disciple cultivation area.

    ¡°I remember Xiao Yu saying that her master¡¯s name was ¡®Wang Qinn¡¯.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan walked along a small pathposed of limestones, he saw three disciples cultivating sword arts in the distance. Walking towards them, he saw sword rays shing brilliantly off of their swords as they practiced. The movements of the three disciples were extremely quick, and it was quite obvious that they were formidable experts. They immediately stopped their training after spotting Teng Qingshan walking over..

    ¡°It¡¯s Teng Qingshan!¡±

    In the main hall, Zhuge Yuanhong had epted Teng Qingshan as his disciple, and had even given him the position of First Commander. Thus, the core disciples of Gui Yuan Sect naturally recognized Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Lord Commander!¡± The three people immediately bowed.

    ¡°Do you know where master Wang Qinn teaches her disciples?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    ¡°Ah, Master Wang Qinn is over in the southeast end of Ya Garden. Master¡¯s disciples are all in the garden as well,¡± directed one of the core disciples, as they pointed in a certain direction. Teng Qingshan nodded his head in thanks, and walked in the Ya Garden¡¯s direction.

    Ya Garden!

    Running water calmly flowed under the bridge, portraying an elegant scene. The east side of the small river was an empty grass field, upon which a group of female disciples were learning sword arts. To the side of the bridge sat a beautiful woman wearing a light red robe, who was guiding these female disciples as they trained.

    On the west side of the small river was another group of female disciples who were taking a rest.

    ¡°It seems that Teng Qingyu¡¯s sword arts aren¡¯t that good after all! Hmph, with her strength, she should only be a 28th generation disciple! However, she was unexpectedly recruited under our master¡¯s tutge with my generation.¡± A young woman wearing green clothing let out a harumph. To her side was a skinny, round faced female youth who said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Who told her to have a good rtionship with the Sovereign¡¯s daughter and to have a formidable older brother?¡±

    The green robed girl giggled, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as having a patron? Amongst us martial sisters, Teng Qingyu¡¯s strength is the weakest!¡±

    ¡°Okay, second martial sister, stop talking about this.¡± To her side was an oval faced young woman who said, ¡°Qingyu has only trained in the sword arts for a few months. We, on the other hand, have trained since we were young and possess a lot more experience. It isn¡¯t Qingyu¡¯s fault that she¡¯s weaker than us!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, seventh martial sister, I heard that the day before yesterday, you went for a walk with Teng Qingyu and bullied her. Why are you suddenly supporting her?¡± The green robed girl mystifyingly said.

    The oval shape faced young girl¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change as she sneered, ¡°That¡¯s right, junior sister Qingyu is very simple, so I enjoy being with her. What¡¯s the matter? The night before yesterday wasn¡¯t onlyprised of us few martial sisters. Even young sovereign apanied us! It¡¯s a pity that a certain someone can only daydream about the young sovereign apanying her!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The green robed girl was absolutely livid.

    The oval faced girl turned her head and walked off to the side where she sat down, not paying the slightest attention to the green robed youth.

    ¡°Everyone is only crowding around Teng Qingyu because she has some silver taels to spend,¡± The green robeddy let out a soft harumph, ¡°A few months ago, Teng Qingyu was still very poor. It was only after Teng Qingshan returned that she got some money! All she has is a formidable brother! Even master is prejudiced!¡±

    To her side, someone said, ¡°Second martial sister, that Teng Qingshan is the Sovereign¡¯s personal disciple and also is the First Commander! It¡¯s no wonder that those martial sisters treat Teng Qingyu so well. I reckon that each one of them wants to marry Teng Qingshan in order climb onto a branch and be a phoenix!¡± (TL: to use one¡¯s status for oneself, thereby raising his/her own status)

    Within the group of female disciples, there were a few who had a good rtionship with Teng Qingyu; however, there were also a few female disciples who still disliked Teng Qingyu.

    Her strength was quitecking! However, she had a backing! Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing¡¯s rtionship with Teng Qingyu was also quite good...

    These reasons were enough cause for others to dislike Teng Qingyu.

    One must know that within a female disciple¡¯s heart existed the dream to marry a formidable male disciple. For instance: Zhuge Yun, Teng Qingshan, Zang Feng, and the others had high statuses and incredible strength, and had therefore already been a hot topic for the female disciples. Moreover, there were a few average female disciples with mediocre looks who knew they had no chance; therefore, they were instead even more jealous.

    ¡°Be a phoenix? Hmph, we¡¯ll see. Don¡¯t think too highly of Teng Qingshan¡¯s current splendor! Yesterday, he issued a fight with martial brother Zang Feng! I don¡¯t believe that Teng Qingshan is good enough to be martial brother Zang Feng¡¯s opponent.¡± The green robed girl let out a harrumph.

    ¡°Martial brother Zang Feng has been a Commander for quite some time, while Teng Qingshan is only 17 years old! Although he may be quite strong, I just don¡¯t think that he¡¯s a match for martial brother Zang Feng.¡± The round faced girl echoed the otherdy¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! When Teng Qingshan loses, he will no longer be able to retain the position of First Commander, and will be suppressed by Zang Feng! Then we¡¯ll see if Teng QIngyu is stillcent as she¡¯s constantly thering about her brother.¡± The green robed girl giggled, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s from the countryside. It¡¯s no wonder that she¡¯s an uncultured swine!¡±

    ¡°Second martial sister, what are you so proud of? Do you believe that you canpare with junior sister Qingyu? Do you believe that you can chase after the young sovereign?¡± The oval faced girl promptly said.

    The green robeddy¡¯s face flushed red, ¡°I, I... that Teng Qingyu is a back country bumpkin and even more unsuited for the young sovereign! Her brother is too! Look... tomorrow, Teng Qingshan will definitely be defeated by martial brother Zang Feng so badly that he won¡¯t even be able to retaliate!¡±

    Just at this time¡ª-

    ¡°Lord Commander!¡± Two female disciples saw the visitor and their eyes lit up. They proceeded to deferentially yell out.

    The group of girls that was previously gossiping gasped in surprise as they turned their bodies to look.

    The green robed girl looked over and saw Teng Qingshan walking over. His gaze was as sharp as a knife as it slowly swept over her body. She only felt the depths of her heart quake in fear, and it felt as if she had sunken into an icehouse, her forehead riddled with sweat. Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze only passed over, simultaneously smiling as he looked at the oval faced girl.

    He then walked over to the small bridge.

    ¡°When Commander Teng walked over just now, I didn¡¯t even dare to breathe,¡± A few female disciples excitedly eximed.

    ¡°Just now, Commander Teng smiled at me,¡± The oval faced girl was extremely giddy.

    As for the green robed girl, her face was a bit pale as she frightenedly stared at Teng Qingshan¡¯s from behind.

    One expression was enough to cause her heart to shudder in fear!

    ......

    Teng Qingshan let out a silent sigh, ¡°This sort of character truly isplex. Although Qingyu treats people very well, and is a very simple person, she has been unexpectedlybeled a country bumpkin! However, it¡¯s still fine... at least amongst the female disciples, there are many who have a decent rtion with Qingyu.¡± Teng Qingshan had actually already foreseen that people would be jealous of Qingyu.

    ¡°Qingyu!¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he called out.

    ¡°Brother!¡± Qingyu was in the midst of training the sword when she turned her head and immediately ran over excitedly.

    ¡°Brother, why have youe?¡± Qingyu was very pleasantly surprised. This was the first time Teng Qingshan hade to find her in these past few days when she was training the sword.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to see you,¡± Teng Qingshanughed and rubbed Qingyu¡¯s head.

    At this time, a beautiful woman wearing a light red long robe walked over while smiling, ¡°Lord Commander!¡±

    ¡°Master, calling me Qingshan is fine,¡± Teng Qingshanughed. ording to his position, a ck Armored Army Commander was on the same level as a Gui Yuan Sect Elder. Although this Wang Qinn was part of the 26th generation, the Gui Yuan Sect harbored arge amount of 26th generation disciples. Thus, even if one was older, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that his or her ranking was just as high.

    After all, in the Gui Yuan Sect, there were others who were three to four generations older than Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong!

    ¡°How has my sister been doing under master¡¯s tutge?¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± The beautiful woman let out a faintugh, ¡°Qingyu, this child, has fairly good talent and greatprehension towards sword arts! Only, the time she¡¯s spent training has been fairly short, and her internal energy is quitecking... she still requires assiduous training.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head, ¡°Then I will have to trouble master.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± The beautiful woman affirmed the statement.

    People like Wang Qinn had been in Gui Yuan Sect for a very long time, and clearly knew that it would be very difficult to guage the future aplishments of someone like Teng Qingshan, who was the First Commander and the Sovereign¡¯s personal disciple at such a young age. There was a high chance that he could be Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s new Sovereign in the future.

    If they were to form a good rtionship now, then there would only be benefits.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the happy Qingyu, and understood in his heart why those female disciples were envious of her and why they held her in contempt, but didn¡¯t look down on Lady Qing! This was because Lady Qing was the Sovereign¡¯s daughter, while Qingyu was only his [Teng Qingshan¡¯s] sister! His own strength had yet to be formally recognized! If he were to be officially known as the strongest person in his generation, then at the very least, he had to be an Innate Master.

    Even if those girls were full of envy, they would probably not dare to speak it aloud!

    ¡°I mustpletely win my fight with Zang Feng!¡± Teng Qingshan silently said.

    ......

    The weather was gloomy on the 28th day of the ninth month!

    In the morning, the ck Armored Army military training ground was covered by a vast expanse of people. No matter whether it was soldiers from the ck Armored Army or Gui Yuan Sect core disciples, all of them were gathered here. The Elders, the Law Enforcing Elders, and even the Sovereign was gathered here to watch this great fight! The importance of this fight was obvious!

    There was a huge crowd of people!

    In the center of the training ground was an elevated stage ten Zhang wide. Currently, it was empty. The dense crowds of people surrounding the stage all watched the elevated stage.

    ¡°Commander Teng will definitely win; after all, he is an Earthly Ranking expert!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only 17 years old! Commander Zang Feng has been hiding his cultivation, so I¡¯m afraid that Commander Teng cannot beat Commander Zang Feng!¡±

    ......

    All together, the ck Armored Army soldiers and the Gui Yuan Sect disciples added up to around ten thousand people; thus, it was bustling with activity and moring with noise. Everyone was discussing with each other!

    Of the two fighters, one was once officially recognized by Gui Yuan Sect as the strongest person of his generation, Zang Feng. The other was someone who, although not a member of the Gui Yuan Sect for even a year, had gained fame at an rming rate. He was only 17, but he was an Earthly Ranking expert. He was Teng Qingshan.

    The two of them were both Commanders of the ck Armored Army.

    Who would win?

    This fight would ultimately decide who was the strongest person among Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s youth.

    Perhaps, the next generation Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect would be the winner of today¡¯s fight.

    ¡°Hu!¡± A tall andrge ck silhouette leaped onto the disciples heads and arrived on the elevated stage. This person had a tough a stocky build, and was at least 2.25 meters tall! His face had a metallic shine to it, almost like a metallic alloy. This person was the Sovereign¡¯s disciples and the ck Armored Army¡¯s Second Commander, Pang Shan!

    When Pang Shan arrived on the elevated stage, immediately, the ten thousand people hastily quieted down.

    Pang Shan¡¯s gaze swept over the multitudes of people as he roared, ¡°This fight is Commander Zang Feng challenging Commander Teng Qingshan! The winner will be ck Armored Army¡¯s First Commander! Now... can Commander Teng Qingshan and Commander Zang Feng please get onto the stage!¡± The voice was like thunder and it reverberated around the entire military training field.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 7: The Direction of the Spear

    Book 4 Chapter 7 The Direction of the Spear

    Hu! Hu!

    Gusts of strong wind blew across the drill ground and the sky was increasingly turning darker. However, the atmosphere on the drill ground was even more suffocating than that of the gloomy weather.

    ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± Teng Qingshan, Teng Qinghu, Zhuge Yun, andpany had gathered together. A faint smile appeared on the face of Teng Qingshan as he nodded. Thereafter, with the Qing Gong ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·, he gracefully flew above the crowd as if a gust of green smoke. With two taps on the heads of two disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect, hended in the arena.

    ¡°Martial Uncle!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and greeted Pang Shan!

    ¡°Good Qing Gong!¡± Pang Shan praised as his eyes lit up.

    The arena had a height of four chi, a width of ten zhang, and was made from ayer of bluish gray rock. At that moment, there was only Teng Qingshan and Pang Shan on the vast arena. Teng Qingshan took a nce down and was full of emotion when he saw Zang Feng in the distance, wearing a suit of ck!

    Zang Feng held on to a saber and lifted his head as he looked at Teng Qingshan coldly.

    ¡°Hu!¡± The figure suddenly lifted himself off the ground and, as if a beam of light, within a few shes, he passed through twenty-odd zhang and entered the arena.

    ¡°Commander Zang Feng!¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother Zang Feng!¡±

    ......

    Following the scattered cheers was an overwhelming cheer of support. There were those from the ck Armored Army, as well as those from the core disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect. All these years, there were many who were convinced by Zang Feng¡¯s abilities and were supportive of him.

    ¡°Commander Teng!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ......

    Many from the ck Armored Army started to holler, and the men from the battalion under Teng Qingshan were especially loud. Teng Qinghu shouted with till his face was grim. Teng Qingshan was from the First Division, so naturally the men from the First Division would be supportive of him. Simrly, those from the Third Division would be supportive of Zang Feng.

    The men from the Second and Fourth Division also followed and shouted.

    In just that instant!

    The whole drill ground was bustling and the shouts circled the area as if a hurricane with the arena being the eye of the storm. Teng Qingshan was wearing a opal suit and grasped his silvery-grey Reincarnation Spear in his hand while Zang Feng was wearing a suit of ck and was simrly holding onto his godly weapon.

    Standing in the middle of the arena, Pang Shan spoke out.

    ¡°This is an arenapetition. If one steps out of the ring or admits defeat, it would be their loss. In a contest, des and spears do not have eyes, but if one were to kill the other party on purpose, the penalty would be death!¡± Pang Shan¡¯s loud voice spread across the whole drill ground and the shouts in the drill ground immediately turned into silence.

    Pang Shan turned his head and looked far into the distance where the Sovereign ¡®Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯ was seated on the high tform with apany. Zhuge Yuanhong nodded at him.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, Zang Feng, you may begin!¡± Pang Shan said, as he turned and leapt down from the arena.

    There were only two people left in the arena ¡ª

    Teng Qingshan! Zang Feng!

    ¡°Martial Brother Zang Feng, kindly please enlightenment me!¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands.

    ¡°Please!¡± Zang Feng also cupped his hands coldly.

    ......

    There was not a single strand of noise on the drill ground, and on the heightened tform at the side of the drill ground, there were three seated on chairs. It was the Sovereign ¡®Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯ and the two Law Enforcing Elders.

    ¡°Sovereign, look at Zang Feng. This kid is disying his full ability. Even if there are over ten thousand warriors staring at him, there is no hesitation in his eyes at all. Standing atop the arena, he is like a sharp de. Just looking at his temperament alone, it is hard to find someone from the younger generation with such firm will as his. Compared to thest time I saw him battling with Ji Hong, he has improved a lot.¡± The white-haired Law Enforcing Elder spoke out.

    The Sovereign smiled and nodded his head.

    The cool, middle-aged man beside him said, ¡°Martial Uncle! That Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze is reserved and motionless like a mountain! Standing there with the spear in his hand, he is not affected at all. At such an age, this is rare, truly rare!¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle and Martial Granduncle. Which of the two do you think will win this battle?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he looked towards the arena.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say!¡± The Martial Granduncle shook his head.

    The cool-looking middle-aged man also shook his head and said, ¡°Sovereign, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I did not see for myself when Qingshan killed Meng Tian......Maybe today, he will be able to disy his actual skills.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled faintly. ¡°Mmmm......Feng Er has finally made his move!¡±

    ......

    Indeed, on the arena, Zang Feng had been prepared right from the start. Teng Qingshan was also holding onto his spear as he faced it with a light smile!

    ¡°If one is to win, one must have a clean and obvious win!¡± Teng Qingshan fixed his gaze on Zang Feng.

    Zang Feng¡¯s gaze was as if a vicious eagle, staring at Teng Qingshan. Suddenly, he exerted force upon his legs and the limestone ground cracked as Zang Feng shot towards Teng Qingshan as if a beam of light. The distance of about eight Zhang was closed within the blink of an eye and only a ¡®chi chi¡¯ sound could be heard.

    The shadow of the de was as if a cold crescent!

    The sweep of de light reflected in Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils contracted! An astonishing strength abruptly shot out from his arms as his Reincarnation Spear started to move!

    Hu!

    The spear was as if an arrow which had just been released, cutting across the sky with a sharp whistling sound!

    ¡°nk!¡±

    At the moment the weapons shed, the head of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear created a strong spinning strength! It enveloped the saber and forced it to tilt to the side and Zang Feng¡¯s face immediately changed! Zang Feng, who had initially maintained a fierce and strong appearance, could only feel that the saber had fallen to an invisible hurricane.

    Swoosh!

    The spear pierced towards his heart!

    ¡°No!¡± Zang Feng stared with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°nk!¡± At the final moment, the sheath in his left hand swiped in a curved path and knocked against the tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear. Borrowing strength from the collision, with a tap of his feet, he retreated a few Zhang away. Once hended, Zang Feng realised that his forehead was covered in cold sweat and his back was alsopletely wet from his sweat.

    ¡°What a horrifying Spear Art!¡± Zang Feng was very astonished.

    But he was not aware that, in order to have a clean triumph, Teng Qingshan used a strength of sixty thousand jin! That was because the ¡¶Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡· could only create an explosive strength of this standard. Such strength, coupled with Teng Qingshan¡¯s Five Element Spear Art, was something that even the expert Meng Tian from the¡¶ Earth Ranking¡· was unable to match up to.

    Teng Qingshan broke into a grin.

    Hu!

    With a poke, the tip of the spear once again turned into a beam of light as it thrust towards Zang Feng.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±¡°Swoosh!¡±¡°Swoosh!¡±......

    The shadow of the spear was as if many sharp arrows!

    Tens of thousands of arrows shot out at once!

    The shadows of the spear, dash after dash, seemed like a whole group of venomous vipers fighting to bite Zang Feng. Zang Feng was holding his saber in one hand and his sheath in another. With nimble movements, he continuously shunned and dodged, and concurrently used the saber and sheath in both hands to block the moves. There was one thing ¡ª he was continuously moving backwards!

    ¡°How could it be, how could it be, how could it be like this?¡±

    While moving backwards, Zang Feng was panicking.

    ¡°I must attack!¡±

    Zang Feng wanted to attack, but each spear of Teng Qingshan contained a spinning energy, each thrust was as if it had hidden a hurricane. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan had been practicing the ¡®Three Postures¡¯ for very long, and was able toprehend the ceaseless state even better. The Pursuing Shadowpletely epassed the opponent!

    One thrust after another, one hurricane after another!

    He fended off one spear after another with much difficulty, but the spear skill with endless streams of attacks made Zang Feng feel that he had entered a massive hurricane. He was totally trapped, without any means to escape! Zang Feng only felt that he was not able to disy his de skills at all. Each time he fended off an attack, he felt so terrible that he was on the verge of puking blood!

    It wasn¡¯t just Zang Feng!

    Even the innate master ¡®Sima Qing¡¯, as well as the evolved demonic beast ¡®Red Scaled Beast¡¯, had once entangled with Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Pursuing Shadow¡¯ Spear Art, it was hard for them to escape.

    It was as if a small boat was entrapped within a surge after surge of stormy ocean waves.

    Fending off surge after surge of ocean waves with much difficulty, but......there would be a time when the boat would capsize!

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The sheath was sent flying!

    Zang Feng was only left with the saber in his hands. His face was covered in sweat, his face was flushed, and his eyes were staring hard at the endless shadows of the spear.

    ¡°nk!¡±¡°nk!¡±¡°nk!¡±......

    Hu!

    The saber was sent flying!

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Zang Feng shouted out in a deep voice of agony.

    Silence!

    There was nothing but silence!

    One could only see that Zang Feng had fallen and was seated on the ground, his face was very pale. On the other hand, the spearhead of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear was adhered to Zang Feng¡¯s throat.

    ¡°I, I......¡± Zang Feng¡¯s vision slowly started to focus as he stared in horror at the silver spear in front of his eyes, feeling the strange warm feeling from the tip of the spear. He could see it clearly earlier that the spear was thrust at his throat. ¡°I¡¯m not dead? This Teng Qingshan......to think that he had stopped at the crucial moment?¡±

    ......

    The thousands of men of the ck Armored Army, as well as the close to ten thousand of core disciples in the drill ground, were all dumbfounded.

    This fight, was very short!

    Other than Zang Feng¡¯s fierce hack of his saber right from the start, he was only able to fend off the violent waves of the spear shadows of Teng Qingshan. Under the envelopment of horrifying spear attacks that was as if a violent thunderstorm, Zang Feng was as if a frail sheep. After he had barely fended off the attacks for a few breaths time, in the blink of an eye, his sheath was sent flying. Not longter, his saber was also sent flying!

    He had suffered from a bitter defeat!

    On the tform at the side of the drill ground, Zhuge Yuanhong and the two Law Enforcing Elders gasped in surprise.

    ¡°What excellent spear skills!¡± The white haired old man praised.

    The eyes of Zhuge Yuanhong also lit up as he praised, ¡°When Teng Qingshan was fighting for the position of the centurion, he had used this spear skill as well. However......At that time, it did not reach the perfection of such endless streams of attack. Each thrust of the spear was connected to each other. Once one is unable to break through the first attack, facing the endless stream of shadows of Qingshan¡¯s spear, he would not be able to retaliate!¡±

    ¡°The more he retaliates, the worse the defeat!¡± That cool middle-aged old man gasped. ¡°Facing this spear art, one option is to use an overwhelming amount of Innate True Origin to smash him! Or to use an even faster attack to break his first move directly! Or to use extreme speed to escape from the envelopment of that spear art.¡±

    The three of them were all innate masters.

    What keen eyes! To be able to see the impressiveness of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art. Even amongst innate warriors, this spear art was also very terrifying.

    ¡°Actually, the abilities of Zang Feng this kid is not considered bad already. His ¡¶Shooting Star de¡· must have reached the second level, the realm of ¡®Moon de¡¯¡± That cold middle-aged man praised. Amongst the innate masters in Gui Yuan Sect, he was the only who trained in the Saber Art.

    ¡°Sovereign, that Teng Qingshan is really only seventeen? And this spear art, was created by him?¡± The cool middle-aged man looked towards Zhuge Yuanhong in disbelief.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he nodded. He then looked towards Teng Qingshan in the arena. ¡°That spear art earlier has a state of endless stream of attacks, and to think that he could stop the spear easily at the veryst moment. For the spear to touch Zang Feng¡¯s throat yet not hurting him at all. With this level of control, he can definitely achieve the realm of ¡®Minute Subtlety¡¯ with ease!¡±

    The other two Law Enforcing Elder also nodded their head.

    Under the violent attacks, which were like raging thunderstorms, to be able to stop the spear at the skin of one¡¯s throat without hurting the person an inch in just a moment, the level of control needed was really astonishing.

    ¡°With his calibre, once he reaches the innate realm, then, haha......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled brightly.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 8: The Limits of the Dantian

    Book 4 Chapter 8 The Limits of the Dantian

    The gazes of over ten thousand people were fixated on the arena.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Teng Qingshan pulled back his Reincarnation Spear.

    Zang Feng was stunned as he fell down, seated on the floor. After a long time, he took a deep look at Teng Qingshan before saying, ¡°Martial Brother Qingshan, I¡¯ve lost, and I admit my defeat!¡± With that, he got up, picked up the sheath and saber, and left the arena in destion. The men from the ck Armored Army, as well as the core disciples, immediately opened a path for Zang Feng to leave.

    Zang Feng had lost. He wasn¡¯t able to retaliate at all!

    ¡°Zang Feng¡¯s abilities were not bad at all! His strength would likely beparable with the strength of the two ck and White Elders from the Xiao Yao Pce. But against the Blood Moon de Meng Tian, he would be a notch lower.¡± Teng Qingshan silently gauged. His Five Elemental Spear Art was constantly improving because of his research and insights. Especially the time at the zing Mountain, he had defeated the Sovereign of the Chong Jian Sect with merely his ¡®Inmed Passion¡¯ and ¡®shing Fire¡¯.

    At that moment, his understanding of fusing yin and yang, strong and weak, went up another level.

    The Pursuing Shadow Spear Art had be even more continuous and perfect.

    ¡°He is already considered very talented.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Zang Feng¡¯s deste figure from behind. ¡°Only the strong can grow from facing obstacles! Whether this Zang Feng will be a dragon or a worm will depend on how strong his mental state is.¡± Teng Qingshan had experienced trials of life and death that an assassin went through starting from the age of seven! Some of them would include killing, survival skills, as well interrogation skills by using torture.

    The deaths of friends, his lover, as well as himself.

    Teng Qingshan had gone through far too much!

    Both his past and present lives had allowed Teng Qingshan to experience everything that built up his mentality to what it was. How could Zang Fengpare at all?

    Zang Feng had joined the Gui Yuan Sect since he was young, and he was assessed as a genius with immeasurable potential. He had led a smooth life, bing the direct disciple of the Sovereign and eventually themander of the ck Armored Army! Indeed, Zang Feng had not gone through many obstacles.

    ¡°Commander Teng Qingshan has won this contest!¡± Standing atop the arena, Pang Shan said out in a clear voice. ¡°Commander Teng shall remain as the First Commander of our ck Armored Army!¡±

    The gazes of over ten thousand men were all fixed on the arena. They were fixed on Teng Qingshan who was d in a suit of green.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Commander Teng!¡±

    ......

    The men from the ck Armored Army all shouted crazily. All of them were very agitated, bellowing, hollering! In the ck Armored Army, the strong were revered! Teng Qingshan had defeated Zang Feng with indisputable strength. In their hearts, the men from the ck Armored Army would of course see Teng Qingshan as the strongest of the ck Armored Army! Many core disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect were extremely excited as well.

    Teng Qingshan came from a normal background, but he already had such abilities at the age of seventeen. Many core disciples considered Teng Qingshan as their goal!

    Indisputable!

    From that day onwards, Teng Qingshan would be the strongest amongst the younger generation!

    Heavy rainfall finally arrived at night after the sky had been gloomy for the whole day!

    Hua hua!

    The rainfall was very heavy, and the wind was chilling!

    On the veranda of the second floor in his quarters, Teng Qingshan was lying on the chair while looking at the chilling rainstorm. ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect truly reveres the strong. Merely defeating Zang Feng...Such a small thing could raise such a big storm.¡± Recalling the scene after the fight that morning, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    There were those who congratted him.

    There were those who would like to speak to him.

    There were those who wished for Teng Qingshan to take in their rtives as disciples. Teng Qingshan was the 27th generation disciple and had such strong capabilities, so he had the right to take in disciples.

    ......

    In short, this battle had solidified Teng Qingshan¡¯s status.

    ¡°Status and respect. All these depend on one¡¯s abilities.¡± Teng Qingshanmented. This was how it was across the Nine Prefectures! To gain respect, one must rely on his own hands! What one hears may not be the truth. Only what could be seen was reliable. While there had been plenty of rumors spreading that Teng Qingshan was very powerful, many disciples and soldiers may not have really believed it.

    Only after they saw the battle earlier were they finally convinced!

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of dominating the warriors in the Postliminary Realm! Across the Nine Prefectures, the strongest one are the innate masters! In the Gui Yuan Sect, once one bes an innate master, he will be appointed as a ¡®Law Enforcing Elder¡¯ and gain a high status right away!¡± Teng Qingshan was only thinking about how to achieve the innate realm. Teng Qingshan would not be content with the merepliments and tteries from that morning.

    Teng Qingshan got up and sat cross-legged on the veranda, trying once again to cultivate his first Innate True Origin.

    ......

    The endless rain continued until the next morning. By that time, the heavy rain slowed into a light drizzle, but it nheless continued to fall.

    Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    After sitting cross-legged on the veranda overnight, his clothes were slightly damp.

    ¡°I have been training with ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯, the method to achieve the innate realm, for a whole nine days, but there hasn¡¯t been any progress at all.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned. ¡°I can only ask master now!¡± Thereafter, Teng Qingshan washed up and brought an umbre to head out for breakfast before he went to look for Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Morning.

    The doors to Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study were wide open. Zhuge Yuanhong was barefoot and his long hair was let down, as he wore a loose fitting long robe and waved a brush in front of his desk. A scent of sandalwood was emitting from the incense burning on the desk.

    ¡°Master!¡± Teng Qingshan stood at the door as he called out respectfully.

    ¡°Oh, Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong did not raise his head, but he continued to wave his brush, sometimes slowly and sometimes quickly. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Teng Qingshan walked into the study, and he calmed down after smelling the scent of the sandalwood. He quietly stood at the side while not making a sound. He could see that his master was painting a scene of mountains and water. With a few simple strokes, the rocky gorge appeared on the paper. Only after some time did Zhuge Yuanhong put down his brush.

    ¡°I will probably only be able to finish this painting at noon.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, do you like to draw?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ¡°Actually, drawing is a good way to train your mind.¡± Zhuge Yuanhongmented. ¡°For example, when you are infuriated, you can draw the scene of a burning building, channeling the anger into the painting. So when other people see the painting, they will be able to feel the mes that can burn down everything, as the craziness and fury are all contained within.¡±

    ¡°It requires extreme control of your mental states to be able to control the paintbrush andplete the painting under different mental states while not making any mistakes!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    To be able to express the states in the drawing, first, one¡¯s artistic skill must reach an extremely high level. The artistic skill was just the foundation.

    ¡°The training after achieving the innate realm would be the training of the mind and theprehension of the realm.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said. ¡°Qingshan, you¡¯ll have to pick up a skill to train your mind! The Dark Moon Spear Techniquecontains a method to practice calligraphy. It is to practice writing the ¡®moon¡¯ character. There are a total of eighteen different ways to write the ¡®moon¡¯ character. When the ancestors created words, they did not create them without contemtion. When one is engrossed in writing, it allows you to really appreciate the feelings behind each word.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head, but he still remained silent!

    Writing? Drawing?

    Writing was the most that Teng Qingshan could do, in additional to drawing of a few simple portraits. These were the basic skills required of an assassin. As for the mental state? Teng Qingshan was far from that. Furthermore, he also had no interest in them.

    His interest onlyy in boxing! In spear arts!

    With the ¡®Three Postures¡¯, each time Teng Qingshan practiced it, it would take him one whole day, but he would not feel tired at all. But as for writing calligraphy? That was torture.

    ¡°Haha......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and smiled. ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Teng Qingshan said solemnly. ¡°Actually, I have long reached the stage where my ¡®spirit¡¯ breaks through the obstacles of the Niwan Pce.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± No matter how calm Zhuge Yuanhong was, he was so shocked that his eyes were wide open!

    ¡°Qingshan, you, are able to reach the state where your ¡®spirit¡¯ breaks through the obstacles of the Niwan Pce?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong could not believe it. To attain the innate realm, this was the biggest obstacle. Once one¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ was able to break through, it would be one step away from attaining the innate realm. It would mean that the person would definitely be able to achieve the innate realm.

    A seventeen year old innate master?

    What notion was this?!

    ¡°Master, take a look at this.¡± Teng Qingshan took out a flying dagger and tossed it out towards the outside of the study.

    Swoosh!

    The flying knife cut across the sky, but suddenly, it curved and pierced into the bark of the willow tree.

    ¡°This......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes lit up as he agitatedly patted Teng Qingshan on the shoulder. ¡°Haha, Qingshan, oh Qingshan! Master has thought very well of you, but you, surprise me time and time again! Haha......turning a flying dagger? Your spirit has not just left the body, but it has also reached such a high level of control. Your ¡®spirit¡¯ really is very strong. I can guarantee that you do not even require two hours to attain the innate realm!¡±

    ¡®Gui Yuan Zhuge¡¯, in the Nine Prefectures, was a synonym for calm and wisdom.

    But facing a disciple who could achieve the innate realm at the age of seventeen, no one would be able to keep his cool.

    ¡°Master.¡± Teng Qingshan said helplessly, ¡°To be frank, from the day I received the¡¯Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯, I had already started to ¡®focus the mental state on the Dan Tian, fusing the spirit and Qi in an attempt to cultivate the first Innate True Origin. But after nine days have passed, I am still not able to seed.¡±

    ¡°What, impossible.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was in disbelief.

    ¡°This is the truth.¡± Teng Qingshan was also feeling very helpless.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was a bit surprised, but he quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are two conditions for one to attain the innate realm. One of them is to be at the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm, and the other is for the spirit to breakthrough the obstacles of the ¡®Niwan Pce¡¯. You have achieved both, so how could you not seed? I saw the turning of your flying dagger earlier very clearly. The control of the ¡®spirit¡¯ was much better than when I first stepped into the innate realm. Could it be that you have not reached the pinnacle of the postliminary realm? That¡¯s not possible. You were already at the peak of the postliminary realm when I first saw you.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, sit down cross-legged. Try one more time, and follow what I say.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sat down in a cross-legged position.

    Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°Focus all of your spirit into your Dan Tian, preferably gathering it to the center of your Dan Tian, in the middle of the hurricane there.¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly opened his eyes as he looked at Zhuge Yuanhong in confusion. ¡°Master, center of the hurricane? There is a center of the hurricane in the Dan Tian?¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong was also a bit dumbfounded.

    ¡°Of course there is!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was eximed. ¡°After the Spiritual Qi of the Heaven and Earth are absorbed, it converted into inner strength and stored in the Dan Tian. As one absorbs more and more inner strength, the Dan Tian will gradually grow bigger as it expands. Take Little Yun for instance, he is good in his training of mental cultivation method, and thus he is able to absorb the Spiritual Qi of the Heaven and Earth very quickly. It took him only ten years for his Dan Tian to expand to its limit and stop growing. At that time, the inner strength in the Dan Tian will naturally form a hurricane! This is something that all who cultivate inner strength are aware of.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Master, my...my Dan Tian is still gradually expanding!¡± Teng Qingshan spoke out.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was in shock. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. When you first fought for the position of the centurion, you already had the capabilities of a First Rated Warrior. And your mental cultivation method of inner strength was obviously very bad. You must have eaten some spiritual fruit to get such a thick and profound inner strength. Spiritual fruits which can increase one¡¯s inner strength can also modify the Dan Tian, allowing the Dan Tian to grow to its limit.¡±

    Teng Qingshan did not know whether tough or to cry.

    He finally found out the reason!

    Spiritual Fruit of the Heaven and Earth? Bullshit. The absorption of his inner strength was all thanks to the training of the Xing Yi Martial Arts. The actual amount of inner strength absorbed was actually not much.

    Even in the battle for the position of the centurion, he had relied on the strength of his body and not inner strength. He was conservative in the use of his inner strength.

    The reason his training was fast was reliant on the ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯. Now that he had reached the ninth level, the speed of one day of training now wasparable to a hundred days of training back in the Teng Jia Vige. Also, the ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯ merely stated a method of cultivation, and it did not includemon knowledge such as achieving the pinnacle state of the Postliminary Realm or on how the Dan Tian would reach its limits.

    This wasmon knowledge!

    Every warrior who cultivates would be informed by their master. However, Teng Qingshan did not have a master who would teach him about inner strength in the past. While he had one now, in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes, why would he still need to share suchmon knowledge to his ingenious disciple Teng Qingshan who was listed in the ¡®Earth Ranking¡¯?

    ¡°No wonder! Even with the Zhuge Yun¡¯s great mental cultivation method, it also took him ten years for his Dan Tian to reach its limits. The growth spurt of my Dan Tian only started after I started training in the ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯. I have yet to train for a year, so of course it wouldn¡¯t have reached its limits yet.¡± Teng Qingshan was feeling very bitter.

    Who would have thought that the obstacle was the simplest reason, that is, reaching the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm!

    ¡°Qingshan, your Dan Tian is still growing and has yet to reach its limits?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head.

    ¡°Then, based on the normal mental cultivation method, how would you have such thick and profound inner strength within ten years time?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked.

    ¡°It is not that my inner strength is thick and profound. It is just that my meridian channels are wide and is able to exert arge amount of inner strength in an instance.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was astonished.

    Amongst the spiritual fruits, the ones which can modify one¡¯s meridian channels would be more rare and precious than those which can increase one¡¯s inner strength! The wider one¡¯s meridian channels were, the stronger the explosive power it could create in an instance.

    ¡°No wonder your ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯ can disy such prowess.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was uncertain as he asked, ¡°What spiritual fruit did you eat in the past?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any special feeling! In the mountains, I will often eat wild fruits. My meridian channels have also changed gradually.¡± Teng Qingshan said. There is no way that he would reveal the secrets of the Xing Yi Martial Arts. Even if he were to tell them...the people of the Nine Prefectures would not be able to understand it either. It belonged to the achievements of another system.

    Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head. ¡°Nature is full of mysteries with my many spiritual fruits and spiritual grass that people are unaware of. You must have been lucky and ate something! Alright, now the problem is clear. Your problem is that your Dan Tian has yet to grow to its limits, and you have not reached the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm!¡±

    In the mind of a warrior.

    To achieve a strength of ten thousand Jin, to have the Dan Tian reach its limit, and to reach the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm......all these thoughts were all linked into one.

    To be a First Rated Warrior, the Dan Tian would have almost reached its limits. Afterall, the spiritual fruits of the Heaven and Earth that could expand the meridian channels were rare and few in number.

    Who would have thought that an enigma such as Teng Qingshan would appear.

    ¡°Master, if I continue to train the ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯, how long would it take for my Dan Tian to reach its limits?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°For the past ten odd years, your Dan Tian probably has grown at a very slow pace! Based on the speed of the ninth level of the ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯, I reckon......you would take at least another three to four years before your Dan Tian reaches its limits and you step into the innate realm.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. Teng Qingshan started to feel unsettled.

    Three to four years?

    ¡°But it is not worth it to let you waste these three to four years time.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and said. ¡°There¡¯s no other way out......We¡¯ll have to find a spiritual fruit to instantly increase your inner strength and let your Dan Tian grow to its limit.¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 9: The Map of the Desolate Land

    Book 4 Chapter 9: The Map of the Deste Land

    Spiritual fruits that increased one¡¯s inner strength?

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s knowledge of things such as spiritual fruits and demonic beasts was very small.

    Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°Initially, I had thought that you, Qingshan, had eaten a spiritual fruit that increased your inner strength. Seems like it was actually a spiritual fruit that modified your meridian channels. Now, we¡¯ll have to find a way to get a hold of a spiritual fruit that increases your inner strength!¡± While it was a bit troublesome, Zhuge Yuanhong was rather happy.

    That was because...

    Once the spiritual fruit was obtained, Teng Qingshan would be able to step into the innate realm.

    ¡°Master, what are the spiritual fruits that increase inner strength?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    Astonished, Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°There are many misceneous books in the Martial Pavilion. You didn¡¯t read them?¡±

    Seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression, he understood. He smiled and added in detail, ¡°There are currently six known spiritual fruits of the Heaven and Earth that increase one¡¯s inner strength and expand the Dan Tian to the limits. These include the Violet Ice Heart, Bamboo Spirit Fruit and Scarlet Fruit. These six spiritual fruits increase inner strength but are considered mediocre amongst the spiritual fruits of the Heaven and Earth. The fruits that can affect one¡¯s meridian channels, like the fruit you had eaten, are the most precious spiritual fruits.

    Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    Dear heavens! To think that there were six types of spiritual fruits that increase one¡¯s inner strength. The Nine Prefectures were definitely much more amazing than the world from his previous life.

    ¡°Of course, the effects of these six fruits are slightly different! For example, after eating the Violet Ice Heart, your Dan Tian will reach its limits. But at the same time, your inner strength would also be affected and contain icy cold Qi.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong exined. ¡°As for the Scarlet Fruit, after eating it, it will make you inner strength contain scorching ming Qi!¡±

    After mentioning this, Zhuge Yuanhong smiled. ¡°Of course, right now, you are only a warrior in the Postliminary Realm. There is no differentiation such as hot and cold in your inner strength, so you can choose to eat whichever you prefer. But once eaten, when you reach the innate realm in the future, the method by which training your Innate True Origin must be the same as the nature of the spiritual fruit you consumed.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    The inner strength of almost all warriors was the same, colorless, and no differentiation such as that of hot or cold.

    However, after attaining the innate realm, the Innate True Origin would have color! Take that ¡®Ghostly Fox¡¯ Sima Qing for example, his Innate True Origin was grey in color. When individual training methods diverge, it allowed their Innate True Origin to contain different traits. For instance, if one were to train the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯ to perfection, it should contain the icy cold trait.

    ¡°Qingshan, you will be training the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯. Therefore, in the future, your Innate True Origin will have the icy cold trait. It would be better for you to find the ¡®Violet Ice Heart¡¯, since eating it will strengthen the ice cold trait of your Innate True Origin, giving you bigger prowess! But it¡¯s also hard to locate this Violet Ice Heart. I reckon not many sects have them in stock.¡±

    ¡°To find the Violet Ice Heart, you will need to traverse across the Nine Prefecture as you travel north. After reaching the North ins, travel through the ins, and head towards the Northern Sea......You will only be able to have the hope of finding the Violet Ice Heart in the midst of the Northern Sea! Once harvested, the Violet Ice Heart must be consumed within one month, else it will turn into water. This is also why not many sects have it in stock.¡±

    Perishables such as fruits would rot when stored for a prolonged period of time.

    Furthermore, it was highly challenging to harvest such spiritual fruits. Therefore, usually only when there was a need would sects spend arge amount of effort to harvest them.

    ¡°From our Yangzhou to the Northern Seas, the journey is very long......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong continued.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan, shook his head. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t need the ¡®Violet Ice Heart¡¯. I would like to take that Scarlet Fruit!¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Fruit?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan in astonishment. ¡°Qingshan, that Scarlet Fruit contains the scorching heat trait. Aren¡¯t you training the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯? The Innate True Origin cultivated from the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯ has the ice cold trait. If you were to eat the Scarlet Fruit, the conflict between the heat and the cold would do you no good.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Teng Qingshan quickly exined himself. ¡°I am only using the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯ as a reference on the method for the Dan Tian to achieve the ¡®True Dan¡¯ and the ¡®Golden Dan¡¯ from the ¡®Emptiness Dan¡¯. As for the channeling within the meridian channels, I will not learn it.¡±

    A person had eight extra meridians and twelve regr meridians.

    That was because even an innate master might not be able to clear all of them. Furthermore, rather than spending arge amount of time to clear all the meridian channels, it would be better to focus and specialise one¡¯s training on a few meridian channels. By focusing the training the few meridian channels, it could allow those meridian channels to widen unobstructed. For instance, to focus on training meridian channel with the ¡®cold¡¯ characteristic.

    Then in the future, the Innate True Origin would also contain the cold characteristic.

    But Teng Qingshan was different!

    All his meridian channels had long since been cleared, and he had already seen theponents of the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯. To him, it was a waste of the other meridian channels. He might as well learn the technique of the ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯. The ninth level of the ¡®Vigor of the Reckless Bull¡¯ depended on absorbing with all eight meridian channels. To concurrently absorb Qi through all eight meridian channels, it would not be any slower than using the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯ to absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.

    ......

    This was the so called mental cultivation method.

    The first step was actually to absorb the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and convert it to inner strength. Thereafter, the inner strength would be fused with the ¡®spirit¡¯ to turn into Innate True Origin. In the Dan Tian, he would start from Emptiness Dan to slowly train to the ¡®True Dan¡¯, and finally the ¡®Golden Dan¡¯!

    To Teng Qingshan, only thest part of the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯, which held information about the evolution process of the Emptiness Dan, the True Dan and the Golden Dan, was worth learning.

    Of course, the insights from those predecessors were even more important!

    ¡°Not learning?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was also an expert warrior, so he understood Teng Qingshan¡¯s intentions. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to learn, so be it! It is not a big problem. It¡¯s just that...... why do you want to choose the Scarlet Fruit? Is the heat characteristic better than that of the cold characteristic?¡±

    ¡°Master, I studied the ¡®Ardent me Spear Art¡¯ and created the ¡®Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡¯. Now, I am currently studying on how to merge the ¡®Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡¯ into one spear art! I feel that this move, when used together with the Innate True Origin with scorching heat characteristic, its prowess would berger.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was astonished. ¡°Combining the ¡®Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡¯ into one move?¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong eximed. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen your ¡®Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡¯, I heard from Ji Hong that you relied on two moves to defeat the Sovereign of the Chong Jian Sect, Sima Feng.¡± With Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s abilities, he could clearly imagine the prowess of the Five Techniques of the Ardent me.

    To want to break up such powerful strokes and merge them into one!

    Even Zhuge Yuanhong felt that it would be hard for himself to achieve this if he did not have a few years¡¯ time.

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. ¡°Then, Qingshan, you can set off to look for the Scarlet Fruit!¡±

    ¡°First, I¡¯d like to ask master one question. Where can I find this Scarlet Fruit?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Zhuge Yuanhong quickly replied, ¡°The Scarlet Fruit has an even shorter shelf life than that of the Violet Ice Heart. Even if it¡¯s stored in a jade box immediately after its harvest, it will start to rot in fifteen days! I would reckon that there are no sects with the fruit in its stock. Therefore, you¡¯d have to look for it for yourself. Based on my understanding, the Scarlet Fruit can be found in the Deste Lands in the south!¡±

    ¡°Deste South?¡± Teng Qingshan had generated a tinge of interest.

    Boorish South, Deste South, Boorish Deste...... These few terms referred to the same ce. It was a location that would change the faces of many warriors when they talked about it.

    ¡°Mmm, the Scarlet Fruit grows about eight hundred li deep in the region of the Boorish Deste! There are plenty of Scarlet Fruits there. Of course, it¡¯s also hard to harvest it.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong mentioned. ¡°Go to the Martial Pavilion, look for Martial Elder, and get a copy of the map of the Boorish Deste. Right, and get another two books on spiritual fruits and demonic beasts.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong instructed.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately left the study.

    ......

    The rain outside continued to fall endlessly, apanied by the chilly wind. Carrying an umbre, Teng Qingshan hurried to the Martial Pavilion.

    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Teng Qingshan ced the umbre outside the study and entered.

    ¡°Pass me the map of the Boorish Deste.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong instructed.

    ¡±Yes, master.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took out a stack of thick leather paper. After receiving it, Zhuge Yuanhongid it out on the floor of the study. Whenpletelyid out, the map of the Boorish Deste was four chi long and two chi wide. It contained specific details of many areas, but this map only introduced certain regions of the Boorish Deste.

    ¡°Qingshan, this map of the Boorish Deste shows close to over two thousand li ofnd.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong took out his brush and drew a circle around a spot. ¡°This area is called the ¡°¡®Steeled Arms Monkey Mountain¡¯, the one ce in the Boorish Deste where the ¡®Scarlet Fruit¡¯ can be found.¡±

    After marking this, Zhuge Yuanhong stacked up the map properly and passed it to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan! The Steeled Arms Monkey Mountain is known for the demonic beast known as the ¡®Steeled Arms Monkey¡¯. The Steeled Arms Monkey is not considered strong, far inparison from the ¡®Red Scaled Beast¡¯. However, even if it¡¯s not strong, it¡¯s still a demonic beast and has the abilities close to that of an expert listed in the Earth Ranking. Most importantly, in this Monkey Mountain, there is arge troop of the Steeled Arms Monkey!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    A troop of monkeys?

    ¡°Even if an innate master were to look for the Scarlet Fruit, they would not dare to take it by force! Qingshan, that book on demonic beasts also has some records on the ¡®Steeled Arms Monkey¡¯. Take a good look at it before you set off for the Boorish Deste! Keep in mind......To obtain the Scarlet Fruit, you must use your wit! Do not intend to take it by force.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile. ¡°For this issue, it doesn¡¯t matter how many of people apany you. Therefore, this time you will need to depend on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was undaunted.

    It was obvious that to Zhuge Yuanhong, even an expert of the Earth Ranking would be able to get the Scarlet Fruit if he were to use his brain and be careful.

    ¡°When do you n to set off?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was one who would do what he put his mind to, and was not one who procrastinated. On the same day, Teng Qingshan spoke of his task with the others, including his sister, Teng Qingyu, and his cousin, Teng Qinghu, as well as went to purchase a Cyan Bristled Horse in the afternoon! While he was travelling, Teng Qingshan did not wish to attract too much attention by riding on one of the three Dragon Horses, the ¡®Dark Demonic Horse¡¯.

    Once people saw the Dark Demonic Horse, his identity would be revealed.

    The rain only stopped at night.

    ¡°Unbelievable! This is really unbelievable.¡± Teng Qingshan put down the book that held records of demonic beasts. ¡°To think that there are so many types of demonic beasts across the Nine Prefectures. There are strong ones and weak ones. To think that...... The Flood Dragon in that Frost Jade Pool was actually such a terrifying creature!¡± Only after reading the book did Teng Qingshan start to feel terrified.

    The Flood Dragon in the Frost Jade Pool was much more terrifying that the Red Scaled Beast.

    The book mentioned a Purple Radiant Boa that mostly stayed in the area of the ¡®Purple Radiant Coldsteel¡¯. When it was young, the Purple Radiant Boa was about three Zhang long and its abilities were mediocre. When it fully matured, it would grow up to eight Zhang long and could spew white fog that could freeze the mountain rocks. Even an innate master would have to avoid them. Over the years, the Purple Radiant Boa would continue to grow slowly. When it reached a length of ten Zhang, it would grow silver horns and turn into a Flood Dragon. It would be a top grade demonic beast once it turns into a Purple Radiant Flood Dragon! At that time, it would spew ck fog. Even a innate master, once he came into contact with the ck fog, would turn into dust instantaneously! Even an innate Golden Dan expert, when faced with this top grade demonic beast, would lose his life if he wasn¡¯t careful!

    ¡°It was truly luck.¡± Teng Qingshan felt the terror as he recalled. ¡°The Flood Dragon in the Frost Jade Pool was about twelve Zhang long! If I had touched the ck fog, I would have perished.¡±

    That time, Teng Qingshan had been in the water.

    The Flood Dragon of the Frost Jade Pool spewed ck fog and froze the water in the Frost Jade Pool, causing Teng Qingshan to be frozen within the iceberg.The low temperature that Teng Qingshan had endured was the freezing point of ice and not the lowest temperature of the ck fog. Thank the heavens that was the case......

    ¡°From this book, it seems that the Purple Radiant Boa would be able to match up to the Red Scaled Beast. When the boa turns into the Flood Dragon, its abilities would increase by another notch.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed. ¡°If the Flood Dragon were to leave the Frost Jade Pool one day and wreak havoc across the world, many would perish.¡±

    He immediately stored the books.

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll take a rest for a while and set off early tomorrow morning!¡± Teng Qingshan sat crossed-legged and meditated. His heartbeat slowed down to an extreme, and his life signs plunged to an absolute limit.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 10: Swordsman

    Chapter 10 Swordsman

    Early morning of the next day, the humidity was very high.

    In Jiangning County, outside the northern gate of the Gui Yuan Sect, a young man was leading a ¡®Cyan Bristled Horse.¡¯ He wore a green suit and his hair was let down, looking uninhibited. He carried a bag on his back and a long saber at his waist.

    ¡°Alright, no need to send me off any further! Brother will be back within half a month.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he hopped on the horse.

    ¡°Brother, be careful on your way.¡±

    Teng Qingyu and Teng Qinghu sent off Teng Qingshan. This time around, Teng Qingshan will not be out for too long, and that¡¯s why he did not inform many.

    tter! tter! tter!

    The Cyan Bristled Horse galloped on the royal road, sshing about muddied water.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve made some changes, there probably wouldn¡¯t be many who would be able to recognize me.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the saber by his waist. Teng Qingshan did not want to get involved in any trouble on this trip. The name ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ has too much fame across the Nine Prefectures, especially in Yangzhou!

    Therefore, he dismantled his Reincarnation Spear into two sections and kept it in his bag while carrying along a Blood Devouring Saber.

    This Blood Devouring Saber was what he received from threatening the leader of the bandits previously.

    ¡°Many people may have heard of my name, but few had seen me before! Even at the zing Mountain, only some of the people had met me before. And now, with my hair let down and changing to a saber, my atmosphere would be different. Probably only very few would be able to recognize me!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    His identity now, was Qin Lang!

    Swordsman ¡®Qin Lang¡¯.

    An uninhibited swordsman who roamed the world suavely.

    Teng Qingshan took in a deep breath, taking in the pleasant scent of the earth in a good mood. ¡°With my abilities with the saber, even if I can¡¯t be ranked in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, I would still be at the level of the experts of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s saber skills was one that kills!

    Back then when he was in the hitman group, he had learnt to handle a variety of weapons, including dagger, flying dagger, knife.

    The techniques of a hitman was to be fast, urate, and ruthless!

    Teng Qingshan did not have any mysterious technique, but just the three words, fast, urate and ruthless.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability to make discerning judgments, his fast reactions, as well as his excellent control of his strength, the prowess of the saber which he flings out would be very terrifying too. Even if he were to make a simple furious hack with the strength of over two hundred thousand jin would be able to easily smash a building with much ease.

    ......

    ¡°Scarlet Fruit, oh Scarlet Fruit. I wonder how the scorching energy wouldpare against that of the ck Fire Spirit Root?¡± Seated on the horse, Teng Qingshan wondered.

    To find the Scarlet Fruit!

    As for why he had chosen the Scarlet Fruit over the ¡®Violet Ice Heart¡¯, Teng Qingshan did not share the real reason with his master Zhuge Yuanhong.

    The reason why he had chosen the Scarlet Fruit had nothing to do with the Five Techniques of the Ardent me!

    It was actually because of the ¡®ck Fire Spirit Root¡¯. Ever since he had taken the ck Fire Spirit Root, whenever he practiced the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·, Teng Qingshan would feel his whole body heating up. His skin had also turned a dark red color and his muscles and skin had also felt tougher. It was very obvious that ¡ª the ck Fire Spirit Root had contained the fire characteristic.

    ¡°Since I had taken the ck Fire Spirit Root, naturally, I can only choose the Scarlet Fruit.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed. ¡°As for the Northern Seas......I can only find another opportunity to go in the future.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was curious about ces such as the Deste Land and the Northern seas.

    To disguise as an uninhibited swordsman who roams the world, Teng Qingshan was in an excellent mood.

    At times, when he came across bandits that did not know any better, he would kill them straightaway to practice his skills with the saber!

    At times, he would just spend the night in the wilderness, hunting wild beasts for food.

    At times, when he met other warriors in restaurants, he would also be d to have a drink with them and make new friends.

    ......

    In short, Teng Qingshan had a casual and rxed time. With his capabilities now, if others were to offend him when he ventures by himself, they would be courting death.

    ......

    In Yangzhou, Wu An County.

    The dust flew about as three warhorses galloped to a three-way split.

    Neigh~~~

    The warhorses called out and came to a halt.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang! Let¡¯s take our separate ways here! My second brother and myself will need to rush to Yanzhou. In the future, if Brother Qin Lang is toe to Yanzhou, doe to Meng Hu Stronghold and the three of us shall have a good drink then.¡± A burly man wearing a short top which revealed his chestughed out heartily.

    ¡°Haha......Brother Meng Hu, you two brothers would need to prepare more wine!¡± Teng Qingshan replied as heughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Then, we brothers shall take our leave. Brother Qin Lang, may we meet again!¡± The two brothers with close resemnce cupped their hands and said.

    ¡°May we meet again!¡± Teng Qingshan also smiled as he cupped his hands.

    ¡°Jia!¡±¡°Jia!¡±

    The two burly men rode their horses and headed took the path which led to the west.

    ¡°It is really interesting to roam the world and meet new friends.¡± Riding on the Cyan Bristled Horse, Teng Qingshan continued to head towards the south. He had left the Jiangning County for five days and traveled a distance of close to a thousand li. Teng Qingshan was actually not in a hurry. He took his time to enjoy the local customs and charms.

    The two men earlier were the two leaders of a force, ¡®Meng Hu Stronghold¡¯ in the boundaries of ¡®Yanzhou¡¯ of the Nine Prefectures.

    In the restaurant, Teng Qingshan had saw someone bullying others and helped to teach the guy a lesson.

    The abilities which he had disyed caught the attention of the two men and they became friends. Teng Qingshan and the two Meng Hu brothers also traveled together for two days. Both Teng Qingshan and the two brothers were powerful warriors who were forthright. The trio had an unrestrained and enjoyable journey together.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was riding his horse casually and traveling on the royal road.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    tter! tter! tter!

    The sound of urgent and rapid galloping of horses sounded as two gust of strong wind passed by Teng Qingshan and went ahead. Teng Qingshan took a nce and saw that the two figures on the horses were both women! One of them should be a middle-ageddy while the other, a young girl. Thetter¡¯s figure was obviously smaller and more fragile looking.

    ¡°Riding so fast?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly astonished. ¡°They¡¯re only riding Yellow Maned Horse. If they were to ride so fast, the Yellow Maned Horse would die of exhaustion.¡±

    p! p!

    The asion shing of the horse whips sounded as they whipped the horses. The two Yellow Maned Horses ran at full speed. The young girl even turned back for a look before quickly turning back to face the front.

    ¡°Mmm?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°That young girl......¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the back of the girl. When she had turned her head earlier, Teng Qingshan was shocked to discover that the sideview of her face was very simr to that of his wife from his previous life, ¡®Cat¡¯. ¡°Cat?¡± His initial wonderful mood disappeared instantaneously.

    Teng Qingshan fiercely mped on the horse¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Jia!¡±

    The Cyan Bristled Horse immediately sped up. Under the control of Teng Qingshan, the Cyan Bristled Horse remained quite a distance behind the young girl. ¡°I wonder how the front view of the girl looks like?¡± It¡¯smon for the face of one¡¯s side view to show resemnce even though they may look nothing alike upfront.

    Deep in the heart of Teng Qingshan, Cat¡¯s figure was deeply engraved.

    Having seen the side view of that face, Teng Qingshan uncontrobly followed behind from a distance.

    From his previous life to his current, he had wanted to force himself to forget it, but how could he easily throw away the love which had surpassed life and death? Teng Qingshan silently looked at the back of the girl as a strange light lit up in his eyes.

    ......

    The ones riding on the horses was a pair of mother and daughter. Their faces were filthy and their hair were messy, while tears kept streaming down the girl¡¯s face.

    ¡°Junjun, don¡¯t cry!¡± The mother kept saying.

    ¡°Mother, father is dead, our home is gone. What are we to do now? Who were those evil-doers?¡± The girl bit her lips. Her face was covered with traces of tears. She could not forget the sttering blood, and the corpse that fell down one by one. The home which she had lived in for over ten years, now gone!

    The mother¡¯s eyes were also red as she said, ¡°Junjun, we escaped fast. Those evil-doers should not have discovered us. When we reach the Wu An County, the silver notes that mother has should be enough for us to make a living. Let¡¯s live our lives and forget about those evil-doers. With just the two of us, being women, we would not be able to take our revenge. Mother would just like for you to live a good life in the future.¡±

    Tears streamed down the girl¡¯s face as she nodded.

    ¡°There is a distance of another thirty li before we reach the Wu An County.¡± The mother consoled.

    Puchi!

    An arrow pierced through the chest of the middle-ageddy and the arrowhead was covered with blood. The middle-ageddy¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. The girl¡¯s eyes stared widely as she saw the bloodied arrow on her mother¡¯s chest. Her face instantly turned pale white! She then fiercely tugged back the reins.

    ¡°Mother ¡ª¡±

    A forlorn voice came from the girl, till she almost lost her voice from the shouting.

    ¡°Haha, two females trying to roam the world......¡± A loudughter filled the air as over ten bandits leapt out from the bushes.

    The middle-ageddy fell off the horse helplessly and rolled on the floor. She stared at her daughter andspurted blood. ¡°Quick, quickly escape!¡± After saying these words with much difficulty, the middle-ageddy turned silent.

    ¡°Mother, mother.¡± The girl¡¯s face was pale white.

    ¡°The little girl here is quite pretty. But to think that you were so scared that you stopped the horse after seeing us brothers. Haha, it¡¯s toote even if you were to try to escape now.¡± Over ten bandits closed in, with five of them holding onto bows and arrows. At such close proximity, they were not afraid that the girl would be able to escape.

    The girl looked at the ten odd bandits.

    The nightmarish scene of sttering fresh blood and falling corpses flew across her mind as she lowered her head to look at her mother.

    ¡°Little girl,e have a good time with us brothers. Maybe we¡¯d leave you alive.¡± The violent bandits smiled as they closed in. In their eyes, a weak little girl was of no threat to them.

    Hatred grew in the heart of the girl as she looked at the ten odd bandits.

    But she had no means to retaliate.

    ¡°These evil-doers......¡± The girl pulled out a dagger used for self-protection.

    ¡°Oh , you want to retaliate?¡± The banditsughed.

    Hu!

    ¡°Father, mother, your daughter ising to apany you.¡± The girl fiercely thrusted the dagger towards her stomach. She would rather die than to let herself be vited by these bandits.

    nk!

    The dagger in the girl¡¯s hands slipped out. Concurrently, a figured dashed into the crowd of bandits. With the sounds ¡®puchi¡¯, blood sttered and pitiful cries sounded.

    ¡°Lord, please spare my life!¡±

    ¡°Please spare my life.¡±

    The frightened bandits wanted to escape, but within the time it takes for two breaths, all of the bandits had fallen, each of them with a wound on their throat.

    nk!

    Teng Qingshan returned the Blood Devouring Saber to its sheath and turned to look at the girl whose face was pale white. He was full of regret. ¡°Just a little bit more! If I were to react slightly faster, if I were to be more wary of the surroundings, her mother wouldn¡¯t have died!¡± Teng Qingshan was initially tens of zhang behind the mother and daughter. However, because they were riding horse, the ttering of the galloping horses covered some slight motions from the surroundings.

    In addition, Teng Qingshan was a bit swayed. Therefore, he was not able to spot the bandits who were in cover tens of zhang away.

    With the ttering of the galloping horses, even Teng Qingshan would need to be fully focused to be able to sense the hidden bandits tens of zhang away.

    After the other party shot out the arrow and it immediately pierced through the mother¡¯s chest. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s reaction time, and considering that he was too far away from them, there was no way that he would be able to save her.

    ¡°What resemnce......¡± Teng Qingshan looked at this girl.

    The girl had an uncanny resemnce with the younger Cat!

    ¡°Boohoo ~~~¡± After throwing a nce at Teng Qingshan, the girl ran to her mother¡¯s corpse and started to cry bitterly as she leaned over the corpse.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 11: Help Settle Down

    Book 4 Chapter 11 Help Settle Down

    The wind blew as over ten corpsesid on the royal road and the stench of blood epassed the area. When people asionally passed by, they would get frightened as they saw the scene and quickly passed by, hoping not to enrage the swordsman in the green suit.

    Teng Qingshan silently stood there, looking at the young girl.

    ¡°Wuuuuu......¡± After crying for very long time, the girl gradually stopped.

    Within a day, she lost her entire family. This was too big of a blow to her. Only after crying beside her mother¡¯s corpse for a very long time, did she slowly regain her senses. The girl suddenly stood up and looked towards Teng Qingshan. A weird look fluttered across her eyes as she took two steps forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The girl kneeled down on her knees and kowtowed as she cried and said, ¡°Benefactor, I beg of you, please help me to take revenge and kill those evil-doers! I¡¯m willing to be your ve for life to repay your kindness!¡±

    She was merely a weak little girl, how could she have exact her revenge by herself? She saw the abilities of Teng Qingshan when he killed the bandits earlier and thought that he would definitely be able to annihte the foes who had killed her family. She was alone and had no one to rely on, let alone to exact revenge with. She could only beg Teng Qingshan! And the only chip that she has......

    Was herself!

    ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s cremate your mother first.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The girl nodded.

    Looking at the girl¡¯s tear streaked face, which was exactly the same as the wife from his previous life, ¡®Cat¡¯ Teng Qingshan could not help but wish to treat her a little better. This girl had the same pitiful plight as Cat, which only made Teng Qingshan pity her more.

    On an abandonednd not far away from the official path, fire burned and the charred smell of corpses spread out.

    The girl kneeled in front of the fire, solemnly kowtowed thrice, and lifted her head to look at the fire. Tears brimmed up in her eyes as she said, ¡°Mother, please be assured. Your daughter will definitely take revenge for Father, Granddad, and the others. I will definitely do so!¡± After saying this, she kowtowed another three times before she stood up, tears filling up her eyes.

    ¡°Benefactor.¡± The girl looked at Teng Qingshan.

    To the girl, Teng Qingshan was a super strong warrior. It was already kind enough of him to save her life. She was one who knew where she was supposed to stand. She knew...... that she only had to listen to Teng Qingshan¡¯s instructions and not shoot off her mouth.

    ¡°Follow me to Wu An County first.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± The girl nodded.

    Thereafter, Teng Qingshan rode on the Cyan Bristled Horse while she rode on the Yellow Maned Horse. The two of them set off for Wu An County.

    On the official road.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Li Jun!¡± The girl replied.

    Teng Qingshan repeated the name to himself and nodded. When he had first seen the young girl ¡®Li Jun¡¯, Teng Qingshan had thought for a moment that Cat had been reborn. But seeing her face the bandits and studying her reactions, it was obvious to him that...... she had no way of defending herself. On the other hand, his wife ¡®Cat¡¯ from his previous life had also been an expert of the Xing Yi Martial Arts.

    She was ranked alongside Teng Qingshan, one of the A-grade assassins of the Red Organization!

    The two of them were partners. The assassinbination of ¡®Wolf¡¯ and ¡®Cat¡¯ possessed widespread fame!

    If it was Cat, even if she had not been able to reach his level, she would have had no issues reaching the level of a First Rated Warrior.

    Teng Qingshan thought of his cool and decisive yet gentle wife ¡®Cat¡¯, looked towards the girl beside him who looked exactly the same as Cat in her younger days, and sighed. No matter what......Cat was merely a memory from his past life. In this life, Cat was no more!

    For him to help this girl, it was merely for the sake of the wife whom he had loved deeply in his past life.

    ¡°Benefactor, you may call me Little Jun!¡± The girl looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°How shall I address benefactor?¡±

    ¡°My name is Teng Qingshan.¡± Teng Qingshan did not hide his identity in front of the girl as he calmly asked, ¡°Little Jun, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen years old.¡± The girl replied. ¡°Teng......Brother Teng!¡± The girl threw a disturbed nce at Teng Qingshan, but after seeing that Teng Qingshan was not angry, she continued, ¡°Brother Teng, why are we going to Wu An County......My home is not in Wu An County. I...I would like to take revenge.¡±

    Teng Qingshan gazed at her. ¡°Revenge? Who is your enemy?¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Jun bit her lips and shook her head.

    Teng Qingshan frowned. ¡°How can you exact revenge when you do not know who your enemy is?¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s face immediately paled.

    ¡°Right, how can I take revenge when I don¡¯t know who my enemies are?¡± Tears streamed down Li Jun¡¯s face silently as she mumbled, ¡°It was dark, and I wasn¡¯t able to see clearly before my mother had dragged me and escaped. I only saw many corpses......I, I, I have no idea who they were at all. I don¡¯t even know how they look like!¡±

    Seeing Li Jun¡¯s state, Teng Qingshan hollered, ¡°Stop crying!¡±

    Li Jun was stunned.

    ¡°Tell me about the state of your family.¡± Teng Qingshanmanded. ¡°Based on your attire, you must have lived in a wealthy family. You should have been staying in the city...... Not many would dare to kill in the city. Based on your family¡¯s situation as well as your father¡¯s friends and other information, there may be hope of finding out more.¡±

    Pleasantly surprised, Li Jun borated, ¡°My, my home was in the Wan City, which is over a hundred li away. My father was Li Yuan, a merchant. My granddad was named......¡±

    Li Jun described the situation of her family in great detail.

    ¡°Mmmm.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and looked at her. ¡°Are you thinking of exacting revenge by yourself or with my aid?¡±

    ¡°I would like to take revenge by myself, but I do not have the means to do it.¡± Li Jun replied bitterly.

    ¡°I can get people to teach you how to cultivate inner strength.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Li Jun shooked her head and exined, ¡°When I was young, my father sent me to Qing Hu Ind, hoping that I can be a warrior. But......I was not able to cultivate inner strength at all. The warriors from Qing Hu Ind all said that my meridian channels were cluttered with too much impurities and that I would not be able to channel any inner strength at all.¡±

    Teng Qingshanmented to himself after hearing this.

    To be born with meridian channels, such a state was disadvantageous to training......it might help if she were to train the Xing Yi Martial Art.

    However, the difficulty of Xing Yi Martial Art was too excessive and required one to have high potential. To depend on the training of the Xing Yi Martial Art to exact one¡¯s revenge, there was a possibility that she may never get to do it.

    Yangzhou, Wu An County, Liuhu Street.

    Liuhu street¡¯s scenery was very beautiful, with one side of the street facing ake and countless willow trees alongside the path. The branches of the willow trees swayed gracefully with the wind, which gently rippled theke¡¯s surface. It was truly a marvelous sight.

    Liuhu Street was a ce where only the rich and powerful families from Wu An County could stay in. Each of the mansions took up quite a significant area ofnd and was very costly.

    ¡°Call your Master Wang here. Tell him that someone from Jiangning County is here.¡± Teng Qingshan stood at the entrance of one of the mansions and called out.

    The two guards at the entrance of the mansion were stunned.

    ¡°Lord, kindly please hold on while I pass on the message.¡± One of the guards quickly ran into the mansion. Li Jun stood behind Teng Qingshan as she looked at the scene with much reservations......This mansion was even bigger than the mansion she had stayed in previously. Having lost all her kin, Li Jun could only depend on this fellow in front of her to protect her.

    Very soon, a fat man wear a golden suit quickly ran out.

    On seeing Teng Qingshan, the eyes of the fat man gleamed as he quickly bowed. ¡°Commander!¡±

    ¡°Commander?¡± Li Jun was astonished as she sneaked a look at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Little Jun, follow me inside.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ......

    On the second level of a building in the mansion, Teng Qingshan sat besides the round table. The fat man respectfully stood at the side, while Li Jun stood behind Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I had long heard that Commander would be passing by. I had also long heard of Commander, but had no opportunity to meet you. In fact, I could only see a painting of you. I did not expect to be able to meet the Commander in person today!¡± The fat man was smiling so happily that it looked as if flowers had bloomed on his face.

    ¡°Old Wang, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The fat man immediately said, ¡°Commander, please feel free to give your orders.¡±

    ¡°This girl is called Li Jun, and her father goes by the name of Li Yuan. They lived in Wan City, not far from here. Li Yuan was a merchant and his family was considered wealthy. However, justst night, everyone in her family was killed. I want you to help to investigate who had killed her family.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    The fat man looked at Li Jun in astonishment.

    Li Jun looked at the fat man apprehensively.

    ¡°Commander, please be assured. Wan City is a small ce with only those few men who are rich and and have power. Their rtions......would be easy to track. Furthermore, it is a big issue to kill in the city, which should make them easier to find. We also have men from our Gui Yuan Sect in Wan City. Within a few days time, we would definitely be able to find out all the facts.¡± The fat man pounded his chest and assured.

    Gui Yuan Sect had a branch in every city and county in Yangzhou.

    Of course, in Xuyang County and Tiannan County, two counties that were more disorderly, they had more people stationed. On the other hand, in the area under Qing Hu Ind¡¯s jurisdiction, they would station less people to disy weakness to the Qing Hu Ind out of respect.

    ¡°Excellent.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Happiness filled Li Jun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Old Wang, you can head back and rest first. While you are at it, get someone to send some food here.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Commander.¡± The fat man immediately went back.

    Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan in gratitude. ¡°Brother Teng, thank you! I......I am but a girl. I will never be able to repay your debt through my whole life!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about repaying debts. While this may be a big issue to you, to me...... it¡¯s just a matter of issuing an instruction. It¡¯s nothing much. Therefore, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. I¡¯m sure your parents would also wish for you to lead a good life and not resort to being a maid or a servant.¡±

    Li Jun was stunned.

    Her mother had wished for her to lead a stable life and not seek for revenge.

    ¡°Therefore, you will have to follow your parents¡¯ wishes and live a good life. In the future, find a good man who you can get married to and spend a wonderful life together.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled gently and spoke this to Li Jun.

    ¡°Teng......¡± Li Jun was a bit stunned.

    She had initially decided to spend her life serving Teng Qingshan and would be willing to do whatever he had asked. But she did not expect that......Teng Qingshan did not ask for any repayment for saving her and helping her seek revenge. With her parents dead and no one to rely on, Li Jun had felt warmth in her heart. Her eyes were slightly wet as she replied in a soft voice, ¡°Brother Teng, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Rest well after taking your meal. You will stay here for now. You can stay however long you wish.¡± Teng Qingshan added.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Li Jun nodded her head. ¡°What about you, Brother Teng?¡±

    ¡°I will stay in Wu An County to rest today and continue on my journey tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Brother Teng, if you are leaving, I want to leave with you too......¡± Li Jun started to panic.

    Teng Qingshan consoled her, ¡°Little Jun, I am heading for the Boorish Deste! Thend of the Boorish Deste is very dangerous, and I will not be able to take care of you! Moreover, you have your own life to lead.¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 12: The Boorish South

    Book 4 Chapter 12 The Boorish South

    The night sky was pitch ck!

    The night breeze was chilling as it blew across the entirety of Wu An County. Teng Qingshan sat in the second story of the pavilion in the dark without lighting any candles. There were two pots of wine on the table. He asionally drank a cup of wine as he sat there, letting the chilling wind blow against his clothes.

    In the pitch ck pavilion, Teng Qingshan sat silently.

    ¡°Cat, I didn¡¯t expect to meet a girl who looks so much like you in this life! I wonder if she¡¯d be your exact resemnce when she grows up!¡± Teng Qingshan said in a soft voice. ¡°Sigh.....Initially, I had thought that after going through my past life and my current, I should have forgotten you by now! But only when I saw Little Jun did I realise......your each and every smile and scowl, as well as the words you had spoken to me, I still recalled them very clearly. All these are as if they were carved into my soul. Even if I am born into a new life, there¡¯s still no way for me to forget.¡±

    A slight smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Cat, seems it¡¯s going to be difficult for your man to find another woman to love in this life! This is all your fault.¡± Teng Qingshan drank another cup.

    ......

    That night, Teng Qingshan did not sleep, nor did he meditate. He sat there on the well-ventted pitch ck pavilion by himself throughout the entire night.

    Early morning.

    Li Jun, wearing a suit of green, ran about in the mansion, looking for Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Little Lady Jun, you are up so early.¡± The fat man smiled and said.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, where is Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun asked in a panic.

    ¡°Commander set off for the Boorish Deste early in the morning.¡± The fat man smiled and replied.

    ¡°Left?¡± Li Jun was stunned.

    The fat man quickly said, ¡°Commander asked Lady Little Jun to stay herefortably. As for the issue with the revenge, Commander will settle it for you. Another thing ¡ª¡± The fat man took out a gold note from his chest as he said, ¡°This is a note worth a hundred taels of gold. Commander passed it to me before he left. Little Lady Jun, if you wish to buy a house, or when you get married in the future, you can use this money.¡±

    Looking at the gold note, Li Jun could not stop the tears that had filled her eyes to the brim.

    A hundred taels of gold, that was the equivalent of ten thousand taels of silver. One would be able to lead a life with no worries for food and amodation.

    ¡°Buy a house, get married......¡± Tears flowed down Li Jun¡¯s cheeks.

    ......

    By helping Little Jun this one time, Teng Qingshan was reminded of the memories of his previous life. His mood had turned moody, and he was no longer in the mood to do any sightseeing. He sped up on his journey, and that very evening, he reached the one city in Yangzhou that was closest to the Boorish Deste ¡ª Nanman City!

    Nanman City was a city about the same size as Yi City.

    However, since Nanman City was the city closest in proximity to the Boorish Deste, it was very prosperous. The dauntless warriors who wished to venture the Boorish Deste, as well as the herbalists who would collect herbs from the borders of the Boorish Deste, would all gather in Nanman City. After all, while the Boorish Deste was very dangerous, there were many herbs that were a rare find in other ces.

    In Nanman City.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, prepare a top grade room.¡± Qingshan stepped into the hall on the first level of an inn and instructed. ¡°And prepare a table of food and wine.¡± After saying that, Teng Qingshan selected a window seat and sat down.

    ¡°Dear guest, what would you like to eat?¡± The waiter immediately brought a menu.

    After ordering some food and wine, Teng Qingshan started to eat and drink.

    ¡°Little Jun, that kid, has lost her kin. She would probably need a little more time to get over it.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself as he ate his food. Towards that Little Jun......Teng Qingshan did not hold any emotions of love. After all, Li Jun was merely a thirteen year-old young girl. She was even younger than his sister, Little Yu.

    Not to mention that Teng Qingshan¡¯s mental age was probably enough to be Li Jun¡¯s father.

    This was merely out of brotherly concern.

    ¡°Mmm, in Wu An County, there¡¯s Old Wang to take care of her, so she won¡¯t be in any danger. She will need to depend on herself in the future.¡± Teng Qingshan was aware that he was merely a passerby in Li Jun¡¯s life.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A middle-aged man wearing a conical bamboo hat and a grey suit entered the inn. Taking a nce at Teng Qingshan, a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. Thereafter, the middle-aged man took the stairs up.

    ......

    In the private room on the third floor, there was a sumptuous spread of food and wine on the round table. Three middle-aged men and two old men sat around the table. All five of them were dressed in grey. Out of them, one of the old man was the Elder of ¡®Tie Yi Hall¡¯ of Yangzhou¡¯s Chu County, ¡®Wei Canglong¡¯. The five of them were chatting cheerfully as they ate.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    The five in the private room immediately quieted down after hearing the door knocks.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Wei Canglong said.

    The five men at the dining table heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing the middle-aged man in grey suit entering after the door was opened. This man closed the door to the private room took off his bamboo hat, and quickly said, ¡°The matter is settled! But......when I came up earlier, I saw Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Teng Qingshan on the first floor!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± The five men were all stunned.

    Wei Canglong turned to look at the elegant-looking middle-aged man besides him who had white hair on both sides of his temples.

    ¡°Even within our Tie Yi Hall, there are not many who know of this secret! It is unlikely that the Gui Yuan Sect would know about it.¡± The elegant-looking middle-aged man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that we from Tie Yi Hall had only found out this secret ini Xuyang County. Could it be that the Gui Yuan Sect also picked up some traces of it?¡±

    The six men in the private room were silent.

    This matter was of great concern to them.

    ¡°Martial Brother.¡± Cang Weilong frowned and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan is the Commander of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army. Why would hee to the Nanman City for? I can¡¯t think of any other thing. Therefore, my worry is that he followed us in secret. It could also be that he is not alone, but that there are other men whom we have not discovered.¡±

    These words started to worry the men.

    ¡°If we are targeted by them, we¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Martial Granduncle, what shall we do?¡±

    ......

    All of them looked towards the elegant-looking middle-aged man.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourselves!¡± The elegant-looking middle-aged man said. ¡°If there were other people from the Gui Yuan Sect, we would have found out long ago. And with Teng Qingshan alone......hmph, if he were to be overconfident, he¡¯d be courting death. Let¡¯s ignore this and have a good rest after our dinner. We will set off to enter the Boorish Deste first thing tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    All five men answered respectfully.

    Early in the morning, all six men from Tie Yi Hall wore their grey suits, left Nanman City wearing bamboo hats, and entered the Boorish Deste. After all, there were many forests, hills and valleys, so all they could depend on were their two legs since they weren¡¯t able to enter on horses. Teng Qingshan entered a tadter than the six men from Tie Yi Hall.

    The morning sun rose.

    Leaving from Nanman City¡¯s southern gate, Teng Qingshan headed southwards.

    ¡°The Boorish Deste...... I wonder how big the Boorish Deste truly is.¡± He saw endless darkness before him, to the extent that in the blurry distance very far away, there were still steep hills and valleys that had reached the clouds. This was the Boorish Deste! The most dangerous ce across the entire Nine Prefectures.

    From the the Nine Prefecture¡¯s south-eastern ¡®Yangzhou¡¯, to the southern ¡®Yanzhou¡¯, to the south-western ¡®Rongzhou¡¯, the southwards direction of these three prefectures was where the Boorish Deste lied!

    As for its depth, there were no records in any book.

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s map only recorded a depth of over two thousand li. Further in......there were no records.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the map in his hands and tried to affirm his direction before storing the map and taking very big strides forward.

    ......

    There were few traces of human in the Boorish Deste. The piles of fallen leaves crackled when they were stepped on. The many ancient trees have survived for heaven knows how many years. After merely walking for a couple of hours, the biggest tree that Teng Qingshan had seen was a whole three Zhang wide.

    ¡°I wonder, when this Boorish Deste ispared with the Amazon, which of them is bigger!¡± Teng Qingshan had trained in the Amazon in his previous life. ¡°However, the Amazon is mostly covered by water, whereas it is forests and mountains here. Furthermore, there are many wild beasts, venomous snakes and worms, and even demonic beasts. It¡¯s definitely way more dangerous here!¡±

    The broken branches and fallen leaves were emitting a rotting stench that filled the forest. With the massive trees that covered up the sky, the air was very stuffy.

    Teng Qingshan took light steps. In this ancient Boorish Deste, he acted as if he were at home.

    On a ck tree at the side, there was a simrly ck venomous snake wrapped around it. It stared at the human who was moving very rapidly¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The venomous snake, which had been waiting for very long, shot out like a ck lightning and bared its fangs towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s footsteps did not change at all. The Blood Sucking Saber in the hands shed in a ray of red light, and the snake fell from mid-air. Its severed body was still twitching with a ¡®chichi¡¯ sound on the floor due to its strong vitality. On the other hand, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even turn to look at it as he continued to take big steps forward. Within a few blinks of an eye, he had covered quite a distance.

    Venomous snake?

    Teng Qingshan was not afraid of venom at all. Furthermore, with the strong six senses he had, these venomous snakes and ferocious beasts would not be able to escape from his sight.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan moved forth very quickly while the six men from Tie Yi Hall proceeded slowly. While they were all experts, even with one of them being an innate master, ......they still did not dare to underestimate the snakes and worms in the Boorish Deste. Especially the warriors in the Postliminary Realm, if they were bitten......

    Even if they survived, they would suffer from fatal injuries.

    ¡°Silver Horned Mountain is two thousand li deep inside. The Boorish Deste is filled with mountains, forests andkes, and there are snakes, worms and ferocious beasts......We would probably take half a month to arrive.¡± Wei Canglong and thepany each held onto their weapons. In the Boorish Deste, even if they were listed in the Earth Ranking, once they were to be bitten by bugs, they could possibly lose their lives!

    Danger lurked around everywhere!

    ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± The elegant-looking middle-aged man¡¯s face turned solemn as he warned in a low voice.

    The other five men immediately kept quiet.

    From afar, they saw a human figure shing past at very quick speeds while throwing them a nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s Teng Qingshan!¡± Wei Canglong¡¯s face paled.

    The faces of the group changed.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan was following behind us......¡± Another expert from Tie Yi Hall looked towards the elegant-looking middle-aged man. ¡°Martial Granduncle, that Teng Qingshan was really following us! When we first left Nanman City, thend was t, and he did not dare to chase closely since we¡¯d be able to see him clearly. But after we entered the Boorish Deste, he began to catch up. If Martial Granduncle had not noticed, we probably would not have spotted him.¡±

    ¡°It could just be a coincidence......¡± Another man spoke up.

    The elegant-looking middle-age man lowered his voice and said, ¡°We met him the other time, we have now met him again. It may be a coincidence, but it could also be that he was following us.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the act of him following us is the truth or a coincidence! Our Tie Yi Hall¡¯s secret cannot be exposed! Once it¡¯s exposed and news is spread out...... Our Tie Yi Hall will not only not be able to prosper, but we may even face annihtion.¡± The elegant-looking middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°Liu Jian, you follow after him. Kill Teng Qingshan!¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 13: To Kill by Poison

    Book 4 Chapter 13 To Kill by Poison

    ¡°Yes, Martial Granduncle!¡± A lean man in grey said respectfully.

    Beside him, Wei Canglong reminded, ¡°Martial Brother, that Teng Qingshan¡¯s abilities is likely to be even stronger than mine! While Protector Liu Jian¡¯s abilities are not bad, whenpared to Teng Qingshan......¡± At the undergroundvake at the zing Mountain, Wei Canglong had witnessed Teng Qingshan¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°This is not a fair one-on-one battle!¡± The elegant-looking middle-aged man said coldly.

    A red dash of light shed past Liu Jian¡¯s eyes as heughed in a low voice. ¡°Elder Wei, I know myself very well. Moreover, for our trip to the Boorish Deste this time around, all of us brought along the poison, ¡®A Dream of Nanke¡¯.¡± After getting poisoned by ¡®A Dream of Nanke¡¯, innate masters may have an ability to resist, but warriors in the Postliminary Realm......hmph hmph, they would be the fish on the chopping board!¡±

    Wei Canglong nodded his head as he listened to this.

    Actually, warriors tended to not care about poison since they would usually request for fairness in battle in order to prove themselves. It was just that......this time around, the elites of the Tie Yi Hall had set off for a great secret. This secret would even affect Tie Yi Hall¡¯s prosperity or diminishment.

    That was also the reason why they wanted to kill Teng Qingshan before they rified whether or not he was actually following after them! They would rather kill a thousand wrongly, than to let off anyone!

    It would then be understandable that, for their reason, they would be unscrupulous to reach their goals.

    ¡°Liu Jian, quickly go after him!¡± The elegant-looking middle-aged man instructed. ¡°After getting rid of Teng Qingshan, follow the path and catch up to us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Martial Granduncle.¡±

    A bloodthirsty smile appeared on Liu Jian¡¯s face as he dashed into the far distance with a ¡®swoosh¡¯. He went through the mountains and the forests nimbly, avoiding the obstacles such as thistles and thorns as he chased in the direction where Teng Qingshan had disappeared to. He quickly disappeared from the sight of the other five men from Tie Yi Hall.

    ¡°Let us continue on our way.¡± The elegant-looking middle-aged man instructed.

    Immediately, the five men from Tie Yi Hall carefully, but with haste, headed down the route that they had mapped down earlier.

    The ce was filled with dense humidity. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s sense of smell, he could even smell a tinge of the stench of rotting beast corpses amidst the stench of the dposing leaves. The noon sunlight slipped through the tightly-packed leaves with much trouble, and some rays of lightnded on the surrounding thistles, thorns, and weeds.

    Teng Qingshan made his way through the Boorish Deste in great speed.

    With haste, with flexibility!

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan abruptly turned his head to the far distance, and saw that amongst the thistles, there was a pair of glowing green eyes staring at him. The eyes emitted an aura of wilderness and bloodthirst! But after it exchanged nces with Teng Qingshan, the wild beast hidden in the thistles seemed to sense that this human was not easy to deal with.

    Swoosh! The wild beast quickly vanished.

    Teng Qingshan did not stop in his tracks but continued to move forward with his brows frowning. ¡°Hmm? What was that wild beast earlier? It escaped really fast and had hidden itself really well too.¡±

    There were many creatures in the Boorish Deste that could not be found from the Earth of his previous life.

    The book that Teng Qingshan received from the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Martial Pavilion had only introduced demonic beasts but not on the various wild beasts...... However, Teng Qingshan did not dare to underestimate those wild beasts. While some of these wild beasts did not have any spiritual intelligence, they may have special hidden abilities. These may pose a threat not lower than that of demonic beasts!

    ¡°Out of the six men I saw earlier, one of them was Wei Canglong! There was also a fellow I¡¯d met on the zing Mountain. These six men should be from Tie Yi Hall.¡± Teng Qingshan recalled the six men he came across earlier. ¡°Why have the Tie Yi Hall¡¯s elitese to the Boorish Deste. Could it be that they are also here to pick some kind of spiritual fruit?¡±

    Teng Qingshan did not care for the six men from Tie Yi Hall.

    To Teng Qingshan, he had came to the Boorish Deste to look for the Scarlet Fruit......once he obtained it, he would return! As for why the men from Tie Yi Hall hade, what concern was it of his?¡±

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan only threw a nce and didn¡¯t bother to greet them as he headed quickly for Steeled Arms Monkey Mountain by himself.

    ......

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    In a grey suit, Tie Yi Hall¡¯s Protector ¡®Liu Jian¡¯ held onto a dagger and moved quickly in the Boorish Deste.

    ¡°Damn him, this Teng Qingshan is running faster than a monkey! Doesn¡¯t he knows that it is dangerous in this Boorish Deste? I have already been chasing him for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, at least a distance of ten Li. Even so, I have yet to catch a nce of his shadow!¡± Liu Jian followed Teng Qingshan¡¯s path, which was filled with stomped rotting branches, thistles, and thorns that were pushed away as he followed with much difficulty.

    It was really difficult!

    For a warrior in the Postliminary Realm, it was considered fast to be able to travel a distance of a hundred-odd Li in a day in the Boorish Deste. After all, it was too dangerous in the Boorish Deste. If one was not careful and fell for a trap, he could be inflicted with heavy injuries, or even lead to death eventually.

    But in order to chase up to Teng Qingshan, Liu Jian could only clenched his teeth and speed up.

    There was no path in the Boorish Deste, but plenty of thistles and thorns, weeds, as well as rotting branches and leaves everywhere. Therefore, once someone walked through, they would need to push away the thistles and the weeds, and even to sh through them to proceed forth. This would make a visible path for those behind. Of course......after some time, it would be harder to differentiate.

    Liu Jian was right behind Teng Qingshan, a distance of about one Li.

    This was under the situation where Liu Jian had risked his life to be able to barely catch up.

    ¡°With this speed, he would travel at least four to five hundred li in a day!¡± Liu Jian cursed in his heart but kept his eyes and ears in close observance of the surroundings. ¡°Thank goodness it is still the exterior region of the Boorish Deste! Mmm, need to quickly catch up!¡± Liu Jian did not want to waste too much time. He circted his inner strength to increase his speed.

    With the increase in his speed, the distance between Liu Jian and Teng Qingshan narrowed.

    Teng Qingshan did not know that there was someone following him. To him, it was an easy feat to travel about four or five hundred li per day in the Boorish Deste.

    ¡°Mmm, there¡¯s movement?¡± Teng Qingshan abruptly stopped. his ears twitched.

    ¡°Rustle~~~¡±

    A slight sound came from behind, and Teng Qingshan frowned as he turned back. ¡°There¡¯s a wild beast behind me? That doesn¡¯t seem like it......it¡¯s moving closer towards me!¡± Teng Qingshan remained motionless as he looked behind him. Finally, through the seams between the thistles, he saw a blurred figure a distance away.

    The shadow of the figure shed through the seams. But within that short moment, Teng Qingshan had seen it clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a person! It¡¯s one of the six men from Tie Yi Hall!¡±

    Teng Qingshan affirmed in that short moment.

    ¡°Why did he follow me by himself?¡± Teng Qingshan was puzzled. At that moment Teng Qingshan did not think that the other party was out to kill him. After all, to Teng Qingshan......The Tie Yi Hall had no reason to kill him. It was just that the other party¡¯s abnormal actions drew his wariness.

    The man closed in with great speed.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the other party just like that! Their distance closed up steadily until finally, the other party could see Teng Qingshan clearly. Their gazes met......

    To Liu Jian, who had followed behind with much difficulty, his heart skipped a beat after seeing Teng Qingshan staring at him. ¡°This Teng Qingshan is really careful. He noticed me from a far distance away! Now what do I do?¡± Within that short moment, Liu Jian came up with a n. He broke into a smile and headed over to Teng Qingshan in big strides. ¡°Brother Teng! You put me through a lot chasing after you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and asked.

    In the silence of the mountains of the Boorish Deste, there were only Teng Qingshan and Liu Jian around.

    ¡°Haha, I am Tie Yi Hall¡¯s Protector ¡®Liu Jian¡¯.¡± Liu Jian walked over as he ce the dagger in his hands into the sheath. At the same moment the dagger returned into the sheath, his right hand casually pressed onto the left side of his abdomen. There was arge pocket in Liu Jian¡¯s inner pocket. In it was a small gourd.

    He tightened his abdomen and lightly pressed with his right hand.

    Chi!

    The gourd immediately cracked.

    It was just that with the sound of the dagger entering the sheath, the slight cracking sound was not clear.

    ¡°Protector Liu?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°I wonder, what matter does Protector Liu have with me to be chasing after me so urgently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our Elder Wei saw you earlier......¡± Liu Jian¡¯s talking speed slowed down. When he was a short distance away from Teng Qingshan, he stopped in his tracks and just looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face paled. ¡°You......You used poison!¡± Teng Qingshan could distinctly realize that there was an unknown substance entering his blood as his body gradually turned numb. Although the feeling was very mild, Teng Qingshan could control the flow of his Qi and blood instantly, and he forced this unknown substance out of his body.

    On the surface, Teng Qingshan fell onto the floor weakly with a boom.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, I used poison. But it¡¯s too bad that you realized it toote.¡± Liu Jian smiled and said. ¡°Is your body feeling numb and weak? You can¡¯t even draw your inner strength? Stop struggling! After being poisoned by our Tie Yi Hall¡¯s ¡®A Dream of Nanke¡¯, even the ability of an innate master would be affected.¡±

    ¡°Protector Liu, I should have no qualms with your Tie Yi Hall.¡± Teng Qingshan said in a voice of full of hatred as he fell down, seated on the ground.

    ¡°Right, we have no qualms.¡± Liu Jian grinned. ¡°But you just had toe to the Boorish Deste.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re killing me just because I came to the Boorish Deste?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Liu Jian. At that moment, Teng Qingshan would very much like to know......What was the reason that Tie Yi Hall wanted to kill him. Therefore, he had feigned that he was poisoned, hoping that the other party could divulge the reason.

    ¡°ng¡±

    Liu Jian drew the dagger at his waist, as a sh of cold light shed in his eyes. ¡°Teng Qingshan, stop your questions! You have only your bad luck to me. It¡¯s too bad......A seventeen year-old expert listed in the Earth Ranking will be dying in the Boorish Deste without anyone knowing. After you die, your corpse will be eaten up by wild beasts. However, you are also considered lucky to be dying in my hands.¡±

    Liu Jian gradually closed in to Teng Qingshan as he said this.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    With a fierce wave of his dagger, swoosh! The dagger shed towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s neck! He wanted to behead him in one sh!

    Teng Qingshan, who was originally weakly seated on the floor, moved his right hand.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A shadow smashed on Liu Jian¡¯s right wrist, and the sound of smashed bones was heard. ¡°Arghh!!!¡± Liu Jian screamed out in pain as the dagger was sent flying,nding in the weeds after flipping a few rounds in mid air. Liu Jian clenched his teeth while he attempted to clutch towards Teng Qingshan with his left hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist smashed on Liu Jian¡¯s abdomen.

    With a low sound, Liu Jian was sent flying. When hended, he curled up in pain with an extremely pale face. ¡°My Dan Tian, my inner strength......¡± He was horrified to find out that his Dan Tian had burst and his inner strength had all seeped away. With his Dan Tian destroyed, he would no longer be able to cultivate inner strength!

    Not able to cultivate inner strength? To a warrior, that was a worse fate than losing both of his legs!

    ¡°You, why are you not poisoned?¡± Liu Jian dropped onto the ground as he looked at Teng Qingshan in horror. ¡°There¡¯s no way that you¡¯d have the antidote, nor I didn¡¯t see you using any general antidote.¡±

    Crisp sounds filled the air as Teng Qingshan stepped on the dposing leaves on the ground, taking one step after another towards Liu Jian in a cool demeanor.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 14: Secret

    Book 4 Chapter 14 Secret

    Although Teng Qingshan had destroyed Liu Jian¡¯s Dantian with a single punch, he was still quite confused as he thought to himself, ¡°There is no enmity between me and this Tie Yi Hall, yet they still tried to attack me for entering the Boorish Deste. There were many experts who frequently visit the Boorish Deste. Due to theck of manpower, the Tie Yi Hall couldn¡¯t kill everyone that entered the Boorish Deste, even if they tried. There must be a hidden secret around here somewhere.

    As Teng Qingshan was thinking this through, he stared at Liu Jian like a lone wolf staring at its prey.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Liu Jian desperately crawled away. He didn¡¯t want to die!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Forcefully supporting himself up with his left hand, Liu Jian turned back and dashed away. Although his Dan Tian was destroyed, he was still a powerful martial artist with a body that was considerably high in quality. Therefore, he was quite fast on his feet. However......pared with Teng Qingshan, he was considerably inferior.

    Whoosh!

    Liu Jian only felt a gust of wind sweep past before he felt a tightening sensation around his neck.

    ¡°Ah~~¡± Both of Liu Jian¡¯s legs weren¡¯t able to touch the ground.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed Liu Jian¡¯s cor and lifted Liu Jian up. Liu Jian hastily eximed, ¡°Teng.. Teng Qingshan... no. Commander Teng! Commander Teng, I had only obeyed themand. You have already eliminated all of my internal strength, so right now I am just a useless person. Just consider it like letting out a fart and let me go!¡±

    Liu Jian valued his own life greatly!

    If his internal strength is gone, then so be it. With his identity as the guardian of the Tie Yi Hall, even if he had no more internal strength, his future still wouldn¡¯t be very troublesome. He still had a few beautiful wives at home, and he hadn¡¯t enjoyed this world of sensual pleasures, so how would he willingly die?

    ¡°Let me ask you!¡± Teng Qingshan asked coldly, ¡°Why did you wanted to kill me?¡±

    Liu Jian was secretly shocked. That secret was extremely important. Liu Jian had lived in Tie Yi Hall for over a dozen of years and he is still rather loyal. Liu Jian shook his head and smiled bitterly as he answered, ¡°Our journey to the Boorish Deste this time is of great importance. We all listened to Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle. As for why I wanted to kill you, it was an order given by Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle and I have no idea as to why.......¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    Teng Qingshan stretched his hand and grabbed Liu Jian¡¯s disabled right hand finger and gradually began applying strength.

    ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s breaking.. it¡¯s breaking.¡± Liu Jian yelled in fright.

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    Alongside Liu Jian¡¯s painful screams, Teng Qingshan crushed that finger as if he was crushing a peanut shell. Teng Qingshan stared Liu Jian and warned, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t lie again! Because of this lie, I broke one of your right hand fingers. However, the next time you lie, I will disable your left wrist!¡±

    Liu Jian¡¯s face turned pale white.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t......¡±

    ¡°You dare say you didn¡¯t lie?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Liu Jian as he asked.

    Liu Jian opened his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to make any sounds.

    ¡°Why did that Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle of yours ordered to have me killed?¡± Teng Qingshan continued to ask.

    Liu Jian gnashed his teeth and thought to himself, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t tell him that secret, it should be alright. He probably wouldn¡¯t doubt it.¡± Liu Jian then stared at Teng Qingshan with frightened eyes as he answered, ¡°Commander Teng. In actuality we hade to the Boorish Deste to gather the Grass of Immortality!¡±

    ¡°Grass of Immortality ?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    A person¡¯s life span is limited. If it was a Postliminary expert, no matter how good his health was, he would still die even without catching any sort of sickness at the age of one hundred fifty. One hundred fifty years old is the end of a Postliminary expert¡¯s life! Usually, if the experts that reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm did not die in other people¡¯s hand, they would mostly live to over a hundred years old.

    As for the innate expert, the end of their life is two hundred years old.

    No matter how powerful and how healthy the innate martial artist is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against the time of his demise! Of course, two hundred years is already a very long time.

    The Grass of Immortality can prolong one¡¯s life span.

    It does not mean that by eating this Grass of Immortality, you would really be immortal! Instead.... it was told that by eating the Grass of Immortality, it would let you live for two hundred more years! If the ones that were heavily injured to the point of dying ate this Grass of Immortality, they would recover within a short amount of time. To an innate expert with two hundred years of life span, it would mean adding another two hundred years to their life span......and most likely, no innate expert could fight against such temptations.

    Among the spirit treasures of the world, the Grass of Immortality was also considered top-rank.

    ¡°The Boorish Deste has no end, so therefore, it is possible to have the Grass of Immortality. Tie Yi Hall could actually obtain this information.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Liu Jian as he spoke.

    ¡°This Grass of Immortality is extremely significant. If this information was leaked, it might attract some super powerful ones that are living in seclusion. By that time, Tie Yi Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the powerful experts of the whole world.¡± Liu Jian continued to say, ¡°Therefore, this journey was led by Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle personally and we advanced carefully along the way. However......we saw you, Commander Teng, in the lodge at Nanman and met you at the Boorish Deste once again. We then suspected that you were following us!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded to himself.

    So they had met me twice.

    ¡°This Grass of Immortality is of great importance, therefore, just in case what we suspected was true, Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle had ordered me to kill you.

    ¡°Who is your Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle?¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    Liu Jian answered, ¡°Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle¡¯s name is ¡®Deng Geng¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Deng Geng? An innate expert?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Yes. An Innate expert. He is the Law Enforcing Elder of our Tie Yi Hall.¡± Liu Jian replied. Hearing this, Teng Qingshan furrowed and continued questioning, ¡°What state of the innate realm?¡±

    Liu Jian shook his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Seeing that Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were gradually turning cold, Liu Jian eximed in fright, ¡°Commander Teng! I really don¡¯t know! Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle has a very high status in our Tie Yi Hall. Most people know that he is an innate expert, but whether or not he is of the Emptiness Dan, True Dan, or Golden Dan, how would I, a small guardian, know that? That is a very big secret.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    How long has that Deng Geng reached the innate realm?¡± Teng Qingshan asked again. Based on the time a person has reached the innate realm, one could guess the level of the person¡¯s ability.

    ¡°Around twenty years.¡± Liu Jian answered.

    Twenty years!

    It¡¯s a not so long and not so short time. Some people could make no improvements after entering the innate realm for twenty years, but some people could cultivate from the very bottom, the Emptiness Dan, to the peak, which is the state of Golden Dan, within twenty years.

    ¡°Let me ask you onest question! If you answer it nicely, I will not kill you.¡± Teng Qingshan threw Liu Jian off to the side and Liu Jian crashed onto the pile of dried twigs and dead leaves. With a smile on his face, Qingshan continued, ¡°However, if you lie! I will break all four of your limbs and slowly crush your fingers one by one. I will then cut many light wounds onto your body with my knife, and fresh blood will flow out. The scent of blood..... will attract many beasts in the surroundings and those beasts will eat you alive. I think you will like that very much.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Jian face became pale.

    ¡°Tell me! Where in the Boorish Deste are you guys going to?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly yelled!

    The shout caused Liu Jian to feel a sense of suffocation

    The destination is a big secret and if he said it, it would be very bad.

    ¡°A man of character.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and stretched his hand, grabbing Liu Jian¡¯s left arm at lightning speed. Liu Jian immediately shouted in fright, ¡°No, no! I.. i will tell! I will tell!¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Teng Qingshan twisted Liu Jian¡¯s arm forcefully and a wood cracking sound rang. The arm was brokenpletely, showing the white bones.

    ¡°Remember! Don¡¯t hesitate! I don¡¯t have much time to waste with you!¡± Teng Qingshan stood up.

    ¡°It¡¯ Half Moon Lake! The Half Moon Lake of the Boorish Deste!¡± Liu Jian hastily answered.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face fell and he yelled, ¡°Liu Jian! The real reason I came to the Boorish Deste had nothing to do with Tie Yi Hall. You came to kill me yourself t..... ording to reason, I should kill you, but I gave you many chances! However, you have disappointed me. You actually chose to still lie! Therefore, this will be your burial ce.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t lie.¡± Liu Jian hastily shouted.

    ¡°Hmph! Half Moon Lake is in the region at the center of the Boorish Deste. The nearest route from your capital to the Half Moon Lake at the Boorish Deste should be advancing all the way straight into Yanzhou and enter the Boorish Deste from Yanzhou!¡± Teng Qingshan said as he looked towards Liu Jian. Liu Jian¡¯s facial expression changed as he exined hastily, ¡°Tie Yi Hall has manpower in all of Yangzhou, so we went.....¡±

    Teng Qingshan then interrupted, ¡°Even if you guys departed from the Nanman city to the Half Moon Lake of the Boorish Deste, you guys should have advanced westsouth instead of towards the south! Perhaps your Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle loves taking detours?

    Liu Jian gnashed his teeth, feeling the resentment harbored within his heart.

    Of course the destination wasn¡¯t ¡°Half Moon Lake. ¡± Tie Yi Hall has raised him for many years, and so even if he was afraid of death, he was still very loyal. Because of his loyalty, he had immediately said a name during that time of urgency, however, he did not expect that Teng Qingshan would instantly see through his lie.

    ¡°Fine. I will tell you, but you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Liu Jian gnashed his teeth and said.

    ¡°You must pay a price for lying.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan stretched his right arm outward again.

    ¡°No.. don¡¯t!¡± Liu Jian yelled quickly.

    Pa!

    Teng Qingshan crushed Liu Jian¡¯s right wrist and shoulder and said with a faint smile, ¡°This is just a small punishment...... Say it. If you don¡¯t, you won¡¯t have another chance.¡±

    Liu Jian was in such great pain that drops of perspiration covered his forehead. He hastily nodded as he replied, ¡°I will tell you, but you must let me go.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, still saying unnecessary words.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoken, he stretched his right hand again. Liu Jian was terrified of Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand and hastily answered, ¡°It¡¯s Silver Horn Mountain! The Silver Horn Mountain in the Boorish Deste! Sovereign¡¯s Martial Granduncle and the others went there. I definitely didn¡¯t lie this time. If I had lied, I would be struck by lightning.¡±

    Silver Horn Mountain?

    Teng Qingshan knew that ce. That was a very dangerous mountain located two thousand Li in the Boorish Deste.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave so quickly.¡± Teng Qingshan stretched his hand and took out everything in Liu Jian¡¯s bag as he thought to himself, ¡°Maybe he brought a map and their destination is marked on the map.¡±

    A map was found instantaneously. Teng Qingshan opened it and it was the map of the Boorish Deste. Unfortunately, there were no markings on the map of the Boorish Deste.

    ¡°You are quite cautious. Teng Qingshan said as he shook his head.

    ¡°I can leave now, right?¡± Liu Jian asked with trepidation. Seeing that Teng Qingshan nodded, he then turned back and walked away. Hatred filled his heart as he said secretly, ¡°Teng Qingshan! I will never forget this grudge. You¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Liu Jian howled in pain.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Blood sshed in all directions as Liu Jian copsed on the ground with his four limbs drooping helplessly. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan then sheathed his Blood Sucking Saber.

    ¡°You.. you said.. you said you won¡¯t kill me and you will let me go!¡± Liu Jian red at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you. Aren¡¯t you still alive?¡± Teng Qingshan turned and left. Liu Jian watched his own blood flow continuously while ¡°ShaSha¡± sound began resounding from the surroundings. From afar, a pair of green shiny eyes stared at Liu Jian. The scent of the blood had already attracted the beast in the Boorish Deste!

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 15: Steeled Arms Monkey Mountain

    Book 4 Chapter 15 Steeled Arms Monkey Mountain

    Teng Qingshan did not fully believe what he had heard from Liu Jian.

    However, there were a few points which he could be sure of. Firstly, the Tie Yi Hall definitely had some very important business at the Boorish Deste or else they would not be out to kill him. It could be because of the Grass of Immortality, but it could also be something else. Secondly, based on the direction that the Tie Yi Hall was travelling towards, coupled with Liu Jian¡¯s tone, expression, and such, there was a 90% likelihood that their destination was ¡®Silver Horn Mountain¡¯.

    However......

    For now, his own goal was the ¡®Steel Arms Monkey Mountain¡¯.

    ¡°I¡¯m uncertain of the abilities of Tie Yi Hall¡¯s ¡®Deng Geng¡¯. Moreover, Deng Geng has four underlings, and with their speed, they can only travel about one or two hundred li a day. To reach the Silver Horn Mountain, it will take them at least half a month. If there are any dys on the road, it could take even longer. I¡¯ll head to the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain first, take the ¡®Scarlet Fruit¡¯, and cultivate the Innate True Origin. After my abilities increase by leaps and bounds, then I¡¯ll head to Silver Horn Mountain!¡±

    Towards those who wished to kill him, Teng Qingshan would show no mercy!

    If the treasure can be stolen, then he would take it. If not, he would destroy their good fortunes!

    ......

    With this decision, Teng Qingshan hastened his speed and travelled a distance of six hundred Li on the first day. At night, he rested on the tree fork of a thick and sturdy tree. On that night, a python and two lizard-like wild beasts climbed up the tree in a bid to sneak an attack on Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan rested but did not sleep; he sat cross-legged and meditated. At that moment, his six senses were at their sharpest.

    The python as well as the lizard-like wild beasts were all killed.

    ......

    The next morning, Teng Qingshan rapidly set off again. Throughout his journey, he shed through all the thistles and thorns and killed many wild beasts. At noon that day, Teng Qingshan reached his destination: Steel Arms Monkey Mountain!

    The Steel Arms Monkey Mountain towered into the clouds. At the mountain¡¯s peak, there were even clouds circling around.

    ¡°This Steel Arms Monkey Mountain is really tall!¡±

    Although his clothes were torn and tattered, he felt very refreshed as he lifted his head and looked towards the tall mountain. ¡°Seems like it¡¯s at least three to four thousand meters tall! If one falls from the peak and there is no way to reduce the resistance, even I will be smashed into a meat patty.¡± At that moment, Teng Qingshan was in an excellent mood.

    He finally reached his destination.

    ¡°Master said that the Scarlet Fruit is only within the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, but what I do not know...... is where in the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain?¡± Teng Qingshan had thought that the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain was merely a small mountain, but he did not expect that this big mountain was so tall.

    ¡°It will take a very long time to search through the entire Steel Arms Monkey Mountain.¡±

    ¡°How should I begin?¡±

    In just a short moment, a smile broke out on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm...... ording to the books, the Steel Arms Monkeys will be defending in the vicinity of the Scarlet Fruit. It will not be easy to get hold of the Scarlet Fruit......Haha, right, on the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, who would know the location of the Scarlet Fruit better than the Steel Arms Monkeys? Seems like if I were to quickly ascend, there¡¯d definitely be no Scarlet Fruit in the areas without any Steel Arms Monkeys.¡±

    He first went to a small stream nearby to quickly wash his face.

    Thereafter, Teng Qingshan carried his backpack and quickly ascended the mountain!

    The Steel Arms Monkey Mountain was a tall, steep mountain which took up a lot of space. But Teng Qingshan ascended like it was a piece of tnd as he rushed through. Only when he asionally met up with troubles did he climb with his hands.

    On the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, Teng Qingshan sat on the tree fork, and he took out some tbread and the water gourd. ¡°After I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯ll take a look around. This mountain is too big, and it is even difficult to find the Steel Arms Monkeys.¡± Teng Qingshan took a sip of water and took two big bites of the tbread.

    The mountain breeze blew.

    There was a rustling sound.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan perked his ears and looked towards a spot, which was about ten zhang away. He saw a azure python moving steadily, making very soft sounds as its cool golden gaze swept around the surroundings. This python had a length of about four zhang long, and its thickness was almost the thickness of the upper thigh of a human.

    ¡°Pythons have great strength! This azure Python can also be considered a demonic beast. But it can only be considered a mediocre demonic beast.¡± Teng Qingshan could tell in one nce it was the demonic beast ¡®azure Python¡¯.

    But the azure Python which was four zhang long was of no threat to Teng Qingshan.

    This was unless it had grown to a length of ten zhang and evolved into the ¡®Jade Green Flood Dragon,¡¯ which was merely three zhang long. The Jade Green Flood Dragon, although small and thin, posed a threat no lower than the ¡®Purple Radiant Flood Dragon¡¯ in the Frost Jade Pool. The Flood Dragon may not necessarily be stronger the bigger it is. The body of the Jade Green Flood Dragon was small, but it had the toughness that wasparable to divine weapons. Its body could act as a killing weapon!

    Moreover, it was extremely poisonous!

    Even an innate master at the Golden Dan level would be wary of the ¡®Jade Green Flood Dragon¡¯.

    ¡°The venom of the Jade Green Flood Dragon spreads very quickly. Even though I am able to control the flow of my Qi and blood, I would also have to be careful.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and looked at that azure Python. The ¡®Jade Green Flood Dragon¡¯ was very powerful, but the azure Python was merely a level higher than an ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· expert.

    Hu! Hu!

    With the sound of a strong wind blowing, three crimson red figures flew over, grabbing on to tree branches, swaying their bodies body, and dashing a distance of over ten Zhang.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. The three crimson red figures were three monkeys covered all over with red fur! However, they had a pair of blue eyes, and their most unique trait was their long arms. The monkeys had arms which were longer than their legs. Moreover, the muscrity of their arms were no lesser than that of their legs.

    The sharp ws on both arms had an icy cold gleam to them.

    ¡°Steel Arms Monkeys!¡± Teng Qingshan was very sure. ¡°I¡¯ve finally met the Steel Arms Monkeys!¡±

    Based on the recordings in books, the most unique trait of the Steel Arms Monkeys were their two arms as well as their sharp ws. The two arms held immense strength and could easily tear up ferocious wild beasts. Moreover, they were like divine weapons and were imprable by swords and spears. The sharpest was still their front ws which could easily smash boulders.

    ¡°Steel Arms Monkey, Steel Arms Monkey! The most powerful thing is their pair of steel arms! Their arms have an immense strength of a hundred thousand Jin! Their strength is sufficient to kill an ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· expert. ording to the books, when faced with a group of these monkeys, even an innate master wouldn¡¯t dare use force.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed to himself.

    The Steel Arms Monkey had some simrities to himself.

    Arms with immense strength.

    Although he was stronger than the Steel Arms Monkeys, indeed...if he was surrounded and attacked by over ten Steel Arms Monkeys, Teng Qingshan was fearful just thinking about it. ¡°Both their arms have the strength of a hundred thousand jin, and they are imprable by swords and spears. Such strength, coupled with the sharp front ws...even with my body, I don¡¯t know if I can handle it.¡±

    The full blown attack of most warriors in the postliminary realm would not be able to harm Teng Qingshan.

    But with the Steel Arms Monkey, Teng Qingshan did not have much confidence.

    ¡°Chatter! Chatter!¡±

    Three Steel Arms Monkeys cried out before they skillfully split up and surrounded the azure Python.

    ¡°Oh, the Steel Arms Monkeys are killing the azure Python?¡± Teng Qingshan observed with much interest.

    ¡°Chi chi~~¡± The azure Python¡¯s massive body suddenly pulled back and coiled itself into a pile with its head at the top and its cold gold eyes observing the three Steel Arms Monkeys surrounding it. Obviously....it had felt threatened by the three Steel Arms Monkeys. Living in this Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, it was not the first time it had engaged in a battle with the Steel Arms Monkeys.

    ¡°Chatter, chatter!¡±

    ¡°Chatter chatter chatter chatter!¡±

    The three Steel Arms Monkeys surrounded the azure Python, as they made weird crying sounds. Suddenly, one of the Steel Arms Monkey turned and leapt a short distance away, hugging a big three which was as thick as as the waist of an adult man. With its sharp ws, it fiercely shed the big tree, and it easily shed across the big tree like a knife.

    Hu!

    The Steel Arms Monkey hugged the big tree just like that, and with a loud ¡®chatter¡¯, it dashed towards the azure Python.

    ¡°What strong arms, what sharp ws.¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished. ¡°Massive strength of a hundred thousand Jin? It has to be more; it is unlikely to be lower.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s interest in this battle between the demonic beasts grew.

    Swoosh! The azure Python scuttled.

    Boom!

    The big tree smashed on the ground with a loud boom, but the azure Python had already dodged before it did. The Steel Arms Monkey cried out loudly once again, waved the tree, and smashed towards the azure Python¡¯s head. Facing the tree trunk which was waving, the azure Python could only dodge once again.

    ¡°Chatter!¡± A loud cry!

    Hu! Hu!

    The other two Steel Arms Monkeys which had been watching on the side, dashed out the same time the azure Python was avoiding the smashing tree. One of them grabbed towards the azure Python¡¯s tail while the other grabbed towards its head. The weakness of a python was usually slightly behind the back of its head, and only after it was pierced, there could it be killed.

    While even if one was to pierce through other locations, it would be hard to kill the python.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The python let out a terrifying cry and whipped its tail fiercely towards the Steel Arms Monkey. At the same time, it turned its head to spew out a mouthful of green liquid.

    Boom!

    The azure Python¡¯s tail and the Steel Arms Monkey¡¯s pair of sharp ws shed. With a tumble, the Steel Arms Monkey managed to dodge safely while arge wound appear on the azure Python¡¯s tail as blood came gushing out.

    ¡°Chatter!¡± The other Steel Arms Monkey immediately dodged and avoided the green liquid.

    ¡°Chi chi~~¡±

    The green liquidnded on the mountain rocks, and immediately it dissolved into a gigantic crater.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The third Steel Arms Monkey waved the big tree and took the opportunity when the azure Python was fending off the other two Steel Arms Monkey to smash onto the body of the azure Python.

    ¡°¡±Roar~~~¡± The azure Python let out a cry of pain. Its body twitched and flipped over the big tree.

    The other two Steel Arms Monkeys pounced up again, but the azure Python only had time to whip one off with its tail.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    A pair of sharp ws dug into the azure Python¡¯s body, and with a tug, the azure Python was severed into two. The azure Python cried out in pain and was twisting and tumbling. At that moment, all three Steel Arms Monkey pounced at the same time and manage to kill the azure Python easily.

    ¡°Yiaaa!¡±

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa!¡±

    ¡°Yiaaar~~~~¡±

    The three Steel Arms Monkeys called out joyfully. One of them dug out a green python gut and swallowed it in one gulp. Thereafter, they carried the corpse of the azure Python and left happily.

    Teng Qingshan who was hidden in the big tree tens of Zhang away felt troubled. ¡°They are really demonic monsters! They are as intelligent as a human. Obviously, they know how to delegate work between themselves. One Steel Arms Monkey used a big tree to attack from afar while the other two engaged in close range attacks. The moment the azure Python reacted too slow, it would get killed. Moreover......the Steel Arms Monkeys are too flexible!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was not afraid of the arms and sharp ws of the Steel Arms Monkey.

    But he was wary of their flexibility.

    They were even able to instantaneously avoid the azure Python¡¯s desperate spew of venom. This ability to dodge exceeded the level of an ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· expert.

    ¡°Once surrounded by a group of Steel Arms Monkeys with their flexibility, even if I wanted to escape, it¡¯d be difficult.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed to himself. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that master had said that to obtain the ¡®Scarlet Fruit¡¯, you needed to use wit instead of force. Mmmm......I may find the location of the ¡®Scarlet Fruit¡¯ if I follow after those Steel Arms Monkeys.¡± Teng Qingshan kept his water gourd in his backpack, carried it, and leapt down without a sound.

    Silently, Teng Qingshan followed after the Steel Arms Monkeys.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 16: The lair of the monkeys

    Book 4 Chapter 16 Their of the monkeys

    Teng Qingshan followed the three Steel Arms Monkeys from afar, nimbly chasing after them. When some thorns and grass blocked the way, Teng Qingshan would fly ten Zhang away, dodging it easily. Anyway, Teng Qingshan did not make any sound in this Steel Arms Monkey Mountain.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    ¡°AhAhAh~~¡±

    The three Steel Arms Monkeys carried the dead azure python, dashing all the way while yelling excitedly. With their sensitive six senses, they still did not notice that a human was following them.

    After following for for a distance of seven to eight Li, Teng Qingshan heard something.

    ¡°AhAh!¡±

    ¡°AhAhAh~~~~¡±

    ......

    Noisy Chattering sounds emitted by the Steel Arms Monkeys resounded from in front.

    ¡°Based on the sounds of the Steel Arms Monkeys, there must be arge amount of monkeys.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the three monkeys carrying the dead azure python disappeared from his sight. ¡°Now I can¡¯t follow recklessly. If I was identally trapped in the multitude of monkeys, that would be bad.¡±

    Lowering his body, Teng Qingshan followed the chattering noises, slowly moving closer.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± Although the sound of the flowing water was very soft, Teng Qingshan still heard it clearly.

    On this mountainside, Teng Qingshan advanced silently for a distance of around one Li before he stopped and hid among the bushes and weeds. In front of him was a ten Zhang longke shaped like a circle. Hot air emanated from theke and many Steel Arms Monkeys were in theke while a small number of monkeys were on thend.

    ¡°There are really a lot of Steel Arms Monkeys. There are over thirty monkeys in the hot springke and over a dozen on thend.¡± Seeing the monkeys, Teng Qingshanughed andmented, ¡°These Steel Arms Monkeys love hot springs too.¡±

    Just based on appearance, theke emanating hot air was like a hot spring indeed.

    However, whether it was really a hot spring or not, unless you experienced the temperature personally, you wouldn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Ah! Ahh!¡±

    The Steel Arms Monkeys were ying in theke and the monkeys on thend were also shouting. Unfortunately, Teng Qingshan did not understand thenguage of the Steel Arms Monkey.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he stared at the center of the hot springke.

    In the hot springke, some smooth rocks were protruding above the surface. In the center of the hot springke, over a dozen long and slender stems emerged from the water surface.There were green leaves on each of the stems. In the midst of the leaves of three of the nts, there were actually glowing red fruits.

    Among the remaining ten stems, only three stems had fruits. However, the fruits of these three stems were green and were a lot smaller. The rest of the stems had no fruits but only leaves.

    ¡°Scarlet Fruits!¡± When Teng Qingshan, who had already seen the pictures of the many kinds of spirit fruits, saw the fruits, he couldn¡¯t help but feel immense joy as he said to himself, ¡°I came at the right time. There are actually three ripe Scarlet Fruits. The other three Scarlet Fruits still need a few months to maturepletely.¡±

    Eating an unripe Scarlet Fruits would only bring harm.

    ¡°However, there are almost fifty Steel Arms Monkeys here!¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed and questioned, ¡°What should I do?¡±

    Forcing my way in definitely won¡¯t work. The three Steel Arms Monkeys carrying the dead azure python are not here, so it was obvious that the Steel Arms Monkeys before his sight were not all of the monkeys of the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain.

    The King of the monkeys and other powerful monkeys are probably not here.

    ¡°If I dashed directly forward to take the Scarlet Fruits forcefully, the monkeys would probably surround me before I could even touch the Scarlet Fruit.¡± Pondering for a while, Teng Qingshan then said, ¡°Yes, any creature would definitely sleep. Although the Steel Arms Monkeys are wise, but they are like kids. They are not as dutiful as soldiers.¡±

    One word¡ª¡ªwait!

    Just wait until the sky darkens and wait until the Steel Arms Monkeys sleep. He will steal the Scarlet Fruit when it¡¯s night time.

    With his own night vision, moving in the dark would be more effective.

    ......

    Because he was preparing to steal the Scarlet Fruits, Teng Qingshan emptied his bottle gourd which was half filled with water. The bottle gourd was not full and if Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t move violently, it might not make any sound. However, during crucial moment, when his movements are violent and swift, the water in the bottle gourd would move and make sounds.

    His Blood Sucking Saber was wrapped with clothes and ced in his bag so that it won¡¯t make a sound.

    Holding his Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan crouched silently in the weeds

    ¡°When it¡¯s night time, I will go from the side!¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized the environment and even the surrounding rocks and trees as he pondered the safest n. ¡°After plucking the fruits, I will go back through the same way quietly if they did not notice. If they noticed, then I will leap up to the tree..... These monkeys that have not reached the innate realm won¡¯t be able to catch me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan began waiting silently.

    Without making a sound, Teng Qingshan waited for many hours. It was already evening and the sky was dusky.

    ¡°Ah!¡±! A piercing squeal rang.

    Teng Qingshan, who was at the hot springke in the distance at this moment, narrowed his eyes.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    When piercing shriek sounded, the almost fifty Steel Arms Monkeys dashed out of the hot springke at lightning speed. All of the Steel Arms Monkeys were on thend now and not one of them dared to make a sound. They were all staring at a Steel Arms Monkey walking towards theke like a man from a distance. It was a Steel Arms Monkey with a taller and bigger physique!

    Normal Steel Arms Monkeys were slightly smaller than humans.

    However, the Steel Arms Monkey walking towards theke was nine chi tall. It had red fur with some silver fur on its chest. This Steel Arms Monkey of great stature scanned the group of monkeys and leaped up forcefully, making a ¡°Whew¡± sound. The leap was several Zhangs high and over ten Zhangs long and the monkeynded on a rock in the center of theke.

    The tall and big Steel Arms Monkey then made two more small leaps, arriving beside the stem of a Scarlet Fruit. It stretched its hand and plucked a glowing red Scarlet Fruit!

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically as he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s here to gather the fruits!¡±

    Originally, Teng Qingshan nned to wait until nighttime to make his move, but who would have thought......that the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey would gather the fruits this evening. At this moment, the fifty Steel Arms Monkeys surrounded theke, all appearing very obedient. They all stared at the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey plucking the fruits.......Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t have a single chance now.

    Whew! Whew!

    After a few jumps, the three ripe Scarlet Fruits were gathered.

    ¡°Not even leaving one! Now it¡¯s trouble.¡± Teng Qingshan gnashed his teeth and said, ¡±That tall and big Steel Arms Monkey should be a lot stronger than normal Steel Arms Monkeys!¡± The arms of normal Steel Arms Monkeys have a strength of more than hundred thousand Jin. This ability of this tall and big Steel Arms Monkey......should be greater than an innate expert.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a chance again.¡± Teng Qingshan did not have the audacity to take the fruits forcefully.

    Who knows how many more Steel Arms Monkeys there are?

    ¡°Ah!¡± The tall and big Steel Arms Monkey let out a shriek and almost thirty Steel Arms Monkeys immediately followed it, leaving the remaining dozen monkeys at theke.

    Teng Qingshan held his Reincarnation Spear with one hand and walked in the forest quietly, following the group of Steel Arms Monkeys quickly. As he followed, he kept a distance of more than two Li...... With one nce,Teng Qingshan saw over one hundred Steel Arms Monkeys waiting in the distance. Among the over one hundred Steel Arms Monkeys, there was one tall and big Steel Arms Monkey with silver fur on its chest.

    ¡°Ah! AhAh!¡±

    When the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey that gathered the scarlet fruits arrived with the other Steel Arms Monkeys, shouts of joy immediately sounded.

    ¡°There are quite a lot of monkeys. There are over one hundred monkeys at the entrance of their. I wonder how many monkeys are inside their.¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at a conspicuously protruding cliff at the side and said to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s check it on the cliff.¡± Teng Qingshan climbed easily and arrived on top of the cliff.

    There was a terrace on the cliff and it was covered with vines and weeds.

    Teng Qingshan went slightly forward on the terrace of this cliff and prostrated himself. He moved to the edge of the cliff and looked down towards their of the monkeys.

    ¡°Heavens!¡± The sight caused Teng Qingshan to gasp with surprise.

    Below the cliff, a huge number of red fur Steel Arms Monkeys scattered around. Some were eating wild fruits, and some were ying around. asionally, one or two tall and big Steel Arms Monkeys were seen. Teng Qingshan then eximed, ¡°Now I see why no one dared to force their way in. There are over one thousand Steel Arms Monkeys in thisir! They are even all the big and tall Steel Arms Monkeys, I can already see more than eight bosses.¡±

    The arms of each Steel Arms Monkeys had a strength of hundred thousand Jin.

    With over one thousand Steel Arms Monkeys, who would dare to force their way in?

    ¡°That Steel Arms Monkey is carrying the Scarlet Fruit.¡± Teng Qingshan saw it immediately. The tall and big Steel Arms Monkey carrying the three Scarlet Fruit was heading into a cave on the mountain wall at the side. The cave of this mountain wall had two normal Steel Arms Monkeys guarding it and the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey went into the cave. None of the Steel Arms Monkeys stopped it.

    ¡°Oh..... The items of the Steel Arms Monkeys must be hidden in that cave.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the cave and scrutinized the surrounding as he spoke, ¡°Yes, if I climbed to the terrace above the cave at night, I might be able to flip down from the top into the cave with a faster speed.¡±

    ......

    The tall and big Steel Arms Monkey held three Scarlet Fruits and continued advancing in the cave. After a few turns, it arrived a spacious area inside the mountain. There was a huge rectangr hole on the ground and within this rectangr hole, there was a huge amount of light red liquid. A dense smell of alcohol permeated. The tall and big Steel Arms Monkey sniffed and involuntarily licked its lips.

    However, it didn¡¯t dared to make any sounds.

    Because, beside the rectangr hole, there was a Steel Arms Monkey with the same stature as a normal Steel Arms Monkey. However......the fur of this monkey waspletely silver! And its eyes were golden colored! The tall and big monkey appeared very obedient in front of this gold-colored eyed and silver furred Steel Arms Monkey.

    The gold-colored eye Steel Arms Monkey casted a nce at the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The tall and big Steel Arms Monkey immediately ced the three Scarlet Fruit on the ground and went two steps backwards.

    The gold-colored eyed Steel Arms Monkey took a stone mortar from the side. Some water and many kinds of green and white fruits were ced in the stone mortar. The gold-colored eyed Steel Arms Monkey took out a Scarlet Fruit and ced it in the stone mortar. With the use of a stone pestle, it mashed these fruits that was mixed with water and the result was actually a light red color.

    ¡°ChiChi!¡± The gold-colored eyed Steel Arms Monkey took another Scarlet Fruit and ced it in, smashing it again.

    ¡°ChiChi.¡± Smelling it again, the gold-colored eyes Steel Arms Monkey then nodded satisfiedly.

    Holding the stone mortar, it poured the liquidpletely into the rectangr hole. The gold-colored Steel Arms Monkey smiled satisfiedly and threw thest Scarlet Fruit beside the stone mortar. It was obvious that it didn¡¯t need other ingredients anymore.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah Ah!¡± The gold-colored eyed Steel Arms Monkey yelled towards the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey.

    When the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey heard, it raised its hands happily and shouted excitedly before it ran out.

    This golden-colored eyed Steel Arms Monkey took a wine jar made of stone from the side and dipped the wine jar into the hole, filling itpletely. The monkey took a sip first and shouted proudly. It then carried this wine jar and headed outside.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 17: Moving during Chaos

    Book 4 Chapter 17 Moving during Chaos

    Teng Qingshan prostrated himself on the terrace of the cliff, making his breathing so weak that it could not be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s out.¡± Teng Qingshan could see the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey walk out of the cave. He then said to himself, ¡°Yes. As expected, the Scarlet Fruit that was in his hand is now in the cave.¡±

    When the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey walked out of the cave, it immediately made ¡°Ah Ah Ah¡± sounds. The noise was excited and loud, resonating above their of the monkeys. When the monkeys that were originally ying around heard the squeals of the tall and big monkey, they immediately waved and shouted excitedly.

    ¡°AhAhAh.......¡±

    After the shouting sounds rang, the monkeys immediately ran to each corner, taking out some stone cups.

    ¡°Cups?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at this scene in shock.

    Some of the Steel Arms Monkeys seemed to have lost their cups. Those monkeys casually grabbed some stones and begun using their sharp ws like knives, cutting and carving the stones rapidly. Soon, the stones became stone cups.

    Many of the other Steel Arms Monkeys that heard the shouts emerged from many other ces, causing an increase in the number of the Steel Arms Monkeys below the cliff.

    ¡°There are over one thousand normal Steel Arms Monkeys, and the Steel Arms Monkeys with a greater stature are thirteen in number!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in awe. He then questioned, ¡°But why are they all taking out cups? ¡±

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    A Steel Arms Monkey with a normal physique, silver-colored fur and gold-colored eyes came out of the cave. It grabbed arge wine jar with one hand. Light red liquid filled the wine jar and a strong alcohol scent permeated the air. Teng Qingshan, who was only around ten Zhang away from the cave, also smelled the scent.

    ¡°This smell.......¡± Teng Qingshan only felt that this scent caused his body to quiver as a refreshing sensation spread throughout his body.

    ¡°Even the scent is so alluring.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he casted a nce at the Steel Arms Monkey with gold-colored eyes, ¡°All of the monkeys treat the silver fur monkey with respect.¡± Teng Qingshan could tell that this Steel Arms Monkey with gold-colored eyes was the king of all the monkeys! Among the demonic beasts, the one that could be king must be the most powerful one.

    However, Teng Qingshan was unclear of this monkey king¡¯s ability.

    ¡°In the books about the demonic beasts, they only talked about the normal Steel Arms Monkeys. The books didn¡¯t even mention the tall and big Steel Arms Monkey or the monkey king.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed secretly. The book failed to exin everything.

    Below the cliff¡ª¡ª

    As the Steel Arms Monkey with gold-colored eyes shouted, thousands of Steel Arms Monkeys immediately cheered in joy.

    The Steel Arms Monkey with gold-colored eyes poured the wine jar filled with the light red liquid into the wine jugs held by the thirteen tall and big Steel Arms Monkeys. The thirteen tall and big Steel Arms Monkeys then gave some Scarlet Fruit Wine to each Steel Arms Monkey.

    The speed of those thirteen tall and big Steel Arms Monkeys was fast, and in the blink of an eye, each of the thousand-plus of Steel Arms Monkey got a cup of wine.

    ......

    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Teng Qingshan gasped in admiration.

    By the time the rich and thick wine waspletely split among the more then a thousand Steel Arms Monkeys, the sky had already darkened. The Steel Arms Monkeys were all happily treasuring the drink, smacking their lips as they took light sips every once in awhile. One cup of Scarlet Fruit Wine would take at least a dozen sips to be finished.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze swept over the distance.

    He saw a ck figure appear on top of a nearby tree. A pair of grey eyes stared at him amidst the darkness, giving off a mysterious feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s a ck panther.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight was extremely good, and a single nce was enough to determine that the ck figure in the distance was a panther with a body of glossy, pitch-ck fur. ¡°It¡¯s the demonic beast ¡®ck Wind Leopard¡¯. It should be even faster than me.¡± Teng Qingshan had very clearly seen the speed at which the ck leopard leaped onto the tree.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Another figure was hidden in the grass, not too far away. The glowing green eyes were also stuck fast on the monkeys¡¯ir.

    ......

    ¡°So many demonic beasts.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Demonic beasts¡¯¡°ck Wind Leopard¡¯, ¡®Green Patterned Wolf¡¯, ¡®Purple Electric Centipede¡¯, and two more I don¡¯t recognize.¡± From Teng Qingshan¡¯s angle and his senses, he¡¯d already discovered five demonic beasts. Exactly how many of them were hidden in the surroundings?

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare say.

    In short, there were many of them! Of course, the concealed Teng Qingshan¡¯s might wasn¡¯t the slightest bit less imposing than those demonic beasts.

    ¡°Ya!¡±

    The Golden Eyed Monkey King gleefully took arge swig of Scarlet Fruit Wine. It nced at the surrounding demonic beasts in hiding with great scorn.

    The other Steel Arms Monkeys also shouted excitedly. There were obviously some among the over one thousand Steel Arms Monkeys that noticed the demonic beasts in the surroundings, but......it was obvious that these monkeys looked down on those demonic beasts. Each and every one of them sipped their Scarlet Fruit Wine and shouted proudly after each sip.

    In the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, the Steel Arms Monkeys were kings!

    The other demonic beasts couldn¡¯t defeat the Steel Arms Monkeys! were all unable to go against the monkeys!

    ......

    Chaos!

    It was obvious that the demonic beasts staying in concealment were attracted here by the Scarlet Fruit Wine. The force of the Scarlet Fruit Wine¡¯s attraction was too strong, but those demonic beasts only hid in the surroundings, and not one of them dared to pounce into the multitude of monkeys. If it was only one Steel Arms Monkey, the demonic beasts in solitude wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all, but the Steel Arms Monkeys were numbered in the thousands.

    Therefore, they hesitated!

    ¡°Something is wrong with the atmosphere.¡± Teng Qingshan gasped secretly as he looked towards the demonic beasts in the distance. He then said to himself, ¡°I seldom encounter demonic beasts in the Deste Land, but on this Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, there¡¯s not only Scarlet Fruit, but also a multitude of Steel Arms Monkeys and other demonic beasts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood.

    The reason why the demonic beasts showed up had something to do with the Spiritual Qi of Heavens and Earth! So many spiritual fruits and demonic beasts appeared in this Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, thus, it was obvious that this mountain was not an ordinary mountain.

    While Teng Qingshan was hiding quietly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    A piercing sound rang and high up in the sky. A silver figure shed across the air, dashing into the multitude of monkeys like lightning.

    ¡°It¡¯s an eagle. However, I never read about this godly eagle in the book.¡± Teng Qingshan also realized that the book describing the demonic beasts was notplete. The godly eagle swooped down. The width of its opened wings was over one Zhang. The instant the godly eagle darted into the multitude of monkeys, it pounced on one of the thirteen tall and big Steel Arms Monkeys.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The eagle pped its wings.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The tall and big Steel Arms Monkey was thrown into the air and crashed fiercely onto a mountain wall at the side. With a booming sound, arge hole appeared on the mountain wall, and broken rocks flew towards all directions.

    ¡°Whew!¡± The godly eagle put its beak into the water jar, and with a sip, it drank the remaining Scarlet Fruit Wine in the water jar.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah~~~¡±

    The Steel Arms Monkeys immediately became agitated, and each one of them showed an menace appearance.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Golden Eyed Monkey King shrieked and dashed towards the godly eagle like a silver streak of lightning.

    The silver-colored godly eagle refused to fight the Golden Eyed Monkey. With a quiver of its wings, the eagle flew towards the sky.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The Golden Eyed Monkey King stomped on the ground, causing the earth to tremble fiercely. Suddenly, the Golden Eyed Monkey King seemed to have transformed into a beam of silver light, instantly jumped a distance of over twenty Zhang, and its steeled arms actually grabbed the w of the silver godly eagle. The silver godly eagle immediately flipped forcefully and attacked the Gold Eyed Monkey King with its sharp beaks and ws.

    ¡°Whew!¡± ¡°Whew!¡± ¡°Whew!¡±

    While the monkey king and godly eagle was fighting, the demonic beasts that were hiding immediately dashed into the multitude of monkeys to drink the Scarlet Fruit Wine, rushing like they were in apetition.

    ¡°Ah Ah!!!¡±

    The Steel Arms Monkeys shouted and simultaneously drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine in their own cups, refusing to let the outsiders drink it. And then, over ten Steel Arms Monkeys formed a group and pounced onto the demonic beasts together. After demonic beasts dashed in and drank a few cups of Scarlet Fruit Wine, they also realized that the situation was bad and had no choice but to flee.

    In actuality, when the monkeys were in confusion, Teng Qingshan already dashed onto the cliff directly above the cave.

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s chaos, there are still Steel Arms Monkeys guarding here.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he nced at the Steel Arms Monkeys below. Those monkeys were watching the fights in the distance and paid no attention to their surroundings.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan fell silently from the cliff, and the instant his head was near the cave entrance, his right hand wed into the internal walls of the cave. Through the strength of his right hand, his body stuck closely to the internal cave walls as if it was boneless. Teng Qingshan darted directly into the cave, before Falling and entering the cave in just the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had already disappeared deep into the cave.

    As for those monkeys standing before the entrance of the cave, they were still staring at the fighting demonic beasts while cheering excitedly and roaring asionally. They did not notice Teng Qingshan at all.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan held his Reincarnation Spear with his right hand and a flying knife with his left hand as he advanced in the cave carefully. The cave was pitch ck, but Teng Qingshan could see everything before him. After a few turns, Teng Qingshan also arrived the the spacious area inside the mountain.

    A thick wine fragrance came from within. Thick and rich aroma of wine arose from the middle of the area.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the light red liquid in the rectangr stone hole and said, ¡°There¡¯s this many? The demonic beasts outside fought to death for a little bit of this, yet there¡¯s so much here. However, I need to find the Scarlet Fruit first.

    Beside this rectangr stone hole, there were a few bottles, stone mortars, wine jars, etcetera.

    ¡°Scarlet Fruit!¡± ¡°Scarlet Fruit!¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately saw the Scarlet Fruit within the stone basin. ¡°There¡¯s only one more? What about the other two?¡± Teng Qingshan picked up the Scarlet Fruit and was shocked to discover that...the aroma it emitted was very simr to the scent the scarlet liquid gave off.

    ¡°There¡¯s still some scarlet fluid remaining in the basin. Could it be that..the scarlet wine was produced bybining Scarlet Fruits and some other materials?¡± Teng Qingshan began to realize.

    ¡°If the demonic beasts are fighting to drink it, the wine should be drinkable. However...¡± Teng Qingshan opened his bag and ced the Scarlet Fruit within. ¡°Once the Scarlet Fruit is eaten, one¡¯s inner strength will explode, and the Dan Tian will rapidly expand as well. I would assume that as the Dan Tian is changing, there is no way to use one¡¯s inner strength as one pleases. The situation is dire right now, so I¡¯ll wait until I escape before I eat the fruit.¡±

    There were monkey packs outside after all!

    Staying in this cave for a moment longer meant a moment more of danger.

    It didn¡¯t matter what kind of spirit fruit it was, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to eat it at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a waste to not drink this Scarlet Fruit Wine. However, if I drink it now, it¡¯ll incite certain reactions in my body, that won¡¯t be of any help to my escape.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze swept across the bottle and jugs, but they were all made of stone and very roughly constructed. There wasn¡¯t even a single sealing cork. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan noticed the gourd inside his own bag!

    This was a gourd meant for storing water! For the purpose of adventuring around outside, a gourd meant for storing water naturally wouldn¡¯t be small.

    ¡°I can store it within this gourd; it¡¯s quite a few Jin.¡± Teng Qingshan was delighted and immediately opened the gourd¡¯s stopper before cing it into the stone pit. With a few gurgling sounds, the Scarlet Fruit Wine ceaselessly flowed into the gourd.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 18: Kill a Way Out!!!

    Book 4 Chapter 18 Kill a Way Out!!!

    The Scarlet Fruit Wine in the basin bubbled, and soon, the whole gourd was filled.

    Teng Qingshan immediately wiped down the exterior of the gourd before plugging in the cork and cing it in his baggage.

    ¡°These Steel Arms Monkeys are really poor. Other than the Scarlet Fruit Wine, they have nothing else. While demonic beasts have intelligence, their expectations for fun is still very low. Mmmm......Now that I¡¯ve gotten the Scarlet Fruit, it¡¯s time to go!¡± Teng Qingshan threw a nce to the surroundings before he tightened the baggage on himself, held onto the Reincarnation Spear with one hand, and quietly left the mountainside.

    In the nest of the monkey group, the ughters were very fast.

    The demonic beasts that were out to snatch the Scarlet Fruit Wine, after stealing a sip, tried to make their escape. On the other hand, the Steel Arms Monkeys gathered in big groups, attempting to kill these demonic beasts. Those that dared to steal the fruit wine were quite capable themselves. Most of the demonic beasts escaped with injuries, and only two unlucky ones were surrounded and eventually torn up by the Steel Arms Monkey!

    Of course, two of the Steel Arms Monkeys also died.

    The world of the demonic beasts was that cruel.

    ¡°Yiaaa!¡±

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa!!!¡±

    After a winning battle, the Steel Arms Monkeys all cheered excitedly. And in the forest a distance away, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King and the godly eagle were also having an intense battle, and both of them very covered in wounds. With a piercing cry the godly eagle once again took flight, and this time around, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King did not give chase.

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa!¡± The Monkey King stared at the soaring figure and cried out loudly.

    At that moment¡ª¡ª

    At the deep cave at the peak of the mountain, a figure stered himself to the walls, the Reincarnation Spear at his waist. His whole figure was hidden in the darkness. Using both arms and legs, he quietly stered himself to the top of the rock walls and slowly headed for the entrance of the cave, his cold eyes constantly focusing on the two big Steel Arms Monkeys at the entrance!

    ¡°I¡¯m really unlucky!¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself. ¡°Seems like the fighting between the demonic beasts outside is almost over. To think that there are two big Steel Arms Monkeys guarding this ce themselves! The fighting ended too soon.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had originally thought that the fighting was still ongoing and he could take advantage of the chaos to make his escape.

    Who would have thought......

    Thee demonic beasts that had made their way in failed his expectations. Those demonic beasts were all afraid of death. Once they had a drink of the Scarlet Fruit wine, they quickly made their escape. It was not long before their of the monkey group quieted down.

    ¡°I hope they don¡¯t discover me.¡± Teng Qingshan gradually made his way to the entrance of the cave.

    Actually, with the clutch of his fingers, he could adhere to the top of the cave walls with one hand. However.......for the sake of safety, in order not to make a single sound, Teng Qingshan exerted strength with his whole body, as if his was stuck to the top of the top of the rocky walls. At that moment, he was only two Zhang away from the entrance of the cave!

    Suddenly, one of the two big Steel Arms Monkeys at the entrance of the cave turned. With its ws pointing to the distance, it went ¡®Yiaaa yiaaa yiaaa¡¯, as if it was crying out something.

    But with its turn, it discovered from the corner of its eyes the Teng Qingshan who was adhered to the top of the rock walls.

    ¡°Yiaaa!¡±

    The Steel Arms Monkey stared hard. To think that a human had intruded to their monkey troops¡¯ extremely important zone!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned sharp as knives. Teng Qingshan, who was originally adhered to the top of the rock walls like a spider, exerted strength with his four limbs, and dashed like a frog, as quick as lightning!

    ¡°Yiaaa!¡± The big Steel Arms Monkey also swiped its ws in fury.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes on his right arm bulged up, and a strong fist smash against the ws of that big Steel Arms Monkey. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound like an explosion issued forth, and the strong pressure caused the inner strength to spread out in all directions. A spinning explosive energy of over 200,00 Jin caused the unprepared big Steel Arms Monkey to be smashed three steps back. Each step it took left a deep w mark in the ground.

    Meanwhile, Teng Qingshan borrowed the energy from the bacsh to do a flip in midair!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    With extreme nimbleness, he flipped a few Zhang upwards, clutched onto the rock walls, and leaped up onto a t ground on top of the cliff.

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa yiaaa!!!¡± The two big Steel Arms Monkey cried out furiously.

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa yiaaa, yiaaa yiaaa yiaaa~~~¡±

    The entire group of monkeys started to cry out. In a short instance, at least hundreds of Steel Arms Monkeys noticed that a human had leaped up to a t surface on the cliff from their important ¡®cave¡¯, the cave where they had stored their most precious ¡®Scarlet Fruit Wine¡¯, something that was usually hard for them to even get a sip.

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa yiaaa!!!¡±

    The cries filled the air as hundreds and thousands of enraged Steel Arms Monkeys dashed over from all over the ce, packing the area with theirrge builds.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    A leap from a Steeled Armed Monkey reached a height of seven to eight Zhang, and soon each of them easily leaped up onto the t surface of the cliff. They all seemed crazy as they went after Teng Qingshan with killing intent.

    The face of Teng Qingshan, who was running at the speed of lightning, paled when he saw this. ¡°This is troublesome! No other way, I can only follow the nearest path and kill my way out in one go! If I don¡¯t escape, there¡¯s only death!¡± Teng Qingshan quickly drew out the Reincarnation Spear on his back as he leaped on the cliff walls at the speed of lightning.

    Teng Qingshan used ¡®Crossing Worlds¡¯ and summoned all the energy from his body.

    His speed was extremely fast!

    The distance between him and the normal Steel Arms Monkeys chasing behind gradually increased. But it was too bad that......there were too many Steel Arms Monkeys. There were simply many of them that had intercepted him from other directions! With interceptions from all directions, no matter what, Teng Qingshan had to fend against these obstacles.

    Teng Qingshan squinted his eyes and gave an ice-cold gaze!

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa!¡±

    Eight Steel Arms Monkeys lined up and dashed towards Teng Qingshan simultaneously. Each of them cried out loudly, waving their proudest Steel Arms.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand immediately turned into a shadow, swiping four rays of sharp sliver light like the poisonous sting of a scorpion.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    The spear figure was like a needle!

    Blood sttered!

    The eight Steel Arms Monkeys did not even slow down Teng Qingshan, and he passed by them just like that. Blood spewed out from the necks of four of the Steel Arms Monkeys as they fell down, lifeless. The other four living Steel Arms Monkeys cried out furiously!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed did not decrease at all as he continued to dash forth!

    Kill!

    Kill all those who obstruct him!

    At that moment, time was so tight that at every blink of an eye, Teng Qingshan could have died if he were one blink slower.

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa yiaaa yiaaa~~~¡± Seeing that four Steel Arms Monkeys had died, all the other Steel Arms Monkeys cried out, but more of them came crowding from all over.

    Initially, when the Golden-Eyed Monkey King returned to the monkeys¡¯ir after its battle with the godly eagle, it had merely watched from the sides as its subordinates went after to kill the man. But Teng Qingshan¡¯s powerful and sharp spear had enraged it. It raised its head and cried out loudly, ¡°Yiaaa!!!¡± Immediately, it tapped its legs.

    Rumble! The rocky ground cracked.

    Swoosh!

    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King turned into a ray of silver light and leaped out a distance of over tens of Zhang. When itnded again, it tapped fiercely on the ground and progressed another tens of Zhang!

    ¡°Not good.¡± Teng Qingshan paled upon seeing this. ¡°This Monkey King¡¯s speed is at least two times my own. If I were to take the route I nned, I wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.¡± As Teng Qingshan was running, he concurrently scanned the surroundings and fixed his gaze somewhere far off in the southern direction. ¡°There¡¯s no other way out, I can only do this!¡±

    Teng Qingshan fiercely turned and dashed southward.

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa~~¡± Another eleven Steel Arms Monkeys gathered over with killing intention. There was even a big Steel Arms Monkey in front of them!

    ¡°My Reincarnation can kill normal Steel Arms Monkeys with one pierce, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill this big Steel Arms Monkey with one thrust.¡± Teng Qingshan had a short encounter with a big Steel Arms Monkey earlier and could tell that this big Steel Arms Monkey can definitely match up to the abilities of that ¡®Ghostly Fox¡¯ Sima Qing. The moment Teng Qingshan was dashing in front¡ª¡ª

    A bright light shed past from his left arm!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The cold gleaming light shed across the air and shot towards the big Steel Arms Monkey¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Yiaaa~¡± The big Steel Arms Monkey immediately wed towards the cool light that was sent flying. But when it was about six Chi distance away, the cool light suddenly curved, passed by its sharp ws, and thrusted towards its face.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The flying knife pierced through the big Steel Arms Monkey¡¯s skull! Stters of red and white flew all over!

    ¡°Yiaaa yiaaa!¡± When the running Golden-Eyed Monkey King saw this, it was further infuriated. There were many normal Steel Arms Monkeys, so it was fine even if they had died. But the big Steel Arms Monkeys were his left and right arms! The infuriated Monkey King moved at an astonishing speed, each step causing rocks to crumble.

    The Steel Arms Monkeys were very clever!

    Previously, they had seen Teng Qingshan kill four Steel Arms Monkeys at once. Because of this, the eleven Steel Arms Monkeys split up to form three rows. There were four in the first row, three in the second, and four in the third. They pounced towards Teng Qingshan interchangeably. Even if Teng Qingshan killed three or four of them, he would not be able to charge pass the obstacle.

    ¡°They are intelligent. This has grown even more troublesome.¡±

    Teng Qingshan did not slow down at all, charging like a tank that was increasingly its speed crazily as he dashed forth.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a tap on the ground, Teng Qingshan leaped up.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    The eleven Steel Arms Monkeys leaped up at almost the same time, pouncing towards Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Their formation is broken!¡± With a cold nce, the Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands consecutively thrusted three times as if it were a venomous snake, killing three Steel Arms Monkeys. Thereafter, it turned into a curve¡ª¡ªTransmutation Unity Law Spear Art!

    The only defensive spear art in the Five Element Spear Art!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Three Steel Arms Monkeys plunged down from midair, while the other eight Steel Arms Monkeys were knocked off their tracks.

    ¡°These monkeys are really strong.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s sleeves were torn, and a w mark appeared on his arm, but it was merely torn skin. ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯ Spear Art was not one with absolute defence. If the surrounding enemies were all very strong, once the speed of the Reincarnation Spear was affected, the defensive powers of the spear would no longer be perfect.

    Like a sh of lightning¡ª¡ª

    Breaking through the obstacles of a big Steel Arms Monkey and eleven normal Steel Arms Monkeys, Teng Qingshan dashed directly to southwards.

    ¡°Yiaaa!¡± The infuriated Monkey King caught up, its eyes gleaming with a gold light, making it seem extremely brutal.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    With a leap, it pounced over.

    Teng Qingshan, who had dashed at extreme speed, suddenly turned and waved his arm¡ª¡ªa ray of cold light cut across the sky!

    A golden light shed across the air!

    ¡°Boom!¡± The Monkey King¡¯s right w crumbled the flying knife. However, that flying de had contained an immense energy of over 200,000 Jin. Since Monkey King had received the impact when it had leaped and was in midair, it uncontrobly fell backwards.

    ¡°To think that the speed of the Monkey King¡¯s sharp ws could match up with the turning of my flying knife.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed to himself. ¡°This Monkey King is much stronger than me, and is probablyparable to the innate Golden Dan experts.¡± Facing such a terrifying demonic beast, Teng Qingshan was even more affirmative of his decision.

    Once it caught up, he would definitely die!

    ¡°Yiaaa!¡± The Monkey King, which hadnded due to the bacsh, immediately dashed forth.

    However¡ª¡ª

    During the short moment the Monkey King was dyed, Teng Qingshan had dashed to the southern end of the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain¡ª¡ªat the the hanging cliff! And at the bottom of the cliff was white fog. It was an unfathomable depth!

    With no hesitation!

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Holding onto the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan leaped downwards.

    ¡°Yiaaa!¡± The Monkey King stood at the cliff, unusually enraged as it grabbed two boulders and hurled them towards the Teng Qingshan who had leaped down.

    ¡°Rumble!¡± ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Falling in midair, Teng Qingshan could not dodge the boulders!

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 19: Breaking through the Innate Realm

    Book 4 Chapter 19 Breaking through the Innate Realm

    The instant Teng Qingshan jumped down, he averted himself, causing his body to position facing up!

    The two boulders were thrown towards him in session.

    ¡°This Golden-Eyed Monkey King only has brute strength. The way it threw the concealed weapons was totally unskillful! With such powerful strength, it¡¯s a shame only some of it was used on the rock.¡± If Teng Qingshan was on tnd, he could dodge the rocks easily, but since he could not borrow any energy in midair, he could only force himself to fight.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes became sharp and he thrusted the Reincarnation Spear in his hand rapidly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two rocks split apart, but the force carried by them caused Teng Qingshan to fall at an even faster pace.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Teng Qingshan forcefully turned and stared at northern mountain wall. Unfortunately, the mountain wall was four to five Zhang away from him, and Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t touch it.

    Whew!

    The fierce wind roared as Teng Qingshan fell at an extremely rapid speed.

    Teng Qingshan also began to worry, ¡°The mountain wall of this Steel Arms Monkey Mountain must have protruding areas......if I continue to fall with nothing to offset the force, after falling seven hundred to eight hundred meters, I would hit one of the protruding areas. Even if I survived, I would be disabled!¡± The cliff that Teng Qingshan jumped off was 3,000 meters above the ground. However......even though the cliff had an altitude of 3,000 meters, touching the mountain wall was not impossible.

    This was because the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain wasn¡¯t all too precipitous. Instead, just this one part of the mountain was very precipitous.

    However, how far did this very precipitous area extend?

    Teng Qingshan must think of a way to offset the force!

    If he couldn¡¯t offset the force, and it was a three hundred meter fall, Teng Qingshan might be alright. If it was a five hundred meters vertical free fall, Teng Qingshan might be seriously injured. If it was a seven or eight hundred meters fall, he would be disabled even if he was able to survive. However, if the fall was even higher than that, he would most definitely die.

    ¡°A person falling from an altitude of thousands of meters would be like solid iron falling. Once it crashed onto the ground, the body would be meat paste.¡± Although Teng Qingshan was anxious, he still remained calm.

    Whew! Whew!

    As Teng Qingshan was free falling at an extremely rapid speed, the cold wind blew and roared.

    ¡°In just a few seconds, I have already fallen three hundred meters.¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly nervous. Suddenly, his eyes brighten as he saw a vine hung on the mountain wall before him, swaying along with the wind.

    Teng Qingshan stretched the Reincarnation Spear in his hand outward forcefully!

    Chi! With a roll!

    His Reincarnation Spear caught the vine and with a ¡°Pu! ¡± sound, the vine was instantly dragged straight down. Due to the three hundred meters fall and the impact of the two rocks, the vine only withstand the drag for just a blink of an eye and then broke. The broken vine entangled around the spear and descended with Teng Qingshan.

    In that short time of less than a second, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t even able to get close to the mountain wall.

    ¡°That second just now offsetted eighty percent of the force of the impact.¡± Teng Qingshan rxed slightly and thought to himself, ¡°If the structure of this Steel Arms Monkey Mountain is normal, it would impossible to be this steep for six hundred to seven hundred meters.¡±Teng Qingshan then looked down and saw a huge protruding rock on the mountain wall.

    Teng Qingshan was about to crash on it!

    Bang!

    Teng Qingshan stomped on that mountain rock forcefully and the rock exploded as crushed rocks flew in all directions. Teng Qingshan tumbled and finally resolved the force of the impact. However, as he tumbled, he rolled onto the edge of the cliff. With a puchi sound, Teng Qingshan immediately stabbed his right hand into the rock, thereby stopping himself.

    ¡°Phew, phew!¡± Teng Qingshan let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the vine, I would have been dead or disabled.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed secretly. During this whole event for survival, Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision making was absolutely correct. With the ability of that Golden-Eyed Monkey King, if Teng Qingshan did not jump down the cliff, he would have been killed instantly once the Golden Eyed Monkey King caught up to him!

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here! I have really enraged the Golden-Eyed Monkey King this time and the Monkey King might evenmand its subordinates to pursue and kill me!¡± Teng Qingshan was unclear about the temper of the Monkey King.

    However, it¡¯s better safe than sorry.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this steel arms monkey mountain here for long.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the surroundings.

    The fastest speed down the mountain was obviously jumping down.

    Teng Qingshan scrutinized the areas below the mountain and forcefully made a leap. Every ten zhang of free falling, Teng Qingshan would grab the mountain wall and stop for a second. And thus, stopping every ten zhang was the way he used to descend the mountain. Even when the mountain wall caved in, Teng Qingshan was able to flip himself and approach the depressed mountain wall.

    Teng Qingshan rapidly slided down with great caution.

    When Teng Qingshan was only less than one hundred zhang away from ground, he directly jumped down.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Those trees went straight towards his face.

    ¡°Crack!¡± Teng Qingshan broke a branch of a big tree with one step and descended the ground easily.

    ¡°Hah. I finally escaped from the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan felt a sense of joy as he talked to himself, ¡°Yes, To prevent those monkeys from catching up, let¡¯s run a distance of one hundred Li.¡± Teng Qingshan began running in the destend rapidly. This time, his speed was a lot faster than when he had just entered the destend.

    With two shes, he disappeared into the heart of the forest.

    ......

    Clouds and mist enshrouded below the cliff. When the Golden Eyed Monkey King saw that the human below thrusted through the two rocks it had threw, it began roaring furiously!

    The sound of its roars broke the heavens.

    Unfortunately, even the Golden-Eyed Monkey King didn¡¯t have the audacity to jump down this immeasurably deep abyss. If it wasn¡¯t because there was no choice, no one would choose to jump off a cliff.

    ¡°Yia Yia!¡±

    ¡°Yia Yia Yia!¡± Discordant noises rang in their of the monkeys. Every one of the steel arms monkeys was obviously very angry.

    The other twelve big and tall steel arms monkeys rushed before the Golden Eyed Monkey King and awaited themand of the Monkey King.

    ¡°Yia!¡± The Monkey King opened its mouth and speedily dashed towards the cave alone. To all the monkeys, the most important thing was the Scarlet Fruit Wine. Although a tall and big steel arms monkey died, as time passed, a new tall and big monkey would evolve from among the multitude of monkeys.

    After entering the cave for a while, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King ran out.

    All the steel arms monkeys stared at their own king. They were most afraid of losing all the scarlet fruit wine.

    ¡°Yia Yia~~¡± The monkey king smiled and squealed.

    Immediately, all the monkeys cheered. They all knew....... They knew that the scarlet fruit wine was still there. Since Teng Qingshan had only took a gourd full of wine from that whole quarry of scarlet fruit wine, just from judging through the eye, there would almost be no difference. As the scarlet fruit wine was still there........ the monkeys did not pursue Teng Qingshan.

    Pursuing would only result in more loss than gain.

    These steel arms monkeys, especially the monkey king, were very smart.

    It was a dark night and the crescent moon hung high up in the sky. The blurry moon light covered the endless destend.

    Teng Qingshan was sitting on the branch of a thick and strong huge tree. He thought to himself, ¡°I ran over one hundred Li in one breath! The steel arms monkeys don¡¯t know the direction I escaped to, therefore the possibility of the monkeys catching me is nil!¡± Teng Qingshan was finally able to rx. He then opened his bag and took out the scarlet fruit.

    ¡°Just for this Scarlet Fruit, I almost lost my life!¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh emotionally.

    The Scarlet Fruit was red like a red apple.

    Teng Qingshan did not regret this adventure. If he had done everything cowardly, it would be difficult to do great things. For example, the survival feat today caused Teng Qingshan to understand more about the spear skill, Pursuing Shadow. He slightly understood the way to increase power whiles still maintaining coherence.

    The moment of life and death is the easiest time to reach your limit and break through your own limit!

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat it and when my Dantian reaches the limit, Unity of Spirit and Qi will be achieved and I will break through the innate realm.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan took a bite. ¡°Kacha¡± The fruit was very fresh and crispy.

    After three continuous bites, Teng Qingshan ate the whole scarlet fruit.

    When the scarlet fruit entered his body, it immediately transformed into a burning hot flow that flowed through every meridian and converged at the location of the Dantian at the stomach. Teng Qingshan could distinctly feel his stomach boil and that sensation was extremelyfortable. After those hot flow dissolved in the Dantian, the walls of the Dantian seemed to have melted.

    The Dantian began to expand!

    Chi Chi~~~

    The space of the Dantian erged continually. In the past, it would only erge slightly after a long time of cultivation. Even practicing powerful inner strength cultivation methods would require ten years for the Dantian to reach its limit. However, he had ate the scarlet fruit....... And the growing speed of the Dantian was shocking!

    After around half an hourter, the Dantian finally stopped expanding and the hot flow, that was now weak, had dissipated.

    ¡°Just based on the capacitance, the Dantian now is four times its previous size.¡± Teng Qingshan began feeling the internals of the Dantian and found that a Dantian that had reached its limit had a oval shape simr to eggs. This shape actually caused the inner strength to spin naturally, spinning freely and horizontally......

    The forces of inner strength entangled in each other like whirlpools.

    The center of the Dantian was the center of the whirlpool.

    ¡°To reach the innate realm, the dantian must reach its limit. I guess it has something to do with this whirlpool.¡± Teng Qingshan gasped in awe. In the past, his inner strength was only stored in his Dantian and make no special movements. His Dantian then, was just a depository. However, when his Dantian reached its limit, the inner strength within actually moved.

    ¡°I should taste the scarlet fruit wine.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took out the gourd and removed the cork, taking a sip.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan only felt a scorching energy spread throughout his whole body to the location of Dantian when this scarlet fruit wine entered his body. The burning sensation of the whole body was fascinating. The scorching energybined with every part of his body.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    Joy disyed on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he stared at the gourd in amazement and said, ¡°Some energy of this scarlet fruit wine could actually amalgamated with the Dantian, assisting its growth. However, as my Dantian has reached its limit, the wine has no effect! But....... This scarlet fruit wine is actually able to improve my physical strength.¡±

    Yes! It improved my physical strength just like the ck Fire Spirit Root!

    Teng Qingshan could distinctly feel his power increase after just one sip. It was so distinct which meant that.......it must have added thousand jin of strength.

    ¡°No wonder those demonic beast wanted to drink it so badly. It could increase your physical strength. In this scarlet fruit wine, aside from the scarlet fruit, the ingredients must include other spiritual fruits, otherwise the effect wouldn¡¯t be this magical.¡± Teng Qingshan felt extremely surprised. ¡°However, no matter what spiritual medicine or precious items, the effect is strongest in the beginning. The more you drink, the weaker the effect will be. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be just thirteen tall and big steel arms monkeys in the multitude of monkeys.

    Teng Qingshan clearly knew that the effect of this fruit wine must have limits.

    However, it would still be a bonus surprise.

    Taking a deep breath, Teng Qingshan packed his gourd and began concentrating on observing the location of the Dantian.

    With his mind on the Dantian, the unity of Spirit and Qi!

    ......

    The night hade, and it was aplete silence, only the faint sound of the wind could be heard.

    Teng Qingshan sat there quietly as he observed his Dantian carefully. In his Dantian, whirlpools were rotating by themselves. Within fifteen minutes, the inner strength at the center of the whirlpools in his Dantian gradually began morphing as a great amount of colorless inner strength assembled. Then, in the center of the Dantian, a streak of fiery red True Origin appeared!

    Training Vitality into Qi and Training Qi into Spirit!

    One could only step in the innate realm when his Spirit and Qi in unison. The innate True Origin appeared and Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability had improved in leaps and bounds!

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes and eximed, ¡°I finally reached the innate realm.¡±

    It only took fifteen minutes to seed. Through this, you could see how godly Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength was.

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the south as if he had looked through the emptiness. He then said to himself, ¡°Tie Yi n sent someone to assassinate mest time, thus, there must be a big secret. Now I have reached the innate realm. These days were enough to transform my inner strength into the Innate True Origin! I will be on my way tomorrow and head to the Silver Horn Mountain quickly. Tie Yi n, you wanted to kill me, so you can¡¯t me me for ruining your n.¡±

    Teng Qingshan then closed his eyes again, refining his Innate True Origin with all his heart.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 20: Silver Horn Mountain

    Book 4 Chapter 20 Silver Horn Mountain

    After entering the innate realm, during his journey to the Silver Horn Mountain, Teng Qingshan spent most of the night time refining his Innate True Origin.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was extremely rapid this time.

    In the destend, he almost constantly maintained a speed of eight hundred li per day, and within two days, he arrived at Silver Horn Mountain. During this one thousand li trip, Teng Qingshan only encounter a demonic beast, while the number of ordinary wild animals and poisonous insects was so great that it seemed like an exaggeration. Almost every second, Teng Qingshan would have to kill one wild animal or insect. And so, he arrived on a bloody path.

    ¡°Silver Horn Mountain!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the steep, tall mountain before him. This tall mountain was extremely precipitous, almost shaped like the horn of a bull. Because the rocks on this mountain were slightly white, it was called Silver Horn Mountain!

    Looking from afar, this Silver Horn Mountain was like a bull¡¯s horn piercing towards the heavens.

    ¡°Phew. I have finally arrived. The wild animals and poisonous insects during this journey were really troublesome.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his head and stared at himself. His clothes were broken and covered in dried bloodstains. ¡°No wonder the Postliminary Realm experts didn¡¯t dare to enter the destend! The wild animals, venomous snakes, and other creatures at the border of the destend are bearable as there are not a lot, but once you go deeper into the destend, you realize that thisnd is their home! Those wild animals and insects are seen everywhere. If a Postliminary Realm expert dared to enter the destend, he would most likely die. ¡°

    Now Teng Qingshanpletely understood why the destend was called the forbidden region.

    Postliminary Realm experts could still venture the border of the destend.

    But entering the heart of the destend? That would bemitting suicide!

    ¡°Wush~~~¡± Near Teng Qingshan, a stream flowed from top of the mountain.

    Beside the stream, there were over a dozen purple snakes as thick as a human arm swimming around. In the forest behind him, a few figures would asionally dash past. In the sky, some ferocious birds would descend and grab some big snakes with their sharp ws before throwing them down from high up, killing the snake.

    This was the destend.

    The home of the wild animals and poisonous insects! The ce where the demonic beasts were kings! The forbidden region of human beings!

    Teng Qingshan walked to the stream and drank some water.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡ª¡± About one Zhang away from Teng Qingshan, a dark, purple snake with a triangr head suddenly pounced, biting towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Teng Qingshan waved his right hand.

    The dark purple snake was knocked back at an even faster speed than when it first bounced. Blood sttered as it fell on the ground, motionless.

    ¡°Ssss~~¡±

    The other venomous snakes nced at Teng Qingshan and immediately swarmed away. The smell of the bloodstains on Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes caused these venomous snakes to fear him. The wild animals and venomous snakes were very simple creatures. They killed and ate the weak and either avoided or submitted to the powerful ones! Of course, Teng Qingshan was a human being.

    The possibility of these very savage wild animals submitting to humans was very low. It required skills, great patience, and time.

    ¡°It only took me two days to get to Silver Horn Mountain from Steel Arms Monkey Mountain. The Tie Yi Hall¡¯s powerful fighters should not be that quick.¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he gazed at the crimson clouds of sunset in the west. ¡°It iste now. I must find shelter while I await the men of Tie Yi Hall.¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan ignored the wild animals and easily leaped two to three times. Each leap was over ten Zhang high, and after thest leap, he was on Silver Horn Mountain.

    ......

    Halfway up the mountain, on the precipitous mountain walls, there was a cave three to four Zhang deep. Teng Qingshan decided to temporarily stay here.

    Teng Qingshan sat at the entrance, which was hidden by falling vines.

    Through the vines, Teng Qingshan could see the forest below with one nce. If someone came up the mountain from the northern side, Teng Qingshan could see it. Teng Qingshan had stayed in this Silver Horn Mountain for two days, and during these two days, Teng Qingshan spent most of the time refining his Innate True Origin, but it was still notpletely refined.

    Ordinary Innate experts needed ten to fifteen days to seed.

    Converting the inner strength into the Innate True Origin is troublesome indeed. These days, Teng Qingshan had converted eighty percent of his inner strength into the Innate True Origin.

    He leaned on the walls at the entrance, and grabbed a roasted meat in his hand.

    ¡°Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed wild wolf thigh and gobbled it up. He then held the stone jug he made himself and took a sip of water. ¡°For the sake of the Scarlet Fruit Wine, the only thing I could use to store water, my gourd, was used to store the fruit wine. Thus, I could only use this thing to drink water...... I really don¡¯t know when the men of the Tie Yi Hall will arrive. If they advanced in a speed of one to two hundred li per day, I estimate they would really arrive half a month from now¡±

    The roasted wild wolf meat Teng Qingshan had been specially hunted and roasted in the destend under the mountain.

    After all, it would be best to not leave any trace of living in Silver Horn Mountain.

    ¡°Chichi~~~¡± Sounds of something rubbing the rocks rang, and Teng Qingshan turned to look at the side.

    Arge azure snake was seen moving along the vine, slowing swimming down from the entrance. Seeing this scene, Teng Qingshan smiled and sighed emotionally as he spoke, ¡°The heart of this destend is the home of the venomous snakes and wild animals.¡±

    At this time¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eh!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he saw five figures in the distance below. Because of the difference in altitude, they seemed as tiny as ants. ¡°They are finally here! They came two to three times faster than what I expected.¡±

    They were precisely the five people from the Tie Yi Hall. The innate expert, Deng Geng, looked healthy without much wounds. It was just his clothes that were ripped and stained with blood. However, the other four looked miserable. Each one of them was covered with dust, and almost every one of them was injured. A tall and lean middle-aged man even had a broken arm.

    ¡°Haha. Silver Horn Mountain. We finally arrived Silver Horn Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Phew. We¡¯ve arrived at Silver Horn Mountain. After we find the treasure map, we don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry when we go back, right?¡±

    ¡°I am never entering the destend again.¡±

    ......

    The other four couldn¡¯t help talking, and each one of them looked very excited. Deng Geng, who was at the side, also smiled, ¡°Everyone has suffered these days! However, it couldn¡¯t be helped....... Liu Jian went to kill Teng Qingshan, but he never returned. Although the possibility of him betraying us is very low, we can¡¯t bear to lose! We had to take precautions in case Teng Qingshan obtained information from Liu Jian and summoned the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s elites here.....¡±

    At the side, Wei Cangughed and said, ¡°Martial Brother, everyone understands! Martial Brother did it for the sake of our Tie Yi Hall. We got to Silver Horn Mountain within two days, so even if Teng Qingshan notified the Gui Yuan Sect, sending message needs time, and getting here from Jiangning County City needs even more time. The Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s powerful figures wouldn¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±

    Deng Geng nodded.

    Originally, Tie Yi Hall nned to advance cautiously and slowly. If Liu Jian did return, they wouldn¡¯t have sped up, but Liu Jian failed to do so.

    They began to worry and naturally headed to Silver Horn Mountain with an even faster speed.

    The deeper they entered the destend, the greater the number of wild animals and poisonous insects. Even the innate expert, Deng Geng, couldn¡¯t take care of the other four perfectly well, causing one of them to break his arm. This happened under the care of Deng Geng. If Deng Geng hadn¡¯t been there, the four people wouldn¡¯t be able to arrive at Silver Horn Mountain alive.

    The destend was very terrifying indeed.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s head up Silver Horn Mountain first and do a search. See if we can find the body of Senior Wei Dan!¡± Deng Geng ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The other four people answered.

    The five immediately started climbing the mountain. With Deng Geng, the innate expert, opening the pathway and the other four assisting each other, the only thing that gave them a headache was the wild animals, snakes and insects that appeared frequently on the mountain. Although Silver Horn Mountain was considered a precipitous mountain, it couldn¡¯t bepared to Steel Arms Monkey Mountain.

    It actually would be very fascinating if the mountain had a extremely high altitude ording to the shape of a silver horn.

    ¡°This Silver Horn Mountain is not too big. Everyone, pay attention to ces suitable for quiet training.¡± Deng Geng went up the mountain as he gave his order.

    The other four scattered and followed Deng Geng. Their eyes moved constantly, paying attention to every area. Once they saw caves or stone houses, they would go in and search carefully. If nothing could be found, they would continue advancing.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan, more than ten Zhang away from Deng Geng and hispanions, was following them carefully. His every step was silent, and even his breathing slowed down.

    The current Teng Qingshan lookedpletely different from the past.

    He became a middle-aged man with a knife-scarred face, and his body was a lot more muscr. His saber and Reincarnation Spear was packed in his bag. With the use of the human skin mask, and changing his height and weight, the Teng Qingshan hadpletely changed his identity.

    ¡°What are they looking for?¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows, ¡°They are mainly searching ces like caves and stone house and it doesn¡¯t seem like they are looking for the Grass of Immortality. Liu Jian said that Tie Yi Hall came to the destend to look for the Grass of Immortality, but now that doesn¡¯t seem the case. Teng Qingshan began to doubt Liu Jian¡¯s words.

    At this moment, voices came from above.

    ¡°Martial Brother! The information we obtained was that Senior Wei Dan lived in seclusion at the Silver Horn Mountain, but.......he might have left the Silver Horn Mountain before he died.¡± Wei Canglong said. The volume of his voice was normal, but unfortunately for him, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears were so sensitive that he could clearly hear conversations that happened over ten Zhang away.

    That Deng Geng shook his head and said, ¡°Senior Wei Dan is a 600 year-old expert. The information we obtained is that after he reached the ¡®Golden Dan of the Innate Realm¡¯, he stayed at Silver Horn Mountain and trained in seclusion. Whether he left before he died.......nobody knows. We can only search this Silver Horn Mountain carefully.¡±

    Another person spoke, ¡°Martial Uncle! That Senior Wei Dan was the extremely powerful fellow ranked top ten of the Heavenly Ranking during his time. If he was training here alone, I think his residence wouldn¡¯t be some inconspicuous ces in the corner of the mountain, but rather afortable ce with good scenery.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, Deng Geng nodded.

    ¡°This way, hurry up. Don¡¯t check those small ces at the corner. Just advance all the way up. Carefully search the ces that Senior Wei Dan might¡¯ve lived.¡± Deng Gengmanded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The five people people from the Tie Yi Hall immediately headed up the mountain with an even faster pace. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would follow behind them.......Ever since they realized that Liu Jian would not catch up, they immediately rushed towards Silver Horn Mountain. To them, even if the Gui Yuan Sect knew of the secret, their innate expert wouldn¡¯t get there in time.

    ¡°Eh. Wei Dan?¡± Teng Qingshan felt slightly dubious, ¡°A powerful fellow ranked top ten of the Heavenly Ranking around six hundred ago must have died a few hundred years ago. Why are they trying to find Wei Dan¡¯s body? Perhaps there is some relic? Ordinary secret techniques or godly weapon don¡¯t usually draw the attention of innate experts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew nothing of Wei Dan.

    However, when he heard ¡°Golden Dan of the Innate Realm and ¡°Top ten of the Heavenly Ranking¡±, he knew that Wei Dan had been an awe-inspiring figure.

    ¡°He¡¯s a famous figure from six hundred years ago, yet this Tie Yi Hall still came to find his body......¡± Teng Qingshan really didn¡¯t know what treasure attracted the Tie Yi Hall. ¡°Must be a big secret.¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 21: Black Small Cauldron

    Book 4 Chapter 21 ck Small Cauldron

    Putting on the human skin mask and changing his height and weight, he changed into a brand new Teng Qingshan who followed behind them.

    Even if he were to be discovered by the people from Tie Yi Hall, they would not know that he was Teng Qingshan...If someone was to tell them directly that the person was Teng Qingshan, the people from Tie Yi Hall may not believe it!

    ¡°Not even a trace!¡± Wei Canglong and the other men from Tie Yi Hall continued their endless search. After spending over two hours, with the speed of these experts, they were about to reach the summit.

    ¡°Martial Brother, the summit is right in front. If it is still not at the summit, what shall we do?¡± Wei Canglong asked in a panic.

    Deng Geng raised his head and looked towards the summit. Clenching his teeth, he replied, ¡°Ever since our founding father created the Tie Yi Hall and eventually passed away, an order was passed down for all future generations of the sect to search for this treasure map! In the past thousand-plus years, the many generations of our Tie Yi Hall¡¯s disciples have never given up. Everyone, put in more effort. This is the biggest chance for our Tie Yi Hall to get the treasure map!¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Everyone started to feel heated up after hearing these words.

    For over a thousand years, Tie Yi Hall really had never given up on looking for this treasure map. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Tie Yi Hall. There were also experts from other sects across the world looking for it.

    ¡°Once we get that treasure map, within tens of years, our Tie Yi Hall will definitely be able to suppress the Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind, thereby bing the first sect in Yangzhou and be known as one of the eight major sects!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find it!¡±

    These few men all opened their eyes big, solemnly searching for it.

    ......

    ¡°Looking for a treasure map? Surpass the Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished when he heard this. ¡°For a sect to dominate a prefecture, they would need a big number of experts or tens of innate masters! With this, only then would they be able to dominate a prefecture! However, from what they said...¡±

    ¡°They just need to rely on merely a treasure map! What secret does this treasure map hide?¡± Teng Qingshan did not understand.

    One treasure map alone would allow Tie Yi Hall dominate the whole Yangzhou within tens of years?

    What secret did that treasure map contain?

    ¡°In addition, this Tie Yi Hall...ever since their founding father established the Tie Yi Hall, they had never given up on their search.¡± Teng Qingshan deducted that this treasure map had existed for over a thousand year. Moreover, it also hid an rming secret. If not, would it lead a sect to search for it without giving up over a thousand years?

    What secret?

    What treasure map?

    ¡°This time, I caught a big fish.¡± A smile broke out on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face, and he quietly followed behind them.

    Tie Yi Hall¡¯s five men searched on their way, but eventually still reached the summit. The summit of the mountain was the only ce they had yet to search.

    ¡°If we still can¡¯t find it at the summit of the mountain, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± Wei Canglong and the other four arrived at the summit.

    ¡°Find it. Search every nook and cranny of the summit! We must find it!¡± Deng Geng hollered with a solemn face. Obviously he was not able to remain calm anymore. Actually, what he had shared with his subordinates was only a small part of this secret. As for theplete secret, it was only known to Tie Yi Hall¡¯s innate masters.

    All the more because he knew of this secret, Deng Geng wanted that treasure map even more!

    ......

    Since there were few human traces over the past years, the summit was covered with weeds and thistles.

    ¡°Stone house!¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother, take a look at that stone house over there.¡± Wei Canglong and the others were overjoyed. Towards the northern side of the summit, there were three stone houses. However, nts and vines had grown all over the stone houses, the walls were filled with moss, and the stones had started to crack. It was obvious that they had been deste for many years.

    At the front of these three stone houses, there was a vastke with more than ten Zhang wide.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, there¡¯s a big crater on this summit. Look, there are many deep trenches.¡± The men from Tie Yi Hall noted some unique traces on the summit.

    The big crater seemed as if a giant had smashed down with a sledgehammer. The deep trences were very long and very messy.

    Deng Geng took a closer look, and a smile broke out on his face. ¡°Its obvious the marks were left behind when two innate masters fought. Moreover...these two person were both very strong. One of them used a sledgehammer or fist as his weapon while the other should have used a sword! If my guess is correct, this big crater should have been left behind by the fist of Senior Wei Dan, while those trenches should have been left behind by a sword user.¡±

    The other men also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°These big craters and ravines were merely the destruction caused by the Innate True Origin emitted by the two seniors!¡± Deng Geng said confidently. ¡°To be able to let these two experts use their Innate True Origin uncontrobly, these two people...must have had a battle to the death!¡± Deng Geng was also an innate master. He was very clear on Wei Dan¡¯s abilities!

    An innate Golden Dan expert would use his Innate True Origin with reservations in each of his skill and technique...

    Unless he came across a formidable opponent. He would then be unable to control his power in a fight to the death.

    ¡°Everyone search quickly. Search the inside of all the houses carefully and the surrounding areas as well. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to look for the treasure map, but rather find the bone remains first!¡± Deng Geng said and dashed into a stone house. The others also dashed towards the various parts of the summit.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan hid tens of Zhang away at the bottom of the hill and could only rely on his sense of hearing. With that, he was able to distinguish what those people were up to.

    After quite some time, Teng Qingshan perked his ears as he could feel that the footsteps were gathering together.

    ¡°Martial Brother, there¡¯s nothing here to find.¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle, we did not find anything either.¡±

    ¡°We havebed the surrounding area. Martial Brother, what do we do now?¡±

    Obviously, Deng Geng stayed silent and after a long period of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°Look, over there!¡±

    ¡°The bottom of theke?¡±

    ¡°Right, there¡¯s only the bottom of theke where we have yet to search on this summit. Everyone, go in and search carefully. Human bones are the easiest to find. After finding the bones, it will be easy to locate the treasure map.¡± Deng Geng instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t be taking your own sweet time. Go, enter the water.¡± The voice was still resounding when Teng Qingshan heard a ¡®ssh¡¯ sound.

    ¡°Ssh! Ssh! ...¡±

    There were five consecutive sshes in the water.

    Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°Seems like all of them went to the bottom of theke.¡± Like a ferret, he ascended with much nimbleness. In the blink of an eye, he reached the boundary of the summit. Teng Qingshan hid at the side where it was covered in vines and thistles, looking towards theke far away. There, he quietly waited.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± After a short while, someone emerged from the water, took two breaths, and submerged again.

    ¡°His ability to hold his breath is toocking.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head to himself. ¡°Experts in the Postliminary Realm are merely strong in inner strength. Their organs are mediocre. In addition, the pores on their skin are unable to take in air, and thus they wouldn¡¯t be able to hang on for very long. On the other hand, Innate masters can use their Innate True Origin to create a protectiveyer containing air and canst for much longer.¡±

    Amongst the five men from Tie Yi Hall, the four experts from the Postliminary Realm lingered on at the bottom of theke for a while before needing toe up to get air. Innate master ¡®Deng Geng¡¯, however, constantly remained underwater.

    ¡°Boom.¡± Wei Canglong emerged from the water holding on to a set of bones and shouted in surprise. ¡°I found it, I found it!¡± His voice resounded in the air at the summit.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    The other four men almost simultaneously emerged from the water. Deng Geng quickly said, ¡°Everyone, get onnd.¡±

    Teng Qingshan lowered his head and observed carefully.

    Once the five men from Tie Yi Hall were on thend, they gathered around that set of of bones. Even from far away, Teng Qingshan could also tell with one nce that the skeleton was wearing a pair of purple-colored gloves.

    ¡°Five fingers are thick and strong. Even after so many years have passed, other than two broken bones at the chest, there was no other damages to the skeleton...definitely an innate master. Moreover, he is still wearing the gloves in his hands. He should be the renowned ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ from centuries ago!¡± Deng Geng said.

    The other people also nodded in agreement. ¡°Senior Wei Dan had used his hands to kill. The weapon ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ was his unique skill.¡±

    ¡°Seems like someone killed Senior Wei Dan. Looking at his chest area, he should have received a fatal blow at his chest and died.¡± Wei Canglong added.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably rted the the battle marks in the surroundings.¡± Deng Geng shook his head. ¡°I thought that Senior Wei Dan had died of old age. Who would have thought that he was killed by someone else! However...the other party did not take this ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯. He was probably an extreme expert who did not care for this ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯. You guys keep ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ carefully. We¡¯ll bring this back when we return to Tie Yi Hall. This is a profound weapon.¡± Deng Geng instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The others epted the order.

    ¡°Martial Brother, what about the treasure map?¡± The others did not find any treasure map on this skeleton.

    ¡°Hundreds of years have passed. Having seeped in the water, Senior Wei Dan¡¯s clothes had long dposed, but it is impossible for the treasure map to dpose. It would have either been taken away by that expert swordsman or washed away to other parts at the bottom of theke by the currents.¡± Deng Geng immediately stood up. ¡°The two of you, stay here. The other two, follow me into the water and continue the search for the treasure map.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two who stayed on the surface were Wei Canglong and a single-armed middle-aged man. The other three men progressively entered the water once again.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, look at the small item Senior Wei Dan was wearing at his chest.¡± The single-armed middle-aged man took out the hidden pendant from the skeleton¡¯s chest area. Wei Canglong threw a nce at it and smiled, ¡°To think that Senior Wei Dan liked to wear such pendants. It must be some family heirloom or something with special significance. Stop looking at that pendant, take a look at this ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯. It truly is a wonderful divine weapon.¡±

    Saying this, Wei Canglong took out the pair of purple ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ gloves, put it on his hands, and wed towards the ground.

    ¡°Chi!¡± ¡°Chi!¡±

    The rocks on the surface of the summit were easily wed as if they were mud.

    ¡°It indeed is a worthy weapon for an innate Golden Dan expert. It really is incredible. I don¡¯t even know what material this is made from.¡± Wei Canglong eximed. The single-armed middle-aged man also put that pendant aside and focus on the divine weapon ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯.

    ......

    Squatting in the far distance, Teng Qingshan was originally observing calmly, but when his gazended on that pendant, his eyes almost popped out.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision, he could clearly see that the pendant was a small ck cauldron the size of a finger!

    ¡°This small cauldron....¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heart pounding. It was as if his brain had been fried by electricity. ¡°It looks exactly the same as the small cauldron Cat left for me!¡± After Cat died, Teng Qingshan had treated the small cauldron as a treasure, wearing it daily. However, ever since he died and came to the world of the Nine Prefectures...

    The small cauldron, existed only as a small memory. He did not think that he would be able to see something that looked exactly the same!

    ¡°Do it!¡± Teng Qingshan squinted his eyes, tapped his foot once, and immediately dashed out quietly, his two hands each grasping onto a flying knife that gleamed with cold light!

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 22: Black Steel Treasure Map

    Book 4 Chapter 22 ck Steel Treasure Map

    At the peak of the Silver Horn Mountain, Wei Canglong and the single-armed middle-aged man were beside theke, happily discussing about the divine weapon ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯. Suddenly, Wei Canglong seemed to have noticed something and turned back.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Just as it looked like Wei Canglong was about to turn his head, Teng Qingshan tossed out the two flying knives in his hands. ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡± Two shes of cold light cut across the air. It was merely a distance of over ten Zhang, and with the speed at which Teng Qingshan had tossed out the flying knives, how could the two warriors in the Postliminary Realm dodge when they were caught unaware?

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    The des of the flying knives shot into the back of their heads and out from their mouths!

    Wei Canglong and the single-armed middle-aged man stared with wide-open eyes before they dropped down weakly, falling onto the skeleton next to them.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Just when the two of them fell down, Teng Qingshan alsonded lightly, not bothering to take a look at the two dead men. He picked up a stone with his left hand and grabbed the small ck cauldron that had been left on the ground with his right. His gaze waspletely focused on the small cauldron, and he touched the surface of the small ck cauldron with his trembling right hand.

    ¡°This is it, this is it! It¡¯s exactly the same!¡±

    In his previous life, he had treasured the item left behind by his wife the most, and to think that in this life, he would get his hands on it again.

    ¡°This material, this touch...they¡¯re all exactly the same.¡± Tears vaguely rolled in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. Thereafter, Teng Qingshan solemnly put on the small ck cauldron pendant around his neck, feeling the cauldron against his chest as he took in a deep breath. He then lowered his head and look at the skeleton that had been submerged at the bottom of theke for hundreds of years as he said to himself, ¡°Senior Wei Dan, you also came across this little cauldron. While we are separated for centuries, it is still a connection of sort.¡±

    At that moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hua!¡± A figure appeared from the water. It was one of Tie Yi Hall¡¯s Postliminary Realm expert who had gone to the bottom of theke to look for the treasure map.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze turned cold, and the stone in his hand shot out.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The stone pierced through the spot between that person¡¯s brows, and his body was about to sink down feebly.

    Onnd, Teng Qingshan dashed out and grabbed onto the corpse, tossing it to the side after hended on the opposite side of theke.

    ¡°If theke is deep and the currents at the bottom are strong, they won¡¯t know that I was the one who killed the men at the bottom of theke.¡± Teng Qingshan calmly lingered at theke¡¯s bank. ¡°There were three men who had entered theke, one innate master and two warriors in the Postliminary Realm. After dealing with all the warriors in the Postliminary Realm, I¡¯d be able to focus on dealing with the innate master.¡±

    Teng Qingshan waited calmly.

    ......

    ¡°Where on earth is the treasure map Thiske is so deep and covered with ayer of mud. How do we find it?¡± Frowning, the white-haired old man held onto his breath and searched carefully. This time around, amongst the experts from Tie Yi Hall, there were only two whose hair were white. One of them was him, Elder Tian, the other one was Wei Canglong.

    In terms of age, he was close with Deng Geng, but Deng Geng had be an innate master many years ago, and thus he did not appear old.

    ¡°Hu!¡± He released some breath from his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll head up for some air.¡±

    Elder Tian dashed for the surface.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When his head emerged from the water, his face was covered with water such that he could not see his surroundings clearly, and he only cared to take in a few breaths greedily. But just when he took in one breath...

    ¡°Pu!¡± Elder Tian only felt an intense pain between his brows and throughout his head, and then he lost consciousness.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was like a little bird flying across the surface of theke. He grab onto Elder Tian¡¯s corpse andnded at the opposite bank of theke, tossing it gently on the ground. His movements were extremely small. With these two trips, Teng Qingshan returned back to the side with Senior Wei Dan¡¯s remains.

    ¡°Now, there is only Deng Geng left!¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed onto a flying knife in his right hand.

    The best opportunity to deal with Deng Geng would be to shoot a flying knife at him when he first emerged from the water! Teng Qingshan was an assassin in his previous life, and he had been trained to kill his targets with the least cost regardless of the means used and without being silly and insistent on pursuing fairness. Afterall, Teng Qingshan was not clear about his opponent¡¯s actual abilities.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze chanced upon Wei Canglong¡¯s hands.

    On Wei Canglong¡¯s hands, there was a pair of purple gloves.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan could still remember the conversation between the two men earlier. ¡°This must be the divine weapon, the ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ that they were referring to! That Wei Dan...ording to them, was a innate Golden Dan and an extreme expert who was once listed in the top ten of the Heavenly Ranking. The weapon used by such an expert would definitely be something.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took off the pair of ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯, while holding on to a flying knife with his right hand. He prepared tounch an attack on Deng Geng, who would emerge anytime.

    ¡°This is quite heavy.¡± Teng Qingshan assessed it with his left hand, and astonishment shed passed his eyes. ¡°This pair of ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ seemed light at first nce, but in actual fact, it has a weight of tens of Jin.¡±

    Teng Qingshan noticed that the value of this weapon would probably be no lower than his Reincarnation Spear.

    Teng Qingshan first put on one of the ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ on his left hand. While it was very heavy, it was also very soft, as if ayer of skin had adhered to his hands. At the joints and fingers, there was a dark purple metal which was seemingly sharp. Wearing the glove, Teng Qingshan casually waved his hand.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    It was as if a sharp sword had cut across the sky.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Wei Canglong could easily crush boulders with this pair of gloves.¡± Teng Qingshan had an idea. ¡°With this pair of gloves...I can easily depend on this pair of gloves to fend off sharp godly weapons. My Xing Yi Martial Arts can finally be put to good use!¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands were tougher than iron...

    No matter how tough they were, they would not beparable to ¡®Ten Millennia Coldsteel¡¯. Teng Qingshan dared to fend off the sharp des of ordinary warriors.

    But against a de at the level of his Reincarnation Spear, if he was to receive it with his bare hands, they would probably be chopped off!

    ¡°Mmm, from today onwards, the identity of the scarred face man will wear the Heavenly Hawk ws to battle!¡± Teng Qingshan was prepared for his alias to be a well-known presence. Then, in the future...there would be many unexpected reward from using the reputation of his ¡®alias¡¯, .

    He put on the glove on his right hand at the speed of lightning.

    ¡°With this pair of ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯, there¡¯s no issue with closebat against innate masters.¡± At the same time when he was putting on the glove, Teng Qingshan held onto a flying knife in each hand as he started at the bottom of theke.

    Once Deng Geng emerged, the two flying knives would shoot out!

    ......

    Time passed, and at the blink of an eye, close to an hour passed. However, Deng Geng still had yet to emerge.

    ¡°This Deng Geng can really hold his breath in in the water.¡± Although he had waited for an hour, Teng Qingshan was not panicking at all. He half squatted, holding firmly to the flying knives with his hands, not moving an inch. A smile hung on his face, ¡°Rushing to this Silver Horn Mountain, the best and unexpected gain would be getting hold of this little cauldron.¡±

    Having gotten the little cauldron, other than feeling happy, Teng Qingshan also had some doubts.

    ¡°The size, design, and feel are exactly the same as the little cauldron from my previous life!¡±

    ¡°But, this little cauldron had been submerged at the bottom of theke for six hundred years! What kind of metal, after being submerged for six hundred years...to think that there is no impact on it.¡±

    ¡°In my past life, I did not manage to know what material the small cauldron was made from, but now, I still do not know!¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is...my previous life was on earth, and my current one is on the world of the Nine Prefectures. Regardless of its the geographical setting or historical developments, they are all totally different. They are definitely not the same world. But...why would there be the exact same small cauldron in two different worlds? It would not be easy to create a cauldron this small!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had some status across the Nine Prefectures. Hence, he had learned quite a bit regarding some of the precious materials.

    A material he had never heard of, having no change even after submerged in water for six hundred years...who would be able to create a small cauldron like that? Could it be that such a small cauldron had appeared coincidentally in both his previous life and now?

    Teng Qingshan could not help but have doubts when thinking through this questions.

    ¡°A coincidence for this small cauldron to appear in two worlds? Or is it that the small cauldron that I was wearing in my previous life came to this world the way I did, just that it arrived six hundred years back?¡± Thinking about this, Teng Qingshan could not help but shake his head, overruling this possibility. It was all too atrocious.

    While he was thinking in his head, Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze had not left the surface of theke for even a second.

    ......

    Deep at the bottom of theke, the light that shone from the surface was very dim.

    However, there was big ball of white light at the bottom of theke. Beyond theyer of light was Deng Geng! He had channeled out Innate True Origin to form ayer of light surrounding his body. There was quite a lot of air beyond theyer of light. Furthermore, with Deng Geng¡¯s ability to hold his breathe, this little amount of air would allow him to stay at the bottom of theke for very, very long time.

    ¡°Could it be that the treasure map had been taken away by the expert who killed Senior Wei Dan?¡± Deng Geng frowned and lowered his head. Theyer of light stopped at his elbows, and his arms were still submerged in water. He continued to dig about and fiddle with the mud endlessly. ¡°No matter what, we must decide afterbing through the bottom of theke.¡±

    Deng Geng was very patient.

    He fumbled through, inch by inch, through the rocks and the rotting corpses of birds, venomous snakes, and other dead creatures.

    This search at the bottom of theke took him two hours! And Deng Geng only managed to cover a small area at the vastnd at the bottom of theke.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Deng Geng fumbled in the mud and suddenly his hand came into contact with a hard object. Deng Geng was not excited, but casually tugged on the hard object. It was toomon toe into across hard objects. There were too many things around, including the remains of birds as well as rocks. However, after tugging it out, his eyes opened wide.

    This hard object was square.

    Deng Geng quickly wiped the surface with his hands, cleaning theyer of filth on its surface. Under the light of the Innate True Origin, Deng Geng could clearly see¡ª¡ªit was a ck piece of metal. And on one side of the ck metal, there seemed to be numerous closely packed marks that were carved by a knife.

    The familiar material and familiar markings made Deng Geng¡¯s heart tremble in excitement.

    ¡°Haha, this is it, this is it.¡± Deng Geng could not stop his trembling hands. ¡°The ck Iron Treasure Map! Haha, our Tie Yi Hall has finally gotten the bottom half of the ck Iron Treasure map! Founding father! Our Tie Yi Hall finally has the hope to gain prosperity! Haha, our founding father obtained the first half of the ck Iron Treasure Map more than a thousand years ago, leaving only the bottom of the map. Now, with both parts of the map, it¡¯s finallyplete! Our Tie Yi Hall will be able to ess the legendary treasures of Emperor Yu!¡±

    Deng Geng was so agitated that he was trembling.

    Before Tie Yi Hall¡¯s founding father had died, he had instructed all the future generations of Tie Yi Hall¡¯s Sovereigns to never give up on the search for the bottom half of the ck Iron Treasure Map! Tie Yi Hall had the first half of the treasure map, so long as it did not leak out...then, other people would not be able to ess the treasures even if they had the bottom half of it. Therefore, so long as Tie Yi Hall puts in effort, they would be able to seed one day.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over a thousand years! Haha...¡± Deng Geng was agitated like never before. Suddenly, his gaze focused, ¡°Hmmm, there are fine prints on this ck Iron Treasure Map?¡±

    Under the numerous closely-packed markings of the ck Iron Treasure Map, there was actually a line of words¡ª¡ª¡°For those who hold the treasure map, he who enters by force is bound to die. One must remember, to get the treasure, one must bring along one of the nine cauldrons!¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 23: The Nine Cauldrons

    Book 4 Chapter 23 The Nine Cauldrons

    At the dusky bottom of theke, Deng Geng stared at the line of words carved on this ck metal treasure map.

    ¡°One of the nine cauldrons?¡± Deng Geng felt troubled. ¡°Getting the treasure map was actually not enough. It still needed one of the nine cauldrons! So troublesome......¡± Of course Deng Geng knew of the nine cauldrons. After the invincible Emperor Yu united thend under the heavens, he partitioned thend into nine areas.

    Simultaneously, Emperor Yu gathered many precious metals from the nine areas and forged nine huge cauldrons.

    The nine cauldrons represented the Nine Prefectures.

    Since then...... the people of the Nine Prefectures, from ordinary civilians to the big figures of the eight sects, needed to worship Emperor Yu and the nine cauldrons during the annual ritual. This cauldron became an item needed during the sacrifice.

    The legends of Emperor Yu and the nine cauldrons were known by everyone of the Nine Prefectures. Who didn¡¯t worship during the yearly sacrifice?

    ¡°Emperor Yu, you left a treasure map and even yed such trick.... The nine cauldrons... Since your death, the world became chaotic and the nine cauldrons disappeared. I think only the senior, Poetic Sword God Li Taibai obtained one of the nine cauldrons.¡± Deng Geng was Tie Yi Hall¡¯s Elder of Discipline, so therefore, he knew a lot about the senior experts.

    From ancient times until now, there were only four awe-inspiring figures that were on a par with one another¡ª¡ªEmperor Yu, Celestial Emperor Qin Ling, Grandmaster Shi Jia, Poetic Sword God Li Taibai.

    ¡°Senior Li Taibai once obtain a cauldron and even used that cauldron to drink wine.¡± Deng Geng remembered those records.

    Li Taibai should be the most unrestrained one of the four greatest figures in history. Although he had invincible and peerless martial strength, he chose not to conquer thend under the heavens and did not ept any disciples or establish any sects. With an azure lotus sword in hand, he traveled the world freely, leaving many legends. Drinking wine with one of the nine cauldrons was one of his legends.

    Li Taibai even sighed emotionally at the time, ¡°The nine cauldrons that were worshiped by the people of the Nine Prefectures actually became this amazing. An item that was so huge is now the size of a bowl. Even my azure lotus sword can¡¯t hurt it. Amazing!¡±

    In thend of the Nine Prefectures, some important figures from various sects also knew these stories.

    The nine cauldrons could shrink and wouldn¡¯t be damaged even a single bit!

    That Poetic Sword God Li Taibai was a figure on a par with Emperor Yu, but even he himself couldn¡¯t hurt the nine cauldrons. Thus, one could see how amazing the nine cauldrons were.

    After Emperor Yu¡¯s era, numerous people of the Nine Prefectures worshiped Emperor Yu from generations to generations until now...... In the hearts of many people, the nine cauldrons were not just containers, but the objects that represented thend of the Nine Prefectures and contained the hope of the people!

    ......

    At the bottom of theke, Deng Geng was feeling very worried.

    ¡°The Tie Yi Hall¡¯s previous Lords and Elders of Discipline have been searching for the treasure map for more than thousand of years, and now it¡¯s found. However, at this very moment, the treasure map even reminded me that a cauldron is needed. The cauldron can¡¯t be any ordinary cauldron but one of the nine cauldrons. Isn¡¯t he messing with us!¡± Deng Geng was so worried that he wanted to curse Emperor Yu. ¡°The nine cauldrons are magical indeed, but how will Tie Yi Hall search for it? Even if the cauldron was ced before me, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t even recognize it.¡±

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    An image shed across Deng Geng¡¯s mind. It was the ck tiny cauldron worn around the neck of Wei Dan¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Right!¡± Deng Geng¡¯s facial expression changed, and his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Deng Geng was extremely excited. ¡°The nine cauldrons are magical, and their sizes can be changed. The cauldron that Ê«½£ÏÉ¡®ÀîÌ«°×¡¯ obtained could be as small as a bowl. It obviously could be as small as a finger! No wonder Wei Dan wore that tiny cauldron!¡±

    ¡°Plus, this tiny cauldron had been in the water for few hundred years, yet it did not erode and there was no moss on it. I originally thought it was an item made from some precious ingredients, but now I see. Haha. As one of the nine cauldrons, how is it possible to erode in water?¡±

    The more Deng Geng pondered, the more he thought he was right.

    Wei Dan was an Innate Golden Dan expert. How could it be that he happened to be wearing such a peculiar tiny cauldron? Plus, Wei Dan coincidentally obtained the lower half of treasure map...... The two were abination. Thus, one could deduce that Wei Dan searched for the tiny cauldron because of the treasure map and found it somehow. Since it was important, of course he would wear it and keep it close to himself.

    ¡°Haha...... the heavens are helping my Tie Yi Hall!¡± Deng Geng¡¯s heart immediately became cheerful. ¡°I wanted this tiny cauldron, and the heavens sent it to me immediately. Now that we have the treasure map and the tiny cauldron, Tie Yi Hall will be able to activate the treasure of Emperor Yu! Within ten years, Tie Yi Hall will definitely obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind and control the entire Yangzhou! Tie Yi Hall will be ranked the eighth great sect!¡±

    With this, Deng Geng ced the treasure map in his arms and began swimming upwards.

    As he looked up at the surface of the water, his expression changed, stopping suddenly.

    ¡°This is not right!¡± Deng Geng looked around and thought, ¡°I have spent about two hours at the bottom of theke, so why didn¡¯t I see Elder Tian and the others? Theke is only this big, and if three people searched the bottom of theke together, they would definitely meet. However, Deng Geng remembered that he did not see Elder Tian and the others at the bottom of theke for a long time.¡±

    Deng Geng raised his head and stared at theke¡¯s sparkling surface.

    His face turned cold as he said, ¡°It looks like there¡¯s a change in the situation.¡± Deng Geng immediately unsheathed his silver sword. This sword of his was named Silver Scaled Sword and it was a rare godly weapon.

    Teng Qingshan waited over two hours at the shore. The sky had darkened. and a crescent moon hung high up.

    ¡°Whew Whew~~~¡± The wind on the mountaintop blew fiercely.

    ¡°Ga, Ga¡ª¡ª¡± High up in the sky, some unknown type of bird flew past, emitting a cacophonous sounds. Squatting at theke shore,Teng Qingshan wore the Heavenly Falcon w Gloves and grabbed a flying knife in each of his hands. Although he waited for two hours, he still wasn¡¯t nervous. Even if he had to wait a few more hours, it would be a piece a cake.

    The wind on the mountain blew fiercely as the ferocious animals roared.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± Explosions suddenly urred on the surface of theke. The ten Zhang wideke surfacepletely exploded, shooting waters several Zhang high up in the sky.

    With waters sshing, it was impossible to see anyone hiding.

    ¡°Oh no! Deng Geng noticed an ambush.¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows. He had waited for two hours, only to find out that time he spent waiting had been a waste!

    Suddenly, at the edge of the sshing waters, a figure dashed to the shore like a sh. As soon as the figure stepped on the ground, it charged towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan threw out the flying knife in his right hand!

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The two flying knives in his left and right hands were thrown in session and shed across the air like two streaks of lightning. When the knives were about one Zhang away from the figure, the first flying knife suddenly made a turn.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Shaows of a silver sword appeared and went past Teng Qingshan¡¯s flying knives like a waterfall. Two nging sounds were heard and the flying knives became dust. The figure that was flying forward suddenly stopped and retreated two steps backwards.

    Deng Geng stared at the knife-scarred man before his eyes and thought, ¡°The strength of this knife-scarred man¡¯s flying knives is actually so strong that my hands felt slightly numb from the force.¡±

    Deng Geng¡¯s eyes swept past the chest of Wei Dan¡¯s dead body, and his pupils constricted, ¡°The tiny cauldron is gone!¡±

    ¡°You killed the disciples of my Tie Yi Hall! Die!¡± Deng Geng roared and rushed towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± Teng Qingshan emitted a rough-sounding voice and stomped his feet, dashing towards Deng Geng like a ferocious tiger heading down a mountain.

    The two were originally only several Zhang apart, and after they charged towards each other, they immediately began fighting.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The Silver Scaled Sword shed and was thrusted before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, while Teng Qingshan nimbly moved and waved his right hand, averting himself. A ¡®ng¡¯ sound was heard as Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand shed with the Silver Scaled Sword. Truly the weapon of an Innate Golden Dan expert, the Heavenly Falcon ws remained intact.

    The instant they shed, Teng Qingshan took a step forward and used Smashing Fist!

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s fists became like the arrows of a stretched bow. The air before his fists waspressed, and a visible arc-shaped pressure appeared. The air emitted trembling sounds, and the density of the air experienced changes, blurring Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist. Seeing this, Deng Geng tensed up and went a step back while his Silver Scaled Sword drew an arc.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A series of explosions urred, and the high air pressure sted forwards.

    Immediately, sand and stones flew in every direction.

    Teng Qingshan utilized both of his fists, blocking with one and attacking with the other. Sometimes, both his fists would attack in session while his feet moved back and forth. His fighting style had few variations, but he grasped the opportunity to attack at the right time, and his control of the space had reached an unbelievable level. The nonstopping Smashing Fist encircled Deng Geng.

    The Smashing Fist were like arrows with an unending cycle!

    As for Deng Geng, his sword technique was terrifying as well. Every strike of his formed an arc. Some of the arcs were bigger and some were smaller, just like how his Innate True Origin was also strong at times and weak at times. Deng Gengpletely blocked Teng Qingshan¡¯s Smashing Fist.

    ¡°The defense force of this Deng Geng¡¯s sword technique is probably on a par with my ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯ spear art. Each arc is like a shield, and resulting shields are endless.¡± Teng Qingshan could feel Deng Geng¡¯s strong ability and thought to himself, ¡°My physical strength aided with the Innate True Origin, yet I actually couldn¡¯t gain the upper hand!¡±

    If Teng Qingshan was shocked, wouldn¡¯t Deng Geng feel shock as well?

    ¡°This knife-scarred man... Where did this experte from? With just the use of his fists, he actually could suppress me to the point that I could only defend, unable to attack.¡± Deng Geng was also nervous. ¡°I have never heard of this person among the innate experts that have reached the state of True Dan.¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A thundering sound boomed on the tnd!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± When Deng Geng saw the fist break through the air instantly and seemingly upy the entire space, he couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. This punch that broke through the air contained a special force that caused rotating air to appear around the fist. Deng Geng could only retreat rapidly while shing his Silver Scale Sword.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Deng Geng backed several steps away. Each step caused the rocks to tremble, and many huge holes appeared as numerous rocks flew in every direction.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Deng Geng yelled.

    Teng Qingshan looked at Deng Geng and thought to himself, ¡°Although the Tiger Fist performed with the use of the Heavenly Hawk ws is slightly slower, the explosive force is equal to the Toxic Dragon Drill. Yet, this Deng Geng could actually block it.

    At this moment, Deng Geng felt a painful sensation in his bones and arm and thought to himself, ¡°If I want to kill this knife-scarred man, I guess I would have to pay a big price.¡±

    ¡°This brother! Great moves! I did not expect that among the ones who have reached the True Dan state, there was an individual who is so adept in fist martial arts.¡± Deng Geng said.

    ¡°Your sword technique is not bad either.¡± Teng Qingshan said loudly.

    On the mountaintop, the two experts were both slightly wary of each other.

    A smile showed on Deng Geng¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The juniors of my Tie Yi Hall offended you, so you killed them. I will let this go. However...... brother, please return the item that was passed on to my Tie Yi Hall. Please return the ck tiny cauldron to Tie Yi Hall!¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 24: Realm of Self-Actualization

    Book 4 Chapter 24 Realm of Self-Actualization

    ¡°That small ck cauldron is the Tie Yi Hall¡¯s heirloom?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    Deng Geng had initially nned to kill Teng Qingshan in one breath and retrieve the small ck cauldron. However, after a short exchange of blows, he realized that his opponent was not so easy to deal with, and he naturally decided to change his n. He smiled and nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is our Tie Yi Hall¡¯s heirloom. It was stolen by Wei Dan a while back, and we only managed to find it today. If you could please return the small ck cauldron to our Tie Yi Hall, we¡¯ll write off what had happened earlier in thanks!¡±

    ¡°Write off, write off your head!¡±

    Teng Qingshan hollered crudely, and the scar across his face made him seem even more sinister. ¡°Deng Geng! You shameless rascal. Do you know who I am?¡±

    Deng Geng¡¯s face turned sullen. This crude, scarred man had just called him ¡®shameless¡¯, causing him to grow furious.

    ¡°Senior Wei Dan was the ancestor of our sect!¡± Teng Qingshan kept his head high and proimed, ¡°There are not many innate realm masters who are skilled in the art of the fist. Haha, you had a taste of my fist earlier...and should be able to guess my identity. That¡¯s right, I have inherited the skills of Senior Wei Dan. Back then, Ancestor Wei Dan had secluded himself in the Silver Horn Mountain and disappeared without a trace. The subsequent generations of Sovereigns in our ¡®Heavenly Hawk Sect¡¯ would then asionallye to this Silver Horn Mountain to pay our respects to our ancestor.¡±

    Deng Geng was stunned.

    Wei Dan¡¯s fist art? It had been over six hundred years since it had first appeared. Furthermore, paper was only recently invented two to three hundred years ago. In the past, records were all kept on bamboo, sheepskin, and the like. The records on Wei Dan were already very rare with only a few simple descriptions recounting Wei Dan¡¯s fist art as tyrannical and harsh. Furthermore, Wei Dan had no disciples!

    However, Deng Geng could not recognize Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art either.

    Did that mean that Wei Dan had no disciples just because the records had said so? It wouldn¡¯t be that strange for people to not know that he had secretly taken in a disciple.

    ¡°This time I came to the Silver Horn Mountain to pay respects to our ancestor. Who would have thought that I woulde across you guys from Tie Yi Hall fishing out the remains of my ancestor! This is being extremely disrespectful to my ancestor¡¯s remains, so how could I let them go?¡± Teng Qingshan said in a loud voice. ¡°This ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ is a divine weapon of our Heavenly Hawk Sect. It would only be able to release its maximum potential in my hands! Moreover, this small ck cauldron was the keepsake of our ancestor, and naturally it should be inherited by our ¡®Heavenly Hawk Sect¡¯. What rights do you Tie Yi Hall people have to take it?¡±

    Teng Qingshan said everything in one breath, leaving Deng Geng speechless.

    Deng Geng had told a lie in a bid to win the argument by reason.

    Who would have thought that Teng Qingshan¡¯s bullsh**ting skills were a notch higher than his own?

    ¡°You...Heavenly Hawk Sect? Wei Dan¡¯s sect? Why have I not heard of them before?¡± Deng Geng said.

    ¡°There are many things that you do not know!¡± Teng Qingshan snorted coldly. ¡°Our Heavenly Hawk Sect had received the order from our ancestor to stay secluded and to hide our existence from the world. There are not many who know of us. This time, if it was not for you guys showing disrespect to our ancestor¡¯s remains, I might not have taken action. Alright, I still have to bury our ancestor. You should quickly take your leave, otherwise...¡±

    Deng Geng was infuriated.

    What was this?

    Deng Geng was also one with a sharp tongue. Why would he suddenly be the unreasonable one in merely just a few words?

    However...the line of words in that ck Iron Treasure map had written, ¡®For those who hold the treasure map, those who enter by force, are bound to die. One must remember that to get the treasure, one must bring along one of the nine cauldrons!¡¯ He had recalled the words clearly. It was probably harder to find one of the nine cauldrons than the treasure map itself!

    A thousand years since Emperor Yu had passed away, it was known that only the Poetic Sword God ¡®Li Taibai¡¯ had once gotten one.

    If they did not get that small cauldron this time, when would they be able to get it?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡± Deng Geng¡¯s face turned sullen as he hollered, ¡°I¡¯m advising you, give me the small ck cauldron. Otherwise...this Silver Horn Mountain will be the ce of your death! Your Heavenly Hawk Sect will also face the threat of annihtion!¡±

    ¡°What? Trying to use force?¡± Teng Qingshan lifted his eyebrows and smiled.

    In fact, Teng Qingshan had deduced many things. ¡°This Deng Geng had not paid this ¡®small cauldron¡¯ any heed when they first discovered the remains. However, after finding the treasure map at the bottom of theke after searching for two hours, he didn¡¯t even want to take revenge for the four warriors in the postliminary realm! To think that he only wanted to get his hands on this small cauldron! Seeing how he was about to turn crazy, it was obvious how important this small cauldron was to him!¡±

    In the beginning, he did not care about the small cauldron.

    After looking for the map for two hours, he was suddenly so concerned about the small cauldron.

    Teng Qingshan could easily figure out one thing ¨C Deng Geng should have discovered the treasure map, noticing that this ¡®small cauldron¡¯ was closely rted to the treasure map!

    ¡°Only this would exin hisplete change in attitude toward the cauldron in merely two hours.¡± Although Teng Qingshan hade up with all of these reasons, he still had some doubts. He had gotten ahold of this small ck cauldron in his previous life and once again in his current life. What kind of rtionship did this small cauldron have with the ¡®treasure map¡¯ that Tie Yi Hall was looking for?

    At that moment ¨C

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The furious Deng Geng immediately turned into an afterimage, thrusting a silvery-white de light towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Bring it on!¡±

    Teng Qingshan let out a loudugh as he dashed up to receive the de light with his fist.

    ¡°nk!¡± Teng Qingshan blocked with his left hand and aimed for closebat with Deng Geng. However, after fending off with his left hand, Teng Qingshan¡¯s face paled. ¡°This is not right!¡± Deng Geng¡¯s sword was light and airy and contained very weak inner strength. This made Teng Qingshan¡¯s prepared hand look like a fist smashing into thin air.

    Deng Geng flexibly took one step back. This retreat was only a small step back with his body turned to the side.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The Silver Scaled Sword shed diagonally, with a sharp Qi epassing the edges of its de.

    Teng Qingshan immediately plunged down,nding a strong force on the surface with his left palm. The rockynd below immediately exploded with bits of rock everywhere, creating a gust of strong bacsh of inner strength. Teng Qingshan shot towards Deng Geng horizontally as if he was a cannonball. At the same time, he twisted his abs, channeled all his inner strength into his right leg, and his right leg stomped towards him.

    ¡°nk!¡± Deng Geng seemed to have expected for Teng Qingshan to make this move as he quickly dodged and shed his Silver Scaled Sword towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished. The exchange this time waspletely different from the previous one.

    While his opponent did not seem to have improved, his attacks were all strangely within the other side¡¯s grasp. No matter which skill Teng Qingshan used, Deng Geng seemed to be able to see through them. Teng Qingshan was deep in thought, as his gaze swept past Deng Geng¡¯s eyes. There was no light in Deng Geng¡¯s eyes, and it was slightly dark.

    ¡°He has reached the Realm of Self-Actualization!¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised.

    ¡°Hu!¡± The sharp de light pierced towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest in an instant.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s right palm fiercely pushed against the sword as he nimbly dodged the attack. However, Deng Geng¡¯s trajectory of attack curved and once again came towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan retreated, taking many steps back!

    ¡°This Deng Geng is really putting his life on the line,¡± thought Teng Qingshan as he started to panic a little.

    He had read the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·, and he knew that there were some steps that one was required to train in after reaching the innate realm. For example, only when someone reached the ¡®Human ss¡¯ Realm could his spirit break through the ¡®Ni Wan Pce¡¯ and have a chance to reach the Emptiness Dan Realm of the innate state. Which meant.... all those who reached the Emptiness Dan Realm of the innate state also attained the ¡®Human ss¡¯ Realm.

    And to be able to reach the realm of ¡®True Dan¡¯, one mustprehend the ¡®Realm of Self-Actualization¡¯ or the ¡®Realm of Enlightenment¡¯.

    The Realms of ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯ and ¡®Enlightenment¡¯. As long as oneprehended one of them, one would be able to attain the level of ¡®innate True Dan¡¯ very quickly. However, there was still a difference between the Realms of ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯ and ¡®Enlightenment¡¯.

    The Realm of ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯ was less difficult, but if one trained in this, in the future, one would have an extremely low probability of attaining the level of ¡®innate Golden Dan¡¯. In the Realm of ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯, one¡¯s mind would fully be upied with thinking of battle, killing the opponent at all costs, and even losing an arm or suffering from serious injuries to that extent.

    To put it simply, under the Realm of ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯, one has lost all sanity.

    The Realm of ¡®Enlightenment¡¯ was more difficult, but the probability of attaining the level of ¡®innate Golden Dan¡¯ would be much higher in the future. Under the Realm of ¡®Enlightenment¡¯, one would still be highly focused in battles, and he would still have his sanity.

    ......

    Once a person fully entered the Realm of ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯, one would be a crazy battle lunatic!

    ¡°This Deng Geng is really going all out, and he won¡¯t be satisfied until he¡¯s killed me.¡±

    Pu!

    The shadow of the sword shed passed Teng Qingshan¡¯s stomach, slitting his clothes and even leaving a sh mark on the ¡®Darksteel Inner Armor¡¯.

    Tens of thousands of de lights epassed Teng Qingshan, and he seemed to be in a sorry state within the de lights.

    ¡°This cannot go on.¡± Teng Qingshan started to panic. The strength of his own body, coupled with the explosive powers of the ¡®innate Emptiness Dan¡¯, was not very far from the level of an ¡®innate True Dan¡¯ expert. However...in terms of the Realms, he was a notch weaker. He knew nothing of the Realm of ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯ nor of the Realm of ¡®Enlightenment¡¯.

    The following was based on the description in the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Technique¡¯.

    Regardless if it was the ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯ or ¡®Enlightenment¡¯ Realms, both would allow one to have an extremely strong battle consciousness, allowing one to fully perform all the skills and techniques that one knew, such as sword skills and spear arts. Moreover, it would allow for excellent control in channeling the Innate True Origin. It would also allow one to urately grasp the space in which the battle was in and even to the extent of being able to foresee the opponent¡¯s next attack.

    It can be said that ¨C

    ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯ and ¡®Enlightenment¡¯ were able to bring one¡¯s abilities to its fullest potential! It was only whenparing with ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯, one would have the additional sanity when under ¡®Enlightenment¡¯.

    ¡¯

    ¡°I would rather meet one who is trained in ¡®Enlightenment¡¯ than to encounter one who is trained in ¡®Self-Actualization¡¯. He is now a robot, a lunatic.¡± Teng Qingshan made a quick flip, and with both fists, he smashed them fiercely into the ground as if they were a pair of hammers. A loud boom sounded as if thunder had roared beside one¡¯s ears!

    Thend exploded, but as Teng Qingshan had the intention to control it, most of the rocks shot towards Deng Geng.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately dashed down the mountain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping!¡± Deng Geng, with his lifeless eyes, roared like a wild beast and dashed through therge amount of obstructing rocks. He turned into a beam of light and chased after Teng Qingshan rapidly.

    Hu!

    Hu!

    Between the two men, one after the other, Deng Geng was an ¡®innate True Dan¡¯ expert and was skilled in Qing Gong. But the strange thing was...the distance between the two grew increasinglyrger.

    ¡°A lunatic! Although he had merely entered the ¡®Realm of Self-Actualization¡¯, it would not increase his speed of running in a straight line.¡± Teng Qingshan was like a sh of lightning. He was now an innate master! Therefore...he could finally disy the Qing Gong of the second level of the ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·, which he had learned in his previous life.

    There were a total of three levels to the ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·, three sets of diagrams on movements, and six sets of diagrams on the meridian and energy channels.

    As for the second level, one could only utilize it after attaining the innate realm.

    The speed of the first level was already astonishing enough. Now as soon as the second level was on disy, it waspatible with Teng Qingshan¡¯s monstrous physique.

    Deng Geng could only stare while Teng Qingshan disappeared from his vision. Only after chasing crazily for a while longer did Deng Geng stop and gradually regain rity in his eyes.

    ¡°I let him escape!¡± Deng Geng was infuriated, and his eyes turned red. ¡°The Cauldron of the Nine Prefectures! I almost had it!!!¡± Tie Yi Hall had toiled for over a thousand years, and how hard had it been for them? Moreover, this small cauldron was once right in front of his eyes, but he had not paid it any heed. Only when he had seen the ck Iron Treasure Map did he realise that the small cauldron was special. When he wanted to take it...it was already taken away by someone else!

    Everything was toote!

    He had merely gotten the ck Iron Treasure Map, but there was no way for him to get Emperor Yu¡¯s treasures. The treasure map had clearly stated that ¡®he who enters by force, is bound to die¡¯.

    ¡°Arghhhh...¡± Deng Geng gave a loud roar, and the Silver Scaled Sword in his hand shed crazily around the surroundings.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Rocks were split open, and arge bunch of big trees in the surroundings fell. Deng Geng face looked sinister as he bellowed, ¡°Heavenly Hawk Sect¡¯s Sovereign, I must shred you into pieces!¡± The bellow echoed amongst the forest of the Boorish Deste, causing many ferocious beasts and venomous snakes to scatter around in fright.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 25: No Longer There?

    Book 4 Chapter 25 No Longer There?

    In the pitch ck eerie mountain forests of the Boorish Deste.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    An afterimage dashed through and faced asional attacks from venomous vipers and ferocious beasts. Despite of their ferocity, however, all of the beasts were in.

    After hearing the infuriated bellow ¡°Heavenly Hawk Sect¡¯s Sovereign, I must shred you into pieces!¡± from far away, Teng Qingshan snorted. ¡°Heavenly Hawk Sect¡¯s Sovereign? Go look for a Heavenly Hawk Sect across thend of the Nine Prefectures first if you¡¯re able to.¡± The ¡®Heavenly Hawk Sect¡¯ had been fabricated by Teng Qingshan.

    As for whether there was really one, he did not know. At least, he had not heard of it before.

    If there really was one and Tie Yi Hall had went to look for them, then it could only be said that they had a bad streak of luck.

    ¡°It is no wonder that this ¡®State of Self-Actualization¡¯ is the best battle state that can allow one to tap on the full potential of the space and one¡¯s abilities. In the battle earlier, the opponent had held on to the upper hand the entire time! Thankfully I escaped while running in a straight line, and it wasn¡¯t rted to the state.¡± Recalling the battle earlier, Teng Qingshan, was eximed in admiration.

    The different levels of the realms.

    For the innate Emptiness Dan, it was usually the Realm of Minute Subtlety.

    For the innate True Dan, it was the ¡®Realm of Self-Actualization¡¯ or the ¡®Realm of Enlightenment¡¯.

    For the innate Golden Dan, it would be the Realm of Simplicity!

    If the ¡®Realm of Self-Actualization¡¯ and the ¡®Realm of Enlightenment¡¯ were said to be the strongest battle consciousness...

    Then the ¡®Realm of Simplicity¡¯paratively would have an additional trait ¨C to be able to remove all forms of resistance such as air resistance!

    Take for example, the crumbling of mountain rocks caused when innate masters raised their limbs, and the air resistance when their thrust their swords. The faster the speed, the higher the air resistance! Even when in the ¡®Realm of Self-Actualization¡¯ and ¡®Realm of Enlightenment¡¯, there was no way to remove air resistance.

    But innate Golden Dan experts could!

    With the same sword, the same Innate True Origin, one¡¯s speed could increase two to three times once there was no air resistance. What happened when the speed was increased by two to three times? Death by a single blow!

    Each skill and technique of the innate Golden Dan experts did not result in the explosive sound of Qi, nor did they create roaring strong waves and such, seemingly very ordinary. Therefore, it was known as the ¡®Realm of Simplicity¡¯! Back when Zhuge Yuanhong had took in Teng Qingshan as his disciple, the technique he had applied was a technique of this ¡®Realm of Simplicity¡¯!

    Teng Qingshan had only known about this after reading the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Art¡¯.

    ¡°ording to the ¡®Dark Moon Spear Art¡¯, one¡¯s spirit will only evolve with the leveling of the realm. The evolved ¡®spirit¡¯, when incorporated with the Innate True Origin, will allow the Innate True Origin to evolve! I now need toprehend the ¡®State of Enlightenment¡¯.¡± Teng Qingshan did not want to cultivate the ¡®State of Self-Actualization¡¯. Once self-actualization was attained, he would cease to care about inflicting serious injuries when battling.

    Moreover, when one cultivated Self-Actualization, it would be hard to attain innate Golden Dan in the future. Actually, a lot of strong warriors did not wish to cultivate the ¡®Realm of Self-Actualization¡¯ either, but it was just that the ¡®State of Enlightenment¡¯ was too hard. Therefore, they could only give in and went for the second best option, to cultivate the ¡®Realm of Self-Actualization¡¯ which had a lower difficulty.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan did not rest that night but hurried on his way, killing countless ferocious beasts and venomous snakes. He only rested on the second night, and he reached the borders of the Boorish Deste on the afternoon of the third day.

    Teng Qingshan threw away his tattered clothes and washed himself in the river at the side before changing into a set of new clothes.

    ¡°Crack~~¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscles and bones let out a very soft sound as his thick arms shrunk a little. His height increased a little, and he removed the human-skin mask on his face. In an instant, the tough and sturdy scarred man turned into a delicate young man.

    He ced the ¡®Heavenly Hawk ws¡¯ in his bag and carried the Blood Sucking Saber, took up his bag and set off once again.

    In a short moment, Teng Qingshan left the Boorish Deste.

    ¡°The outside is still morefortable!¡± Walking out of the Boorish Deste, the warm afternoon sunlightnded on him, and the slight breeze was even morefortable. ¡°The air is much fresher too, unlike how it was in the Boorish Deste. There¡¯s always a stench of rotting wild beasts around.¡± Teng Qingshan was in a good mood.

    This time around, he had been in the Boorish Deste for close to ten days and he had a battle with that Deng Geng!

    In that battle, the odds were definitely not in Teng Qingshan¡¯s favor, but that was because he had not used his spear!

    After all, in this life, Teng Qingshan had spent all his efforts on improving his spear arts. One inch longer, one inch stronger. If he were to utilize his Reincarnation Spear, although he would not beparable to his opponent in terms of the realms they reached, Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art were more formidable. If the two of them were to fight to their death, with the sharpness of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art, his winning rate would be no lesser than 50%!

    It was just that...there were too few experts in spear arts, and many people had known that Teng Qingshan had many spear arts. Once he used the spear arts, he must fight to the death. If Deng Geng was not killed, his own identity might be exposed.

    But if he were to use fist techniques, even if he did not kill Deng Geng, his identity would not be exposed!

    ¡°Nheless, my goal was to disrupt their n! So long as the effect is there, then it¡¯s fine.¡± Whether Deng Geng was killed or not, Teng Qingshan did not care much. ¡°This trip to the Boorish Deste was quite fruitful.¡±

    He ate the Scarlet Fruit, attained the innate realm, and even got items such as the Heavenly Hawk ws.

    ¡°The most important thing is this!¡± Teng Qingshan touched the small ck cauldron on his chest before putting it inside his clothes. Teng Qingshan did not bother to care about the connection between the small ck cauldron and the treasure map. In his heart...the memorial significance of the small cauldron was more important.

    Wu An County.

    ¡°Da, da, da.¡±

    Teng Qingshan led his Cyan Bristled Horse and walked amongst the streets of Wu An County. Back then, Teng Qingshan had helped ¡®Li Jun¡¯ to settle down here, and he had also promised to help her seek revenge.

    ¡°I wonder how that youngdy¡¯s doing right now.¡± As Teng Qingshan walked, he noticed in astonishment, ¡°Hmm, why is it so lively in Liuhu Street?¡± The mansions lining up next to Liuhu Street were something that only wealthy merchants and those influential characters would be able to afford.

    Usually, it would be very peaceful in Liuhu Street.

    There were many beautiful andrge boats on theke next to the Liuhu Street. Teng Qingshan recognized them the moment heid his eyes on them. They were boats that carried prostitutes! Usually, at night, theke would be filled with arge number of such boats, attracting some of the wealthy merchants on the banks to enjoy themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s daytime right now. Why would there be so many boats housing prostitutes?¡± Teng Qingshan was a bit surprised.

    There were many of these boats, closely anchored next to each other. Amongst them, the biggest boat was even at the bank. And at the grasnd on the bank, arge group of people had gathered. At one nce, there were over a thousand people, and the mass of people reached tens of Zhang away from the banks.

    Teng Qingshan led his horse and headed to where Fatty Wang was as he looked at the excitement. He heard a crisp shout, ¡°The next oneing out is the top of the Four Fragrance of our Heavenly Fragrance Court, Lady ¡®Chunxiang¡¯.¡± Instantly, all the closely packed thousand-plus people began to cheer.

    ¡°Lady Chunxiang, tonight, you are mine.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m here to show you some support.¡±

    Theughter was non-stop.

    ......

    Only when Teng Qingshan got nearer did he discover...

    There were rugsid out on the banks of the grasnd, with fifty tables set up. Manyvishly dressed wealthy merchants and influential characters were seated at the tables while their guards and servants were standing at the side. The wealthy merchants casually drank wine and ate fruits, enjoying the performance on the boats.

    And surrounding the fifty tables, there were even more people gathered around to enjoy the excitement. Those poor things...everyone was squeezing around.

    ¡°Old Wang.¡± Teng Qingshan took a quick scan of the surroundings and soon spotted Fatty Wang, who was eating grapes.

    Fatty Wang was wearing a golden gown, with two guards beside him. Since he was also considered someone with status, he hogged a table by himself.

    Upon hearing this voice, Fatty Wang turned his head harshly and immediately ran to where Teng Qingshan was, saying respectfully, ¡°Commander, you are back. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, you really know how to enjoy yourself.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and chided.

    ¡°Hehe, I usually don¡¯t have much to do, so I look around for small entertainment.¡± Fatty Wang smiled and hollered at the two guards who had followed him, ¡°What are you standing there for? Quickly take the horse from Commander.¡±

    Teng Qingshan passed over the reins. ¡°Old Wang, I got you to help look after Lady Little Jun. Is that youngdy alright?¡±

    ¡°Lady Little Jun?¡± Fatty Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Commander, two days after you left, this Lady Little Jun suddenly got herself a master! She told me that she would be leaving with her master...Before she left, she handed me a letter to pass to you. Right, that Lady Little Jun also asked you not to take revenge for her. This revenge, she will seek for it with her master.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned in suspicion, ¡°Master?¡±

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Fatty Wang nodded. ¡°It was ady who appeared to be about thirty to forty years old. But..Thisdy had a horrifying gaze. With just one look from, my back was already covered in sweat. She should be an extremely formidable character. Even so, thatdy seemed to like Lady Little Jun a lot.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was well aware that there were too much impurities in Little Jun¡¯s meridian channels and that she would not be able to channel internal strength. How would she have a master?

    ¡°Old Wang is also a warrior in the Postliminary Realm. To be able to instil so much terror in him, thedy is likely to be a powerful expert. The fact that she was willing to take in Little Jun as her disciple shows that she probably has the means to solve the problems of Little Jun¡¯s meridian channels.¡± Teng Qingshan also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Old Wang, bring that letter here. I¡¯ll be here taking a rest and have my lunch.¡±

    Fatty Wang immediately replied, ¡°Commander,e sit at my table.¡± After that, he immediately instructed for people to bring food.

    ......

    On the banks, a light breeze blew.

    Enjoying delicacies while watching the performances of the beautifuldies on the deck of the boats was truly not bad.

    ¡°Top Courtesan Contest?¡± A short moment after Teng Qingshan sat down, he overheard the conversations from others around and understood what was happening. This was Wu An County¡¯s ¡®Top Courtesan Contest¡¯, which happened once every four years. Those who had participated were all popr courtesans. Teng Qingshan had originally thought that thedies from brothels were all degenerate.

    But the tendies who were vying to be the top courtesan all had different disposition. Regardless if it was their beauty, disposition and such, they were all no worse off than Zhuge Qing.

    They each also had their areas of excellence in the four arts of music, chess, calligraphy and painting.

    ¡°They were just unlucky and fell into prostitution.¡± Looking at thesedies, Teng Qingshan could not help but shake his head. In this chaotic world, the prettier the girls from families that weren¡¯t well off, the worse the plight they would be in.

    ¡°Mmm?¡± Teng Qingshan could not help but turn his head.

    Two men in green suit walked over, and one of the hollered, ¡°There¡¯s a table in the corner at the back, you go over there! Our Qing Hu Ind will be taking this table. And you guys, that table over there, our Qing Hu Ind will be taking it as well.¡± The two fellows spoke in a tyrannical tone.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind? No wonder they are tyrannical.¡± Teng Qingshan realized.

    In Yangzhou, Qing Hu Ind was the emperor!

    ¡°Mmm, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± The face of the man in green suit sank as he stared towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Oh, Commander Teng, haha, such a coincidence!¡± Aughter rang. Teng Qingshan turned his head and saw a youth in a silvery white long gown with a young girl dressed in purple walking beside him. Behind them were five young males and females.

    ¡°Gu Shiyou!¡± Teng Qingshan recognised him in a nce. He was Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Young Master, ¡®Gu Shiyou¡¯.

    ¡°Young Sovereign.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and greeted.

    ¡°Tie Fan, step down.¡± Gu Shiyou instructed the man in green suit. ¡°This is Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s First Commander, Teng Qingshan! In the newly published Earth Ranking released in the second half of the year, Commander Teng was ranked number forty-six. Commander Teng, I hope you don¡¯t mind that my Martial Sister and myself join your table?¡±

    ¡°Please.¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a nod, feeling puzzled at the same time.

    Number forty-six of the Earth Ranking?

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 26: The Guard Tie Ta

    Book 4 Chapter 26 The Guard Tie Ta

    Gu Shiyou and the youngdy dressed in purple sat at the same table as Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Commander Teng, this is my Martial Sister, Wen Xiao,¡± Gu Shiyou said. The brows of the youngdy in purple were slightly thick, which established an air of valiance. The youngdy in purple took a good look at Teng Qingshan as she smiled and said, ¡°Wen Xiao greets Commander Teng. It¡¯s too bad that I did not go to the zing Mountain with Martial Brother. If I had, I would have been able to see the prowess of Commander Teng¡¯s ¡®zing Spear.¡¯¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    ¡°zing Spear?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Lady Wen, what¡¯s this about the ¡®zing Spear?¡¯¡±

    Wen Xiao was surprised. ¡°Is Commander Teng not aware? In thetest version of the Earth Ranking, it was said that Commander Teng¡¯s spear art was frantic as a zing fire, ferocious and strong. Furthermore, Commander Teng gained his reputation on zing Mountain. Therefore, across thends of the Nine Prefectures, quite a number of people refer to you as the ¡®zing Spear.¡¯ It was also written as such in the Earth Ranking.¡±

    Teng Qingshan did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡®zing Spear¡¯ Teng Qingshan?

    All of the powerful experts across the world had a nickname, such as the ¡®Blood Moon de¡¯ Meng Tian, the ¡®Thunder God de¡¯ Wu Yue, the ¡®de of Life and Death¡¯ Du Jiu and many others. Most of these nicknames would reveal some information of these people. The name ¡®zing Spear¡¯ stated that Teng Qingshan wielded a spear and that his spear art was ferocious and frantic.

    ¡°Why, Commander Teng, you didn¡¯t know?¡± Gu Shiyou asked in astonishment.

    ¡°I have been out for a while and have yet to return to Gui Yuan Sect, so I am truly unaware,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s why.¡± Gu Shiyou nodded.

    At that moment, a plump, silver haired old man smiled with squinted eyes and jogged over from a distance away. When he arrived, he bowed slightly and said smiling, ¡°Young Master, you should have told me that you wereing so that I could make the preparations in advance...What does Young Master wish to eat, please feel free to let me know.¡±

    Gu Shiyou threw a nce at this silvered haired old man. ¡°Oh, Boss Yu Wen. Right, how many of these ten beauties on the boat belong to Boss Yu Wen?¡±

    The silver haired old man smiled and said, ¡°There are seven! The one that has juste out goes by the name of ¡®Meng Dujuan,¡¯ and is the bestdy I have under me. Her skill with the zither is one of the best across the whole Wu An County. Furthermore, she is still a virgin. If the Young Master is interested...¡±

    ¡°You step down first.¡± Gu Shiyou¡¯s face turned sullen.

    The silver haired old man nced at the youngdy in purple and immediately took his leave.

    ¡°Martial Brother, that Lady Meng Dujuan is really a beauty,¡± The youngdy in purple said.

    ¡°Martial Sister, stop joking with your Martial Brother.¡± Gu Shiyou smiled.

    Suddenly ¡ª

    The over one thousand people suddenly broke into an overwhelming cheer, each of their gazes were fixed on a frail young girl in white who had appeared on the deck. This youngdy was carrying a ntain-leaf styled seven-stringed ancient zither. After taking a slight bow, she sat down and ced the seven-stringed zither on the table in front of her.

    Thereafter, she sliced a piece of incense and lighted the incense burner.

    The youngdy in white closed her eyes to gather her concentration for a moment before she started to strum the zither.

    ¡°Dang!¡± A crisp sound resounded, reaching to one¡¯s soul. At that moment, the surroundings turned quiet.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head to look in astonishment.

    When the music sounded, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart trembled and his scalp felt numb. He put down his wine cup and focused on appreciating the music from the zither. The music had a cheerful rhythm to it, as if there were a hundred spiritual birds chirping, reaching deep into one¡¯s heart, and changing one¡¯s mood for the better.

    After an unknown period of time.

    Following the echo of the music from the zither in the air above theke, the piece of music came to an end.

    ¡°What excellent skills with the zither.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at that frail youngdy in white. He could not imagine that a master who could y such soul cleansing and cheerful music, which could even affect his state of mind, was actually a prostitute.

    ¡°Everyone has seen Lady Meng Dujuan¡¯s skills with the zither for yourselves. Now, everyone can buy flowers and gift them to Lady Meng Dujuan. A stalk of white flower costs two hundred taels of silver, a stalk of yellow flower costs a thousand taels of silver, and a stalk of red flowers costs ten thousand taels of silver!¡± A charming middle-ageddy in red smiled and said, ¡°The one who receives flowers with the highest total value out of the ten beauties here will be crowned as the top courtesan! Moreover, the person who gifted her with the flowers of the highest value would have the opportunity to spend a wonderful night with the top courtesan. Even those who are ranked 2nd and 3rd amongst those who gifted flowers to the top courtesan will be able to have a chance to have a solo meeting with her.¡±

    As she said this, two little girls holding onto flower baskets headed up the bank.

    ¡°Master Li, eight hundred taels of silver!¡±

    ¡°Master Wang, a thousand taels of silver!¡±

    ¡°Lord Lan, a thousand and five hundred taels of silver!¡±

    ......

    The rich men all threw in arge amount of money for thedy of their fancy.

    ¡°Top courtesan?¡± ¡®Wen Xiao¡¯, the youngdy in purple eximed. ¡°So the top courtesan would be the one who gets the most silver. Sigh...thisdy¡¯s mastery of the zither is the highest one I¡¯vee across since I was young. It¡¯s too bad that she would still have to apany stinky men to bed.¡±

    At that moment ¡ª

    ¡°My master would to redeem Lady Meng Dujuan¡¯s freedom!¡± A deep voice sounded.

    At that moment, the over one thousand people present turned silent, staring at the person who had spoken. It was a tall and sturdy man with tanned skin. Standing there, he seemed very much like a statue.

    ¡°Redeem? Is your master able to afford redeeming her freedom?¡± Someone smirked and said.

    ¡°Lady Meng Dujuan is likely to be the top courtesan this time around. It would be a sky-high price.¡± All themoners and other rich men were waiting to watch a good show.

    Without a few thousand taels of silver, it would be nothing but a dream to be able to wish to spend a night with such a top quality woman who was known to be a ¡®top courtesan.¡¯ Such women would be the money tree for the brothel they worked in! They would also act as the pir, raising the status of the brothels even higher with their presence.

    ¡°Let your boss state a price.¡± The tanned man hollered.

    The silver haired old man walked to the deck of the boat and said in a clear voice, ¡°It is not impossible to redeem her! But it is hard to find someone of Lady Meng Dujuan¡¯s quality even from ten thousand people. We had paid a big price to nurture her as well. If your master would really like to redeem her freedom, we¡¯ll set a fixed price of ten thousand taels of gold!¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand taels of gold?¡±

    All the thousand odd people present were all shocked.

    Ten thousand taels of gold was the equivalent of a million taels of silver! This was a monstrous amount. Usually, those who had a hundred thousand taels of silver were considered to be rich; to be able to have a million taels, they would be considered to be big merchants. To think that the top courtesan from a brothel would reach a price that would cost a big merchant all of his possessions!

    Scary!

    Although such top courtesans would cost a few thousand taels of silver a night, they do not ept customers frequently. They must remain mysterious. Moreover, a top courtesan would only be able to bring in money easily when they were young. When they get older, they would not be able to do the same. A top courtesan would only be able to earn ten thousand taels of silver in her whole life, and that was only if they had strong support.

    ¡°Ten thousand taels of gold,¡± Thedy in purple eximed in shock, ¡°That would be a thousand jin of gold, an amount which would totally be sufficient to cast a pure gold human statue.¡±

    A sky-high price!

    The tanned man turned around and had a short discussion in a soft voice before he stood up and said in a loud voice, ¡°Ten thousand taels of gold! My master will pay it!¡±

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The thousand odd men around were all astonished. Those who were squeezing into the outer area and had no rights to take a seat, would not be able to umte so much money even if they all pooled in together. There were not many present who were able to afford the price.

    ¡°Ahh.¡± When the silver haired old man heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he got himself together and said, ¡°This...this Master, Meng Dujuan¡¯s contract is not here. Therefore, please wait here for awhile while I immediately head back to bring it.¡± He had not thought that someone would be redeeming when they were contesting for the top courtesan.

    ¡°You can just tear up the contract when you go back.¡± A gentle voice spoke out. ¡°Tie Ta, hand them the gold notes and bring Lady Meng Dujuan here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± With a leap, the man called Tie Ta crossed a few Zhangs distance andnded directly on the boat.

    ¡°Lady Du Mengjuan, this way please.¡± Tie Ta concurrently passed the gold notes to the silver haired old man.

    The silver haired old man nced at the stack of gold notes. There were ten of them in total, each with a value of a thousand taels of god. That scorching amount made his head feel heated up.

    ¡°Tear the contract up when I go back?¡± The silver haired old man was in disbelief. If he did not tear up the contract, he could retrieve Meng Dujuan through the officials.

    ¡°No one, would dare to hanker after my master¡¯s gold notes.¡± Tie Ta threw another nce at the silver haired old man. The silver haired old man trembled. To be able to pay ten thousand taels of gold to purchase a woman, he would probably not dare to offend such a character.

    Meng Dujuan held onto her ntain-leaf styled ancient zither and followed the tanned man down the boat.

    ¡°Master.¡± Meng Dujuan walked over, bowed and said.

    That master finally stood up. It was a slightly plumped fair skinned man, dressed in a long purple gown. From his looks, one could tell that he should have been very good-looking when he was young. The slightly plump man nodded and said, ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯ll follow me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± No matter how calm Meng Dujuan was, a strand of joy shed passed her eyes.

    After all, even a top courtesan would need to ride under thousands of people. How could she not be happy to be bought at that moment?

    ¡°Why is it that I do not recognise this person?¡± Gu Shiyou nced at that middle-aged man in purple in astonishment. ¡°To be able to be so generous, he must definitely be a big merchant. I recognise almost all of the big merchants in Yangzhou. Commander Teng, do you recognise this rich and overbearing big merchant?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    At that moment, the middle-aged man in purple turned to look at the table where Teng Qingshan andpany were at. ¡°Today I Pei San am quite lucky. To be able to meet the first on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·Teng Qingshan, as well as the second on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· Gu Shiyou.¡±

    ¡°First on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately reacted.

    To be able to rank number forty-six on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·, he would of course be listed on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·. However, he did not expect to be ranked above Gu Shiyou, to be first.

    Gu Shiyou¡¯s face sunk.

    ¡°Pei San, I don¡¯t seem to have heard of you in Yangzhou.¡± Gu Shiyou squinted his eyes and said.

    The middle-aged man in purple smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too ill-informed.¡±

    Gu Shiyou started to feel fury.

    In Yangzhou, who would dare to show disrespect to him, the Young Master of Qing Hu Ind?

    The man in purple looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Seventeen years old, number one on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, and number forty-six on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·! Not bad, not bad! The younger generation of Gui Yuan Sect is definitely stronger than Qing Hu Ind¡¯s.¡± With these words, Gu Shiyou was even more infuriated. Thereafter, the man in purple instructed, ¡°Tie Ta!¡±

    The tanned man was very clear what his master wanted him to do.

    He immediately took a step forward and said in a clear voice, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I have heard that you have an excellent spear art. I wish to seek your guidance!¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 27: In Gui Yuan Sect

    Book 4 Chapter 27 In Gui Yuan Sect

    Immediately, the thousand plus people began to mor.

    Challenge Teng Qingshan, the highest ranked person of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·?

    Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes and nced at the tanned man coldly as he replied, ¡°If you want to challenge me, you should at least introduce yourself first!¡±

    ¡°My name is Tie Ta!¡± The tanned man said with a deep voice.

    ¡°Commander Teng, this idiot wants to challenge you! You better not lose in such an easy fight.¡± Gu Shiyou smiled and said. From these words, it was obvious that he despised Tie Ta. Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped. The words of Pei San, the master of that tanned man, had caused Gu Shiyou to feel very ufortable and angry.

    If it was an ordinary hedonistic son of a wealthy family, Gu Shiyou would have ordered men to have him killed.

    However, Gu Shiyou was no ordinary man. He did not want to offend this mysterious Pei San now.

    ¡°Lose in such an easy fight?¡± The man dressed in purple, Pei San,ughed and said, ¡°I heard that you, Gu Shiyou, suffered defeat at the hands of Hua Chizhu on the zing Mountain.

    Gu Shiyou red at Pei San as killing intent emerged from the depths of his heart.

    ¡°This guard of mine is the teacher of Hua Chizhu!¡± The man dressed in purple said.

    ¡°Teacher of Hua Chizhu!¡±

    An uproar sounded!

    Teng Qingshan was also shocked. He had met Hua Chizhu, that person had defeated Gu Shiyou with a long stick at the foot of Scorching me Mountain. He did not expect that the tanned man that stood before him was the teacher of Hua Chizhu.

    ¡°Is he Hua Chizhu¡¯s teacher just because you say so?¡± Gu Shiyou humphed.

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not is your business. However, the disciple could defeat you, so Tie Ta would decimate you.¡± Pei San said with a faint smile. Coldness shed through Gu Shiyou¡¯s eyes and the murderous intent in his heart grew greater as he thought to himself, ¡°This Pei San! I must kill him with my own hands!¡±

    That Tie Ta pulled out a pair of ck iron maces from his back and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, please!¡±

    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±

    Teng Qingshan took out his two pieces of the Reincarnation Spear from his bag and connected the pieces together. He then held it in his hands and ordered the guard beside him, ¡°Watch my bag.¡± ¡°Yes, Lord.¡± The guard replied respectfully.

    ¡°Please!¡± Teng Qingshan stood there, straight like a javelin.

    There were three tables between the two.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The tanned man held the iron maces in each of his hands and leapt up forcefully, jumping past the three tables like a huge ck bear pouncing towards Teng Qingshan. The two iron maces in his hands instantly transformed into two ck dragons crashing towards Teng Qingshan, whipping up a ferocious gust of wind. The people in the surrounding immediately went far away.

    ¡°Too arrogant!¡±

    Teng Qingshan yelled and forcefully thrust the Reincarnation Spear in his hand.

    ¡°ng!¡± The spearhead and the iron mace shed.

    ¡°Such a strong force! Must be eighty to ny thousand Jin!¡± Feeling surprised, Teng Qingshan humphed furiously!

    With this, Teng Qingshan struck with the use of ¡®Inmed Passion¡¯ and the powerful rebound provided by the head of the Reincarnation Spear knocked the tanned man, who was high up in the air and unable to borrow any force, towards theke.

    The tanned man stepped off the water¡¯s surface and leaped up to the top of the flower boat.

    ¡°Haha......Teng Qingshan. I have underestimated you.¡± The tanned manughed and said. Usually, inbat between two people, even if one pounced towards the other, they would usually remain near the ground. This is because......once you jump too high, you won¡¯t be able to change direction and it would be easy for the enemy to attack.

    Unless you are very confident, otherwise, not many people would choose to attack from such a high point.

    ¡°Your ability is not bad too.¡± Teng Qingshan stepped on the ground once and shot towards the top of the flower boat like a flying arrow.

    His long spear was like a swimming silver dragon, piercing straightly towards Tie Ta¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two shed again and the roof of the boat below Tie Ta broke apart due to the vibration and Tie Ta flew to the back. As for Teng Qingshan, he stared at Tie Ta like an owl staring at its prey and jumped lightly, pouncing towards the tanned man. His Reincarnation Spear transformed into numerous spear shadows and seemed like arrows shooting directly towards Tie Ta¡¯s vital organs.

    Pursuing Shadow!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Teng Qingshan and the tanned man actually stepped off the water surface and fought from one side of theke to the other side, causing the waters of theke to explode. Rumble~~~ The exploding sounds on the water surface was unending.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear figure became like millions of blooming lotus flowers while Tie Ta¡¯s two iron maces were like two iron shields that defended perfectly.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Tie Ta suddenly roared fiercely as a faint golden light shed in his eyes and forcefully hacked the iron mace in his right hand towards Teng Qingshan.

    Rumble! Explosions of air sounded throughout the heavens!

    ¡°This guy hid his weak points pretty well.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed and immediately performed the Transmutation Unity Law spear technique, wishing to resolve the attack.

    Bang!

    The iron mace and Reincarnation Spear shed and a loud explosion resounded through the sky.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Teng Qingshan was knocked away by the concussion of the st. On the surface of theke Teng Qingshan stepped on the water and leaped up onto the deck of a flower boat.

    ¡°Perhaps this guy is an innate expert?¡± Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes.

    The force of the explosion just now had the strength of around five hundred thousand jin. It was impossible for a postliminary expert to create such a powerful st.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, the first ranked on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·. Your reputation is well deserved. I admire you.¡± The tanned man sped his hands and jumped up immediately. He then stepped onto theke surface once and flew towards the man dressed in purple.

    ¡°Master.¡± The tanned man bowed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Pei San, the middle-aged man dressed in purple, immediately led the tanned man and Meng Dujuan, thedy holding the Zither and left.

    ......

    ¡°Phew!¡± Teng Qingshan leaped back to the shore and looked dubiously at the man dressed in purple and the other two leave. He thought to himself, ¡°When that tanned man performed such a powerful move, a golden light shed in his eyes. I definitely did not see wrong! This guy is an innate expert! An innate expert actually became a guard....... Who is that man dressed in purple?¡±

    ¡°Commander Teng, I still have some errands to run. Let¡¯s meet again in the future. I will be leaving now.¡± Gu Shiyou stood up and said.

    ¡°Commander Teng.¡± Thedy dressed in purple sped her hands gently.

    With this, the martial brother and sister left with the five young men and women. Yet, Teng Qingshan did not notice that among the five men and women behind Gu Shiyou, a handsome teenager, dressed in ck, was constantly staring at Teng Qingshan. This young man was the teenager that Teng Qingshan saved during his garrison at the gold mines¡ª¡ªYan Danchen.

    Yan Danchen looked deeply at Teng Qingshan onest time and rapidly left with the Young Ind Lord.

    He has never forgot that Teng Qingshan saved his life!

    ¡°Commander Teng, I......¡±

    ¡°Commander Teng......¡±

    The wealthy merchants around came to greet Teng Qingshan one by one. Teng Qingshan cupped his hands in response and took his bag and walked towards the house where the fat Wang was waiting. Those people were too annoying and Teng Qingshan himself was toozy to greet each one of them. As soon as he walked out of the crowds, Teng Qingshan saw fat Wang running towards him from afar.

    ¡°Lord Commander.¡± Fat Wang took out a letter and said, ¡°Here¡¯s a letter from Little Jun!¡±

    Teng Qingshan took the letter.

    ¡°Lord Commander, There¡¯s probably still two hours until they choose the prettiest courtesan. ¡°

    ¡°I am not watching. I will be going back to Gui Yuan Sectter.¡± Teng Qingshan opened the letter and the words on the paper were very beautiful¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Big Brother Teng:

    I originally decided to do as you said and live life out as an ordinary person. However, soon after you left, I met my teacher when I was sightseeing in WuAn County City. She epted me as her disciple and gave me a cup of liquid. It tasted very good. My meridians are almost all opened and I can cultivate my inner strength now. To be honest, I did not want to be an ordinary person. I want to be like Big Brother Teng and kill those bandits and robbers!¡±

    ¡°As for the grudges, I will seek revenge with my teacher. I won¡¯t trouble Big Brother Teng. When I finish my apprenticeship, I will look for you! I definitely will......

    From Little Jun!¡±

    After Teng Qingshan read the letter, he smiled and said, ¡°Little Jun is quite lucky. The cup of liquid her teacher gave her should be ¡®Jade Marrow Extract¡¯.¡±

    The Jade Marrow Extract was much more precious than the scarlet fruit. It could improve the muscles and bones. Ordinary people could open all meridians at once. As for Little Jun, there were many impurities in her meridians, so not all, but most of the meridians were opened.

    In a quiet study at WuAn County City.

    ¡°Have you found the man dressed in purple, Pei San, and the other two?¡± Gu Shiyou said deeply.

    The sturdy man with a big beard beside him immediately answered, ¡°The city guards have sent five thousand people to search, but the three people have not been found. However, Young Ind Lord, don¡¯t worry. Those three definitely won¡¯t escape.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Coldness shed in Gu Shiyou ¡®s eyes as he said, ¡°That Pei San was very arrogant today and looked down on Qinghu Ind. If I don¡¯t catch him, I can¡¯t let this go. Alright, arrange people and search carefully for me! I just don¡¯t believe that those three living people can escape my grasp!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The big bearded sturdy man quivered and left the study quickly.

    Pei San had enraged Gu Shiyou, but he couldn¡¯t see through Pei San, therefore, he did not show his anger. If he did and the person was a powerful expert, it would be the end for he himself. Therefore, he endured until he could send his subordinates! After all, Qing Hu Ind was one of the eight greatest sects in thend of the nine areas!

    No one dared to challenge Qing Hu Ind at Yangzhou!

    ¡°Phew.¡±

    Gu Shiyou took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Second of ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·? Hmph. Soon, this seventeen years old talented teenager, the First of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· will be gone and I will be the new First!¡±

    ......

    At Yangzhou, Jiangning County City, in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study at Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Order the north entrance guards to have Commander Teng Qingshan here once he returns!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡± The disciple, dressed in azure clothes, immediately left the study and headed towards the north entrance.

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at the secret letter in his hand. It was a letter from WuAn County City¡ª¡ª¡°Commander Teng returned from the destend safely!¡± The concise eight words caused Zhuge Yuanhong to feel agitated.

    ¡°I wonder if Qingshan obtained the Scarlet Fruit, if he did......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was slightly agitated as he continued saying. ¡°A seventeen years old Innate expert?¡±

    It was impossible for human beings to live forever, therefore the speed of their cultivation determined their future sess. Some reached the innate realm after the age of one hundred, some reached the innate realm at the age of fifty. As for Teng Qingshan, he reached the innate realm at the age of seventeen.

    The difference was toorge.

    If he reached the innate realm at the age of seventeen, he would have enough time to reach the pinnacle.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if he obtained the Scarlet Fruit.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was slightly worried as searching for the Scarlet Fruit was really just something that depended on luck.

    ......

    The sun shone brightly at noon. At the north entrance of Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Neigh~~~¡±

    The horse hooves lifted high up in the air and Teng Qingshan jumped down from the Azure Mane Horse.

    ¡°Lord Commander!¡± The guard at the north entrance shouted with respect and someone immediately came to help stable the horse. One of the bodyguards hastily said, ¡°Commander Teng, Sovereign has issued orders for you to go meet him once you return!¡±

    ¡°Go now?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised at first, but immediately understood as he thought, ¡°Teacher probably wants to know if I sessfully obtained the Scarlet Fruit and if I reached the innate realm.¡±

    Handing the Azure Mane Horse¡¯s reins to the guard, Teng Qingshan immediately rushed to Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s residence with his bag on his back.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 28: Father-In-Law?

    Book 4 Chapter 28 Father-In-Law?

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    ¡°Commander!¡±

    As Teng Qingshan walked by, all of the men from the ck Armored Army saluted him respectfully. Teng Qingshan first entered the ck Armored Army by passing the sect¡¯s monthly examination. Within only a year¡¯s time, he had risen up to be the First Commander of the ck Armored Army, at the age of seventeen nheless! There were countless men in the ck Armored Army who revered Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan gave a slight nod and headed towards the area where the core disciples trained.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Commander Teng!¡±

    Three young female disciples approached opposite from Teng Qingshan. When Teng Qingshan passed by them, the eyes of the three youngdies lit up as they called out together, ¡°Commander Teng!¡± They eyes were locked onto Teng Qingshan, hoping that he would talk to them. Their hopes were unfulfilled, however, as Teng Qingshan only nodded and passed by them.

    They turned to look at Teng Qingshan¡¯s ass as he walked further away.

    ¡°Commander Teng has the demeanor of a great expert,¡± A youngdy in ponytail eximed.

    ¡°In terms of seniority, Commander is considered our Martial Uncle. We should be addressing him as Martial Uncle Teng!¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle Teng? It¡¯s not good to call him Martial Uncle, as that makes him sound old. He is only seventeen this year, a year older than me. Commander Teng is really awesome, isn¡¯t he? To be ranked first on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·? Come to think of it, Second Martial Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you wished to go shopping with Commander Teng? Why didn¡¯t you speak up? Did you freeze up or something??¡±

    ¡°Keep your volume down. I only said that for fun,¡± The wide eyed youngdy blushed.

    These youngdies had practiced martial arts since they were young, making their bodies in very good shape. They were at the peak of their youth, and whenever they yed around and frolicked about, they would always catch the attention of many young male disciples. In the Gui Yuan Sect, many male disciples would look for fellow female disciples to marry. However, regardless of whether they were male or female disciples, they were separated by different standards.

    Take Teng Qingshan for example. Because he was ranked at the top of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, and because he was the appointed First Commander of the ck Armored Army, there was certainly quite a number of people in Gui Yuan Sect who held crushes for Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    Climbing the flight of steps, Teng Qingshan came into the study of his master, ¡®Zhuge Yuanhong.¡¯

    ¡°Master!¡± Teng Qingshan stood at the door and called out respectfully.

    ¡°Oh, Qingshan,e in quickly.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong put down the book he was reading as he smiled and said before he took a good look at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, from your expression, you seem to be in a good mood. How were your returns from the Boorish Deste this time?¡± No matter how strong one may be, he would not be able to determine if another person had attained the innate realm.

    After all, the Innate True Origin was hidden in the Dantian, and no one had the ability to see through it.

    The most they could do was to make a rough judgement based on a person¡¯s spiritual state.

    ¡°My returns were not bad. In the Boorish Deste, disciple had gotten the Scarlet Fruit.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Hu!

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Qingshan, have you attained the innate realm now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master,¡± Teng Qingshan said. At the same moment, his whole body and his hair started to exude a crimson colored glow. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan was like a God of Fire as he stood there, the scorching Innate True Origin caused a wave of heat to pass through the study.

    ¡°Good!¡± Seeing this, Zhuge Yuanhong was overjoyed and a wide grin broke out on his face. ¡°Haha, Qingshan, you did a good job. A seventeen year old innate master, haa...you are the second person in a thousand years across the whole of the Nine Prefectures to aplish this! The first in five hundred years!¡±

    The poption was dense across the world of the Nine Prefectures.

    There was a poption of two to three thousand just in Jiangning Country alone, and close to three billion in Yangzhou. There was a poption of twenty to thirty billion poption across the Nine Prefectures. To be born, age, get sick, and eventually die, most people do not live past a hundred years old. One could well imagine across the history of a thousand years, how many people there were. Amongst this uncountable poption, in a span of a thousand years, there were only two such geniuses, including Teng Qingshan.

    And within a span of five hundred years, Teng Qingshan was the only one!

    ¡°Master, then who was the first one in the past thousand years?¡± Teng Qingshan was a bit curious.

    ¡°It was a monk from the buddhist temple ¡®Mani Temple¡¯ by the name of ¡®Xiang Fanchen¡¯. This Xiang Fanchen was definitely brimming with talent, a character who was unmatched in his generation. The year he turned sixteen, he attained the Arhat realm which, in buddhism, is the equivalent to our ¡®innate realm¡¯.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Xiang Fanchen?¡± Teng Qingshan took note of this name.

    This Xiang Fanchen had attained the Arhat realm at the age of sixteen. His talent was definitely over his own. Teng Qingshan was very clear...he had trained the Xing Yi Martial Arts for over twenty years in his previous life, but Xiang Fanchen had relied on himself.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said. ¡°But Xiang Fanchen was different from you. He had a stubborn personality.¡±

    ¡°In history, this Xiang Fanchen was known as the ¡®Demonic Monk¡¯. Firstly, it was because his talent surpassed that of a demon¡¯s, and secondly, it was describing his personality! The year Xiang Fanchen turned fifty-six, he turned his back on the Mani Temple, ventured the world, and created a period of violence and terror! It could be said that back then, across the Nine Prefectures, only the ultimate experts of the eight major sects would be able to hold their own against this Xiang Fanchen, but it would still be with much difficulty. There was no one who could kill him, and when he was over a hundred years old, Xian Fanchen was unrivaled! Thereafter, it may be because he felt lonely, and thus eventually secluded himself and barely show his face in the world.¡±

    Teng Qingshan gasped.

    ording to the study of psychology, most geniuses acted without concern of others.

    ¡°Since this Xiang Fanchen was unrivalled, did he not reach the realmparable to that of Emperor Yu, Celestial Emperor Qin Ling, Grandmaster Shi Jia, and the Poetic Sword God ¡®Li Taibai¡¯?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head.

    ¡°Since he was unrivalled, how would others know that he had not reached a realm as high as that Emperor Yu?¡± Teng Qingshan questioned.

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Xiang Fanchen¡¯s strength was different from that of Emperor Yu. Emperor Yu was unrivalled and could dominate the Nine Prefectures alone! You still don¡¯t understand this now, but when you reach my level, you will understand...the difference between Xiang Fanchen and the four men.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°But this Xiang Fanchen was someone from over six hundred years back. He had long died and returned to the earth,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said ruefully.

    No matter how powerful a genius, he would not be able to fight against time.

    ......

    The fragrance from the incense burner in the study had turned lighter, and Zhuge Yuanhong sliced another piece of incense and ced it in the incense burner.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°You are gifted with extraordinary talents, and may also be unrivalled in the future. But Master needs to remind you not to aim for something beyond your grasp. Talent is one thing, but an individual¡¯s efforts, luck, and other factors are another. You have the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· but are merely using it as a reference for the creation of your own spear art. On the other hand, Xiang Fanchen was trained in one of the four heaven grade manuals ¡¶Golden Buddha¡·. Therefore, it is going to be very very tough for you to catch up to Xiang Fanchen.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong attempted to deal a blow to Teng Qingshan to prevent him turning toocent.

    ¡°Master, I understand.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    The other party had one of the four heaven grade manuals, the ¡¶Golden Buddha¡· while he only had the earth level manual ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·. The gap was very big.

    ¡°Mmm, since you have already attained the innate realm, based on our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s rules, you will be raised to the level of ¡®Law Enforcing Elder¡¯. Our Gui Yuan Sect now has two Law Enforcing Elders, and you will be the third,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°I n to choose a good date to make this announcement.¡±

    Teng Qingshan naturally abided by his Master¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan, Master has a private issue to discuss with you,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong suddenly said.

    Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong, puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yun Er spoke to me, saying that he is on quite a good rtionship with your sister ¡®Qingyu¡¯. Moreover, the two of them seems to like each other...Therefore, I¡¯d like to discuss with you, if you are not against it, we can let them spend some time together for a while, and then let them get married next year. What do you think?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Little Yun and my sister?¡± Teng Qingshan could not help but smile.

    Teng Qingshan was well aware of the rtionship between Zhuge Yun and his sister. When his sister had juste to Gui Yuan Sect, she did not know many people and spend most of her time with the siblings, Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing. With two young men and ady spending most of their time together for half a year, it would not be weird for love to sprout.

    As for Zhuge Yun¡¯s character, Teng Qingshan was very pleased. If his sister really did get married to Zhuge Yun, he would be assured.

    ¡°Master, it is not that I object, but this matter would need to get my parents¡¯ consent,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Oh, your parents...Your parents seem to not havee to our Gui Yuan Sect all this time. Find a time to bring your parents over, or even better, to get them to stay here. It would be easier for you siblings to take care of them,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯m preparing to get my parents over to stay for a few days during the annual worship this year,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°My parents cherish the members of the n and do not wish to stay here permanently.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong picked up a teacup at the side and took a sip before he smiled and said, ¡°Qingshan, putting the matter of your sister and Yun Er aside, let¡¯s talk about you. You will be turning eighteen after the annual worship and should get married! You are now concurrently listed on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡· and ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, and are also the top of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·. You are also the First Commander of our ck Armored Army and will soon be a Law Enforcing Elder! Many Elders, Protectors, as well as my Martial Brothers and such had brought up the issue of your marriage to me. There are somedies who are not bad from their family or from their kin and friends. You can meet them if you have time.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    Master is acting as a matchmaker?

    ¡°Master, this...¡± Teng Qingshan could only shake his head.

    Gui Yuan Sect was like a country by itself. After all, it controls a poption of two to three million and had quite a few strong powers within the sect. It would not be strange to have ady from the sect marry to him to pull him in.

    ¡°You do not take a fancy to thosedies?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°Your expectations are quite high! How about it, let Master introduce a nicedy to you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    ¡°All men and women should get married when they reach the age to do so. This is the natural order of things.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said. ¡°My daughter Qingqing will also turn sixteen soon. The number of people who came to propose marriage almost crushed our door sills. But I think you are quite a good match with Qingqing. Qingqing is good in the four arts of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and is also good in culinary skills. She is two years younger than you and would be a good match. It¡¯s not humiliating for you if I marry my daughter to you? If you¡¯re not against it, as a father, I¡¯ll make the decision for Qingqing...When your parentse, just let them know before we can decide on a date for the marriage,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said.

    This Zhuge Yuanhong was not satisfied to be just a Master, he wanted to be a father-inw.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 29: Pei San

    Book 4 Chapter 29 Pei San

    ¡°Master, I do not wish to think of marriage at the moment.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong took a good look at Teng Qingshan before heughed. ¡°Haha, I now understand why you attained the innate realm at the age of seventeen! You are the same as Xiang Fanchen, devoting all your efforts on training. But Qingshan, I have to remind you that marriage is an important stage of one¡¯s life and you cannot ignore it.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I understand.¡± Teng Qingshan was stumped by this.

    Lady Qing was definitely a gooddy, with a pure charisma like that of a goddess who fell from heaven. It was rare to find such ady in this chaotic world. Usually, one who had seen blood would hardly be able to retain that purity. And Zhuge Qing, as the Sovereign¡¯s daughter, had lived a life of ease. In addition, Zhuge Yuanhong had taught her well, therefore she had such charisma.

    However, towards Lady Qing, Teng Qingshan had only shown her the concern as if she was his younger sister. He did not feel love for her.

    However, Qingshan understood what his Master ¡®Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯ said as well.

    Marriage was definitely an important event!

    This was the ancient times where, out of the three most unfilial actions, not having an offspring is the worst! Back when he was in the Teng Jia Vige, his father ¡®Teng Yongfan¡¯ had once tried to force him to get married early. He only agreed to allow Teng Qingshan to dy a few years on the ount that he would need to work hard after entering Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the family, there is a need to have descendents. My father only has one son.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in his heart. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll still need to find a wife and have kids in a few years time.¡± As for whether he could find a woman like Cat who could touch his heart, Teng Qingshan had no confidence at all.

    But if he were to remain single all his life, even if he was willing to, his parents would be the first to object.

    Considering how filial Teng Qingshan was, he did not want to be the one to put an end to his family line.

    ......

    ¡°Master, I passed by Wu An County on my way back. There, I met an expert who had tanned skin and a sturdy body, by the name of ¡®Tie Ta¡¯. He challenged me... But I noticed that he should be an innate master.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke out his suspicions.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was astonished, ¡°An innate master challenged you? Could it be that he knew that you reached the innate realm?¡±

    ¡°It seemed that he did not know beforehand.¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°But after exchanging blows with me, he should have found out.¡±

    To be able to fend off that attack from the metal truncheon, Tie Ta could obviously have guessed Teng Qingshan¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°The weirdest thing was that when he had exerted his actual abilities, a sh of golden light shed in his eyes.¡± Teng Qingshan could not understand.

    ¡°Gold light shed in his eyes?¡± On hearing this, Zhuge Yuanhong frowned and said, ¡°Mmm, based on what you¡¯ve said, this guy by the name of ¡®Tie Ta¡¯ should be from Mani Temple!¡±

    ¡°Mani Temple?¡± Teng Qingshan was a bit astonished.

    ¡°Mmm, amongst the eight major sects, only the Mani Temple follows buddhism. The other seven major sects cultivate essence into Qi, and Qi into spirit. And for gold light to sh in his eyes, he would have to be from Mani Temple. Afterall, the buddhism of Mani Temple pursues the ¡®sarira¡¯, while we cultivate in the pursuance of the ¡®innate Golden Dan¡¯. If one¡¯s gaze was as if it had materialized and shed with a light of gold, in buddhism, one would be able to achieve this at the Arhat realm. But for us, we would need to achieve the ¡®innate Golden Dan¡¯ realm.¡±

    Teng Qingshan did not really understand.

    It was because he was not familiar with the cultivation of the buddhism. It seemed that the cultivation technique of Mani Temple waspletely different from the rest of the sects.

    ¡°In short, there¡¯s a 90% chance that Tie Ta is from Mani Temple.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Master, this Tie Ta is the guard of a middle-aged man by the name of Pei San.¡± Teng Qingshan followed to say. ¡°The other day, at Wu An county, this Pei San had used ten thousand taels of gold to buy a top courtesan. Moreover, this Pei San had looked down on the Young Master of Qinghu Ind ¡®Gu Shiyou¡¯.¡±

    ¡°An expert of the Arhat realm as a guard?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was a bit astonished. ¡°This Pei San is an important character of Mani Temple? But Mani Temple is very much against wastage of money. They would not agree to the spending of ten thousand taels of gold to purchase a courtesan.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong was also surprised.

    Mani Temple was the best of the eight major sects!

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand. There are people under the Mani Temple who earn money; however, they would never dare to spend ten thousand taels of gold to buy a top courtesan... or to even offend the Young Master of Qinghu Ind!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was very certain that those at the top of the Mani Temple could afford to look down on Qinghu Ind and spend arge amount of wealth.

    However, one must be a monk to be able to be among the top practitioners of the Mani Temple, and monks were prohibited for falling for women¡¯s charm, let alone to spend money on one.

    As for themon disciples, while they did not have to stay away from women, their actions made it impossible for them to climb to the top ranks of the Mani Temple. Thosemon disciples would likely not dare to offend the Young Master of the Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°There are two possibilities in this matter. The first possibility is that the Mani Temple is greatly indebted to Pei San, resulting in them sending an expert of the Arhat realm as an escort. The second one is that either this Pei San or his elder is an extremely strong expert. So powerful that they are able to steal the buddhism manual from Mani Temple for the escort to train and eventually achieve the innate realm!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Teng Qingshan gasped when he heard this.

    Regardless of which of the two possibilities it was, this Pei San was not someone that was easily messed with.

    ¡°Qingshan, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can head back to rest first,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said.

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Teng Qingshan replied, and left the study.

    ......

    Yangzhou, Wu An County.

    In a small pavilion of a luxurious mansion, Gu Shiyou sat down with a sullen face a strong, bushy-bearded man respectfully standing before him.

    Ever since that day when Pei San left with his guard ¡®Tie Ta¡¯ and Meng Dujuan, Gu Shiyou immediately sent out thousands of men in search of this Pei San. After a while, Shiyou even resorted to sending out over ten thousand of men. With the status that Gu Shiyou held, dispatching over ten thousand of men merely required him to say the word, and it would be done.

    In thend under Qing Hu Ind¡¯s control, it was ridiculous to think that ten thousand men were only able to locate Pei San andpany the next afternoon.

    The news had only reached Gu Shiyou at noon.

    ¡°General Li!¡± Gu Shiyou looked at the big bearded strong man and said, ¡°You ordered thousands of City Guards to surround that Pei San andpany; however, hundreds of men were killed, and the leader who had led the thousands of men was even captured!¡± Gu Shiyou¡¯s face had sunk. ¡°This is the the greatest humiliation! Our Qing Hu Ind¡¯s face has beenpletely lost thanks to you guys!!! There were only three of them, one of whom was a weakdy. There were thousands of you! If it was me that failed this badly, I¡¯d slit my own throat!¡±

    The bearded strong man quickly said, ¡°Young Master, that tanned strong man is an innate master. He covered himself with ayer of Qi which was imprable by arrows, and easily captured the leader of the troops.¡±

    ¡°Innate master?¡± Gu Shiyou was so infuriated that his teeth were clenched. ¡°These are all excuses of the weak who are scared of death! So what if he is an innate master? Could he possibly kill thousands of people in such a short period of time? There is a limit to one¡¯s Innate True Origin, and with thousands of men surrounding them, that guard could only kill a few hundred people. Could the rest not capture that Pei San?¡±

    The bearded strong man said bitterly, ¡°Young Master, it is not that we City Guards are cowardly and fear death. It is just that Pei San is even stronger than his guard.¡±

    Gu Shiyou was stunned.

    ¡°Our men had surrounded him, but with a single chop of his hand, tens of men who had gathered around were killed.¡± The bearded strong man said.

    ¡°de light shot out from his body? That means that he is also an innate master,¡± Gu Shiyou¡¯s face paled.

    One innate master as a guard was enough to instil fear in Gu Shiyou, but to think that Pei San was also an innate master... Gu Shiyou had to reconsider carefully. Tie Yi Hall only had three innate masters in total, while Gui Yuan Sect only had four, including Teng Qingshan.

    It was very hard to attain the innate realm, but that Pei San and his subordinate were both innate masters.

    ¡°What is their background?¡± Gu Shiyou started to hesitate.

    ¡°Young Master, that Pei San even got our men to bring word back to Young Master,¡± The bearded strong man said.

    ¡°Shoot,¡± Gu Shiyou kept a serious look and said.

    ¡°That Pei San said...¡± The bearded strong man said bitterly, ¡°Tell that Gu Shiyou, if he doesn¡¯t wish to die, then don¡¯te and bother me!¡±

    ¡°What arrogance,¡± Gu Shiyou squinted his eyes.

    The bearded strong man started to feel uneasy. Based on his understanding of the Young Master, whenever he came across such humiliation, he was doomed to burst into fury.

    ¡°Get everyone to retreat,¡± Gu Shiyou ordered icily. ¡°One more thing...I will be returning to Qing Hu Indter. Go inform my Martial Sister andpany.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The bearded strong man immediately took his leave.

    ......

    On the Anyang River, a two-storeyed leisure boat steadily floated along.

    Du Mengjuan sat on the upper deck of the boat, ying the seven-stringed zither as the music echoed throughout the banks of the Anyang River. A boatman in ck was rowing the boat, while the man in purple, ¡®Pei San¡¯, was at the front deck, casually lying down on a wooden chair, listening to the music of the zither, swaying and humming a small tune.

    ¡°Master, do you think that Gu Shiyou will be sending more men after us?¡± That strong man ¡®Tie Ta¡¯ stood behind Pei San.

    Pei San closed his eyes and hummed a small tune. ¡°Hmm? Rx. If that Gu Shiyou was really so foolish, then there would be no way he could be listed on the ¡¶Earth Ranking¡·. But this trip to Yangzhou was really quite enjoyable. That Teng Qingshan was better than I had expected, and in addition, I even found such a good master of the zither like Dujuan.¡±

    ¡°That Teng Qingshan is really good, to be able to attain the innate realm at the age of seventeen. Only the demonic monk ¡®Xiang Fanchen¡¯ from hundreds of years back would beparable.¡± That strong man ¡®Tie Ta¡¯ was also full of praise. However, that Teng Qingshan practices the spear, while Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s spear art is only mediocre. Master, do you think that Teng Qingshan¡¯s talent would be wasted in Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see! Won¡¯t we find out after waiting for a few decades?¡± After saying this, Pei San closed his eyes again, humming a small tune.

    The leisure boat steadily headed to the west.

    ......

    Gui Yuan Sect, in Zhuge Qing¡¯s room.

    The afternoon sunlight was shining into the room through the windows. Zhuge Qing was just finishing sewing a blue dress on the table. She was also sewing on pockets on the inside of the dress.

    ¡°Brother Teng should be returning from the Boorish Deste now...¡± A smile broke out on Zhuge Qing¡¯s face. For this blue dress, she had selected the material herself, such that the inneryer was snow silk. The instion of this outer gown wasparable to that of a top quality fur coat, and it could even fend off ordinary arrows.

    ¡°Father said that he would help me bring up the issue of marriage...I wonder what Brother Teng...¡± Thinking of this, Zhuge Qing blushed.

    At that moment, through the windows, Zhuge Qing saw a figure heading over.

    ¡°Father?¡± Zhuge Qing put down her sewing needle and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Qingqing, are you not practicing your sword in the afternoon?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said.

    ¡°Mmm,¡± Zhuge Qing nodded. Of course she was not practicing her sword, she was making clothes.

    ¡°Oh right, your Martial Brother Qingshan just came back today,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 30: The Magical Effect of the Scarlet Fruit Wine

    Book 4 Chapter 30 The Magical Effect of the Scarlet Fruit Wine

    ¡°Martial Brother Qingshan is back?¡± Zhuge Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy. She then remembered that her father, Zhuge Yuanhong, would help her as the matchmaker. So she involuntarily felt slightly nervous but also anticipatory.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°I, your father, told him that I will arrange his marriage.¡±

    Zhuge Qing bit her bottom lip and stared at her father.

    Seeing his daughter act like this, Zhuge Yuanhong couldn¡¯t help but sigh helplessly. Actually, when his daughter asked for theplete version of the ¡¶ Vigor of the Reckless Bull ¡·Spear Art for Teng Qingshan, he realized that his dearest daughter harbored some affection towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I told your martial brother, Teng Qingshan, that in the Gui Yuan Sect, there are a few granddaughters of the elders like your cousin and martial sister, Liu Xiang. They are all nice girls.......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was still speaking when Zhuge Qing became worried. Why did her father help these other girls? If Teng Qingshan married someone else, what would she do?

    Seeing the worry in Zhuge Qing¡¯s eyes, Zhuge Yuanhongughed and said, ¡°Alright, Qingqing! I will be frank. Your martial brother Qingshan has devoted his body and mind on cultivation and doesn¡¯t want to get married now. Therefore, he rejected all those girls.¡±

    Zhuge Qing felt perturbed and looked at her father nervously.

    ¡°As for you, Qingqing......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and continued, ¡°He did not reject, but only said that he did not want to get married right now.¡±

    Zhuge Qing froze for a second.

    ¡°Your martial brother, Qingshan, is an amazingly talented person.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sighed emotionally and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you. He has reached the innate realm! A seventeen-year-old innate master! In all nine areas of thend, he is the only one in five hundred years!¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother Qingshan reached the innate realm?¡± Zhuge Qing was also shocked by the news.

    ¡°Alright, Qingqing. Father still has some errands to run. I need to go to the martial depository.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong immediately left, leaving Zhuge Qing on the pathside alone.

    Zhuge Qing stared at her father¡¯s back as he disappeared into the distance and said softly, ¡°Father, thank you.¡± Zhuge Qing was very smart. She understood the words that her father said just now were just to make her feel better.

    ......

    In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly, but Zhuge Qing was feeling depressed.

    She turned and stepped back into her room.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to get married... Isn¡¯t that hinting at rejection......¡± Zhuge Qing stood dumbly as she stared at the cloak on the table. ¡°However, Big Brother Teng reached the innate realm at the age of seventeen, so he must bepletely focusing on cultivating, unlike me, who thinks about nonsense everyday. Yes, I can¡¯t hold him back...... Sincerity can make metal and stone crack!¡±

    Taking a deep breath, Zhuge Qing sat back on the chair and continued sewing the cloak.

    Although she was encouraging herself, it was obvious her father failing to matchmake her with Teng Qingshan still affected her. So while she was sewing the pocket, her thoughts wandered involuntarily.

    ¡°Ow.¡± Zhuge Qing immediately pulled back her left hand.

    A needle-pricked wound appeared on the left index finger and fresh red blood flowed out. This needle-pricked wound wasn¡¯t small. Zhuge Qing hastily grabbed a xuan paper beside the table and immediately wrapped it around her index finger.

    ¡°Aiya, what should I do now?¡± Zhuge Qing stared at the clothes.

    Although she pulled her hand back very quickly, two drops of blood still fell on the pocket she was sewing and the two drops of blood seeped through the Snow silk and the cloth. Zhuge Qing immediately flipped the cloak over and checked and saw that it was alright. There were just two drops of blood that seeped through the snow silk and cloth and only a deep red color with the size of a fingertip was seen outside.

    The cloak was azure stone color and so, the drops of blood wasn¡¯t obvious.

    ¡°Once it¡¯s dried, no one will see it.¡± Zhuge Qing heaved a sigh of relief.

    ...

    In the Gui Yuan Sect, at Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The yard door opened and Qingyu was seen skipping and jumping into the yard with a bright smile on her face.

    ¡°Qingyu, your brother is back!¡± A bright and clear voice sounded.

    Qingyu was surprised and looked into the yard carefully. She immediately rushed over as she shouted, ¡°Brother!¡± Like a cheerful bunny, she dashed into the yard and hugged Teng Qingshan who was sitting down. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s great you came back. I have been thinking about you these days. I waited for you everyday, and I couldn¡¯t eat nor sleep.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Teng Qingshan winked and said, ¡°But I noticed that my sister doesn¡¯t evene back home for lunch.¡± Teng Qingshan came back during the morning and ate lunch with cousin Teng Qinghu. As for his sister, Teng Qingyu, she was nowhere to be seen.

    Through Teng Qinghu, Qingshan found out that Qingyu and Zhuge Yun were often together.

    Teng Qinghu, who was at the side, also teased, ¡°Right. I ate with those soldiers of mine these days and didn¡¯t really see Qingyu.¡±

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Qingyu cast a re at Teng Qinghu and looked at Teng Qingshan helplessly, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t know you were back, otherwise, I would have waited for you even if it meant not eating any lunch.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Regarding this matter between you and Little Yun, the Sovereign has told me........ and I have agreed. After the Yearly sacrifice, I will bring father and mother here, and if they give their permission, this matter between you and Little Yun is settled.¡±

    No matter how care-free Qingyu was, she still blushed when she heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Cousin, Little Yu! This is a precious item I brought back from the destend.¡± Teng Qingshan said and pointed at the gourd on the table. ¡°Little Yu, your cousin was asking me what this was just now, but I did not tell him.¡± Teng Qinghu could only blinked his eyes as he listened andughed awkwardly, ¡°Qingshan, you can tell us now. What is that thing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me now.¡± Teng Qingshan said and handed the two bowls beside him to Qinghu and Qingyu.

    Then, he pulled the plug out of the wine gourd and poured out the Scarlet Fruit Wine.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± The light red liquid flowed out from the mouth of the gourd, and the aroma of the wine permeated the air. Qinghu and Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but sniff and smell. The two small bowls were soon filled to the brink.

    ¡°Finish it.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qinghu and Qingyu were already salivating when they smelled the aroma of the wine, and with no hesitation, they held the bowl up and drank.

    Gulp~~

    They emptied the bowls in one gulp.

    ¡°My whole body is sweating.¡± Teng Qinghu said in shocked. As for Qingyu beside him, her face was flushed red all over.

    After a while.

    ¡°How do you two feel?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Qinghu and Qingyu who were still in shock.

    ¡°My Dantian has be a lotrger.¡± Qinghu was shocked as he replied.

    Qingyu was also shocked and answered, ¡°All my bones and muscles have gone through a transformation. It seems like my entire body feels energized. With this, Qingyu ran to the man-made hill beside the pond and grabbed a rock that weighed a thousand Jin. She exerted a bit of strength with her small arms. Phew! The rock that weighed a thousand Jin was lifted high up.

    ¡°When... when did I be so strong?¡± Qingyu was shocked.

    Since she was young, Qingyu had never really trained and only began cultivating her inner strength when she joined the Gui Yuan Sect. Although she had inner strength, Qingyu relied on her physical strength just now. Her physique did not change, but her physical strength actually improved a lot.

    ¡°My strength has increased.¡± Teng Qinghu forcefully chopped the air with his hand, and a fierce gush of wind blew.

    ¡°Good. Drink half a bowl.¡± Teng Qingshan said and poured the scarlet fruit wine again.

    ¡°Drink it.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Qinghu and Qingyu were very surprised and immediately finished the wine.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Not much.¡± Qingyu shook her head and said, ¡°My whole body is burningfortably, but my Dantian and body seem to have no changes.¡±

    ¡°Qinghu, what about you?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°My Dantian hasn¡¯t changed, but my physical strength has improved.¡± Qinghu said in an unbelievable tone. He could feel the changes in his bones and muscles distinctly. However, the improvement this time was a lot smaller thanst time.

    Teng Qingshan nodded as he listened.

    ¡°This Scarlet Fruit Wine has no use to you guys anymore.¡± Teng Qingshan said. At the Steel Arms Monkey Mountain, those steel arms monkey and even the demonic beasts vied to get a drink of the wine. However, as you drink more, the effect would decrease until there is no effect anymore.

    One more thing!

    The better your physical qualities, the more scarlet fruit wine you can absorb. If your body was originally weak, you would absorb less of the scarlet fruit wine.

    For example, Qingyu, a girl, had ordinary physical qualities. Thus, no matter how powerful the Scarlet Fruit Wine, she could only gain a strength of two to three thousand Jin and obtain the strength of a second-rated warrior.

    As for Qinghu, it was obvious that he absorbed a lot when he drank the first bowl, and he absorbed some more after he drank the second time. He gained a lot more strength than Qingyu did.

    ...

    Most arms of the demonic beast Steel Arms Monkey had a strength of ten thousand Jin, and Steel Arms Monkeys were able to obtain scarlet fruit wine often......... It was obvious that the effect of the scarlet fruit wine had its limits. However, before Teng Qingshan first drank the scarlet fruit wine, his physical strength was almost two hundred thousand Jin!

    His body was so strong that it was a lot stronger than a Steel Arms Monkey.

    His first sip of the scarlet fruit wine caused his physical strength to improve greatly. However, as he drank, the effect weakened. When Teng Qingshan drank one-third of the wine gourd, the wine became useless.

    However, because he drank it, his physical strength increased by twenty thousand Jin.

    Now, Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength measured a total of 240000 Jin.

    Although he was only at the state of Emptiness Dan, with the attribute of his physical strength, he was able to fight an Innate Master of the True Dan Realm.

    ¡°Qingshan, my strength increased by at least eight thousand Jin!¡± Teng Qinghu eximed happily as he said, ¡°I feel that there is only a little difference between just using my physical strength and inner strength.

    ¡°Was it really that much?¡± Qingyu frowned.

    Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°Qingyu, the stronger the body, the better it can absorb the effect of the scarlet fruit wine. However, you are a girl and aren¡¯t pressured to train your muscles. If you do train and be more muscr than Little Yun, then you better be careful incase Little Yun is afraid of marrying you.¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Qingyu red and immediately blushed as she said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°Haha......¡± Teng Qingshanughed and looked at his cousin Teng Qinghu, ¡°Cousin, although you gained the strength of eight thousand Jin, this scarlet fruit wine is notpletely finished. Practice hard everyday, and your physical strength will still increase.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Qinghu couldn¡¯t help but feel great joy.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded. After he ate the ck Fire Spirit Root he clearly knew the Scarlet Fruit Wine and ck Fire Spirit Root only temporarily improved his ability. However, as he trained, the ck Fire Spirit Root and Scarlet Fruit Wine would still develop slowly. He drank one-third of the Scarlet Fruit Wine, but only a small amount of it was effective.

    ¡°However, the effect of the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·has weakened a lot.¡± Teng Qingshan had also noticed.

    As time passed, it would be increasingly difficult to improve.

    Teng Qingshan guessed that in the end, even if the energy of the scarlet fruit wine was within his body, the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·wouldn¡¯t be able to transform this energy into concrete strength! The ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·was a consummate technique of the Xing Yi Martial Arts in the previous world, and the effect on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body would continually decrease.

    One day, the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· would bepletely useless!

    Due to the cultivation of the Internal Martial Arts, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body had reached an incredible level. He needed to create a consummate technique of the Internal Martial Arts that would be a lot better than the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 31: The Fourth Strike

    Book 4 Chapter 31 The Fourth Strike

    Living uninhibited as the ck Armored Army¡¯s First Commander, Teng Qingshan was normally free to do anything.

    For cultivating, Teng Qingshan bought a spacious mansion not too far away from the northern end of Gui Yuan Sect, in Jiangning County. The previous master of the mansion was a great salts merchant. In order toplete arge business transaction, he had to obtain arge amount of ss; thus, leading him sell the mansion. Teng Qingshan spent a total of 300 thousand taels of silver to buy it!

    Early in the morning, in front of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯srge northern entrance, the guards were wearing ck armor and standing upright. The pedestrians on the street didn¡¯t dare approach thisrge northern entrance.

    ¡°Lord Commander!¡± Seeing the five people approach, these guards immediately bowed and saluted them.

    ¡°Mmm.¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed and nodded his head before finally bringing his sister, Qingyu, his cousin, Qinghu, as well as Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing forwards. They crossed Gui Yuan Street and followed the Dadi Canal as they walked towards the north. The northeastern area of Jiangning County City was a merchant district.

    The mansions that were near Jiangning County all held expensive price tags.

    After only walking about two kilometers, Teng Qingshan stopped.

    ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed towards the entrance. The entrance of the mansion was six to seven zhang wide, and on both sides of the mansion, there were stone sculptures of horses raising their hooves; this brought a hegemonic atmosphere to the mansion. The original board, that was on top of the entrance, had already been taken down.

    ¡°Master!¡± Upon seeing Teng Qingshan, the middle aged man standing in the entrance immediately called out.

    ¡°So expensive.¡± Zhuge Yun took one nce and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. He let out a sigh, ¡°Elder brother, from the exterior, this mansion of yours seems to be quiterge. It upies a plethora of fields right? Although our Gui Yuan Sect takes up arge amount of space, we have too many people. My ce only has a couple of rooms and is nowhere near as big as yours.¡±

    ¡°It upies approximately ten fields.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Wow, ten fields.¡± Qingyu and Qinghu were also surprised.

    ¡°Everyone please enter and take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately brought them in. There were rock gardens, lotus ponds, flower gardens, stone sculptures and pavilions scattered all throughout thendscape, giving prominence to the enormous space that was there. In the mansion, after walking a while, Qingyu had even lost track of where she was.

    It was obvious that this Yang Prefecture merchant clearly understood how to live pleasurably.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    On the path, the mansion¡¯s maids deferentially called out when they saw Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You also have this many beautiful maids.¡± Zhuge Yun sighed.

    ¡°Such arge mansion requires myriads of people to simply sweep and water the garden. Therefore, I dismissed a portion of the maids and left one half. If I had kept even fewer, I would have had no way of taking care of such arge mansion.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°Ipletely dismissed the former guards since I have personal ones.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our ck Armored Army¡¯s guards are obviously much better than those random guards.¡± Zhuge Yun said.

    In capacity of the First Commander, he possessed many personal guards.

    If these personal guards and Commanders lived outside, the personal guard would have to follow the Commander around in order to protect him ¨C this was the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s rule.

    ¡°He!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Upon walking to a spacious martial training field, there were already a plethora of personal guards in the process of morning training.

    ¡°Brother, how are we to live in such arge mansion?¡± Qingyu whispered.

    ¡°Having bought such arge mansion, our residence is only secondary; in the future, mother, father and the other Teng nsmen are of primary importance.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°Without flourishing and enduring power, when I die of old age, the Teng Vige will face all sorts of dangers in the countryside, which is why it¡¯s better if they enter the city. The inside of the city is the safest. Trying to fit 2000 people in this mansion will make it a bit crowded, but a few hundred shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had already mapped out a way out for Teng Vige.

    Staying in the countryside forever definitely wouldn¡¯t do. Teng Vige had the craftsmanship, passed down by their ancestors, for forging weapons; moreover, it wasn¡¯t the least bit inferior to Yi City¡¯s best craftsmen. Since this was the case, even if they entered the city, the Teng Vige¡¯s nsmen wouldn¡¯t just sit there and eat the mountain clean.

    (TL: Sit and eat the mountain clean= not work and exhaust all the resources ie. useless trash)

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Qingyu was exalted when she heard this.

    ¡°I will discuss this matter with mother and father when I bring them over.¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he spoke.

    They continued walking in the mansion.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Zhuge Qingughed and said, ¡°You moving into a new residence is a joyous asion. I have no means of gifting anything too expensive...mhm...here!¡± As she spoke, she retrieved the package that was on her back and handed it over to Teng Qingshan. Zhuge Qing sped the package and stared at Teng Qingshan with her crystal clear eyes.

    ¡°You even have a gift.¡± Teng Qingshanughed in surprise and received it.

    ¡°Brother, the material was personally selected by little Qing. It¡¯s the natural snow silk from within the sect. From start to finish, it was all personally made by little Qing. Open it up and take a look; put it on and examine little Qing¡¯s needlework.¡± Qingyu proceeded to say. She also secretly winked at Zhuge Qing, who couldn¡¯t help but flush red.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, unwrap it and take a look.¡± Zhuge Yun also urged.

    Teng Qingshanughed as he opened it. Inside was a azure robe; the texture was rather soft andfortable. It was most likely top quality material.

    ¡°Hu!¡± After unfolding it, Teng Qingshan proceeded to put it on.

    ¡°The size is perfect.¡± Teng Qingshan also looked at the interior of the robe. The inside was ayer of natural snow silk, ¡°Little Qing¡¯s craftsmanship isn¡¯t bad.¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze fell on the natural snow silk pocket.

    The natural snow silk was white, and the smear of a dark red bloodstain was very obvious.

    All the while apprehencious of Teng Qingshan discovering it, upon seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression Zhuge Qing thought: ¡°He saw it!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but flush red and embarrassingly said: ¡°Brother Teng, that, that, that was because I was careless and pricked my finger with a needle. The blood then dripped there.¡±

    ¡°Pricking your finger... sister, you still prick your finger even with your level of craftsmanship?¡± Zhuge Yun said in astonishment.

    ¡°I was careless.¡± Zhuge Qing proceeded to say.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble little Qing. This piece of clothing is truly quite good.¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°The interior¡¯s natural snow silk makes it veryfortable to wear.¡±

    Zhuge Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this.

    ......

    In the Gui Yuan Sect, those at the lieutenant level of the ck Armored Army could live outside the sect. As formanders and elders, there was no need to exin further. As for Law Enforcing Elders, the power they possessed was astonishing.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s formal date of bing a Law Enforcing Elder was set on the third of the 11th month.

    ......

    The mansion bought by Teng Qingshan was named the ¡°Teng Mansion¡± by his sister, Qingyu. ording to Qingyu¡¯s reasoning, when she saw other mansions named ¡°Li Mansion¡± and ¡°Guo Mansion¡±, she was very jealous. Therefore, she chose the name ¡°Teng Mansion¡± for their own mansion!

    In the future, the Teng Vige¡¯s nsmen would also live here. Teng Mansion was a fitting name.

    On the night of the 2nd day of the 11th month.

    Teng Qingshan stood alone in the martial training field of Teng Mansion.

    ¡°Hong!¡±¡°Hong!¡±¡°Hong!¡±¡°Hong!¡±.....

    Continuous sounds of explosions resonated from the martial training field. Only Teng Qingshan could be seen in trousers and a bare torso. Sweat permeated his entire torso. His left hand was grasped the Reincarnation Spear¡¯s middle section, and his right hand grasped the tail end of the spear. He abruptly thrust his right hand forward, and noiselessly, the strength created by his two hands becamepletely different.

    ¡°Weng!¡±

    An indistinct mirage appeared on the spearhead.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly loosened his left hand. His right hand stayed on the Reincarnation Spear and borrowed the momentum to create a savage thrust.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A fire-colored spiral of energy unexpectedly coiled around the spearhead and formed a spiral-shaped, fire-colored, Innate True Origin. It surprisingly revolved around and condensed at the tip of the spearhead. Such a strong spiral structured Innate True Origin momentarilypressed into a single point on the tip of the spearhead!

    Space instantlypressing into a single point would contain extreme pressure, and the might of the ensuing explosions would be very shocking. One could only imagine Innate True Origin doing this.

    ¡°Hong!¡± The Reincarnation Spear¡¯s spearhead let out a deafening explosion sound. The surrounding des of Qi flew wildly and arge ditch appeared in the ground. One could only imagine if this spearhead had pierced someone in front of it, how terrifying the sudden explosion would have been.

    Ever since he had reached the Innate Realm and the Innate True Origin was able to circte within his body, Teng Qingshan had already finished half of the fourth spear of his Five Elemental Spear Arts.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not right!¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned and shook his head.

    Since it was only an experiment, the Innate True Origin used was very sparse.

    ¡°Such a small amount of Innate True Origin, condensing into a single point, is unable tobine with the Reincarnation Spear¡¯s natural pration strength. It¡¯s not even worth trying to use all my energy in this strike.¡± Teng Qingshan inwardly shook his head. The Five Elemental Spear Art¡¯s fourth strike was abination of and the Tiger Cannon Fist¡¯s Realm of Concept.

    ording to logic, when he performed it, a strong Innate True Origin would form a vortex at the spearhead! Subsequently, the vortex¡¯s energy wouldpress into a single point on the spearhead! This was the first step!

    The second step was in ordance with Tiger Cannon Fist¨Can eruption of the strongest internal energy through the Reincarnation Spear¨Ccreating a shocking pration force. Merely such a step caused a force not weaker than the Toxic Dragon Drill. As for the first step where Innate True Originpressed from a vortex into a single point, its strength was also close to the Toxic Dragon Drill.

    Once the two stepsbined, the power would be extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Combining both steps truly is too hard.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    The required control over the Reincarnation Spear was too harsh.

    One had to have first used the theory behind Legacy of the Ultimate me to cause the Innate True Origin vortex topress into a single point. From there, one had to immediately change to the Tiger Cannon Fist to emit energy, causing the entire body¡¯s energy to transfer through the Reincarnation Spear and explode. Furthermore, one had to cause the power of both stages to erupt together! Only then would one achieve the strongest oue!

    ¡°I only used an extremely small amount of Innate True Origin, and I wasn¡¯t even able to aplish this. What should I do?¡± Teng Qingshan was somewhat distressed.

    This question had caused him vexation these past few days.

    If Zhuge Yuanhong knew about this, he most likely would have been stupefied.

    The difficulty of this strike was too high.

    No matter whether it was the requirement for one¡¯s mental stage, strength, Innate True Origin, or even control over the Reincarnation Spear, it was pitiless to the extreme.

    ¡°The biggest obstacle is causing the Innate True Origin vortex topress into a single point. One must absolutely have the mental state where he or she can find a trace of hope amidst despair. However, the Tiger Cannon Fist requires an angry and berserk mental state... these two mental states vary drastically.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered a long while when his face suddenly changed, ¡°That¡¯s not right! Wrong, wrong, wrong!!! That method of controlling Innate True Origin is wrong!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he instantly began experimenting again.

    Just at this time¡ª

    ¡°Brother!¡± His sister, Qingyu, ran in, ¡°You¡¯re still training?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at his sister inquisitively.

    Tomorrow is the day when you officially be a Law Enforcing Elder. Tonight, myself, little Yun, and little Qing intend to bring you to Yeyou Canal and celebrate beforehand.¡± Qingyu proceeded to say. Teng Qingshan looked at the color of the sky and smiled as he nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Let me shower and change clothes first.¡±

    Looking at Teng Qingshan leave, Qingyu excitedly needed her fist: ¡°Hehe, little Qing, whether it seeds or not is up to you.¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 32: The Turbulent Undercurrent

    Book 4 Chapter 32 The Turbulent Undercurrent

    The base of Gui Yuan Sect is divided into two by the Yuyang Grand Canal. The canal within the range of the base is around twelve Li long.

    And every night, the young men and women in Gui Yuan Sect lovede to the canal for some sightseeing

    In Gui Yuan Sect, at the dock beside Longgang.

    Walking with sister Qingyu, Teng Qingshan looked at the boats along the canal and saw young men and women entering the boats in pairs.

    ¡°There are quite a lot of boats,¡± Teng Qingshan sighed with emotion.

    ¡°Indeed! But Brother, you have been holding onto that Reincarnation Spear throughout the day. So unromantic,¡± Qingyu intentionally sighed emotionally and immediately saw two figures in the distance. She hastily waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Quick. Come here! Here!¡±

    With just one nce, Teng Qingshan saw clearly that the two figures walking towards them were the brother and sister of the Zhuge family.

    ¡°This should be Big Brother Qingshan¡¯s first time visiting the canal at night, right?¡± Zhuge Yun said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dock.¡± The four then walked towards the dock. There were many boats hung withnterns tied up at the dock, waiting for business. Zhuge Yun shouted, ¡°Uncle Wang, we will rent your boat.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The white haired boatman smiled as he responded.

    Teng Qingshan and the other three people went onto the boat.

    ¡°Eh?¡± When Teng Qingshan stepped in and gazed around, he noticed that in the center of this boat was an aisle, while the two sides of the boat were divided by a covering screen and partitioned into four areas. Normally, these four areas allowed four couples to admire the night scenery of the canal with some privacy.

    ¡°Brother, you and Little Qing sit that side. Your responsibility is to take care of Little Qing.......¡± Qingyu smiled weirdly as she said that. She then walked behind the screen with Zhuge Yun and sat down, causing Teng Qingshan and Lady Qing to be unable to see them at all. Likewise.......Qingyu and Zhuge Yun also couldn¡¯t see Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Qing.

    The boatman was outside on the deck blocked by a covering screen, so he couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside.

    ¡°It is indeed a great ce for dating.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t helped but smiled helplessly as he thought.¡±It must be Little Yu and Zhuge Yun that thought of this idea.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, let¡¯s sit down.¡± Lady Qing bravely sat down first. Lovers would normally sit closely together on one side, but it was obvious that Teng Qingshan and Lady Qing have not reached that point and so they sat opposite each other. Between them was a short table.

    There were fruits, sweet biscuits and snacks on the table and a small redntern hung on the side.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± The sound of the flowing river rang.

    If Teng Qingshan turned his head, he could see the flowing river beside him. Under the dim light of thentern, goddess-like Lady Qing sat quietly opposite him. The scene was quite dreamy indeed.

    ¡°The scenery is quite good,¡± Teng Qingshan spoke, ¡°Oh right, Little Qing, eat something.¡± Teng Qingshan pushed the te filled with sweet biscuit to Lady Qing.

    Lady Qing responded with a ¡°Yes.¡± and took a crispy sweet biscuit, biting it gently.

    It was obvious that she was rather reserved, to the point that she was blushing slightly.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, Father will announce you as the new Law Enforcing Elder at the great hall tomorrow. After you be the Law Enforcing Elder, will you still be the First Commander?¡± Lady Qing immediately asked, since they were sightseeing the canal at night and it would take more than two hours. How could they continue this awkwardness for more than two hours?

    ¡°I will do as teacher mentioned and temporarily be the First Commander,¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°Being the Commander of the ck Armored Army can be difficult at times,¡± Lady Qing sighed emotionally as she said, ¡°Being the Law Enforcing Elder is easier. This position is super high, and normally has nothing to do.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew clearly that only the ones that had reached the innate realm can be the Law Enforcing Elder.

    However, the innate experts are divided into three levels, Emptiness Dan, True Dan and Golden Dan. Of course Gui Yuan Sect wouldn¡¯t let the Law Enforcing Elder¡¯s training be hindered by a heavy workload, since these innate experts are the pirs of a sect. By relying on them, Gui Yuan Sect could ensure its status.

    ¡°Eh. Look. That seemed to be Commander Teng.¡±

    ¡°That is Commander Teng.¡±

    ¡°The person sitting opposite him is......the daughter of the Sovereign, Lady Qing, right?¡±

    At this moment, two boats went passed each other and the young men and women on the other boat saw Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Qing clearly.

    ¡°Martial Sister, tell those martial sisters of yours to stop dreaming. Commander Teng has Lady Qing.¡±

    Martial Brother, those martial sister of mine are just thinking about it and dreaming. Commander Teng is extremely talented and Lady Qing has the appearance of a goddess. They are meant for each other. I didn¡¯t know they were together. There were also no rumors in the sect but we actually saw it today.

    The sounds of the discussions gradually became inaudible as the two boats distanced.

    As Lady Qing heard, she was blushing to the point her ears turned red.

    Seeing Lady Qing acting this way, Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°This young girl is so sensitive.¡± The dim light of thentern shone on a beautiful shy girl sitting on the floor. There was no other sound beside the sound of the wind and water. The ambience was very romantic indeed.

    ......

    On the other side of the boat, Qingyu and Zhuge Yun wereughing secretly.

    ¡°Little Yun, you just heard those people, right? Hehe. Wait until the thing between my brother and Little Qing spread throughout the entire Gui Yuan Sect, by that time......¡± Qingyu wasughing to the point that her bright eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Yes. Even if there¡¯s nothing between those two, as the rumor spread, something will change. Plus, my sister does like your brother. Also, it¡¯s extremely difficult to find a girl in Jiangning County City that is even more beautiful than my sister....... Of course, Qingyu, you are as beautiful as my sister,¡± Zhuge Yun hastily added.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Qingyu then humphed satisfyingly.

    To be honest, there were many beautiful young girls, but........it was the pure aura that Zhuge Qing had which shocked the hearts of men. Even Teng Qingshan was slightly shocked when he had first met Zhuge Qing, and other people like Teng Qinghu stared in awe at Zhuge Qing when they had their first meeting.

    It was normal to have have an affection towards Zhuge Qing. Lieutenant Bai Qi was an example. Who didn¡¯t pursue Zhuge Qing?

    Almost everyone felt a sense of inferiority when they were before Zhuge Qing. Like Teng Qinghu, although he harbored a romantic affection towards Zhuge Qing, he knew that the difference between the him and Zhuge Qing was too big.

    Harboring an affection towards Zhuge Qing was normal!

    It would not be normal if a guy didn¡¯t like Zhuge Qing!

    ......

    The boat continued cruising along the canal. After two hours, it was bedtime for many people in the Gui Yuan Sect and the temperature had decreased by a lot. On this canal, the wind blowing during the night was even colder.

    ¡°Whew! Whew!¡±

    As the gusts of wind blew during this night, Lady Qing shivered and her face turned pallide. Her physical qualities have not been good since young.

    ¡°You knew it would be even colder during the night, why didn¡¯t you wear more clothes.¡± Teng Qingshan took off the Azure Stone colored Cloak and wrapped it around Lady Qing. This cloak was the one given to Teng Qingshan by Lady Qing and was made of snow silk. Despite being light, it was very good in providing some warmth.

    Lady Qing grabbed the cloak and huddled up inside it feeling the warmth within the cloak.

    This was Teng Qingshan¡¯s warmth.

    Lady Qing bit her lips and nced at Teng Qingshan who was only wearing a sleeveless shirt. Even though the cold wind blew fiercely, Teng Qingshan felt nothing. In the past, Teng Qingshan even had the audacity to enter the Frost Jade Pool, so the cold didn¡¯t bother him.

    After a while.

    ¡°We have reached the shore,¡± The boatman announced.

    Qingyu and Zhuge Yun stood up and walked to the other side. When they saw Teng Qingshan and Lady Qing, they couldn¡¯t helped butughed.

    ¡°Brother, Little Qing is wearing Your cloak,¡± Qingyu purposely teased.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go ashore.¡± Teng Qingshan also stood up. Teng Qingshan admitted that the current romantic ambience and being alone with a goddess-like woman would be able melt the heart of men. However, Teng Qingshan did not feel anything the whole journey and time just wasted away.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lady Qing also stood up. She stood close to Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the cloak.....¡±

    ¡°You wear it home and give it to me next time,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lady Qing nodded as a smile crept up her face. As Zhuge Yun and Qingyu saw this, they nced at each other and smiled. The n tonight produced a somewhat good effect.

    ......

    While the men and women in Gui Yuan Sect were cruising the canal without worry, the highest authority of Jiangning County¡ª¡ªZhuge Yuanhong was furrowing his brow.

    In the study at night

    The dim candle light swayed as Zhuge Yuanhong sat before the desk with knitted brows.

    ¡°The situation has be this serious.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stared at the secret letter on the desk as he said that.

    A middle-aged man dressed in grey stood in front of the desk and nodded in response, ¡°Sovereign, a while ago, our men hiding there only noticed a bit of the movements in Xuyang County and Tiannan County. However...... today, massacres happened in many cities of Xuyang County and Tiannan County and many people died.¡±

    Among the thirteen counties of Yangzhou, nine counties were managed and controlled by Qing Hu Ind, one county was managed and controlled by Gui Yuan Sect, while another was under the control of Tie Yi n. The remaining Xuyang County and Tiannan County were still in chaos.

    A great amount of killings happened in Xuyang County and Tiannan County during the same day. This was not a small issue.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Qing Hu Ind?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked.

    ¡°Not sure. ording to the information that we have now, the people that made the move used many different identities like gangs, or small sects, etcetera.¡± The middle-aged man dressed in grey reported, ¡°However, adding up the many sources of information we found, that was definitely a unified movement. The speed of this move was incredibly fast. Beside Qing Hu Ind, I couldn¡¯t think of any other sects possessing such ability.

    Zhuge Yuanhong gazed at the south and responded, ¡°Qing Hu Ind had prepared for a very long time. If It didn¡¯t make its move, it would seemed ordinary, but once it makes its move......¡±

    The first sect of Yangzhou would be Qing Hu Ind!

    However, Qing Hu Ind only ruled the nine counties. There was not a day that went by in which Qing Hu Ind did not want to obliterate Gui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi n and rule the entire Yangzhou. But Qing Hu Ind must consider...... Once the battle began, even if Qing Hu Ind managed to destroy Gui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi n, its power would weaken.

    Can the weakened Qing Hu Ind guard the entire Yangzhou?

    One of the eight sects, Xiaoyao Pce, which ruled Qingzhou, might be a great threat at that time.

    ¡°This Qing Hu Ind had endured for so many years,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°These movements are definitely not that simple! Although it¡¯s just against Xuyang County and Tiannan County, but the whole situation is already very bad! This might cause a war that affects the entire Yangzhou!¡±

    The middle-aged man dressed in grey also became stern.

    When thinking about the enormous sect, Qing Hu Ind, it was impossible for Gui Yuan Sect or any other sects to feel rxed.

    Qing Hu Ind had the power to control the nine counties, and so its manpower was a lot greater than Gui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi n.

    ¡°Have all the disciples in the region of Xuyang County and Tiannan County check carefully! Once they discover something important, inform me immediately!¡± Zhuge Yuanhongmanded.

    ¡°Yes,¡± The middle-aged man dressed in grey answered.

    ¡°Leave first.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong was left alone in his study. He gazed at the night sky through the window with misty eyes. What was going through his mind was unknown. As he stood there unmoved, the dawn of the next day arrived.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 33: Drastic Changes

    Book 4 Chapter 33 Drastic Changes

    It was the third of november, and snow cascaded from heaven, covering the ground. The gusts of wind between the heavens and earth roared and cried loudly.

    Yet, it was very quiet in the gloomy Great Hall.

    Zhuge Yuanhong silently sat alone on the seat of the Sovereign. The others had not arrived.

    The meeting time was after morning training, so it was obvious that Zhuge Yuanhong hade too early.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind...Qing Hu Ind......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong narrowed his eyes as he said to himself, ¡°These fights happened in the cities of Xuyang County and Tiannan County on the same day. Even the blind could guess that Qing Hu Ind was behind these fights. Gu Yong....... Are you reminding me that you are about to make your move?¡± Among the people of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s generation, there were a few that Zhuge Yuanhong approved of.

    Gu Yong was one of those people!

    Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind! He was said to be one of eight people with the greatest power in the entire Nine Prefecture.

    Gu Yong and Zhuge Yuanhong were almost the same age. When they were young, they were the most famous people in Yangzhou. Now, one of them was the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind and the other was the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°However, if you really want to devour my Gui Yuan Sect, I will knock out all your teeth!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as an icy coldness shed across his eyes.

    Who didn¡¯t know of the wisdom and intelligence of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Zhuge?

    Zhuge Yuanhong treated people with humility, but not many people dared to offend Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ......

    In the midst of the fierce wind, two young disciples finally entered the Great Hall. The two disciples were the servers that specifically served tea and poured water.

    ¡°This damned weather. It¡¯s snowing heavily, and the gusty wind is blowing fiercely. Why did the snowe so early this year?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. Jiangning County City is near the East Sea, and it normally only snows duringte winter. It dide early this year, which is weird.¡± The two young disciples murmured. Because of the heavy snow and fierce wind, this Great Hall became quite gloomy. The two disciples then went to light the sixmpholders near the wall.

    Thempholders were forged with first-ss bronze, and each one was crafted magnificently.

    Normally, the sixmpholders would be lit during gatherings in the Great Hall at night or during a gloomy day.

    ¡°Chi!¡± Onempholder was lighted.

    The entire Great Hall became a lot brighter.

    ¡°Ah.¡± As a disciple turned and walked towards anothermpholder, he saw the figure seated on top of the Great Hall in the distance and was startled.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign.¡±

    The two young disciples reacted.

    ¡°Oh, you two light thempholders first.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said calmly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The two young disciples immediately became restrained and didn¡¯t dare to make any sounds. Soon after the arrival of the two brothers, a Law Enforcing Elder, Protector and others came in one after the other. Everyone was surprised that the Sovereign actually came so early today, and each of them sat down ording to the assigned locations.

    As the sixmpholders burned for a while in addition to the great number of people, the Great Hall seemed to have be a lot warmer.

    The multitude of the ck Armored Army came here together. Teng Qingshan, Pang Shan, Zhang Feng, and Guan Lu naturally sat at the front while the other lieutenants sat behind them.

    ¡°Master.¡± Teng Qingshan and the others bowed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Teng Qingshan, Zhang Feng, and Guan Lu, Zhuge Yuanhong nodded with a smile, ¡°Sit down first. Let¡¯s wait for the two Law Enforcing Elders.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised, ¡°Master came early today.¡±

    Soon, an old man dressed in simple linen clothes walked in shoulder to shoulder with a cold-looking middle-aged man dressed in white. The Law Enforcing Elders naturally sat at the frontmost of the two left and right rows. The two smiled and noded towards Teng Qingshan while ignoring the others.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you are quite good.¡± The cold-looking middle-aged man sitting in front of Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ......

    Outside the Great Hall, the sound of the wind was roaring, and the snow was falling heavily. While it waspletely silent in the Great Hall, just the ¡°ChiChi¡± sound came from thempholders. Everyone was staring at Zhuge Yuanhong and waiting for the Sovereign to speak.

    ¡°Since the founder established our Gui Yuan Sect, it has been over one thousand years, and we have numerous disciples now. However, since over thousand of years, only less than forty people have reached the innate realm.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said loudly, ¡°Among the forty people, the oldest one had reached the innate realm at one hundred thirty-six years old! In addition, the youngest one had reached the innate realm at twenty-eight years old.

    Many people in the Great Hall clearly knew that the Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong, reached the innate realm at the age of thirty.

    ¡°However, a new innate expert has appeared in my Gui Yuan Sect! And he is only seventeen!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a clear and loud voice and extremely proud tone, ¡°In all Nine Prefectures and in five hundred years, there has only been one! The only one! Everyone should know his identity by now.¡±

    Everyone turned their eyes towards Teng Qingshan. Some looked at him with excitement, admiration, astonishment, and envy......

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong said loudly, ¡°He reached the innate realm at the age of seventeen. Haha. I only reached it at the age of thirty. If a person started cultivating at the age of five, Qingshan has only cultivated for twelve years. Inparison, I cultivated for twenty- five years to reach the innate realm, which is two times slower than Qingshan! I don¡¯t feel ashamed but proud! Because he is my disciple! Because he is the disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect! He is not of the other eight sects. So what if the other eight sects are powerful; the number one talented person in five hundred years is in the Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    As the people in the Great Hall listened, their hearts swelled with pride.

    Indeed.

    The number one talented person in five hundred years belonged to the Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan immediately stood up.

    ¡°From today onwards, you will be the third Law Enforcing Elder of our Gui Yuan Sect and the youngest one in history! ¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Teng Qingshan and opened his mouth slowly, ¡°Regarding cultivation, I don¡¯t need to tell you much! I just want to tell you...... I hope a dozen years from now, the disciples of my Gui Yuan Sect will feel proud because of you! The Gui Yuan Sect will be glorious because of you!¡±

    As Teng Qingshan listened, he could feel his chest burning hot.

    ¡°This is the Law Enforcing Elder token. Keep it carefully!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as he handed the token over seriously.

    Teng Qingshan also epted it solemnly.

    ¡°Congrattions, Teng Qingshan.¡± The white-haired old man opposite Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Our Gui Yuan Sect has one more Law Enforcing Elder now.¡± The cold-looking middle-aged manughed.

    The ambience of the Great Hall was filled with happiness, and everyone congratted Teng Qingshan. Even the envious Zhang feng also congratted Teng Qingshan. This was because everyone knew clearly.......that an awesome, talented person in the Gui Yuan Sect could make the Gui Yuan Sect even more powerful in the future.

    The Gui Yuan Sect possessing greater power only benefited everybody.

    At this moment, as everyone wasughing, drinking tea, and chatting in the Great Hall, a figure suddenly dashed in rapidly.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡±

    A loud shout caused the entire hall to be quiet, and many people turned to looked at the door angrily. When everyone saw the figure, they were slightly surprised.

    The middle-aged man dressed in gray ran into the Great Hall and said hastily, ¡°Sovereign, an urgent secret letter.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong furrowed and yelled, ¡°Close the door!¡± Although the disciples guarding at the entrance of the Great Hall were confused, they still closed the door of the Great Hall. The Great Hall darkened slightly with only the sixmpholders illuminating the surroundings.

    ¡°Give me the secret letter.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    That middle-aged man immediately handed the rolled-up paper, and Zhuge Yuanhong lowered his head to start reading.

    The people in the Great Hall all turned silent. Everyone could sense that the atmosphere was not right.

    What could cause this secret letter to be sent to the Great Hall? Couldn¡¯t it be given two hourster? Through this, one could see how urgent this thing is.

    Why did the Sovereign order the door of the Great Hall to be closed before he even read the secret letter?

    These things caused everyone to feel confused and anxious.

    ¡°Hmph, as expected.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sneered and scanned the multitude in the Great Hall. Everyone looked at the Sovereign as they waited for an answer. Zhuge Yuanhong said with a loud and clear voice, ¡°Yesterday, many fights for power happened in the cities of Xuyang County and Tiannan County. The people who were killing were just some gangs and small sects.

    Many people in the Great Hall were confused.

    Tiannan County and Xuyang County have always been chaotic. Was it weird to have fights?

    However, a keen-minded Teng Qingshan and others had noticed the problem.

    ¡°Struggles for power on the same day?¡± Teng Qingshan felt dubious as he thought.

    At this moment, Zhuge Yuanhong said loudly again, ¡°I guessedst night, the chaos in the cities of Xuyang County and Tiannan County have pacified. And this morning, the cities of Xuyang County and Tiannan County have dered that from today onwards...... Xuyang County and Tiannan County are ruled by Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    The expression of everyone listening changed dramatically!

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind conquered those two counties?¡±

    ¡°How could it be that fast?¡±

    Everyone was shocked and terrified. Everyone understood how horrifying the meaning was behind this news!

    ¡°This news came at the fastest speed!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at everyone and said with a stern face, ¡°From today onwards, of the thirteen counties of Yangzhou, eleven counties are ruled by Qing Hu Ind. They have the greatest advantage. Everyone could see that Qing Hu Ind conquered Xuyang County and Tiannan County with an extremely rapid speed!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also felt worried.

    ¡°Why was it so fast? It was obvious that Qing Hu Ind had made preparations a long time ago. Many sects and gangs in Xuyang County and Tiannan County belong to Qing Hu Ind. They were confident that they could conquer Xuyang County and Tiannan County with one move. However, why didn¡¯t they make their move in the past but only waited until today?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes became fierce as he said.

    Many of the Elders and Protector broke out in cold sweat.

    None of them were stupid.

    That Qing Hu Ind possessed extremely powerful ability. They had the power to dominate Xuyang County and Tiannan County a long time ago, so why wait until today? And why even dere it to the public?

    ¡°I knew Gu Yong was ambitious when I first met him!¡± The cold-looking middle-aged man roared angrily.

    ¡°If they have the audacity toe, we won¡¯t let them go easily.¡± Pang Shan said furiously.

    Everyone realized......

    This Qing Hu Ind dared to announce that Xuyang County and Tiannan County are ruled by them. The meaning was very clear¡ª¡ªGui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi n, you two better wait to be cleaned up by Qing Hu Ind!

    Nobody doubted whether Qing Hu Ind had the ability to obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect and the Tie Yi Hall.

    After all, the roots of Qing Hu Ind were too deep, and they had too many people.

    For example, the ck Armored Army of Gui Yuan Sect had only six thousand people, but the Silver Dragon Army of Qinghu Ind had eighty thousand! Although the quality of the entire army was slightly weaker, there wasn¡¯t much difference. The worst thing was that Qing Hu Ind had a lot more innate experts than both the innate experts of Gui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi Hall!

    Qing Hu Ind ruled the nine counties and had developed for many years. Its ordinary men, elite experts, and innate experts definitely overpowered their opponents.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind had never made their move because it was afraid that obliterating the Gui Yuan Sect and the Tie Yi Hall would cause a loss in a huge number of people and would give advantages to other big sects.¡± Teng Qingshan also felt a pressure that he had never experienced before as he thought to himself. ¡°But now that it had to audacity to do so, it meant that it obviously had confidence! It endured for such a long time. If it did not make its move, it would seemed ordinary, but once it moved......¡±

    The facial expression of the other people in the Great Hall became ghastly. Some were even terrified to the point that drops of sweat covered their forehead.

    Once the battle really began......

    The Gui Yuan Sect might be razed to the ground!!!

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 34: Take the order!

    Book 4 Chapter 34 Take the order!

    The doors of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Great Hall were shut.

    ¡°Chichi~~ The sound of the sixmps burning was very clear in the great hall, as opposed to its distinctly frozen atmosphere. Many people were covered in sweat. Some were pale white as they tightly clenched their fists.....Even the leaders of Gui Yuan Sect were very nervous under the pressure of an uing attack from Qing Hu Ind¡¯s great army.

    ¡°Look! Look at what you all have be!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shouted angrily.

    The people in the great hall quivered, looking towards Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind¡®s army has not yet arrived! They haven¡¯t even sent their men to attack us, yet you are all already terrified to this point! If you guys continue to act like this, we should not fight and just surrender.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s cold eyes swept past the crowd of people as he said, ¡°Elders, protectors,manders, and lieutenants, tell me! If we surrender, would Qing Hu Ind let us live?¡±

    Silence!

    The group of people listening was clear on the fact that Qing Hu Ind wanted to unify the entire continent of Yangzhou. If Qing Hu Ind really did attack, it would never let the powerful members of Gui Yuan Sect survive. Qing Hu Ind might forgive the people at a lower position, but it would definitely kill all the elites and those of higher positions incase of any future trouble!

    ¡°If they want to attack, thene! Who is afraid?!¡± A muscr man whose face was covered with hair roared furiously, ¡°Our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Jiangning County has eighty thousand city guards! Six thousand ck Armored Soldiers! Gui Yuan Sect has over ten thousand core disciples and several tens of thousands outer disciples. With so many people guarding the cities inside Gui Yuan Zhong. I just don¡¯t believe that Qing Hu Ind can charge in that easily!¡±

    The deep and metallic voice of Pang Shan, the secondmander of the ck Armored Army, rang, ¡°My father, uncle, grandpa, and all the elders of every previous generation have been in Gui Yuan Sect! One sentence¡ª¡ªIf our Sect is obliterated, all members of my Pang family will die first!¡± As Pang Shan spoke, his eyes were slightly red, as if he was about to eat someone.

    ¡°The second child of the Pang family is truly a man! A silver haired elderughed and said, ¡°The members of my Feng family vow to live and die with our sect!¡±

    ¡°Kill! Killing one is enough, and killing two is a profit.¡±

    ......

    Many courageous men in the great hall gnashed their teeth and shouted. In the Nine Provinces, death could be seen anywhere. Those that could make it to the higher positions were mostly brave and courageous people. They did feel a sense of fear when they thought of the horrifying scene of the sect being obliterated, but after that, it¡¯s madness!

    They won¡¯t let Qing Hu Ind go easily, even if it meant death!

    Gui Yuan Sect had firmly established itself in Jiangning County for over one thousand years. Like how the Feng family, Pang family, Zhuge family, and many other families had served Gui Yuan Sect for generations. Since childhood, the children of these families had been taught to fight for the sect! Generation after generation, the belief of living and dying with the sect had already been nted deep in their souls!

    If they betrayed the sect, the world wouldugh at them! The world would look down on them! If they fought a bloody battle for their sect, even if they died, others would hold them in respect when they were mentioned!

    The sect supported you, gave you secret cultivation methods of inner strength, and status.......

    During this crucial time, you fight to the death for your sect!

    ¡°Good!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stared at each and every person below and heartilyughed, ¡°No disciple of Gui Yuan Sect is afraid of death!¡±

    ¡°If you lose your head, it¡¯s just a scar as big as a bowl. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The sturdy bearded man also shouted.

    ¡°Well said, Martial Brother.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile, ¡°Since the founder established our Gui Yuan Sect, no one could obliterate our sect for over a thousand years. Not even Qing Hu Ind! I can tell everyone now......if you all listen to my orders, Qing Hu Ind won¡¯t be able to destroy Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    Everyone looked at Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong with a shocked expression¡°Why is teacher so confident?¡± Teng Qingshan was also very surprised.

    The wisdom of ¡®Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Zhuge¡¯ was known by the entire world. If an ordinary person said that, the listeners would only think he was bluffing. However, since it was Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong that said this, although it was slightly incredible, everyone believed it¡ª¡ªMaybe the Sovereign can really keep Gui Yuan Sect safe!

    Zhuge Yuanhong was the stabilizer of Gui Yuan Sect!

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as everyone looked at him. The smile had a confidence that everything is under control!

    ¡°A bloody battle. You all must prepare yourselves for death.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong scanned the multitude of people.

    Teng Qingshan could feel his blood burning....... Massacre? He has never been afraid of a massacre! In his previous life, since he was seven, he had spent his time in massacres and ughters. No one was better than Teng Qingshan at killing enemies while surviving in the midst of millions of soldiers and horses.

    ¡°Of course, currently Qing Hu Ind has only dered Xuyang County and Tiannan County as part of their territory and did not mention anything about obliterating my Gui Yuan Sect and the Tie Yi n,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°Therefore, everyone can rx slightly. Yes......I will arrange a banquet this afternoon.

    ¡°Everyone stays in the great hall today,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°ording to my assumption, if Qing Hu Ind wanted to make a move against Gui Yuan Sect, it should be today. If they did not send any men today......then I suppose we would have to wait for a couple of days.¡±

    Everyone nodded, but none of them rxed because of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s words.

    Everyone understood that the possibility of Qing Hu Ind making a move was extremely high.

    ......

    The executives of Gui Yuan Sect gathered in the great hall so that they could take the Sovereign¡¯s orders at any time. Everyone chatted while waiting nervously...... During the afternoon, they all ate lunch in the great hall.

    In the afternoon, the snow stopped.

    Everything between the heavens and the earth was white and the radiance illuminated the great hall. However, as the high positions of Gui Yuan Sect were chatting with each other, every one of them was paying attention to what was going on outside as they waited for the news. Many protectors, and lieutenants were taking deep breaths, closing their eyes, or hitting their own head gently.

    It was obvious that the anxious waiting had produced an intangible mental pressure which caused everyone to bear a mental burden.

    Dong! Dong! Dong!

    Rapid footsteps came from outside the great hall and almost in an instant, the elders, protectors,manders, and lieutenants in the great hall turned their heads and looked outside. The middle-aged man dressed in grey was seen running into the great hall with a stern face.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Many people in the hall stood up involuntarily.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡± The middle-aged man dressed in grey immediately handed the rolled-up secret letter to Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Zhuge Yuanhong furrowed as he read the letter carefully.

    Everyone in the hall was holding their breath as they stared at Zhuge Yuanhong..... No one knew what was written in the secret letter. The hall instantly became so quiet that the sound of a needle dropped on the ground would most likely be audible.

    ¡°Pipa!¡± The sound of thempholders burning caused everyone to quiver secretly.

    Zhuge Yuanhong read the secret letter for a long time.....

    ¡°Why did it take him so much time to read it?¡± Teng Qingshan also felt breathless because of this heavy atmosphere. He stared at his teacher Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Finally¡ª¡ª

    Zhuge Yuanhong turned his eyes away from the secret letter and looked at the crowd as he stood up.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s hair was down and he wore a white, loose long cloak. However, at this moment, he stood before the seat of the Sovereign with an imposing manner as sharp as a trenchant sword. He scanned the crowd and spoke calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for war!¡±

    Silence!

    In the enormous great hall, not a sound was heard. Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s calm words, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for war¡± seemed to have caused everyone to see the scene of the a bloody battle between millions of soldiers. This was no ordinary war, but the war that determined the life or death of Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°Whew!¡± The two Law Enforcing Elders stood up.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan stood up.

    Pang Shan, Zhang Feng, Guan Lu, and the other elders also stood up. The lieutenants, and protectors also stood up one by one. Each and every one of them looked very calm.

    Since this morning, they had waited for six hours!

    The tormenting six hours.. Everyone still had a hint of hope that Qing Hu Ind would choose to not wage war. Everyone waited nervously and anxiously, enduring the torment that they had never experienced before. In the end, when Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare for war,¡± everyone reacted calmly instead.

    The result was out¡ª¡ªWar!

    There was no other choice!

    ¡°ording to the news, the twenty thousand men of Qing Hu Ind ¡®s Silver Dragon Army garrisoned at the border of Xuyang County has advanced, charging towards Chu County! The number of innate experts in the army is unknown,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said calmly, ¡°It is obvious that Qing Hu Ind had nned to obliterate Tie Yi Sect first and Gui Yuan Sect next!¡±

    The crowd was secretly shocked.

    Twenty thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers? The Silver Dragon Army was on a par with the ck Armored Army. But the ck Armored Army had only six thousand men. Yet, Qing Hu Ind actually dispatched twenty thousand men to annihte Tie Yi Sect? Plus, the number of innate experts was still unknown. This was just the first wave! Who knows if there would be a second wave of soldiers.

    ¡°I expect that the men Qing Hu Ind dispatched to attack Gui Yuan Sect have already departed, but I just haven¡¯t received any news.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stilled spoke with a calm voice.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, Pang Shan, Elder Yan, listen!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡®s eyes swept past the crowd.

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan, Pang Shan, and the white haired old man among the two protectors stood up.

    ¡°You three will lead the three thousand men of the first and second teams of our ck Armored Army and advance to Yanjiang City at the south of Jiangning County at full speed! Lead the city guards of Yanjiang City and guard Yanjiang City!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The three people sped their hands and answered simultaneously.

    ......

    The entire ck Armored Army became astir. The ck Armored Soldiers in the first and second teams could only say a few words to their rtives. They then immediately donned their heavy armor, mounted their horses with weapons in hand, and rapidly gathered in the training field.

    From the time Zhuge Yuanhong gave his order to the time Teng Qingshan and Pang Shan transmitted the order and gathered the soldiers, only one hour passed.

    In the training field at the military camp of the ck Armored Army.

    There was the dark mass of three thousand ck Armored Army soldiers mounted on war horses arranged in formation. The formation of the soldiers wielding long spears, the formation of soldiers wielding sabers, the formation of archers...... The three thousand ck Armored Soldiers were like an ambushing enormous beasts, not emitting any sound.

    Teng Qingshan wore his Darksteel heavy armor and helmet and was mounted on the Dark Demonic Horse with his Reincarnation Spear in hand! Teng Qingshan casted a nce afar, where his sister, Qingyu, was at.

    Teng Qingshan, Pang Shan, and Elder Yan were mounted on their horses as they stared at Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong who was in front.

    ¡°Qingshan, you are the firstmander and you lead this trip! ¡± Zhuge Yuanhong ordered, ¡°You must also listen to the advices of your martial uncle and elder Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°Alright. You may depart.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly.

    Teng Qingshan pulled the reins and turned the horse around. Facing the soldiers, he lifted his Reincarnation Spear and yelled loudly, ¡°Depart!¡± His voice resounded above the entire training field.

    Rumble~~~

    The three thousand ck Armored Soldiers set out orderly like a ck dragon. Without stopping, the ck Armored Army advancing towards the north entrance with an imposing manner. Every warrior knew that this was a huge battle and as ck armored soldiers......the brightest moment was the time when this bloody battle starts.

    ¡°I wonder how many people can make it back from this war.¡± Teng Qingshan also advanced slowly.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± An anxious voice came from behind.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and looked behind the ck armored soldiers. Zhuge Qing was seen standing in front of Qingyu, waving her hands. Her face had a worried expression as she shouted, ¡°I will wait for your return!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat and waved his his left hand as he left with the great army.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 35: Golden Scale Guards

    Book 4 Chapter 35 Golden Scale Guards

    The departing Teng Qingshan disappeared among the crowd of the ck Armored Army. Zhuge Qing¡¯s red eyes flickered with tears like a flower. The order to depart came too quick, thus many people did not even know. Zhuge Qing was out of her bedroom and only heard the news identally. Pale from shock, she then ran towards the martial field.

    However, when she arrived, Teng Qingshan had already departed!

    They are going to war with Qing Hu Ind?

    Zhuge Qing was afraid that she might never see Teng Qingshan again. Seeing the mighty ck Armored Army depart, Zhuge Qing did not care about anything else in the world and shouted, ¡°Big Brother Teng, I will wait for your return!¡±

    ¡°Qingqing.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong walked over and, as he saw his daughter, he couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed.

    ¡°Father.¡± Zhuge Qing suddenly leapt into her father¡¯s arms and could no longer fight back her tears. From her childhood until now, this was the first time she really liked a boy. Seeing Teng Qingshan lead the army for departure, Zhuge Qing was scared, even terrified. She feared that she would never see Teng Qingshan again and would only see his corpse upon return!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your martial brother Qingshan will definitely return.¡± Zhuge Yuanhongforted her.

    Zhuge Qing lifted her head and looked at her father.

    ¡°I sent Elder Yan, who is a Golden Dan Innate Master, with him. Qingshan also reached the innate realm and can definitely save himself if needed.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Does Qing Hu Ind not have any Golden Dan Innate Masters?¡± Zhuge Qing asked full of worry.

    ¡°They do, but Qing Hu Ind is simultaneously dealing with two big sects. Also, they will have a lot of experts that will have to stay behind and guard their sect. The first wave of attacks against Yanjiang City won¡¯t be too powerful.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. The sovereign couldn¡¯t guarantee that Teng Qingshan woulde out unharmed. However, which real expert didn¡¯t experience all kinds of difficulties. Only near death experiences could hone a person¡¯s skills and enable him to reach his peak.

    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was Zhuge Yuanhong during his youth or the countless experts nowadays.

    Going through near death experiences was something that almost all experts had to go through.

    Otherwise, even the brightest talent would only stay a talent. By not experiencing life and death battles, growth could not be integrated.

    ¡°Brother, cousin, you muste back!¡± Qingyu also looked towards the north and watched as the ck Armored Army rode away while biting her lips. Even though she normally acted carefree, she grew up under Teng Qingshan¡¯s care. In her mind, the most important people to her are her parents, and her brother Teng Qinghsan.

    ......

    On the public road of Jiangning Country, three thousand ck Armored Army soldiers rapidly advanced towards the south. Teng Qingshan, Pang Shan, and Elder Yan rode in front of the army with their ck Demonic Horses. The ck Demonic Horse was one of the three big dragon horses and was only given tomanders,w enforcing elders, and the sovereign.

    The three ck Demonic Horses galloped in front of the whole army, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s group didn¡¯t feel the slightest bump.

    ¡°Qingshan, Qingqing really cares for you. Letting a normally well behaved girl shout within a crowd ¡®I am waiting for you return¡¯, this is not something she would do often.¡± Pang Shan who was riding next to him teased, ¡°You better not disappoint Qingqing.¡±

    Teng Qingshan merely smiled and didn¡¯t reply.

    The loud shout from Lady Qing just now indeed shocked Teng Qingshan. Those eyes on the brink of tears while showing her concern and fear cracked Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold heart.

    ¡°Martial Uncle and Elder Yan, are you two familiar with the Silver Dragon Army of Qing Hu Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    That silver-haired Elder Yan replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°The Silver Dragon Army could fight on the same footing as our ck Armored Army... However, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s most powerful army isn¡¯t the Silver Dragon Army, but the Golden Scale Guard! It is entirely made out of elites from First Rated Warriors.¡±

    ¡°Golden Scale Guard?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    They were entirelyposed from the elites of First Rated Warriors? Among the six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army, those who reached the peak of the First Rated Realm only numbered a little more than one hundred.

    Pang Shan riding next to them solemnly said, ¡°Qing Hu Ind controls nine counties, so of course they would have more experts. The Golden Scale Guard of Qing Hu Ind has a total of two thousand soldiers, and it is their most terrifying army. Once those two thousand Golden Scale Guards attack.... They canpletely annihte our six thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army.¡±

    ¡°Two thousand?¡± Teng Qingshan held his breath.

    No wonder then that the other seniors of the Gui Yuan Sect were so nervous in the Great Hall. The gap was just toorge.

    ¡°Arge portion of the Golden Scale Guard would have to stay at their base and only a small portion would join this campaign.¡± Elder Yan said.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned serious.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, Elder Yan.¡± Teng Qingshan called.

    ¡°Hm?¡± The two looked at him.

    ¡°Right now, I am mostly afraid of one thing.¡± Teng Qingshan continued in a low voice, ¡°The army sent by Qing Hu Ind will most likely make the Golden Scale Guard their vanguard and order them to attack Yanjiang City first. The speed of the Golden Scale Guard should be much faster than the ck Armored Army. If so, would the city guard be able to block them?¡±

    Pang Shan and Elder Yan both started to worry.

    Yanjiang City was the best defended city in Jiangning County and had ten thousand guards. Among those ten thousand city guards, if one had the ability to raise five hundred Jin, one would be considered strong.

    ¡°As long as there are hundreds of Golden Scale Guards, I am afraid that they will be able to open up a gap while killing the defenders. Then, they will open the gate of Yanjiang City.¡± Pang Shan said.

    ¡°Elder Yan, how about we two rush to Yanjiang City first.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Us two?¡± After hearing this, Elder Yan thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, we will go assist the ten thousand city guards. As long as there are not too many Golden Scale Guards, it won¡¯t be too much of a concern.¡± Elder Yan was an innate expert of the Golden Dan Realm, and once he went with Teng Qingshan, it would represent two towering pirs. If a fight broke out, Elder Yan alone could kill hundreds of Golden Scale Guards by himself!

    ¡°Martial Uncle, please lead the ck Armored Army and quickly march towards there.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yes, you two take care.¡± Pang Shan nodded.

    ¡°Jia!¡± ¡°Jia!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Elder Yan gently kicked their horses, and the two ck Demonic Horses galloped into the wind.

    Hu! Hu!

    Two ck shadows shed past and in a short moment, they disappeared in the horizon, leaving only hoof marks on the vast field of snow.

    The ck Demonic Horse, which was one of the three big dragon horses under the heaven, could travel five thousand Li in a single day. One could imagine its speed.

    ......

    tter! tter! tter!

    The sound of hooves thundered through the sky, and big warhorses with the height of eight Chi galloped on the public road while sshing snow into the air. All the warriors on these horses wore ck, scaled armor with golden stripes on their shoulder armors. These scale structured armors were even harder to manufacture than the heavy armors from the Gui Yuan Sect. It was moreplex, expensive, and needed much better craftsmanship.

    Of course, the areas around the joints were better protected.

    ¡°Only thirty Li away from Yanjiang City.¡± Riding in the front was an old, white bearded man d in Golden Armor. With a pair of sharp eyes fixated in the north, one said, ¡°Elder Hu, ording to my view, I am afraid that the Gui Yuan Sect doesn¡¯t even know that our Qing Hu Ind is already on our way to ughter them...¡±

    Behind him rode a middle-aged man wearing a gray robe. He replied full of indifference, ¡°We better use the fastest speed possible and conquer Yanjiang City. Our main army will follow soon. Once we take over Yanjiang City, our army will have ess to endless supplies and it will make it much easier to eliminate the Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Elder Hu, I don¡¯t understand why the Ind Lord is so cautious towards the Gui Yuan Sect? We areunching a sneak attack against Yanjiang City to capture it, and also exterminating Tie Yi Hall first. Once we assemble all of our experts, we will march there with our army to destroy the Gui Yuan Sect. In my opinion, it will be the same as dealing with Tie Yi Hall and we will ughter them all in one breath. Isn¡¯t that the end of it?¡± The white haired old man said.

    ¡°Humph, Elder Tie, do not underestimate Zhuge Yuanhong! Underestimating him will have terrible consequences.¡± The middle-aged man said. ¡°Once we are five Li away, we will dismount and use Qinggong to invade.¡±

    The vibration of hooves was easily discovered.

    ......

    During the winter, the sky darkened early.

    On top of Yanjiang City, arge number of soldiers stood there vigntly. Furthermore, a lot of soldiers were patrolling back and forth with a solemn atmosphere. In fact, Yanjiang¡¯s major, and the city guard captain, got a message this morning, ordering them to shut the gate and be vignt. It mentioned that there was a high possibility that Qing Hu Ind would be invading.

    Moreover, recently an order from the Gui Yuan Sect came ¨C

    The army of Qing Hu Ind could invade at anytime.

    ¡°Keep your eyes open. After a while, when night arrives, the ck Armored Army will arrive. Then everybody can rx.¡± A lean man wearing a ck armor walked on the wall and several elite warriors followed behind him.

    The sky darkened, but because of the snow, the warriors could see in the distance with rity.

    ¡°Enemy!¡± Suddenly a shrill cry could be heard.

    All the warriors on top of the city were horrified and in shock as they stared into the distance with widened eyes. ¡°What?¡± The city guard captain on the city top looked into the distance. He saw the scene, and his face suddenly changed, before shouting loudly, ¡°Archers, ready!!¡±

    Numerous shadows quickly approached the city could be seen in the distance.

    These men were even wrapped ayer of white cloth around their armor and were covered in white from their feet to the helmet. In the white snow, those warriors in white were harder to notice.

    When the soldiers in Yanjiang City found out, those warriors had already rushed in the vicinity of fifty Zhang.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    A big ¡°He¡± noise could be heard beneath those white warriors, and suddenly all their speed surged as they didn¡¯t care to hide their bodies anymore.

    Hu! Hu! Hu!

    Each one of them seemed to transform into an agile leopard, and each of their steps crossed three Zhang as they rushed towards Yanjiang City like lightning.

    ¡°Experts, they are all experts.¡± The captain of the city guards ¡°Wu Hao¡± was stunned as he looked down and saw those warriors running speed. He then immediately widened his eyes and shouted, ¡°Shoot! Shoot them!!!¡± From the top of the wall, countless archers readied their bows and immediately shot downwards toward the white soldiers.

    Pfew! Pfew! Pfew!

    Arrows covered the sky and swarmed the area!

    Puchi! Bling!

    All kind of different noises could be heard. Those white soldiers tore down their white cover and revealed the ck armor that they were d in. Those warriors¡¯ arrows couldn¡¯t injure them.

    When the city guard captain ¡®Wu Hao¡¯ saw the enemies¡¯ exposed armor, his face turned pale, ¡°Golden Scale Guards!¡± However, ordinary soldiered didn¡¯t recognize these warriors armor.

    ¡°Boiling water, hot oil, quick!¡± Wu Hao roared.

    Those Golden Scale Guards quickly rushed to the foot of the mountain, the wall was ten Zhang high and First Rated Warriors were unable to leap over it. Numerous Golden Scale Guards suddenly split the ground and jumped four to five Zhang into the air, before suddenly inserting a knife into the wall. They then started hanging on the wall.

    In a short moment, a dozen Golden Scale Guards ¡®hung¡¯ on the wall and used the knife as leverage to jump once again.

    ¡°Fall!!!¡± Captain Wu Hao ferociously roared.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Boiling water and oil was poured down from above. The burning hot water and oil couldn¡¯t be stopped. Even the best armor couldn¡¯t protect against boiling water and oil.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Numerous Golden Scale Guards jumped away to dodge, but there were still a lot that got burned. Of course, these were only minor injuries.

    ¡°Fire!¡± The captain shouted loudly.

    Countless torches were thrown from the wall. The ground which was already covered with boiling oil understandably red up, creating a monstrous firestorm. There were even mes on the wall. Obviously, they wanted to stop the Golden Scale Guards with the me, but unfortunately, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s most elite Golden Scale Guards were not that easy to stop.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 36: Stones That Cut Through The Air!

    Chapter 36 Stones That Cut Through The Air!

    Under the walls of Yanjiang City, mes burned to the heavens, melting the snow in the surroundings.

    On the snowfield in the distance, Elder Hu, the middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak, and Elder Tie, the one with grey hair at his temples, stood shoulder to shoulder as they watched the siege battle confidently.

    ¡°Brothers, attack!¡±

    A Golden Scale Guard, whose body waspletely enveloped by the heavy armor, roared loudly. This Golden Scale Guard, who was originally at the back, elerated dramatically and went three to four zhangs forward in one step, bringing a gust of fierce wind as he dashed towards the city wall. The arrows made ¡°PingPing¡± sounds as they darted towards him, but they were only able to leave white marks on his armor.

    The few hundreds Golden Scale Guards separated and charged forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The leading Golden Scale Guard stomped on the ground, and jumped up. He leaped across the six to seven Zhangs wide fire, and stepped onto the knife that was stabbed into the city wall by the fellows in the first wave.

    The purpose of the first wave which numbered over ten golden scale guards was to leave the knives on the wall, so that everyone could have a foothold.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Over ten Golden Scale Guards stepped onto the knives almost simultaneously and rocketed up with a leap.

    ¡°Pour!!!¡± A hoarse roar came from top of the city wall.

    ¡°WaWa~~~¡±

    Burning metal pots were tumbled forcefully and boiling hot water and oil was poured down ruthlessly. Under the cascading hot water and oil, the first ten Golden Scale Guards that leaped up lowered their heads and held onto the top of the wall desperately, letting the burning oil and water fall.

    Deep and hoarse roars rang from these Golden Scale Guards¡¯ mouths.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The fingers and faces of those Golden Scale Guards were cut and shed by sabers. Normally, a few soldiers would attack these Golden Scale Guards at the same time.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    The iron gloves, helmets and masks produced sparks of fire, making many of the Golden Scale Guards fall to the ground, but more Guards rushed to the top of the wall. One of the leading Golden Scale Guards shed a horrifying smile and roared, Brothers, kill!¡± The roar resounded above Yanjiang city.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Golden Scale Guards all emitted roars of blood-lust.

    ¡°Bang!¡± With a p, a city guard¡¯s head cracked and his brains sttered. The guard then pulled out the saber sheathed around his waist and started shing crazily. The Golden Scale Guards were like wolves among a flock of sheep.

    ¡°F*ck.¡± A middle-aged city guard lifted a pot of hot oil and poured it towards a Golden Scale Guard that was charging forward.

    Hua!

    As the Golden Scale Guard was caught unprepared, the hot oil permeated through the mask and onto his face.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh~~~¡± The Golden Scale Guard emitted painful cries and grabbed his own head as he rolled on the ground, writhing in pain. The skin on his face and eyes waspletely burned and he was in so much pain that he yanked off his helmet. It was obvious that the helmet he was wearing was now filled with hot oil, but¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The middle-aged city guard waved his saber forcefully and cut off the head of this Golden Scale Guard.

    ¡°Uncle Liu, good job.¡± A young city guard at the side shouted excitedly.

    ¡°Watch out.¡± The facial expression of the middle-aged city guard changed drastically.

    ¡°Whew!¡± A sword figure shed across and the young man widened his eyes as blood flowed out continuously from his chest before he copsed to the ground. With a ¡°Whew¡± sound, a gold-colored figure dashed towards the middle-aged city guard and shouted, ¡°You killed my brother! Die!¡± This gold-colored figure was extremely angry.

    ¡°F*ck.¡± The middle-aged city guard roared and charged forward.

    ......

    ¡°Get lost.¡± Wu Hao, the chief of the Yanjiang city guards, kicked at the speed of lightning from the side, and the Golden Scale Guard was kicked to the air and fell down from the top of the city wall.

    Wu Hao was the chief of the city guards, thus, he was naturally a first-rated warrior.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s bad.¡± Wu hao nced at the city wall and saw that over hundreds Golden Scale Guard had rushed up within a short time. The city guards relied on their great number of men to be able to hold out against the Golden Scale Guard. ¡°Within a a short while, over a hundred of my men have died. If this continues, and few hundreds more dies, we would probably have to flee.¡±

    ¡°The ck Armored Army won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡± Wu Hao¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Three Golden Scale Guards surrounded him like three iron demonic beasts and Wu Hao had nowhere to escape.

    ¡°ng!¡± Puchi!¡±

    A part of the limbs flew up.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±..... . .

    A series of ear-piercing sounds rang.

    ¡°I.. I didn¡¯t die?¡± Wu hao widened his eyes and saw that the three Golden Scale Guards around him have been shot through the head. A bloody hole appeared on each of their helmets and the three Golden Scale Guards copsed on the ground. However, it wasn¡¯t just these three Golden Scale Guards that copsed. In a blink of an eye, over ten Golden Scale Guards fell!

    This caused the Golden Scale Guards on the wall to be shocked.

    Whew! Whew!

    Teng Qingshan dressed in a Darksteel Heavy Armor and Elder Yan dressed in a simple armor appeared on top of the wall.

    ¡°Qingshan, not bad.¡± Elder Yan smiled and moved.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±.......

    A bright silver sword light shed continuously and a figure dashed at incredibly fast speed. Wherever the figure passed, Golden Scale Guards would fall.

    ¡°Innate expert!!!¡± A terrified scream rang.

    ¡°Go die.¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the top of the wall with cold-looking eyes. He held a bag of stones in his left hand and ced it on the ground. Grabbing the stones with both of his hand, his hands seemed to have transformed into illusions. The stones in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand became terrifying weapons!

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±.......

    Compared to Elder Yan, who had reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm, Teng Qingshan¡¯s stones were even more scary. Since the moment those Golden Scale Guards saw Elder Yaning, they immediately dodged and backed away, thus, Elder Yan still needed to rely on speed to approach them.

    Teng Qingshan however was different.

    The moment a stone flew out, it meant the disappearance of a life.

    With the force of Teng Qingshan¡¯s fingers, the stones that were thrown had a force that could bepared to the big caliber sniper rifle in his previous world. Every stone had the power to prate the hard helmets and heads of those Golden Scale Guards. Also, with the skill Teng Qingshan had in concealed weapons, the aim of each and every stone was perfectly urate!

    His right and left hands were like two Barrett Model Sniper Rifles and the shooting speed was two shots in one second! The bullets were the cheap stones.

    ......

    As the sky darkened, a ughter was happening on top of Yanjiang city wall!

    Previously, it was the Golden Scale Guards who were ughtering the ordinary city guards, but now it was Teng Qingshan and Elder Yan ughtering these Golden Scale Guards.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    ¡°Retreat!!!¡±

    Furious roars came from the snowfield beneath the city and the Golden Scale Guards rapidly jumped down from the top of the city wall. Even though these Golden Scale Guards were fleeing, the stones still assaulted them through the air and prated the heads of four Golden Scale Guards. The other Golden Scale Guards then arrived under the city.

    However, when the Golden Scale Guards arrived under the city, they were still shot through the head one by one and copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Run, run, quick run!¡± The Golden Scale Guards ran faster than leopards. They were near the point of a mental breakdown. As they were running, their friends were still copsing helplessly around them as the powerful ear-piercing sounds of stones breaking through the air rang in their ears. They kept running and when they were over ten Zhangs away, the stones stoppeding. However, the Golden Scale Guards didn¡¯t dared to stop. They continued running until they were around a hundred zhang away.

    On the snowfield.

    Those Golden Scale Guards turned and looked at their friends. Each and everyone of them looked pale as they sat helplessly on the ground with fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Haha, victory!¡¯

    ¡°We won!¡±

    The city guards on top of the Yanjiang city walls cheered excitedly. The siege battle just now had caused them to feel terrified, but they won in the end. The city guards that lost their brothers and friends even kicked and hit the dead Golden Scale Guards to vent their anger.

    ¡°Whew.¡± Teng Qingshan stood on top of the city wall and looked at the Golden Scale Guards on the snowfield in the distance and said to himself, ¡°They fled really quickly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan clenched his fists. Within a short while just now, he shot so many stones with extremely high speed. Each stone would have to have an extremely powerful prating force......This required Teng Qingshan¡¯s ten fingers to possess great skill and ability. Fortunately, Teng Qingshan practiced his ten fingers since he was young.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Elder Yan, whose body was stained with blood, walked forward with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Elder Yan.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and turned around.

    ¡°I have never heard of your concealed weapon techniques.¡± Elder Yan stared at the bag at the side. Probably no one would believe that the concealed weapons that took the precious lives of the Golden Scale Guards were just normal stones that could be seen everywhere. ¡°How many Golden Scale Guards did you kill just now? Should be around one hundred, right?¡±

    ¡°I killed eighty-two of the Golden Scale Guards at the top of the wall and thirty-three of the Golden Scale Guards under the city.¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    Although Elder Yan saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn¡¯t believe it as he said, ¡°I only killed 21 Golden Scale Guards, but Qingshan, you killed 115 Golden Scale Guards.

    ¡°Elder Yan.¡± Wu Hao, the chief of the city guards, rushed here and said with respect. He then looked at Teng Qingshan and paused for a second. Among the fourmander, Wu Hao only knew three....... Yet, he did not know the person before him. However, Teng Qingshan obviously wore the clothes of amander, so he immediately deduced the Teng Qingshan¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Thanks Commander Teng for saving my life.¡± Wu Hao said respectfully. Yet, in actuality, he felt shocked as he thought to himself, ¡°Commander Teng¡¯s concealed weapon is really terrifying. The Golden Scale Guards just kept copsing.¡±

    ......

    The city guards on top of Yanjiang City wall were lifting the corpses of their buddies and the scent of blood permeated through the top of the city wall.

    Under the city, at a snowfield hundred Zhangs away from the city wall.

    ¡°Centurion Liu, did you say you didn¡¯t see what the concealed weapon was?¡±

    As it was hundred Zhangs away, and due to the speed and size of the stone, even an innate expert wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.

    The Golden Scale Guard was covered with blood. His eyes were filled with fear as he said, ¡°Elder Tie, I only heard ear-piercing sounds and my brothers copsed one after the other...... They died too fast.. too fast and fell one after the other. We jumped down the city wall to escape, but the ear-piercing sounds still continued. It was too fast. As we escaped from below the city walls to here, a group of our brothers still died within seconds. ¡±

    ¡°Elder Tie!¡± ¡°Teacher!¡±

    A sad and shrill voice rang and a young man whose face was covered with tears knelt before the two elders. He cried and said, ¡°Please kill that murderer and avenge my big brother. Teacher!!!¡± The Golden Scale Guard that escaped from the battlefield had lost the courage to charge forward again.

    This young man had no confidence in him being able to get revenge by himself, and so, he could only beg his teacher!

    ¡°Camp here!¡± The middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak ignored his disciple andmanded apathetically.

    Elder Tie and Elder Hu were near the campsite.

    ¡°The surprise attack to take the city has failed!¡± The middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak looked at the campsite and said, ¡°These Golden Scale Guards have lost their morale!¡±

    Elder Tie, the one with grey hair at his temples, felt heartbroken and angry, ¡°Elder Hu, five hundred Golden Scale Guards! Qing Hu Ind has only two thousand Golden Scale Guards! Within a short period of time, about one hundred fifty people died! Qinghu Ind has never experienced such losses. Who created this horrifying concealed weapon that has the power to prate the helmets of the Golden Scale Guards? And within a short period of time, over a hundred were killed. How many concealed weapon experts are on the walls of Jiangyan city?¡±

    ¡°As expected, Gui Yuan Sect has been hiding its light under the bushel!¡± The grey cloaked middle-aged man said as he looked at Yanjiang City from afar, ¡°After we conquered this Yanjiang City, we better catch these concealed weapon experts alive!¡±

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 37: Obliteration of a Clan!!!

    Book 4 Chapter 37 Obliteration of a n!!!

    ¡°The n formted by the Ind Lord is safe indeed. We should first obliterate Tie Yi Hall and gather more manpower. We should then move slowly and steadily on as we obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Elder Tie had to admit, ¡°Previously, I despised the Gui Yuan Sect, but I didn¡¯t expect that during the first battle, concealed weapon experts from Gui Yuan Sect would appear, and it is obvious that there are more than one! That Zhuge Yuanhong..... I wonder what his next move is!¡±

    The middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak sighed emotionally and said, ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong is ranked number six in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, while our Ind Lord is ranked seventh. Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s wisdom is immeasurably deep..... Ind Lord¡¯s slow and steady method was to pressure through the use of force! With this steadiness as our forte, we must not give Zhuge Yuanhong any opportunities.

    ¡°Compared to Zhuge Yuanhong, the sovereign of Tie Yi Hall is much more inferior.¡± Elder Tieughed, ¡°With the speed of the Silver Dragon Army, they should have arrived in Chu County City by now.¡±

    The middle-aged man smiled, ¡°Yes, with my Martial Uncle as the leader, the ten innate experts led twenty thousand Silver Dragon Army should have advanced towards Chu County City. There are three Golden Dan Innate experts among the ten innate experts...... Tonight, Tie Yi Hall will definitely be obliterated. When Tie Yi Hall is obliterated, the ten innate experts wille meet us while the Ind Lord will bring men from Qing Hu Ind here. Once we¡¯ve all gathered together, razing Jiangning County City to the ground would be an extremely easy thing!¡±

    ¡°After tonight, Tie Yi Hall will no longer exist.¡± Elder Tie let out a sad sigh but excitement could be seen in his eyes.

    If Qing Hu Ind remained motionless, it would seem ordinary, but once it moved, it would move like a thunderbolt.

    Qing Hu Ind must unite Yangzhou before the other sects in the world realizes the situation. If there was a long dy, it would be troublesome.

    During the night, the cold wind blew fiercely!

    Inside Chu County City, mes shot to the heavens. The earth and the sky were dyed red and sounds of shes rang through the entire Chu County City, as if millions of thunderbolts were booming in the sky above the city.

    The base of Tie Yi Hall is the city within the city!

    Same as the Gui Yuan Sect, its base was located at the interior city of Chu County City. At this moment, the eight thousand Tie Yi soldiers of Tie Yi Hall, six thousand city guards, over ten thousand core disciples and several tens of thousand fringe disciples, they all fought bloodily under the lead of the seniors of the n.

    ¡°Fire!¡± The Tie Yi Hall expert wearing an armor shouted.

    On top of the interior city walls, numerous Tie Yi Hall experts were seen on the watchtower. Each and every one of them were using Thundering God Crossbows, a very terrifying kind of bow. It is powered by the feet and relied on the strength of both the feet and the hands to shoot two arrows at once. The arrows that shot through this kind of bow had the power to prate heavy armor!

    However, the creating process of the Thundering God Crossbow was extremelyplicated. As the materials needed to make the bow were extremely expensive, Tie Yi Hall only has a total of two hundred of these bows. The Thundering God Crossbow that had the power to prate the heavy armor required the archer wielding it to have great ability and skill. Only the ones that are able to exert the strength of four to five thousand jin are able to use the bows effectively.

    Although the Thundering God Crossbow has amazing power, the aim of this bow was slightly weaker.

    Of course, when the two armies battled, the defect of this bow was nothing.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    At an instant, along with ear-piercing, whistling sounds, few hundred arrows shed through the air and cascaded on the Silver Dragon Army. Immediately, the bodies of many silver dragon soldiers were prated and they copsed to the ground.

    ¡°We won¡¯t kill those who surrenders!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t kill those who surrenders!¡±

    The voices of the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s experts resounded above Tie Yi Hall¡¯s interior city.

    ¡°Want us to surrender? In your dreams!¡±

    ¡°Killing one is enough, killing two is a profit. Brothers, kill!¡± Under the lead of some people, the Tie Yi Hall¡¯s disciples shed and fought crazily. They have never fought this madly before.

    ......

    On the third floor of a tower at Tie Yi Hall¡¯s campsite, a tanned man dressed in ck stood before the railing and quietly watched the battle on the city walls of the interior city. When the light of mes shed on his face, his face shone a red glow, but when the radiance of the fire wasn¡¯t shing, his face was dark. ¡°Puchi! ¡± ¡°Puchi!¡± The Silver Dragon Army shot two arrows into the window of this tower.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± An unkempt silver-haired elder dressed in armor hastily said, ¡°Qing Hu Ind sent many innate experts. Zhao Danchen, Yuwen Liufeng, and the others have all arrived. They killed Elder Deng Geng and Elder Wu! Our elite disciples leading the army are being ughtered by them. When the ones leading our army died, all our disciples were dying as if they were gifting their lives away! Too many of our Tie Yi Hall¡¯s disciples died!!!¡±

    The silver-haired elder wept bitterly as he spoke.

    Two of Tie Yi Hall¡¯s three innate experts has died and sovereign Nie Rong is now the only one left

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother!!!¡±

    Bitter and mournful voices came from afar and many of Tie Yi Hall¡¯s disciples were acting crazy. When the innate experts, elders, protectors, and powerful experts were easily ughtered by a group of innate experts, no one could lead the Tie Yi Army and Tie Yi Hall became disorganized.

    ¡°Sovereign, you should run.... We can¡¯t defend against them anymore.¡± Tears streamed down the silver-haired elder¡¯s face as he said hastily.

    ¡°Nie Rong, surrender yourself!!!¡± A loud and clear voice resounded above Tie Yi Hall.

    ¡°Martial Brother! I will leave first! Haha, the boys of Qing Hu Ind have¡ª¡ªThe deep and bold voice suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Teacher, I will leave first!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Teacher!¡± A figure dashed up the third floor of the tower. It was a young and handsome man with wounds on his chest and a broken right arm. The moment he reached the third floor, he immediately knelt and cried, ¡°Teacher, Martial Brothers and sisters......have all died!!! We can¡¯t defend against them! We can¡¯t defend against them!!!¡±

    Nie Rong stood in the tower silently. He didn¡¯t even turn his back.

    He stood silently as tears trickled down his face.

    ¡°All of you, leave!¡± Nie Rong spoke with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± The young man with the broken arm knelt on the ground and cried until his body trembled.

    Nie Rong took out two ck Iron Treasure Map that looked slightly iplete. The ces that looked iplete were the edges of the ck Iron Treasure Map, while the map had no damage. However, the bottom of the second ck Iron Treasure Map was damaged...... It originally had a line of words here¡ª¡ª¡°For those who hold the treasure map, he who enters by force is bound to die. One must remember, to get the treasure, one must bring along one of the nine cauldrons!¡±

    The two treasure map both had damages at their edges.

    If just the two treasure map were seen, one would think that the treasure maps had no damage, and wouldn¡¯t even expect that there was a line of words at the bottom of the second map.

    ¡°Martial Sister, the responsibility of rebuilding Tie Yi Hall will be on your shoulders.¡± Nie Rong muttered. He knew clearly....... That all three innate experts of Tie Yi Hall must die. If one survived, Qing Hu Ind would never give up on pursuing. Nie Rong then looked afar and saw that a great number of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men have broke through the walls of the interior city.

    Nie Rong looked at these two treasure map and said with a ghastly expression, ¡°Qing Hu Ind! Qing Hu Ind! You obliterated my Tie Yi Hall so I won¡¯t let you enjoy a happy life! Go take the Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure......¡±

    With this!

    Sou!

    Nie Rong transformed into a beam of ck light and dashed rapidly towards the east.

    ¡°Haha, Nie Rong. Seeing that the situation is bad, you wanted to escape?¡± A loud guffaw rang.

    ¡°You want to catch me? In your dreams!¡± Nie Rongughed arrogantly......

    ......

    Third of November,te at night. The ten innate experts, eight hundred Golden Scale Guards, and twenty thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers of Qing Hu Ind charged towards Tie Yi Hall. Six thousand men of the Tie Yi Army died, seven thousand core disciples died, and the rest were either heavily wounded, surrendered, or captured. Over ten thousand city guards died, the remaining ones either scattered, or surrendered. Over ten thousand fringe disciples died, the rest either scattered or surrendered.

    Tie Yi Hall¡¯s two Law Enforcing Elder, Deng Geng and Wu Fantong dead!

    All the elders andmanders dead!

    sovereign Nie Rong dead!

    As of today, Tie Yi Hall was obliterated!

    The ten innate experts of Qing Hu Ind left Chu County during the night and quickly headed towards Jiangning County.......They prepared to meet up with the great army to fight against the Gui Yuan Sect.

    During dawn, the first gleam of light was seen.

    On top of the Yanjiang City Walls, Teng Qingshan and Elder Yan stood shoulder to shoulder. Both of them had a ghastly expression...... Just now, the news have reached Yanjiang City¡ª¡ªTie Yi Hall got obliterated!

    ¡°It¡¯s the end for Tie Yi Hall.¡± Elder Yan said as he let out a sigh.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind is a lot more powerful than Tie Yi Hall. It obliterated Tie Yi Hall in one night.¡± Teng Qingshan also felt sad. When he met Gu Shiyou and the others, he didn¡¯t notice how powerful the younger generations of Qing Hu Ind was, but when Qing Hu Ind made its move, it obliterated Tie Yi Hall like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood.

    ¡°It is not only stronger than Tie Yi Hall, but a lot stronger than our Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Elder Yan felt slightly helpless as he said.

    The fox feels sad when the rabbit dies!

    Tie Yi Hall and Gui Yuan Sect were both ranked second in Yangzhou. If Tie Yi Hall was obliterated in one night......Then for how long would the Gui Yuan Sect be able to endure?

    ¡°Teacher said he has confidence that he could protect Gui Yuan Sect. Was he really confident, or was he just pretending to be calm to pacify everyone?¡± Teng Qingshan really didn¡¯t know......how the Gui Yuan Sect could defend against Qing Hu Ind! Maybe there was no solution, but just a method of keeping everyone from feeling despair.

    The present state of Tie Yi Hall might be the future state of Gui Yuan Sect!

    We can only listen to teacher now.¡± Teng Qingshan knew that his ability on leading in such a big situation wasn¡¯t very profound.

    ¡°Qingshan, the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Silver Dragon Army has camped under the city. A great battle will probably happen today.¡± Elder Yan looked under the city and saw the big camp.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the camp under the city and said, ¡°Elder Yan, we have three thousand ck Armored Soldiers. We should rely on the advantage of the city wall, the advantage of being on top! Although they have the ten thousand men of the Silver Dragon Army and the three hundred plus Golden Scale Guards..... However, the Golden Scale Guards are nothing. Plus, the number of people charging up the city walls every time is limited, so we can definitely win!¡±

    A smile also appeared on Elder Yan¡¯s face.

    Gui Yuan Sect might be obliterated, but......at least they should win this fight happily! And kill enough to cover the lost!

    ......

    Under the city, the great army of Qing Hu Ind had already begun to assemble.

    Elder Hu, the middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak and Elder Tie, the one with grey hair at his temples, and the muscr man, whose body waspletely enveloped by heavy armor, gathered together.

    ¡°Now, the ck Armored Army have arrived Yanjiang City. This ck Armored Army are no ordinary city guards or soldiers. Our Silver Dragon Army still needs to rush up the city walls. The number of people charging up the city wall must not be a lot, as charging forward.......meant death.¡± The muscr man hastily said, ¡°we relied on ten innate experts to obliterate Tie Yi Hall and rapidly broke through, but we only have us three, the only three innate experts, here..... We don¡¯t know the number of innate experts in Yanjiang City.¡±

    Qing Hu Ind has only twenty-one innate experts. To obliterate Tie Yi Hall, they sent ten. They needed some to guard their base, so naturally they could only sent few of innate expert to Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°I saw that gramps, Yan Motian, but I did not see the other innate experts.¡± Elder Tie said.

    Elder Hu spoke, ¡°The Ind Lord said that if the surprise attack failed, then we should move slow and steadily and should not hurry. The Concealed weapon expert..... If Zhuge Yuanhong is hiding in Yanjiang City, what will happen to the three of us if we rushed to the city? Does Zhuge Yuanhong and Yan Motian have the power to kill us three?¡±

    Among the three of them, there was only one Golden Dan Innate Expert. The muscr man was a True Dan Innate Expert, and as for Elder Tie, he has only reached the Emptiness Dan of the Innate Realm.

    ¡°I have a n!¡± The muscr man suddenly said.

 Book 4: Vermillion Tiger Fist - Chapter 38: Vermilion Tiger Roar

    Book 4 Chapter 38 Vermilion Tiger Roar

    ¡°What n? Do you have the audacity to fight Zhuge Yuanhong.¡± The middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak sneered.

    ¡°No, of course not.¡± The muscr manughed. ¡°Elder Hu, Zhuge Yuanhong is the Sovereign. Thus, he should be at Jiangning County City. The possibility of him being at Yanjiang City is extremely low. My n is...... to decrease the morale of the ck Armored Army and cause them to disintegrate internally.¡±

    Elder Tie and the middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak both looked at him.

    ¡°I think only those of high positions know the news of the obliteration of Tie Yi Hall. They didn¡¯t dare to tell the disciples because if the disciples felt despair and fear, many cowardly ones might feel devastated and flee.¡± The muscr man said.

    Indeed...... If the disciples in the sect knew the obliteration of Tie Yi Hall happened in one night, many people in the Gui Yuan Sect would feel fear.

    Since, even Teng Qingshan and Elder Yan felt helpless when they heard the news. How could ordinary disciples feel anything less?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The eyes of the middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak brightened.

    ¡°We should challenge the men of the Gui Yuan Sect at the frontline¡± The muscr manughed and said, ¡°Also, We should also announce the news of the Tie Yi Hall¡¯s obliteration! Their army would then be in a state of agitation!¡± Normally, before a battle between armies of tworge sects, the leading experts would y a major role. A duel would regrly be called upon between these experts.

    Defeating or killing the leader of the opposing army could cause the morale of that army to decline greatly.

    ¡°Announce the news of the obliteration of Tie Yi Hall........ Hmm.. not bad. Did you mean a duel at the front line?¡± The middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak furrowed.

    ¡°What I meant was......¡± The muscr man immediately said.

    The next morning, the sun had crept up into the sky.

    On top of the Yanjiang County City, three thousand ck Armored Army soldiers were leaning on the wall. Everyone of them were eating breakfast. The city walls were stained with the blood from yesterday¡¯s battle, and under the city, the army of Qing Hu Ind was gathering.

    ¡°They want to attack the city?¡± Teng Qingshan stood on top of the city wall and stared at Qing Hu Ind¡¯s camp in the distance.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if they attack? We will be able to kill more.¡± Elder Yan shed a faint smile as he said.

    Rumble~~~

    The city walls beneath his feet trembled.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Teng Qingshan focused his eyes on the army under the city.

    In the distance, the army of Qing Hu Ind had assembled and was advancing towards Yanjiang City orderly. The Silver Dragon Army consisting of over ten thousand men approached like a ck flood pressing forward. The color of the Silver Dragon Army¡¯s heavy armor was also ck. There were just silver stripes on the edges of the arm guard and helmet.

    ¡°On your guard!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    The ck Armored Army soldiers who were originally eating breakfast or sleeping rapidly stood up. All the soldiers gripped the weapons in their hands and saw that the Silver Dragon Army below were pressing towards them. Three thousand ck Armored Army soldiers against ten thousand Silver Dragon Army soldiers! Of course, the ck Armored Army had the advantage of the city wall.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud shout rang, and the entire Silver Dragon Army halted. They stopped when they were eighty Zhangs away from the city wall.

    Dressed in a white long cloak, an elder with grey hair at his temples walked to the front line and looked up at the top of Yanjiang¡¯s city wall.

    ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Teng Qingshan and Elder Yan were both puzzled.

    ¡°I am Tie Wanmao, the Law Enforcing Elder of Qing Hu Ind. I have news to tell you all...... Last night, the great army of Qing Hu Ind razed Chu County City to the ground and obliterated Tie Yi Hall. Nie Rong, the sovereign of Tie Yi Hall, and the two Law Enforcing Elders have died. Almost all of the core disciples and Tie Yi Soldiers of Tie Yi Hall have died..... From now on, there is no more Tie Yi Hall in this world!¡± Elder Tie said with a clear and loud voice.

    The voice traveled through the air and everyone in the ck Armored Army heard it.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°Obliterated in one night?¡±

    ¡°Tie Yi Hall is obliterated, and our Gui Yuan Sect will be next.¡± Many ck Armored Army soldiers were bewildered. None of these ordinary soldiers knew of Tie Yi Hall¡¯s obliteration...... They just became aware of it at this moment.

    The facial expressions of Teng Qingshan and Elder Yan changed drastically.

    ¡°Not good!¡± The two nced at each other and immediately understood what each other had in mind.

    Even Teng Qingshan and Elder Yan felt shock and helplessness when they first received this news, How could these ordinary soldiers feel any less? The Gui Yuan Sect and Tie Yi Hall had existed for over one thousand years. These soldiers thought that even if they were to be obliterated, they wouldn¡¯t be obliterated that easily.

    But who would have thought that Tie Yi Hall was obliterated in one night!

    Then what about the Gui Yuan Sect?

    An ambience of fear and anxiousness permeated the entire ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Lies!¡± Elder Yan roared, ¡°Tie Yi Hall was obliterated in one night? Why didn¡¯t we know? Qing Hu Ind¡¯s bluffing ability is getting better and better. If you said Tie Yi hall was obliterated, I could say.... Qing Hu Ind attacked Tie Yi Hall and suffered heavy casualties. Don¡¯t show off your eloquence here.¡±

    When the ck Armored Army soldiers heard this, they felt slightly better¡ª¡ªMaybe the news was really fake.

    ¡°Bluff? Haha....... Yan Motian or any powerful one from Qing Hu Ind can easily win against your Gui Yuan Sect, so obliterating you guys is an easy thing. Let me ask you! If Elder Hu of Qing Hu Ind challenge you to a duel at the frontline, would you have the audacity to ept this challenge?¡± Tie Wanmao shouted at the frontline. At this moment, the middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak looked towards Yan Motian.

    On top of the city wall, Yan Motian furrowed his brows.

    Elder Hu?

    The possibility of winning was low. If he lost, it might be the end for the three thousand ck Armored Army soldiers.

    ¡°Haha......¡± Tie Wanmaoughed, ¡°Qing Hu Ind has numerous powerful ones and many are stronger than me. Besides Elder Hu, there¡¯s me, Tie Wanmao. I will issue a challenge today. Does anyone in the Gui Yuan Sect have the audacity to fight me?¡± Scanning the group of people on top of the wall, a smile gradually crept up his face.

    The ck Armored Army on top of the city wall suddenly mored.

    ¡°Just a clown!¡±

    With a sneer, a ck figure leapt down from the city wall and descended on the ground.

    ......

    On the snowfield under Yanjiang City, a ck figure dressed in Darksteel Heavy Armor and Tie Wan Mao, who wore a white cloak, looked at each other.

    ¡°Say your name!¡± Tie Wanmao yelled. Simultaneously, he felt confused. ording to the information they had, the Gui Yuan Sect had three innate experts and none of the innate experts assumed the position of the ck Armored Army¡¯smander.

    Therefore, he would surely win if he issued a challenge. Plus, this would be a blow to the morale of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Teng Qingshan!¡± Dressed in Darksteel Heavy Armor, Teng Qingshan said coldly with his Reincarnation Spear in hand, ¡°Remember my name, in case you don¡¯t know who kills you when you met the God of death.¡±

    ¡°What an arrogant fellow.¡± Tie Wanmao sneered. Knowing that he was about to fight Teng Qingshan, he felt even more confident.

    Teng Qingshan, seventeen years old! The number one of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·.

    ¡°Just a postliminary expert. He really wants to die. He¡¯s even fighting me in a full suit of heavy armor. Does he not know that wearing heavy armor affects speed?¡± Tie Wanmao sneered secretly and said as he unsheathed his saber, ¡°Teng Qingshan, this saber is called the Storm Saber. This is the saber that will take your life.¡±

    Teng Qingshan lifted his Reincarnation Spear and pointed at Tie Wanmao with the tip of the spear.

    ¡°I will take your life within three moves!¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    When his words came out!

    ¡°Three moves!¡± Pang Shan shouted loudly.

    ¡°Three moves!¡± All the ck Armored Army soldiers immediately yelled.

    ......

    The ck Armored Army felt anxious and scared when they heard Tie Wanmao¡¯s words regarding Tie Yi Hall. When Tie Wanmao provoked..... the ck Armored Army soldiers felt restrained and upset, but none of them dared to step up. When Teng Qingshan epted the duel and said ¡°I will take your life within three moves¡±, all of the ck Armored Army soldiers felt pleased.

    ¡°Three moves!¡±

    ¡°Three moves!¡±

    Everyone of them started shouting.

    The two armies were poised for battle while Teng Qingshan and Tie Wanmao faced each other at the front lines.

    ¡°Arrogant fellow.¡± Tie Wanmao was so angry that heughed, ¡°I will kill you in one move!¡±

    With a furious roar, Tie Wanmao held his Storm Saber and dashed towards Teng Qingshan like lightning. Meanwhile, Teng Qingshan stood at the same spot like an enormous mountain in a full suit of heavy armor and a Reincarnation Spear in his hands.

    ¡°Huch~~~¡± An ear-piercing weird sound rang.

    An azure sword light trembled along a mystical pathway. Under the high speed, the seven holes on the Storm Saber simultaneously produced an ear-piercing sound wave. The instant it approached Teng Qingshan, the sound emitted by the Storm Saber suddenly changed into a boom¡ª¡ª¡°Rumble~~¡± A thunderlike sound rang in their ears.

    ¡°You dare show off?¡± Tie Wanmao sneered in his heart and said, ¡°Die!¡±

    The three thousand ck Armored Army soldiers held their breath as they watched Teng Qingshan. They hoped that Teng Qingshan could bring honor to the Gui Yuan Sect! He would also bring honor to them!

    Teng Qingshan stood at the same spot and finally moved!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A fiery red wave of qi exploded from Teng Qingshan¡¯s skin, and he seemed to have be a burning man.

    ¡°Innate!¡± Tie Wanmao was shocked.

    ¡°Innate? A seventeen years old innate?¡± Elder Hu was also shocked.

    ¡°One!¡±

    A deep roar rang to the heavens.

    The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand shone with a fiery glow. The ck Armored Army soldiers and Silver Dragon Army soldiers watching only felt their vision blur for a second before the fiery red glow and the azure light shed together. Still, the azure light actually backed away!

    ¡°What a weird force!¡± Tie Wanmao hastily backed away.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The defensive strike instantly transformed into an attack as the Transmutation Unity Law transformed into Pursuing Shadow. A lightning-like rapid thrust aimed at Tie Wanmao¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°So fast.¡± Tie Wanmao hastily dodged.

    Teng Qingshan was like a fire god in the mes. Coldness shed in his eyes under the mask as he yelled, ¡°Now!¡± The Reincarnation Spear produced a mystical force.

    ¡°Buzz!¡± The spear shaft trembled.

    Arrogant!

    Reckless!

    ¡°Chi Chi~~¡± The spiral-shaped fiery-red Innate True Origin revolved around the tip of the spear like a sharp cone. It then rapidlypressed and coalesced into a deep red dot on the tip of the spear. The Reincarnation Spear shot out like a zing dragon at lightning speed, and Tie Wanmao didn¡¯t have time to dodge.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The tip of the spear pierced into Wanmao¡¯s chest and actually pierced through the internal armor instantly.

    Tie Wanmao widened his eyes.

    ¡°Boom!¡± An ear-piercing boom rang, and the spinning fiery-red Innate True Origin shot in front with the force of the spiral. The Silver Dragon Army soldiers in the distance dodged in fright and waited for the Innate True Origin to dissolve. The Silver Dragon Army soldiers then stood orderly and looked at Teng Qingshan who was enveloped in the heavy armor.

    Teng Qingshan lifted his Reincarnation Spear and shouted, ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Three moves!¡±

    ¡°Three moves!¡±

    The entire ck Armored Army was excited, and the cheers and apuse continued nonstop.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the Silver Dragon Army soldiers and cast a nce at the ground. On the ground, Tie Wanmao had already been burned into dust by the extremely high heat produced by his Innate True Origin. Only just some small bones, internal armor, and the Storm Saber were left.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head and leaped forcefully. He jumped over ten Zhangs high and arrived on top of the city wall.

    He turned and looked at the Silver Dragon Army under the city.

    The ck Armored Army cheered continuously while the Silver Dragon Army was obviously subdued.

    ¡°The power of Vermilion Tiger Roar was as I expected. Thirty percent of the full force could kill an Emptiness Dan Innate Expert easily.¡± Teng Qingshan said secretly. Actually, when Teng Qingshan was researching the Vermilion Tiger Roar, he had an idea. After going sightseeing with Zhuge Qing at the canal, he went home and tried the new method, and as expected, it seeded on the first try.

    On the city wall.

    ¡°Elder Yan, the morale of our ck Armored Army was greatly boosted. If this Silver Dragon Army has the audacity to attack the city, that would be the death of them.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head and looked at Elder Yan.

    ¡°Qingshan, look. This was the information that just arrived when you went down to fight.¡± Elder Yan handed a secret letter.

    ¡°Secret Letter?¡±

    Teng Qingshan took the secret letter solemnly and lowered his head to read¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, is leading a great army to Yanjiang. Abandon Yanjiang City, and lead the army back to Jiangning quickly!¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 1: Retreat and Pursued!

    Book 5 Chapter 1 Retreat and Pursued!

    After the heavy snow, it became even colder.

    The cold wind blew fiercely, and the chilly air hovered over Yanjiang City. However, the hearts of Teng Qingshan and Yan Motian were even colder.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold eyes looked through the helmet¡¯s visor and swept past the Silver Dragon Army below. He then said with a deep voice, ¡°Elder Yan, ording to the timing, the information would need six hours to reach the Sect and two to four hours to reach us from the sect. This means that......the army of Qing Hu Ind had probably advanced for eight to ten hours!¡±

    Yan Motian said solemnly, ¡°If Qing Hu Ind advance at full speed, they would arrive under Yanjiang city by today!¡±

    Because they didn¡¯t know enough information, they could only deduce an approximate time.

    Teng Qingshan sneered coldly, ¡°Gu Yong, the ind lord of Qing Hu Ind actually led the army personally! They also attacked Tie Yi Hall first and Gui Yuan Sect second. Now their men are gathering, and the total number of men dispatched to attack the Gui Yuan Sect must be even more than the number of men dispatched to attack Tie Yi Hall. They really have a high regard for our Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    Having a high regard was not a good thing now. The men of the Gui Yuan Sect would rather Qing Hu Ind look down on them and dispatch fewer people.

    ¡°Once Gu Yong leads his army here, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if we wanted to. It is time to retreat.¡± Yan Motian muttered helplessly, ¡°I originally wanted to take this chance and kill more of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men, but...... Qingshan, as you killed that Tie Wanmao, our army¡¯s trip was worth it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and smiled, ¡°Tie Wanmao? Too arrogant. He can only bully the postliminary experts.¡±

    ¡°Commander Pang,¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    In the distance, Pang Shan immediately walked towards Teng Qingshan and Yan Motian.

    ¡°We still have to leave even if we feel bitter.¡± Teng Qingshan let out a sigh secretly and immediately began discussing the n of retreat with Pang Shan and Yan Motian.

    ......

    Under Yanjiang City, corpses scattered on the ground. Some Silver Dragon Army soldiers weremanded to collect the corpse of the Law Enforcing Elder, while the other Silver Dragon Army soldiers were discussing softly and asionally looking at a figure on the top of the wall who wore a ck heavy armor and held a silver-colored Reincarnation Spear.

    ¡°Elder! General!¡± One of the two Silver Dragon Army soldiers held the bag of the remaining corpse, while the other held the Storm Saber, inner armor, and arm guard.

    ¡°Put it down.¡± The middle-aged man wearing a gray cloak ordered calmly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two Silver Dragon Army soldiers then ced the bag, the Storm Saber, and inner armor on the ground.

    ¡°Elder Hu!¡± Beside the middle-aged man wearing a gray cloak, a man dressed in heavy armor roared furiously, ¡°Founder Zhao and the others led a great army and obliterated Tie Yi Hall. None of their ten innate experts died. However, at our side, Elder Tie died under Yanjiang City! This is a great embarrassment. Should we let it slide like this?

    The middle-aged man cast a nce at him and asked, ¡°General Lan, what do you want to do? The opposing side doesn¡¯t even send men out to battle. What can you do? Attack forcefully?¡±

    ¡°However, the first Qing Hu Ind¡¯s member that died is an innate expert! And he was killed at the front line! This is a great shame!¡± General Lan red fiercely. The anger he felt could not be pacified. He then continued, ¡°We should attack forcefully. I just don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t take this city!¡±

    A glint of mockery shed across the eyes of the middle-aged man wearing a gray cloak as he said calmly, ¡°If we attack forcefully, It would be impossible to break through the city gate as the city gate is bulky and must be heavily guarded. What if we climbed up the city walls? The enemy¡¯s advantage is the city walls. Although Qing Hu Ind has over thousand Silver Dragon Army soldiers, only a small amount of our men can climb up the city walls and attack. They would only be devoured by the ck Armored Army! Also, don¡¯t forget.......they have concealed weapon experts hiding somewhere.

    ¡°Concealed weapon experts?¡± General Lan gasped.

    Of the five hundred Golden Scale Guards, one hundred fifty Golden Scale Guards died within a short while. General Lan remembered distinctly the images of the Golden Scale Guards copsing one by one.

    ¡°Tie Wanmao dying is a minor thing.¡± The middle-aged man said calmly. Tie Wanmao was already over one hundred years old and was still at the state of Emptiness Dan of the Innate Realm. With his old age, it would be impossible for him to reach the state of True Dan of the Innate Realm. Qing Hu Ind didn¡¯t really value a person like this.

    The ones who Qing Hu Ind truly valued were Elder Hu and Zhao Danchen, the few who had reached the Golden Dan state of the Innate Realm!

    ¡°However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability is a major thing!¡± The middle-aged man looked down at the corpses on the ground.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan.¡± General Lan, the muscr man, stared at the hole at the center of the inner armor and said, ¡°A seventeen-year-old Innate master! As for thest strike.......the power was so strong that Elder Tie¡¯s body was instantly burned. I am afraid it is extremely hard to fight against this Emptiness Dan Innate master. In all the Nine Prefectures of thend, this Teng Qingshan is second to the Demonic Monk of the Manichean Temple in thousands of years.¡±

    Elder Hu raised his head and looked at the walls of Yanjiang City in the distance at the death god like ck figure in heavy armor.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s even scarier than the Demonic Monk!¡± Elder Hu said with a deep voice.

    ¡°Eh?¡± General Lan was surprised, ¡°Six hundred years ago, Demonic Monk Xiang Fanchen reached the innate realm at the age of sixteen.¡±

    Elder Hu looked at Teng Qingshan in the distance and said slowly, ¡°The Demonic Monk was specially taught in the Manichean Temple and practiced one of the four four heaven grade manuals ¡¶Golden Buddha¡·, As for Teng Qingshan, he lived in the forest since he was young. He had no teacher and relied on himself. I have never seen his spear techniques before, so he must have created the spear techniques himself! He had just reached the innate realm recently and could already kill Elder Tie, an expert who had reached the innate realm for over ten years..... Just imagining the future Teng Qingshan makes me feel terrified.¡±

    ¡°If the Gui Yuan Sect was given ten more years, it would be very difficult for Qing Hu Ind to obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Elder Hu said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s good that Elder Tie died. Through his death, Qing Hu Ind was able to be aware of the terrifyingly talented Teng Qingshan. No matter what, we must catch Teng Qingshan alive. If he can¡¯t be caught, then we must kill him!¡±

    Hearing Elder Hu¡¯s words, General Lan nodded quickly.

    A terrifying talented person that was on a par with the Demonic Monk, Xiang Fanchen. Plus, he was an enemy. If Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t killed, they would live in absolute terror.

    Unfortunately......

    They did not know that Teng Qingshan was not an inexperienced talented teenager. He had lots of experience in pursuing, tracking, escaping, and many other skills. You could say that there were only a few who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him in the entire Nine Prefectures.

    With the experience of being a hitman in his previous life and his ability in controlling his body perfectly, who could pursue and kill him?

    ......

    As time passed, the men of Qing Hu Ind were resting under the city. They were waiting for the arrival of the great army.

    ¡°General, general!¡±

    A Silver Dragon Army soldier immediately rushed into the tent. General Lan and Elder Hu were drinking tea as they awaited the great army.

    ¡°What is it?¡± General Lan furrowed.

    ¡°General!¡± The soldier hastily said, ¡°The ck Armored Army of the Gui Yuan Sect are fleeing from beneath the city wall.

    Whew! Whew!

    General Lan and Elder Hu instantly dashed out of the tent and looked at the Yanjiang City Wall in the distance. It was true..... On top of the city wall, there were over several hundreds of ck Armored Army soldiers. These ck Armored Army soldiers were rapidly escaping from different passageways. Within a few seconds, all the ck Armored Army soldiers disappeared from the top of the city wall.

    ¡°Golden Scale Guards!¡± Elder Hu roared horrifyingly.

    Tremble!

    Over three hundred Golden Scale Guards dashed out speedily.

    ¡°Charge up there with me.¡± Elder Hu took the lead and darted towards the city wall with the speed of an arrow. Behind him, over three hundred Golden Scale Guards also dashed towards the city wall.

    ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Dong!¡±.......

    The gathering drum sounds rang to the heavens, and ten thousand Silver Dragon Army soldiers rapidly assembled.

    ......

    Elder Hu leaped up the city wall easily, but with his six senses, he could not hear any breathing sound on top of the wall.

    ¡°They all escaped?¡± Elder Hu was shocked.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Behind him, the Golden Scale Guards leapt up to the top of the wall like nimble leopards.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Elder Hu ordered, and they jumped into the city from the top of the wall. They then realized that........there were no guards at the city gate, but simply huge wooden beams blocking the gate. The thick and ck metal bolts also locked the gate.

    ¡°Open the city gates.¡± Elder Hu yelled. Yet, he was looking at the North.

    The stores on the street were closed, and blurry ck figures could be seen in the distance. Elder Hu could distinctly feel the trembling of the earth, which was caused by the dense sounds of galloping hooves.

    The Golden Scale Guards rapidly moved the huge wooden beams away and pulled open the bolts of the gate. With a ¡°Bang!¡±, the city gates opened.

    Immediately, arge amount of Silver Dragon Army soldiers mounted on horses dashed into the city rapidly as a roar sounded, ¡°Charge! If you kill one ck Armored Army soldier, you¡¯ll receive one hundred Taels of silver as a reward. If you kill one sergeant, you¡¯ll receive one thousand Taels of silver as a reward......¡± Hearing this, the Silver Armored Army soldiers mored as they pursued speedily.

    As the opposing side could be busy fleeing, pursuing would be very easy.

    ......

    After all, the number of ck Armored Army soldiers was toorge. Although they fled orderly, the soldiers at the rear of the army were approximately two Li away from the pursuing Silver Dragon Army. However, there were too many soldiers, and the speed of each horse was different. So the soldiers at the front could go as fast as they wanted, but the soldiers at the back couldn¡¯t go as fast.

    ¡°Haha........brothers, kill.¡±

    The Silver Dragon Army soldiers roared as the horses they were mounting galloped, causing the entire Yanjiang City to tremble.

    The distance between the ck Armored Army and the Silver Dragon Army was gradually decreasing.

    ¡°Quick, quick!¡± Teng Qingshan roared furiously. He and Yan Motian and were at the rear of the ck Armored Army while the Silver Dragon Army was approaching.

    One Li, half a Li, eighty Zhangs, fifty Zhangs, thirty Zhangs.......

    ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡± Arrows came from behind and shot into the ck Armored Army soldiers at the rear. ¡°ng¡± ¡°ng¡± sounds were heard, and a few arrows luckily pierced through the openings in the heavy armor.

    Whew! Whew!

    Like a gust of wind, the ck Armored Army all rushed out of the north gate of Yanjiang City. At this moment and at the two sides of the north gate, a few hundred ck Armored Army soldiers were gathered there. Twenty ck Armored Army soldiers were grabbing a rope used to trip the horses with ten people gripping each side........After the ck Armored Army soldiers rushed out of the north gate, the Silver Dragon Army rushed out to pursue!

    ¡°Pull!¡± A loud roar sounded.

    Ropes used to trip the horses were pulled out from the muddy ground. The height of the ropes was not high, just around one to two Chi higher than the ground. Each rope was four Zhangs away from the other rope, and there were a total of five thick ropes used to trip the horses. Outside the gate of the city, in addition to the one hundred soldiers grabbing the ropes, there were other ck Armored Army soldiers with sabers in their hands.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    The horses dashing at full speed tripped and crashed to the ground, causing the earth to tremble. The Silver Dragon Army soldiers were thrown into the air. The speed of the galloping horses was faster than some cars in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life. Although they were strong, they still received a concussion from the heavy crash.

    Whew! Whew!

    The fully prepared ck Armored Army soldiers thrust the sabers in their hands toward the Silver Dragon Army soldiers¡¯ visors! Because humans needed to breathe and see, there were definitely openings.

    War sabers thrust down ruthlessly!

    Puchi! Puchi!

    Fresh blood sttered.

    ¡°Ah~~¡± Painful cries rang to the heavens. Many Silver Dragon Army soldiers were killed before they could even regain consciousness from the fall.

    ¡°Ambush!!!¡± A hasty shout rang.

    ¡°Neigh~~¡±

    The neighs of the horses and the furious roars continued nonstop. The entrance of the city was aplete mess. The warriors who didn¡¯t manage to stop jumped down from their horses. The entrance of the city was instantly blocked by the fallen horses, the corpses of the Silver Dragon Army soldiers, and the ropes used to tripp the horses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    The ck Armored Army immediately mounted their horses and rapidly fled, leaving the snowfield covered with hoof prints.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 2: Enemies At The Gates

    Book 5 Chapter 2 Enemies At The Gates

    At the north gate of Yanjiang City, many dead Silver Dragon Army soldiersy before the north gate. Their blood seeped into the snowfield, and the scene looked sorrowfully beautiful.

    ¡°What happened?¡± With a furious roar, General Lan jumped down from his horse and rushed to the city gate.

    ¡°General, we were pursuing the ck Armored Army. Who would have thought that they would ambush us here? Just now, we lost thirty-six brothers.¡± The centurion of the Silver Dragon Army reported. When General Lan heard this, he was so angry his eyes seemed to pop out, and he yelled, ¡°Useless! You didn¡¯t kill a single enemy, yet you lost thirty-six men!¡±

    Just then.

    ¡°The ck Armored Army nned this in advance.¡± A calm sound rang out. General Lan turned and saw that it was Elder Hu, a middle-aged man wearing a grey cloak.

    Elder Hu continued saying, ¡°There are traces of ropes and footprints on the ground here! The ck Armored Army soldiers must have retreated separately. Some of the ck Armored Army soldiers retreated to the north gate while still on guard. The other ck Armored Army soldiers then followed suit and retreated as well..... and when we had chased them up to here......¡±

    So here we are, and there¡¯s no need to say what happened next.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± General Lan looked at him.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Elder Hu wasn¡¯t nervous at all. ¡°The Ind Lord is leading the army here, and they are about to arrive. We should meet up with the Ind Lord, Martial Uncle, and the other innate experts and set out to obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± With this, Elder Hu immediately turned and walked back to Yanjiang City.

    At noon, Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, arrived at Yanjiang City with five hundred Golden Scale Guards and twenty thousand Silver Dragon Army soldiers. And so, there were a total of eight hundred Golden Scale Guards and thirty thousand Silver Dragon Army soldiers in Yanjiang City! When it was the afternoon, the great army left Yanjiang City and set out towards Jiangning County City.

    The sun descended down the west mountain, and the sky gradually dimmed.

    The great army of Qing Hu Ind formed a long line, akin a dragon whose end could not be seen. The vanguard was already near Heyuan City, which was in the region of Jiangning County City and only three hundred Li away from Jiangning County City. Yet, there were no guards in this Heyuan City.

    It was obvious that Jiangning County had already abandoned this city.

    ¡°It¡¯ste. We will rest in Heyuan City tonight.¡± A deep-sounding voice rang.

    ¡°Yes, Ind Lord.¡±

    ......

    In the house of the mayor of Heyuan City, Elder Hu and General Lan were following Gu Yong, the Ind Lord dressed in a yellow cloak. Gu Yong had big eyes, bushy eyebrows, and long untied hair. His eyes were usually half-closed with a quick glint of brilliance. He seemed like a lion that had restrained its wrath.

    ¡°Elder Hu, Martial Brother Lan, let¡¯s sit there.¡± Gu Yong spoke.

    The three then sat around a stone table under the shelter.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Elder Hu turned to look afar and smiled, ¡°Ind Lord, it seems like my martial uncle

    and the others have arrived.¡±

    Gu Yong also smiled and stood up. The three then stared into the South.

    Men and women dressed in different color cloaks or armor walked in. There were a total of ten people, and two of them were women. These ten people each emitted a different kind of aura. Some seemed divine while others emitted an aura of menace. Some seemed friendly and amiable while others seemed proud and aloof.

    ¡°Fellow sect members.¡± Gu Yong smiled, ¡°All you elders have worked hard in this battle against Chu County.¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord!¡± The leading handsome teenager grinned and said, ¡°Tie Yi n only had a total of two True Dan Innate Experts, and Golden Dan Innate Experts. Ten of us went, so of course it was easy. ¡° Although the handsome teenager looked like a teenager with fair and healthily ruddy skin, his hair waspletely silvery white.

    This person is the number one of Law Enforcing Elders¡ª¡ªZhao Danchen!

    Zhao Danchen, a Golden Dan innate expert ranked tenth of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.

    In all nine areas of thend, Gu Yong, Zhuge Yuanhong, and Zhao Danchen in Yangzhou were all ranked top ten in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, which was quite amazing.

    Of course......the family left by the Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, one of the eight great sects¡ª¡ªYongzhou¡¯s Ying Family! Emperor Yu Hall of Yuzhou left by Emperor Yu and the number on of the eight greatest sect left by Martial Ancestor Shakya¡ª¡ªMani Temple. These three sect were the ones with the deepest roots.

    Because each of these three sects inherited the descendants of the Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, Emperor Yu, and Martial Ancestor Shakya, many people thought that super powerful experts hid among these three sects.

    For example, Mani Temple upied thend in two prefectures, but none of the sects could affect it.

    Since ancient times, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, Emperor Yu, Martial Ancestor Shakya, and the God of Poetry and Sword, Li Bai were the the strongest and had reached an unbelievable state. The ones who inherited their legacy could not be underestimated. Although thend united by Emperor Yu had disintegrated, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall still existed even after a thousand years. Thus, one could see how deep the roots of these sects were.

    ¡°Ind Lord, this is the original version of the treasure map.¡± The silver-haired handsome teenager took out two pieces of the ck iron with broken sides.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Gu Yong said as he took it.

    After killing Nie Rong, the sovereign of Tie Yi Hall, we took these two iron pieces. Zhao Danchen immediately took out the copy of the map and gave it to the Ind Lord, Gu Yong.

    ¡°It is the Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure map.¡± When Gu Yong saw, he broke out in a guffaw as he said, ¡°Haha...... This material is Yu Rock which was refined by Emperor Yu in the past. After being passed around for thousands of years, even this Yu Rock has broken apart..... From this, you can see how fierce thepetition for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure Map is. Who would have thought that this treasure map would be in Qing Hu Ind¡¯s hands at the end.¡±

    Thedy in a purple cloak smiled, ¡°Ind Lord, Nie Rong saw that the situation was bad and wanted to run, but fortunately, Martial Ancestor Zhao stopped him. Otherwise, Nie Rong might really have escaped.¡±

    The silver-haired handsome teenager, Zhao Danchen, smiled faintly.

    ¡°Since Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure Map is in Qing Hu Ind¡¯s hands, we can wait a few days. Let¡¯s obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect first and search for Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure unworriedly.¡± Gu Yong then showed a stern expression as he said, ¡°All Elders, during the attack led by Elder Hu against Yanjiang City, an unexpected thing happened. Tie Wanmao.. Elder Tie fought with Teng Qingshan and was actually killed. ¡±

    The expression of the ten innate masters changed drastically.

    ¡°Ind Lord, that Teng Qingshan......¡± Each one of the ten innate masters stared at Gu Yong.

    Gu Yong nodded and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan has already reached the innate realm. A seventeen-year-old innate master who could kill Elder Tie. His potentially is too terrifying..... Therefore, during this obliteration of the Gui Yuan Sect, the first task is to kill Zhuge Yuanhong, and the second is to catch Teng Qingshan alive. I believe you all can catch Teng Qingshan alive, right?¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Zhao Danchen replied.

    ¡°Since Elder Zhao said so, I will be at ease.¡± Gu Yong smiled and nodded, ¡°However, you all must not let your guard down during this attack against the Gui Yuan Sect. When Zhuge Yuanhong was young, I fought with him for quite some time. He always has many tricks, so killing him will be very difficult.¡±

    The crowd nodded.

    If it was an individual fight, none of the people here had the confidence of defeating Zhuge Yuanhong since Zhuge Yuanhong was ranked number sixth on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. Most importantly..... Zhuge Yuanhong hadn¡¯t fought for six years!

    Six years?

    With Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s talent and perceptivity, who knew what level Zhuge Yuanhong reached during these six years and what powerful techniques he created? There was a big difference between those at the same realm with different unique techniques. Teng Qingshan was an example. Although he was at the Emptiness Dan state of the innate realm, his Toxic Dragon Drill was a lot stronger than the Pursuing Shadow.

    And the Vermillion Tiger Roar was even more powerful than the Toxic Dragon Drill.

    Of course, each had its advantages and disadvantages. For example, Pursuing Shadow had the advantage of quick speed and continuous moves. On the other hand the Toxic Dragon Drill had the advantage of the fastest instantaneous speed and amazing force and the disadvantage of a weak point instantly after the performance. As for the Vermillion Tiger Roar, it possessed the greatest power, but its use wasted too much Innate True Origin and the speed of the moves were not quick.

    Simrly, the Vermillion Tiger Roar had a process of umting energy; thus, the speed is slightly slower.

    ......

    Different kinds of unique techniques possessed different kinds of power.

    Among the experts who had reached the same Golden Dan state of the Innate Realm, one might be ranked first on the¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· while the other other might be rankedst. Why was that? They were indeed at almost the same realm, but their unique techniques were not.

    The fifth of November was a gloomy day.

    The snow had not meltedpletely. The gusts of cold wind blew recklessly at the armored soldiers on top of Jiangning County City.

    ¡°Fifty thousand city guards, twenty thousand fringe disciples, five thousand core disciples, and three thousand ck Armored Army soldiers..... Although there are a lot, could this number of people defend against the army of Qing Hu Ind?¡± Wearing his Darksteel heavy armor and Darksteel helmet, Teng Qingshan held his Reincarnation Spear as he made an inspection around the top of the city. Yet, he felt slightly worried.

    The number of city guards was indeed great, but ten city guards couldn¡¯t evenpete with one ck Armored Army soldier.

    ¡°Through the advantage of the city wall, we should be able to defend against them.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°I am just worried......that the group of innate masters will kill the innate masters of the Gui Yuan Sect first. That would be bad.¡± The city walls as high as ten Zhangs couldn¡¯t obstruct the innate masters.

    Once Sovereign, elders, andmanders were killed, the ending would be obvious.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± A gentle voice sounded.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw Zhuge Yuanhong in a white long cloak and untied long hair in the distance. He carried a long sword on his back and stood on the top of the wall. The cold wind blew and his long cloak fluttered. Zhuge Yuanhong seemed to be about to leave with the wind. At this moment, the brave core disciples and ck Armored Army soldiers on the city wall felt slightly anxious.

    Only Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong appeared unworried.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Qingshan walked forward.

    ¡°The men of Qing Hu Ind have arrived. Just stay around meter. Don¡¯t separate more than ten Zhangs away from me.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Although he felt confused, Teng Qingshan still answered, ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    ¡°They are here?¡± Teng Qingshan looked into the distance and finally managed to see a small figure far away.

    ......

    One hourter, the army of Qing Hu Ind gathered three Li away from Jiangning County City. The vigorous and dense Silver Dragon Army seemed like the endless cold sea water during a gloomy day. Just the thought of Qing Hu Ind frightened many city guards and fringe disciples.

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong!!!¡±

    A deep-sounding voice which seemed like the voice of god came from far away and resounded in the entire Jiangning County City.

    ¡°Gu Yong!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shouted as he looked three Li away.

    The elegant Zhuge Yuanhong and the dominating Gu Yong stared at each other from afar.

    On top of the wall, Teng Qingshan and the other two Law Enforcing Elders stood behind Zhuge Yuanhong while the threemanders, Zhang Feng, Guan Lu, and Pang Shan, and many elders also gathered here.

    ¡°Eh? Thirteen people?¡± With Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight, he could clearly see the thirteen people standing in front of the army three Li away.

    The thirteen people spread out into a straight line, and the person in the center was clothed in a long gold-colored cloak. The thirteen people standing there gave Teng Qingshan more pressure than the great army.

    The rumbling sounds came from afar again¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, I led the army personally today, but I am reluctant to ughter the Gui Yuan Sect easily. I will give you six hours! If you open the gates, and the whole sect surrenders within six hours, I will give the Gui Yuan Sect a way out. If not, six hourster.......I will burn the Gui Yuan Sect to the ground!¡±

    The deep-sounding voice was like the rumble of thunder resonating in the sky.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 3: Letâ€™s battle! Letâ€™s battle!

    Book 5 Chapter 3 Let¡¯s battle! Let¡¯s battle!

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s lord, Gu Yong¡¯s voice echoed throughout the sky. Teng Qingshan, who was standing on the wall looked into the distant and saw an ant-sized shadow leaving the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s camp. This figure rapidly rushed towards the wall and stopped about eighty Zhang away.

    His hands were holding onto a ten Zhang tall tubr object.

    ¡°Water hourss?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    In the Nine Prefectures, there were time checking tools such as a sand hourss, water hourss and a few other things. This water hourss¡¯s function was that it had a small hole on the middle of the clepsydra. The water would continually flow down at a constant speed within the clepsydra... A measuring iron needle, floating above the water, would slowly drop down.

    When the water flowed out, the measuring iron needle would be at the same level as the middle of the clepsydra.

    Once the water started flowing, it wouldst for twenty four hours.

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong!¡± That massive voice continued, ¡°You see this water hourss, six hours! You only have six hours!¡±

    Standing on the city wall, Zhuge Yuanhong who was ttering with the wind opened his mouth for the first time. With a clear and bright voice, he pierced through the air, ¡°Gu Yong, my Gui Yuan Sect built up our foothold within Jiangning County for over a thousand years. If you want toy ruin to my Gui Yuan Sect, it will not be that easy. Let¡¯s avoid hurting each other¡¯s politeness and not resort to the use of arms.¡±

    ¡°Haha....¡± Gu Yong only replied with someughter.

    The peerless masters of the Heavenly Ranking number six and number seven who had an age difference of three years finished their simple conversation.

    ......

    Inside the army camp of Qing Hu Ind, thirteen Innate Masters were assembled.

    A general wearing a blue armorughed, ¡°This Zhuge Yuanhong is still not worried or impatient even during this time. He even said that we should avoid hurting each other¡¯s politeness and not resort to the use of arms. This is too funny! Once we extinguished his Gui Yuan Sect, let us see if he gets anxious!¡± The other Innate masters startedughing and theirughter were full of confidence.

    ¡°Dear elders, we must not underestimate Zhuge Yuanhong.¡± Gu Yong said with a smile. ¡°ording our prior ns, we will first team up and kill Zhuge Yuanhong. Thenter, eliminate that youngster called Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Rest assured, Ind Lord.¡±

    Those powerful Innate experts all nodded with a smile. Although they radiated with confidence, they didn¡¯t harbour any arrogance.

    ¡°Everyone should go back to their tents and rest. After six hours, we will go on the offensive.¡± Gu Yong announced. One of the reasons why they were waiting for six hours was because the Silver Dragon Army rushed here the whole way and umted a lot of fatigue. Once they rested for six hours, they would be able to reach their physical peak again. Secondly, it would let the soldiers and disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect spend six hours in fear.

    Gu Yong¡¯s words just now were enough to strike fear in a lot of people in the Gui Yuan Sect.

    After spending six hours in fear, their moral would be reduced.

    Tens of thousands of people were gathered on the wall, forming a huge crowd.

    The cold wind blew through Zhuge Yuanghong¡¯s lose long hair, making them float in the air.

    ¡°Martial brother Pang.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong ordered, ¡°You go to the inner city, you will there responsible for the deployment of troops there.¡± Part of the men of Gui Yuan Sect were on the city wall of Jiangning and the other part were in the inner city.

    ¡°Yes, sovereign.¡± Pang Shan bowed.

    ¡°Sovereign, what should I do if someone tries to flee?¡± Pang Shan asked.

    Zhuge Yuanhong coldly replied, ¡°Everyone belowmanders and Law Enforcing Elders will be thrown into the dungeon if they dare flee! Should they resist, they will receive the capital punishment! Allmanders, Law Enforcing Elders and everyone above, it one dares to flee, break their Dantian and lock them up in the dungeon. If they revolt, they will also receive the capital punishment!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Pang Shan replied.

    Within the Gui Yuan Sect, those of a higher position would also receive heavier punishments.

    When Teng Qingshan retreated back to Gui Yuan Sect yesterday, they quickly reformed their troops. Amongst the periphery disciples, they nonbatants were already mostly dismissed. Also, most of the the core disciple¡¯s and the ck Armored Army officers¡¯ families who were too weak had also left Gui Yuan Sect. They went to County City and other ces.

    All the others must prepare for war!

    ¡°Commander Teng, here is your lunch.¡± A metal box was handed to Teng Qingshan when noon arrived.

    After taking the lunch box, Teng Qingshan opened the lid and ate it all.

    ¡°One battle.... Tie Yie Hall was destroyed in one night. My Gui Yuan Sect....¡± Teng Qingshan thought about the fight that was going to happen with hundred thousand warriors in six hours and his heart started to tremble a bit. He wasn¡¯t afraid for his life, but worried about his friends and loved ones. ¡°In the chaos of battle, will cousin and Little Yu be able to stay alive?¡±

    Within the chaos of thousands of soldiers fighting, even Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t fully guarantee that he would be able to stay alive, let alone guarantee Qingyu or Qinghu¡¯s lives.

    Thinking about it, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart started to feel even more uneasy.

    ¡°Master, I will go inside the city to have a look.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong. A moment ago, he didn¡¯t want Teng Qingshan to be more than ten Zhang away from him.

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at him and said, ¡°Go and return before the six hours are up.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and ran towards the south.

    Both the inner city and county city had two sides facing the river. The Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s inner city was at the southeast part of Jiangning county city. Therefore the east wall and the south wall of the inner city were part of the county city¡¯s east and south wall.

    Inside Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army, within Gu Yong¡¯s main tent.

    On the wall of the main tent hung a huge detailed map of Jiangning County.

    Gu Yong stood in front of this map and carefully studied it.

    ¡°The changes were reallyrge after thousands of years.¡± Gu Yong frowned while carefully observing the map. ¡°But, ording to Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure map, the treasure should be within the current Jiangning County... However, after thousands of years, it is really hard to find.¡± He carefully checked the geographical locations.

    ¡°Father.¡± From outside the main tent suddenly a voice suddenly rang. Gu Yong instantly turned around and smiled while saying, ¡°Shiyou,e in.¡± However, when his eyes swept over the table within the tent, his smile instantly vanished. With a cold expression, he walked towards the table and his eyes fell upon a piece of paper on it. He then picked up the paper.

    ¡°Father.¡± Gu Shiyou walked in and looked at his father.

    Reading the contents of this paper, Gu Yong¡¯s face turned ugly and shouted, ¡°Shiyou, call Elder Zhao, Elder Yuwen, Elder Hu and Elder Wen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Gu Shiyou was startled.

    Amongst the thirteen Innate masters, there were five who had reached the Golden Dan. With the exception of Gu Yong, these were the four elders that Gu Yong just mentioned.

    ¡°Why suddenly summon the four Law Enforcing Elders?¡± Gu Shiyou didn¡¯t understand, but he felt that...

    Something big happened!

    ......

    Within the inner city of Gui Yuan Sect, there were three thousand ck Armored Army, thirty thousand City guards, four thousand core disciples and twenty thousand periphery disciples were all stationed on the wall, filling it full of people.

    In a tower, Zhuge Yun and Qingyu were alone.

    ¡°Qingyu.¡± Zhuge Yu who was d in armor held Qingyu¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°After six hours it will be dark. During the battle tonight, if our Gui Yuan Sect cannot stop them and start to copse, people will surely start to flee. Remember, at that time, you can mix in with arge group of troops and make your escape.¡±

    ¡°You have toe with me.¡± Qingyu, who was wearing a scaly red armor, said.

    Back then when they brought back the armor of the Red Scaled Beast, the sovereign promised Teng Qingshan two sets. These two sets were given to his sister Qingyu and his cousin Qinghu.

    ¡°Stop your tantrum!¡± Zhuge Yu shouted in a low voice.

    Qingyu was startled for a moment since Zhuge Yu was normally a very optimistic person and rarely used this tone!

    ¡°Qingyu.¡± Zhuge Yun¡¯s eyes were widened and bloodshot, ¡°To be honest with you, when I think about what will happen in six hours, even I am afraid! One night, Tie Yi Hall was destroyed in one night. Even if my Gui Yuan Sect is lucky enough to hold out, there will be certainly a lot of deaths. I am the young sovereign! I am Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s son! I cannot escape! But you... Qingyu, I do not want to see you dead, can you not understand?¡±

    With reddened eyes, Qingyu shook her head, ¡°No! If you die, we die together!¡±

    ¡°Qingyu, Little Yun.¡± A voice could be heard.

    When both of them raised their heads and looked outside the watchtower, they saw a ck silhouette.

    ¡°Brother.¡± Qinyu started crying.

    ¡°Little Yun.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Zhuge Yun, ¡°Tonight, a lot of people will die. I will be outside the city fightting Qing Hu Ind until myst breath! ording to Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s rules, my sister can leave. But because of you, she decided to defend this city and therefore you have to protect her!¡±

    Amongst the core disciples, those who only joined for a short time and were weak were allowed to leave.

    Qingyu had only joined Gui Yuan Sect for six months, which was short enough and therefore she could leave. However, because of Zhuge Yun.... Qingyu refused to leave alone.

    ¡°Qingyu will definitely have a good live, I promise!¡± Zhuge Yun said while clenching his teeths.

    Teng Qingshan looked at him and then turned his head to look at Qingyu.

    ¡°You are too stubborn.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t like it, knowing that his sister would be in danger. He even wanted to force his sister to leave. However,st night his sister¡¯s determined eyes made him change his mind.... If it was him and cat, they would probably also decide to die together.

    ¡°Brother...¡± Qingyu said in a low voice.

    Teng Qingshan touched Qingyu¡¯s head like he used to during their childhood.

    ¡°Remember, stay alive.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned a bit red.

    ¡°Brother, let us have breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± Qingyu could not help but shed some tears.

    Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yun and his sister.

    ¡°Yes, let us eat together tomorrow morning.¡± Teng Qingshan then turned around to leave.... Perhaps, this would be thest time he talked with his sister.

    Life was decided by a person¡¯s decision and its consequences.

    Choosing to leave one¡¯s loved one to keep one¡¯s life.

    Or choose to stay with their loved ones and live or die together?

    Teng Qingshan respected his sister¡¯s choice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s battle, let¡¯s battle!¡± Teng Qingshan left the inner city and went towards the outer city.

    ......

    As time goes by, because of the winter, the night arrived early. When five hours passed, the sky turnedpletely dark.

    On the city wall, everyone clenched their weapons.

    ¡°Soon the six hours will be over.¡± Teng Qingshan looked down towards the water hourss.

    He suddenly heard footsteps and turned around to see his cousin Qinghu next to him.

    ¡°Cousin, if I had not taken you to the Gui Yuan Sect, you might have be able to have a happy life in Teng Jia Vige. You would probably already have a wife and son. Do you regret it?¡± Teng Qingshan said in a low voice. Teng Qinghu grinned and replied, ¡°Why are you saying this? We men of Teng Jia Vige are not afraid of death! However, I do have some regrets. I regret that I did not marry as, if I die, my lineage will end.¡±

    ¡°However, I, Teng Qinghu became a centurion in the ck Armored Army! It is better than being a mountain viger for a whole life. F*ck, tonight I will mercilessly ughter them....¡±

    Teng Qingshan patted Qinghu¡¯s shoulder and didn¡¯t say anything further.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesnded on the water hourss below and saw it draining.

    ¡°The six hours have passed!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupil shrank.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A heavy drum beat that smashed onto one¡¯s heart could be heard from Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army camp outside the city, three Lis away.

    On the wall of Jiangning County city, each soldier clenched their weapons.

    ¡°Motherf*ckers.¡± Teng Qinghu clenched his teeth while staring in the distance.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 4: Celebration

    Book 4 Chapter 4 Celebration

    On top of the city wall stood endless rows of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s warriors. They held cold-looking sabers and spears that reflected an icy glow in the dark night. In their bloodshot eyes, determination and madness were seen! They will fight to death for Gui Yuan Sect!

    Fight!

    Fight!

    ¡°Huh?¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed and saw that the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Silver Dragon Soldiers were vigorously riding their horses at full speed.

    Over ten thousands horses galloped through the wind!

    The earth trembled!

    ¡°What are they doing? Are they going to smash against the city wall?¡± Teng Qingshan felt confused and he wasn¡¯t the only one. Many men of Gui Yuan Sect were confused. The great number of the Silver Dragon soldiers galloped for a distance of around one Li and suddenly... made a turn! They actually rode north west.

    There are a few side roads on the public road outside the east gate of Jiangning County City.

    One heads directly south to Heyuan City, Yanjiang City and other ces in the south.

    The second one heads all the way north till Xuyang County.

    The third one heads northwest, it goes around Jiangning County City and all the way west to Yi City, Huafeng City and other ces in the west.

    ¡°Do they intent to attack the north gate?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked. If they route around, it is totally possible to attack the north gate and even the west gate! One should know that among the four gates of Jiangning City, the east gate was the most heavily guarded one.

    ¡°Commander Zhang, lead one thousand five hundred of your ck armored soldiers and assist the north gate.¡± Zhuge Yuanhongmanded.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhang Feng chose one thousand five hundred ck armored soldiers and speedily headed to the north gate.

    As the great number of army galloped northwest, the thirteen innate experts of Qing Hu Ind actually followed the army.

    ¡°Eh? Those thirteen are also going to the north gate. It looks like they are about to attack the north gate. Could it be that they have spies at the north gate?¡± Teng Qingshan felt puzzled as he thought. At the side, Zhuge Yuanhong immediately ordered, ¡°Elder Feng, choose ten thousand city guards and rush to the north gate with me.¡±

    With themand given, the men immediately speeded to their destination.

    Teng Qingshan and the other two Law Enforcing Elders also rushed to the north gate with Zhuge Yuanhong.

    As Teng Qingshan and the others ran along the city walls, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men galloped along the roads outside the city. The men of Qing Hu Ind have to take many detours on the royal road to reach their destination. Plus, the speed of the innate experts¡¯ Qing Gong was even faster than the horses that Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men mounted.

    It was a dark night. At the north gate of Jiangning County City, torches were ced on top of the wall

    There were already five thousand city guards there already. The four innate experts of Gui Yuan Sect rapidly arrived the north gate.

    ¡°Teacher, Qing Hu Ind wants to attack north gate? But why would they do this when they have thirteen innate experts... Do they have spies at the north gate?¡± Teng Qingshan asked worriedly.

    ¡°Just watch.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was calm like usual.

    Finally, the vanguard of Qing Hu Ind charged to the side road two Li away from the north gate, but the weird thing was... they didn¡¯t turn and charge towards the city gate. They continued west on the public road.

    ¡°They are attacking the west gate?¡± Yan Motian furrowed.

    The three Law Enforcing Elders were confused and puzzled.

    What is Qing Hu Ind nning...?

    ¡°We just need to watch those thirteen innate experts.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled calmly and said. Soon, Gu Yong and the his group of men were seen mounted on their galloping horses and following the army.

    ¡°Go to the West Gate.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong ordered.

    ¡°Feng, lead your men and head to the west gate with me.¡± Zhang Feng and his one thousand five hundred soldiers had just ran all the way from the east gate to the north gate, but they could only continue and run towards the west gate.

    ......

    At the West Gate of Jiangning County City.

    The ck armored soldiers had great endurance and each one of them was dressed in heavy armor.

    ¡°F*ck, Qing Hu Ind made us ran such a long way. We must kill all those bastardster.¡± Some of the ck armored soldiers were burning with anger. Everyone was slightly worried because of the iing army of Qing Hu Ind, but although they were worried, none of them were afraid.

    Even if they die, they will die on the battlefield!

    However, who would have thought that the men of Qing Hu Ind actually took one big detour around the city after they left the east gate and headed to west gate? Isn¡¯t it obvious that they were toying with the men of Gui Yuan Sect?

    Teng Qingshan stood on top of the city wall and looked into the distance.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s vanguard had already charged towards the crossroad.

    Clop! Clop! Clop! Clop!

    The dense sounds of the hooves caused the earth to tremble. The Silver Dragon Soldiers actually continued riding their horses to the west.

    ¡°What are they ying at?¡± Teng Qingshan was so surprised that he stared with his mouth agaped.

    ¡°They are still heading west?¡± Dashing behind, Commander Zhang Feng was also astonished.

    Jiangning County City wasn¡¯t that big. When they arrived the West Gate, they still continued to move further west...

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The great number of army continued west at full speed.

    On the wall of Jiangning County City, the soldiers were shocked. They had already prepared to face death and sworn to fight to the death.

    ¡°Too strange!¡± Yan Motianughed and said, ¡°That Gu Yong threatened us in the afternoon that he will burn Gui Yuan Sect to the ground six hourster, but what is he doing now? Running from the east gate to the west gate and still continued westward? Do they n to run ten Li and then run back to attack us?¡±

    If it¡¯s really that way, then the men of Qing Hu Ind must not be in their right mind!

    ¡°That is really weird.¡± The cold middle-aged man with a stern face smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s see which way the thirteen innate experts will go.¡±

    A smile also appeared on Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face.

    Finally ¡ª¡ª

    Among the great army of Qing Hu Ind, soldiers at the center galloped to the sideroad outside the city. Gu Yong and the other innate experts rode together and galloped towards the west as well.

    If they continue west, they would reach Yi City and Huafeng City.

    ¡°Gu Yong!¡± A clear voice echoed between heaven and earth. Zhuge Yuanhong stood on top of the city wall and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t escort you out!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Zhuge Yuanhong, I underestimated you!¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s deep-sounding voice also echoed in the air. The thirteen innate experts soon disappeared from sight, while the the great number of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s soldiers continued westward...

    On top of the wall of the west gate, Teng Qingshan, Elder Yan, Elder Zhu, Commander Zhang Feng and many ck armored soldiers looked at Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Every single one of them was dumbfounded!

    Qing Hu Ind retreated!

    The army of Qing Hu Ind retreated before they even attacked! Qing Hu Ind mustered arge force and they even threatened them in the beginning, but they retreated cowardly in the end. If you aren¡¯t stupid, you could tell through the conversation just now, especially the words ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, I underestimated you.¡±... that Qing Hu Ind¡¯s retreat definitely had something to do with Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong!

    ¡°Are you all dumbfounded?!¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. Zhuge Yuanhong, who had been calm this whole day, finallyughed heartily. ¡°City guards, continue to patrol the city wall tonight. Food and wine will be given to everyer. Of course, pay attention to the men of Qing Hu Ind, incase theye back.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡±

    The guards all cheered.

    ¡°ck Armored Army, return to the inner city.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong grinned and said, ¡°Gui Yuan Sect will celebrate tonight!¡±

    Immediately, everyone on top of the city wall started to cheer.

    ......

    Tonight, six thousand ck armored soldiers, over ten thousand core disciples and tens of thousands periphery disciples began celebrating crazily. Everyone came back from hell and so they were all excited. Although everyone was prepared to fight to death, if they could protect Gui Yuan Sect without fighting, that was even better!

    Brothers, friends, and rtives won¡¯t have to die!

    Teng Qingshan was happy as well.

    Gui Yuan Sect was protected without sacrificing anyone. Teacher, Tian Dan and the other brothers in ck armored army, and his family members won¡¯t have to die!

    ......

    In Gui Yuan Sect, the light of the torches illuminated the entire sect. Lanterns and torches were seen everywhere. Gui Yuan Sect was bustling with noise and excitement. It was even more lively than the yearly sacrifice! Gui Yuan Sect was safe! Because of that, each and every disciple was extremely excited.

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, say arrogantly that he would raze Gui Yuan Sect to the ground in six hours?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that Gu Yong was extremely arrogant, but he still ran away cowardly in the end.¡±

    ¡°Our Sovereign is the powerful one! He didn¡¯t make any move, but he still scared Qing Hu Ind away.¡±

    The disciples of Gui Yuan Sect also celebrated joyously.

    ¡°Brother!¡±

    ¡°Little Yu.¡±

    Teng Qingshan hugged his sister Qingyu tightly. Being with his family made him happy and was a great feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to teacher that we could win this battle without sacrificing anyone.¡± Teng Qingshan looked into the distance at Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong, who was drinking and chatting with some elders. Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind mustered forces and gathered at the city gates. He even threatened the Gui Yuan Sect. It was definitely not an act! However, why did Qing Hu Ind gallop to the west in the end? Why did they stopped battling? What did teacher do that the thirteen innate experts chose to retreat without even a fight?¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt extremely puzzled.

    ......

    As the Gui Yuan Sect was celebrating, the men of Qing Hu Ind were advancing quietly in the night. The thirteen innate experts gathered together.

    ¡°That was really embarrassing! We Qing Hu Ind attacked with a great number of people and even threatened them. However, we retreated without even fighting, I am afraid...... this will make us theughstock of the world.¡± Zhao Danchen, the silver haired handsome youth said bitterly.

    Dressed in yellow cloak, Gu Yong shook his head and sighed, ¡°It was me that underestimated Zhuge Yuanhong and Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡±

    ¡°Did that Zhuge Yuanhong really break through the Golden Dan of the innate realm and reached the profound Emptiness Realm?¡± Elder Hu, the middle-aged man dressed in grey, still couldn¡¯t believe it. Gu Yong let out a sigh and said, ¡°I was looking at the map in the tent at that time and a few moments ago that paper wasn¡¯t on the table yet. Within seconds, the paper appeared on the table!¡±

    ¡°I was the only one in the tent! If he could put a paper on the table without me noticing and even leave silently, this meant that he... definitely broke through the Golden Dan of the innate realm.¡± Gu Yong sighed, ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t doubt the words, ¡®Both sides will suffer great loss¡¯ written on the paper.¡±

    ¡°Since over thousand of years, none in the Gui Yuan Sect could break through the Golden Dan of the innate realm.¡± These Innate experts felt heavy-hearted.

    Could it be that someone in this generation of Gui Yuan Sect made a breakthrough?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Gu Yong said calmly, ¡°We must admit that Gui Yuan Sect is strong! However, Qing Hu Ind gained abundantly through the obliteration of Tie Yi Hall. We found Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure map. If we obtained Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure, Qing Hu Ind might stand shoulder to shoulder with the Manichean Temple one day! ording to the geographic changes that have happened for over thousand of years, I have checked carefully and confirmed that... the location of Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure should be the Great Yan Mountain at Yi City of Jiangning County.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 5: Realm of Emptiness

    Chapter 5 Realm of Emptiness

    In the Gui Yuan Sect at Jiangning County City.

    After the earlier hustle and bustle was over, it was already past midnight, and the Gui Yuan Sect was covered inplete darkness, save a few stars twinkling in the night sky. It was impossible to tell that it had just faced the threat of obliteration just by looking at such a peaceful scene.

    In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study.

    The study was illuminated with the faint glow of a white candle. At this moment, there were four people in the study¡ªZhuge Yuanhong and the three Law Enforcing Elders!

    ¡°Why did teacher want to meet us?¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he felt puzzled.

    ¡°Today was a day worth remembering.¡± Elder Yan Motian¡¯s entire face was red, his whole body emanating the thick scent of alcohol as he said, ¡°I would have never imagined that......this Gu Yong would actually lead his Great Army of Qing Hu Ind only to flee like a coward in the end. Haha......This feels great! The only thing that makes me unhappy is those craven bastards! Two protectors and one lieutenant actually wanted to escape before the battle even started. Hmph!¡±

    The cold-looking middle-aged man at the side nodded and said, ¡°Those people should be executed!¡±

    ording to the Sovereign¡¯smand, if protectors, lieutenants, or anyone holding a higher position were to ever flee right before a fight, then their punishment would be the destruction of their Dantian, along with imprisonment for a long time. If they were to resist, then they would be sentenced to death! If those of a lower rank were to desert, then they would be imprisoned. If they resisted, then they would be put to death as well!

    However, the protectors, lieutenants, and elders knew of the obliteration of Tie Yi Hall, and naturally felt some fear.

    ¡°This could not be avoided,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled calmly as he said, ¡°It has been long since Gui Yuan Sect faced such a predicament! Many protectors, lieutenants, elders have never experienced such arge crisis! When you have to make a decision between living or protecting your sect to death, choosing to save your own life is not such a strange thing!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also nodded and said, ¡°One can only see a person¡¯s true self in times of crisis.¡±

    ¡°What you just said is correct,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as he looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Qingshan, I heard you killed Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Tie Wanmao when you were at Yanjiang City! Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Qingshan killed Tie Wanmao at the frontlines with only three moves!¡± Yan Motian praised, ¡°His Spear technique is really powerful.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled, ¡°It looks like Qing Hu Ind already knows that Qingshan reached the Innate Realm! Qingshan.......from now on, you must be wary of the men of Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Be wary of them?¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heart skip a beat.

    The men of Qing Hu Ind would try to kill him?

    The cold-looking middle-aged man said apathetically, ¡°Qingshan, Sovereign is right. You must watch out, as Gu Yong of Qing Hu Ind is an extremely ruthless person! As of right now, only the Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect are left in Yangzhou. As long as Gui Yuan Sect exists, then it would be like a fish bone stuck in their throat! As for you...a seventeen year old Innate expert? In their eyes, you are a much bigger threat than I am.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, Elder Ni is right,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly, ¡°Of course, as you have only just reached the Emptiness Dan of the Innate Realm, they won¡¯t act now. If your improvement in the future is just as astonishing as it is now, the men of Qing Hu Ind would probably use some underhanded methods to get rid of you!¡±

    Yangzhou, one of the Nine Prefectures.

    Qing Hu Ind and Gui Yuan Sect are the only sects left in Yangzhou. The rtionship of these two sect was obvious.

    Although their rtionship was calm and respectable on the outside, both sects would not hesitate to destroy the other.

    ¡°Teacher. I understand,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Right now, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t pose a threat to Qing Hu Ind. No matter how talented he was, Qingshan was still just an Emptiness Dan Innate Expert. Qing Hu Ind could easily kill him just by sending a few innate masters.

    However, he would definitely a threat after dozen years!

    ¡°However, Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t dare to openly offend Gui Yuan Sect now.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°Besides, you have just reached the Emptiness Dan of the Innate realm, so they are not in a hurry. They will probably make a move when you reach the True Dan of the Innate Realm. If you ever reach the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm......Qing Hu Ind would no longer wait.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°Of course, assassinating the talented disciple of other sects is a very embarrassing thing! As one of the eight greatest sects, they usually would not do such a thing. However, if your cultivating speed is still as fast as before, they would have no choice but to do so.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also understood this principle.

    Some people cultivated quickly at first, but slowed down as time went on.

    If Teng Qingshan were to reach the True Dan of the Innate Realm at the age of fifty and the Golden Dan of the innate realm at the age of one hundred, then Qing Hu Ind would not see Teng Qingshan as such a huge threat!

    Assassinating the talented disciple of another sect was something that people looked down upon.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s reputation was very important. They would only shamelessly assassinate Teng Qingshan as ast resort, such as if his cultivation speed maintained its shocking speed. For example, if Qingshan kept cultivating at the same speed and reached the True Dan level at the age of twenty and the Golden Dan level at the age of thirty, then Qing Hu Ind would be forced to act.

    Of course, Gui Yuan Sect would do everything in their power to protect Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°This is a form of training for you too,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°With the protection of Gui Yuan Sect, the asional assassination attempts would only bring about benefits to your cultivation.¡±

    One¡¯s state of mind would only be trained in times of crisis, making breaking through to the next realm much easier.

    ¡°Teacher, did you say that Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t dare to openly offend our Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, good question. I was also confused. Sovereign?¡± Yan Motian also looked at Zhuge Yuanhong and asked, ¡°What did you do to terrify them to the extent that they actually fled without even attacking?¡± The cold-looking middle-aged man at the side also looked at the Sovereign puzzledly. The three Law Enforcing Elders had no idea.

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely that only the sovereign knows this secret.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong nced at the three and said, ¡°You three might have made guesses in your hearts, but do not worry, as I will just tell you guys!¡±

    ¡°In our Gui Yuan Sect......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said confidently, ¡°is an Emptiness Realm Expert!¡±

    ¡°An Emptiness Realm expert!¡±Elder Yan and Elder Yi both gasped. They both were astonished and happy!

    ¡°The Emptiness Realm?¡± Yet, Teng Qingshan was confused.

    ¡°Teacher, what is the Emptiness Realm?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Elder Yan, who was off to the side, said in surprise, ¡°Qingshan, you don¡¯t know?¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head in response.

    ¡°Qingshan practices the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong exined, ¡°You two practice a Heavenly Ranked Secret Technique. Thest pages of the Heavenly Ranked Secret Method techniques describe the Emptiness Realm, while Qingshan¡¯s ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡· is only an Earthly Ranked Secret Method and only exins the Golden Dan of the Innate realm.¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Yan and Elder Ni understood.

    Teng Qingshan then finally understood that the Realm of Emptiness was only described in the Heavenly Ranked Secret Methods.

    ¡°Qingshan, among the eight greatest sects, the Mani Temple is a buddhist sect that practices the ?ar¨©ra, pursues the Arhat, and tries to reach the Realm of Buddha. As for the other seven sects, their disciples train their Vitality into Qi, their Qi into Spirit, and their Spirit into Emptiness! Training one¡¯s Vitality into Qi is what postliminary realm experts do, while Training one¡¯s Qi into Spirit is what innate realm experts do. As for Training Spirit into Emptiness, this is the training of the Emptiness Realm!¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately understood.

    ¡°Qingshan, didn¡¯t you ask me before what realm that Demonic Monk Xiang Fanchen of six hundred years ago was in? He was an Emptiness Realm Expert!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong eximed.

    Teng Qingshan still remembered......

    Teacher said that Xiang Fanchen, the Demonic Monk of Mani Temple, was invincible under the heavens.

    ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert who was invincible under the heavens? Teng Qingshan was surprised and said, ¡°Now that Gui Yuan Sect has an Emptiness Realm Expert, wouldn¡¯t that mean......¡±

    Elder Ni interrupted and said, ¡°Although Emptiness Realm Experts are quite rare in this world, it¡¯s impossible to have only one or two. Otherwise... a single Emptiness Realm Expert would be able to conquer the entire world. It is rumored that each of the eight greatest sects of the nine areas has an Emptiness Realm Expert!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong hastily said, ¡°Qingshan, remember that this is just a rumor. The Mani Temple, the Ying Family, and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were all created by powerful experts surpassing the Emptiness Realm, while the other five sects were created by Emptiness Realm Experts. However, the Emptiness Realm is just too difficult to attain! Therefore, whether or not each of the eight greatest sects has an Emptiness Realm Expert remains unknown.¡±

    Teng Qingshan furrowed, ¡°This is a secret?¡±

    ¡°The lifespan of an Innate expert is around two hundred years! As for an Emptiness Realm Expert, their lifespan is usually around five hundred years. No one is immortal.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said, ¡°Once a person reaches the Emptiness Realm, he can at most live to be five hundred years old! If the Emptiness Realm Expert of a sect died before the birth of a new Emptiness Realm Expert, then that would leave the sect extremely vulnerable to outside threats! ¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan understood.

    An Emptiness Realm Expert was simr to the nuclear weapon of Earth.

    If a country had a nuclear weapon, then it could threaten other countries without fear of any consequences. However, if a country has no nuclear weapon, it will be bullied!

    ¡°Therefore, the existence of an Emptiness Realm Expert in our sect should be kept a secret! Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°What just happened now is an example! Gu Yong found out that Gui Yuan Sect has an Emptiness Realm Expert, and now they wouldn¡¯t ever dare to touch us for a few hundred years because the revenge of an Emptiness Realm Expert is horrifying!¡±

    ¡°Plus, with an Emptiness Realm Expert instructing the sect....then the possibility of another Emptiness Realm Expert in the sect during the next few hundred years would be greater. This is also why the eight greatest sects are deeply rooted in stone.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed as he listened.

    The Emptiness Realm......

    This was the absolute trump card of a sect! If a sect has an Emptiness Realm Expert, others wouldn¡¯t dare to offend it. It¡¯s no wonder that Qing Hu Ind fled so cowardly! An Emptiness Realm Expert could live for five hundred years, which was a long time; however, it was rumored that each of the eight greatest sects of the nine areas had a Emptiness Realm Expert. Again, this was just a rumor.

    ¡°Maybe one of the eight sects is a hollow radish,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a sigh of relief.

    TL: Pretending to have something they don¡¯t.

    So that¡¯s why Teacher was so calm. He had a trump card!

    The next morning, at the foot of the Great Yan Mountain.

    The army of Qing Hu Ind had advanced overnight and set up a Li wide camp at the foot of the Great Yan Mountain

    In the big tent where the Ind Lord Gu Yong was at.

    ¡°Ind Lord, this Emperor Yu¡¯s map was made a few thousand years ago. The geographical changes after that amount of time are just too great! It is now very difficult to find Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.¡± The thirteen Innate experts stood before the maps as they scrutinized andpared the pieces of the treasure map with a map from two thousand years ago.

    This was even copied from the stone tablet.

    Gu Yong said with a deep voice, ¡°ording to Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure Map, the location of the treasure should be in theke! In addition, ording to my research, the Great Yan Mountain used to be two separate mountain ranges separated by a enormouske a long time ago. Who would have thought that after ten of thousands of years, theke would disappear and the two mountain range would also became one!¡±

    The treasure was in theke.

    The location of theke should be today¡¯s Great Yan Mountain.

    But now, there is only mountain, and noke at all.

    ¡°Everyone, tell me, how should we find Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure?¡± Gu Yong questioningly looked at the other twelve innate experts.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 6: Catching people

    Book 5 Chapter 6 Catching people

    The silver-haired handsome youth, Zhao Danchen frowned, ¡°Theke is beneath the mountain. If Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure is hidden in the depths of theke, then it has to be under the mountain range.¡±

    ¡°Uncle. The treasure has to be below the mountain. There is no question about it. However, the Great Yan Mountains stretch over hundreds of miles from north to south. For such a huge mountain range, even Emperor Yu can¡¯t flip it.¡± Elder Hu shook his head. All of the thirteen Innate Masters were quiet.

    Ever since they figured out that the Gui Yuan Sect had a powerful individual in the Realm of Emptiness, the stress had skyrocketed.

    A sect with a master in the Realm of Emptiness was staying with their Qing Hu Ind in Yangzhou. This was a major threat! There were countless practitioners in this world. The eight great sects had quite arge number of Innate Masters, who supported and ran the sects. They were the essence of the sects. As for masters in the Realm of Emptiness...

    If one sect could have a single person enter the Realm of Emptiness, then its existence would be indestructible. After all, even in all of thends of the Nine Prefectures, there were probably at maximum only ten people who had entered the Realm of Emptiness!

    Who would have thought there would be such a powerful individual in Gui Yuan Sect!

    As a result, Gu Yong desired the treasures of Emperor Yu even more than ever.

    ¡°Master,¡± The woman in purple robes spoke, ¡±The people who know Great Yan Mountain the best are the people who live there. This is especially true with the local vigers who make a living by hunting. They enter the depths of this mountain all the time. They should know the mountain better than anyone else. If we ask them... We should be able to find the treasure quickly.¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Now that¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    Zhao Danchen nodded his agreement, ¡°Using the vigers to find the treasure is indeed a sound n.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lan! You go inform the army right now. We are leading the Silver Dragon Army into the mountains to gather vigers! Remember, the vigers have to be familiar with the depths of the mountains!¡± Gu Yong ordered.

    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±

    ......

    The orders were quickly carried out. Silver Dragon Amy split into groups, each with a hundred riders. One after another, the small groups departed, heading south or north along the base of the Great Yan Mountain Range. They searched every vige in the their way.

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡±

    The soldiers moved swiftly. Their horses¡¯ hooves drummed against the earth like thunder. Hundreds of Silver Dragon riders rode their war horses at top speed along the main roads. All of their ck heavy armor were decorated with silver. The sight of this mighty army terrified any bystanders.

    ¡°There is a vige in the front. Let¡¯s go!¡± One of the leaders yelled.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    The army quickly changed its course. The heavy thundering of the horse hooves had rmed the vigers a while ago. Numerous militia in the vige gripped spears tightly in their hands while the front gate was shut and locked.

    ¡°Humph!¡± The young master Gu Shiyou charged in the front. As a cold light shed across his eyes, the ck spear in his hand turned into a dark shadow¡ª¨C

    Puff!

    The spearhead pierced through the closed gate doors in a split second, shattering the gatetch. In the next second, the mount crashed into the gate, sending the gate doors swinging open forcefully.

    ¡°Everyone watch out!¡± The nsmen in the vige all scrambled around to take cover.

    ¡°Wu.¡± The hundreds of riders only stopped their horses after they had stormed into the spacious training grounds of the vige.

    Gu Shiyou nced at the fearful vigers around him and ordered harshly, ¡°Get your n¡¯s leader over here!¡±

    Soon a muscr man holding an iron spear and wearing a pelt robe stepped out from the crowd. His hair was as messy as a haystack. He spoke respectfully, ¡°Lord! What orders do you have for Tie Jia Vige?¡±

    ¡°Listen up. Get your three best hunters out. We are taking them with us on a trip,¡± Gu Shiyou ordered coldly, but his re was colder, ¡°Remember, I want the three best hunters! If you lie to me, humph...I believe we Qing Hu Ind only need a few minutes topletely annihte the very existence of your little vige. ¡°

    That threat turned many nsmen¡¯s faces as white as the newly fallen snow. The children were terrified of making even the slightest sound.

    The chief¡¯s heart sank at the name of Qing Hu Ind.

    Just by observing the invaders¡¯ armor and horses, the chief already realized that they were nothing like the White Horse Gang. The White Horse Gang was absolutely nothingpared to these people in front of him, no matter how he looked at it. To destroy his entire vige...a few minutes should definitely be enough for these riders.

    ¡°Thank you, exalted guests of the Qing Hu Ind, for valuing the men of my Tie Jia Vige. Lao San! Tiger! Iron Head! You three go with the officials of Qing Hu Ind!¡± The chief immediately replied.

    Upon the chief¡¯s order, three strong men walked out. Gu Shiyou nced at the three.

    ¡°You three, get on the horses of my soldiers! Quick! Get on there!¡± Gu Shiyou ordered.

    Even though the three hunters were cautious, they still picked three Silver Dragon soldiers hurriedly and got on their horses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Shiyou shouted, turning his horse.

    Immediately, hundreds of riders stormed out of the small vige and vanished along the main road, leaving the vigers fearing for the fate of their three nsmen...... This was the way of this chaotic world. One should be satisfied that his or her n still existed at all.

    ......

    Gu Shiyou and his men rode along the foot of Great Yan Mountain northwestward. They captured 27 men in total on their way. They grabbed three hunters from every vige.

    The 27 hunters on the war horses running on the main roads were all in distress. None of the 27 were cowards, but who didn¡¯t tremble in fear upon hearing any mention of Qing Hu Ind?

    In their eyes, Gui Yuan Sect was the god of Jiangning County City. However, Qing Hu Ind was much more powerful than Gui Yuan Sect. For Qing Hu Ind to kill the feared

    White Horse Gang, It would be as easy as crushing an ant, let alone them.

    In front of the people of Qing Hu Ind, these brave men had no choice but to bow their heads and obey their orders like obedient dogs.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Shiyou yelled out another order.

    Almost instantaneously, hundreds of soldiers all stopped. Gu Shiyou turned to look at the wary hunters, ¡°Let me ask all of you! At the foot of Great Yan Mountain, which vige¡¯s hunters are the best?¡±

    The hunters exchanged nces with each other.

    ¡°Speak up!¡± Gu Shiyou¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Within tens of miles of here, the best hunters are, without a doubt, from Teng Jia Vige!¡± A lean man finally spoke up, ¡°Most of our hunters don¡¯t even dare entering the depth of Great Yan Mountain. But it was different for the hunters of Teng Jia Vige! No, lord. There is nowhere in the Great Yan Mountain too dangerous for those hunters.¡±

    The bald guy right next to the lean man continued, ¡°The men of Teng Jia Vige are the best you will ever see here. That year, thousands of horse thieves attacked the vige, screaming the doom of the Vige. Guess what? Teng Jia Vige send them stumbling back, crying for their mothers.¡±

    ¡°Even the White Horse Gang doesn¡¯t dare to ask Teng Jia Vige for a protection fee.¡± All the men suddenly spoke up. Anyone could hear the obvious respect and envy they have for Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°There is a great hero in that vige. He is called Teng Qingshan! He is a head of the ck Armored Army of Gui Yuan Sect. When he was only ten, Teng Qingshan killed a hoard of wolves in Great Yan Mountain like cutting grass.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was something one must mention if one was to talk about Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°En?¡± Gu Shiyou frowned a little. Soon a grin snuck its way onto his face. Gu Shiyou thought to himself, ¡°What a coincidence. That Teng Qingshan indeed came from a vige in the mountains of Yi City. To think I would actually find it, what a nice coincidence.¡± Gu Shiyou knew quite a bit about Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You guys point the way. We are going there right now.¡± Gu Shiyoumanded

    ¡°Sir, with all due respect, that¡¯s the home of the head of the ck Armored Army.¡± All the captured men looked at Gu Shiyou worriedly.

    ¡°Imanded you to point the way.¡± Gu Shiyou bellowed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The men bowed their heads. They didn¡¯t dare to defy the orders of this young master.

    The horse hooves flew along the main roads again. Gu Shiyou took a look at the scenery spreading out in his sight as, the mountain rose up on his side and the other side the farmnds extended out.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan grew up here?¡± Gu Shiyou thought, ¡°A nobody from nowhere in the mountains!¡± In the past, when Gu Shiyoupared himself with Teng Qingshan, Gu Shiyou still held some pride in himself. Now knowing that Teng Qingshan was already an Innate Master, Gu Shiyou has nothing but envy and jealousy!

    Growing up in the middle of nowhere, Teng Qingshan entered Gui Yuan Sect at 16. So how did he be an Innate Master at the mere age of 17? Gu Shiyou simply couldn¡¯t make any sense out of it.

    On the other hand, Gu Shiyou missed something. Gu Shiyou might want to be famous, but Teng Qingshan was different.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s first priority was to ensure his nsmen, the people in Teng Jia Vige, could live a prosperous and peaceful life. To do so, he knew he needed to be powerful, because there were two thousand nsmen behind him. Reaching the summit of fame and glory was his secondary goal.

    ......

    Teng Jia Vige, the biggest vige within tens of miles.

    ¡°Hei!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Arge group of muscr men were practicing ¡°Tiger Fists¡± passed down from Teng Qingshan. Some were wearing a single thin piece of clothing, while others¡¯ upper bodies werepletely naked all in the dead of the winter! Normally, practicing their skills with the spears exhausted them after a long time, but not practicing ¡°Tiger Fists.¡± Practicing this only made them feel more energized.

    Now, Teng Jia Vige had arge group of people who possessed monstrous strength.

    The weaponry warehouse of Teng Jia Vige.

    After the expansion, the weaponry warehouse wasrge enough for ten cksmiths to work at the same time.

    ¡°Steady! Agen, when you swing the hammer, make sure you are steady, not fast. Every swing shouldnd firmly.¡± Teng Yongfan wore a thin shirt with his hands behind his back. He paced the space between the furnaces, asionally shouting out instructions. The entire weaponry warehouse was in full swing.

    There were about twenty or so people in the weaponry warehouse.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Yongfan suddenly shouted.

    Everyone in the warehouse, from the ones moving supplies to the ones tempering the steel, stopped. A silence settled down in the room. Everyone felt the trembling ground in this silence.

    ¡°Horses! Such a heavy sound, I can even feel the ground trembling. Those war horses should be carrying some heavy loads and racing pretty fast.¡± Teng Yongfan frowned.

    ¡°Wait here. I will be right back.¡± Teng Yongfan grabbed an iron spear and walked out swiftly.

    ¡°Understood, master.¡±

    A young man from the n rushed to Teng Yongfan, who was not far from the warehouse. The man yelled, ¡°Chief! There is a huge group of armed riders outside. Guessing from their horses and gears, they should be on par with brother Qingshan¡¯s ck Armored Army. However, they are definitely not the ck Armored Army.¡±

    Teng Jia Vige had settled down long ago. The former chief Teng Yunlong resigned to enjoy the peace of retirement. Teng Yongfan inherited the title of the n chief.

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s son was the head of the ck Armored Army. He was an excellent cksmith himself. After he had some achievements in practicing Tiger Fists, his own personal power had grown tremendously. Teng Yongfan was unquestionably the best person for the position of n chief.

    An ominous feel rose in Teng Yongfan¡¯s heart, ¡°Not ck Armored Army? Not good!¡± He ran towards the training grounds without any dy.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 7: Teng Yongfan

    Book 5 Chapter 7 Teng Yongfan

    At the training field of Teng Jia Vige.

    The vigers had just stopped practicing the Tiger Fist, and steam wasing out of their bodies. After the heavy snow, the cold river froze. However, the men of the Teng n were obviously strong as they held their Red Tassel Spears and stared at the outsiders in the center of the training field.

    There were over a hundred heavy armored cavalry.

    ¡°Yes, not bad.¡± Gu Shiyou was mounted high on his horse. He scanned the men of the Teng Jia Vige and the frightened, anxious women and children. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile as he said, ¡°As expected of the number one vige within a distance of over ten Li. Half-naked in this cold winter.....Not bad.¡±

    Although Gu Shiyou said so, he looked down on these uncultured people. As the young Ind Lord of the Qing Hu Ind, he could burn a vige like this to the ground with just one word!

    If it was a normal vige, he could ughter it if he wanted to.

    However, this was Teng Qingshan¡¯s hometown!

    If this was known by the world, the world would say that Gu Shiyou envied Teng Qingshan and vented his anger on Teng Qingshan¡¯s family members. Gu Shiyou would be mocked by the world!

    Such trouble should not involve family members!

    This was a principle that the cultivators believed. If you seek revenge for a proper reason and distinguish clearly between kindness and hatred, no matter how many people you kill, the world would say nothing.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan actually grew up in a poor uncultured ce like this?¡± Gu Shiyou asked himself.¡±

    At this moment, all the n members dashed out from the corners of Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°My Lord!¡± A deep-sounding voice of an old man rang.

    Gu Shiyou turned and saw that the one talking was a strong, silver-haired elder. This was the old chief of Teng Jia Vige, Teng Yunlong. At this moment, Teng Yongfan finally arrived and ran to Teng Yunlong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Master!¡± Teng Yongfan whispered.

    Teng Yunlong nced at Teng Yongfan meaningfully. Teng Yongfan had just assumed the position of chief. In the past, the dealings of suchrge matters were handled by Teng Yunlong.

    ¡°I wonder why you all came to Teng Jia Vige? If there¡¯s a request, the n members of Teng Jia Vige will do it with all our effort.¡± Teng Yunlong smiled. As an old man who had lived in this chaotic world for almost his whole life, he could tell that the heavy armored cavalrymen were not weaker than the ck Armored Army at all.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare take any chances.

    ¡°You are the chief?¡± Gu Shiyou looked at Teng Yunlong.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Teng Yunlong was in front of his disciple, Teng Yongfan. At this moment, Teng Yongfan was anxious......He knew that if someone was to be in trouble, the chief would be the first. Teng Yunlong answered that he himself was the chief for Teng Yongfan¡¯s sake.

    ¡°Listen carefully.¡± Gu Shiyou scanned the group of people below him and said, ¡°Choose the three best hunters of your Teng Jia Vige and obey Qing Hu Ind¡¯s orders temporarily!¡±

    ¡°Lord, may I ask? What will our three n members be doing?¡± Teng Yunlong asked.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Gu Shiyou reprimanded him, and a cold gleam shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°Just listen obediently. If I didn¡¯t ask you to ask a question, you are not allowed to ask! If you ask again......I don¡¯t mind killing some people!¡± The Silver Dragon Army soldiers behind Gu Shiyou held their long spears as they looked at the Teng Jia Vigers with eyes full of bloodlust.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Teng Yunlong hastily responded.

    ¡°Three best hunters of the Teng Jia Vige!¡± Gu Shiyou turned and cast a nce at the other hunters on the horses of the Silver Dragon Army soldiers. He then continued, ¡°However, I have heard from the hunters of the other viges that the hunters of Teng Jia Vige are the best. The leader of the hunters is named Teng Qinghao, and the number one expert in Teng Jia Vige is Teng Yongfan! Therefore, these two muste with us!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan was young, his father, Teng Yongfan was the number one expert in the vige.

    After practicing the Tiger Fist, Teng Yongfan¡¯s ability was second only to Teng Qingshan. After Teng Qinghu and Teng Qingshan went to the Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Yongfan naturally became the number one expert in the vige.

    ¡°Brother Fan.¡± The facial expression of Yuan Lan, who was behind Teng Yongfan, immediately changed drastically.

    Teng Yongfan held his wife¡¯s hand and appeared very calm.

    ¡°Lord.¡± Teng Yunlong became nervous and said, ¡°Teng Yongfan is the number one expert of Teng Jia Vige indeed, but he is also the number one cksmith in my vige. Therefore, he does not enter the mountain. He is not a hunter.¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s words were not entirely true. Although Teng Yongfan was a cksmith, he did join the Hunter Squad when he was young.

    He only stopped joining the Hunter Squad when his cksmithing skills became better and better.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A ck illusion appeared.

    Teng Yunlong¡¯s facial expression changed, and he only had the chance to block his chest. He felt a tremendous pain in his hands, and the sounds of bones breaking rang.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Teng Yunlong was thrown into the air like a ragged sandbag.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Old Chief!¡± Anxious voices resounded. There were two young vigers at the location where Teng Yunlong fell, and those two young vigers immediately held onto the old chief.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Seeing this, many men in the vige became furious and actually wore their heavy armor. They looked at the outsiders with eyes full of bloodlust. When Teng Jia Vige was weak, they dared to fight the mounted bandits to death. Now, Teng Jia Vige was strong......Although they were shocked and afraid of the power of the heavy armored cavalrymen, if a fight were to happen, no one would be afraid!

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan ran to Teng Yunlong¡¯s side. At this moment, blood trickled down the corner of Teng Yunlong¡¯s mouth. His hands trembled, and the white bones within his bloody hands could be seen.

    ¡°Cough, cough......¡± Teng Yunlong coughed and forced a smile, ¡°Yongfan, Yuan Lan, I am alright...... thanks to the cultivation of the Tiger Fist. Although my hands are disabled, my life is saved.¡± After Teng Yunlong practiced the Tiger Fist, his body and internal organs became strong. He resolved the force of the strike through his hands.

    Although he was injured, Teng Yunlong¡¯s life was not taken.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes reddened as he was almost crying. The hands of his master, Teng Yunlong, were disabled!

    ¡°You are over forty years old. Don¡¯t be like this. When I was young, your grandpa and I killed those beast at the Dayan Mountain. Didn¡¯t we continue to kill those fierce beasts even when we were heavily injured?¡± Teng Yunlong smiled as he calmed Teng Yongfan. As an old man, Teng Yunlong¡¯s ability to withstand forces was stronger.

    ¡°Old man, I just said that you can only listen! I did not take your life this time, but next time......¡± Gu Shiyou still said coldly.

    However, he secretly felt shocked.

    In order to make the men of Teng Jia Vige fear him, he casually struck the old man with his spear. Although it was just a simple hit, he used his full strength. He guessed that the old fellow would definitely die, but this old chief of Teng Jia Vige was stronger than he had expected.

    ¡°Do the men of Teng Jia Vige want to fight with the Silver Dragon Army of Qing Hu Ind?¡± Gu Shiyou asked as he scanned the furious men of Teng Jia Vige. The injured Teng Yunlong, who was struggling to stand up through the support of Teng Yongfan, stood up and smiled, ¡°How would a poor vige have the audacity to fight the men of Qing Hu Ind? Wouldn¡¯t that be seeking death?¡±

    Gu Shiyou smiled.

    Teng Yunlong immediately continued, ¡°Lords of Qing Hu Ind, you guys might not know that Teng Qingshan, the number onemander of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army, is my grandson!¡±

    The training field of Teng Jia Vige became quiet.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright if you make Teng Jia Vige send three hunters; however, Teng Yongfan is Qingshan¡¯s father. Plus, he is a cksmith and not a hunter! So it doesn¡¯t make sense for him to follow the lords of Qing Hu Ind.¡± Teng Yunlong stared at Gu Shiyou. In a n, the chief is the most important. How could the chief be taken away easily?

    Gu Shiyou narrowed his eyes as he thought,

    ¡°This old fellow is so troublesome.¡±

    If Teng Jia Vige did not mention Teng Qingshan, he could pretend to not know and take Teng Yongfan away.

    However, Teng Jia Vige actually mentioned it!

    If he forcefully took the father of an innate master to do hardbor and this was spreaded out all over the world, it would sound very bad.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind is one of the eight greatest sects of the nine prefectures!¡± Teng Yunlong said to himself, ¡°ording to the books, the greater the sect, the more they value their reputation. If I did not say Qingshan¡¯s name, they might pretend to not know. Now that I said it, they should restrain slightly.¡±

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Commander Teng?¡±

    A surprised expression appeared on Gu Shiyou¡¯s face as he scanned the surroundings, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this Teng Jia Vige was the hometown of Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°However!¡±

    Gu Shiyou¡¯s face became cold again. ¡°I must take Teng Qinghao and Teng Yongfan away. This is a military order! A military order is like a mountain. Qing Hu Ind is the first sect of Yangzhou. It is impossible to change a military order just for amander of the Gui Yuan Sect. As for the fact that Teng Yongfan is the father of Teng Qingshan.......I will tell this to the general of my Silver Dragon Army! If the general changes the military order, Teng Yongfan will be sent back.......But as for now, he muste with us!¡±

    ¡°All those who disobey will be killed!¡± A fierce coldness was seen in Gu Shiyou¡¯s eyes as he roared.

    Teng Yunlong felt his heart sink.

    He understood..... The men of Qing Hu Ind were really taking Teng Yongfan away! If Qing Hu Ind was determined to take Teng Yongfan away, what excuse couldn¡¯t be used?

    ......

    The people in the training field became restless. Many n members were angry.

    ¡°I will go with you.¡± Teng Yongfan stood up.

    Many people became worried.

    ¡°Brother Fan.¡± Yuan Lan grabbed his hand. She was so worried that she was almost crying. Teng Yongfan turned his head and smiled as he caressed his wife¡¯s face, ¡°Lan, you know I have to go!¡±

    Tears flowed down Yuan Lan¡¯s cheek.

    He understood! It was obvious that the men of Qing Hu Ind wanted to take Teng Yongfan away. If he did not obey, many people would die today.

    ¡°Fan, Qinghao, I will go with you guys.¡± A middle-aged man with gray hair at his temples walked out with a bow and arrows on his back and a long spear in his hand.

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qinghao looked at the middle-aged man with a surprised expression.

    It was Teng Yongxiang the Spear Art Master of the n. Teng Yongxiang was already over fifty years old. Because his wife died of a sickness long ago, Teng Yongxiang valued his son, Qinghao, greatly. The men of Qing Hu Ind did note with friendly intentions, and so he was worried about his son.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Teng Yongfan and Teng Yongxiang nced at each other. They had been together for more than many years. If they went together, they wouldn¡¯t give up easily when they faced a problem.

    ¡°Qinghao.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Teng Qinghao¡¯s wife, young son, and daughter held on to Teng Qinghao. Teng Qinghao caressed his kids¡¯ heads as he said, ¡°Listen to mother when I am not at home, okay?¡±

    ¡°I know, Father.¡± The eyes of both his son and daughter were filled with tears.

    ¡°Get on the horse.¡± Gu Shiyou frowned and yelled.

    Teng Yongfan, Teng Yongxiang, and Teng Qinghao smiled at their n members while holding the Damascus Steel Spear in their hands. Among the three, Teng Qinghao and Teng Yongxiang carried bows and arrows on their back. The three then separated, and each mounted a horse with a soldier of Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Depart!¡± Gu Shiyou ordered.

    One hundred heavy armored cavalry then averted and left at lightning speed, leaving the worried n members of Teng Jia Vige.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 8: Let the madness take over!

    Book 5 Chapter 8 Let the madness take over!

    Teng Qingshan, who was at Jiangning County, knew nothing about the things happening in the Great Yan Mountain of Yi City.

    In the House of Teng at Jiangning County.

    In the pavilion, Teng Qingshan was in a azure long cloak and sat quietly before the stone table. A thick thread-bound book was ced on the table¡ª¡ª¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·, and the book was opened to thetter half.

    ¡°ording to the description of the ¡¶Dark Moon Spear Technique¡·, the Minute Subtlety in the Emptiness Dan of the innate Realm has two parts. As my Vermillion Tiger Roar has extremely high requirements regarding the Innate True Origin, it is obvious that I have understood the Minute Subtlety in my own body.¡± Teng Qingshan understood this.

    The realm of the Minute Subtlety was divided into two steps¡ª¡ª

    One was the Minute Subtlety of your own body while the other was the Minute Subtlety of space!

    ¡°ording to the book, ¡®Spirit¡¯ can leave the body and diverge to a distance of one Zhang. If you can continue for fifteen minutes, then it is considered a sess. To be able to attain the Minute Subtlety of space......the understanding of your true self and selflessness is the most crucial point.¡± Teng Qingshan closed his eyes and tried to push his mind out of his body. As Teng Qingshan had the experience of controlling flying knives, he easily moved his mind out of his body.

    However, in the past, his mind had something to rely on¡ª¡ªthe flying knife!

    Now, it was empty.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned and opened his eyes, ¡°This ¡®Spirit¡¯ doesn¡¯t have an item to rely on, and it only scatters around the body, but the consumption of energy is shocking.¡± It was just a short while, but Teng Qingshan already felt slightly dizzy. It was like the time of Hitman Training, when he was so hungry that he almost fainted.

    ¡°The consumption rate should not be that fast.¡± Teng Qingshan tried again.

    Although the battle between Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect did not really start, it gave Teng Qingshan great pressure.

    It was obvious¡ª¡ª

    However he used up all his power to fight a True Dan Innate Expert! But in this hugend of the nine prefectures, his own ability could only keep himself out of risk. If something happened, it would be difficult to help. This unknown mental pressure caused Teng Qingshan to work even harder, so he wanted to make a breakthrough as early as possible.

    First, he now wanted to cultivate from the Emptiness Dan of the Innate Realm to the True Dan of the Innate Realm!

    The second was to create a technique of the internal martial arts that was better than the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡· and any other techniques: A technique that could make the body even stronger! However, it was too difficult.

    ......

    Qingyu walked past the courtyard cheerfully and saw Teng Qingshan in the pavilion. She then said to herself, ¡°Brother is really not tired......Doesn¡¯t he know that he should apany Little Qing if he has nothing to do?¡± As soon as she thought of Zhuge Qing, Qingyuughed secretly. ¡°Hmph, just wait a month, and father and mother will be here during the Annual Ceremony. By that time, father and mother would definitely value Little Qing greatly with her culinary skills, character, and appearance. Hehe..... Brother, by that time, father and mother will scold you, so let¡¯s see how you will react.¡±

    ¡°Just one more month.....Yeah, I really miss father and mother.¡±

    Qingyu then stopped smiling as she stared to the West.

    She had been with her parents since she was young. She had a benevolent, kind mother and a gentle but stately father. She had eaten food made by her mom for over a dozen years......Qingyu really missed her parents.

    ¡°Just wait one more month.¡± Qingyu said to herself.

    The center of the nine prefectures, Yuzhou!

    In the Hebei County City of Yuzhou.

    Hebei did not snow a few days ago, but it did today. The snowkes cascading were like light feathers and covered the ground. This morning, when the civilians of Hebei County opened their windows, they found that it was already a world of snow, and the snow had umted three Chi deep.

    Through this, you could see how heavy the snow was!

    In a study at the House of Wan in Hebei County City, eighteen people gathered here.

    There were elders, young men, and women among the eighteen people......

    A paper was ced on the desk in the study, and there were many words written on it.

    The letter mainly talked about the obliteration of Tie Yi Hall! And that Qing Hu Ind attacked the Gui Yuan Sect but failed. They rerouted and camped at the Great Yan Mountain of Yi City.

    ......

    Silence!

    After they read the letter, they became quiet for a long time.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± The women wearing a flower, cotton-padded jacket said, ¡°The sovereign and the others have died. The most important thing to do now is to rebuild Tie Yi Hall. Fortunately, copies of the secret arts and methods of our Tie Yi Hall were moved here already. Now, everyone, just prepare ording to the n.......¡±

    It would take a very long time for a sect to build its foundation.

    For example, good achievement would only be attained by taking in good and talented disciples with good understanding and endurance. However, this was a long process. One should know that only one innate master would appear in ten millions! If Tie Yi Hall wanted an innate master, the only way was to......ept numerous disciples.

    Just cast a big and catch the fish. If the number of disciples increased as time goes, maybe an innate master would appear tens or hundreds of yearster.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind!¡± A silver-haired elder with bloodshot eyes clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Tie Yi Hall will get revenge for all the disciples who died! Even if it takes a hundred years or even a thousand years, we will get our revenge eventually!¡±

    ¡°We must get our revenge.¡±

    These eighteen people were the most loyal ones chosen by Tie Yi Hall. They were the eighteen people most trusted by the chief of Tie Yi Hall, Nie Rong.

    The woman wearing the flowery, cotton-padded jacket said as coldness shed in her eyes, ¡°ording to the n, Tie Yi Hall will no longer be called Tie Yi Hall. It will be called Xue Yi Sect! The Xue Yi Sect will never forget this hatred no matter how many years pass!¡±

    TLN: Xue Yi Sect. ¡°Xue¡± means Blood.

    ¡°Martial Sister Hua.¡± A slender young man said, ¡°We should choose a location to build the Xue Yi Sect and take in disciples......One step at a time. The Xue Yi Sect can only be qualified as an excellent small sect when the first innate master appears, but the birth of an innate master will take many years. If it can be achieved within a hundred years, then that will be considered good.¡±

    The eighteen people knew of this.

    It was extremely difficult for Tie Yi Hall to rise up again after obliteration. However, since they were still here, it meant that there was still fire.....there was still hope!

    ¡°Martial Sister Hua, we were destined to sacrifice our whole lives for the sect and live ordinary lives.¡± The slender young man said with a deep voice. He was at the height of his youth, but he had to abandon his wife and change his name for his sect. He was willing for his sect, but he still had a sense of bitterness in his heart!

    ¡°We can still get our revenge on Qing Hu Ind once, and it won¡¯t reveal us.¡± The slender young man said.

    The other seventeen men looked at him.

    ¡°Martial Brother, tell us.¡± The woman wearing the flowery, cotton-padded jacket said.

    ¡°ording to Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure map, one must have one of the nine cauldrons to enter and search for the treasure. Otherwise, it¡¯s death.¡± The slender young man said, ¡°We all know this! However, when the Xue Yi Sect searches for Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure, it will be hundreds of yearster......Therefore, I think we should tell the world¡ª¡ªThe Great Army of Qing Hu Ind is camped at the Great Yan Mountain because Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure is at the Great Yan Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The eyes of the elder wearing the white fur coat brightened and hastily said, ¡°That great army of Qing Hu Ind is camping at the Great Yan Mountain. Once the news spreads..... It will attract many powerful ones! Like the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall! Emperor Yu was their Martial Ancestor, would the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall give up? Once the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall steps in, the great army of Qing Hu Ind will definitely be at a disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°If the news spreads, then all the great sects will probably send men to the Great Yan Mountain!¡±

    ¡°However, if the great sects do not believe the newspletely and do not dispatch enough people, the great army of Qing Hu Ind will be at an advantage! A battle will definitely ur for the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.......When Qing Hu Ind experiences losses due to fighting, they will have no choice but topromise with those sects, but then all of them will realize in despair.......that those who entered the maze of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure without one of the nine cauldrons will die!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°This will not only cause many men from Qing Hu Ind to die in the Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce, but also the men from the other sects.¡±

    ¡°As for the other sects, they covet the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. Therefore, they can¡¯t me anyone even if they died!¡±

    ......

    These eighteen people had just experienced the obliteration of their own sect; thus, they felt great when they thought of the deaths of the great sects¡¯ experts. For revenge......these eighteen people began spreading the news in many ces, spreading the news of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.

    It was obvious......

    A huge storm wasing!

    In this chaotic world, everyone had different destinies and encounters. Each sect also had different destinies and encounters.

    For instance, the small sects of Xuyang County might be obliterated at any time. Now that Qing Hu Ind united Xuyang County, it was the end for all the small sects there.

    Nobody paid attention to those small sects!

    The obliteration of Tie Yi Hall drew the attention of the people in this world because Tie Yi Hall was a lot more powerful than the small sects of Xuyang County! Inparison, Tie Yi Hall had existed for over a thousand years and was more fortunate than the small sects of Xuyang County.

    ......

    Some consider themselves with bad fortunes, but there are people with even worst fortunes.

    Some consider themselves with good fortunes, but there are people with even better fortunes.

    The small sects of Xuyang County envied Tie Yi Hall and the Gui Yuan Sect.

    Tie Yi Hall and the Gui Yuan Sect envied the powerful Qing Hu Ind. They hoped that they themselves could overtake Qing Hu Ind and be number one in Yangzhou.

    As for Qing Hu Ind? Qing Hu Ind hoped to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Mani Temple! Even if they couldn¡¯t be on a par with the Mani Temple, they could at least overtake Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family!

    ......

    As for individuals.

    Gu Shiyou, the young Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, was of good descent and had been under the spotlight as the talented one since he was young. However, when Teng Qingshan rose to fame abruptly, he started to feel psychologically unbnced.

    Teng Qingshan was already very strong. He could fight the True Dan Innate experts at the age of seventeen, but he would not feel satisfied. He would continue to pursue the culminating point.

    ......

    Teng Yongfan was an ordinary man. When he was young, he hoped to have an excellent son. He didn¡¯t wish his son would be better than Teng Qinghu, but he hoped that his son wouldn¡¯t be too inferior whenpared to Teng Qing hu. God gave him a son, and his son¡¯s performance extended far beyond his expectations! His son made Teng Jia Vige so strong that the mounted bandit gangs had no audacity to offend them.

    If Teng Qingshan did not exist, many n members would die when the mounted bandit gangs fought for power, even if Teng Jia Vige was not obliterated.

    However......

    It was also because of Teng Qingshan that Gu Shiyou wanted to take him away forcefully today!

    So was Teng Qingshan¡¯s existence good or bad?

    In the heart of Teng Yongfan, an honest and simple man, the answer was obvious¡ª¡ªHe was very proud to have a son like this! What do men living on this earth wish for? A son like this could lead the people of Teng Jia Vige out, and Teng Jia Vige would be envied by the civilians of other viges.

    This was enough.

    In this chaotic world, people die everyday! Everyone was important in the eyes of their own family members. No one was more precious than another. Even the superior Lord of a n, Sovereign, and the Heavenly Ranking Masters would die if they had to die!

    This was the chaotic world.

    Because Teng Yunlong understood this, he endured when many women of Teng Jia Vige were taken by the gangs of mounted bandits!

    Because Teng Yongfan understood this, he went with the men of Qing Hu Ind!

    Teng Qingshan also understood this and could only hold the long spear in his hand and fight the enemy when Qing Hu Ind attacked.

    ......

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure!

    This was a treasure that could make an individual stronger and a sect richer and more powerful. It was obvious....that once this news spread, a bloody storm woulde!

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 9: Bottomless pit

    Book 5 Chapter 9 Bottomless pit

    A group of heavily armored soldiers escorted the nine hunters to the Great Yan Mountain. Wherever the group of people passed, the nearby thorns and weeds trembled, causing the umted snow to fall.

    ¡°Awooooo~~¡±

    The sounds of faraway wolves howling into the night sky would asionally reach their ears.

    ¡°Those beasts are doomed,¡± Teng Yongxiang said with a smile. Holding his steel spear, Teng Yongfan smiled in agreement. As this was going on, Teng Yongfan was silently calcting in his mind, ¡°There were a total of 180 hunters caught by Qing Hu Ind when west gathered. Qing Hu Ind captured three hunters from each vige, which means that Qing Hu Ind caught hunters from a total of sixty viges! These hunters and soldiers have now each split up into 20 teams of 9 hunters and 50 soldiers.¡±

    At this moment, in the Great Yan Mountain, the twenty teams spread out as they searched for the treasure.

    It was not just them searching. Thousands Silver Dragon Soldiers were also participating in this treasure hunt. Small teams of three to five people scattered and searched in the Great Yan Mountain. Unfortunately, the Great Yan Mountain was a lot bigger than the zing Mountain. If there were no locals guiding the soldiers, then the men of Qing Hu Ind would be searching like a blind person and the search would never end.

    ¡°With fifty heavily armored soldiers escorting us nine hunters, it would be very difficult for us to escape!¡± Teng Yongfan thought to himself.

    ¡°All nine of you, how far away is the Bottomless pit?¡± The fifty Silver Dragon soldiers, each of them with the physique of a bear, all yelled.

    Among the nine hunters, the six hunters from the other viges obeyed the hunters of the Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°My lords,¡± Teng Qinghao hastily replied,The Bottomless pit is around twenty li away from here. We should definitely be able to get there by evening.¡± While the distance between two points on a straight line might seem close on this Great Mountain, the mountain path leading to their destination was narrow and rugged with many valleys and obstacles in the way. Teherefore, people had to take many detours to reach their destination.

    ¡°All of you, go faster. Don¡¯t dawdle,¡± scolded the muscr ck bear-like man as he continued forward.

    ¡°Brother Qinghao, the men of Qing Hu Ind won¡¯t kill us, right?¡± The hunters from the other viges approached Teng Qinghao and whispered.

    ¡°We will see one step at a time,¡± Teng Qinghao whispered back.

    Teng Yongfan was thinking back on the scene of when the 180 hunters were all gathered together and interrogated by Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind. Teng Yongfan thought to himself, ¡°That Ind Lord of the Qing Hu Ind first asked if we had ever seen an enormous ancient pce in the great mountain... After we answered no, he then asked if we had evere across any tunnels or deep pools that led underground......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s extremely obvious that Qing Hu Ind is searching for an ancient pce! Furthermore, this ancient pce is most likely under the Great Yan Mountain!¡±

    Teng Yongfan figured this matter out quite easily.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually an ancient pce under the Great Yan Mountain?¡± Even as Teng Yongfan thought this, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ......

    Deep into the Great Yan Mountain, a great number of soldiers camped in a spacious area on the river bank.

    Inside a big tent were thirteen innate experts all sitting on chairs.

    A woman dressed in a purple cloaked frowned as she asked, ¡°Twenty teams of hunters and nine thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers have been searching for four hours, and there is still no news of anything being found?¡±. Among the troops that were searching, the twenty teams of hunters and escorts were made up of a total of one thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers. Including the thousands of scattered soldiers, there was a total of ten thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers searching.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. I believe there will be at least some news before night time.¡±

    Most of the elders were leisurely drinking tea in their seats.

    ¡°Ind Lord,¡± Zhao Danchen looked at Gu Yong, who had his eyes closed as he rested. Gu Yong opened his eyes as Zhao Danchen continued speaking, ¡°Thirty thousand of our soldiers are stationed in this Great Yan Mountain....... If this information were to be spread, would this attract the attention of others?¡±

    Gu Yong shed a faint smile as he said, ¡°Elder Zhao, so what if we draw the attention of others? The army of Qing Hu Ind has already obliterated Tie Yi Hall and is now preparing to attack the Gui Yuan Sect...... So what if we¡¯re stationed in this Great Yan Mountain? Even if the other sects were to find out, they would only feel confused. Is it even possible for them to connect this to Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure?¡±

    ¡°If you elders saw that Xiaoyao Pce suddenly deployed its army over at some random mountain, what would you all think?¡± Gu Yong asked as he stared at the other twelve.

    ¡°I would probably suspect that Xiaoyao Pce found some huge mine on the mountain,¡± Zhao Danchenughed.

    The elder alsoughed when they heard this.

    All thirteen of them knew that they came here for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. They were nervous and worried that others might suspect that something was going on at this mountain. If they really did act stealthily and the other great sects took notice, then the other sects would be suspicious.

    Now, the great army was openly stationed in this mountain.

    It was almost guaranteed that all of the other sects would think that Qing Hu Ind had possibly discovered a huge mine, and would try to upy it as well!

    ¡°In thest few thousand years, no one has ever found Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure; therefore, no one would dare think that we havee here for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, so don¡¯t worry and be bold.¡± Gu Yong smiled. Although he was smiling, Gu Yong was still slightly worried as he thought to himself, ¡°Do the remaining survivors of Tie Yi Hall know of this secret?¡±

    Although he was slightly worried, Gu Yong could do nothing about it.

    It was impossible to pull up all the roots and kill every single person during an obliteration of a great sect that had existed for over a thousand years.

    Tie Yi Hall was an example. Just the disciples and soldiers at Chu County alone numbered over ten thousand strong. Tie Yi Hall also had disciples garrisoned at other ces. No matter how powerful a sect was, it would be impossible for a sect to annihte all the disciples of such a deeply rooted sect like Tie Yi Hall! Therefore, if one were to raze such a sect to the ground, just killing the core members and innate experts was enough.

    This was because the remaining survivors would just be a few random postliminary experts. Could a dozen postliminary experts ever obliterate Qing Hu Ind?

    If Qing Hu Ind were that easily to destroy, that it would have been impossible for it to exist for so long.

    ¡°I have to find Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure as soon as possible and take it away!¡± Gu Yong said to himself.

    ¡°Ind Lord...Ind Lord!¡±

    Shouts of excitement suddenly drifted in from outside as a figure dashed in without knocking.

    ¡°Ind Lord, the undergroundke has been found!¡± The middle-aged man said excitedly, his eyes beaming.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The thirteen innate experts all stood up almost simultaneously in excitement. Gu Yong stared at the middle-aged man and hastilymanded, ¡°Quickly, tell us the details of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ind Lord.¡± The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, ¡°This was what happened. One of the twenty teams found a bottomless hole among the bushes, and said that the deep hole was immeasurably deep that even they didn¡¯t dare to enter. Twenty Silver Dragon soldiers then went down slowly with the help of ropes and vines. After about an hour, a few terrified silver dragon soldiers ran out from the deep hole. As they were escaping, a fearsome demonic beast dashed out from the hole in pursuit.

    ¡°A demonic beast?¡±

    The eyes of Gu Yong and the other twelve innate experts brightened.

    Actually, they already knew that the location of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure would be a ce filled with abundant Spiritual Qi of the heavens and earth; therefore, it was not weird for the undergroundke to have demonic beasts. In fact, the appearance demonic beasts there meant.......that it was highly possible that they have found the right ce.

    ¡°It was a Stone Crusher that was one zhang long. As the demonic beasts and the soldiers fought, the other Silver Dragon soldiers in the surroundings joined in. After killingrge number of Silver Dragon soldiers, causing the Stone Crusher fled back into the hole. In this fight, four hunters and sixty-eight silver dragon soldiers were killed by the Stone Crusher while over twenty people were injured.¡±

    ¡°It seems as if this Stone Crusher has not evolved yet,¡± Gu Yong said.

    The Stone Crusher is a demonic beast that lives underground, and is covered with tough scales, and its teeth and four ws can easily pierce through rock. Such a creature is the arch nemesis of the heavily armored Silver Dragon soldiers, as the Stone Crusher can easily tear their heavy armor apart.

    ¡°The two survivors that escaped from underground said that they found an undergroundke inside the cave when they were at the depth of eighty zhang. The undergroundke was enormous! An area of at least a hundred zhang of the underground cavern was filled with water. Because the underground cavern had no light, they didn¡¯t dare to swim too far and immediately headed back up, but while they were climbing up, they were attacked by the Stone Crusher.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Yong and the others felt a sense of joy.

    ¡°Theke was a hugeke that was around one hundred li wide,¡± Gu Yong still remembered what was recorded in the book. ¡°Ake of that size had sunken underground, and was covered by mountain rocks. I truly didn¡¯t expect that there for there to be so muchke water left.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way,¡± Gu Yongmanded.

    Immediately, the thirteen innate experts headed towards the location of the deep hole as quickly as possible.

    ......

    A few hundred silver dragon soldiers had already gathered there. As Gu Yong and the other twelve innate experts arrived, everyone stepped aside to make way.

    ¡°Ind Lord, this is the deep tunnel that leads underground,¡± a guide said. Following the guide, Gu Yong walked over to the deep tunnel.

    The weeds around the deep tunnel were cleared, revealing the dark and deep hole that was three to four Zhang wide. The bottom of the hole was not visible. ck bloodstains and pieces of meat were seen mixed in with the mud beside the deep hole. There were also many deep craters in the ground. It was obvious that a big fight had just urred.

    ¡°Good,¡±

    Gu Yongmented as he nodded.

    ¡°Sovereign, what should we do with those hunters?¡± General Lan whispered.

    Gu Yong turned and casted a nce at him as he said coldly, ¡±Kill all of them!¡±

    The hunters knew that Qing Hu Ind was searching for either a mysterious pce, a deep tunnel, or a deep pool that leads to the underground......Therefore, the hunters must be killed! Although the other great sects did not know that Qing Hu Ind was searching for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, it was better to be on the side of caution.

    ¡°Yes,¡± General Lan answered.

    ¡°Also,mand the Silver Dragon soldiers to make this deep hole as the center of camp, and to camp five to six li around it.¡± Gu Yong was clear that it was impossible for thirty thousand people to seal off the entire Great Yan Mountain. He could therefore only reduce the blockade around this ce.

    ¡°Issue the Assembling Order and the Execution Order,¡±

    Gu Yong gave few orders at one time.

    ......

    ¡°This deep pool is really cold. The winter is so cold, but the deep pool is even colder.¡± The few Silver Dragon Soldiers on the foot of the mountain looked at the Jade Frost pool. However, after they touched the pool water and felt the low temperature, none of them dared to enter the pool.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    An ear-piercing sound rang to the heavens.

    The few soldiers looked up.

    ¡°It¡¯s the assembling signal. Go, stop the search. Let¡¯s get there quickly.¡± Silver Dragon Soldiers immediately headed to the assembling location.

    ......

    ording to the rules set previously, once the gathering signal is heard, all teams must stop search and assemble towards the location of the signal. A few moments after the gathering signal was heard¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Three ear-piercing sounds then rang to the heavens.

    This was the signal to kill all the hunters!

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 10: Execution!

    Book 5 Chapter 10 Execution!

    The military camp, Great Yan Mountain.¡±

    The young Ind Lord, Gu Shiyou, was practicing with a ck long spear in his hand, but when the three ear-piercing sounds red, Gu Shiyou couldn¡¯t helped but look up towards the sky.

    ¡°Kill all of them?¡± Gu Shiyou furrowed. He knew this signal.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this means that Teng Qingshan¡¯s father will die?¡±

    When Qing Hu Ind had been taking the hunters captive, the decision to capture Teng Yongfan had been purely made by Gu Shiyou himself. Although Qing Hu Ind thought that Teng Qingshan posed a threat, since Teng Qingshan was only an Emptiness Dan Innate Expert, the people in the higher positions of Qing Hu Ind paid no attention to him. Despite the fact that the elders weren¡¯t worried, Gu Shiyou felt slightly worried.

    Teng Qingshan was born a peasant, but was ranked first on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·. Gu Shiyou could tolerate the fact that Teng Qingshan was ranked higher than him, and even trained with all his effort to surpass Teng Qingshan.

    However, he soon learned that Teng Qingshan had reached the Innate Realm!

    Gu Shiyou, who¡¯d been sessful his whole life, couldn¡¯t endure it anymore when he knew that Teng Qingshan had reached the innate realm at the age of seventeen. Therefore, his dark thoughts had emerged, and he¡¯d forcefully taken Teng Yongfan captive. If this act could drew Teng Qingshan here, then Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t mind killing Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, your father¡¯s death wasn¡¯t my order.¡± Gu Shiyou smiled evilly and said, ¡°Actually, your father¡¯s life is pretty good, as another 179 hunters will be dying with him.¡±

    ......

    In a valley at the Great Yan Mountain, Teng Yongfan along with eight more hunters were gathered, along with the silver dragon soldiers.

    In the bushes of the valley, an immeasurably deep hole that was three zhangs in width was seen. Actually, there are many deep holes like this in the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°Hey, you guys!¡± An one-eyed Silver Dragon soldier yelled, ¡°When will the leader and the otherse back up?¡±

    Teng Qinghao shook his head helplessly, ¡±Lords, even us hunters have no audacity to enter this Bottomless Pit. Who knows how long it will take? However...with the ability of the twenty lords, everything will be fine.¡± As the new leader of the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s hunter squad, Teng Qinghao was quite experienced. He¡¯d met the Leader of the White Horse Gang and the City Lord of Yi City, therefore, he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The One Eyed Soldier grunted.

    At this moment.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± An ear-piercing sound rang to the heavens.

    ¡°Eh? The Assembling Signal?¡± The thirty silver dragon soldier sitting on the ground looked up at the sky.

    ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve found it.¡± The One Eyed Soldier walked to the bottomless hole and yelled into the hole, ¡°Leader, it¡¯s the Assembling Signal! Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Go back, Go back...¡± Echoes resounded in the deep hole.

    ¡°Everyone prepare to return.¡± The One Eyed Soldier then said.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Three sessive ear-piercing sounds rang, and the Silver Dragon soldiers that were about to stand up froze. They all knew the meaning of this signal, as they¡¯d been told before they came. Immediately, the thirty Silver Dragon soldiers nced at each other meaningfully!

    ¡°We have to walk back again.¡± The hunters all stood up.

    ¡°Whew!¡± A strong gust of wind blew.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A cold glow shed as a quick saber shed across the throat of a young man. A head flew up and gush of blood spurted out from the neck.

    After a hunter was killed, the one eyed soldier roared, ¡°Kill!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the thirty Silver Dragon Soldiers pounced towards the other eight hunters. The hunters only had simple red tassel spears, while the silver dragon soldiers were well-trained. Plus, there were a total thirty of silver dragon soldiers. If the thirty silver dragon soldiers couldn¡¯t even kill these nine hunters that weren¡¯t heavily armored, then they would beughing stocks!

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡±

    As the hunters had been caught off-guard, two more hunters were killed. Simultaneously, the thirty Silver Dragon soldiers separated in an orderly fashion, and seemed to be about to encircle the hunters. At this moment, the hunters were like stuffing that was about to be wrapped in a dumpling wrapper.

    ¡°Quick, run!¡± Teng Qinghao yelled.

    The remaining six hunters immediately fled towards the north.

    ¡°Quick, run!¡± Teng Yongfan roared nervously. Because the silver dragon soldiers were about to form their encirclement, if they ran any slower, they¡¯d be dead.

    ¡°F*ck.¡± A middle-aged man in danger held his red tassel spear and thrust it towards the iing silver dragon soldiers.

    ¡°ng!¡± The tip of the spear only left a white mark on the heavy armor.

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Silver Dragon soldier ruthlessly shed the throat of this hunter. And thus, another one had died!

    It was obvious that, among the remaining hunters, the three members of the Teng n were the strongest and the fastest.

    ¡°You guys can¡¯t escape.¡± A sneer resounded. The thirty silver dragon soldiers hadpleted their encirclement. The facial expression of Ten Yongfan, Teng Yongxiang, Teng Qinghao and the other two hunters changed drastically as the thirty silver dragon soldiers began closing their circle, pressuring the five hunters.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Teng Yongfan yelled, and suddenly leaped up.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The Damascus Steel Spear hit a silver dragon soldier in front with the force of a swimming dragon, and made an ear-piercing whistling sound. Such an imposing manner caused the facial expression of the other three Silver Dragon soldiers in front to change drastically, as they immediately blocked with the sabers in their hands.

    ¡°Bang!¡± shing sounds rang.

    Teng Yongfan actually smashed a silver dragon soldier into the air, and knocked two of the other soldiers to the side. One should know that when Teng Qingshan was young, his father, Teng Yongfan, was the number one expert of Teng Jia Vige. Both his arms had the strength of over one thousand jin. Teng Yongfan had also practiced Tiger Fist for a few years, thus, his physical strength had increased to over two thousand Jin.

    Because he¡¯d practiced the Tiger Fist, he also had internal strength within his body, and at this instant, his explosive strength was almost four thousand Jin!

    Normally, a second rated warrior had the strength of two thousand Jin, and sergeants normally has the strength of a second rated warrior. Teng Yongfan had practiced the big pole spear, so his spear skills were obviously strong. If it was a one on one fight, none of these thirty silver dragon soldiers could win against him. Unfortunately...the opposing side had too many people, and all of them were dressed in heavy armor!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As Teng Yongfan yelled, Teng Yongxiang, and Teng Qinghao followed hastily.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    The three tried to run

    If they could escape that easily, the silver dragon soldiers wouldn¡¯t be qualified as the elite troops of Qinghu Ind. When three soldiers fell, the other soldiers immediately joined together to fill the gap.

    ¡°Encircle!¡±

    A cold roar rang, and sabers shed forwards. Facing a great number of sabers shing towards them, Teng Yongfan and and the others became anxious.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± During this encirclement, the other two hunters died before they could even emit howls of bitterness.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± .......

    All three members of the Teng n practiced the Tiger Fist and the big pole spear, therefore, they were nimble, and their spear skills were rapid. The three actually blocked many sabers together.

    ¡°Qinghao.¡± Teng Yongxiang kicked the saber that was shing towards his own son away. He was obviously distracted when he tried to save his son. A ¡°Pu¡± sound rang. No matter how fast Teng Yongxiang dodged, the sh of a saber had still left arge wound on his body, and blood began to flow.

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qinghao was extremely shocked.

    Almost in an instant, the enclosing ring was sealed tight again.

    ¡°Qinghao, go!¡± Teng Yongxiang grabbed Teng Qinghao¡¯s waist, and his right arm immediately exerted a great force.

    Whew!

    Teng Qinghao, who weighed over a hundred Jin, was thrown into the air, and flew out of the encirclement.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The Silver Dragon soldiers took the chance and stabbed Teng Yongxiang¡¯s chest.

    ......

    As soon as Teng Qinghao descended to the ground, he turned and looked. The roundness of his pupils could be seen as he red furiously. ¡°Father!¡± A painful and sad cry sounded.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Teng Yongxiang started to feel dizzy once he was stabbed in the chest. He actually roared, and instilled his remaining strength into the Damascus Steel Spear in his hands.

    ¡°Center Thrust!¡±

    Teng Yongxiang yelled!

    Xiu!

    It was the use of Teng Jia Vige¡¯s spear techniques, the Center Thrust and the Trembling Lance. As a Spear Art Master, Teng Yongxiang had practiced the Center Thrust for over forty years. His use of the Center Thrust, when used at thest seconds of his life, were as quick as lightning!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The tip of the spear prated the mask and through the head of a Silver Dragon soldier! Among the thirty people, this was the first silver dragon soldier that had died.

    After killing the silver dragon soldier with the use of the Center Thrust, Teng Yongfan widened his eyes in anger, before he finally stopped moving.

    ¡°Catch that punk.¡± The one eyed soldier yelled

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qinghao wiped his tears and immediately fled towards the distance at lightning speed. No matter how painful and how furious he felt, he had to run! His father had died for him. Otherwise, with the spear art of his father, the Spear Art Master, it would¡¯ve been impossible to die that fast.

    ......

    ¡°Ah~~~¡± Teng Yongfan had already suffered three wounds. At this moment, he was like a fierce tiger. He pounced like a tiger and waved his Damascus Steel Spear tyrannically! A soldier that was about to pursue Teng Qinghao actually copsed from the hit. Teng Yongfan then stretched out his left hand and grabbed the ankle of this soldier. He smashed the soldier towards the ground as if he wasshing a whip.

    Bang!

    This smash cracked the head of the Silver Dragon soldier, and even knocked his helmet off.

    Whew! Whew!

    The madly furious Teng Yongfan used the body of the dead silver dragon soldier to strike a few silver dragon soldiers into the air. He then threw the dead body forcefully at a soldier that was chasing after Teng Qinghao in the distance, causing the soldier to fall t on the ground.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The soldiers were extremely angry.

    Just killing a few hunters could result in casualties? This was too embarrassing.

    ......

    Teng Qinghao¡¯s face was covered with tears, but he still ran like a leopard and dashed into the forest. The two pursuing soldiers soon lost sight of Teng Qinghao, because...this was the Great Yan Mountain! As for Teng Qinghao? He was the leader of the Hunter Squad!

    Teng Qinghao was very familiar with this Great Yan Mountain.

    Of course, the most important reason was that Teng Yongfan had stopped numerous soldiers. Otherwise, the great number of soldiers could dash with the use of their internal strength, and encircle Teng Qinghao; it would then be impossible for Teng Qinghao to escape.

    In the forest, Teng Qinghao asionally found two to three soldiers as he ran, and could only avoid them by hiding carefully. These soldiers were all heading towards the center, where the gathering location was at. After Teng Qinghao ran for while, he didn¡¯t see anymore soldiers.

    Teng Qinghao gnashed his teeth, and looked back.

    His father had died for him!

    As for Teng Yongfan? Although he hadn¡¯t seen Teng Yongfan die, he¡¯d seen Uncle Yongfan encircled by the group of Silver Dragon soldiers. Teng Yongfan hadn¡¯t had any heavy armor, but the enemies had. After Teng Yongfan killed two to three Silver Dragon Soldiers, he¡¯d most likely been killed by the enemies.

    ¡°Father, Uncle Yongfan, I will avenge you two. I¡¯ll get revenge for you!¡± Teng Qinghao hid among the bushes as he said with a ghastly expression, ¡°I must tell Qingshan about this!¡±

    As Teng Qinghao faced this immense Qing Hu Ind......

    He could only think of Teng Qingshan!

    Teng Qingshan had never failed them, thus only Teng Qingshan could solve this!

    ¡°Revenge must be taken!¡± Teng Qinghao then fled and dashed at lightning speed.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 11: Bad News

    Book 5 Chapter 11 Bad News

    In the Great Yan Mountain, the twenty Silver Dragon soldiers were enraged as they encircled Teng Yongfan, attacking him!

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Teng Yongfan red fiercely. He held up his arms high in the air, as if he was about to hammer down on red hot iron.He swung the Damascus Steel Spear in his hand, making it seem like an enormous guillotine had just passed by!

    Whoosh!

    As the soldiers saw this, they backed away, dodging the attack. Immediately, a huge gap appeared in the circle around Teng Yongfan. In this critical moment, Teng Yongfan could only rely on this move as ast resort to avoid being simultaneously cut by a group of people!

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s crazy swing definitely contained the strength of a few thousand Jin.

    If the soldiers were hit, then their body would still be hurt by the impact, regardless if they had heavy armor on or not.

    ¡°This man has great physical and internal strength. Brothers, watch out! Let¡¯s tire him out!¡± The One Eyed Soldier hastily roared as the twenty Silver Dragon soldiers continued to encircle Teng Yongfang. They were like a pack of wolves circling tiger, with each ¡°wolf¡± taking turns to bite. Every time Teng Yongfan attacked, the soldiers would immediately dodge.

    The worst thing about this situation was that this group of people wore heavy armors, making it almost impossible for Teng Yongfan to injure them.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Another wound appeared on Teng Yongfan¡¯s left arm. He now had more than ten deep cuts on his body. Fortunately, his practice of the Tiger Fist was considered sessful, letting him slowthe flow of blood through his slight muscle and internal strength control.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    Teng Yongfan roared and forcefully leapt forward as he was cut, his left hand turning into an iron w as he grabbed onto the wrist of a soldier. ¡°Good!¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes brightened and used the body of this soldier as a weapon, recklessly throwing him into the air¡ª¡ª

    Ka!

    Who would have known that the force from being thrown in the air would be too great, causing the soldier¡¯s hand to tear off? The soldier¡¯s hand wearing the gauntlet was left in Teng Yongfan¡¯s hands, while the rest of his body howled in pain as it flew away! Since the armguard was not connected to the glove, with a strength of a few thousand jin exerting on the weak wrist, it wasn¡¯t weird for the wrist to break apart.

    The soldier flew into the air and smashed three soldiers.

    ¡°Ahhhh~~!¡± The soldier that lost his hand howled in pain.

    Holding the broken hand, Teng Yongfan shouted arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re all bastards,e! I will kill as many of you as I can today! Come, bastards!¡± With bloodshot eyes, Teng Yongfan had already gone mad. He doesn¡¯t care about injuring himself anymore. He will grasp every chance¡ª¡ª

    If he has the chance to kill one, he will do it!

    The soldiers looked at each other.

    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid of getting hurt. Just kill him with all our effort!¡± The One Eyed Soldier roared angrily and the twenty soldiers immediately charged desperately forward.

    At first, the soldiers wanted to kill Teng Yongfan without getting hurt.

    However, now it seems that was impossible.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s whole body was dyed red by blood. He red at the leading One Eyed Soldier with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, he had no regard for the trenchant sabers shing at him. With a deep roar, he jumped and leaped out like a tiger!

    The desperate leap actually helped him dodge many sabers.

    The bulky arms that have forged iron for years were raised up high and the powerful strength was instilled within the Damascus Spear in his hands. ¡°Die!¡± Teng Yongfan yelled as his eyes widened!

    A streak of ck lightning!

    Teng Jia Vige¡¯s only offensive technique ¡ª¡ª Center Thrust!!!

    The One Eyed Soldier also roared as he shed his saber!

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear sound was heard. The Damascus Spear went past the saber and prated the mask and through the other eye of the One Eyed Soldier instantly.

    Pu!

    The long spear pierced through the head!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s body shuddered as a saber was shed heavily across his back! ¡°Pu¡ª¡ª¡±A crazy amount of blood sttered. The scene was heartbreaking.

    Although he had been wounded by sabers many times, none of the wounds were deadly. However, this sh instantly weakened Teng Yongfan¡¯s lower body. His lower body couldn¡¯t feel anything and... Teng Yongfan began falling towards the ground.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!!!¡± As Teng Yongfan emit thest roar, he turned and threw the long spear in his hand with all his strength.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The long spear became an illusion in the middle of the air and hit the chest of a silver dragon soldier, denting the heavy armor. The soldier was knocked far away by the impact.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Seeing that Teng Yongfan had already copsed on the ground, the other soldiers immediately encircled.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±

    A deep, terrifying roar that could shake the souls of men suddenly came from the hole several zhangs away. Just hearing the roar caused the twenty silver dragon soldiers to turn and look with fright... At the bottomless Pit, a figure was seen dashing out rapidly.

    ¡°Quick! Quick run!¡± The eyes of the person that dashed out was filled with fear.

    ¡°My lord!¡± The twenty soldiers were shocked as the person that dashed out was their centurion leader of the twenty people that entered the Bottomless Pit!

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A ck figure dashed out of the hole and instantly pounced on the centurion.¡±Ah!¡± A bitter and painful scream sounded and stopped immediately. A heavy and disgusting smell came along with the gust of wind and permeated the air. This disgusting odor was like the the smell of dead fishes. Seeing the monster, all the soldiers froze.

    It was a monster that looked simr to a centipede. Its body was two zhang long, but it was only three chi high. The sharp ws resembling des on its body shed a cold gloss and so did the pitch-ck scale armor on its body.

    There was only a ck dot in each of itsrge eyes, and the other areas of the eyes were pale white.

    Two fangs stretched out from its mouth like big scissors.

    ¡°A demonic beast!¡±

    After the demonic beast killed the centurion, it immediately pounced at the other soldiers. At this moment, Teng Yongfan, who was on the ground, gnashed his teeth and thought to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no other ce to run!¡± Although he couldn¡¯t feel his lower body, with the strength of his arms, he darted towards the hole. Seeing this, the demonic beast immediately pounced on Teng Yongfan.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±The demonic beast tore one of Teng Yongfan¡¯s legs off and blood flowed non-stop. Teng Yongfan immediately supported himself with his hands and he entered the Bottomless Pit without decreasing his speed.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    In the midst of the roars of this demonic beast, the silver dragon soldiers began fighting back. After over dozen men had died, the rest fled crazily.

    During the evening, at the edge of the Great Yan Mountain.

    Teng Qinghao looked far away at the Teng Jia Vige below the mountain and carefully scrutinized. He then said to himself, ¡°No soldiers of Qinghu Ind!¡± With this, he immediately dashed towards the Teng Jia Vige. For caution¡¯s sake, he did not enter the front door, he climbed over the west wall into Teng Jia Vige.

    Actually, all the soldiers of the Qinghu Ind had already assembled at another location.

    Even if there are soldiers patrolling, it would be impossible for the soldiers to garrison in the vige.

    On the training field of Teng Jia Vige, many vigers gathered here with anxious hearts.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t the Chief, Great Master and brother Qinghao Return?¡±

    ¡°Wait a while. They will definitely be back.¡±

    ¡°Sister Lan, The chief will be back soon.¡±

    Yuan Lan was already over forty years old. Her hair was yellowing slightly, and a few white hairs could be seen. Her eyes were red and puffy as she stared at the gate of the training field and into the distance. She was waiting... waiting for her man to appear in her sight.

    ¡°Brother Qinghao is back.¡± Suddenly a shout of joy rang.

    Everyone immediately turned to look at the source of the voice. To the west, a unkempt and dirty man was running to the training field with a few n members. It was the leader of the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s Hunter Squad.

    ¡°Qinghao!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Teng Qinghao¡¯s wife and children immediately dashed to the west happily. The other n members also followed excitedly.

    ¡°Qinghao is back. Brother Fan and Yongxiang should be back too.¡± Yuan Lan finally showed a happy expression and also rushed towards Teng Qinghao quickly.

    Teng Qinghao held his son and daughter and tears flowed uncontrobly.

    Almost...

    He almost couldn¡¯t see his kids and his wife again.

    ¡°Qinghao, where are your father and your Uncle Yongfan?¡± The old chief Teng Yunlong hastily asked.

    Teng Qinghao froze and looked at the crowd. When he saw Yuan Lan, whose eyes were puffy and red, looking at him, he gnashed his teeth and answered with a deep voice, ¡°Those Qinghu Ind bastards were ordered to kill all the hunters! My father died to save me. Uncle Yongfan was encircled by those soldiers... and I was the only one that escaped.¡±

    ¡°What... what did you say?¡± Yuan Lan widened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Uncle Yongfan was encircled by a group of silver dragon soldiers... I did not see Uncle Yongfan die, but... ¡± As Teng Qinghao spoke, the volume of his voice gradually decreased.

    Everyone became quiet.

    Teng Yongfan was encircled by a group of soldiers when he wasn¡¯t wearing any heavy armor. Everyone could guess the result.

    ¡°No... no... !¡± Yuan Lan shook her head as she mumbled.

    She refused to believe that... this man that had spent all these years with her died! Since she could remember, they had been together. They were childhood friends and they got married. A long time after they got married, they had a son¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan. Three yearster, they had a daughter¡ª¡ªTeng Qingyu.

    In all these years, the couple has never fought.

    Their rtionship was not the kind that shakes the heaven and earth, nor did they understand such rtionship. She only knew of cooking and sewing clothes for her man... Such caring and support for each other was already very deep. In the many years that had passed, they were already like inseparable lovebirds.

    ¡°No... no... !¡± Yuan Lan¡¯s face turned pale.

    ¡°Lan Lan!¡± Teng Yunlong shouted.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of Yuan Lan¡¯s mouth and she copsed helplessly onto the ground.

    Teng Yunlong held his daughter inw and ran towards the Doctor¡¯s house in the vige.

    ¡°Quick.¡± Teng Qinghao said hastily, ¡°Find a horse, I am going to Jiangning!¡± Teng Qinghao returned to Teng Jia Vige to find a horse to get to Jiangning City. If he relied on his feet, when would he arrive?

    ¡°Qinghao, don¡¯t worry.¡± His wife hastily said, ¡°After you, your father, and our chief were taken away by them, the old chief immediately arranged Uncle Yonglei and some men to go to Jiangning County to find Qingshan. They probably arrived Jiangning by now.¡±

    ......

    The sky darkened as evening arrived. At the doors of the House of Teng at Jiangning County.

    The one armed Teng Yonglei and the other three men of the Teng Jia Vige arrived with the lead of the ck Armored Soldier.

    ¡°hiTs is the residence of our Lord Commander.¡± The ck Armored Soldier said.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Teng Yonglei said gratefully and immediately walked towards the big door. When guards at the door were about to stop him, Teng Yonglei hastily shouted, ¡°Qingyu!¡±

    Qingyu, who was just walking past the front courtyard, turned to look and immediately felt a great joy. ¡°Uncle!¡± She shouted and immediately dashed out cheerfully.

    ¡°Uncle, Brother Qingyang, why brings you guys here?¡± Qingyu was obviously very excited.

    ¡°Quick, lead me to your brother.¡± Teng Yonglei hastily said.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 12: A Storm Rises

    Book 5 Chapter 12 A Storm Rises

    ¡°Brother, Uncle Yonglei and the others are here!¡± Qingyu shouted from afar.

    Teng Qingshan had just finished dinner and was researching the Realm of Enlightenment of the Minute Subtlety. Hearing themotion, he looked up and a great sense of joy filled his heart. He hastily stood up and greeted, ¡°Uncle, Qingyu and I were preparing to go back to Teng Jia Vige during the Yearly Ceremony. Come, sit and rest first.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, I have pressing news.¡±

    Teng Yonglei¡¯s countenance expressed worry and urgency. The young man beside him also said hastily, ¡°Brother Qingshan, the men of Qing Hu Ind went to our Teng Jia Vige.¡±

    The happy expression on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face instantly changed as he asked, ¡°Uncle, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It was something that happened before lunch today! A hundred heavily armored soldiers came from Qing Hu Ind. These soldiers must be the Silver Dragon Soldiers of Qing Hu Ind. Those people took three hunters from each vige, and also three from our Teng Jia Vige! If we could could have chosen the three hunters ourselves, we wouldn¡¯t be that worried, but the leader of the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s soldiers especially called for Qinghao and your father and took them away! Your father is not a hunter, but they still took him away. We all felt that something was weird. After those people left, the old chief sent us to notify you at once.¡±

    ¡°Father has been taken away? How could the people of Qing Hu Ind forcefully take my father away?¡± Qingyu was extremely worried.

    ¡°The three people that were taken captive were your father, Qinghao and your Uncle Yongxiang,¡± Teng Yonglei said.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan felt great anger burning within his heart.

    The men of Qing Hu Ind were actually bullying his family. However, it was obvious.......that in the eyes of the immense Qing Hu Ind, Teng Qingshan was not important enough to warrant any worries.

    ¡°The worst thing was!¡± Teng Yonglei continued, ¡°That at that point, the old chief had already mentioned your name! However, even when the men of Qing Hu Ind heard your name, they still took your father and the other two away forcefully.¡±

    Even though Teng Qingshan felt angry, he quickly thought about it.

    If the reason for taking the hunters was to do hard work, it would only make sense to not capture the hunter if that hunter was the father of an innate master, because catching the father of an innate expert......meant going against an innate expert.

    ¡°The men of Qing Hu Ind were shameless to this point?¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely furious as he said, ¡°Perhaps it was because I reached the innate realm at the age of seventeen, and they thought I posed a threat that was too great, so they didn¡¯t dare to charge into Gui Yuan Sect.......Then they caught my father to draw me there?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t think of any other reason.

    ¡°As one of the eight greatest sects, how could they be that shameless?¡±

    Teng Qingshan had misjudged Qing Hu Ind. The top administrators of Qing Hu Ind were not that shameless. The ones that had caught Teng Yongfan didn¡¯t even know that Teng Yongfan was Teng Qingshan¡¯s father. It was just....the jealous Gu Shiyou who had made the decision himself.

    ¡°Qingshan, your father and the others will be alright, right?¡± Teng Yonglei and the others looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Qing Hu Ind is one of the eight greatest sects; they shouldn¡¯t be that shameless.¡± Although Teng Qingshan said so, this thing involved his father and his rtives! It was impossible for him to be at ease. He immediately yelled, ¡°Issue the order, gather the bodyguards in the front courtyard and depart immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±

    Shouting sounds starteding from afar, and the the bodyguards in the house began packing their bags and weapons, preparing to leave.

    ¡°Uncle, I will take some men home now. You guys have journeyed for three hundred Li and are very tired. Leave tomorrow morning,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°No, I am worried about this. Let¡¯s go together,¡± Teng Yonglei replied.

    Teng Qingshan nodded, ¡°Alright. We will head back overnight.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I will go with you guys!¡± Teng Qingyu¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She was worried for her father! The father that had cared for her and protected her since she¡¯d been young!

    ......

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan returned to his room and packed the Reincarnation Spear and the gourd filled with scarlet fruit wine into his bag.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind, I hope you won¡¯t do anything stupid!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes narrowed as, from a case, he took out the skin mask, Heavenly Hawk w Gloves, and the leather sheath for the knives, and put all of them into his bag. Teng Qingshan had especially had this bag custom-made.

    It was made with Heavenly Silk and was very resilient.

    Carrying the bag on his back, Teng Qingshan sprinted out of the room and left the house with his sister, Teng Yonglei, and the one hundred bodyguards. They departed from the east gate and headed back to Teng Jia Vige overnight.

    Night. Jiangning County, in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study.

    The dim light of the candle glowed. There were only two people in the study. One was Zhuge Yuanhong and the other was a middle-aged man dressed in grey.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± The middle-aged man dressed in grey handed the other the secret letter in his hand and said, ¡°This is the information we have just received from Yuzhou. It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong took the letter, confused. When he opened the letter and looked, he immediately furrowed his brows.

    ¡°You read it too.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong handed the letter to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man in a grey cloak skimmed through the letter and looked at Zhuge Yuanhong with a surprised expression as he asked, ¡°Sovereign, the great army of Qing Hu Ind has camped at the Great Yan Mountain because of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure? After the death of Emperor Yu, the world became chaotic. Although Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is widely known.......no one has ever found Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded gently and said, ¡°I originally thought that the Great Army of Qing Hu Ind had stationed at the Great Yan Mountain because they found some mineral resources in the Great Yan Mountain. It seems that we have been fooled.¡±

    The truth is the lie, while the lie is the truth.

    Plus, Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure has never been found. No one would connect Qing Hu Ind¡¯s action with Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.

    ¡°However, this news¡¯ implications were quite odd. Zhuge Yuanhong furrowed his brow and said, ¡°ording to this secret letter, the news has spread throughout the whole Imperial City of Yuzhou. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly.......this news will probably also reach the Xiao Yao Pce, the Mani Temple, Archer God¡¯s Mountain, the Ying Family, the Heavenly Hong City and the Snow Hawk Hall.

    In the nine prefectures of thend, the eight greatest Sects were the strongest.

    Qing Hu Ind was not the first of the eight greatest sects.The strongest of the eight greatest sects was Manichean Temple, the second was Emperor Yu Hall, and the third was the Ying Family. The other five great sects were different in their own ways. The Archer God¡¯s Mountain was famous for its godly archery skills. It was located in the southernmost areas of Yanzhou, and even Emperor Yu Hall and the Ying Family had no wish to provoke them.

    As for Snow Hawk Hall, it was a religious organization, and it was located in the northernmost areas of Yanzhou, a cold and bitter ce. This sect had been fighting the tribes on the prairie for years. The members of this sect were extremely valiant. Considering its religious character, you could imagine how crazy this sect was.

    ¡°Sovereign, you mean someone has been spreading news intentionally and sending information to the other seven great sects?¡± the middle-aged man dressed in grey asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded, ¡°The news has spread out oddly. Someone must have spread this news intentionally. There are two possibilities. First, that this rumor about Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is true! The person that spread this news wanted to revenge Qing Hu Ind. Second, this news is fake, and the one spreading the news must have an ulterior motive.¡±

    ¡°However, since this has already spread throughout the eight greatest sects, and has even mentioned Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, I think there¡¯s a sixty percent possibility of it being true,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Sovereign, this is Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. Gui Yuan Sect should....¡± The middle-aged man in the grey cloak felt slightly envious.

    Emperor Yu was the first to unite the world and the first invincible expert to reach the highest realm.

    ¡°If a snake tries to devour an elephant, it will only be stuffed to death,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong replied with a faint smile. ¡°Gui Yuan Sect only has a few innate experts. We can¡¯t afford to join this game. Just let the other great sects y....¡±

    ......

    The Imperial City of Yuzhou.

    In this world, there were two Imperial Cities. One was Yu City and the other was Emperor Qin¡¯s City. Of course, Yu City was more historical and deeply-rooted in tradition.

    At the center of Yu City was Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce. This was their of Emperor Yu Hall. After the world fell apart, the core disciples and army of Emperor Yu Hall took over the pce. Fortunately, Emperor Yu¡¯s pce was extremely spacious. Even though over ten thousand people were living in this pce, it was not crowded at all.

    In the nine cauldrons hall of the Emperor Yu Hall.

    ¡£

    A row of ck chairs were arranged horizontally, many experts being seated on the chairs. High up on the throne sat a ck haired man in a long ck and gold cloak. At this moment, the doors of the nine cauldrons hall were shut.

    ¡°Sovereign, the news of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure being at the Great Yan Mountain of Yi City at Yangzhou¡¯s Jiangning County has spread throughout our sect. ording to our spies, the news has also spread throughout Mani Temple, Ying Family and other sects.¡± A skinny silver-haired elder dressed in a silver cloak sat below the throne.

    The ck-haired man seated on the throne had crystal clear eyes that seemed to possess the power to look through the souls of men. He smiled and said, ¡°Tens of thousands of years have passed since Martial Ancestor Emperor Yu created Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall! I am already the 129th Sovereign! The Martial Ancestor said that the Treasure was hidden in the bottom of the Heavenly Flood Lake, in Yi City in Yangzhou. He also said that the disciples of Emperor Yu Hall are not allowed to search for it....... The ones who enter without permission will die! Only the destined one can obtain the treasure....... I assumed none of you have forgot his words, right?¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey the order of the Martial Ancestor.¡±

    The people in the nine cauldrons hall called back.

    In Emperor Yu Hall, the ones who could reach the innate realm would know some secrets of the sect......As the oldest sect of the eight greatest sects, Emperor Yu Hall kept many secrets.

    ¡°Now that the location of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is known, let¡¯s just watch the other seven great sects fight for it.

    ¡°Another bloody storm ising. I don¡¯t know how many people will die this time.

    The administrators of Emperor Yu Hall felt d to watch this show.

    ......

    ¡°Hoo~~~¡±

    Five snow hawks soared high above the sky of the prairie and five figures sat cross-legged on the snowhawks. Right now, these snowhawks were flying southwards at fast speed......

    ......

    ¡°Jia!¡± ¡°Jia!¡±

    Nine figures wearing ck long cloaks and golden masks rode on nine blood dragon horses. The blood dragon horses were as fast as lightning. Just a row of shadows could be seen, and the nine people had already disappeared at the end of the road.

    ......

    Since the ancient days, number one of the four most powerful ones was Emperor Yu. His treasure could attract many powerful experts, the eight greatest sects and some reclusive famous figures. Some went to take the treasure, some went to watch, but no matter their motive, those experts were speedily heading to the Great Yan Mountain of Yi City.

    Teng Qingshan did not know of the news of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. At this moment, he was feeling anxious and worried for his father.

    ¡°Jia!¡± ¡°Jia!¡±

    As the hooves of the horses flew, Teng Qingshan and his sister Qingyu led a huge group of people and dashed ahead in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Qingshan, we have arrived,¡± Teng Yonglei hastily said.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the vige afar, the home he had lived in for sixteen years. At this moment, torches were lit on top of the walls of Teng Jia Vige, and the light could be seen from afar.

    ¡°Qingshan, maybe your father and the others are back now.¡± Teng Yonglei could feel the worries and anxiousness of Teng Qingshan and his sister.

    The war horses galloped at lightning speed, and quickly rushed before the big gate.

    ¡°Quick! Open the gate!¡± Teng Yonglei yelled.

    The moment the guarding n members saw the visitors, they shouted,

    ¡°Qingshan is back!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan is back!¡± Shouts resounded through the night sky above the training field.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 13: Teng Qingshanâ€™s Anger!

    Book 5 Chapter 13 Teng Qingshan¡¯s Anger!

    The night was ck as ink. Torches were lit throughout the Training Field of Teng Jia Vige, where a few hundred people were gathered

    The gate opened.

    The ck armored army¡¯s bodyguards entered the training field. Teng Qingshan was the first to jump down his horse, with Qingyu following close behind.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Teng Qingshan was the first to rush to grandfather Teng Yunlong¡¯s side.

    ¡°Qingshan, Qingyu, follow me,¡± Teng Yunlong pulled Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm, leading him towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s house as he spoke, ¡°Your mother is sick. She is recuperating at home.¡±

    ¡°Sick?¡± When Teng Qingshan entered the vige, he immediately felt that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right. The moment he heard that his mother was sick, he concluded that something even worse had happened! Just at the thought of that.......Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart lurch. He had a small headache. No, such thing.....cannot happen! It absolutely won¡¯t happen!

    Teng Qingshan asked as he was walking on the road back home, ¡°Grandfather, my father is fine, right?¡±

    Teng Qingshan still refused to believe his deductions. While his conclusions were made by logical thinking, his heart and emotions refused to ept them.

    ¡°Grandfather,¡± Qingyu also looked at Teng Yunlong.

    Teng Yunlong stopped to turn and look at Qingshan and Qingyu. There was a slight hesitation before he spoke, ¡°You guys must have heard from Yonglei that your father was taken away by Qing Hu Ind. Qinghao came back this evening!¡±

    ¡°Brother QInghao came back? What about my father?¡± Qingyu hastily questioned.

    ¡°Qinghao said that Qing Hu Ind ordered to kill all the hunters in the evening! Yongxiang desperately threw Qinghao out of the encirclement and was killed......As for your father, Yongfan, he was encircled by a group of Silver dragon soldiers at the time. Qinghao did not see Yongfan die,¡± Teng Yunlong answered.

    ¡°Father......¡±

    Qingyu¡¯s face instantly lost all color and burst out in tears.

    Teng Qingshan was finding it difficult to remain standing as he held his head in his hands and closed his eyes. After a long while, he opened his eyes, his eyes slightly red.

    ¡°My father has not returned?¡± Teng Qingshan asked in a deep voice.

    Teng Qingshan knew the abilities of both the Silver Dragon soldiers and his father. He could clearly imagine the situation in which his father died. The possibility of his father¡¯s escape was zero! If his father really did escape, he should have returned to the vige by now, since Qinghao had already returned to the vige that evening.

    ¡°He has not returned,¡± Teng Yunlong said.

    ¡°Not back?¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heart tying itself up into a knot inside his chest, as the veins on his forehead bulged.

    For a second¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan felt his mind go nk!

    ¡°Father is dead?¡± Teng Qingshan held his head with his fists, his body violently trembling. His heart was aching.

    It was like they said, you don¡¯t know what you have until it¡¯s gone.

    Teng Qingshan had no parents in his previous life, as he was an orphan! Therefore, he cherished the parents in this life even more! He was very obedient to his parents, and enjoyed the warm feeling in his heart when his parents cared for him... These were all things hecked in his previous life; therefore, it was the most precious thing he valued in this life!

    Father! Mother!

    When Teng Qingshan was very young, he had sworn to protect his parents, to let them live a good life, and most importantly, to make his parents proud!

    Because of this, Teng Qingshan had endured, and did not act out when the gangs in Yi City had bullied Teng Jia Vige, no matter how angry he felt! It was all for his parents and his kind n! It was all to prevent his parents from facing danger due to his rashness! If those mounted bandits posed any kind of threat to his n, he would attack secretly...And when he attacked, he would kill them all! This was so that his n would not be in harm¡¯s way!

    He killed Master Hong Si!

    He killed the men of the White Horse Gang!

    He killed all of them for the same reason!

    No one could ever harm his parents! No one!

    ¡°I will never allow it! I will never allow anyone to harm my parents, no matter who they are!¡± Veins popped out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s forehead as he thought this. In this life, Teng Qingshan had never felt this angry ever since his birth. This fiery anger had burned away all of Teng Qingshan¡¯s rational thoughts and a strong killing intent appeared in the bottom of his heart.

    Kill them!

    Kill them!

    Kill all of them!

    These voices continuously roared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind and caused the waves of anger to surge!

    ¡°QIng Hu Ind! Qing Hu Ind!!!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were like the terrifying eyes of a feral wolf .

    Off to the side, as Teng Yunlong saw the angry fire in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, the bulging veins on his forehead, and the terrifying murderous intent in his eyes, he immediately shouted, ¡°Qingshan, Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Grandfather. Unless his vitals were hit, then Teng Qingshan, someone that had experienced hardcore assassin training, would rarely lose control of his emotions. However he had lost control of his emotions just now. Of course, when Teng Qingshan realized that, he quickly withdrew the anger that burned to the heavens, and suppressed it deep down his heart!¡±

    This Anger should not be shown to my family! This anger should be shown through the punishment of my enemies!

    ¡°Qingyu, no more crying,¡± Teng Yunlong held his granddaughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see your mother. Remember, don¡¯t cry and justfort your mother, got it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Qingyu nodded as she sobbed.

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head silently. He clearly knew....that the rtionship between his mother and his father was very deep. Ever since father¡¯s incident, Mother should be the one that was suffering the most.

    ......

    In the nostalgic courtyard and house.

    ¡°Go gentlyfort your mother,¡± Teng Yunlong instructed and pushed the door open.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The door opened, showing a room that was dimly lit by a flickering oilmp. A woman dressed in a red cotton jacket sat beside the bed as she cared for Yuan Lan, who was currentlyying unconscious on the bed. Teng Qingshan and his sister walked into the room.

    The moment Teng Qingshan saw his mother, his heart ached.

    Her face and lips were pale, many cold drops of sweat beaded up on her forehead, and many white hairs could be seen. It had only been six months since he saw his motherst; however, ...Mother had greatly aged in such a short time.

    ¡°Mother,¡± Qingyu burst into tears.

    Lying in bed, Yuan Lan moved her brows and gradually opened her eyes. When she saw her two children in the room, she stretched out her hand and opened her mouth, ¡°Qingshan, Qingyu.¡± Teng Qingshan and Teng Qingyu immediately went beside the bed and held their mother¡¯s hands. Yuan Lan then stared at her two children for a long time......

    ¡°Cough, cough......¡± Yuan Lan suddenly coughed. Her face was paling beneath a sick redness.

    ¡°Mother,¡± Qingyu shouted in shock.

    Teng Qingshan immediately took out the wine gourd from the bag behind his back and requested, ¡°Grandfather, please give me a wine cup.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Although Teng Yunlong did not understand, he still went to the living room and took out a wine cup. He handed the cup to Teng Qingshan and Teng Qingshan immediately filled half of the cup with Scarlet Fruit Wine.

    ¡°Mother, drink it¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Yuan Lan looked at her son, a faint smile appearing on her pallid face. She then drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine. The medicinal effect of the Scarlet Fruit Wine was not strong, and brought no harm to the body. However, Teng Qingshan was worried that her body was too weak to absorb the nutrients; therefore, he gave her only a small amount of wine.

    Yuan Lan¡¯s face was soon filled with healthy color, and even her yellowing hair turned back into its previous ck color, making her seem a lot younger.

    ¡°Yes, I feel much better,¡± said Yuan Lan, forcing out a smile.

    ¡°Mother.......¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heart ache again.

    Despite the fact that Mother¡¯s face and physical body seemed to have improved, Teng Qingshan realized that... it was extremely hard to cure someone that was sick at heart! Seeing her hopeless eyes that were devoid of any life, Teng Qingshan understood one thing! He understood that no matter how powerful an expert was, if that expert gave up all hope, to the point that he was both mentally and physically weak, then he would soon die.

    Among both of the vitalities, Qi and Spirit of human body, Spirit was the more important one.

    If the Spirit of a person was ever destroyed, then that person would die.

    The Scarlet Fruit Wine did change the physical quality of the body; however, mother was already both mentally and physically weak due to the utter sadness within her heart.

    ¡°I am so happy to see you two.¡± Yuan Lan smiled as she tried to speak, ¡°However, Qingshan...I have no other request to ask of you. I just wish that your father¡¯s body will be able to return. When I think of your father¡¯s unburied body eaten by beasts in the field, I feel worried....... However, Mother can¡¯t do anything.¡± Thinking about it, Yuan Lan burst out in tears.

    ¡°Yes, mother. I will bring Father¡¯s body back,¡± Teng Qingshan hastily nodded as tears welled up in his eyes.

    ......

    Beside the courtyard, in the room that Teng Qingshan used to live in.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Yunlong were inside.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s health is bad,¡± Teng Yunlong sighed as he said, ¡°In the past, when my Teng Jia Vige was bullied by the mounted bandits, after the death of some men, their loved ones would then feel so sad that they would die of sadness. Love-sickness has no remedy.¡± Teng Yunlong had seen too much.

    Such love-sickness that resulted in death would cause a wounded heart! Only medicine of the heart could ever hope to cure the wounds in one¡¯s heart. Yuan Lan, who is suffering from a broken heart, is an example. She would only get better if Teng Yongfan appeared before her. The heart can only be cured if it wants to be cured.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Teng Qingshan said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandfather, prepare to move the entire Teng n to Jiangning County City.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Yunlong was surprised.

    ¡°It is much safer in the city, as it is the territory of Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Teng Qingshan took out a Goat-skinned bag and fished out a wad of gold notes as he said, ¡°Grandfather, this is ten thousand taels of gold notes! If we buy some stores in the city and rent them out, it would be enough to support the n members.

    Teng Yunlong stared at the wad of gold notes in surprise. Ten thousand taels of gold was ten million taels of silver! It¡¯s an astronomical figure!

    ¡°Also, this is the Scarlet Fruit Wine which I prepared for the n,¡± Teng Qingshan took out the wine gourd and said, ¡°A cup of this scarlet fruit wine can give even an emaciateddy the strength of a thousand Jin. If a cup of this wine was given to a strong man, it would increase the man¡¯s strength by thousands of jin.¡±

    Teng Yunlong couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ......

    When Teng Yunlong drank a cup for himself, his strength increased by three thousand Jin. Teng Yunlong was astonished, and immediately viewed this Scarlet Fruit Wine as the precious treasure of the n. Actually, with Teng Yunlong¡¯s physical qualities, his strength could increase by six to seven thousand Jin. The reason it did not was because he only drank a bit.

    During the night, Teng Yunlong immediately assembled the n members and ordered the n members to prepare to move overnight.

    However¡ª¡ª

    There was too much thing to do as it was over two thousand people moving away. However, under Teng Yunlong¡¯s strict request, the members of Teng n did not bring any pots, pans, and bowls, but only some clothes and the memorial tablets of the ancestors. Before dawn arrived, the vigers pulled some stuffs with the bodyguards¡¯ horses and all two thousand plus people finally gathered together.

    The sky lit up as morning arrived.

    The vigers were all very sad, as all of them felt slightly reluctant to leave this ce that generations and generations of their people had inhabited.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, people!¡± Teng Yunlong shouted, ¡°Even a sect could be obliterated one day. Our Teng Jia Vige would be in a state of anxiety in this ce. When we move to the city the civilians would never be touched, even if a war between the sects happened. Let¡¯s go....This is a very good thing!¡±

    Everyone understood that moving to the city was a very good thing.

    they just couldn¡¯t bear to leave.

    ......

    The people of Teng Jia Vige began advancing towards the east. With the protective force of a few hundred strong men, and the bodyguards of the ck Armored army, any mounted bandits would be to afraid to attack. In the region of Jiangning county, who didn¡¯t know the ck Armored Army? No one would dare have the audacity to rob the ck Armored Army Jiangning County.

    Even Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t dare!

    Since Qinghu Ind knew the trump card of Gui Yuan Sect, then it wouldn¡¯t provoke Gui Yuan Sect easily.

    At the crossroads.

    ¡°We will be out of the region of Great Yan Mountain soon, and we will see no more men of Qing Hu Ind. Qingyu, take care of mother on the way there.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Brother, what about you?¡± Qingyu asked worriedly.

    ¡°I still have something to do. I need to find uncle¡¯s and brother¡¯s bodies.¡± Teng Qingshan answered. How could he return to Jiangning County like this. The anger that was suppressed deep down his heart had already caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s head to explode. It was impossible for Teng Qingshan to endure this crazy and burning anger.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qingyu nodded.

    The reason Teng Qingshan sent the n members out of the Great Yan Mountain was to protect them from the men of Qing Hu Ind. However, he did not see even one silver Dragon soldier on the way.

    The two thousand plus people advanced towards the east slowly.

    ¡°Qinghao.¡± Teng Qingshan stood beside the road and yelled.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghao walked towards Qingshan as he answered. Teng Qingshan asked with a soft voice, ¡°Where are uncle and my father¡¯s bodies?¡±

    ¡°At the Gourd Valley in the southwest area of Great Yan mountain. It¡¯s a near bottomless pit. Do you remember that hole that we walked past when we went into the mountain to hunt?¡± Teng Qinghao asked. Teng Qingshan nodded....... At that time, Teng Qingshan was the leader of the hunter squad, and he was the leader for six years.

    He was very familiar with the Great Yan Mountain.

    There are quite a few bottomless pits in the Great Yan Mountain, and Teng Qingshan had never really cared about it. He had seen many of these bottomless pits in his previous life. Because of the movement of the earth¡¯s crust, some mud would sink, and such holes would appear. Teng Qingshan had never ventured into any of these bottomless pits.

    ¡±

    ¡°The bottomless pits in the Gourd Valley.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrow furrowed, ¡°What is Qing Hu Ind searching the bottomless pit for?¡±

    Teng Qinghao hastily said, ¡°Those Qing Hu Ind bastards caught a bunch of hunters. First they asked us if we have ever seen a pce in the Great Yan Mountain, but we replied that we didn¡¯t know. Then they asked us if we knew about any deep holes or pools that lead to the underground, and so we, the hunters, led them there.¡±

    ¡°Underground pce?¡± Teng Qingshan could deduced the reason easily.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan went along the Great Yan Mountain, all the way west until he saw the Teng JIa Vige. When Teng Qingshan saw the emptied Teng Jia Vige, he felt saddened.

    When he was six years old, he had lifted the one hundred Jin rock in the training field of Teng Jia Vige. At that time, his father was so excited that he drank too much liquor. The group of vigers had then argued whether they should send Qingshan into the Gui Yuan Sect.

    He hunted a Snow Ferret, Wolf King during the first time he went hunting in the mountains, and when he had returned to the vige, the cheers of the vigers rang into his ears.

    When he was fourteen, the second leader of the Iron Mountain Gang attacked, but he moved and defended his people, frightening the second leader.

    These scenes could not be forgotten.

    ¡°This is the root of my Teng n! We must move today because of......Qing Hu Ind!!! It was all because of Qing Hu Ind! Teng Qingshan had never thought that Qing Hu Ind would capture simple country folks. ¡°Father is dead, and Mother.....¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly.

    If this continued, then his mother would be so mentally and physically weak that she would die soon.

    Father! Mother!

    In this life, Teng Qingshan valued his parents more than his life! And all of these were taken because of Qing Hu Ind!

    I can endure anything for my parents! But all these are gone!¡± The suppressed anger in Teng QIngshan¡¯s heart was roaring, and a faint redness was seen in his eyes. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, the death of his wife, Little Cat, caused him to go crazy, and he was so angry that he obliterated the entire Red organization!

    And in this life, Teng Qingshan¡¯s anger was as great as the anger he felt from his previous life!

    This was his weak point!

    They just offended someone who shouldn¡¯t be offended!

    Everyone has a thing that is most important to them. When this thing is taken, then even the most gentle person would go crazy. Plus..... Teng Qingshan had always been a lone wolf that had long since withdrawn its sharp ws! In his previous life, he became a wolf that lived in the midst of massacres since the age of seven!

    Coming this point, there was no more need to endure!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s only thought was¡ª¡ªKill! Kill! Kill!!!

    Use the assassin skills he had learned in his previous life, and kill with all means!

    Kill with the special powers gifted to him by the internal martial arts!

    Desperately......do anything to kill!

    Release all the anger in the bottom of his heart! There was no need to endure anymore! There was just the need to kill!

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind.......¡± Teng Qingshan opened his bag and took out the items within. He wore the human skin mask that showed the knife-scarred face of a middle-aged man, along with the Heavenly Hawk Gloves. Sounds came from his bones and Teng Qingshan¡¯s height decreased from seven Chi Six Cun (1.9 meters) to seven chi two cun (1.8 meters). His whole body also became a lot more muscr.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked up to the mountains like a lone wolf!

    It was just him alone!

    With no concern for anything else!

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Teng Qingshan sprinted forth, instantly disappearing into the forest.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 14: The Underground Lake

    Book 5 Chapter 14 The Underground Lake

    A figure appeared ten zhangs away in a sh as it sprinted stealthily through the forest. Having six years experience as the leader of the Hunter Squad, Teng Qingshan knew the Great Yan Mountain like the back of his hand. Going over hills, jumping off cliffs, or going through the forest, Teng Qingshan¡¯s route wasn¡¯t more than ten li, despite the fact that the mountainous road to the destination was forty Li.

    Within fifteen minutes, he arrived at the Gourd Valley.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A figure fell from the cliff of Gourd Valley and crashed heavily onto the ground like a meteorite. Only Teng Qingshan, whose body was strong to its current point, would have the audacity to descend this way. Ordinary innate experts might have strong Innate True Origin Qi, but their bodies were definitely much weaker whenpared to Teng Qingshan¡¯s.

    Innate True Origin Qi could resolve force, but if even half the force of impact produced by a fall from a hundred-zhangs-high cliff acted on one¡¯s body, those innate experts would still be dead!

    ¡°Bang!¡± A big stone pit appeared where Teng Qingshannded.

    Supporting himself with one hand, Teng Qingshan leaped up and darted towards the bottomless pit.

    Teng Qingshan had already noticed when he was on the cliff...that there was no one else in the gourd valley. He soon arrived at the location of the bottomless pit.

    ¡°Father and Uncle Yongxiang were encircled here.....¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized the surroundings. Blood stains, flesh, broken bones, and crushed iron could be seen on the ground. However, there were no corpses.

    ¡°This ce was cleaned!¡± Teng Qingshan could tell with one nce.

    There was so much blood and so many pieces of crushed iron on the ground, thus, many people must¡¯ve died. Only weapons could be seen around. There were both Timber Pole Long spears and Damascus Steel long spears.

    ¡°Damascus Steel Spear!¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the two blood stained Damascus Steel Spear in the bushes, and immediately rushed over. He picked up a Damascus Steel Spear, and saw the knife mark on the lower end of the spear. Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart seemed to stop as he thought, ¡°This... this is father¡¯s Damascus Steel Spear!¡± Teng Qingshan had seen his father¡¯s spear since he was young.

    He¡¯d seen it for many years, so of course he recognized it with a single nce.

    ¡°Father even dropped his weapon! Those bastards from Qing Hu Ind!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes reddened, and anger boiled in his chest.

    ¡°There are many pieces of iron scrap here. This iron scrap should be from the heavy armor of the Silver Dragon soldiers! There are so many crushed pieces...and blood stains...thus, many people must¡¯ve died!¡± Teng Qingshan deduced, ¡°The broken pieces of heavy armor were cut in a very orderly fashion. It¡¯s impossible for father¡¯s Damascus Steel Spear to inflict such marks. It should be a very trenchant sword that sliced through these heavy armors! If it were an expert, the expert would¡¯ve stabbed the enemy to death quickly, and would never have wasted time with slicing the heavy armors into pieces! This heavy armor was also cut so thoroughly that it doesn¡¯t seem like the doing of a human.....They must¡¯ve encountered a demonic beast!¡±

    Teng Qingshan judged as he stared at the broken and crushed iron scraps that didn¡¯t seem like they were the doings of humans.

    ¡°Eh?¡± From the corner of his eyes, Teng Qingshan saw arge amount of ash ten zhangs away.

    Teng Qingshan immediately walked over.

    ¡°Many logs of wood were burned here! There¡¯s even the smell of burnt corpses...a cremation must¡¯ve been done!¡± Teng Qingshan could easily deduce what had happened.

    After those Silver Dragon soldiers had encircled father, uncle, and the others, they¡¯d encountered a powerful demonic beast! And after the beast had killed those Silver Dragon soldiers...more Silver Dragon soldiers had arrived. Of course they couldn¡¯t leave the corpses of their brothers unburied in the wilderness, so they¡¯d cremated their bodies nearby.

    Those soldiers also cremated the corpses of the hunters.

    Some undamaged sabers and heavy armors were taken away by the Silver Dragon soldiers.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Teng Qingshan thought as he furrowed his brows, ¡°If they¡¯d sessfully killed father, they should¡¯ve left immediately. Even if they encountered a demonic beast, they shouldn¡¯t have fought it here! This means that...the soldiers encountered the demonic beast while they were still fighting father, thus, they didn¡¯t manage to escape!¡±

    ¡°Where did that demonic beaste from?¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned and looked towards the bottomless pit.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan sprinted beside the bottomless hole and said, ¡°Other than the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon, I¡¯ve never seen any other demonic beasts in these Great Yan Mountain! Which means...that the demonic beast didn¡¯t like staying in the forest of the Great Yan Mountain! This demonic beast must be inside of the bottomless pit.¡±

    ¡°And Qing Hu Ind...were also searching for an underground pce.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also saw blood on the drooping vine beside the bottomless pit, and thought to himself, ¡°Someone from Qing Hu Ind must¡¯ve went down into the pit!¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan immediately leapt down.

    Whew! Whew!

    As Teng Qingshan fell rapidly, a fierce wind was produced. The bottomless pit was very humid, with a faint smell of blood. Although the bottomless pit was dark, Teng Qingshan could still see. After he¡¯d eaten the ck Fire Spirit Root, and repeatedly researched its energy, Teng Qingshan had obtained night vision.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan forcefully stabbed the muddy and rocky walls of the pit with his hands!

    Since he was wearing the Heavenly Hawk Gloves, he easily inserted his hands into the wall three chi deep before he stopped.

    ¡°There¡¯s a deep hole.¡± Teng Qingshan noticed a nted deep hole on the wall above. Half of a body was stuck on the wall before the hole, and the upper body part of the corpse wore heavy armor. The body was divided in two at the chest area. ¡°A demonic beast must¡¯ve darted out from the mud and cut the Silver Dragon soldier that was climbing up the vine in two. The powerful force of impact even propelled this half of his body into the muddy and rocky wall.¡±

    The nightmarish scene could be distinctly deduced

    Teng Qingshan pulled out his hands!

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan descended again. Even during a dark night like this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight had no difference than his eyesight during the day. Because the walls of the bottomless pit were uneven, Teng could see sshes of water at the bottom of the pit after he fell over ten zhangs down.

    ¡°Chichi!¡± When he was one zhang away from the bottom, Teng Qingshan halted forcefully.

    ¡°So many corpses......¡± Teng Qingshan approached the bottom, and found that it was filledpletely with water. Dead bodies that were cut in half float atop the water. Every single corpse wore heavy armor. The corpses were torn, and the heavy armor was broken.

    ¡°There are no blood stains in this water. It must be connected with other bodies of water. The blood stains have flowed away.¡±

    The water was rather clear. Although it was pitch-ck, Teng Qingshan could still see the stones at the bottom of the water.

    ¡°Is the water deep?¡± Teng Qingshan jumped in gently.

    As expected¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan was only waist deep in the water, and was already stable.

    ¡°There¡¯s a passageway in front.¡± Teng Qingshan advanced slowly along the wide waterway. The water was very shallow, and only reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s waist.

    However, the waterway had a height of three to four zhangs, and the walls were all made of rock. The rocks of the wall were like beehives, and burrows could often be seen. The width of the waterway fluctuated¡ªsome were very wide, and some were very narrow.

    ¡°The demonic beasts¡¯ir?¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    As Teng Qingshan continued forward, he could feel the water getting deeper and deeper......At this moment, the water had reached his neck.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at a ck monster in a small hole on the wall ten zhangs away.

    ¡°Darksteel Centipede?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately recognized the monster.

    Therge white eyes of the Darksteel Centipede stared at Teng Qingshan. As the underground waterway waspletely ck, even innate experts couldn¡¯t see far away.

    ¡°The Darksteel Centipede thought that Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t see it...and dived into the water stealthily, swimming towards Teng Qingshan slowly.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± A cold gleam shed across Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, and he continued forward, pretending to see nothing.

    Finally, Teng Qingshan dived into the water. With the Teng Qingshan¡¯s internal organs, it¡¯d be fine even if he stayed underwater for several hours. His physical qualities were equal to even some powerful demonic beasts.

    It was pitch-ck in the water.

    The Darksteel Centipede swam with its trenchant ws and twisted its ironlike body as it moved slowly and silently towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan advanced at the bottom of the water. As he wore heavy armor and carried the Reincarnation Spear and the other items on his back, he naturally sunk to bottom of the undergroundke...

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    Suddenly, several ws that were as sharp as knives shed towards him at the same time. The Darksteel Centipede was underwater as its ws instantly became like arrows, shooting directly towards Teng Qingshan. The scissor-like fangs in its big mouth opened and were about to cut apart Teng Qingshan. This centipede had cut many Silver Dragon soldiers in two this way.

    ¡°Blub~~¡±

    At the bottom of the undergroundke, the water flow suddenly quivered as Teng Qingshan stretched his hands out at lightning speed and grabbed the two fangs in the Darksteel centipede¡¯s mouth.The Darksteel Centipede immediately responded with a roar.

    A cold beam shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he exerted force with his hands!

    ¡°Hiss~~¡± The two fangs and even the roots of the fangs were directly torn apart, causing the Darksteel Centipede¡¯s head to be torn apart too. The green blood dyed theke water green, and the Darksteel Centipede stopped moving.

    In a state ofplete darkness, the experts of Qing Hu Ind, and even one or two of the innate experts, would be killed by the stealth attacks of demonic beasts. Teng Qingshan clearly knew that if he didn¡¯t have night vision, it would¡¯ve been impossible to still be this at-ease when the Darksteel Centipede attacked him stealthily.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Teng Qingshan began swimming under the water.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s control of his muscles, and with the help of the innate true origin, his swimming postures was perfect. He swam quickly, like a fish. He also realized that theke underground was boundless, and after he swam past the waterway, he entered a vast undergroundke, whose end couldn¡¯t be seen even with his night vision.

    Completely dark...it was good under the water.¡±

    Such environment was most suitable for killing!

    ......

    At the waterway that Teng Qingshan had just swam past were numerous immeasurably deep burrows on the wall that looked like beehives. One hundred zhangs deep inside one of the burrows¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Pitter-patter!¡±

    A drop of milky water asionally dripped through the cracks above.

    A body covered with blood was curled here. He managed to open his mouth and caught the drops of milky water. Although he wasn¡¯t moving at all, and seemed to show no signs of breathing. Even his eyes were closed, but when he opened his mouth strenuously, it meant that... he was still alive!

    ¡°Lan, wait for me at home!¡±

    This determined belief resonated in his mind again and again.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 15: Two Poles

    Book 5 Chapter 15 Two Poles

    Thekey beneath the earth, in a dark cave where a deathly silence reigned.

    However, things were never quite as peaceful as they looked on the surface. The current at the bottom of theke was quite strong. Teng Qingshan swam like a fish in the current. He was absorbing oxygen through the pores of his skin. Having cultivated his body to the current level, Teng Qingshan could easily control every part of his own body, such as heartbeat, blood cirction, bones, etc.

    Breathing through the skin was definitely not as effective as breathing through one¡¯s nose or mouth, but it was good enough while staying under water.

    However, once a fight broke out, the body¡¯s demand for oxygen would increase dramatically, lowering the efficiency of breathing through the skin and rendering it insufficient.

    Hua~

    School after school of colorful fish swam past Teng Qingshan.

    This undergroundke is way bigger than I¡¯d expected. I¡¯ve been swimming in one direction for more than three miles already, yet there is no end in sight.

    The sheer size of thiske was unbelievable in itself. One couldn¡¯t help but be awed at the wonders of Mother Nature. Qingshan continued, Also, the temperature has changed too... And not by a little!

    Teng Qingshan knew that the water had been around four to five degrees Celsius when he first plunged in.

    After three miles, the temperature had dropped by at least ten degrees. Teng Qingshan had even noticed some broken up ice dregs along the way.

    It¡¯s only three miles apart, and the cirction hasn¡¯t been broken at all. How could the temperature be so different? Teng Qingshan marveled at this phenomenon.

    The cirction bnced out the temperature in the water through convection, ording tomon sense. Therefore, there shouldn¡¯t be arge difference in temperature.

    What is stranger is that the water is not frozen at all despite it being well below freezing point!

    Then Teng Qingshan suddenly remembered ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Jade Frost Pool was the same. It got considerably colder the closer one was to its bottom.

    This undergroundke is hundreds of meters below the Bottomless Pit. Jade Frost Pool is also hundreds of meters deep. They have rtively the same depths... Is it possible that the two bodies of water are actually connected? Teng Qingshan guessed.

    The same depths... the same great difference in temperature, and both were underground. Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯te up with a better exnation for these coincidences, other than that theke and the pond were connected.

    Teng Qingshan tensed up just from remembering the extreme cold of Jade Frost Pool. The purple radiant Flood Dragon living there was no small fry, either. Even Gloden Dan masters were scared of confronting that dragon, let alone himself.

    Hua~

    The sound of rushing water pulled Qingshan away from his thoughts.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the source of the sound. About 200 meters away, an enormous ck monster rushed along the bottom, like a giant moving fortress.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Teng Qingshan plunged his hands into the bottom of theke and pulled himself into the mud, hiding. He had intentionally worn ck attire, so that he wouldn¡¯t be a beacon for danger in the water.

    ¡°What is this monster? A mutated crab?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked, and just stared at the fortress-like existence.

    It slightly differed from a crab, but overall, the monster most certainly looked like one. However, its size was countless times bigger than what a crab ought to have been.

    Teng Qingshan estimated its dimensions: it was 15 meters wide, 25 meters long, and 7-8 meters tall. Such arge crab monster was undoubtedly a formidable underwater fortress in motion. Its size alone was at least ten times bigger than an evolved Red Scale beast.

    Hua~ Its eight long, sharp legs waded through the current like oars.

    The front ws by themselves were bigger than the entire body of a red scaled beast! Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t doubt the killing power of those ws.

    Teng Qingshany silently on the bottom of theke. He narrowed his eyes at the beast. ¡°What are the bastards of Qing Hu Ind looking for? What kind of ce is this? It¡¯s like some wilderness forgotten by time. It¡¯s filled with terrifying magical creatures. The crab monster wasn¡¯t recorded in any books. It had to be more powerful than a red scaled beast.

    Most of the magical creatures recorded were terrestrial animals.

    There were also some recorded amphibian creatures, but most of them were some type of aquatic dragons or serpents. The books had no records of arge amount of deep sea creatures or mutated beasts.

    ......

    After ten more miles, the water temperature was significantly lower than before.

    In these ten miles, Teng Qingshan had discovered two beasts. One was the crab-like moving fortress, the other was a green toad. It was not as huge as the crab, only about a meter long. Nevertheless, this toad terrified all kinds of surrounding fish, which all stayed as far as possible from the creature.

    Teng Qingshan had no idea what the crab monster was, but he had read about the second one before. The toad was ¡®Jade Spirit Toad¡¯. It existed in the ancient forgotten wilderness.

    Jade Spirit Toads were known for their venom. The poison could kill any Golden Dan Masters easily. Of course...no Golden Dan masters were stupid enough to drink the venom knowingly. In addition, the poison was also corrosive. Even some the legendary weapons stood no chance again it, let alone human bodies.

    Besides the venom, Jade Spirit Toads also possessed amazing jumping abilities. As a matter of fact, the Jade Spirit Toad had nothing special other than its venom, corrosiveness, and jumping abilities. If one could approach the beast without being detected, and run the creature¡¯s skull through with a sword, then one could im the glory of killing such legendary creatures with ease, except for one problem ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Once it died, the sacs that covered the entirety of the toad¡¯s skin would release an enormous amount of venom in an explosion.

    ¡°What is thiske?¡± Teng Qingshan was starting to get an ominous feeling about this ce.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    The sound of explosions and roars wereing from the distance.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan focused on the source of the sound instantaneously, ¡°It should be very far from here, yet even I can hear themotion... The fight has to be really fierce! It might be those Qing Hu Ind bastards!¡± Teng Qingshan threw away all doubts in his mind and swam swiftly towards the source of the sound. He swam for three miles straight.

    Three miles of distance lowered the water temperature another level.

    A group of brightnterns floated in the turbulent current, attacking a ck and yellow serpent. The snake was about nine meters long, but its body was strangely t. The whole snake looked like a de.

    ¡°The scumbags of Qing Hu Ind!¡± Teng Qingshan recognized the thirteennterns with a single nce. Thosenterns were none other than the thirteen masters of Qing Hu Ind!

    Innate masters had powerful innate true origins, but their bodies weren¡¯t too strong. Lifting two to three thousand Jin of weight would be considered a difficult task for them. As a result, their organs¡¯ functionalities were nowhere near special. Innate masters could only hold their breath for a short period of time. If they wanted to stay a long time underwater, they would have to use their innate true origin to form a force field in the shape of a bubble, in order to store air for breathing.

    Therefore...

    All of the thirteen innate masters had their own innate true origin bubbles. Each of the bubble had a different color: crimson, green, gray, ck... The bubbles were thenterns. The innate true origin of each had its own glow that barely lit up the surroundings.

    Of course, this was only innate true origin, not true lighting. Besides, they were fighting underwater. Consequently, the area they lit up was not too big at all.

    The crimson one was able to lit up an area of an estimated radius of six meters

    As for the gray and ck ones, they were barely able to illuminate anything.

    ¡°The light from the bubbles and strong energy fluctuations were bound to attract a lot of monsters. If they died from fighting these mythical creatures, then they couldn¡¯t me anyone but themselves. ¡° Teng Qingshan red at the thirteen people and the snake, ¡° Too bad that they are not going to die. That snake is an Iron String de Snake. It¡¯s not poisonous. Otherwise, there has to be casualties among the thirteen.¡±

    The Iron String de Snake had superior speed due to its rtively t body and its de-like appearance.

    Its scales were as hard and as sharp as any legendary weapon. It was a formidable creature. Its only weakness was its eyes. As of this moment, the snake had already lost one of its eyes. Clearly, when facing the thirteen innate masters, the serpent had no advantage.

    ¡°Roar ~~~¡±

    Thunderous roars resonated in the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Leave the snake!¡± Gu Yong yelled. He wore a golden robe and had a jade-green bubble.

    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

    At Gu Yong¡¯smand, each of the innate masters quickly abandoned the fight and ran away. Go Yong, Zhao Danchen, and another innate golden dan master were thest to leave, picking up the rear. The Iron String de Snake screamed hoarsely and escaped with a whip of its tail.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Teng Qingshan started to tail the thirteen Innate masters immediately.

    There was no energy fluctuation from Teng Qingshan. He also didn¡¯t use any innate true origin to form a bubble for storing air.

    In this pitch ck darkness, despite Teng Qingshan being only 90 meters away, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s people had no idea that they were being tailed.

    ¡°That was a matured Iron String de Snake!¡± The woman in purple regretted leaving it, saying, ¡±Every piece of its cartge could be made into such great weapons, especially whips! Its scales can withstand the power of a Golden Dan! We were so close, so close! We almost got that snake!¡±

    The magical beasts were dangerous, but they were also opportunities!

    ¡°Sister, this undergroundke is way too dangerous. While that Iron String de Snake is a treasure, its roars disturbed too many other beasts!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already spent an entire night searching the bottom of thiske. Among all the beasts we discovered, including that Iron String de Snake, there were three powerful enough to pose a threat to innate Golden Dan masters,¡± Zhao Danchen spoke in a low voice. ¡°The dragon in the coldest part is definitely a Purple Radiant Flood Dragon. If we were to fight that creature, even if we could kill it, at the very least half of us would die.¡±

    ......

    When thirteen people were talking, the voices wouldn¡¯t be very quiet.

    Teng Qingshan could hear them clearly, even though he was 90 meters away.

    ¡°Purple Radiant Flood Dragon?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned. ¡±They¡¯ve found it?¡± He concentrated again on the conversation tens of meters away.

    ......

    ¡°One end of this undergroundke is extreme cold, the other should be extreme heat. The purple Radiant Flood Dragon lives in extreme cold. I believe there is another monster equally powerful living in the extreme heat.¡± Zhao Danchen continued, ¡°There are too many magical beasts in thiske. Everyone should be alert and not get separated. Elder Wang was wounded earlier by beasts that hadn¡¯t even reached the innate realm. At the bottom of thiske... Those aquatic beasts have a much greater advantage than us.¡±

    ¡°Still, everyone keep an eye out. Don¡¯t force the beasts to band together. If they attack together, we will be in grave danger,¡± Zhao Danchen finished worriedly.

    As magical beasts grew more powerful, their intelligence would also grow proportionally. These beasts with powers matching an innate Golden Dan master were just as smart as any human. If the situation called for it, it was very likely that these creatures woulde together for self-defense.

    Other innate masters agreed with Zhao Danchen¡¯s words.

    Gu Yong proposed, ¡±We¡¯ve already searched the western and southern parts of theke. We haven¡¯t checked the north yet. Let¡¯s go check there, see if Emperor Yu¡¯s pce is there.¡±

    Right away, the thirteen innate masters swarmed northwards.

    ¡°Undergroundke? Emperor Yu¡¯s pce?¡± Teng Qingshan, who was still following them, was very shocked.

    He had finally figured out what Qing Hu Ind was looking for!

    No wonder this undergroundke is home to so many magical beasts, Teng Qingshan thought. Anything is possible when it is rted to Emperor Yu. Teng Qingshan swam silently after the thirteen innate masters. He had no worries of losing sight of them. The thirteennterns were like thirteen bright beacons in the dark waters.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 16: Heavenly Flooded Palace

    Chapter 16 Heavenly Flooded Pce

    As the thirteen innate experts advanced beneath the water, they encountered two demonic beasts. One of the demonic beasts fled rapidly, while the other wanted to attack stealthily but was killed by Gu Yong. Teng Qingshan did not know the name of this demonic beast...... but it didn¡¯t seem very strong.

    ¡°The difference between demonic beasts is great as well,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked and sighed emotionally.

    Just like the unevolved Red Scaled Beast, the Darksteel Centipede, and the Steel Arms Monkey, their strength was equal to the experts of the Earthly Ranking, even slightly stronger.

    However, the evolved Red Scaled Beast, the Steel Arms Monkey, and the fish-like demonic beast could be considered to be at the level of Emptiness Dan of the Innate Realm and True Dan of the Innate Realm.

    As for the Steel Arms Monkey King and the Iron String de Snake, they could bepared to the Golden Dan Innate Experts.

    The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon was even stronger than Golden Dan Innate Experts. Perhaps only the famous figures ranked at the top of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· could fight the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon.

    ......

    Some species of wild animals were born physically stronger than humans, even if in they lived in the same environment. Just as powerful figures were born among humans innds abundantly filled with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, so were powerful beings born among wild animals. The powerful ones among the wild animals were demonic beasts! These demonic beasts could reach incredible levels if they had intelligence. Of course...

    Demonic beasts and humans were still different. Humans had Emperor Yu, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, Martial Ancestor Shiga, Poetic Sword God Li Taibai who were unbeatable entities. Even though there were extremely terrifying powerful beings among the demonic beasts, they were slightly inferior to Emperor Yu and the others.

    ¡°Ind Lord, what is that ahead?!¡±

    After advancing underwater for one hour, the thirteen innate experts of Qing Hu Ind had suddenly found a section of a building under the water! Because it was pitch-ck, the innate experts could only scrutinize it through the glow of the Innate True Origin. However, even with the glow of all thirteen innate experts, they could only see an overall area of ten Zhang.

    Within that area of ten Zhang...

    Under the water, a building with the height of two Zhang and of an unknown length appeared before their eyes. The surface of the building was covered with mud and aquatic weeds.

    ¡°Let me see,¡± Zhao Danchen said and walked over to it.

    With a wave of his hand, a gold-colored Innate True Origin flew out of his hand and hit the building¡¯s surface like a spread-out fan. As soon as it touched the surface, an explosion urred!

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± A deep sound resounded repeatedly.

    The mud covering the surface of the building was sted away by the explosion of the Innate True Origin. Immediately, the water in the surroundings became muddy. In the midst of this muddy water, the thirteen innate experts of Qing Hu Ind approached and scrutinized the building¡¯s surface.

    ¡°What is this material? An azure green wall?¡±

    The thirteen innate experts of Qing Hu Ind stared in amazement.

    ¡°This is incredible! After so many years of withstanding the great water pressure, the wall doesn¡¯t have even one blemish!¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord, look! This entire wall is one whole piece! It wasn¡¯t built brick by brick.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°The nearly ten-Zhang wide wall before our eyes is one piece! This azure wall? It¡¯s not rock or iron.... What is it?¡±

    ¡°This... this must be Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce! It must be it!¡±

    Just this wall by itself shocked the thirteen innate experts.They had never seen such a material in any of the Nine Prefectures of the greatnd.

    ¡°Quick! Search for the entrance of this pce.¡± The thirteen innate experts immediately advanced along the wall. When the thirteen people left, Teng Qingshan also came before the wall.

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce?¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized the wall carefully and even touched it. The wall was smooth and icy cold to the touch.

    It¡¯s as smooth as the ceramic tiles in my previous life. The weirdest thing is.....the entire wall is a whole, without even one crevice, Teng Qingshan thought as he scanned the top of the pce under water. Also, Zhao Danchen¡¯s Innate True Origin actually didn¡¯t even leave a mark on the surface.

    Teng Qingshan felt that it was incredible.

    ¡°Teacher once said that the demonic monk was unbeatable in this world, but he still could not bepared to Emperor Yu and the other three! Emperor Yu could unite the world with his own strength.¡± Teng Qingshan remembered it clearly. ¡°United the world with his own strength..... what power did Emperor Yu have that he could build such an amazing pce?!¡±

    ¡°If this pce is truly Emperor Yu¡¯s pce, then that is truly frightening!¡±

    Emperor Yu was a figure who appeared a few thousand years ago.

    Which meant that.....

    This pce had existed under water for thousands of years, yet this wall hasn¡¯t even been damaged after all these years! This was impossible even in the modern society of Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life!

    ¡°This pce was definitely not build through great manpower.¡± Teng Qingshan was confident in his observations. ¡°Could it be that Emperor Yu built it himself?¡± Teng Qingshan really couldn¡¯tprehend the power Emperor Yu possessed during ancient times. As someone who could destroy an enormous mountain with five strikes of a hammer, Emperor Yu had the power of gods.

    At this moment, the thirteen people of Qing Hu Ind had gone seventy Zhang away.

    Teng Qingshan immediately followed.

    ......

    Time passed as the thirteen innate experts moved around this pce. They were shocked when they realized how huge this underwater pce was.

    ¡°The pce entrance!¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord, the pce entrance is ahead!¡±

    The experts of Qing Hu Ind were excited. Teng Qingshan was also staring at the entrance from afar. The men of Qing Hu Ind had to get closer in order to see, but Teng Qingshan could see everything clearly from ten Zhang away......The pce entrance had a width of thirty Zhang. In front of the entrance was a tall rectangr object that looked simr to a monument.

    ¡°Eh.......¡± Zhao Danchen came before this ¡®monument¡¯ and rubbed it with his right hand.

    ¡°Weng¡ª¡ª¡± The mud on the ¡®monument¡¯ was cleared, revealing its azure color. There were four big words on the monument¡ª¡ª¡®Heavenly Flood Pce¡¯!

    ¡°Heavenly Flood Pce?¡± Gu Yong also approached the monument and stared at the four words, puzzled.

    ¡°Ind Lord,¡± Zhao Danchen smiled and said. ¡°Emperor Yu and the others have reached the highest realm, which is the Broken Emptiness Realm, and attained the level of Self Completion. Emperor Yu must have built this Heavenly Flood Pce! Besides the four powerful ones in history, no one could have built this pce with the force of the heavens and the earth. The one who built this pce must have been Emperor Yu.....He must have created this pce with all his strength.¡±

    Teng Qingshan listened carefully from afar.

    ¡°The highest Realm? Broken Emptiness Realm? Self Completion?¡± As Teng Qingshan listened, he felt confused.

    The Realm of Emptiness was the highest level in the Nine Prefectures of the greatnd.

    Of course, if Emperor Yu, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, and the other two almighty ones hadn¡¯t existed, the Realm of Emptiness would have been the highest level.

    ¡°Sigh... I can¡¯t even reach the Emptiness realm, let alone the the highest level that Emperor Yu and the other three had reached,¡± Gu Yong sighed emotionally and said. ¡°Emperor Yu hacked a towering mountain more than a thousand Zhang high with his hammer. When he had passed the fierce hundred Zhang-wide Jiang River, he had stopped the river from flowing! Millions of soldiers were only toys before the four almighty innate experts! If they wanted to unite the world, they could do it...... They were absolutely omnipotent.¡±

    Zhao Dan Chen also recalled: ¡°The meaning behind the emptiness of the empty realm is the emptiness of the void, the emptiness of nihility. One¡¯s body bes rounded, and the consciousness enters the void.... The insides be rounded and voided, infinitely nearing perfection. As for the outer space, which is infinite, it also bes part of the void without any borders.... With the perfection of life, one can break through the void and achieve a higher realm.¡±

    ¡°Anyone can exin it, but reaching that level is too difficult.¡± Gu Yong shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even touch the edge of the Realm of Emptiness, let alone reach the level of Emperor Yu and the other three omnipotent beings,¡± Zhao Danchen remarked as he sighed. Emperor Yu¡¯s level truly was too far away from them.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan also remembered their words

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Gu Yong and the other twelve people immediately approached the pce entrance.

    ¡°Weng~~~¡± When the thirteen people drew near the entrance, it instantly started glowing with a golden light.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Gu Yong yelled. The thirteen people then stood outside the entrance with no audacity to enter.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± A deep roar sounded from within the pce. The roar could even shake the souls of men. When the thirteen innate experts of Qing Hu Ind heard the roar, they hastily backed several Zhang away and gathered together closely as they stared at the entrance of the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    A three-Zhang-long golden-colored turtle appeared at the entrance.

    A golden-colored Dragon Turtle?¡± A few of the thirteen Qing Hu Ind¡¯s innate experts shouted out involuntarily.

    ¡°Dragon Turtle? A golden-colored Dragon Turtle?¡± Teng Qingshan also widened his eyes as he stared at the Dragon Turtle that had a length of only three Zhang.

    ording to the book¡ª¡ª

    Dragon Turtle: In addition to being the demonic beast with the highest defense, it is extremely strong! Mature Dragon Turtles are normally azure-colored and are dozens of Zhang long, like a small mountain. If Golden Dan Innate Expert would encounter one, the expert could still fight it, but with great effort. Once the azure-colored Dragon Turtle evolved, it would transform into a golden-colored Dragon Turtle! Its body would shrink drastically into a three or four Zhang long Golden Dragon Turtle...... If you encountered one, there was just one word for you¡ª¡ªrun!

    ¡°A Golden Dragon Turtle?¡± Teng Qingshan secretly rejoiced, ¡°Hmph. Do those bastards from Qing Hu Ind think they can easily enter Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce? The ability of this Golden Dragon Turtle is probably equal to that of Emptiness Realm Experts!¡±

    ......

    Gu Yong went a step forward and bowed as he said, ¡°Senior Dragon Turtle, we have obtained Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure Map and have came to take the treasure by Emperor Yu¡¯s Command. Senior Dragon Turtle, please let us in.¡± As he spoke, he took out the ck Iron Treasure Map and pointed at the pce.

    This demonic beast possessed great intelligence. To have been able to evolve into the Golden Dragon Turtle, it must have lived for numerous years.

    This Dragon Turtle must have been in this world when Emperor Yu was still alive.

    As it was impossible to enter by force, they could only rely on a milder method. Perhaps the Golden Dragon Turtle would actually let them in.

    Yet, the Golden Dragon Turtle roared deeply and opened its mouth¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A powerful airflow was spouted out of the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s mouth, and three visible balls of air shot towards the thirteen innate experts at a lightning-fast speed. One should know that the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s body was extremely strong, and it possessed an unbreakable defense. A breath of air exhaled by an ordinary human being could only move sheets of paper, but a breath of air exhaled by the Golden Dragon Turtle could crush huge rocks.

    Of course, puffing out balls of smoke was obviously just a warning!

    The Golden Dragon Turtle was toozy to fight.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    The water surged, and three balls of smoke shot towards the thirteen innate experts

    ¡°Dodge! ¡± Gu Yong shouted, but the speed of the three balls of smoke was too fast. Two innate experts hadn¡¯t managed to dodge in time.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two blocked the ball of smoke with their sabers, but both of them were thrown in different directions. The grey-cloaked Elder Lian was thrown towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s position.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The grey-cloaked Elder Lian was thrown ten Zhang away by the force of impact.

    ¡°Even just the breath of this Golden Dragon Turtle could hurt me!¡± Elder Lian was amazed, since he was also a True Dan Innate Expert. Suddenly, Elder Lian felt the movement of water behind him. His heart skipped a beat, and he hastily dodged while turning around.

    ¡°Puchi¡±

    A quick shadow prated his head!

    ¡°Ah!¡± A sad, painful shout rang.

    Before Elder Lian died, he only saw a pair of fierce eyes filled with murderous intent.

    Teng Qingshan pulled out his palm from Elder Lian¡¯s head.

    ¡°First! True Dan of the Innate Realm!¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately backed away silently. In absolute darkness, no one could notice Teng Qingshan, who wasn¡¯t using his Innate true Origin. This made him the most terrifying assassin!

    ......

    Hearing the painful cries, Gu Yong and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first.¡± Gu Yong yelled. They didn¡¯t dare to fight the Golden Dragon Turtle.

    The Golden Dragon Turtle scanned the group of people with its green, illuminating eyes and raised its head as it roared loudly.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The sound spread far away.

    Immediately¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡±

    Roars rang from within the Emperor Yu¡®s Pce in response to the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s roar and resounded one after the other. Hearing the roars, the expressions of Gu Yong and the other twelve innate experts changed drastically.

    ¡°Heavens! This isn¡¯t Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce...... This.. this is their of the demonic beasts!¡± The purple-cloaked woman widened her eyes.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 17: Extraordinary

    Book 5 Chapter 17 Extraordinary

    The Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s eyes glowed green as it disdainfully scrutinized the humans before it. The arrogance and contempt in its eyes were very obvious.

    ¡°Go. Quickly!¡± Zhao Danchen hastily added.

    The twelve innate experts immediately retreated towards the source of the painful scream that had just sounded. Soon, they found a body sinking into the mud at the bottom of theke. It was obvious that the dead Elder Lian was sted twenty-three Zhang away by the ball of air. Through this, they could tell that the impact force of the ball of air was shocking. Fortunately, it was a ball of air that did not possess a very concentrated force.

    If it were saber of air or sword of air, the force of impact definitely had the power to kill an innate expert.

    ¡°Elder Lian is dead!¡± Gu Yong cried out with a deep voice.

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother!¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle Lian!¡±

    A few elders knelt beside the corpse. Some of these Law Enforcing Elders spent more time with their martial brothers than with their family. They learned martial arts together since they were young and grew up together, making the rtionship between some martial brothers very deep. The loss of Elder Lian anguished many elders.

    ¡°It¡¯s a w wound. The ws instantly shed through Elder Lian¡¯s head!¡± Zhao Danchen said as he scrutinized Elder Lian¡¯s head. ¡°The shape of the wound is not orderly. Thus, it was a w that shed through the head.¡±

    ¡°It should be a demonic beast with sharp ws. The size of the body shouldn¡¯t be big.¡± Gu Yong said deeply.

    In their eyes, a human in the bottom of thiske would have to use the innate true origin to form an air bubble. Thus, a human would be easily spotted even from far away and wouldn¡¯t be able to cause Elder Lian to only emit a painful howl.

    Secondly, humans usually killed with weapons like sabers, swords, etc.

    Also, the wound was not neat, and it looked like wounds caused by ws.

    ¡°What demonic beast is this! Ind Lord, find that demonic beast and kill it to avenge Martial Uncle Lian!¡± A muscr man wearing a ck cloak roared.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell by just looking at the w wound,¡± Gu Yong responded, ¡°Plus, the outer world has probably never seen the demonic beasts that inhabit this undergroundke. The dead have passed away. We can only avenge him if we have the chance, but we cannot be careless anymore. We can¡¯t let the demonic beasts ambush us! At the bottom of theke, the demonic beasts make no sound. They have been underwater for years, and they can see very far away in a pitch-ck environment, while we can¡¯t.¡±

    The elders were shocked.

    In such a dark environment, a demonic beast could swim to them silently andunch a sneak attack against them! If a person was alone and careless, he could be killed easily.

    Gu Yong scanned the crowd and said, ¡°Elders, we must remain careful in the bottom of thiske at all times. We¡¯ve been here for a while; it¡¯s time to go back up for a change of air. Spend some time to think of how....we can enter this Heavenly Flood Pce. Let¡¯s go back to the entrance of the pit first.¡±

    Immediately, the twelve innate experts turned away with Elder Lian¡¯s body.

    After Teng Qingshan watched the twelve nterns¡± leave, he turned and cast a nce at the Heavenly Flood Pce ten Zhang away. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes....... This Heavenly Flood Pce was like an enormous azure-colored object lying at the bottom of theke, something that could move the hearts of men. As for the Golden Dragon Turtle at the entrance of the pce, its green eyes were actually looking towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°It saw me!¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly surprised.

    Teng Qingshan himself could see the Golden Dragon Turtle. Thus, this Golden Dragon Turtle, which could see in the dark, could see Teng Qingshan as well.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Golden Dragon Turtle emitted a soft roar and remained in front of the pce entrance.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan felt.....

    This Golden Dragon Turtle seemed to treat Teng Qingshan with kindness instead of the hostility it had towards the men of Qing Hu Ind

    ¡°This Golden Dragon Turtle is an unbeatable and terrifying demonic beast! It is even stronger than the Purple Radiance Flood Dragon. Since it guards the Heavenly Flood Pce, it should be the most powerful demonic beast. I should avoid it no matter what, otherwise, I won¡¯t even be able to regret if It killed me with one move,¡± he thought. Teng Qingshan did not have the audacity to provoke this kind of demonic beast, which was even more terrifying than the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon.

    Teng Qingshan immediately dashed away, following the twelve men of Qing Hu Ind.

    Actually, whenever Teng Qingshan recalled the time he dived into the Jade Frost Pool, he would feel a sense of fear.

    The Teng Qingshan from back then had lived in Teng Jia Vige since his birth and knew too little about the Nine Prefectures. As the saying went, the ignorant one had no fear! When his Strongest n seeded and he reached the Grandmaster Realm, he thought he was strong enough that he had the audacity to provoke the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon. Fortunately, he managed to leap down the cliff fast enough, else he might have truly been killed by the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon.

    Teng Qingshan followed silently, keeping a distance of fifty Zhang away from the men of Qing Hu Ind. By maintaining this distance, the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to notice him.

    The speed of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s innate experts in the water was so much slower than their speed onnd.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body seemed to have no bones. His legs were moving gently along with the waves, while his hands borrowed momentum asionally. His whole body swam rapidly like a fish. Just Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability to dive underwater was ten times better than the innate experts¡¯. The innate experts purely wasted their Innate True Origin as they dove underwater.

    One hour had passed as they swam horizontally.

    ¡°Whosh!¡±

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s innate experts burst out from the water surface and advanced along the tunnel that could lead to anywhere. Teng Qingshan popped his head out of the water and watched the men of Qing Hu Ind make a turn after they advanced to a distance of over ten Zhang away.

    Teng Qingshan then continued following. When he walked out of the water, he suddenly prostrated himself and stuck his ear on the ground.

    ¡°They probably turned left and went twenty Zhang.... Twenty-five Zhang.. thirty Zhang. Yes, they stopped.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up and advanced stealthily. ¡°Someone might be ambushing at the turning point.¡± Teng Qingshan thought when he arrived at the turning point and leaped up lightly, thrusting his hand into the ceiling of the waterway. His hands, feet, and stomach stuck onto the rocky ceiling like a lizard.

    As he was on the top, Teng Qingshan could see the turning point of the tunnel clearly.

    Teng Qingshan had overestimated the men of Qing Hu Ind. The experts of Qing Hu Ind did not think that someone would follow them, nor did they suspect that the being that killed Elder Lian was a human. Therefore, no one ambushed him at the turning point.

    Thirty Zhang away.....

    The twelve experts of Qing Hu Ind were resting as they sat on chairs.

    ¡°They really know how to enjoy themselves,¡± Teng Qingshan sneered.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men had already sent chairs, tables, food, and sweet wine to the bottom of the Bottomless Pit. Gu Yong and the others could rest without climbing up to the ground.

    However, the twelve men of Qing Hu Ind were not in a good mood to drink.

    Elder Lian¡¯s death and the existence of the Golden Dragon Turtle caused the experts to feel a sense of irritation.

    Gu Yong opened his mouth and said, ¡°Elders, sincest night until now, sixteen hours have passed. We haven¡¯t rested well. Let¡¯s go back upter. First, let¡¯s deal with Elder Lian¡¯s body and then rest after eating our meal. We can enter the undergroundke again during the evening.¡±

    ¡°So what if we enter the undergroundke again? The Golden Dragon Turtle is at the entrance of the Heavenly Flood Pce.¡± The muscr man dressed in ck said with a deep voice.

    ¡°The Golden Dragon Turtle! The records say that it is extremely strong and its three breaths of air can st a True Dan Innate Expert twenty Zhang away. This is just the strength of its breath. If it shed with its w, even a Golden Dan Innate Expert would die.¡± The white-haired elder dressed in a white cloak sighed.

    ¡°Of all demonic beasts, the Golden Dragon Turtle possesses the greatest defense. Even if it remained still and allowed us to attack, we wouldn¡¯t be able to bring any harm to it.¡±

    Everyone was feeling slightly dejected.

    There was the existence of the Emptiness Realm among both humans and demonic beasts. Of course, since ancient times, the most powerful demonic beast found could only bepared to an Emptiness Realm Expert. Yet, none of the demonic beasts could reach the level of Emperor Yu and Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling.

    The demonic beasts that had reached the Emptiness Realm were also called¡ª¡ªGodly Beasts!

    People would normally treat the demonic beasts that had reach this level with respect and would not wish to offend them.

    ¡°Today, the Golden Dragon Turtle only reminded us and exhaled a few breaths of air. The next time...... Once the Golden Dragon Turtle gets mad, it might really attack.¡± Yu Wenliu frowned as he said, ¡°The Dragon Turtle is a slow demonic beast with strong defense. However, that description was talking about the azure-colored Dragon Turtle, which is over ten Zhang long and appears like a small hill! When the azure-colored Dragon Turtle evolves into the Golden Dragon Turtle, it¡¯s size would be three to four Zhang and its speed would be faster. It might not be as fast as those swift demonic beasts, but it wouldn¡¯t be slower than us.¡±

    If the Golden Dragon Turtle did not have the slow-speed weakness, it would indeed be an invincible existence.

    Zhao Danchen sneered, ¡°If we really do fight, none of us would survive.¡±

    ......

    As Teng Qingshan listened to the nervous and helpless men from Qing Hu Ind, he secretly sneered and thought, ¡°So what if you guys obtained the Treasure Map with great effort? Just the Golden Dragon Turtle made you guys helpless! It would be best.....to get your Emptiness Realm Expert here and have him fight the Golden Dragon Turtle!¡±

    Teng Qingshan really desired to see that scene.

    The battle between an Emptiness Realm Expert and a Golden Dragon Turtle. One wouldn¡¯t be able to tell who would die and who would live.

    If Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Emptiness Realm Expert died, Teng Qingshan would be very happy......However, Qing Hu Ind was not dumb to the point that they would wager their most important support.

    ¡°Ind Lord, Ind Lord!¡±

    At this moment, shouting sounds were heard.

    Teng Qingshan immediately turned and looked.

    Holding onto a vine, a figure leaped to the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you so flustered?¡± Gu Yong furrowed his brows and asked. The other eleven innate experts also stared at this young disciple.

    The young disciple hastily answered, ¡°This morning, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s messengers arrived at the Great Yan Mountain and notified us of a rumor which stated that the reason the army of Qing Hu Ind is stationed in the Great Yan Mountain was because they are digging up Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure!¡± Carrier pigeons could send messages from cities to cities.

    The great army of Qing Hu Ind also brought carrier pigeons.

    However, the main locations of Qing Hu Ind did not have any trained pigeons that could travel to Great Yan Mountain. They could only deliver messages by horses, so the speed would be slower.

    Gui Yuan Sect discovered thisst night, while the army of Qing Hu Ind only learned about it this morning. They could only notify the others when the Ind Lord Gu Yong and the rest came out of the pit.

    ¡°What!¡± Gu Yong¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Who talked about it?¡± The normally calm Zhao Danchen yelled as he red at the disciple fiercely.

    The young disciple was startled and hastily answered, ¡°It was spreading throughout the world. Probably everyone knows.¡±

    ¡°Everyone knows.....¡± Gu Yong muttered. The fact that everyone knew shocked him. As for the other innate experts, they could no longer remain calm.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s spreading throughout the world? Everyone knows?¡± Hearing this shocking news, Teng Qingshan, who was stuck to the rocky ceiling, felt surprised.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 18: Gathering of the powerhouses

    Book 5 Chapter 18 Gathering of the powerhouses

    ¡°Everybody knows? Hmm. ¡± Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes. The temptation created by the buried treasure was extremely big. On the Nine Prefecture, besides the eight major sects, there were some hidden powerhouses. Even if they didn¡¯t know whether the news was authentic or not, they would stille and check. Arge amount of experts would gather here. Much to their dismay, Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t have it easy anymore.

    The event with his parents made Teng Qingshan¡¯s killing intent boil when thinking about Qing Hu Ind. There was no way it would dissipate.

    However, with Qing Hu Ind¡¯s experts gathered here, he didn¡¯t have any opportunity to strike. Now he would be a fish in muddy water. The greater the number of strong innate experts, the higher the potential of chaos and the easier it would be for Teng Qingshan to move.

    With Teng Qingshan being able to predict the plight of Qing Hu Ind, Gu Yong and the twelve innate masters could of course imagine what kind of reaction the news would cause now that it had spread throughout the world.

    Thinking about their difficult position, Gu Yong and the twelve experts started to get worried.

    ¡°How did this news get out?¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s thin eyebrows twisted together as his eyes fiercely swept the surrounding.

    Gu Yong took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. He then slowly said in a deep and low voice, ¡°My Qing Hu Ind had this treasure map for only a few days. Moreover, those who knew the secret where only the high ranking people within the sect. Although a lot of soldiers followed our orders to capture people, they didn¡¯t know about Emperor Yu¡¯s secret buried treasure. The leak didn¡¯te from our Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Tie Yi Hall.¡± A man wearing ck robe remarked with a rough voice. Clenching his teeth, he said, ¡°It was Ti Yi Hall¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign of Tie Yi Hall ¡®Nie Rong¡¯, the Law Enforcing Elder, as well as other people inmand were all killed by us. None of them escaped. Could it be that some remnants of the Tie Yi Hall knew about Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure map?¡± The woman wearing the purple gown frowned while saying.

    ¡°The remnants of Tie Yi Hall were of low positions and wouldn¡¯t be qualified to know this secret.¡± Yu Wen sneered. ¡°However, if this is the revenge nted by Nie Rong, it could be possible.¡±

    ¡°Elder Yu Wen, you think that Nie Rong deliberately let us kill him and get this treasure map? Wouldn¡¯t they be worried that getting Emperor Yu¡¯s buried treasure would make our Qing Hu Ind stronger than ever before? Your argument doesn¡¯t sound valid.¡±

    ¡°From how I look at it, Nie Rong didn¡¯t expect to die. Now that he is dead and the treasure taken by us, the remnants of Tie Yi Hall were not willingly to ept it so easily. Therefore, they leaked the news to the public and gave our Qing Hu Ind a lot of trouble.¡±

    All the innate experts continued to discuss it.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    Gu Yong scolded angrily, and his eyes swept coldly over the people surrounding him. ¡°This event was most likely Tie Yi Hall¡¯s revenge. Right now, we need to prepare how to deal with the iing major sects and powerhouses. With the power of an innate master, the warhorses they ride would be at least a ¡®ck Nightmare Horse¡¯ or a ¡®Dragonblood Horse¡®. If they received the news yesterday, some of the master will most likely arrive today.¡±

    The three dragon horses were top stallions that could ride five thousand Li per day.

    Moreover, beside these three dragon horses, some innate masters from big sects used special mounts. For example, some tamed demonic beast. Although taming demonic beasts was difficult, among the countless demonic beasts, there were some that could be tamed by special methods.

    The taming methods were top secret within some sects.

    The speed of some powerful demonic beasts was much slower than the three dragon horses.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Gu Yong said.

    Immediately, the twelve innate experts shot up to the sky like lightning. Using the help of the prepared vine, these powerful experts left the bottomless pit. In an instant, the twelve innate masters came out of the hole and arrived in a military tent. This tent covered everything from the outside... and hid the location of the bottomless pit.

    In a curved canal inside the bottomless pit, Teng Qingshan leaned against the wet rock and took off the bag on his back that had been wrapped tightly with a rope. Teng Qingshan specially tailored and made this out of heavenly silk. Made of special leather, the surfaceyer was absolute waterproof.

    Taking a piece of bread, Teng Qingshan started eating.

    Although Teng Qingshan could survive a prolonged time without eating, he would increase his vitality and energy by consuming some food. Also, his vision would be more focused.

    In a moist ce deep within the cavern. A bloodstained bodyy on the icy cold floor. It was the heavily wounded Teng Yongfan.

    ¡°Drop¡±

    Milky white liquid droplets emerged and slowly fell down from the cracks above the rocks. With closed eyes, Teng Yongfan opened his mouth and waited for the drop.

    In fact, in this deep cavern, it was easy to drink water to supplement the water in the body since there was some water in small pits on the ground. However, for the present Teng Yongfan, drinking water wouldn¡¯t have any major effects. Instead, it was the milky white liquid he was currently drink that had some special effects.

    The mind of the motionless Teng Yongfan was very clear.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Teng Yongfan suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils radiated an inexhaustible desire and determination.

    ¡°Heaven didn¡¯t abandon me.¡± Teng Yongfan looked at the crack in the ceiling above him.

    He could still remember clearly the events that happened fromst evening until now.

    Originally, the Silver Dragon soldiers decided to kill and burn them. However, a demonic beast ¡°Darksteel Centipede¡± suddenly appeared. This gave Teng Yongfan an unexpected chance. While those soldiers faced against the life-and-death danger, they didn¡¯t care about Teng Yongfan. Teng Yongfan knew very clear, by not being able to use his lower body, he couldn¡¯t escape from the Silver Dragon soldiers.

    Let alone the Silver Dragon soldiers, even the Darksteel Centipede could kill him as well.

    Therefore, at that moment Teng Yongfan clenched teeth and desperately braced himself before leaping into the bottomless pit. Even with his decisiveness, his leg was ripped apart by the Darksteel Centipede. However, it also killed arge amount of Silver Dragon Soldiers, which gave Teng Yongfan enough time to flee inside the cave.

    Inside the bottom of the canal.

    He started to fiercely lose blood.

    With no choice left, he could only rip off a strip of cloth and tie together his left thigh that got cut off in order to prevent further blood loss.

    At the bottom of the icy cold canal, there were dense and numerous caverns that resembled a honeb.

    Using his nose, Teng Yongfan selected one that didn¡¯t have the Darksteel Centipede¡¯s fishy smell. Theck of fishy smell would mean that the Darksteel Centipede wouldn¡¯t often visit this little cave. With a deep breath, Teng Yongfan climbed inside the cave using a vine. Afterwards, the loss of blood was too serious, and Teng Yongfan immediately fainted from exhaustion.

    Without food and with the serious loss of blood, it was impossible for Teng Yongfan to crawl out of the pit with his weak body while only relying on his two arms.

    ¡°Heaven didn¡¯t abandon me. Who would have thought that this milky water drop had this kind of effect.¡± Teng Yongfan woke up soon after he fainted in the dark cavern. The reason why he woke up was because these milky droplets had fallen on his hand, giving his a piercing ice-cold feeling. Teng Yongfan woke up from the freezing feeling.

    This milking drop didn¡¯t freeze, however.

    When Teng Yongfan drank a bit, he felt a cold feeling filling his body and strength returning to his weak body. It even gradually restored his strength and cleared the dizziness caused by the blood loss.

    In one night, Teng Yongfan felt his body strength increasing tremendously.

    The reason why he was lying down motionlessly was in order to conserve his strength.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had something to eat for a very long time. This milky water drop is unusual, but it can¡¯tpletely solve my hunger.¡± Teng Yongfan knew very clearly. ¡°The mysterious and amazing effect also had its limits, and it can¡¯t supplement food. I lost too much blood, and my strength will only gradually reduce. If I don¡¯t leave now or wait any longer, I fear I won¡¯t have another opportunity to escape.¡±

    Using both of his arms as legs, he slowly advanced.

    ¡°In this canal, there are so many caves and probably more than one demonic beast. Once I am discovered by a beast, I will die, without doubt.¡± Carefully, Teng Yongfan moved forward. He guessed that these Silver Dragon soldiers made too much noise in the bottomless pit and were chased down by the demonic beast. He estimated that they moved around in the bigger canal and were discovered by it.

    He slowly advance for a long time¡ª¡ª

    Teng Yongfan was only five to six Zhang away from the entrance of cave. Once he crossed this distance, he would enter the canal.

    ¡°Rush~¡± He suddenly heard flowing water.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Yongfan was shocked and stayed motionless.

    Even with Teng Yongfan¡¯s limited vision, he could see a dark shadow passed gently and swiftly five to six Zhang in front of him, near the cave entrance. A fishy smell filled the air.

    Smelling this fishy smell, Teng Yongfan¡¯splexion immediately changed, ¡°Its that demonic beast.¡±

    Teng Yongfan would never again forget this metallic fishy smell. Obviously, he guessed right. Within these dense and numerous caves here, there was more than one Darksteel Centipede.

    Teng Yongfan was only an ordinary person and could only continue to struggle with his life.

    ¡ª

    All the strong innate masters in the Nine Prefectures started to grow frenzied out of jealousy because of Emperor Yu¡¯s buried treasure.

    On the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°Haha, brother Wang. From how I see it, it will be hard to get Qing Hu Ind to share a slice of Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure with us.¡± A refined middle-aged man wearing a colored schr¡¯s robe said with a smile. The pattern of Qing Feng Sword was embroidered on the back of his robe. He continued to walk on the public road.

    Like him, there were five other people walking on the road empty-handed.

    Besides these six people, there were five warriors wearing scaled armor while walking besides ck wolves. The five ck wolves beside these men were one size bigger than warhorses.

    ¡°Elder Shi.¡± A bulky man with four braids who was pulling a ck wolf opened his mouth and said, ¡°Humph, would Qing Hu Ind ultimately be able to stop us? Even so, whether the story of Emperor Yu¡¯s buried treasure was true or not is difficult to say. Your Xiao Yao Pce and my Shooting Sun God Mountain will work together to force ourselves into the mountain. If this Gu Yong doesn¡¯t dare to let us search, then Emperor Yu¡¯s buried treasure is real.¡±

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    Hoofs could be heard as a dozen warhorses swiftly caught up from behind.

    ¡°Your Holiness.¡± A dozens warriors jumped down, and one of them kneeled down respectfully.

    The bulky man with four braids put on a disdainful look while looking at them. He then sneered, ¡°The message from Godly Mountain should have arrived in Jiangning County City this morning. The disciples of Xiao Yao Pce already picked up their elder with the warhorses and yet you arrived just now.¡±

    The man leading at the front started to sweat, but he didn¡¯t dare to make any excuses.

    ¡°Take the five ck Ink Wolves and take good care of them. If you still continue to be ipetent, humph.¡± The bulky man sneered, ¡°Leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, your Holiness.¡±

    That man arrogantly continued their journey while his men took care of the five ck Ink Wolves. Shooting Sun God Mountain was the biggest sect in Yanzhou, which was the southernmost ce in the Nine Prefectures, covered with mountains and forests. Thend was savage, and the ck Ink Wolves were one of Shooting Sun God Mountain¡¯s biggest secrets, making a ck Ink Wolf extremely precious.

    These dozen warriors led the five wolves and quickly departed.

    The eleven innate masters from Xiao Yao Pce and Shooting Sun God Mountain stepped into the mountain. They continued to move to the inner section.

    ¡°Look at the sky.¡± A lean bald man from Shooting Sun God Mountain spoke while looking up.

    Immediately, the other masters looked up at the sky.

    They saw five snow eagles slowly circling above the Yan Mountain.

    ¡°The speed of these snow eagles is very fast. Even as far as the northern Yanzhou, the people taming the snow eagles managed to arrive.¡± A bald man wearing a purple gown said with a smile.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 19: Struggling between life and death

    Book 5 Chapter 19 Struggling between life and death

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army camped around the bottomless cave. Thousands of tents were scattered around, and tens of Silver Dragon soldiers roamed the surroundings. Most of the Silver Dragon soldiers were resting.

    ¡°Master, look! The snow eagles of Snow Eagle Hall!¡±

    The twelve innate masters of Qing Hu Ind were having a meal outside. They had just cremated Elder Lian, and had gathered the dead¡¯s remains.

    ¡°Snow eagles?¡±

    Everyone set down their chopsticks and cups, tilting their heads towards the sky. Five monstrous eagles were soaring in circles high above their heads. With the powerful eyesight characteristic to innate masters, all twelve masters of Qing Hu Ind could see the silhouettes of people sitting on the eagles¡¯ back. The snow eagles wererge enough to allow for people sitting on them.

    ¡°They are indeed the Snow Eagle Hall¡¯s snow eagles.¡± Gu Yong frowned.

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, then he snickered, ¡±The people of Snow Eagle Hall are nothing more than a band of stray dogs! They came here straight after hearing the slightest news about Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure. The Yan Province is the northernmost ce. To think they woulde here so early...Humph!¡± Zhao Danchen was extremely irritated. The death of Elder Lian and the appearance of the Golden Dragon Turtle were already getting onto Qing Hu Ind¡¯s nerves.

    Now the entire world knew about Qing Hu Ind and Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure. The arrival of the Snow Eagle Hall only made the situation worse for Qing Hu Ind.

    The five snow eagles were still spiraling in the sky.

    ¡°Elders, prepare yourselves. The people of Snow Eagle Hall should arrive shortly afterward.¡± Gu Yong narrowed his eyes, which shone with an icy re like a murderous snake eyeing its next meal.

    Suddenly ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Friends of Snow Eagle Hall!¡± A voice shouted from the depth of Great Yan Mountain, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s move together!¡±

    ¡°Uh!¡±

    A sharp cry rang out in the sky. Five snow eagles dived into the forest like shooting arrows. A momentter, the five snow eagles were once again soaring in the sky. However, this time... there was no one on their backs. Clearly, the five masters of Snow Eagle Hall were already inside the mountains.

    The expressions of the twelve innate masters from Qing Hu Ind, including Gu Yong, all darkened. They originally thought that the Snow Eagle Hall would be their only ¡°guest¡±, but apparently there would be more powerful and troublesome guests apanying them.

    ¡°Based on that person¡¯s ent, he should be from Qing Prefecture.¡± A muscr man wearing a ck robe frowned, ¡°Xiao Yao Pce of Qing Prefecture probably arrived.¡± The people throughout this enormous continent spoke the samenguage, but different regions still has their own regional dialect and ent. One could usually distinguish another¡¯s origin based on these speaking differences.

    ¡°Xiao Yao Pce!¡± Gu Yong didn¡¯t exim aloud, but the crease between his eyebrows deepened.

    ......

    Looking at this continent¡¯s Nine Prefectures, the wealthiest prefectures were none other than the Yang Prefecture and the Yu Prefecture.

    Thergest would be the Rong, Liang, and Yan Prefectures.

    The rich prefectures hadrger poption concentration with smaller actual physical areas.

    Therger prefectures, on the other hand, were less popted.

    If one was looking for the most popted prefectures, then one had to look at the Yu and Qing Prefectures. Xiao Yao Pce benefitted from the concentrated poption of Qing Prefecture, which had eighteen provinces, all of which did not obey the same authority. Nevertheless, having controlled fifteen out of the eighteen provinces, Xiao Yao Pce had arge number of powerful individuals.

    ......

    The twelve masters of Qing Hu Ind stood in the forefront of the Silver Dragon Army. As of this moment, there were quite a number of silhouettes in the distance. Some wore purple or long robes, and other had bows and quivers with fur hats and chain armor.

    There were sixteen people in total, walking towards Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army with their shoulder touching.

    Despite the huge army behind them, Gu Yong and others already lost to those sixteen man in spirit. The sixteen had powerful auras, simr to crushing waves.

    ¡°Even Shooting Sun God Mountain is here.¡± The twelve innate masters of Qing Hu Ind were having a real headache.

    Yang Prefecture was in the southeast, Qing Prefecture in the east, and Yan Prefecture sat in the south. Consequently, Shooting Sun God Mountain and Xiao Yao Pce had an easy time rushing to this location.

    ¡°Master Gu! Your Qing Hu Ind is truly fortunate to have the treasure map of Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure. And now you are digging for this treasure in the Great Yan Mountain... However, I suppose that the treasure is not so easily found. My Xiao Yao Pce and the Shooting Sun God Mountain, along with the Snow Eagle Hall, are more than happy to help you out. I believe if we all work together, we can all find a lot of treasures.¡± The head of Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s representative, a refined man in the purple robe, beamed. Based on his words, he seemed to believe that Qing Hu Ind must have the treasure map.

    If one sect sent five to six people, then three sects together would have sixteen people.

    This was the power ofrge sects.

    On the other hand, a small sect like Gui Yuan Sect could never afford to send five to six innate masters out on a mission like this. After all, the entire sect only had four innate masters in total.

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure?¡± Gu Yong grinned, ¡°Oh, Elder Shi, where did you hear this rumor! The rumors about Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure¡¯s have circted for a few thousand years, but, look! Has anyone found the treasure? No. This is nothing more than an empty rumor, probably the works of the vengeful remnants of Tie Yi Sect. My Qing Hu Ind did squash their pitiful sect a few days ago.¡±

    Just as Gu Yong spat out thest syble of his sentence ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Master Gu!¡± A deep voice called from the mouth of a bald and lean man from Shooting Sun God Mountain. His gaze glistened like a sharp de. ¡°In a matter of a single night, all of us, Shooting Sun God Mountain, Xiao Yao Pce, and Snow Eagle Hall, are all here. If we all work together and find the treasure together, wouldn¡¯t that be good for all of us? Once the Yin Family, Mani Temple, and are Emperor Yu Hall all here, then....¡±

    ¡°Master Gu, one should not be so greedy! You can die from eating too much!¡±

    The authoritarian ent of Yan Prefecture made the words of this venerable man from Shooting Sun God Mountain sound more domineering.

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s face darkened. Zhao Danchen, who stood next to Gu Yong, looked at everyone around in turn and sneered, ¡°This is Qing Hu Ind¡¯s business only! There is no need for everyone to meddle with it. If any of you believe that there is treasure within the Great Yan Mountain, then feel free to look for it yourself. We from Qing Hu Ind give our word that we will not bother you with your treasure hunt! I hope everyone shall be kind enough to do the same. Do not mess with our business!¡±

    Zhao Danchen was the tenth on the Heavenly Ranking. He had no fear of offending the present representatives.

    ¡°Master Gu!¡± A robed elder with a hooked nose and fur hat narrowed his eyes, ¡°If you are not digging for Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure, then you wouldn¡¯t mind letting us look around your Qing Hu Ind¡¯s camp. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°My sincere apologies, but my Qing Hu Ind doesn¡¯t have a lot of time to spare for you lot.¡± Gu Yong¡¯s face was as dark as a stormy night. He turned and walked away with an angry swipe of his long sleeves.

    The other twelve innate masters of Qing Hu Ind left with Gu Yong without the slightest hesitation. They had no regard for the people from Shooting Sun God Mountain, Xiao Yao Pce, and Snow Eagle Hall.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    Every Silver Dragon soldiers who stood in the front wore heavy armor with spears in their hands, waiting and preparing for any attack.

    ......

    The sixteen innate masters of God Mountain, Xiao Yao Pce, and Snow Eagle Hall looked at each other.

    ¡°Looks like the rumors about Emperor Yu¡¯s treasures are true.¡±

    ¡°If we try to ughter our way to the treasure, Gu Yong will sacrifice his entire Silver Dragon Army to stop us. I say let¡¯s retreat for now.¡± The silver-haired elder wearing the silver robe spoke. Innate masters were not invincible despite the adage, ¡°An innate master can crush three elite armies easily¡±.

    Regardless of the old saying, the type of army mattered.

    All of the Silver Dragon soldiers wore heavy armor. Even people like Teng Yongfan, who wielded four thousand pounds¡¯ worth of monstrous strength, could not pierce their armor with a strong spear. This armor was truly a troublesome obstacle standing in the sixteen innate masters¡¯ way.

    Innate masters had no problem killing soldiers with heavy armor, but to do so would require a lot of innate true origin.

    If the army shed with and surrounded the sixteen, the innate masters would be forced to waste a huge amount of innate true origin. Of course, if they wished to escape, it could be done easily. On the other hand, if they wanted to ughter their way out, they face the immense danger of exhausting their innate true origin.

    Because the sixteen masters from the three sects and the twelve innate masters from Qing Hu Ind stood a hundred meters apart, the conversation was rather loud. Teng Qingshan could hear them clearly all way in the depth of bottomless pit, even though the voices were a bit muffled by the time it reached all the way down.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind is a tough bone to bite, isn¡¯t it? They would rather have a bloody fight than to bow their heads for once. On the other hand, that bastard Gu Yong was probably counting on the fact that the others were not sure and would not move easily against Qing Hu Ind.¡± Teng Qingshan sneered coldly at the bottom of the pit. ¡°Gu Yong, you wish to find the treasure without anyone bothering you...humph. Good luck with your daydream! See how long the other sects would stay put once I start the party!¡±

    The others didn¡¯t know the way to the undergroundke, but Teng Qingshan knew.

    There were more bottomless pit than the one that Qing Hu Ind¡¯s camp sat on.

    ¡°Hu.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and immediately jumped into the water again. This time, he swam straight towards the bottomless pit he entered previously.

    ......

    In a cave amongst the countless caves in the bottomless pit, next to a waterway.

    Teng Yongfanid against the wall of the cave, waiting quietly. He had already waited for an hour since thest time he had seen a demonic beast pass by.

    ¡°I cannot afford to waste any more time.¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s vision darkened for a second again, a clear result from losing too much blood and not eating for too long. An hour... ¡°That beast should be somewhere far away right now.¡± Teng Yongfan ground his teeth and dragged himself out of the cave furtively.

    ¡°H~~¡±

    There was a very quiet stter as Teng Yongfan lowered himself into the water up to his neck. In fact, the water was deep enough topletely swallow Teng Yongfan, who couldn¡¯t even move his lower body anymore. He stayed afloat and moved by gripping the cave¡¯s stony wall.

    He moved as quietly as possible to avoid attracting any beast¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Sixty more meters until I reach the bottom of the bottomless pit.¡± Teng Yongfan continued to pull himself forward slowly.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Teng Yongfan was rmed by the smell of blood and rotting flesh. He stopped abruptly. In this gloomy darkness, he couldn¡¯t see very far.

    ¡°If the beast had noticed me, then it would have already attacked.¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s head was getting more and more dizzy by the minute. He knew his body wouldn¡¯tst for much longer if he didn¡¯t escape soon.

    ¡°I must go back! I have to go back home! Ah Lan...¡± Teng Yongfan hardened his determination and moved forward despite the danger. The icy touch of the water did not cool down the pain of his wounds. His eyes were glued to the way ahead. Unfortunately, the rotten smell was only getting stronger.

    Then his eyes widened in shock¡ª¡ª

    He saw the beast that reeked of the filthy odor, a Darksteel Centipede was resting three meters away from the mouth of the cave with its eyes closed.

    ¡°I must go back! I must!¡± Teng Yongfan swallowed his own fear and moved even more slowerly and carefully to minimize the noise he made, hoping the beast would never wake up.

    One Chi, two Chi, three Chi!

    Teng Yongfan was already at the mouth of the cave, still moving ever so slowly and cautiously. His gaze left the sleeping beast.

    The distance between him and the beast was increasing painfully. One Zhang, two Zhang, three Zhang.

    The beast faded away into the darkness of the cave.

    ¡°Lan, wait for me.¡± Teng Yongfan was a bit excited, but he knew that it was not the time to let down his guard. Just because he couldn¡¯t see the Darksteel Centipede didn¡¯t mean that the creature couldn¡¯t see him. They were only a few Zhang apart. However, if he limited the noises he made, then the distance between them would help him hide from the predator.

    Forward! Forward!

    His eyes already picked up the dim light from the bottom of the bottomless pit.

    ¡°Corpses!¡± Teng Yongfan saw the Silver Dragon soldiers¡¯ dead bodies, lying beside him. The height of the water already decreased to the height of his waist, making the corpse in the water clear enough to see.

    Then the excitement on Teng Yongfan¡¯s face froze.

    Fifteen meters in front of Teng Yongfan, a pair of white eyes stared at him with curiosity. The owner of this pair of eyes was another Darksteel Centipede. It had waited for Teng Yongfan as it watched from the moment the man entered the water and down the straight waterway. It didn¡¯t attack because it was amused by the man¡¯s caution.

    A Darksteel Centipede was a demonic beast that possessed a considerable amount of intelligence.

    It wished to see hope turning into despair on the cautious man¡¯s face.

    ¡°How...¡± Cold sweat of frustration dripped down from Teng Yongfan¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Roar...¡± The centipede roared softly in front of him.

    Immediately¡ª¡ª

    Thirty meters behind Teng Yongfan, the sleeping centipede opened its eyes and looked towards the source of the sound.

    ¡°Roar...¡± The one behind answered the other¡¯s call and slipped into the water.

    ¡°The one behind...¡° Teng Yongfan couldn¡¯t be more frustrated with anything anymore. He didn¡¯t expect that the reward of struggling for this long would be this situation. In a moment, the other Darksteel Centipede arrived. It swam into Teng Yongfan¡¯s sight, which was greatly recovered by the weak light from the bottom of the cave.

    One the in front and one in the back, each Darksteel Centipede was about fifteen meters away from Teng Yongfan.

    They stared at him intently.

    ¡°Roar... Roar...¡± They growled and roared softly to each other, seemingly consversing.

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s face was pale. He paid close attention to both sides while keeping his hands in the water.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Both creatures jumped out of the water and charged at Teng Yongfan.

    ¡°DIE!¡± Teng Yongfan roared as his expression twisted with fury. In each of his hands, there was a corpse covered with heavy armor. He threw the corpses with monstrous strength.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The two centipedes knocked the projectiles away with ease.

    ......

    ¡°DIE!¡±

    Teng Yongfan¡¯s battle cry resonated weekly in the water.

    Swimming underwater, Teng Qingshan heard the yell. His expression changed dramatically. Scarlet light erupted off his body as his speed multiplied by couple folds. These changes happened in less than a second before he shot towards the cave like a red arrow.

    ¡°Hua!¡± A figure shot out of the water along the waterway¡¯s edge like a bolt of lightning.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Teng Qiangshan¡¯s body expanded again like an explosion. Veins could be easily seen on his forehead, swarming like worms. His height reached sixteen Zhangs in the blind of an eye. He stormed the waterway like a humanoid monster, shaking the very structure of this ancient ce.

    ......

    ¡°Lan! I will go before you!¡± Teng Yongfan roared like demon himself, swinging his fists into the charging Darksteel Centipedes. The corridor was filled with the filthy smell of rotting corpses, and the pair of fangs crushing straight into Teng Yongfan¡¯s face just made everything worse.

    ¡°FATHER!¡±

    A yell beckoned loudly behind him, shaking his heart.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yongfan turned around. A huge silhouette stormed towards him with enough force to shake the whole corridor.

    ¡°Qiu!¡± ¡°Qiu!¡±

    Two silvery light shot past him and through the skulls of the two Darksteel Centipedes. Right as the daggers pierced the beasts, the demonic figure arrived.

    The two beasts¡¯ entire bodies exploded behind them.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    A trembling voice sounded with a trace of tears.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 20: The Blurry Figure

    Book 5 Chapter 20 The Blurry Figure

    The two Darksteel Centipedes had been blown into pieces, flying in every direction. However,Teng Yongfan, wide-eyed, was staring intensely at the rapid figure dashing towards him. The godly muscr figure in the midst of broken body parts, the reddened eyes, the familiar face...He was the son Teng Yongfan was the most proud of¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Teng Yongfan shouted. Because of the explosion, his head felt slightly dizzy, but joy filled his heart.

    He was seeing his son!

    Teng Qingshan immediately held his father tightly in his arms. Father¡¯s ragged attire was covered in blood, and many wounds were clearly visible through it. However, all this could not stifle the excitement in the bottom of his heart. Teng Qingshan had originally thought that his father had died, and was in utter despair and sorrow. But now, he¡¯d found out that his father was still alive.

    The moments of sadness and joy made Teng Qingshan unable to control his emotions.

    ¡°Father, Father!¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t withhold his tears, his eyes welling up.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yongfan felt his heart leap.

    He had watched Teng Qingshan grow up, and knew his son¡¯s character distinctly. His son had been very strong ever since he was young, and he had never seen his son cry before. Teng Qingshan had been able to kill a pack of wolves at the age of ten. In his father¡¯s eyes, Teng Qingshan was the strongest, bravest, and most fearless man!

    But today......

    He was seeing his son¡¯s tears!

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Teng Yongfan had just opened his mouth, when he suddenly felt dizzy.

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qingshan realized that something was wrong with his father.

    ¡°The water here is icy cold.¡± The Innate True Origin immediately surged out from within Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. A fiery-red Innate True Origin then permeated through the water forcefully and formed a protective covering that enveloped Teng Yongfan snugly.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The bottom of the pit quivered forcefully, and Teng Qingshan rocketed out of the pit.

    The illusion in the bottomless pit was like a fire god. Teng Qingshan only borrowed force for four times before he flew out of the hundred-zhang deep bottomless pit and descended on the grasnd. Teng Qingshan then ced his father down carefully.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept past his father¡¯s leg and saw that his father¡¯s left leg was cut off at the thigh. Seeing that, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Father¡¯s leg!¡± The joyful surprise that Teng Qingshan had felt before instantly turned into sadness. Previously, Teng Qingshan had been in a hurry to save his father. Plus, Teng Yongfan¡¯s chest had been above the water surface and his legs underwater, therefore, Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t seen that his father¡¯s leg was gone. He¡¯d finally noticed now.

    Teng Yongfan opened his eyes and shed a smile, ¡°The sun shining on my body is sofortable!¡±

    It was afternoon now, and the sun was shining at its brightest in this time of the day. The winter sun felt so warm!

    ¡°Father has lost one leg. He has so many wounds on his body and severe blood loss as well! He must have escaped into the bottom of the bottomless pit sometime yesterday evening. The underground is icy cold. Father has lostrge amounts of blood and he¡¯s had nothing to eat.......¡± As a hitman in his previous life, Teng Qingshan did have some experience in first aid treatment. Father had so many wounds, and even lost a leg.

    Ordinary people would already be dead due to the excessive bleeding.

    Father could survive, however, because he was physically strong.

    ¡°Father, eat.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately fished out the bun from within his bag and brought it to Teng Yongfan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°I am starving.¡± Teng Yongfan smiled and opened his mouth as he gobbled up the bun. Since the underground pit that Teng Yongfan had hid in was filled with water, he wasn¡¯t thirsty. He was just hungry! After losing arge amount of blood, he was extremely hungry, to the point that he felt dizzy. He felt dizzy and weak.

    Teng Yongfan finished two of the three buns in Teng Qingshan¡¯s bag.

    Seeing how his father ate the bun, Teng Qingshan felt sad.

    Teng Yongfanughed as he said, ¡°Qingshan, look at you! You are even amander of the ck Armored Army! Don¡¯t worry. I, your father, is in good shape. I only feel thirty percent full after eating two buns! However, I¡¯m a lot better. My head doesn¡¯t feel dizzy anymore.¡± If someone lost too much blood, they would feel dizzy and physically weak.

    This vital essence and blood had to be replenished through food!

    If one had abundant vital essence and blood, those could be refined into internal strength. However, the internal strength could not be refined into essence and blood. If there was an excessive loss of essence and blood, it could only be replenished by eating! Eating food like chicken, duck, fish, grains, etc.

    ¡°Father, does your body have any other problems?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. ¡° It will heal quicker the earlier you cure it. This can¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    Teng Yongfan then pointed at his waist and said, ¡°The knife wounds on my body are minor things. However, after my waist was severely knifed, I can¡¯t feel anything below my waist. I can¡¯t move at all. When my left leg was bitten off my the Darksteel Centipede, I didn¡¯t feel any pain.¡± When Teng Qingshan heard this, his expression changed. Paralyzed? he thought as he quickly flipped Teng Yongfan over.

    On his father¡¯s back there was a horrific wound, a very deep wound.

    ¡°The spine is injured.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    It was an injury to the spine! Father was paralyzed!

    This kind of injury could be healed through advanced medical technology in his previous life, but curing such injury in the nine prefectures of the greatnd was impossible.

    ¡°Paralyzed then so be it.¡± Without caring at all, Teng Yongfan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my leg already. There isn¡¯t much of a difference.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was in pain, hearing his father¡¯s words. ¡°Not much of a difference?¡±

    There was a great difference! If it had only been one broken leg, a prosthetic leg could have been made with iron, and father would still manage to stand and walk. However, if father¡¯s lower body was paralyzed, even living would be very hard for him in the future.

    It¡¯s all my fault! Teng Qingshan thought as bitterness filled his heart. I originally wanted to let father and mother live a good life, but.....I must be the reason why Qing Hu Ind especially called for father and took him away.

    ¡°Qingshan, where is your Uncle Yongxiang¡¯s body?¡±

    Teng Yongfan looked around with anxiousness in his eyes.

    ¡°The men of Qing Hu Ind burned it. The ashes must have been blown away by the wind,¡± Teng Qingshan said softly.

    He had died, and not even his ashes were left of him now.

    Teng Yongfan closed his eyes as tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Qingshan, your uncle was a good brother. We grew up together.¡± Taking a deep breath, Teng Yongfan looked towards Teng Qingshan as he asked, ¡°Is his Damascus Steel Spear here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in my bag.¡± Teng Qingshan took out the Damascus Steel Spear that was broke into two parts.

    ¡°This Damascus Steel Spear belongs to your Uncle Yongxiang.¡± Teng Yongfan stretched out his trembling hands and held the spear shaft. He then said with a deep voice, ¡°When we are back, put the spearhead into the urn and put the urn in the ancestral hall.¡± Since they did not have Yongxiang¡¯s ashes, they could only substitute with weapons and clothes he had used when he was alive.

    Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°Father, wait.¡±

    By relying on the Heavenly Hawk Gloves, Teng Qingshan hacked some branches from within the forest and rapidly made a simple armchair.

    ¡°Father, sit still,¡± Teng Qingshan said, helping his father up on the chair.

    Teng Qingshan then carried the entire armchair, almost two hundred Jin in weight. However, the weight was nothing to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan performed the Qinggong ¡°Crossing Worlds¡± and speedily flew away like a gust of green smoke. Although Teng Qingshan was moving up and down in the forest, he was bncing his father¡¯s chair with his hands, and Teng Yongfan, sitting on it, couldn¡¯t feel any movements.

    The reason why he used ¡°Crossing Worlds¡± was because if he¡¯d only used his physical strength, a strenuous vibration would affect father.

    ......

    Within one breath, Teng Qingshan dashed a distance of thirty li.

    ¡°Qingshan, the way you are going isn¡¯t right. The way back to Teng Jia Vige is not this one,¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    ¡°Father, I have already arranged for all the n members to head towards Jiangning County City. From now on, the members of our Teng n will live in Jiangning County City. Although Teng Qingshan was as fast as lightning, he still spoke without breathing heavily.

    ¡°Jiangning County City?¡± Teng Yongfan froze for a second, then let out a sigh, ¡°Leaving the ancestralnd......But it can be good too. Our n members won¡¯t have to be afraid in the future.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Yongfan sat on the chair as he felt the trees on both sides backing away rapidly, and an emotional thought shed across his mind: With a son like this, what more could I ask for?

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce in the distance and saw an unkempt man that looked like a wildman in the midst of the forest. The man was riding on a entirely ck panther. The panther was actually eight chi (two meters) high, and around one zhang long. The ck panther was roaming the forest while the wildman sat casually on its back.

    ¡°ck Cloud Panther?¡± Teng Qingshan said as he felt astonished.

    ck Cloud Panther: An extremely powerful demonic beast from the south of the Deste Land. When it matures, its ability can bepared to the ability of innate experts. A mature ck Cloud Panther had incredibly fast speed

    ¡°Who is it that can ride the ck Cloud Panther?¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly shocked.

    The wildman looked towards Teng Qingshan with eyes filled with surprise.

    ¡°The news about Qing Hu Ind¡¯s digging for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure must have drawn powerful experts here. Being someone who can ride the ck Cloud Panther, he must be an innate expert. And that wildman certainly doesn¡¯t seem to be like any normal innate experts. However.....I should send father to where mother is first.¡± As Teng Qingshan had no wish to be entangled in this now, he increased his speed and went on a lot faster than before.

    Phew!

    Carrying his father, Teng Qingshan instantly disappeared from the wildman¡¯s sight

    ¡°Eh?¡± Astonishment shone in the wildman¡¯s eyes as he eximed, ¡°Such fast speed! He can be this fast when carrying another person! Only ordinary true dan innate experts probably possess such speed.

    ......

    ¡°Creak..creak!¡± The sound of wheels rang out as the noisy two thousand people of Teng Jia Vige were resting in a destend beside the main road. Everyone had departed early morning, and it was now afternoon. Yet, everyone had only went a distance of fifty Li, since the people of Teng Jia Vige were many, and all of them were traveling with families.

    Even with the over one hundred Dark Veins Horses pulling, they could only advance a distance of eighty li per day, but this speed was already considered fast. It was all because most people of the Teng Jia Vige were very healthy.

    ¡°Mother, just eat some.¡± Qingyu was beside a wooden cart. Her mother, Yuan Lan, was covered with a nket as shey on the cart.

    ¡°Mother doesn¡¯t feel like eating.¡± Yuan Lan forced a smile as she said, ¡°You eat the food yourself.¡±

    Seeing mother¡¯s pale face, Qingyu felt very sad. She understood that her father¡¯s death was like a fatal blow to mother.

    ¡°Qingyu, eat.¡± Yuan Lan looked at her daughter lovingly as she said, ¡°Mother has been on this cart without moving at all. I am not hungry. You have been running for six hours, so you must be hungry.¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡± Qingyu said as her eyes reddened.

    Sincest night, Qingyu had been feeling very depressed.

    ¡°Qing..Qingyu!¡± Yuan Lan suddenly looked towards the west, wide-eyed, and astonishment filled her eyes. Seeing such an expression on her mother¡¯s face, Qingyu hastily turned and looked west.

    From afar, a blurry figure was rapidly drawing closer.

    There seemed to be another figure ahead the blurry figure.

    The two blurry figures made Yuan Lan widen her eyes in an attempt to see clearly.

    ....

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 21: Itâ€™s him!

    Book 5 Chapter 21 It¡¯s him!

    ¡°It¡¯s the chief!¡±

    ¡°The chief is back!¡±

    The loud shouts resounded across the wilderness surrounding the main road. The originally noisy Teng Jia Vigers instantly became quiet. The n members who had been eating and chatting all turned around and looked at the two figures.

    ¡°Brother and father?¡± Qingyu couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing, her eyes filled with astonishment and joy.

    ¡°Brother Fan!¡± Surprisingly an incredible burst of strength came from Yuan Lan, who was lying on the cart. She quickly got up, and without even wearing her shoes, ran barefooted towards Teng Qingshan and Teng Yongfan, shouting, ¡°Brother Fan!¡± Joy and shock were seen on her face as tears started flowing from her eyes. With such an appearance, she ran to Teng Yongfan.

    The armchair was ced down and Teng Yongfan just sat there, on the chair

    ¡°Brother Fan.¡±

    ¡°Lan.¡±

    Teng Yongfan held his wife tightly. They were childhood friends, they¡¯d been through storms together. Neither of them could leave the other.

    ¡°I thought...I thought you.....¡± Yuan Lan was crying furiously. She looked down towards Teng Yongfan¡¯s leg and muttered, ¡°Brother Fan, your leg.......¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that I could escape with my life.¡± Teng Yongfan smiled and said, ¡°Lan, I probably won¡¯t be able to walk in the future.¡±

    Yuan Lan¡¯s face was covered in tears as she replied, ¡°I will serve you in the future.¡±

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief. If father really had died, mother would have mourned everyday, and her body would have kept weakening until the day she died. However, father was back alive, and mother would have no desire to die now! Since mother had drunk the Scarlet Fruit Wine, her body was still in very good shape.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s fine.¡± The old chief, Teng Yunlong, walked over to them with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive...it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive.¡± He had seen too many deaths, as well as those who had lost their legs or arms. Teng Yunlong had seen too many of them.

    At that time, the old chief, Teng Yunlong, was holding the wine jar.

    ¡°Grandfather, is your hand better?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. When Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army hade to catch the hunters, grandfather¡¯s hand had been sted, and the bones broken.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Although my hands are disabled and I can¡¯t lift heavy stuff or do heavy work, holding some light items is all right.¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s hands were trembling slightly as he held the wine jar.

    Teng Qingshan hastily took the wine jar and removed the cover of the jar. He then poured a cup of Scarlet Fruit Wine for his father.

    ¡°Father, this will make your body better,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he handed the cup over.

    Teng Yongfan nced at his son, and took the wine cup as he nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, this wine smells so good. Qingshan, you¡¯ve let me drink good wine the moment I came back. Good.¡± With this, he raised his head and drank all of the wine. Teng Yongfan was immediately surprised as he asked, ¡°What wine is this? It¡¯s so strong!¡±

    A hot energy spread throughout Teng Yongfan¡¯s body at lightning speed...

    His body, previously injured and weakened because of the excessive bleeding, was now being replenished rapidly, and even his physical qualities were speedily improving. Just one cup of the Scarlet Fruit Wine had healed half of Teng Yongfan¡¯s wounds, and even increased his strength greatly.

    ¡°What wine is this?¡± Teng Yongfan widened his eyes. He was very surprised.

    ¡°Scarlet Fruit Wine,¡± answered Teng Yunlong, who stood by the side. ¡°I will tell you about thister. Qingshan......now that your father is back, there is no need to go to the Great Yan Mountain right away, hm?¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do,¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    Let Qing Hu Ind off?

    How could he do that?

    Uncle had died, father had gone through so much suffering, being paralyzed and almost losing his life! When Teng Qingshan had thought that father would have to live on a chair or bed for the rest of his life, his heart would be in pain. He had originally joined Gui Yuan Sect and had be themander of the ck Armored Army in order to give the Teng Jia Vigers and his parents the chance at a better life.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for this reason.....

    Teng Qingshan would have already ventured into the world to pursue the pinnacle of the martial way.

    He had tried so desperately to protect this home, yet it was because of himself that father had suffered and uncle had died...

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Yongfan hastily said. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t fight them. Qing Hu Ind is one of the eight greatest sects. We can¡¯t fight against them!¡± Paralyzed, unable to forge iron and even unable to walk for the rest of his life; Teng Yongfan was acting as if he didn¡¯t care, but who would be happy to be paralyzed?

    Even though he felt sad, he had to put on an appearance of not caring at all. Regarding revenge, he was actually wishing he could kill those people himself. Especially the Young Ind Lord with the ck long spear, the one who had caught him. But he wasn¡¯t able to!

    His son Teng Qingshan was powerful, but no matter how powerful Teng Qingshan was, how would he fight against the immense Qing Hu Ind? Even Gui the Yuan Sect couldn¡¯t fight against Qing Hu Ind, let alone a small Teng Qingshan. For the sake of his son¡¯s safety, Teng Yongfan did not want him to do that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Yuan Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiousness and worriness as she spoke.

    If they had to choose between revenge and their son, they would choose to let their son live a good life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father! Your son is not an idiot who would charge in and kill stupidly.¡± Teng Qingshan forced a smile as heforted his parents. ¡°Since young, have you ever seen your son do something beyond his ability, or consciously seek his death?¡±

    When Teng Yongfan heard this, he felt slightly at ease.

    Since young, Teng Qingshan had really had a sense of propriety. He was indeed not the kind that would act recklessly and dumbly.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Teng Yongfan said solemnly. ¡°While we were returning to the Silver Dragon Soldier¡¯s camping site, I noticed that the leader of the cavalrymen, the one who hade to our Teng Jia Vige, forcefully wanting to take Qinghao, your Uncle Yongxiang, and myself, was called ¡®Young Ind Lord¡¯ by the many soldiers.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Murderous intent surged up from within Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    So it was Gu Shiyou!

    Actually, when he had first seen Gu Shiyou at the zing Mountain, Gu Shiyou waspeting with someone else and had admitted defeat halfway through the fight..... The second time Teng Qingshan had met Gu Shiyou was during thepetition of the courtesans at Wuan County City. After those two encounters, Teng Qingshan had realized that Gu Shiyou was a rather hypocritical and devious man.

    However, who would have thought.....

    This Gu Shiyou was actually devious to the point that he would forcefully seize Teng Qingshan¡¯s father.

    Gu Shiyou, I will kill you, Teng Qingshan thought, as a surge of murderous intent boiled up from the bottom of his heart.

    Teng Yongfan hastily said, ¡°Qingshan, it¡¯s obvious that this Young Ind Lord hates you! Therefore..... no matter what you do, you must be alert and careful.¡± Teng Yongfan was worried that his own son didn¡¯t know the character of that Young Ind Lord,so he hastily reminded not to fall for the Young Ind Lord¡¯s trick.

    ¡°Yeah, I will be careful.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan had grown up, and was now themander of the ck Armored Army. His position was very esteemed! Therefore, no matter how Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan urged Teng Qingshan, they couldn¡¯t force him. Because, in the eyes of Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan......the two of them were a country couple, and their views couldn¡¯t bepared with their son¡¯s.

    They couldn¡¯t make decisions for their son.

    Teng Qingshan packed some food and changed his clothes. He then hurriedly returned to the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°Huch~~¡±

    Shrill sounds asionally rang in the skies. Hearing the sounds, Teng Qingshan looked up and saw five Snow eagles soaring somewhere above the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Snow Eagle Hall¡¯s Snow Eagle!¡± Teng recognized the birds at first nce, and said to himself, ¡°Snow Eagle Hall¡¯s men should be somewhere in the areal beneath the snow eagles. The opponent¡¯s men should be arriving soon soon.¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan was dressed in a yellow cloak, a belt fastened around his waist. He was carrying a huge bag and wearing the knife-scarred human-skin mask.

    Teng Qingshan dashed through the forest and rapidly headed towards the location of the experts.

    ¡°There¡¯s quite the number of people.¡±

    While Teng Qingshan was still far away, he saw many scattered experts sitting on the grasnd, leaning on the big trees, or sitting on the tree branches. With just one nce into the distance, Teng Qingshan could see around twenty people.

    ¡°Haha, another one here!¡± Aughter was heard from afar.

    Teng Qingshan strode forward. Seeing him, a handsome white-cloaked young man went towards him with a smile. The handsome young man cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Liu Xiu. Brother, you don¡¯t look familiar.¡±

    ¡°Qin Lang of the Heavenly eagle Hall.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands.

    ¡°Heavenly eagle Hall?¡± Many people in the surroundings looked perplexedly towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan shed a smile and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just a small, unknown sect.¡±

    ¡°Humph. You want to join us and get a share of the treasure? If you don¡¯t possess some capabilities, you aren¡¯t qualified to join, ¡± said one of the six purple-cloaked men, a white haired elder with bushy eyebrows, sneering.

    ¡°You can try me too see whether I am qualified,¡± Teng Qingshan calmly said.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡±

    The elder with bushy eyebrows gave a mockingugh as he stretched his hands, the light green long-sword on his back appearing in his hand. Under the radiance of the sun, the long sword shone a light green glow. The other innate experts in their midst watched the scene silently.....

    Indeed. If someone wanted to join, he had to be capable.

    If that person was famous, no one would impede.

    However, if it was an unfamiliar, unknown person, it was necessary to fight that person in order to test his capabilities.

    ¡°Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s ¡¶Nine Sword Dong Hua¡·. Watch carefully.¡± The voice of the elder with bushy eyebrows was still resonating when he suddenly transformed into a green afterimage.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A loud explosion resounded!

    Teng Qingshan still stood in the same spot, but the elder with bushy eyebrows had backed away three steps, shock was seen in the elder¡¯s eyes. The expressions of the surrounding experts who were calmly spectating had slightly changed. The five experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, all with godly bows on their backs, were staring at the pieces of the flying knife in shock.

    A flying knife would actually have the power to force an innate expert to move three steps back!

    The strength instilled within the flying knife must have had a weight of twenty to thirty thousand Jin! Such Concealed Weapon Experts could not be underestimated.

    ¡°I only went out for a walk and everyone¡¯s be noisy?¡± A piercingughter rang. A tall man with untied hair and a wildman¡¯s appearance came into sight.Riding the demonic beast, ck Cloud Panther, he casually headed into the midst of the innate experts. He then cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°The gloves this person is wearing is the Heaven eagle ws. It¡¯s Wei Dan¡¯s weapon. He should be Wei Dan¡¯s sessor. There¡¯s no need to fight, is there?¡±

    ¡°Heavenly eagle w?¡± Many people shockingly nced at the gloves Teng Qingshan was wearing on his hands.

    A pair of gloves that appeared to be very ordinary. If it wasn¡¯t someone that did research on the history, it would be very hard to tell by just a nce.

    ¡±¡°So you are the sessor of Old Senior Wei Dan! The owner of this Heavenly Eagle w, old Senior Wei Dan was one of the top ten experts of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, six hundred years ago.¡± The white-cloaked young man came forward and said with a smile, ¡°I, Liu Xiu, also venture into the world alone. Brother Qin Lang,e. Follow me and meet our boss, Wu Hou.

    ¡°Wu Hou?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised.

    Wu Hou is ranked number one on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, and most people call him ¡°The King of Beasts.¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 22: A Team of Powerhouses

    Book 5 Chapter 22 A Team of Powerhouses

    Teng Qingshan really admired the first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, the legendary super-powerful expert Wu Hou.

    ording to Wan Xiang Sect¡¯s recordings on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, the Wu Hou belonged to no sect, and had grown up in the countryside at the border of Yanzhou. Because his hometown was near the Deste Land, Wu Hou loved to venture into the destend, since young.....Therefore, he¡¯d learned some peculiar skills. It was rumored that the Wu Hou The King of Beasts possessed the ability tomunicate with all kinds of animals.

    Plus, his strongest technique, ¡¶King of Beast Fist¡·, had been created by himself.

    ¡®By relying on his own strength, and perhaps through obtaining some secret techniques of the internal strength he had been able to create ¡¶King of Beast Fist¡·, and had remained first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· for over thirty years. No one could take him down. This Wu Hou is definitely a marvelous figure.¡¯ Teng Qingshan followed the white-cloaked young man, Liu Xiu, and headed to the side.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, this is Boss Wu Hou,¡± Liu Xiu introduced.

    Teng Qingshan, shocked, looked at the wild man in front of him, atop the ck Cloud Panther...... You really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. This wild man was actually the legendary first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, Wu Hou The King of Beasts.

    ¡°Qin Lang here.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands.

    ¡°Haha, we have met before, right?¡± A slight smile touched the corners of Wu Hou¡¯s mouth as he replied.

    Teng Qingshan froze for a second, then immediately nodded.

    ¡°Haha...... good. Now that you are here, we have a total of six free innate experts,¡± Wu Hou said with a faint smile and pointed nearby. ¡°The green-cloakeddy over there is called Shui Fei! That silver haired elder is called Zhong Li Lin. The guy sleeping on the branch there is my brother, Bai Lihong, and you already know Liu Xiu.

    Teng Qingshan looked over and smiled at the green-cloakeddy and the silver-haired elder Zhong Li Lin. The young man sleeping on the branch simply waved his hand and went back to sleep.

    Teng Qingshan also understood that it was hard to judge a person¡¯s age by appearance.

    However......

    However, one thing could be confirmed¡ª¡ªIf an innate expert had a young appearance, it either meant that this person was extremely strong, or extremely talented! Many people only had a breakthrough and reached the innate realm during middle or old age, and those who reached the innate realm at the age of thirty-forty would have a better future.

    ¡°There¡¯s a total of six free innate experts.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the men of those sects. The differences between them could be easily noticed because of their clothes and adornments. The five experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, the six experts of Xiao Yao Pce, the five experts from the Snow Eagle Hall... There were also....nine people dressed in long ck cloaks, wearing golden masks. Their genders couldn¡¯t be told through their appearances.

    ¡°The Ying Family sent nine innate experts?¡± Teng Qingshan thought out loud, surprised.

    The white-cloaked young man, Liu Xiu, smiled and said, ¡°The Ying Family is the power second only to the Mani Temple. Their experts are as many as there are clouds in the sky. The Ying Family is deeply rooted in Yongzhou, and its base is a three thousand li widend at Qinling. Everyone wants to join them. In the past, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling left many secret techniques for the Ying Family, and they naturally managed to train arge number of powerful experts. It¡¯s a piece of cake for the them to dispatch nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in response and secretly sighed.

    Emperor Yu, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, Martial Ancestor Shiga, and Poetic Sword God Li Taibai ¨C these four extremely powerful experts were the ones who had reached the pinnacle. Their understanding of the martial way had already reached the realm of perfection. If one pathway was clear, then all the other pathways would also clear up. These four most powerful experts could create many kinds of cultivating methods. Some methods were tricky, while others focused on building up the foundations.

    Having arge amount of marvelous techniques, the sects could teach using these materials.

    Therefore, the Mani Temple, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and Qin Family were the three strongest sects of the eight greatest sects. These sects had an incredible number of innate experts. However, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling and Emperor Yu used their energy on uniting the world and on governing the country, unlike Martial Ancestor Shiga, who devoted his energy to his sect...... Thus, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Ying Family were both weaker than Mani Temple.

    As for the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai, he traveled the world leisurely. He didn¡¯t establish any sects and refused to unite the world, but chose to live a free andfortable life.

    Teng Qingshan and the big group of innate experts were waiting leisurely, but the men of Qing Hu Ind were feeling anxious.

    Whew~~Whew~~~

    Icy-cold wind blew past, the soldiers patrolling in the surrounding not having the audacity to make any sounds, as they were afraid that the sound could enrage the twelve innate experts.

    ¡°There are more and more people.¡± Zhao Danchen knitted his brows as he said, ¡°Ind Lord, if this continues, the other sects willbine forces. We wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against that many innate experts.¡± Previously, there had been only sixteen innate experts, and Qing Hu Ind would still be able to fight, but it would be trouble if the opposing side had too many experts.

    The other innate experts became silent. Each and every one of them was very troubled.

    ¡°Most of the innate experts sent by each of the great sects are probably True Dan Innate Experts! Plus a small number of Golden Dan Innate Experts. Since this group of people has gathered together...... there¡¯s no other way.¡±

    Gu Yong shouted calmly, ¡°Shiyou.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡± Gu Shiyou, who was nearby, hastily ran to his father.

    ¡°Lead some soldiers and seal up the entrance of the Bottomless Pit with iron, and then cover it with mud and soil. Make it so that no one can tell it¡¯s a pit from outside...... Lastly, ce carpets on the muddy ground,¡± Gu Yong instructed.

    Each tent had carpets for the soldiers to sleep on. Originally, the Bottomless Pit had only been covered by a tent, and nothing else. And now, Gu Yong wanted to make the tent covering the Bottomless Pit exactly the same as the other tents. All of them had carpets and tables.

    The only difference was that a carpet would cover the entrance to the pit.

    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Gu Shiyou hastily said. He then speedily called ten soldiers to help him with the work.

    ¡°Ind Lord, what¡¯s your decision?¡± The eleven innate experts looked towards Gu Yong.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only dy them!¡± Gu Yong said with a faint smile. ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that those people can find the entrance to the Bottomless Pit. They would be in the midst of our great army, and constantly under our watch. We can find a time at night to sneak into the Bottomless Pit.

    Since Gu Yong really had no other n, this n had to work.

    Since this was a great camp, with over ten thousand people, and the opponents were only a dozen or so innate experts, it would be impossible to know the movements of Gu Yong and his men.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Wu Hou, we haven¡¯t met in around thirty years!¡± A deep and fierce voice rang, and a sturdy man with a dozen braids came into sight. He was wearing a round iron hat and a full suit of scale armor.

    ¡°It¡¯s been almost thirty years, Wu Ma. Your Hong Tian City has sent six generals this time.¡± Wu Hou said, touching his nose. ¡°Including you guys, there¡¯s a total of thirty-seven innate experts.

    ¡°Haha, just you alone could make up for six of us,¡± Wu Ma said,ughing.

    Leaning on the tree, Teng Qingshan closed his eyes to rest. However, he could hear all the conversations going on around him clearly.

    ¡°One can make up for six?¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly that these words were true! As the saying went, ¡®It¡¯s not possible to find ¡°the best¡± in a writing contest, nor is it to find ¡°the second best¡± in a fight¡¯. This Wu Hou, King of Beasts has been the first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· for thirty years. One could see that his abilities were indisputable and overwhelming.

    It would probably take three to four ordinary Golden Dan innate experts to fight him

    Of the six innate experts from Hong Tian City, it would already be considered good if even two Golden Dan Innate experts only were toe. A total of two Golden Dan innate experts and four True Dan innate experts could barely hold against Wu Hou.

    ¡®Wu Hou surpasses my teacher, and he was ranked first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. I wonder how strong he is.¡¯ Teng Qingshan knew clearly that among the thirty-seven innate experts present, most were True Dan Innate experts. The Golden Dan Innate experts were smaller in number. ¡®As for me, with my ability and my physical strength...... I am probably considered a True Dan Innate Expert.¡¯

    Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t won when fighting Deng Geng.

    Although he had actually killed Elder Lian of Qing Hu Ind... But that had been a stealthy attack, in apletely dark environment. Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability ought to have been the same as the Elder Lian¡¯s.

    ¡°Among this group of people, I should be considered a figure at the rear in terms of ranking,¡± Teng Qingshan thought calmly.

    However, his flying knife has caused many powerful ones to look at him differently. Everyone now remembered the name Qin Lang, and nobody would want to offend a powerful hidden-weapons expert. Because........ if a truly powerful hidden-weapons expert wanted to sneak attack, it would be extremely terrifying.

    After a while¡ª¡ª

    Rustling sounds rang out.

    ¡°Mani Temple¡¯s monks have arrived.¡± All the innate experts present looked over and saw a group of monks dressed in purple and red frock. Each of the monks held a purple-and-red iron stick as they strode forward.

    The number one sect of the eight great sects, The Mani Temple ¨C all the others desired to take its ce! However, none of the sects could do it.

    £¡

    This was Mani Temple!

    ¡°Twelve innate experts?¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly shocked. This was the number one greatest sect. The Mani Temple had easily dispatched twelve innate experts. In that moment, Wu Hou, who had been grinning by the side, suddenly looked gloomy as he said, ¡°The twelve arhats of the Purple Staff Hall, which is the third hall of the sixth court of Mani Temple. Looks like the Mani Temple is determined to get Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.¡±

    The Arhat Realm in Buddhism was the same as the Innate Realm.

    Among the twelve monks, the old leading long-eyebrowed monk said with a faint smile, ¡°Shooting Sun God Mountain¡¯s five experts, Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s six experts, Snow Eagle Hall¡¯s five experts, Hong Tian City¡¯s six experts, Ying Family¡¯s nine experts. Brother Wu Hou¡¯s group has six people and Mani Temple has twelve people. There¡¯s a total of forty-nine experts, the product of seven times seven..... it¡¯s a good number. Everyone, Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce is at Yuzhou, which is nearer to here than Yanzhou, Youzhou and Yongzhou, but they are still not here. I think...... we shouldn¡¯t wait for them anymore. Let us just go straight to Gu Yong of Qing Hu Ind and ask him to lead us to the location of the Emperor Yu¡¯s pce.

    They spoke without any emotions, but each of their words had uncontested dominating power.

    This was Mani Temple!

    The monks of Mani Temple rarely left their two prefectures, Rong Zhou and Liang Zhou, but once they ventured the world, their amazing power was known by all.

    ¡°Yeah. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is still not here. I think there¡¯s no need to wait anymore.¡± The men of Xiao Yao Pce all stood up.

    ¡°Twelve monks. It looks like Mani Temple is nning to keep Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure for themselves.¡± The tallest of the nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcers of the Ying Family humphed coldly and said.

    ¡°The nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders are more adept at the Nine Spear Formation,¡± said the old long eyebrowed monk, smiling calmly

    Teng Qingshan shook his head secretly as he looked from the side. Mani Temple and Ying Family......they hadn¡¯t even begun fighting for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, but they were already going against each other secretly. However, this wasn¡¯t weird at all..... Perhaps in the eyes of the Mani Temple and the Ying Family, they didn¡¯t think that Qing Hu Ind would have the audacity to disobey them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Depart!¡±

    King of Beasts Wu Hou shouted clearly, and led the way. Zhong Li Lin, Teng Qingshan, and Liu Xiu, the free innate experts, followed behind him. The experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, of Hong Tian City, and those of many other sects also departed. The Mani Temple and the Ying Family did not hesitate and headed towards the great army of the Qing Hu Ind along with the other sects.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 23: A Nobody

    Book 5 Chapter 23 A Nobody

    ¡°Ind Lord! Those innate experts are already heading towards us!¡± a lieutenant of the Silver Dragon Army hastily reported, having run to the group of innate experts at full speed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet them.¡±

    Dressed in a golden cloak, Gu Yong stood up, smiling, and the other eleven innate experts followed. This time, the other eleven elders had changed their clothes to the long azure-green cloaks of the Law Enforcing Elders. Gu Yong was standing in the middle, all of them by his side.

    The ones with high positions in the Silver Dragon Army followed behind the twelve innate experts.

    ¡°Father.¡± Gu Shiyou also followed.

    ¡°Shiyou, go check if the banquet is prepared,¡± Gu Yong ordered apathetically, and Gu Shiyou immediately stopped, replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ......

    As the cold wind blew, the Silver Dragon Army¡¯s g was lifted up high, fluttering in the wind.

    At the front of the camp, the elite soldiers of the Silver Dragon Army were arrayed ording to the rectangr army formation. Battalions of longspear-wielding soldiers were followed by formations of archers, the entire army advancing vigorously...... There were a total of eight thousand soldiers in front of the military camp, and the soldiers there were prepared to fight at any time.

    Gu Yong and the other twelve people stood in the front line of the eight-thousand-soldier army formation.

    After a fifteen minute wait, a few figures finally appeared in the distance.

    Far away, in the dense forest, they could faintly discern several figures. When the group of people walked onto thend in front of the camp, the Silver Dragon Soldiers could tell their numbers at one nce¡ª¡ª

    Forty-nine!

    The forty-nine innate experts were casually walking side by side as they headed towards the military camp, looking aloof and carefree. There was a great difference in numbers between the forty-nine men and the thirty thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers, but........the imposing manner of the forty-nine experts absolutely suppressed Qing Hu Ind.

    These forty-nine people were like a flood roaring to the heavens and pressing forward as they advanced together, making the many soldiers of Qing Hu Ind tremble in fear.

    ......

    ¡°F*ck. Mani Temple sent twelve, Ying Family sent nine, and even the King of Beasts Wu Hou, the monster, hase,¡± Zhao Danchen cursed softly. The facial expressions of the other innate experts also looked bad. Even though they had a great army supporting them, Qing Hu Ind definitely were less imposing.

    With a cold face, Gu Yong waited silently.

    Meanwhile, the great number of Silver Dragon Soldiers behind the twelve innate experts were slightly afraid.

    ¡°Those people are all innate experts? Forty-nine innate experts?¡±

    ¡°Why are there so many? If they act together and the Ind Lord orders us to attack, we¡¯ll be courting death.¡±

    ¡°Forty-nine.....¡±

    The Silver Dragon Soldiers just hoped that a fight wouldn¡¯t happen! This because the forty-nine people could be divided into a two-echelon formation, and take turns to kill the ordinary soldiers. The arrows of those soldiers had no effect to them, and they would kill the heavy-armored soldiers like cutting weeds. Even if some innate experts used up all their Innate True Origin, they could ask other innate experts to take their ce.

    The forty-nine people could sweep across them like a road-roller!

    Teng Qingshan and the other forty-eight innate experts continued advancing.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, look! Gu Yong, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Lord, is already looking rather ghastly. Haha.....I, Liu Xiu, have never seen Gu Yong so embarrassed. We are so domineering today,¡± the white-cloaked young man, Liu Xiu, said proudly, but Teng Qingshan only responded with a smile.

    Actually, being part of this group of forty-nine innate experts already vouched for the strength of your abilities.

    If you were incapable, would the great sects allow you to join the group?

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see experts from different great sects gather together.¡± Gu Yongughed and said, ¡°Everyone, I have already prepared some wine and food.¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord Gu, then we won¡¯t be disrespectful.¡± The King of Beast with the messy hair broke into a smile. Under the leadership of Wu Hou, the forty nine innate masters walked in.

    Immediately, Gu Yong and his men, along with the forty-nine innate experts from various sects headed into the military camp together.

    ¡°Phew, the fight didn¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°We are saved.¡±

    Those Silver Dragon Soldiers breathed a sigh of relief. If Ind Lord ordered, they would fight a deadly battle without fearing death at all. However, even though they didn¡¯t fear death, this didn¡¯t mean that they desired to die! No matter how powerful those soldiers were, they wouldn¡¯t wish to fight the forty-nine innate experts.

    ......

    In the military camp, a banquet of eight tables were prepared, and everyone sat down.

    ¡°Everyone, take your seats, it¡¯s been many years since Ist saw many of you. There are also some that I, Gu Yong, don¡¯t know. Smiling, Gu Yong said, ¡°Of course, we will know each other after this meeting.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yong, we don¡¯t want to exchange unnecessary words with you. Let me be direct. Where is Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure?¡± A cold voice came from the tallest of the nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders. Gu Yong cast a nce and smiled, ¡°This should be Brother Haojiang of the Ying Family.¡±

    Seated at the side, Teng Qingshan raised his eyebrows.

    Ying Haojiang?

    The neenth of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· and one who possessed exceptional spear skills.

    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s sit down first. We can talk while we drink.¡± Gu Yong smiled. ¡°Brother Haojiang, do you agree?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord,¡± the old long-eyebrowed monk said calmly, ¡°Mani Temple, many other sects, and other innate experts like Wu Hou won¡¯t be alright with this. We have travelled for distances varying from a few thousand Li to over ten thousand Li in order to get here. Now that we¡¯re starting to eat, let us just talk openly. Where is the entrance to Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure?¡±

    The old long-eyebrowed monk, eyelids drooping, asionally cast a apathetic nce at Gu Yong.

    As a matter of fact, the person that Gu Yong feared the most was this old monk.

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord, where is the entrance to Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure? Just tell us,¡± Wu Hou asked, grinning.

    ¡°Perhaps, Gu Ind Lord wishes to fight with us?¡± The sturdy man from Hong Tian City, who wore a round iron hat, guffawed as he said.

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord!¡± The five scale-armored experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain also red at Gu Yong.

    Including Teng Qingshan, therge group of Innate experts in the surroundings all red at Gu Yong.

    Although Gu Yong was being red at by so many people, he lifted his wine cup and took a sip. He then looked at the innate experts surrounding him and spoke, ¡°Everyone. I, Gu Yong, have received you guys warmly.....However, I really have no knowledge of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. To be honest, the rumor spreading outside is really funny and really sad.

    ¡°I dare to say!¡±

    Gu Yong stood up and scanned the crowds as he eximed, ¡°This news must be deliberately spread by those who bear a grudge against Qing Hu Ind! If Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure was really here, Qing Hu Ind would have already took it away secretly. Why would we still camp here until now, for such a long time? I will tell you all the truth......Qing Hu Ind is here to exploit the mines! Not for some Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. No matter how great the amount of the treasure is, is it possible for Qing Hu Ind to not move away after such a long time?¡±

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord, your words are very smooth,¡± said the rough expert from Youzhou at Dongbei.

    ¡°Gu Yong, If you¡¯re take any chances, then don¡¯t me us when we are impolite,¡± coldly said the leader of the nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders of the Ying Family, Ying Haojiang.

    Gu Yong looked very stern as he said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯t know anything about Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure being here! If you don¡¯t believe me..... you can search! You can search anywhere in my spacious military camp. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    ¡°Shiyou, issue themand!¡±

    Gu Yong shouted, ¡°Wherever these guests wants to search, just let them search! No one can stop them!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Gu Shiyou¡¯s voice came from afar.

    Teng Qingshan looked over and narrowed his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡°Gu Shiyou......¡±

    Gu Yong looked at the crowds again and said, loudly, ¡°Everyone! I, Gu Yong, have given you enough respect, right?¡± The forty-nine innate experts looked at the tents in the surroundings, the numerous tents. There were at least a few thousand tents and the entrance of Emperor Yu Pce might not even be in the tents.

    Search?

    With only Forty-nine people, the search would never end!

    ¡°I already said that Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure isn¡¯t here, but you refused to believe..... I can only let you guys search for it yourself. I believe that after the search, you all will know.....that it is just a rumor. Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure hasn¡¯t appeared in few thousand years, how could it possibly appear now?¡± Gu Yong scanned the crowds and smiled. ¡°Plus, have you noticed that, out of the eight greatest sects of the world, only the men of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall aren¡¯t here!? Why is that?¡±

    Mani Temple, Ying Family, and all the other innate experts froze for a second.

    Yes.

    As Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was located in Yuzhou, it was very close to Yangzhou. If Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had wanted toe, they would have already arrived. Why hadn¡¯t Emperor Yu¡¯s Halle?

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is a sect established by Emperor Yu,¡± Gu Yong said with a smile. ¡°No one knows better about Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure than them. They probably know......that the information about this Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is fake. Therefore, they haven¡¯te to waste their energy.

    This exnation caused many people to change their minds.

    Maybe......it really was just a false rumor.

    Many innate experts stared at each other. The white-cloaked young man, Liu Xiu, also looked towards Teng Qingshan as he asked, ¡°Brother Qin Lang, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Everyone!¡±

    A clear voice rang out and many innate experts looked towards the source of the sound. Even Gu Yong and his men turned to look.

    It was Teng Qingshan who stood up!

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord, you think that Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure isn¡¯t here and you¡¯ll even let us search.¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings and said loudly, ¡°However.....I think that Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is definitely here!¡± The eyes of many seated innate experts brightened as they heard the words. If this Qin Lang before their eyes dared to say that it was definitely here, then it most likely was here.

    In a situation like this, no one would speak carelessly.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Yong asked with a stern expression.

    ¡°Qin Lang,¡± Teng Qingshan answered, ¡°A nobody!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and looked at Gu Yong as he asked, ¡°Gu Ind Lord, why? You don¡¯t have the audacity to let me search now?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Gu Yong, why? You don¡¯t have the audacity now?¡± The nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders of the Ying Family stood up.

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord.¡± The twelve Arhat of the Manichean Temple also stood up.

    The King of Beasts Wu Hou and the other innate experts all stood up. Unquestionably, Teng Qingshan was one of their forty-nine innate experts, and they were naturally on Teng Qingshan¡¯s side at this moment.

    Gu Yong narrowed his eyes, and seemed to be trying to recall Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance in his heart.

    ¡°Search, then,¡± Gu Yong said calmly.

    Teng Qingshan strode southeast and the other forty-eight innate experts immediately followed.

    ¡°Ind Lord.¡± Zhao Danchen and the others looked towards Gu Yong. Gu Yong had a ghastly expression as he looked at the forty-nine people from afar. He then spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are over thousands of tents. Even if our Silver Dragon Soldiers wouldn¡¯t be able to tell which tent is special, let alone the outsiders. Let¡¯s go.... We should follow them.¡± No matter what, Gu Yong still felt slightly anxious, and so the twelve innate experts of Qing HuInd hastily followed.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 24: Pulling the willow

    Book 5 Chapter 24 Pulling the willow

    On the Great Yan Mountain, wild thorns grew surrounded by the thick, varied flora, as far as the eye could see.

    However, because Qing Hu Ind¡¯s 30,000 men army was stationed near the Bottomless Pit, the vegetation in that region wasn¡¯t doing too well. A massive amount of trees had been felled and the weeds destroyed. One military tent after another had been erected, and now decorated the Great Yan Mountain.

    Of course, this several-li-wide area had countless trees, therefore some of them had been spared.

    Numerous soldiers wearing heavy armors were scattered throughout the militarypound, and many Silver Dragon soldiers on patrol.

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    Hearing the domineering voice, the Silver Dragon army fearfully opened a path for a crowd of people apanied by the twelve innate experts of Qing Hu Ind, as they strode towards the southeast.

    ¡°These people, who are they? Even the Ind Lord and the elders are following them on the side?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they should all be innate masters. My second brother¡¯s team met the enemy at the front of the camp to probably deal with this group of people. F*ck, if I could act so arrogantly one day, I¡¯d die happily.¡±

    ¡°You mean these people are all innate masters?¡±

    The soldiers quickly made way, watching this group¡¯s advance from afar. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder and discuss with each other.

    ¡°There are almost fifty innate experts. Even the big sects have only a dozen. With this many of them unexpectedly arriving at the Great Yan Mountain....... No wonder the Ind Lord treated them so carefully.¡± These Silver Dragon soldiers were naturally superior tomon people. However,pared to an innate master, they were still worlds apart.

    This group of innate experts could easily ughter them all!

    After all, at least twenty or thirty percent of the innate experts in the Nine Prefectures had gathered here! Over ten masters listed on the Heavenly Racking were already here, and the first expert in the ranking was one of them!

    From the location of the banquet, Teng Qingshan¡¯s group for walked about two li.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang. Dou you know where that entrance is?¡± Liu Xiu, who was walking beside him, asked in a low voice.

    ¡°I will know when I see it.¡± Teng Qingshan revealed a faint smile.

    With a steady pace, Teng Qingshan walked along the path and continued advancing towards the southeast.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang.¡± Gu Yong, who had been following behind, finally opened his mouth. ¡°Whether you search the camp or the Great Yan Mountain, Brother Qing Lang should at the very least start searching. However, Brother Qin Lang is blindly walking southeast and wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°We are not in a hurry,¡± The King of Beasts Wu Hou said, grinning.

    ¡°If Ind Lord Gu Yong is feeling tired after walking for only two miles, you can take a rest by the side,¡± Wu Ma, the brawny guy from Hong Tian City said with a smile. How could an innate master be tired after walking only two, three li? The sarcasm in his words was obvious.

    ¡°Gu Yong, are you afraid that Brother Qin Lang will find the entrance?¡± indifferently voiced out Hao Jiang. Nine people wearing golden masks and ck attire followed behind Teng Qingshan, not losing in speed.

    Gu Yong calmly smiled. ¡°What do I have to fear? I don¡¯t even know if Emperor Yu¡¯s buried treasure is in the Great Yan Mountain. If Brother Qin Lang found that buried treasure, it would be a good thing. My Qing Hu Ind would be able to take a glimpse of Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce.¡± Gu Yong ¡®s thick skin amazed Teng Qingshan.

    He led the way.

    ¡°Ind Lord...¡± Zhao Danchen looked at Gu Yong somewhat anxiously.

    Gu Yong slightly shook his head and cursed.

    Right now, Teng Qingshan was dangerously close to the Bottomless Pit. It was less than fifty zhang away. Getting from the banquet all the way to here made Qing Hu Ind¡¯s twelve innate experts feel dread in their hearts.

    ¡°Everybody, the entrance to the pce is just ahead!¡±

    The clear and bright voice cut through the silent military camp.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Gu Yong¡¯s heart trembled, but his expression didn¡¯t change.

    The Ying Family, Mani Temples, Shooting Sun God Mountain experts and all the others simultaneously turned their heads to look at the twelve innate masters of Qing Hu Ind.... Apart from Gu Yong and Zhao Dan, whose expressions were still normal, the other Qing Hu Ind¡¯s innate masters¡¯plexions had be somewhat ugly.

    ¡°Haha... Brother Qin Lang, show us the entrance and let those stubborn Qing Hu Ind fellows who refuse to give up see it,¡± proimed the messy-haired Wu Hou.

    ¡°Brother Wu Hou, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes scanned the surrounding mountains from top to bottom. Teng Qingshan had been the captain of the hunting squad in Teng Jia Vige for more than six years, and knew the Great Yan Mountain like the back of his hand. The surrounding trees had been radically cut down, but the mountain¡¯s topography hadn¡¯t changed.

    Teng Qingshan had easily determined the location of the Bottomless Pit.

    ¡°There are five military tents in front of us,¡± Teng Qingshan exined. ¡°The underground entrance is in one of the big tents.¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s expression changed!

    ¡°Brother Qing Lang, we will count on you!¡± shouted the lean man from Shooting Sun God Mountain who wore the scaled armor. Whether it was the innate experts from Mani Temple, Ying Family or others, they were all watching Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Numerous Silver Dragon soldiers looked at Teng Qingshan, astonished.

    Teng Qingshan strode next to a thick willow tree, his hands stretching around it. ¡°Lift!¡± he roared silently, and sent strength in his arms. The thick willow tree was suddenly uprooted, and even the deepest underground roots had been pulled out, the ground around him shaking wildly.

    Thirty zhang in front of Teng Qingshan were five army tents, and a hundred soldiers resting in the surroundings.

    Swish ~~ soil exploded outwards.

    ¡°Innate experts!¡± The Silver Dragon soldiers were all stunned. The sturdy willow tree, having grown in the mountain for a very long time, weighed a minimum of several thousand jin. Pulling out a willow tree with that kind of weight with so much ease... even powerful innate masters couldn¡¯t do it!

    ¡°Ind Lord Gu, look closely!¡±

    Teng Qingshan loudly shouted and fiercely waved it around.

    ¡°Get down!¡± Many of the Silver Dragon Soldiers were frightened, and got down as the thick willow tree swung around the surroundings and finallynded on a military tent. Theyer of solid steel beneath the tent came crashing down beneath the tree, which weighed several thousand jin, and the tent tore open. Tables, chairs and appliances within the tent came into sight.

    Teng Qingshan conveniently made another willow tree throw.

    ¡°Bang ~~ after a big tremor, the pit surfaced.

    ¡°Qin Lang.¡± Gu Yong¡¯s face turned ugly as he shouted, ¡°If you are searching for the underground entrance, why are you destroying the tent of my Qing Hu Ind?¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord Gu, you are already getting angry after me only destroying a tent. Are you scared?¡± The innate experts from the major sects all looked at Gu Yong. Ying family¡¯s leader coldly eximed, ¡°Once Brother Qin Lang finds that entrance, we will need an exnation from Ind Lord Gu Yong!¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Gu Yong stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I destroyed his tent in order to let everybody see clearer.¡± Teng Qingshan walked forward and stopped beside the tattered tent. Squatting down, he grabbed the tent¡¯s cover and fiercely lifted it!

    Whooosh£¡

    The cover flew into the air.

    Gu Yong and the other Qing Hu Ind innate masters all quietly watched this scene. They all looked at Teng Qingshan with a re as if they wanted to rip him apart.

    ¡°This Qin Lang!!!¡± Gu Yong¡¯s heart was raging with anger.

    ¡°This Lord, this is where we sleep!¡± Gu Shiyou shouted from the back. ¡°Why are you taking it apart?¡±

    ¡°Little guy, shut up!¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head and took a short nce. ¡°Right here, someone like you has no say!¡± The innate masters of Ying Family, Mani temple, and other sects¡¯ eyes swept over Gu Shiyou. Right now, the people who talked to each other were all innate masters from True Dan or Golden Dan realm.

    A small guy from the Preliminary Realm had dared to speak!

    ¡°Shiyou, withdraw!¡± Gu Yong roared.

    Gu Shiyou clenched his teeth, and could only withdraw bitterly. The most important thing in the Nine Prefectures was individual strength! Although he was only the little Ind Lord... The Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind was selected ording to strength, and not passed down from father to son. Gui Yuan Sect and many other sects were like that.

    A Preliminary expert was hardly anything in the eyes of an innate master.

    ¡°Ind Lord Gu......¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. With the wave of his hand, a me of innate Qi bombarded the ground.

    Bang!

    The surrounding soil exploded and was send flying. The explosionpletely blew away the mud within one chi.

    The innate masters from the major sects and the twelve from Qing Hu Ind all stared at the dust-filled ce. When the dust dissipated......Teng Qingshan¡¯s silhouette showed up.

    ¡°Ind Lord Gu, the seal on this entrance is quite solid.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and gently stepped on it.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The sound of metal could be heard and the steel floor was exposed underneath Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet.

    The expressions of the twelve innate masters of Qing Hu Ind became extremely ugly.

    The stronger one was, the more one cared about showing face! The twelve innate master of Qing Hu Ind were among the strongest, and put a lot of value on their reputation. In order to hide Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure, they had lied about it! This was bad enough, but ...... now that the others had actually found the entrance, it was equal to someone maliciously pping their faces!

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, you did well,¡± shouted Liu Xiu, the white-robed expert.

    In front of those many innate masters, Teng Qingshan had made had a favorable impression.

    He revealed a faint smile and bent his waist, then fiercely stuck both of his hands into the steel.

    Puff! The steel was pierced like a piece of tofu when faced with Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    Whoooosh ~~ Teng Qingshan grasped the steel and fiercely tore it apart. The tattered steel te flew away and heavily smashed on the ground.

    With the steel te gone, a deep pit immediately came into view!

    ¡°You did well,¡± said The King of Beasts Wu Hou, rushing in front of the Bottomless Pit and looking below. Seeing the depth of the Bottomless Pit, he held his breath. ¡°What a deep cavern. Brother Qin Lang ......This time, we all have to thank you. Otherwise, we would have been tricked by that punk Gu Yong.¡±

    Gu Yong? Punk? Teng Qingshan smiled in his heart.

    However, with the King of Beasts Wu Hou¡¯s age and strength, he was qualified to say something like that. The 100-year-old Wu Hou calling that fifty-year-old Gu Yong ¡°punk¡± was something normal.

    Round the Bottomless Pit, one could see a group of innate masters standing there, filled with amazement.

    Only the twelve innate masters of Qing Hu Ind had uglyplexions.

    ¡°Qin Lang, where has he shown up from?! Until now, I have never heard of an innate master like him,¡± Zhao Danchen clenched his teeth and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Who knows...¡± Gu Yong was also boiling from anger.

    ¡°Ind Lord Gu.¡± The Qin Lang that they hated the most started to talk again. ¡°Right now, don¡¯t say that you didn¡¯t know about Emperor Yu¡¯s buried treasure! You definitely know about the treasure, please guide the way.¡± When Teng Qingshan made this remark, the other innate masters had also looked at Qing Hu Ind¡¯s group.

    A pitch-dark Bottomless Pit. Of course, Qing Hu Ind had to guide them.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 25: The Tentacle Monster

    Book 5 Chapter 25 The Tentacle Monster

    The countenances of all twelve innate experts of Qing Hu Ind looked very bad. They really hated Qin Lang, who had suddenly popped out. However, no matter how much they would hate him, there was nothing to be done...... This Qin Lang was backed by a total of forty-eight innate experts and those innate experts would naturally help Qin Lang, since he was one of them.

    ¡°Gu Yong, please.¡± The forty-nine innate experts all stared at Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men.

    At this point, if he still lied and argued, he would be insulting the intelligence of everyone present.

    ¡°Since you all want to go, good.¡± Gu Yong immediately walked towards the bottomless pit. When he walked to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side, he stopped and scrutinized Qin Lang sternly as he said, ¡°Qin Lang?¡±

    ¡°I am just a nobody. There¡¯s no need for Gu Ind Lord to remember my name.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°You are quite good!¡± Gu Yong had said the four words with deep meanings, apanied by an icy glow shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Everyone, follow me down there,¡± Gu Yong said and leapt into the bottomless pit.

    Whew!

    Zhao Danchen, Yuwen Liufeng and the other innate experts jumped down one after the other. Within the bottomless pit, there was a horizontal pole, a long length of rope tied to it, reaching down to the bottom of the pit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± The King of Beasts Wu Hou jumped down, and the rest of the innate experts followed behind him. Whilst descending, everyone was canceling the falling impact through the use of the rope. Within a while, all sixty-one innate experts had arrived at the bottom of this seemingly Bottomless Pit.

    ......

    ¡°This godforsaken ce ispletely dark.¡± The sixty-one innate experts vigorously advanced through the waterway. There was no light, and many innate experts could not adapt to thepletely dark environment. Most had formed a glowing air-bubble with the Innate True Origin, and by relying on the air-bubble¡¯s light, they could barely see ten zhang away.

    The men of Qing Hu Ind were leading the way.

    ¡°This Gu Yong must be feeling very terrible now. Right now it will be hard for them to get Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure,pared to before, when it could have easily been theirs.¡± Of course, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t stand by while the men of Qing Hu Ind obtained Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. ¡°When we arrive at the Heavenly Flood Pce, it will be easier to kill Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men in the confusion of battle, when all sides fight for the treasure.

    If he sneak-attacked by himself just as he¡¯d done in the beginning, it would be too difficult to find a suitable chance. Especially concerning the Golden Dan Innate Experts... If he simply relied on himself, he probably wouldn¡¯t find a chance to kill a single Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    But now......

    Teng Qingshan was in the midst of arge group of innate experts. He could take advantage of a crisis, or make the opposition¡¯s forces fall into an even worse situation. It would be very easy to kill a great number of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s experts.

    ¡°The undergroundke is just ahead. Thiske is very big,¡± Gu Yong said apathetically, forming a glowing air-bubble with his Innate True Origin and diving into the water.

    Sixty-onenterns were advancing in the endless darkness at the bottom of theke. To hide his own special ability, Teng Qingshan also formed a glowing air-bubble with his Innate True Origin...... However, whenpared to other people¡¯s air-bubbles, Teng Qingshan¡¯s was slightly smaller.

    On the silent bottom of theke, fish swam away in fright when they noticed the approaching sixty-onenterns. However, some powerful demonic beasts sneak attacked again and again. Several innate experts on Teng Qingshan¡¯s side had been caught off guard and injured. Once everyone knew what to expect, bing cautious, no other major incident took ce.

    If ordinary demonic beasts dared to obstruct, they would be courting death.

    ¡°Gu Yong and his men haven¡¯t said how big thiske is. I thought it was only a few li wide,¡± said Liu Xiu, the white-cloaked young man, cursing softly.

    ¡°Same. The air in my illuminating air-bubble has decreased.

    Liu Xiu sneered and said, ¡°We can only try to fight less and save more air.¡±

    During fierce fights, the usage of oxygen would increase.

    Of course, the innate experts of the nine prefectures had no actual knowledge of oxygen, but they knew that......risking suffocation was deadly. Humans needed to breathe air.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Teng Qingshan cast a nce downwards and noticed an enormous blurred creature only sixty zhang away, and what seemed to be arge number of python-like shadows surrounding the creature. Teng Qingshan scrutinized carefully and as he approached the creature, he finally managed to see it clearly. It was an enormous blue creature lying at the bottom of theke, taking up an area of thirty whole zhang. It was as if a small mountain had been ced there. The most terrifying thing was its floating tentacles, as thick as water tanks.

    Each tentacle could bepared to a huge python of thirty zhang in length.

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath.

    ¡®This demonic beast! A demonic beast of this size? It looks like a deep-sea octopus, but its tentacles are a lot more astonishing than octopus tentacles.¡¯ Teng Qingshan nced at Qing Hu Ind¡¯s experts, who were leading the way, and an icy glow shed in his eyes as he thought, ¡®This is a great chance....... If someone were to die first, it would definitely be them!¡¯

    Swimming through the dark and gloomyke, the other experts could only faintly see their surroundings. This was also due to the great number of people crowded together.

    ¡°What smell is this? It smells so bad,¡± an innate expertined.

    Teng Qingshan was constantly watching the demonic beast underwater.

    Everyone, be careful.¡± Gu Yong, who was in front, scanned the surroundings as he muttered, ¡°This smell is horrible...... Last time, we didn¡¯t smell¡ª¡ª¡± Before he was able to finish his words...

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A painful howl suddenly rang out.

    Gu Yong immediately turned and saw the white-haired Elder Wen of his Qing Hu Ind entwined by a... thing, as thick as a water tank. Elder Wen was currently being strangled to death. His body was being twisted like fried dough, his eyes popping out and blood flowing out from his seven orifices. The image was so appalling that one could hardly bear the sight of it.

    ¡°A python!¡± someone yelled.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡± a roar sounded.

    Xiu! A brilliant radiance shed in Zhao Danchen¡¯s hand, and the light of the sword shed the ¡®python¡¯ despite its thickness. A puchi sound was heard as the python was cut in two. One part of its broken body was twitching, while the other extremely long body part had suddenly shrunk.

    Waa~~~

    An ear-piercing noise sounding like a baby¡¯s cries suddenly rang out. This loud and shrill sound even made the innate experts wish to cover their ears.

    ¡°Everyone, watch out!¡± Gu Yong shouted.

    Boom! Boom!

    The water suddenly surged forcefully as many long, huge thick tentacles crazily wound around the innate experts, like huge pythons.

    ¡°So many pythons!¡± The innate experts all moved and transformed into afterimages as they attacked those ¡®pythons¡¯.

    ¡°Pythons?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head secretly. Because the range of the innate experts¡¯ vision was too small, they could only see the tentacles...... They couldn¡¯t even see twenty zhang ahead of them. If they could, they would realize that all those were actually tentacles, and parts of a monster¡¯s body.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Sword shadows and illuminated sabres shed. When some Golden Dan Innate Experts such as Gu Yong and Zhao Danchen attacked, the tentacles would break apartpletely. If it was the True Dan Innate Experts attacking, they could only injure its tentacles, unable to break them offpletely. However..... there were too many experts and, even more, there were around ten Golden Dan Innate Experts!

    Instantly, those tentacles all broke.

    ¡°That python wants to escape.¡± Seeing the broken body of the ¡°Python¡± recoiling rapidly, everyone knew that the ¡°Python¡± didn¡¯t die and immediately went after it.

    However, as they pursued, they realized in horror... That all the ¡®Pythons¡¯ they had just shed were actually tentacles and it seemed like..... each tentacle was at least thirty zhang long, while the parts they had hacked off were just a few zhang long.

    Waa~~~ The shrill cry of a baby sounded again.

    All the broken or intact tentacles forcefully quivered the water surface.

    Xiu! The enormous creature instantly dashed far away, disappearing from the sight of all the innate experts.

    Theke was still dark and gloomy!

    And, in this moment, the innate experts were slightly afraid.

    The old long-eyebrowed monk frowned and looked towards Gu Yong, saying, ¡°Gu Ind Lord, whatke is this? Why are there so many demonic beasts? And this demonic beast...... If I had encountered it alone, even I myself would lose my life.¡± This demonic beast had twenty-three tentacles. If one were to face this monster in a fight, the creature would attack with all twenty-three. Like this, even a Golden Dan Innate Expert would die.

    However, the monster had been rather unlucky to encounter so many innate experts, and arge number of its tentacles had been instantly cut.

    ¡°This is Heavenly Flood Pce.¡± Gu Yong looked aghast as he replied, ¡°Qing Hu Ind only knows that...... there are many demonic beasts in this Heavenly Flood Pce. When Qing Hu Ind was herest time, we lost a Law Enforcing Elder, and now, another one died. This job of leading the way...... I would request you all to lead the way! We will give you guys the direction. Qing Hu Ind will not be taking the front anymore.

    Of course, Gu Yong felt anguished to have lost two elders.

    Yet, he had no idea that......

    Someone among that group of people had noticed the demonic beast before it attacked. If that person had told them, then they wouldn¡¯t have lost anyone.

    ¡®Unfortunately, it was just a True Dan Innate Expert who died. With the ability of that demonic beast, it could easily have killed a Golden Dan Innate Expert, if it had encircled and attacked one person with all its tentacles.¡¯ Teng Qingshan had nopassion for the men of Qing Hu Ind. For him, it was best if Ind Lord Gu Yong and the other Golden Dan Innate Experts all died! That would be ideal!

    ¡°You guys tell us the directions, and we lead the way?¡± The innate experts of the other great sects looked at Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men.

    ¡°Gu Yong, you and your men are the ones who know this ce the best!¡± The King of Beasts Wu Hou said. ¡°How do we know that you guys haven¡¯t intentionally led us on a perilous path, in order to take us to a dangerous ce?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯spromise,¡± Gu Yong said with a deep voice. ¡°Let the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men mix in with your people.¡±

    The experts of each sect nced at each other. Everyone understood that they still needed the men of Qing Hu Ind to lead the way, so they couldn¡¯t ask for too much.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too,¡± everyone agreed.

    ......

    As the sixty-one innate experts advanced, they were a terrifying force, dashing madly along the way, and then finally arriving before the doors of the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    ¡°This Heavenly Flood Pce is definitely at least a dozen li wide,¡± Gu Yong said. ¡°We only took glimpses of itst time, thus, we do not know the true size of this Heavenly Flood Pce.¡±

    ¡°Phew! Only people like Emperor Yu and Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling could build such a big pce underwater.¡± Many innate experts gasped in awe.

    ¡°Yes. Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure must be inside.¡±

    Most experts were sure of it.

    Teng Qingshan nced at Gu Yong and thought, ¡®I wonder if this Gu Yong will tell the innate experts about the Golden Dragon Turtle! If we recklessly enter the Heavenly Flood Pce, we would be easily attacked by the Golden Dragon Turtle. With the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s ability......even the Golden Dan Innate Experts won¡¯t be able to defend against it.¡¯

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord, lead the way.¡±

    The many innate experts looked at Gu Yong and his men once again.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Gu Yong put on a stern face as he replied, ¡°Everyone, when we entered the Heavenly Flood Pcest time, we encountered a demonic beast soon after stepping in. We realized that there were many demonic beasts in the pce, and thus, we temporarily retreated. Even so, we still lost an elder. Finding Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure in Heavenly Flood Pce was too difficult! As for this Heavenly Flood Pce, we only know that Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is inside, but we have no idea where it is...... We don¡¯t know the way, so, naturally, we can¡¯t lead the way.¡±

    ¡®It looks like Gu Yong is keeping the existence of the Golden Dragon Turtle a secret.¡¯ Teng Qingshan sneered. Unfortunately......not only the men of Qing Hu Ind knew about it, but Teng Qingshan was also very much aware of its existence.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 26: Man and Beast Converse

    Book 5 Chapter 26 Man and Beast Converse

    Sixty-one nterns¡¯ spread a soft glow as they floated in the deepest area of the dark and gloomyke. Before their eyes was the Heavenly Flood Pce, its end nowhere in sight.

    The men of Qing Hu Ind refused to lead the way no matter what.

    In this moment, the different sides each had their own agendas. Previously, when Qing Hu Ind had been leading the way to Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce, the forty-nine innate experts were of the same mind. However...... once the Heavenly Flood Pce had appeared before their eyes, everyone had other ns in mind when thinking of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, somewhere in the pce.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, we must part with those great sects¡¯ peopleter on. Otherwise......even if we found the treasure at the same time, considering the strength of those great sects, we wouldn¡¯t be allowed to get our share. If we part with them, maybe we can find it first! Then we take it and leave!¡± the white-cloaked young man, Liu Xiu, whispered to Teng Qingshan.

    Thetter nodded gently.

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan also noticed that people from different great sects around them were softly discussing between themselves as well. As they were whispering very softly and closely to each other, and because they were under water, Teng Qingshan could only vaguely hear the conversations.

    ¡°The innate experts were still united when they were at the Great Yan Mountain, but once they arrived the Heavenly Flood Pce......¡± Teng Qingshan secretly shook his head and thought, ¡°They would probably fight when the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is found. However, I wonder if this many people can solve the problem with that Golden Dragon Turtle.¡±

    ¡°Haha......Gu Ind Lord.¡± The King of Beasts guffawed and said, ¡°You guys have entered this Heavenly Flood Pce, I wonder what danger is lurking within!¡±

    No matter what each sect was nning, everyone was looking at Gu Yong of the Qing Hu Ind, since it would be a lot better to know what dangers lurked within the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    Gu Yong scanned the crowds and responded, ¡°I have said earlier that there are many demonic beasts within this Heavenly Flood Pce! Also, the strength of some demonic beasts is very powerful. Because of these demonic beasts, Qing Hu Ind has suffered greatly. No sooner had we entered the Heavenly Flood Pce, than we encountered monsters. As for the depths of the Heavenly Flood Pce, we don¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°However, ording to the map, the Heavenly Flood Pce was the location of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure,¡± Gu Yong continued.

    ¡°Hmph. Who wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that after seeing this Heavenly Flood Pce?¡± said Ying Haojiang, the leader of the nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders of Ying Family, looking towards the Heavenly Flood Pce. ¡°Apart from the senior of my family, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, only Emperor Yu, Martial Ancestor Shiga and Li Taibai have the power to build such an edifice underwater. If this pce wasn¡¯t Emperor Yu¡¯s pce, it could only belong to any of the other three.¡±

    Everyone knew this for a fact.

    The Four most powerful ones. No matter who it was that had built this enormous pce, venturing into it would be worth it.

    ¡°If the others won¡¯t go in, we will be going first.¡±

    Ying Haojiang sneered.

    With this, the nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders immediately headed towards the entrance of the pce. The path was over ten wide and eight zhang high......

    ¡°Sated be the bold, famished be the cowardly. We will go too.¡± With this, the six men of Heavenly Flood Pce followed the nine Elders.

    With the objective of entering the pce in order to find the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, the ones who went first would obviously have more of an advantage. Of course.....the ones who entered first would also face more danger. There were both advantages and disadvantages to doing so.

    ¡°Ind Lord?¡± Zhao Danchen looked towards Gu Yong. Gu Yong was furrowing his brows as he pondered, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that Golden Dragon Turtle appeared? Right....this pce is at least a dozen hundred Li big. The Golden Dan Dragon Turtle must be currently somewhere else in the pce, and it would take some time for it to get to the entrance! Oh No! We let those people go first!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was quietly spectating.

    Roar~~~ Suddenly, a roar that could shake the souls of men resounded from within the dark Heavenly Flood Pce. The deep roar cause even the experts¡¯ hearts to tremble. The Heavenly Flood Pce was pitch-ck. Add to that the respect for Emperor Yu, and the abrupt roar which had frightened many innate experts...

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The loud roar hadn¡¯t made the nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders of the Ying Family slow down. No. It had sent them retreating like nine darting arrows. The six innate experts of the Hong Tian City who had been following them also retreated at lightning speed!

    Instantly, they were over ten zhang away from the entrance once again.

    Weng~~ The originally dark entrance of the Heavenly Flood Pce suddenly illuminated golden beams of light. The light could be seen even from twenty zhang away.

    The sixty innate experts all looked cautiously at the scene in front of them.

    ¡±

    ¡°So amazing!¡± praised Liu Xiu, who was standing beside Teng Qingshan. Although Teng Qingshan was seeing this scene for the second time, he still felt awed. ¡®The entrance of this pce had no damage to it, despite being in existence for thousands of years, and it can even shoot beams of gold light......The power of Emperor Yu truly can¡¯t be grasped by ordinary men.¡¯

    In that moment¡ª¡ª

    At the enormous pce entrance, the three-zhang long (7.5 meters) Dragon Turtle appeared. Its shell had varicolored flowery patterns, and its head looked like the dragon head of the flood dragon. Its sharp interlocking teeth were like hacksaws, and its greenish eyes were glowing. When it noticed Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men, it appeared rather cold.

    The fact that the men of Qing Hu Ind had still dared toe even after the previous warning obviously enraged it.

    Roar~~ The Golden Dragon roared deeply.

    ¡°Golden Dragon Turtle!¡±

    Numerous screams rang out from amidst the sixty innate experts only ten zhang away.

    An uprehending glow appeared in many of their eyes.

    ¡°Why would there be a Golden Dragon Turtle here?¡±

    ¡°Since there is one here, how can we even go in?¡±

    The experts making up their group were already considered the top figures in all nine prefectures. The only ones more powerful than them were Emptiness Realm Experts. The overall number of that innate experts at that stage could be counted on one¡¯s fingers!

    The influence of this group of human experts throughout the nine prefectures was incredibly great. However, when they saw the Golden Dragon Turtle, they simply froze in shock.

    Even if what was in front of them had been a demonic beast as big as a small mountain, the group of human experts still wouldn¡¯t have been this shock and terrified.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Golden Dragon Turtle came out early,¡± Gu Yong said when he saw the scene. ¡°If the Golden Dragon Turtle hade out suddenly when the nine people of the Ying Family had already gone in! Hmph. At least a few of those nine people would have died. Especially that Ying Haojiang......It would have been be best if he were smacked into a pile of mud by the Golden Dragon Turtle!¡±

    Each human expert had different thoughts.

    ¡°Gu Yong, you actually said nothing about the Golden Dragon Turtle. What n do you have in mind?¡± the nine ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders of the Ying Family roared furiously.

    ¡°We did not encounter the Golden Dragon Turtlest time. I guess there is only one demonic beast of the Emptiness Realm level in the pce. What a coincidence! It¡¯s lucky you guys encountered it at the beginning. If you guys encountered it inside, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape,¡± Gu Yong said with a faint smile.

    In a loud voice, the long-eyebrowed old monk of the Mani Temple said, ¡°Everyone, stop your bickering. The Golden Dragon Turtle is blocking the entrance now. How do we enter?¡±

    ¡°A Dragon Turtle! And it has evolved into a golden-colored one. It is extremely strong and its shell is unbreakable. Even if it only stayed there and let us attack, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt this Golden Dragon Turtle. Even if it was an Emptiness Realm Expert facing it, the Golden Dragon Turtle would still be a headache to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Why talk of things we all know? Who has a solution?¡±

    The innate experts were slightly nervous.

    After roaring twice, the Golden Dragon Turtleid down its huge body before the entrance, closing its eyes. asionally, a green beam would shoot out from its eyes, sweeping past the human experts.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± a deep sound rang.

    The crowd looked over and saw The King of Beasts Wu Hou with his hair let down, advancing towards the entrance. Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised, thinking to himself, ¡°This Wu Hou is ranked first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, but no matter how powerful, he is still only a Golden Dan Innate Expert. How could he fight against the Golden Dragon Turtle?¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan also understood that the first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· was probably very close to the level of Emptiness Realm Experts.

    Even though the offensive power of the first of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· and thest of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· could both reach a strength of ten thousand Jin, The strike power of the top ten of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· like ¡°Thunder God Saber¡± Wu Yue would be a lot more powerful than the strike of ¡°Blood Moon Saber¡± Meng Tian, who was rankedst of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·.

    As for the offensive force of the first in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, it was not such a big difference whenpared to True Dan Innate Experts.

    It was the same principle. Wu Hou was ranked first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, and could fight against a few Golden Dan Innate Experts at the same time. At the same time, even though Wu Hou was not as strong as an Emptiness Realm Expert, he definitely could bepared with the experts who had just stepped into the Emptiness Realm.

    ......

    Wu Hou stopped when he was seven to eight zhang away from the entrance.

    Roar~~ a soft roar sounded from within Wu Hou¡¯s mouth.

    The eyes of the Golden Dragon Turtle opened and its greenish eyes stared at Wu Hou.

    Roar~Rawr~~ Wu Hou roared softly again.

    Roar~~ the Golden Dragon actually roared too.

    Immediately, a human and a demonic beast began roaring to each other softly while the other fifty-nine innate experts stared with their mouths agape.

    ¡°Wow. The rumor is true! The King of Beasts can actuallymunicate with the demonic beasts,¡± the white-cloaked Liu Xiu shouted in shock.

    Teng Qingshan was also shocked.

    There really were many kinds of people in this world. Even someone who couldmunicate with demonic beasts! To humans, those roars would at most have slight differences in tones and lengths, but other than that, no one could tell tell them apart. However.......The King of Beasts Wu Hou was actuallymunicating with the Golden Dragon Turtle like this!

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a chance we might get it.¡± The innate experts present all started feeling hopeful.

    It was impossible to be forceful in front of a Golden Dragon Turtle, so tame methods would probably be more effective.

    By the Heavenly Flood Pce under theke, one inside and one outside, a man and a beast were just conversing, while the other fifty-nine experts who understood nothing of their words could only wait like idiots.

    Roar~~ Wu Hou made a deep and soft roar.

    The Golden Dragon Turtle actually stood up and sounded out a loud roar.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other experts couldn¡¯t understand, but something did not sound right.

    The King of Beasts Wu Hou once again roared a few times.

    This time the Golden Dragon did not roar, but¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡± A ball of air was shot out from its mouth and the King of Beasts Wu Hou¡¯s right arm moved as the ball of air hit his right arm. Wu Hou was sted ten zhang away and fell right in the midst of the group of men.

    ¡°Brother Wu Hou, how did it go?¡±

    Everyone looked at King of Beasts Wu Hou.

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t tell you, you all should still be able to guess.¡± The King of Beasts Wu Hou shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. I said so much, but this old dragon turtle just wouldn¡¯t let us in! However, there¡¯s good news.......This is the location of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure and this old dragon turtle is guarding this ce in ordance with Emperor Yu¡¯s order.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 27: Two Ways

    Book 5 Chapter 27 Two Ways

    Guarding here in ordance with Emperor Yu¡¯s order?¡± The innate experts couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°How many years has this old Dragon Turtle been alive for...¡±

    Human¡¯s life span had its limits. The limit of an innate expert was around two hundred years old, while the limit of Emptiness Realm Experts was five hundred years old! Although books did not record for how long the legendary Emperor Yu and Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling had lived, it was obvious that neither was still alive now.

    No matter how powerful they had been, they had still disappeared, swallowed by the long river of time.

    This Dragon Turtle was from the same era as Emperor Yu, the ¡°Emperor Yu¡± of the four greatest powerful ones! Thend of the nine prefectures had experienced the eras of Emperor Yu and the other three. However, for around the past two thousand years, the birth of such extremely powerful ones hadn¡¯t happened.

    However, this Dragon Turtle was still alive!

    At the very least, it had been alive longer than the total ages of the four most powerful people.

    ¡®Among demonic beasts, none would be able to reach Emperor Yu¡¯s level, but the life span of a demonic beast...... that is something we humans can¡¯tpete with.¡¯ The human experts sighed in awe. ¡®God is fair,¡¯ Teng Qingshan thought as he secretly did the same.

    Although demonic beasts could not be the masters of the nine prefectures, like the humans, their lifespan was envied by many people.

    ¡°Everyone! All of us should think about how we could get into the Heavenly Flood Pce,¡± said Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Lord, Gu Yong. ¡°With this old Dragon Turtle blocking the pce entrance, how do we get in?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s two ways to get in,¡± The King of Beasts Wu Hou spoke once again.

    All the innate experts looked at Wu Hou. Teng Qingshan was also surprised. This Wu Hou had a solution?

    ¡°As far as I know,¡± Wu Hou shed a faint smile as he spoke, ¡°the weakness of the Dragon Turtle is its speed.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wu Hou, this is not some dozen-zhang long Azure-Green Dragon Turtle.. It is a Golden Dragon Turtle, one that can bepared to Emptiness Realm Experts. Its size is much smaller, and its speed a lot faster,¡± Hong Tian City¡¯s Wu Ma replied.

    Wu Hou grinned confidently as he said, in turn, ¡°I know its speed is a lot faster than that of the the Azure-Green Dragon Turtle. But despite it being faster, it¡¯s still not by a shocking margin. Plus..... no matter the kind of demonic beast, it¡¯s impossible for one to be an all-rounder.

    ¡°This Golden Dragon Turtle is extremely strong, and possess an unbeatable defense. Its speed has been destined not to be overwhelming, even if it did increase.¡± Wu Hou seemed very confident.

    The crowd of experts secretly nodded.

    Indeed, not one demonic beast could be perfect in everything.

    ¡°The first way would be to enter the Heavenly Flood Pce with a speed greater than the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s speed! If you are faster than the Golden Dragon Turtle, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s more powerful, since it won¡¯t be able to catch up with you in the first ce.¡± Wu Hou said, smiling, then continued, ¡°Of course...... Although the Golden Dragon Turtle¡¯s speed is not extremely fast, it isn¡¯t slow either. I assume its speed would be about the same as an ordinary innate expert¡¯s.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    The first way of entering the pce was actually charging in at great speed.

    ¡°The entrance of the Heavenly Flood Pce is thirty zhang wide! The dragon turtle is only three zhang long. If you are fast enough, it¡¯s entirely possible for you to pass through the huge door.¡± Wu Hou smiled yet again, and said, ¡°However, barging in is dangerous. No one knows what lies within the Heavenly Flood Pce!¡±

    ¡°What about the second way?¡±

    The crowd looked at Wu Hou. Most of the experts there would be unable to enter following the first method.

    Wu Hou pointed to Heavenly Flood Pce and said, ¡°Look at the walls and ceiling of this pce! A pce that upies an area of a dozen Li. I just can¡¯t believe that...... the material they¡¯re made of is extremely hard. The second way is to st a hole in the wall or on top of the pce, and to enter through that hole!¡±

    Everyone furrowed their brows.

    Teng Qingshan was also hesitant, as he had seen the material of the Heavenly Flood Pce before. He then pondered, ¡®I am afraid that the wall and ceiling of the pce won¡¯t be easily broken. Thiske has so many demonic beasts, and fights between those demonic beasts could have easily affected the pce, but the wall of Heavenly Flood Pce doesn¡¯t have the slightest damage.¡¯

    Alright. Everyone, there¡¯s two ways. Choose it yourselves.¡± The King of Beasts smiled and walked to the entrance of the pce.

    Roar~~ Wu Hou roared towards the Golden Dragon Turtle again.

    Hearing the sound, the Golden Dragon Turtle red at Wu Hou.

    Whew!

    When Wu Hou was near the entrance, his speed suddenly increased drastically, and a ck beam of light shot through the pce entrance. When the light went inside the Heavenly Flood Pce, its speed actually increased again!

    Roar~~~ The Golden Dragon Turtle roared furiously, and forcefully darted towards Wu Hou ¡°Haha. There¡¯s actually no water in the Heavenly Flood Pce!¡± a guffaw resounded from within the pce, while Wu Hou disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Such an amazing speed!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in awe, ¡°As expected, the first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· is very powerful.¡±

    As someone who could keep his position of the first in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, Wu Hou¡¯s speed, means of attack, defense, and others must have reached the apex of the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm. Teng Qingshan could tell at a nce. ¡®This Wu Hou¡¯s speed is a lot faster than mine, and that Golden Dragon Turtle is a lot slower than him.¡¯

    ¡°Wu Hou went in!¡±

    Many people from the various great sects began to worry. Immediately, the sects started discussing internally, while Teng Qingshan¡¯s attention focused on Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men.

    ¡°Ind Lord, Qing Hu Ind cannot lose too many men in this Heavenly Flood Pce,¡± Zhao Danchen whispered. ¡°Ind Lord, you are still young and you have greater potential than me. Thus, you should wait outside for news.¡±

    ¡°Martial brother Zhao is right,¡± agreed the elder with greying temples, Yuwen Liufeng, adding, ¡°If five Golden Dan Innate Experts were to enter the Heavenly Flood Pce...... it would be best to choose the older ones.¡± If Qing Hu Ind lost too many men, it would be a disadvantage to its future.

    Gu Yong pondered, then nodded, replying, ¡°Alright!¡±

    Soon, they decided on the people who would go in.

    Out of eleven people, the ones who stayed were Ind Lord Gu Yong and his martial sister, the two Golden Dan innate experts, along with a True Dan innate expert and the only Empty Dan innate expert. As for the other people, the three Golden Dan innate experts, Zhao Danchen, Yuwen Liufeng, and Elder Hu led the other four True Dan innate experts, and started making preparations to enter the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    They had been chosen to enter the Heavenly Flood Pce because Zhao Danchen and Yuwen Liufeng were the two oldest ones, Elder Hu being slightly younger, but still over a hundred years old.

    As for Gu Yong, he was only slightly over fifty years old, and his martial sister was two years younger than him.

    These two martial siblings were already Golden Dan innate experts......One could say that out of the great number of Qing Hu Ind experts, Gu Yong and his martial sister were the ones who were most likely to reach the Emptiness Realm.

    Martial Brother Yuwen, you lead the other people and go inside the pce by the second method. With my speed, I can barge in through the entrance by myself,¡± Zhao Danchen said.

    ......

    By now, the experts in all sects had made their choices. So far, three experts had darted inside the Heavenly Flood Pce, namely The King of Beasts Wu Hou, Zhao Danchen and the long-eyebrowed Monk of the Mani Temple. The other people didn¡¯t choose this path...... as it was rather difficult to be faster than the Golden Dragon Turtle.

    ¡®This Golden Dragon Turtle actually stopped chasing Wu Hou, Zhao Danchen and the Monk when it couldn¡¯t catch them? It¡¯s still blocking the entrance?¡¯ When Teng Qingshan saw that the Golden Dragon Turtle wasn¡¯t worried at all, he immediately guessed, ¡®It¡¯s quite possible that there are other dangers beside the Golden Dragon Turtle!¡¯

    At that moment¡ª¡ª

    Therge number of innate experts left from the pce entrance.

    ¡®The men of Qing Hu Ind have actually separated.¡¯ Teng Qingshan also realized that Gu Yong and his other three men had stayed in the same spot, while Zhao Danchen had rushed inside. As for Yuwen Liufeng and the other five innate experts, they followed the main group and headed towards other ces outside the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    ¡®It looks like they won¡¯t dare to go in all together. What a pity...... If they don¡¯t go in, it will be difficult to kill Gu Yong with my ability.¡¯ Teng Qingshan did not hesitate, and immediately followed the group. ¡®The six people led by Yuwen Liufeng are all elites. Two Golden Dan innate experts and four True Dan innate experts. If I can provoke their deaths, it will be a heavy blow to Qing Hu Ind.¡¯

    Besides Gu Yong and the other three, the rest of the experts, about fifty people in all, went with the second n.

    Since everyone had chosen toe to the Great Yan Mountain, their hearts were already prepared.

    In the dark and gloomyke, around fifty nterns¡¯ were swimming alongside the pce wall. They stopped two Li away from the entrance.

    ¡°Everyone! The wall should be harder than the top. Let¡¯s break through the top and enter!¡±

    Everyone agreed, and all of them swam above the broad top of the Heavenly Flood Pce; They stopped after choosing a particr spot.

    Chi!

    Ying Haojiang waved his hand, and an icy-blue Innate True Origin shot towards the top. The mud and aquatic grass were sted away, showing the azure-green material of the pce¡¯s upper part.

    ¡°The st of Innate True Origin couldn¡¯t even leave a scratch...¡± the fifty innate experts sighed in shock.

    ¡°I have never seen this type of azure-green material before.¡± The innate experts realized that breaking through the ceiling wasn¡¯t all that easy.

    ¡°Let me try,¡± a deep-sounding voice said.

    Dressed in a scale armor, the lean noble from Shooting Sun God Mountain took the Godly Bow from behind his back and forcefully drew the bow into the shape of a full moon, blue-colored Innate True Origin flowing from his left hand. The blue-colored Innate True Origin leaked along the bow and the bowstring, then condensed towards the center. A luminescent sky-blue ball was formed on his right index finger.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. The expert of Shooting Sun God Mountain hadn¡¯t actually used any arrows.

    Release!

    The ball of light nted down and shot the top of the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    Bang! The upper part of the pce shook fiercely. The crowd standing on the pce could feel the drastic trembling sound from beneath their feet. Taking a look at the top of the pce, they noticed that a hole the size of a human head had appeared in the azure-green material. The sky-blue ball of Innate True Origin had gone through the bottom of the hole.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The elder of Shooting Sun God Mountain frowned, saying, in a hoarse voice, ¡°The top of this Heavenly Flood Pce is as tough as Darksteel. However, the top is only one chi thick.

    ¡°Everyone, look! The hole is shrinking!¡±

    All the experts noticed, shocked, that the hole, which initially had the size of a human head, was now shrinking. Within a short amount of time, it became fist-sized.

    ¡®Automatic recovery?¡¯ Teng Qingshan finally understood why this Heavenly Flood Pce had no damage even after such a long time.

    ¡°Considering this arrow shot, in order to st a hole that would allow one person to enter, we need three Golden Dan Innate Experts to attack the top.¡± The lean man continued, ¡°Of course, if all Golden Dan Innate Experts st the top together, we could make a hole that allows four-five people to enter at the same time.¡±

    Everyone realized the toughness of the material this pce was made of.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Ying Jianghao of the Ying Family said coldly. ¡°With that hole as the center, all Golden Dan innate experts will attack the area of one zhang in diameter, together!¡± As he spoke, he held his long ck spear up.

    Immediately¡ª¡ª

    The Golden Dan innate experts stepped up one by one. Even three of Mani Temple¡¯s Monks joined them, making a total of twelve people.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Ying Haojiang ordered.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 28: Maze

    Book 5 Chapter 28 Maze

    The colorful Innate True Origins seemed rather sad in the pitch-ckke, floating on the Golden Dan innate experts¡¯ weapons whilst they attacked the top of the Heavenly Flood Pce. Those who had not yet reached the state of Golden Dan stayed at the side, watching attentively. Teng Qingshan noticed the means of attack of the three Manichean Temple¡¯s Monks and said to himself, ¡®The experts of the Buddhist Sect are rather peculiar. A faint golden glow is enveloping their purple-red iron rods.¡¯

    Rumble~~~

    The entire upper part of the pce began to tremble as a faint azure-green light rapidly dashed back and forth around the damaged area.

    The hole sted by the twelve super experts was about one and a half zhang wide.

    ¡°Guys, the hole is shrinking! Quick, get in!¡±

    As soon as Ying Haojiang finished talking, the twelve superb experts speedily jumped through the whole.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    ¡°The hole is shrinking!¡±

    Yelling out warnings, the innate experts all jumped down at lightning speed. Teng Qingshan also followed the group and leapt into the hole at great speed. By the time Teng Qingshan jumped, the hole had already shrunk. It was now only one zhang wide.

    The moment Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet touched the ground, Teng Qingshan immediately dashed to the side in a sh, those behind him falling on the spot where he had justnded.

    ¡®It¡¯s pitch-ck in here.¡¯ Teng Qingshan scrutinized the surroundings and noticed that the walls on his left and right were all azure green colored. In front of them was a crossroads. However...... everything was made of the azure green material.

    ¡®Why does this ce looks like the passageways of Counterstrike¡¯s Iceworld map in my previous life...?¡¯ As a powerful hitman, Teng Qingshan needed to know some basic knowledge of society, basic social manners and others. He had to know all of these because it was necessary as a means to disguise himself. As for the game Counterstrike, it was rather popr when Teng Qingshan had still been alive in his previous world. He had yed it a few times, acquiring basic knowledge of the game.

    The Heavenly Flood Pce was pitch ck. Perhaps others couldn¡¯t see clearly, but Teng Qingshan had clear sight due to his night vision.

    Azure-green ground, azure-green walls, azure-green ceiling, and long alleyways. This was apletely sealed environment, where nothing could be used as andmark.

    ¡®No matter how good an innate expert¡¯s sense of direction is, if one takes two or three turns, one won¡¯t be able to tell which way is east, south, west, or north!¡¯ These thoughts instantly crossed Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind, only two seconds after Teng Qingshan had descended on the floor of the pce. It was obvious that Teng Qingshan¡¯s brain speed was extremely fast.

    ¡®Everyone¡¯s descended already!¡¯ Teng Qingshan looked up and saw that the hole had shrunk to a width of only three chi.

    A total of fifty-three human experts had gathered in one of the dark passageways of the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    ¡°This Heavenly Flood Pce isn¡¯t actually filled with water!¡± the expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain eximed.

    ¡°Martial Brother, what¡¯s so weird about this? Didn¡¯t The King of Beasts Wu Hou say that there¡¯s no water in here when he charged into the Heavenly Flood Pce?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember, Martial Brother. But the weird thing is... why didn¡¯t the water flow in through the hole we sted?¡±

    Because of the profound darkness in the Heavenly Flood Pce, everyone had focused on being cautious, afraid that some demonic beast would jump out. Yet, no one had noticed this particr thing.

    There is a hole, but why didn¡¯t water leak in through that hole?

    ¡®It really is true.¡¯ Teng Qingshan looked up. At this moment, the hole had already shrunk to the size of a watermelon and a faint azure-green light was moving across it. However, no water was flowing in through the hole.

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath.

    ¡®Such fresh air!¡¯ Teng Qingshan felt weirder and weirder. The gates of this Heavenly Flood Pce were open, and a hole sted through its ceiling, but no water hade in. Moreover, this enormous pce waspletely sealed, but why... was the air so fresh?

    Teng Qingshan looked around, furrowing his brows. All of these were very weird indeed.

    ¡°This is the power of Emperor Yu!¡± said Ying Haojiang, scanning the surroundings. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about unnecessary things. The most important issue now is to find Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, and to leave this ce after we find it. Third Brothers, you guys spread out and see what¡¯s the situation in the surroundings.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The six ck-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders scattered, but they could barely see ten zhang away, and only with the help of their own Innate True Origin¡¯s glow. Since the Heavenly Flood Pce had no water, everyone could see farther away than before. If they were still in theke, they would have only been able to see a few zhang in front of them.

    ¡°Martial Brothers, check the back and front.¡± Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s men also scattered.

    ¡°Martial Nephews, you four take a look at the surroundings. Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Yuwen Liufeng ordered calmly. Immediately, the four True Dan innate experts scattered to explore their surroundings.

    The different forces did not run around recklessly, but carefully analyzed the environs.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, let¡¯s go check it out.¡± said the white-cloaked young man, Liu Xiu. He also couldn¡¯t resist the urge to explore.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately started advancing. The passageway was straight, with a single junction located twenty zhang away, and a dead end slightly further in the distance. Without even needing to walk over there, Teng Qingshan could tell at a nce that the road was sealed by a wall thirty zhang away. It was a dead end.

    Standing at the crossroads, Teng Qingshan looked left and right¡ª¡ª

    Still the same azure-green walls. The left passageway also had one junction, and a dead end farther away.

    On Teng Qingshan¡¯s right, there were another four alleyways, all of them .leading into dead ends.

    ¡®A maze!¡¯

    Through just this one nce, Teng Qingshan had figured everything out. ¡®If my guess is correct, then the entire Heavenly Flood Pce is actually a maze, and each passageway is three zhang wide. Some lead to dead ends, and some have branches and junctions. The wall, floor and ceiling are all azure-green in color!¡¯

    Teng Qingshan gasped.

    Such a maze was very troublesome. Normally, there would be only one correct way, while all the rest led to dead ends! And if one step was wrong, it would affect all the steps following after it! In his previous life, Teng Qingshan had only practiced this type of maze training as a pastime.

    ¡®This Heavenly Flood Pce is at least a dozen li wide! A passageway is around twenty zhang...... If I calcte it this way, there are, at the very least, ten thousand passageways in this pce! And I haven¡¯t even took into ount the small and narrow ones...¡¯ Teng Qingshan instantly calcted, his facial expression changing slightly.

    Without a map, Teng Qingshan would have to rely on the exclusion method, and remember each passageway, eliminating them one by one so that he could find the way out.

    Even with his memory and specially trained ability, it was possible that he would not find the way out even within one year, and then he would have starved to death after such a long time.

    ¡°If I could start eliminating paths from the entrance, and search the only right way, I might be able seed within ten to fifteen days. The passageway at the entrance must be right. But it¡¯s be troublesome now... because I am already inside the maze.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked back at Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Yuwen Liufeng and Elder Hu, who were still at the gathering location, and thought, ¡°If they want to escape, they wouldn¡¯t sprint off and draw other people¡¯s attention.¡± Teng Qingshan ran to the next passageway, and scrutinized for some time. As expected¡ª¡ª

    All passageways were the same.

    ¡®Go back!¡¯

    Teng Qingshan speedily dashed back to the first passageway. At this moment, Yuwen Liufeng and Elder Hu were still there. Teng Qingshan could hear the discussions in the distance, ¡°It¡¯s the same everywhere! It¡¯spletely dark and the passageways lead to dead ends!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a maze!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know each way to go.¡±

    ¡°I walked into two passageways and immediately lost the way after I turned to nce at the surroundings. If I hadn¡¯t heard the group talking, and followed the sounds, I wouldn¡¯t have found my way back.¡±

    ¡°The walls of this maze are all the same. It is very easy to go astray.¡±

    The other innate experts were scared when they heard the others talk about their short explorations.

    ¡°I can see far away with my eyes, and I know the trick to solving this kind of maze, but I might not even find the right way within one year. As for them? Their eyes can¡¯t see far...... Teng Qingshan pondered, ¡°If it¡¯s this kind of maze, Emperor Yu would definitely leave a map!¡±

    Teng Qingshan scanned Qing Hu Ind¡¯s group of men.

    ¡®Eh?¡¯ Teng Qingshan sneered and headed towards the group of people.

    ......

    Previously, when Yuwen Liufeng and Elder Hu had advised the four True Dan innate experts, they had also secretly instructed, ¡°After you guys spread out and explore, don¡¯te back here. We will gather at the first passageway on the left.¡±

    The experts of the other sects thought that the men of Qing Hu Ind were exploring, but in reality, the men of Qing Hu Ind were secretly moving to another spot. The four True Dan innate experts had already moved to the first passageway on the left. As for Yuwen Liufeng and Elder Hu, they were still waiting for the best time when to move.

    Yuwen Liufeng and Elder Hu were already standing rather far away from the group of people. They were seven to eight zhang away, and only a few of the other experts were keeping an eye on them.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Almost at the same time, Yuwen Liufeng and Elder Hu dissolved the Innate True Origin on their bodies and were immediately swallowed by darkness.

    Whew! Whew!

    The two quietly ran to the left. They weren¡¯t using their Innate True Origins anymore in thispletely dark environment, and so the others couldn¡¯t see. The two of them also remembered the way ahead, and could still head to the assembly location even though they couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°You two from Qing Hu Ind, where are you guys going?¡± a loud and clear voice rang in the pce¡¯s passageways, echoing continuously.

    ¡°They are escaping!¡±

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind¡¯s people are running away!¡± The innate experts formed their glowing bubbles and ran in their general direction.

    In a second, Teng Qingshan and two other innate experts had started running towards the passageway on the left side. Therge group of blind people spread out and ran onto different paths, but Teng Qingshan could see all this very clearly from afar.

    At that moment, the six men of Qing Hu Ind were still in the passageway on the left.

    ¡°They are here!¡±

    As the shout rang out, the group of innate experts gathered towards the sound, Teng Qingshan already there, staring at the six men of Qing Hu Ind. The six experts all had surprised and angered expressions. They did not know the way ahead and if they didn¡¯t use the glow of their Innate True Origins and ran around recklessly like blind people, they would bump into walls very easily.

    However, if they did use the glow of their Innate True Origins, they would be easily noticed by others.

    ¡°Why did they react so fast?¡± Yuwen Liufeng and the other five couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Why are they running?¡±

    ¡°If we want to walk out of this maze, it¡¯s as difficult as climbing up to the heavens! This maze must have a map!¡± Sounds of discussions echoed. Hearing the talk, a smile uncontrobly crept up Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 29: One Crashed to Death!

    Chapter 29 One Crashed to Death!

    Heavenly Flood Pce, at a junction in the maze.

    Forty-seven innate experts were gathered here, ring at the six men of Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°This is trouble.¡± Yuwen Liufeng felt anxious. Actually, before the men of Qing Hu Ind came in, they already knew that a maze was inside the Heavenly Flood Pce. Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure Map contained the map of the maze, therefore Yuwen Liufeng and hispanions already discussed the n before they went in.

    They knew very clearly¡ª¡ª

    When the numerous innate experts entered thepletely dark Heavenly Flood Pce, they would explore the surroundings first. Once the exploration ended, they would realize that this was a maze! Soon, they would figure out that a map for this maze must exist! If that happened, the great number of innate experts would definitely surround them

    Therefore, Yuwen Liufeng and hispanions pretended to explore the surroundings at first, while they were secretly moving to another area.

    Because there were many innate experts keeping an eye on them, Yuwen Liufeng and Elder Hu stayed temporarily to confuse the crowd. They were secretly waiting for everyone to feel shock because of the maze and when no one paid an attention to them, they would escape stealthily.

    As long as the innate experts were a few seconds slower, the men of Qing Hu Ind would have enough time to leave stealthily.

    Since they were inplete darkness, if they hid a bit away, no one would be able to find them in this maze. Unfortunately......when they had just begun fleeing, someone noticed and yelled! Not even giving them any time to escape.

    ¡°Yuwen Liufeng, why do you men of Qing Hu Ind want to run away stealthily?¡± In front of the big group of innate experts stood Ying Haojiang of the Ying Family. Ying Haojiang¡¯s cold eyes beamed through the golden mask as he red at the six men of Qing Hu Ind and said, ¡°If we had not explored, we wouldn¡¯t know this is a maze. But now everyone probably has understood the situation.¡±

    ¡°The Qing Hu Ind¡¯s six men, please give us the map of this maze!¡± The fat monk of the Mani Temple said with a deep voice.

    ¡°Yuwen Liufeng, please hand out the maze map.¡± The Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s purple cloaked elegant middle aged man sneered as he said, ¡°The hardness of the ceiling of this Heavenly Flood Pce is known by everyone. With the power of only one Golden Dan Innate Expert, it¡¯s probably impossible to st a hole big enough to allow one person to escape. Without a map, if all of us scattered, we would starve to death in this maze.¡±

    Indeed. It¡¯s what Teng Qingshan had thought.

    If a person was alone in this Heavenly Flood Pce, and unable to break through the ceiling, he would naturally be stuck in the maze and he would starve to death! If he was unlucky and encountered a powerful demonic beast, he might even lose his life.

    ¡°You want us to die.¡± Liu Xiu became nervous.

    Teng Qingshan also yelled, ¡°Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men, don¡¯t push too far! Without the maze map......we would only starve to death in this maze. If you push too far.....Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Right. If you push too far... Hmph.¡± A beam of murderous intent shed across the eyes of the muscr man from Hong Tian City.

    The great number of innate experts started approaching, pressing forward!

    The men of Qing Hu Ind gradually backed away. They didn¡¯t dare to retreat rapidly in case the great number of experts circled and attacked them....Especially the Shooting Sun God¡¯s Experts who could perform long-distance attacks. Therefore, it would be very difficult to escape.

    ¡°Maze map?¡± Yuwen Liufeng scanned the pressuring innate experts before him with cold eyes as he said, ¡°Qing Hu Ind does not have the map for this maze! We only found out that Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is in the Heavenly Flood Pce! I guess this maze is a difficult problem which Emperor Yu left for the ones that desired the treasure. It¡¯s impossible for Emperor Yu to give us the Treasure easily.¡±

    ¡°You are still lying.¡± Ying Haojiang roared angrily.

    ¡°Elder Yuwen¡¯s words make sense.¡± Yet, Teng Qingshan spoke and many innate experts looked towards Teng Qingshan with their brows furrowed. Everyone had a good impression of this innate expert name ¡°Qin Lang,¡± because.....Qin Lang found the Bottomless Pit.

    However, his words now enraged many people.

    Teng Qingshan continued saying, ¡°Elder Yuwen, I believe what you said, but others might not believe. How about you let others search you and your men to see whether you guys have the map for this maze! I believe the map of a dozen Li wide maze would definitely be recorded on a paper and you wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it by brain..... Just let the others search and if everyone can¡¯t find it, I believe everyone here will apologize.¡±

    The experts of the Ying Family, Mani Temple, and Shooting Sun God Mountain and many other experts grinned when they heard Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Yuwen Liufeng, since you said so, you could let us search you.¡± Ying Haojiang spoke.

    ¡°We would know the truth if we searched you.¡±

    As the innate experts spoke, they looked at the group of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men with deadly res.

    The six men of Qing Hu Ind nced at each other andmunicated through the expressions in their eyes which conveyed determination.

    ¡°Haha......¡± Yuwen Liufengs voice suddenly became loud, ¡°You wanna search us? Hmph, over these many years, there has been no one with the audacity to search me, Yuwen Liufeng!¡±

    ¡°We said there¡¯s no map and there¡¯s no map! As for the search? You guys don¡¯t get the chance to search the Law Enforcing Elders of Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    The six Law Enforcing Elders appeared very determined.

    ¡°Everyone here. These six from Qing Hu Ind are courting death for themselves.¡± Ying Haojiang spoke.

    ¡°Yuwen Liufeng, if you keep resisting stubbornly, prepare to die!¡± The five experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain took out the Godly Bows on their back at almost the same time.

    ¡°Resist stubbornly and die!¡± The men of Xiao Yao Pce were cold and apathetic.

    ¡°Yuwen Liufeng, it¡¯s not toote to regret. Mani Temple¡¯s eleven arhat raised the Purple Red Iron Staffs in their hands.

    The Innate Experts had all positioned themselves.

    No objection!

    If they resist stubbornly, the innate experts will kill!

    They would kill even if it was Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men. Since everyone here represented the six greatest sects of the entire nine prefectures! Plus, the sects included the Mani Temple! Even if these people were killed, Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t dare to take revenge even if they knew what happened.

    Would Qing Hu Ind have the audacity to challenge the Mani Temple and the Ying Family?

    That would be courting death.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yuwen Liufeng humphed deeply and simultaneously waved his right hand at the back.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    The other five men of Qing Hu Ind clenched their teeth and dissolved their Innate True Origin and dashed away into the distance almost at the same time.

    ¡®Kill them!¡± Ying Haojiang shouted.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± The leading noble of the Shooting Sun God Mountain yelled.

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Almost at the same time, a series of such shouts ran and the Golden Dan Innate Experts darted out instantly. The fastest were the five nobles of the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    The five dark red arrows darted towards the five men of Qing Hu Ind fleeing into the distance.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan instantly began performing the second level of ¡°Crossing World¡± and he experienced a burst of physical strength as he shot out like a sharp arrow.

    ¡°That Elder Hu is so powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan saw distinctly that four of the five arrows shot by the experts of Shooting Sun God were all stopped by Elder Hu alone, who was running at the back. The only remaining arrow pierced through an innate expert of the Qing Hu Ind. The speed of the arrow was so quick that the True Dan Innate Expert had no time to block.

    The instant the arrow pierced through the innate expert, an explosion happened.

    As the sound of the st was heard, a huge hole was sted on the True Dan Innate Expert¡¯s back.

    One man of Qing Hu Ind! Dead!

    ¡°The arrow that Elder Hu did not stop must have been shot by a Golden Dan Innate Expert.¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely fast and chased the expert at the front.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Almost at an instant, with Ying Haojiang as the leader, three Golden Dan Innate Experts surrounded Yuwen Liufeng. Yuwen Liufeng was at the end because.......he wanted to obstruct the enemy. He didn¡¯t stop the True Dan Innate Experts, only the Golden Dan Innate Experts!

    Unfortunately, Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s strength was limited. There was nothing he could do after he was caught by the three Golden Dan Innate Experts.

    As for the great sects, there were still a great number of experts.

    ¡°So many Golden Innate Experts! Oh no!¡± Seeing the situation, Elder Hu increased his speed drastically and soon went past the three True Dan Innate Experts that were ahead of him. He ran to the front and yelled, ¡°Quick run, scatter and run!¡±

    When the range of visibility was small in a misty weather, cars would need to go slower. idents would happen very easily if the cars went fast.

    The same goes with these innate experts!

    The glow of the Innate True Origin on their skin could only light up a surrounding area of about ten zhang, and with their speed, they passed ten zhang within a blink of an eye. Because the range of visibility was too small, the result would be....... If they suddenly noticed a wall in front of them and didn¡¯t react fast enough, they would smash onto the wall!

    The most deadly part was¡ª¡ª

    The men of Qing Hu Ind had dissolved their Innate True Origin so that no one could find them. Anyway, they are running with their life at risk.

    As for the Golden Dan Innate Experts at the back, they didn¡¯t dare to go the maximum speed when they were pursuing because they couldn¡¯t see.

    Otherwise, with the maximum speed of the Golden Dan Innate Experts, if they suddenly saw a wall before them, they would have already crashed into the wall before they could react.

    However, Teng Qingshan was different!

    Under thepletely dark environment, he could recklessly go as fast as he wanted!

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±

    Teng Qingshan noticed a man of Qing Hu Ind fled into a passageway at a junction. Because it waspletely dark, no one noticed. However, Teng Qingshan did! And so, Teng Qingshan immediately turned into that passageway!

    They were only around five zhang away from each other.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± A flying knife shot out and was as fast as lightning. It was too fast! When the escaping True Dan Innate Experts noticed, he barely had the time to dodge to the side.

    Puchi!

    The flying knife still pierced into the True Dan Innate Expert¡¯s body and was sted away by the Innate True Origin on his skin. Although that person was injured, he was still running!

    ¡°Hmph, still running?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at this scene coldly. Because......ten zhang away from the True Dan Innate Expert was a wall!

    That was a dead end!

    Teng Qingshan could see but that person couldn¡¯t. That person did not form the glowing bubble of Innate True Origin and he could only see one zhang away. That person was only thinking, ¡°That¡¯s a Concealed Weapon Expert. Run. I must run farther away.¡± The person elerated with all his might, but when he saw the wall which was on zhang away from him. With his speed.....

    He didn¡¯t have any time to react!

    ¡°Pathetic.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he watched......

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A deep sound of a fierce crash sounded.

    That True Dan Innate Expert smashed onto the wall like tofu. Blood sttered and the True Dan Innate Expert copsed on the ground.

    ¡°One smashed to death!¡± Teng Qingshan was clear that the impact of this kind of speed is the same as the impact of falling from a cliff that is few hundred zhang high and crashing into the ground.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Screams came from afar and the sounds of battle resounded.

    ¡°Death hase......¡± Teng Qingshan muttered.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 30: Bone Shrinking

    Book 5 Chapter 30 Bone Shrinking

    ¡°Maze Map!¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately squatted and tore the green cloak off the dead body, fishing out the items from Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Law Enforcing Elder. Teng Qingshan then cast a nce at the items and immediately grabbed the small package wrapped up in animal skin. ¡®Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Innate experts must have been worried that the map would be soaked by the water when they entered the undergroundke.¡¯

    Inside must be the map, wrapped in the animal skin.

    He opened the package and found some silver notes and a thickly-folded paper.

    Hua! He fully unfolded the paper.

    ¡°Just as I¡¯ve expected, it is the maze¡¯s map!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened and immediately scrutinized it, thinking, ¡°This maze is much moreplicated than I had thought.......If I simply ventured without a map, God only knows when I would find the way out!

    ¡®Truly¡ª¡ª

    Something¡¯s wrong!¡¯

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly turned and quickly darted outside, holding the maze map in his arms.

    Dashing to the forked passageway, Teng Qingshan instantly saw Yuwen Liufeng, who was over thirty Li away. Many Golden Dan innate expert were encircling and attacking Yuwen Liufeng, and Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s cloak was covered in blood. He looked unkempt and seemed to have gone crazy as he guffawed, ¡°Haha.....If you all want to kill me, then die with me!¡±

    The fact that Yuwen Liufeng now had a death wish made the people encircling and attacking him even more cautious.

    As a Golden Dan innate expert whose name was recorded in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, although Yuwen Liufeng was not as powerful as Gu Yong and Zhao Danchen, he still had great ability. If he used all of his strength and fought with his life at risk, he could take one or two Golden Dan innate experts down with him.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang!¡± I heard a huge st from the passageway you came out from. Did you kill Qing Hu Ind¡¯s elder?¡± There were many innate experts in this passageway, and many of them greeted Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°There are fighting sounds in front!¡± Teng Qingshan ignored them and speedily ran ahead to another forked passageway.

    In the one of the alleys leading from the fork, three experts were encircling a Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Law Enforcing Elder. The Law Enforcing Elder looked very messy. He had many wounds on his body, and blood flowed continuously off his wounds. His right leg was broken and he could only fight desperately whilst leaning on the wall.

    ¡°Stop struggling.¡±

    The three innate experts preferred wasting time to risking their lives fighting Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Law Enforcing Elder.

    ¡°Haha, Xiao Yao Pce, Snow Hawk Hall, you three bastards! I won¡¯t let you three off easily, even if I die,¡± the broken-legged elder roared. An icy ck glow was moving along the surface of the long knife in his hand, and each sh brought about a powerful howl, forming piercing air currents which smashed onto the surrounding walls.

    Unfortunately, it was difficult for two fists to fight against four hands. Another bizarre sh struck the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Elder, and was hacked off his other leg!

    Pu!

    With both legs cut off, the elder sat on the ground. However, his eyes were red and he refused to give up on attacking, still holding his ck knife, which shone with a dark glow.

    ¡ª

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan yelled as he stormed into the passageway, throwing the flying knife in his hand¡ª¡ª

    An icy light shed through the air!

    ng! The flying knife shed onto the longsword of the powerful expert of the Xiao Yao Pce, making his sword change trajectory to the side.

    Eyebrows furrowed, the three people encircling Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Elder backed away and looked towards Teng Qingshan, who was running towards them. Out of the three, the purple-cloaked man of Xiao Yao Pce yelled, ¡°Qin Lang, what are you doing! The men of Qing Hu Ind are fleeing with their lives at risk. It was so difficult to stop one of them, but you want to save him?¡±

    ¡°Keep him alive,¡± Teng Qingshan said hastily. ¡°The location of the treasure isn¡¯t marked on the maze map!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The three people froze for a second.

    ¡°Qin Lang, what did you say?¡± The three people were slightly distrustful.

    ¡°Haha......¡± Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Elder, whose legs were cut off, guffawed arrogantly when he heard that, ¡°Did you guys think you would find Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure after killing us? Haha, in your dreams!¡±

    At this moment, a roar came from afar.

    ¡°Die! All of you, die!!!¡± It was Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    A few sessive screams rang out, resonating clearly even in the forked passageway. Teng Qingshan and the other three innate experts turned and saw a figure darting towards them at lightning speed.

    ¡°Yuwen Liufeng!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and he immediately flew backwards. Because the sight distances of the three innate experts of the Xiao Yao Pce and the Snow Hawk Hall were rather reduced, they did not see Yuwen Liufeng appear in the passageway. The three only became flustered when Yuwen Liufeng was already ten zhang away from them.

    ¡°Quick! Run!¡± The three did not have the audacity to fight against Yuwen Liufeng, and immediately turned to flee.

    ¡°Haha, die!!!¡± A horrifying expression, an unkempt figure, whole body covered in blood. Left arm broken, a knife wound on his face and one blind eye. This was Yuwen Liufeng now!

    Three strikes as fast as lightning!

    Extremely fast!

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡± Three sessives screams resonated along with a Puchi! sound. A new wound appeared on Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s body.

    Two dead, one injured!

    Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s sword was fast indeed, but it wasn¡¯t fast enough to kill three people simultaneously. Killing two at the same time was already his limit.

    ¡°Yuwen Liufeng!¡±

    Three Golden Dan innate experts had appeared behind him, running in pursuit, but Yuwen Liufeng didn¡¯t even care about them. After killing the two True Dan innate experts, Yuwen Liufeng continued pursuing Teng Qingshan.

    In his eyes¡ª¡ª

    This Qin Lang must die!

    ¡°Qin Lang?¡± With his only eye, Yuwen Liufeng red at Teng Qingshan running at full speed ahead of him, and yelled, ¡°Die!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire physical strength increased explosively. Every step of his caused the ground to shake. In coordination with the ¡®Crossing Worlds,¡¯ Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was indeed incredibly fast. Unfortunately......The Golden Dan Innate Expert Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s speed was even more shocking in this desperate situation.

    ¡°There were three Golden Dan innate experts encircling Yuwen Liufeng, and he still managed to escape?¡± Teng Qingshan fled with all his strength, thinking, ¡°Too fast! He is too fast!¡± If he tried even harder, his speed could barely reach that of Emptiness Dan innate experts. With his physical strength in coordination with the ¡®Crossing Worlds¡¯, his speed could bepared to the speed of True Dan innate experts, or perhaps even slightly faster than that.

    However, his fastest speed could not bepared with Golden Dan innate experts.

    Three zhang...... two zhang......The distance between the two gradually decreased, and Teng Qingshan could feel himself suffocating as he ran.

    ¡°No!¡± Teng Qingshan threw a flying knife towards the back.

    ng! Yuwen Liufeng easily blocked the knife with the trenchant sword in his hand, and with a peng, the flying knife became dust. Yuwen Liufeng hadn¡¯t been hurt at all.

    ¡°Qin Lang, die!¡± Yuwen Liufeng harbored great hatred towards this person named Qin Lang. ¡®If it wasn¡¯t for him, Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t have lost so many people!¡¯ Yuwen Liufeng thought as he easily thrust the longsword in his hand as if he was piercing tofu. As he thrust, not a sound was heard.

    It was a very ordinary thrust!

    However, this thrust made Teng Qingshan feel such fear, as if a sharp beam was poking his back!

    The speed of the sword was so fast that Teng Qingshan had no chance to dodge!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Teng Qingshan roared, and his bones actually shrunk one size in that instant.

    Puchi!

    Because of this instant shrink of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, the sword thrust into his shoulder instead of his heart.

    The sharp sword pierced through Teng Qingshan¡¯s Darksteel Heavy Armor and into his shoulder. Simultaneously, the True Innate Origin on the trenchant de burst out.

    Bang!

    Blood flowed out from Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder as he fled, borrowing the force of this st.

    ¡°Eh? Why is his shoulder so hard?¡± Shock and confusion appeared in Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s only eye...... Usually, after the protective heavy armor was pierced through, the muscle would be prated very easily. However, when the sword had thrust into Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder muscle, it was as if it had struck darksteel.

    The burst of Innate True Origin had only made the wound slightly bigger, not having the desired effect of sting away half of the body.

    ¡°His body is as tough as darksteel?¡± Yuwen Liufeng couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    A silent arrow came from afar. By the time Yuwen Liufeng had noticed, the sharp arrow was already ten zhang away. He had no time to dodge.

    Instantly, the sharp arrow prated Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s head. Boom! Along with a resounding explosion, Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s headless body copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Whew.¡± Teng Qingshan thenid down on the ground, exhausted.

    ¡°You three just had one job, and it was to kill Yuwen Liufeng! Yet, you guys actually let him escape here?¡± A few figures were approaching from the passageway in front of him. They were the few Golden Dan innate experts who had earlier been pursuing Elder Hu. The one in the front was the muscr man with four braids, and a Godly Bow in hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that. Just before, Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s Elder Shi almost died because of this Yuwen Liufeng,¡± said Ying Haojiang, shaking his head

    ¡°This Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s sword art is quite powerful indeed. If we really did fight him desperately, one of us three would die,¡± said the elegant purple-cloaked man from Xiao Yao Pce. His chest was dyed red by blood. He continued, saying, ¡°Fortunately, it was just a minor injury.¡±

    ¡°How many of us are dead?¡±

    Four True Dan innate experts have died. One from Snow Hawk Hall, one from Xiao Yao Pce, one from My Ying Family, and one from Hong Tian City. They all died at Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s hands!¡± Ying Haojiang let out a sigh and cast a nce at Teng Qingshan, asking, ¡°Brother Qin Lang, are you alright?¡±

    Teng Qingshan sat on the ground and leaned on the wall, thinking to himself, ¡®I am okay. Fortunately, that arrow came very quickly, and killed Yuwen Liufeng.¡¯ At this moment, Teng Qingshan could only feel a sense of fear whenever he recalled the situation.

    The difference between the levels, Golden Dan Innate Realm, True Dan Innate Realm and Emptiness Dan Innate Realm was indeed very big!

    ¡®Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s sword art made no resistance against the air, just the same as teacher¡¯s sword art. The speed of Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s sword is double the speed of the True Dan innate experts! Heavens! It¡¯s double the speed! One wouldn¡¯t even have enough time to defend.¡¯ Teng Qingshan smiled bitterly. He had no power to defend against the sword he just faced.

    When a sword was extremely fast, the resistance of the air was incredibly great.

    If there was zero air resistance, the speed would increase greatly. As the Golden Dan Innate True Origin, it in itself was powerful, thus, the speed of the sword was two times faster than the speed of the True Dan innate experts.

    Twice as fast!

    One wouldn¡¯t even have time to defend!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body had not had time to move, his only chance being to instantly shrink, which had made his body one size smaller. Through this, he had kept his life.

    ¡°To kill the Golden Dan innate expert! If True Dan innate experts faced him, they could deal attacks in groups. With the speed of his sword art, it would take five to six True Dan innate experts to encircle him and attack simultaneously, for us to say there¡¯d be an actual hope to seed.¡± Teng Qingshan understood that if there would be a one-on-one fight between a True Dan innate expert and a Golden Dan innate expert, the first would definitely die the moment he touched thetter!

    ¡°The maze map? Quick! take it out!¡± Ying Haojiang ordered. At this moment, arge group of innate experts had already gathered in the passageway.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 31: Pass on the Order

    Book 5 Chapter 31 Pass on the Order

    ¡°Brother Wang, were you able to catch the elders fleeing from Qing Hu Ind?¡± Haojiang turned his head and looked at the expert from Shooting Sun God Mountain. The brawny man with four braids shook his head, replying, ¡°They ran too fast, and didn¡¯t even care about his life. We chased them past two crossroads before we lost them. We didn¡¯t dare to run around aimlessly, so we came back, but right after we arrived, we saw Yuwen Liufeng trying to kill Brother Qin Lang.¡±

    Out of the original party of forty-three experts, four True Dan masters had fallen in this battle, and another seven had been injured.

    Two elders had escaped from Qing Hu ind.

    ¡®An innate Golden Dan expert could eliminate the air resistance. This alone showed that they were absolutely a level above True Dan innate experts,¡¯ Teng Qingshan thought to himself. Shrinking the muscle on his shoulder, his flesh started to close the wound. After a while, Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder wound stopped bleeding.

    He touched his left shoulder, thinking, ¡®When the sword pierces, even the body of an innate expert will burst open. This technique is quite treacherous. Luckily, it pierced through my shoulder, and I can still use seventy percent of my strength......¡¯

    ¡°This one¡¯s still alive, why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡± The big group of innate experts looked at the Qing Hu Ind innate master with two missing legs.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang said that we need him alive,¡± said the elder from Snow Eagle Hall who had escaped with his life after facing Liufeng, whilst holding his abdomen. ¡°Brother Qing Lang said that the maze on the map didn¡¯t show the treasure¡¯s location.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, there is none.¡±

    Haojiang waited until the ten Golden Dan innate experts gathered around him.

    The fat monk from Mani Temple frowned, ¡°The map that Liufeng carried on his body didn¡¯t have any indications of where the treasure is.¡±

    ¡°The two maps of the maze that we got also didn¡¯t have the position of the treasure. Brother Qin Lang, what about the maze map you obtained?¡±¡® Everyone looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and replied, ¡°Only when I discovered that the map of the maze didn¡¯t have the position of the buried treasure did I ask them to keep him alive.¡±

    The experts of the major sects all stared anxiously at the man who had lost both legs.

    ¡°Elder Wen Qian, it would be better if you talk now and spare yourself some suffering,¡± Ying Haojiang said, staring at him.

    Everyone continued to fiercely stare down at him.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Law Enforcing Elder, Wen Qian, still had some bloodstains on his face. When his eyes swept over the people surrounding him, he started tough, ¡°Haha...You group of stupid donkeys. The maze is so extremelyplex that our brains couldn¡¯t even remember. People carried the map of the maze out of fear of getting lost. However, the buried treasure is only on one location on the map, and that can be easily remembered.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    ¡°The Ind Lord thought about it in advance. Humph, even if you steal the map, you will never find the buried treasure!¡± Wen Qianughed crazily, and blood started oozing out from his mouth. ¡°Want to take the treasure? Snatch the buried treasure from my Qing Hu Ind? Haha, keep dreaming!¡± Saying so, he fiercely swung his head.

    Bang!

    His head fiercely smashed against the wall, and blood sshed all around.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The more than forty innate masters wanted to stop him, but hadn¡¯t had enough time to do so, and could only watch himmit suicide.

    Hu. One of the Ying Family¡¯s ck-robed elders immediately bent down and pulled out a map from elder Wen Qian¡¯s bosom. After opening it carefully, he took a look, then turned his head toward the others, shaking it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t have the position of the buried treasure either.¡±

    Everybody had already expected this oue, and shook their heads helplessly.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind prepared in advance.¡± The fat monk from Mani temple looked at the surrounding people and asked, ¡°Everybody. Now that the map doesn¡¯t have the location of the buried treasure, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°There are only a few maps here. Those who don¡¯t have one should make a copy.¡±

    The people present hadn¡¯t brought pens, but they had many things to make do with.

    Because ¨C clothes could substitute paper.

    As for the pen, one could use the sharp piece of a broken sword and stain it with blood. Then, drawing a quick map with all the essential information wouldn¡¯t be too hard. Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t captured anyone, so he needed to draw one.

    Everyone looked at the map and tried to guess the possible location of the treasure.

    ¡°Alright, now everyone has the map of the maze.¡± The elder from Xiao Yao Pce showed a faint smile. ¡°The maze isplex and I think all the major sects have their own ideas of where to head to. I think we should go our own separate ways and decide ourselves which route to take. As for who will be able to find Emperor Yu¡¯s buried treasure, it all depends on luck.¡±

    ¡°Us Mani temple experts leave first,¡± the monk said.

    The eleven innate masters from Mani Temple were the first to leave.

    Very soon, Xiao Yao Pce and Shooting Sun God Mountain had gone, one after the other.

    ¡°Brother Qin Lang, we also want to leave, how about youe with us?¡± said Liu Xiu, the white-robed young man. The other three independent innate masters also looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Which road do you n to take?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°From the crossroads on the left, we will take the road to the back,¡± Liu Xiu said.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you go first.¡±

    ¡°If you are alone, you will surely be at disadvantage,¡± Liu Xiu tried to persuade.

    ¡°Liu Xiu, if you don¡¯t want to leave, then we will go first. Brother Qin Lang probably wants to try his luck at getting the treasure. Let¡¯s not disturb him.¡± said the old man Zhong Lilin. Shui Fei, the woman in a green dress, and the youth called Bai Hong looked at Liu Xiu with some discontent.

    Zhong Lilin, Shui Fei, Bai Hong and Liu Xiu, these four were all famous throughout the Nine Prefectures. However, the name Qin Lang didn¡¯t have any fame to back it up. It was only natural that these four would have a better rtionship with each other.

    Liu Xiu looked at Teng Qingshan. He could only helplessly shake his head, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After all the groups had departed, Teng Qingshan continued to focus on the map of the maze, with his head down.

    After a moment ¨C

    Teng Qingshan was the only one left in the passageway.

    ¡®They think they can seed if they choose their own road, randomly?¡¯ Teng Qingshan shook his head. Having received the training of an assassin was indeed helpful. ¡®If they depart just like this, the percentage of finding the treasure is less than one percent.¡¯

    Teng Qingshan smiled, looking at the map. ¡®In fact, just by taking a look at this maze map, it isn¡¯t impossible to find the road where the buried treasure is.¡¯

    ¡®First of all, the pce¡¯s entrance is definitely the correct starting position.¡¯ The starting point of the road to the treasure was definitely the entrance. This fact was for sure.

    ¡®Secondly, Emperor Yu spent so much energy to construct this pce and such aplex maze, so the route to the treasure can¡¯t be that simple. If it was located in small regions of the maze, then wouldn¡¯t the other regions he constructed be useless? Then, the correct road should use at least half of the pce.¡¯

    ¡®And thirdly, if one didn¡¯t have the map, finding it would definitely be difficult. There should only be one correct road, so ording to this starting position, only one road on the map would take me where others couldn¡¯t.¡¯

    Considering these three points, Teng Qingshan continued scanning the map.

    From the entrance, there were three passageways, each with three crossroads. One of the roads only continued for a hundred Li before reaching a dead end.

    A short route. Wrong.

    The route with a small map area coverage, definitely wrong.

    The end of this route can also be reached by other roads, definitely wrong.

    ¡®If I exclude the routes with these criteria, there aren¡¯t many left which fulfill the conditions. Because there weren¡¯t many routes, I can actually test all of them, one after the other.¡¯ With Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed, if he tried out all of them, he could clear several of them in half an hour, since each of the routes only had around ten li.

    He continuously searched, testing each of them.

    This search still took a lot of time.

    Inside the pitch-ck passageway, besides Yuwen Liufeng¡¯s corpse, Teng Qingshan was the only person there. Squatting, he faced the map, continually scanning it.

    At the northern gate inside Jiangning county city.

    In the afternoon, when the sun was shining at its brightest, a ck-Armoured soldier riding a blue Treading-In-Snow Horse quickly dismounted.

    ¡°Brother Liu, why in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Help me watch the horse.¡± The soldier threw the rein and quickly ran inside.

    Outside the study of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Sovereign,mander Teng¡¯s personal centurion seeks an audience.¡± A green-gowned disciple said respectfully.

    ¡°Let him in,¡± an indifferent voice sounded out.

    Liu Tong ran inside and immediately fell on one knee, ¡°Paying respect to the sovereign.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Talk.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong nced at Liu Tong. Liu Tong respectfully continued, ¡°Last night, Commander Teng led his personal guards and rushed to Teng Jia Vige near Yi City. He then asked the entire vige to move, and they are on their way to Jiangning county city.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong immediately put down the book in his hand and frowned, looking at Liu.

    Moving than 2000 people to Jiangning county was a minor thing. Some renowned salt merchants would house over hundreds of people from their ns in their mansions. Adding to that the servants and guards, they could easily reach a thousand. If around 2000 people entered Jiangning county city, they could easily settle down. However, Teng Jia Vige was doing well, why migrate from the vige?

    Remembering that Qing Hu Ind was located inside the Great Yan Mountain, Zhuge Yuanhong got a bad feeling.

    ¡®Qing Hu Ind. Would they actually start attacking ordinary mountain folk?¡¯ Zhuge Yuanhong secretly thought to himself.

    ¡°Sovereign. Yesterday, the people from Qing Hu Ind visited many viges near the Great Yan Mountain, and imprisoned many people. They also caught three people from Teng Jia Vige. One was Commander Teng¡¯s cousin, another his uncle, and the other was his father,¡± said Liu Tong. ¡°Last night, his cousin ran away and told that Qing Hu Ind had issued an order to kill off all the hunters who were caught. Commander Teng¡¯s father and uncle didn¡¯t manage to escape, and are probably dead.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face sank.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but grow furious.

    ¡°This morning, the vige departed, but it is more than 300 li away, and they are more than 2000 people. It is estimated that the journey requires four days. I departed this morning in order to report to the sovereign,¡± Liu Tong said. ¡°Sovereign, Commander Teng went alone into the Great Yan Mountain.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong couldn¡¯t help but stare, wide-eyed.

    ¡°What? Qingshan entered the Great Yan Mountain alone? Nonsense.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong knew the situation in the Great Yan Mountain very clearly. Besides Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army, all the strong and experts of the major sects would be there. Thinking of Teng Qingshan going there alone, Zhuge Yuanhong started to worry.

    ¡°Xiao Tie!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shouted.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡± The green-gowned disciple bowed.

    ¡°Pass on the order, let the three thousand soldiers of the ck-Armored Army prepare their weapons and warhorses. They need to immediately gather at the training grounds. Leave immediately. We can¡¯t have the slightest dy!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shouted.

    ¡°Understood.¡± The green clothed disciple noticed that the sovereign was anxious, and didn¡¯t idle. He quickly ran towards the barracks of the ck-Armored Army.

    ¡®For this matter, I will bring Elder Yan along with me.¡¯ Zhuge Yuanhong knew very clearly how dangerous the circumstances were in the Great Yan Mountain. Under the influence of Emperor¡¯s Yu buried treasure, the innate experts could easily ughter each other. With Teng Qingshan being there, it was like a small boat rocking on the ocean. He could lose his life at any time.

    Hu.

    Zhuge Yuanhong immediately set out. ¡°Tong, you can withdraw now.¡± Stretching out his hand, he grabbed his weapon and strode outside, looking for Elder Yan.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 32: The right road on the map

    Book 5 Chapter 32 The right road on the map

    Watching Sovereign ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong¡± leave, Liu Tong also ran out as he pondered, ¡°I have already reported. Lord Commander also ordered me to buy two big mansions and food and have the mansions renovated. These things must be done within three days.¡± As he thought, he rapidly headed towards the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s north entrance.

    ......

    Beneath the pavilion of the House of Teng in Jiangning County.

    Teng Qinghu, Zhuge Qing, and Zhuge Yun gathered together.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Qinghu. Everything in Teng Jia Vige is fine.¡± Zhuge Qing hastilyforted.

    Teng Qinghu furrowed his brows and shook his head as he responded, ¡°You don¡¯t understand! If it wasn¡¯t something really urgent, Qingshan wouldn¡¯t head back immediately without notifying me. It must be a very urgent affair! Plus, the maids also said that some people from my hometown came yesterday, and soon after Qingshan and Qingyu immediately rushed back home with the guards. It¡¯s my fault! All because I wasn¡¯t here at night.¡±

    When the few people from Teng Jia Vige came with the message, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qingyu were here. Therefore, they led men and rushed back overnight to Teng Jia Vige. All the n members moved to Jiangning County City the next morning.

    However, Teng Qinghu hadn¡¯t been herest night, He was a centurion and had to deal with many trivial matters in the army, unlike Teng Qingshan, who was the noble Commander with nothing to do. Because the situation during that time was urgent, Teng Qingshan had no time to find Qinghu and immediately went home. This caused Teng Qinghu......to still have no knowledge of what happened in Teng Jia Vige.

    ¡°Big Brother Qinghu, I believe we will eventually know the oue,¡± Zhuge Yun smiled and said, ¡°With Qingshan¡¯s ability plus the elite guards, nothing can beat him.¡±

    ¡°Right......¡±

    As Teng Qinghu thought of Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, he felt slightly at ease.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eh?¡± Some loud footsteps were heard. The three couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads towards the source of the sounds and saw Liu Tong running speedily towards them. When Teng Qinghu saw Liu Tong, his eyes instantly brightened.

    ¡°Liu Tong!¡± Teng Qinghu hastily stood up.

    ¡°Qinghu.¡± Liu Tong speedily ran over. He and Teng Qinghu were both centurions. Of course, Liu Tong was the centurion of the elite guards, and thus, his position was slightly higher.

    ¡°Liu Tong, didn¡¯t you go back with Teng Qingshan to my hometown, Teng Jia Vige? Tell me. What happened to Teng Jia Vige?¡± Nervousness could be seen in Teng Qinghu¡¯s face while the two siblings, Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing, also stared at Liu Tong.

    Liu Tong answered, ¡°Qinghu, someone from your hometown camest night and said that Qingshan¡¯s uncle, cousin Teng Qinghao, and his father were taken captive by men from Qing Hu Ind! Because of this, Qingshan and Qingyu immediately hurried back......¡±

    ¡°What? Men of Qing Hu Ind?¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Have they no shame?¡± Zhuge Yun asked angrily.

    ¡°I heard that the men of Qing Hu Ind were at the Great Yan Mountain, but why did they take the hunters captive?¡± Lady Qing was also anxious.

    Liu Tong continued his response, ¡°It was not just the men of Teng Jia Vige who were caught. Many hunters from the viges near the Great Yan Mountain were also caught. When we arrived at Teng Jia Vige, we received news......that Teng Qinghao luckily escaped back to Teng Jia Vige. At the same time, we were told that Qing Hu Ind gave an order to kill all of the hunters taken captive. The one named Teng Yongxiang and Qingshan¡¯s father both died.

    ¡°Great Uncle? And Uncle Fan? They both died?¡±

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s face turned pale white.

    ¡°Yes. This morning, all the people of Teng Jia Vige started moving to Jiangning County City. I hurried over here this morning to report this news to the Sovereign! Sovereign ordered me to purchase two huge mansions, renovate the houses, buy furniture, and make preparations for all the vigers to live in.¡± Liu Tong hastily added, ¡°Qinghu, there are a lot of errands to run, so I will be leaving first.¡± Settling over two thousand people was a veryplex and busy affair.

    ¡°Wait.¡±Teng Qinghu grabbed Liu Tong and asked, ¡°Qingshan. Where¡¯s Qingshan?¡±

    Teng Qinghu knew clearly of his cousin¡¯s temper.

    If Teng Qingshan¡¯s father died, what would Teng Qingshan do?

    ¡°He...he went into the Great Yan Mountain.¡± Liu Tong hastily replied.

    ¡°Into the Great Yan Mountain?¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s ruddy face suddenly lost all color.

    ¡°As expected, Qingshan.....¡± Teng Qinghu became nervous.

    Liu Tong hastily mentioned, ¡°Sovereignmanded that the first team and second team of the ck Armored Army are to gather at the Training Field with their weapons and horses.¡± With this, Liu Tong rapidly departed.

    ¡°How did things became like this?¡± Teng Qinghu couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Although Teng Qinghu guessed that something big happened, he did not expect something like this to happen.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng went into the Great Yan Mountain, but there are so many experts from Qing Hu Ind in the Great Yan Mountain. This...this......¡± Anxiousness could be seen on Zhuge Qing¡¯s pallid face.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    A figure speedily dashed in.

    ¡°Lord Teng, Sovereign has ordered the first team and second team of the army to gather at the training field with their weapons, heavy armor, and war horses. No dys!¡± The ck armored soldier reported themand, ¡°Lord Teng, please hurry. Your subordinate, will leave first.¡± This soldier seemed to be in a hurry as he immediately left right after he finished talking.

    After Teng Qinghu heard the order, he immediately darted towards his own house.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go to the training field.¡± Lady Qing said hastily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhuge Yun and his sister rapidly left the House of Teng and headed towards the training field of Gui Yuan Sect.

    ......

    On the training field, numerous ck armored soldiers led their horses as they gathered in haste. Because most soldiers lived in the army, the assembling speed was still extremely fast. When Zhuge Yun and Zhuge Qing arrived at the training field, more than ny percent of the soldiers were already there.

    Only the soldiers who were outside or had higher positions ones like lieutenants gathered at the training field with a slower speed.

    ¡°Father is there!¡± Lady Qing casted a nce

    With his hair untied, Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong wore a loose white cloak and carried a long sword on his back. He stood on a high tform on the south of the training field with Law Enforcing Elder Yan Motian standing beside him. Gui Yuan Sect had a total of two Golden Dan Innate Experts. One was Zhuge Yuanhong, and the other was Yan Motian!

    ¡°Father, Father!¡± Zhuge Qing ran over with a nervous expression.

    As Zhuge Yuanhong saw his daughter and son running towards him in the midst of the crowd, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°Father, you are heading towards the Great Yan Mountain, right?¡± Zhuge Qing asked anxiously.

    ¡°Father, is Martial brother Qingshan safe?¡± Zhuge Yun asked.

    Zhuge Yuanhong stared at his kids and roared softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you two. Yun, take Qingqing away from the Training Field.¡±

    When Zhuge Yun heard this, he froze for a second and turned to look at his sister.

    ¡°Father!¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. As tears shed in her eyes, she bit her lips and said, ¡°Since you guys are so nervous, I know that the Great Yan Mountain is definitely very dangerous. Big Brother Teng must be in a very dangerous situation! No matter what, I am going with you. Father, take me with you.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong became angry and yelled, ¡°Yun, take Qingqing away.¡±

    Zhuge Yun hesitated slightly but still stretched his hand and pulled his sister. ¡°Let me go.¡± Lady Qing swung fiercely and stared at her father as her eyes welled up with tears. She eximed, ¡°Father, Big Brother Teng must be in a dangerous life or death situation.......Otherwise, Father and the others wouldn¡¯t be this nervous. Even if you refuse to bring me to the Great Yan Mountain, I will still go myself! No one can stop me!¡±

    Seeing this, Zhuge Yuanhong felt his head start to ache.

    This daughter of his had always been very obedient, but once she made up her mind, not even eight horses could pull her back. That was how stubborn she was.

    ¡°Okay then. Quick, go don your light armor and follow me.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong could only give in as he said, ¡°However, you must remember one thing. Don¡¯t wander off and just stay beside me.¡± If Zhuge Qing was walking alone, who knew what would happen? It would be safer if she stayed by Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s side.

    Zhuge Qing felt a great sense of joy and hurriedly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ......

    Under themand of Zhuge Yuanhong and Yan Motian¡ª¡ªthe two Golden Dan Innate Experts of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s great army, the army advanced vigorously and speedily towards the Great Yan Mountain.

    In the Heavenly Flood Pce under the ground of the Great Yan Mountain.

    In the pitch-ck maze, Teng Qingshan was squatting in a passageway as he scrutinized the map of the maze, calcting carefully.

    ¡°After elimination, ny-nine percent of the routes would be excluded....... There are thirty-two routes with a higher probability of sess. There are a total of thirteen routes that have the highest possibility of seeding!¡± Teng Qingshan pondered for almost one hour . After he finally eliminated the routes one by one, he chose some routes that met the requirements.

    The thirteen routes with the highest possibilities stretched through half of the entire Heavenly Flood Pce. Plus, there were no other ways of getting to the destination of each of the routes.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I can only venture each route one by one.¡±

    Because there were not a lot of routes, Teng Qingshan could still afford the time to go through each route. If he simply venture randomly onto a route like the other sects, he probably wouldn¡¯t even seed within ten to fifteen days.

    ¡°Yes, I can reach a central point if I start walking from here! This central point connects to four passageways of the thirteen routes that might be right.¡± Teng Qingshan held the map of the maze and started speeding forward. He transformed into a ck figure, like a ghost during the dark night, and advanced in the maze passageway.

    ording to the route map, he should turn left and turn right.

    After running for around ten Li, Teng Qingshan suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan pricked up his ears.

    ¡°Elder Hu, is your injury alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We should hurry and meet Martial Uncle and the others......Let¡¯s go. Take the left passageway.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s sense of hearing was extremely sensitive. Although the sound wasn¡¯t loud, Teng Qingshan still heard it.

    ¡°They are around six to seven Zhang to my left.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately opened the map and casted a nce as he spoke to himself, ¡°They are here!¡± A smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he said to himself while pointing on the map, ¡°They actually walked along that route? Then among the thirty-two routes that lead to the treasure, only these two routes are possible.¡±

    Elder Hu of the Qing Hu Ind was at the passageway six to seven Zhang away, but¡ª¡ª

    A wall was blocking, and there was no way Teng Qingshan could fly out.

    There was only one way¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Turn back.¡± Teng Qingshan rapidly turned around and elerated to his fullest.

    ......

    If it was anyone else, even if they noticed Elder Hu and hispanion, they could do nothing since the passageway that Elder Hu and hispanion were in led to many ces. However, Teng Qingshan had already eliminated many routes, and he eliminated even more now. Thus, there were only two routes left.

    The dark environment did not affect Teng Qingshan.

    A ghost-like figure shed in the passageway, advancing continuously. The figure then made a turn and pursued Elder Hu and hispanion. Fortunately, Teng Qingshan was a lot faster than Elder Hu and hispanion. Since Elder Hu and hispanion weren¡¯t fleeing for their lives, they naturally ran with a slower speed.

    Fifteen minutester.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly heard a series of angry roars.

    ¡°There¡¯s a furious roar in front? Demonic beasts would only be in the right route! I am definitely on the right route.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he thought, ¡°Eh? The roar is less than one Li away from here......It¡¯s possible that Elder Hu and hispanion encountered demonic beasts.¡± Teng Qingshan could sense the location of the roars and continued forward.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 33: The Doleful and Furious Roars!

    Book 5 Chapter 33 The Doleful and Furious Roars!

    In the pitch-ck Heavenly Flood Pce, Teng Qingshan ventured into many passageways as if he was walking in his own yard. As he walked, he gradually drew very near to the source of the furious roars.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    Mad roars rang sessively. The deep and heavy roars sounded like thunderbolts rumbling in the maze. Closer to the three zhang tall walls of the Heavenly Flood Pce¡¯s maze passageways, the echoes spread out continuously! If one was a little farther away, he would be unable find the location due to the great number of echos.

    At the corner.

    Teng Qingshan stood there watching the fierce fight which happened in the passageway thirty zhang away. The person fighting was Elder Hu who was dressed in a green cloak! In the past, this Elder Humanded the Golden Scale Guards of Qing Hu Ind to attack Yanjiang City. Because Teng Qingshan and Yan Motian arrived quickly, Elder Hu¡¯s n to attack Yanjiang City failed.

    ¡°What a good fellow. He is actually fighting the Aquatic White Rhino.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    The demonic beast fighting with Elder Hu was two zhang tall and four zhang long. The enormous beast¡¯s entire body was the color of white rocks. The thick and strong tendons covering its robust body appeared like big snakes that twined around the body.

    Its head looked like the head of a water buffalo. On top of the head was a thick and sharp white horn while its eyes beamed a greenish glow.

    Aquatic White Rhino: extremely powerful. A very rare kind of demonic beast that lived in the water most of the time. It could also survive onnd. Once it reached peak strength, it would have the power to threaten Golden Dan Innate Experts. It was famous for its great power and its ability to puff white smoke.

    ¡°Damned beast!¡±

    Elder Hu continually dodged like a fluttering butterfly as the four chi long sword in his hand transformed into an illusion. The Aquatic White Rhino recklessly stomped its feet and lowered its head as it charged forcefully forward! asionally, puffs of white smoke could be seening out from its mouth......causing its enemy to be unable to defend himself.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan could see distinctly that when Elder Hu thrusted his sword into the Aquatic White Rhino¡¯s body, the sword only prated around a depth of one chi, unable to thrust any deeper. Simultaneously, Elder Hu rapidly pulled out his sword and retreated at lightning speed. The Aquatic White Rhino immediately turned and puffs of white smokes gushed out from its mouth.

    ¡°The Aquatic White Rhino¡¯s whole body is covered with muscles. The muscles not only make it extremely strong but also cause its defense to be powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely surprised.

    This Aquatic White Rhino did not have the hard scale armor of the Red Scaled Beast, but it had terrifying muscles.

    It was just like ordinary farm oxen. Such oxen usually had many tendons and its raw meat was extremely difficult to bite through.

    It was the same principle.

    The physical structure of the Aquatic White Rhino was simr to an ox, but the tendons of the Aquatic White Rhino were thicker and denser than the tendons of oxen. Its muscles were harder and thicker! Although the surfaceyer could be pierced through, but......because the muscles were too hard, even the full thrust of a Golden Dan Innate Experts could only prate one chi deep.

    ¡°As expected, demonic beasts are really talented.¡± Teng Qingshan praised in his heart.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Aquatic White Rhino roared as it charged forward. Because Elder Hu had just dodged the puffs of white smoke, he dodged slightly slower this time and was kicked by the Aquatic White Rhino.

    Bang! Elder Hu, who was enveloped by the Innate True Origin, was knocked through the air and crashed into the wall.

    The Aquatic White Rhino¡¯s whole body was covered with blood. It roared furiously and charged forward again.

    ¡°This great strength.¡± This demonic beast was a pain in the neck to Elder Hu. ¡°This Aquatic White Rhino seems to have targeted me. It won¡¯t let me escape no matter what.¡± Elder Hu totally did not wish to fight a battle of life and death with this Aquatic White Rhino, but......the Aquatic White Rhino that had spent most of its life here could see very far away in this pitch ck environment.

    Aquatic White Rhino had the speed of a Golden Dan Innate Expert and night vision, therefore, it could easily catch up to Elder Hu.

    Elder Hu couldn¡¯t escape even if he wanted to. Thus, he could only fight!

    ......

    ¡°Great chance.¡± Two knives appeared in Teng Qingshan hands as he focused on the man and demonic beast in the distance.

    The Teng Qingshan now was unable to kill a Golden Dan Innate Expert of Qing Hu Ind! However, at this moment.......Elder Hu and the Aquatic White Rhino were fighting a fierce battle and this was a good opportunity.

    ¡°Goodbye, Elder Hu.¡± Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes and waved his left and right hands at the same time.

    Two icy shes shed across the dark space simultaneously.

    ......

    ¡°If I wanted to kill this Aquatic White Rhino......With its tough meat, I can only win by piercing through the weak points!¡± At this moment, Elder Hu was in tatters. Although he wasn¡¯t heavily wounded after fighting over ten rounds, he was knocked into the air multiple times and the impact caused his internal organs to feel unwell. ¡°However, this Aquatic White Rhino is very protective of its weak points.¡±

    Elder Hu knew clearly of the weak points of the Aquatic White Rhino, which were mainly the eyes and neck.

    However, if Elder Hu attacked these weak points, the Aquatic White Rhino would definitely puff white smoke. If the white smoke froze him, even if he did not die, he would be heavily wounded and be gnawed into crushed meat by the strong jaws of the angry Aquatic White Rhino.

    Therefore, Elder Hu dodged from the face of the Aquatic White Rhino every time. It was also because the Aquatic White Rhino had another weak point.

    ¡°I¡¯ll attack its private parts, and thrust into the internal organs. I could st its internal organs with the Innate True Origin!¡± Elder Hu had formted his n.

    This seemed a little shameless, but during this situation of life or death, who would care about reputation.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Aquatic White Rhino had the intelligence of humans. How would it let Elder Hu seed easily?

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The terrifying thick legs that seemed like stone pirs swept towards Elder Hu forcefully. The powerful legs caused the air to be pressured into visible waves.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hit it thirty two times in all. Although they weren¡¯t weak points, but its speed is decreasing slowly.¡± Elder Hu was about to back away nimbly when his ears suddenly pricked and his countenance changed drastically.

    Two ear-piercing shrieks along with the vibration of air were pressing towards Elder Hu at lightning speed.

    ¡°An ambush!¡± Elder Hu was frightened and shocked

    The legs of the Aquatic White Rhino were in front while two flying knives were behind.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Elder Hu roared and twisted his body forcefully. The thick and strong legs shed across his chest as the four chi sword in Elder Hu¡¯s hand shed with an icy glow.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A flying knife was blocked, but the other pierced into Elder Hu¡¯s thigh!

    ¡°Powerful!¡± Far away in the darkness, Teng Qingshan praised secretly, ¡°Elder Hu controlled the space with the power of the Golden Dan Innate Expert. Because of his control of the space, he managed to dodge the leg and block one of my flying knives within seconds. A knife did injure him, but it did not injure his weak points. He is really powerful. ¡± Teng Qingshan also realized¡ª¡ª

    After the flying knives were thrown, he couldn¡¯t make the flying knives turn especially when the knives were approaching Elder Hu.

    The connection of the knives to his mind seemed to have been blocked.

    ¡°Golden Dan Innate Experts can control the surrounding space with a powerful mind. With such a powerful mind that could remove the resistance of air, it wouldn¡¯t be weird to block the telepathic connection between me and my knives.¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly of the reason why the Golden Dan Innate Experts could attack without the resistance of air.

    It relied on a powerful mind or the ¡°Spirit¡± of the Vitality, Qi, and Spirit.

    ......

    ¡°Qin Lang, why did you do that!!!¡± Elder Hu roared furiously.

    With his leg stabbed, Elder Hu¡¯s speed decreased drastically.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Because Elder Hu was wounded, he dodged the Aquatic White Rhino with a slow speed, and the Aquatic White Rhino kicked the long sword in Elder Hu¡¯s hand. The long sword bent and hit Elder Hu¡¯s chest and Elder crashed into the wall in the distance like a sandbag.

    The walls of the passageway trembled.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The Aquatic White Rhino charged forcefully at lightning speed

    Seeing that, Elder Hu leaped up and narrowly dodged the demonic beast.

    ¡°Qin Lang!!!¡¯ Elder Hu roared angrily.

    ......

    ¡°This old fellow actually guessed it was me.¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he peeked from the corner far away, ¡°It¡¯s because I performed my skill of flying knives when I joined the group of innate experts! Those old fellows must have acquired information about me.¡±

    Previously, when all the innate experts entered the undergroundke together, the men of Qing Hu Ind knew most people but they didn¡¯t know Qin Lang. Therefore, they inquired and the men of other sects said that Teng Qingshan possessed the skills of flying knives. The group of Qing Hu Ind knew most people.

    ¡°Elder Hu, you can only me yourself for killing the hunters of Great Yan Mountain recklessly.....¡± Teng Qingshan murmured in his mind as he threw out two more flying knives.

    Xiu! Xiu!

    The superiors of Qing Hu Ind ordered the death all of the nearly two hundred hunters. To them, it was just to keep everything a secret! As for the killing of the great number of hunters.........they felt nothing. To these people of high positions, killing this great number of people was the same as stomping a swarm of ants dead.

    However, the time for revenge hade!

    ......

    As Elder Hu¡¯s ¡°Spirit¡± sensed the waves of space, he immediately figured out that the waves of air were two flying knives again and his facial expression changed. His leg was already hurt and he was already in a state of crisis. If two more flying knives darted towards him, he would definitely die. With a horrific expression, Elder Hu roared, ¡°Qin Lang, Qing Hu Ind will definitely avenge me!¡±

    As the roars echoed, he thrust his sword towards the Aquatic White Rhino¡¯s throat. He was going to die anyway, therefore, he must drag one enemy to hell with him.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Aquatic White Rhino wasn¡¯t stupid. At this moment, it breathed out the white smoke as it retreated rapidly.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The sword pierced through the side of the Aquatic White Rhino¡¯s neck.

    Chi!

    Chi!

    At the same time Elder Hu thrust his sword, two flying knives pierced into his body. One shot into his waist and the other pierced through his back and into his chest. Elder Hu¡¯s eyes were also red.

    ¡°Whew~~~¡± The white smoke enveloped Elder Hu and he instantly became a white frozen man.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Aquatic White Rhino, whose neck was bleeding continuously, roared angrily and charged towards the frozen man, crushing it with its thick and big legs.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Aquatic White Rhino raised its head and howled to the sky. At this moment, the speed of the bleeding on its neck also decreased.

    Fortunately, it had thick skin and hard meat and it retreated quick enough, thus, it was only heavily injured and did not die with Elder Hu.

    The heavily injured Aquatic White Rhino turned and ran into the passageway.

    ......

    A red one zhang long big snakey on the ground of the passageway. Bloodstains and dents could be seen on the walls on both sides and the dents were recovering speedily. The handsome Zhao Danchen sat cross-legged nearby as he regted his breathing.

    ¡°Qin Lang, Qing Hu Ind will definitely avenge me!!!¡± The doleful and angry roar echoed continuously in the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    The Heavenly Flood Pce was dozens of Li wide. With the power of a Golden Dan Innate Expert, the furious roar could easily reverberate several dozen of Li away.

    Hearing the sound, Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Hu¡¯s voice! Did Qin Lang kill Elder Hu?¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°That Qin Lang is only a True Dan Innate Expert?¡± Although Zhao Danchen did not understand how Qin Lang managed to kill the Golden Dan Innate Expert Elder Hu, a murderous intent surged in his heart.

    ¡°This Qin Lang was the one that revealed the entrance of the Bottomless Pit! Now, he killed Elder Hu!¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a killing intent, ¡°Qin Lang, I will crush you into pieces!¡±

    ......

    The furious roar emitted by Elder Hu before his death resounded through the entire Heavenly Flood Pce, causing all the innate experts to discuss ¡°How Qin Lang killed Elder Hu.¡±

    Regarding this, no one felt sympathy, because everyone had killed a big group of people together.

    ......

    The furious roar not only resounded within the entire Heavenly Flood Pce, but also outside the Heavenly Flood Pce. Gu Yong and the other three people that were waiting silently for news of the fight for the treasure also heard the doleful and furious roar.

    ¡°Qin Lang, Qing Hu Ind will definitely avenge me!¡±

    The facial expressions of Gu Yong and the other three changed drastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Hu¡¯s voice.¡± Gu Yong¡¯s martial sister said as her facial expression changed.

    ¡°Elder Hu should be dead! Then.....the battle must have begun inside. I don¡¯t know how many of our Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men can survive.¡±

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men had already hated Qin Lang to the bones.

    Gu Yong¡¯s face darkened and the murderous intent shed in his eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡°This Qin Lang must be killed! He must die in endless pain!¡±

    As Elder Liu was walking with Elder Hu before, he also encountered the Aquatic White Rhino. During that encounter, Elder Liu¡¯s shoulder was frozen from a st of the smoke white. His right arm was almost considered disabled. Because his arm was almost disabled, Elder Liu was only a burden. Thus, Elder Hu asked him to go ahead while he himself fought the Aquatic White Rhino.

    In the gloomy passageway.

    When the Aquatic White Rhino pursued him, he hastily ran in fright. However, he couldn¡¯t manage to escape and could only hide in the passageway.

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be able to fight the Aquatic White Rhino.¡± Elder Liu stared at the forked passageway.

    The Aquatic White Rhino¡¯s eyes beamed a greenish glow as it cast a nce towards the passageway Elder Liu was in and actually went towards the right route.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t kill me?¡± Elder Liu gasped a breath of relief.

    Demonic beasts were intelligent creatures. The Aquatic White Rhino had the ability to judge¡ª¡ªIt knew that the escaping human was very weak and posed no threat to it. It was currently heavily wounded and needed healing and recuperation, thus, it ignored those humans.

    The moment Elder Liu breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Two knifes pierced through the air.

    Elder Liu pricked his ears and his facial expression changed drastically as he yelled, ¡°Qin Lang!¡± The war saber in his left hand transformed into shadows at a lightning speed.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± One of the flying knives transformed into dust while the other only scraped past and prated Elder Liu¡¯s protective Innate True Origin and pierced through Elder Liu¡¯s stomach. Instantly, blood dyed his clothes red.

    ¡°I am really not used to wielding the saber with my left hand,¡± Elder Liu said hatefully. The knife was fast to the point his body couldn¡¯t dodge, but the speed of his saber was fast enough.

    If his right hand wasn¡¯t disabled, he wouldn¡¯t be trapped this easily.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± A fierce figure appeared from the dark in front like a statue of a demon god.

    Elder Liu could finally see the face clearly. As soon as he saw the visage, he clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Qin Lang!¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 34: Mountains beyond mountains

    Book 5 Chapter 34 Mountains beyond mountains

    In the dark passageway, when Elder Liu realized that the person dashing towards him was Qin Lang, he instantly reasoned, ¡®This Qin Lang is faster than me. I am wounded now...... If I continue to run, he will still attack me with flying knives. If this continues, I will definitely die. So I¡¯d rather try to fight!¡¯

    Instantly, Elder Liu became quiet. Eyes focused, he gripped the war saber in his intact left hand.

    ¡°Die!¡± a deep voice resounded in the passageway.

    Boom!

    The air exploded and an iron w tore through the air. Along with the vibrating ripples in the surrounding space, Teng Qingshan instantly appeared before Elder Liu.

    ng! The war saber ingeniously blocked Teng Qingshan¡¯s w.

    ¡°Break!¡± As Teng Qingshan leaped up, his right fist seemed to have turned into a flood dragon bursting out of the water, storming forward apanied by an ear-piercing shriek. At first nce his right fist was simr to a piercing longspear. The punch was as fierce as an enraged thunderbolt, and as fast as lightning, leaving red blurred afterimages behind. When the fist reached Elder Liu, the power of the punch suddenly increased dramatically!

    Om~~

    The space seemed to be pierced through by an electric drill.

    TLN: Do you guys remember? In the previous chapter, it was mentioned that Golden Dan Innate Experts had the power to control the surrounding space. This ¡°Space¡± here refers to the space under their control.

    Bang! As if he had just smashed on an enormous drum. Teng Qingshan involuntarily backed away one step, Elder Liu floating about three zhang away from him. Teng Qingshan¡¯s punch had failed again.

    ¡°Realm of Enlightenment?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards Elder Liu and saw that he had a calm countenance. His eyes seemed to be like a tranquil pool of water. Their radiance was fully concealed, and the war saber in his left hand nted, pointing towards the ground. On the edge of the war saber, a cold faint greenish glow could be seen shing.

    ¡°Qin Lang! You want to kill me?¡± Elder Liu said coolly. ¡°Do you think you can kill me wiith your mere ability?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned and replied, ¡°Then carefully watch what I can do.¡±

    In the dark passageway, an innate expert enveloped by a fiery glow stood face to face with another expert surrounded by an icy-green glow.

    Bang! Teng Qingshan¡¯s long pants were actually about to burst. His powerful right leg stomped the ground and made the earth shake. Teng Qingshan borrowed the energy of the rebound and the techniques of the ¡¶Crossing World¡·, transforming into a blurred fiery-red illusion...... He could move over a distance of several zhang in an instant.

    Elder Liu, who was immersed in the Realm of Enlightenment, stayed calm as he faced Teng Qingshan¡¯s attack.

    Xiu! Another reckless sh.

    The sabernded on Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand. However, it was the right hand, on which he wore the Heavenly Hawk ws, therefore he was unscathed.

    ng! Sounds of shing metals resounded, and Elder Liu speedily drew his saber again.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s left hand was as fast as lightning when he grabbed Elder Liu¡¯s saber.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The corner of Elder Liu¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer. He simply touched Teng Qingshan¡¯s left hand with the saber he held, easily blocking Teng Qingshan¡¯s w. Simultaneously, Elder Liu borrowed the momentum of Teng Qingshan¡¯s left hand grab and backed away, but the instant he was about to do so¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Dragon Style! Tiger Pounce!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes focused.

    His left and right arms instantly transformed into pythons, rapidly twining towards Elder Liu. He stomped his legs forcefully and pounced towards Elder Liu like a tiger.

    It was a Close Range Tiger Pounce!

    His arms were now entwined.

    How could the long-armed Liu Elder dodge this? ¡°You are courting death!¡± Elder Liu¡¯s face darkened, and a dazzling icy-green glow burst out from the saber in his hand as he shed at Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms. At this moment, Teng Qingshan sneered¡ª¡ª

    Kacha¡ª¡ª The sound of broken bones rang out.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s two arms entwined Elder Liu¡¯s single arm like snakes, making Elder Liu¡¯s long arm bend at a weird angle!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Elder Liu was shocked.

    The Realm of Enlightenment meant one was able to perfectly control the battle through predictions based on the information flow...... However, something that Elder Liu hadn¡¯t foreseen happened.

    Bang! Teng Qingshan kicked Elder Liu¡¯s stomach with his knee.

    In terms of strength, Teng Qingshan¡¯s leg had more power than his arms.

    His knee instantly pierced through the opponent¡¯s Innate True Origin, and a powerful force pierced through Elder Liu¡¯s stomach, instantly destroying his Dantian.

    With his Dantian destroyed, Elder Liu couldn¡¯t even bepared with an Postliminary Expert.

    ¡°Elder Liu, did you see what I can do?¡± As soon as Teng Qingshan released his hands, Elder Liu fell and crumbled helplessly to the ground. With his hand on his stomach, he red at Teng Qingshan, asking, ¡°How... how did your arm do that? That¡¯s impossible. Such things are impossible.....¡± Even though his Dantian had just been destroyed, Elder Li still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Others can¡¯t do it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do it either,¡± coldly replied Teng Qingshan.

    Normally, Elder Liu¡¯s previous strike wouldn¡¯t give Teng Qingshan any chance, but Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms had bent at weird angles, as if they were boneless, making the impossible possible. His arms had gone round the saber and had coiled around Elder Liu¡¯s arm, breaking it.

    ¡°Before you die, let me tell you a secret.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Elder Liu stared wide-eyed.

    That was because Teng Qingshan had taken off the human-skin mask.

    ¡°Teng¡ª¡ª¡± Before Elder Liu could finish his words, a fiery light shot through his throat! An innate expert whose Dantian had been destroyed was just an ordinary human being.

    Elder Liu immediately died!

    Boom! Elder Liu helplessly copsed to the ground, but fright and shock could still be seen in his eyes. His eyes seemed to have seen something unbelievable.

    He just couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He couldn¡¯t believe that the person who was acting so fierce towards Qing Hu Ind and that the person who had managed to kill him was actually the merley seventeen-years-old Teng Qingshan!

    Indeed, it was Teng Qingshan!

    Before his death, he had found out that......... Qin Lang was actually Teng Qingshan! Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t tell others.

    Teng Qingshan put his human-skin mask again as he said to himself, ¡°Arms entwined and bended? Hmph, in terms of the control of the body, even if you innate experts had trained for a hundred years, you all still wouldn¡¯t be able topete with me!¡± The different training paths could produce different results. For those who trained the internal strength, and pursued the innate...... This path viewed internal strength and the Innate True Origin as essential.

    As for the path of the internal martial arts, it valued the control of the body, whether it was the internal organs, the flowing blood, bones, muscles, or skin....... In terms of the body¡¯s control, those innate experts were indeed very inferior.

    In his previous world, Vishnu, one of the three giants of the God Kingdom, was a grandmaster who had practiced the Ancient Yoga to its pinnacle, and could entwine his arms as if they were boneless.

    In this life, in terms of the control of the body, Teng Qingshan had reached an unprecedented level. In terms of his flexibility, Teng Qingshan was even more powerful than Vishnu.

    ¡®The best technique of our Internal martial arts, especially the advantage of the body, has the best effect when the opponent is at close range. However...... how could the powerful innate experts easily allow me to get close to them during a fight?¡¯ Teng Qingshan sighed, ¡®Killing a single-armed Elder Liu was this troublesome! In terms of realms, I am indeed much more inferior.¡¯

    If Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength and the Innate True Origin were added together, he could bepared to True Dan Innate Experts.

    However, Teng Qingshan was still in the Human Rank Realm, while a True Dan expert was bound to be either in the Realm of Enlightenment, or Realm of Self-Actualization...... Thus, he could only kill them by improvising in his own way. Otherwise, the difference between realms would make it extremely difficult for Teng Qingshan to do so.

    ¡®With my ability now, If I wanted to kill a True Dan Innate Expert in a fair fight, it would be extremely difficult!¡¯ Teng Qingshan said to himself.

    Even though he had killed many Elders of the Qing Hu Ind by himself, none of their deaths had been in a fair fight. He had killed one outside the Heavenly Flood Entrance through a sneak attack. That Elder had died an unjust death. The other one had crashed into the hard walls made by Emperor Yu because he was being pursued and was running recklessly! As for Elder Hu......To be exact, Teng Qingshan had made something else do the killing for him! As for the fight with this Elder Liu, he had seeded only because his opponent had only one arm.

    Of course, Teng Qingshan could kill so many people also due to his crafty way of taking advantage of the situation, and killing the opponents by hook or by crook.

    As long as he seeded in killing, it was good.

    If one was more powerful than his opponent, fighting face to face and killing him was a given, but if one was weaker and still dumbly challenged the opposing party face to face, then that person was truly an idiot.

    ......

    In the dark passageway a handsome silver-haired man, Zhao Danchen, was advancing stealthily and soundlessly.

    ¡®I just need to take three more turns¡¯ and I will be at the treasure¡¯s location.¡¯ As Zhao Danchen thought, he felt extremely excited, ¡®This time so many Elders have entered......Most of the other Elders must have died. This great number of sacrifices Qing Hu Ind has made is worth it as long as we obtain Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure!¡¯

    Zhao Danchen turned back and cast a nce, the corner of his mouth curving into a sneer.

    ¡®That bald donkey must be practicing the mystical ¡¶Shiga Heart Sutra¡· of the Six Divine Senses. He must have already seeded in practicing the four kinds, namely the Divine Sight, Divine Hearing, Divine Body, and Mind Comprehension. His Arhat Fruit will be cultivated! That¡¯s why it was so difficult to lose that long-browed Old Monk,¡¯ Zhao Danchen recalled as he advanced, secretly sighing along the way.

    The King of Beasts Wu Hou had been the first to enter the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    Zhao Danchen and the long-browed Old Monk hadeter.

    In the beginning, Zhao Danchen had purposely taken the wrong route, as he had guessed...... that the long-browed Old Monk would follow him. For the long-browed Old Monk, who was quite sessful in his cultivation of the ¡¶Shiga Sutra¡·, following him stealthily wasn¡¯t a difficult thing at all. Zhao Danchen went around the maze for a long time , trying to get rid of the Long Browed Old Monk through any means.

    Finally, he thought he had seeded.

    And so, he returned to the right route and advanced forward. Unfortunately, he had identally discovered that, shockingly, the long-browed Old Monk was still following him.

    During the second time, Zhao Danchen used all of his effort and finally led the Old Monk onto the wrong route. Atst, Zhao Danchenughed three times, and proudly went ahead.

    ¡®Mani Temple is indeed the Greatest Sect. The ¡¶Shiga Heart Sutra¡· , ¡¶Maha¡· and many Heavenly Ranking Secret Books are all mystical and difficult to understand,¡¯ Zhao Danchen thought, secretly sighing. There were many kinds of secret techniques in this world.

    None of the other sects couldpete with the Mani Temple, because out of the four omnipotent experts, only Martial Ancestor Shiga had spent all of his energy on the sect, creating numerous mystical techniques. As for Emperor Yu and Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, the energy they had invested in their sects had been too little. Thus, the number of secret techniques was smaller. Of course, Emperor Yu Hall and the Ying Family weren¡¯t sects that the other five great sects could bepared to.

    ¡®However, once Qing Hu Ind obtains Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, we will definitely be stronger.¡¯

    Zhao Danchen felt his heart burning hot.

    As he turned thest corner, he looked towards the location of the treasure¡ª¡ª

    On the walls at the center of this passageway, there were two shining iid pearls. The bright pearls illuminated a faint azure-green glow, actually lighting up the surroundings in a diameter of ten zhang. Beside the wall, there was a tunnel with a staircase that leads to the underground.

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is inside!¡± Zhao Danchen eximed, feeling immense joy.

    ¡°Haha...... Zhao Danchen, thanks for your hard work,¡± a guffaw rang out, and Zhao Danchen turned his head around with a shocked and frightened expression¡ª¡ª

    A figure emerged from the darkness.

    It was the King of Beasts Wu Hou!

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 35: You are not the destined one

    Book 5 Chapter 35 You are not the destined one

    The gloomy green glow shone ten Zhang away. Zhao Danchen looked at Wu Hou with an unbelievable expression.

    ¡°Impossible! I didn¡¯t even dare to rx since the beginning. I tested again and again.......and I even lost that bald donkey who practiced the ¡¶Shiga Heart Sutra¡·. You! I never noticed you.¡± At this moment, Zhao Danchen was in a state of confusion. Qing Hu Ind had lost so much just to obtain Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.

    If Qing Hu Ind could obtain the treasure, then all the losses were worth it.

    However, during this crucial point, the King of Beasts Wu Hou actually appeared. In terms of power¡ª¡ªWu Hou could kill him easily.

    As the first of the Heavenly Ranking, Wu Hou¡¯s ability was unquestionably strong.

    ¡°Haha......The ¡¶Shiga Heart Sutra¡· is very marvelous, but that old monk hasn¡¯t practiced to the highest level. In terms of camouge and following stealthily, the monk is a lot weaker than I am!¡± Wu Hou guffawed as he spoke. Theughter resonated in the passageway, forming noisy echos. He continued saying, ¡°I really have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, how would I have ever found this ce?¡±

    The first on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· for thirty years!

    The King of Beasts Wu Hou was adept at many things.

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s heart was in a state of confusion, but he soon regained his calmness. No matter what, it had already happened. He must ept it regardless of how painful it was. He could only try....and make the situation better.

    ¡°Wu Hou.¡±

    Zhao Danchen said in a deep voice, ¡°Qing Hu Ind has suffered huge losses for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. As for Brother Wu Hou, you are alone with no sects. Most of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure probably has no use to you, Wu Hou. How¡¯s this..... Of the items from Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure that are useful to you alone, you can choose the best one and take it. However, if it¡¯s an item that benefits the progress of my sect.......please give it to Qing Hu Ind! Each of us takes what we need. Also, I can give you my word. You will get three chances to let the Grand Supreme Elder help you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is the Grand Supreme Elder the blind swordmaster in the past?¡± The King of Beasts Wu Hou asked in surprise.

    ¡°Wu Hou, please respect the Grand Supreme Elder of Qing Hu Ind.¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s face darkened as he spoke.

    Two hundred years ago, the Ind Lord of the Qing Hu Ind was ranked second in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. People called him the Heavenly Sighted Swordmaster, but some people also called him Blind Swordmaster. However, calling him blind was slightly disrespectful......Thus, not many people would dare to say it in front of the experts of Qing Hu Ind.

    That Blind Swordmaster achieved enlightenment and reached the Emptiness Realm. After that, he lived hidden in the Qing Hu Ind and rarely fought.

    However, during the few times he did, his battles made the entire world¡¯s experts know that this Blind Swordmaster had reached a realm that even gods and demons wouldn¡¯t understand...... In the Nine Prefectures, the ones who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him could be counted in one hand. This Emptiness Realm Expert was the reason why the Qing Hu Ind could dominate Yangzhou.

    ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert can help me three times? Of the treasures that are useful to me, I can choose the best one and take it away?¡± Wu Hou smiled, ¡°Yes, the conditions are very good.......Even I felt slightly tempted. Unfortunately, I, Wu Hou, am immune to both soft and hard tactics. If I couldn¡¯t use this Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure, I would rather throw it into the sea than give it to Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    Zhao Danchen was was pale white as he furiously pointed at Wu Hou with trembling hands, ¡°Wu Hou, you¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°What...what about me?¡± Wu Hou mocked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push too far! The Grand Supreme Elder can kill you as easily as stomping an ant.¡± Zhao Danchen said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s just take what each of us needs. This way, wouldn¡¯t it be beneficial for everyone?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Wu Hou shook his head as he sighed and shed a smile, ¡°I, Wu Hou, don¡¯t like your Qing Hu Ind. As for that Blind Swordmaster......Haha. If it was face to face, I am no match for the Emptiness Realm Expert, but.......I, Wu Hou, have been ying in the Deste Land as if it were my home since I was young! Hmph. There are less than a few in this world who could pursue and kill me.¡±

    With this, Wu Hou walked straightly towards the entrance of the tunnel.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Fire could be seen in Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes, but he really had no audacity to fight. Wu Hou didn¡¯t kill him, which was already considered good enough. Who was Zhao Danchen that he could fight Wu Hou?

    In this passageway.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± A deep roar that could quiver the souls of men rang out.

    The facial expression of Wu Hou and Zhao Danchen changed drastically.

    In the darkness of this passageway, a three Zhang long Golden Dragon Turtle was seen crawling out. The end of this passageway was a dead end, and this Golden Dragon Turtle asionally slept and rested there. As a dragon turtle, the thing he loved to do the most was sleep.

    The passageway was about fifty Zhang long, and the location of the entrance to the treasure was at the center of the passageway. Therefore, the two didn¡¯t notice the Golden Dragon Turtle.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Wu Hou mumbled.

    ¡°Why is it here? Wasn¡¯t it at the pce entrance?¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression also changed drastically. The Golden Dragon Turtle casually crawled to the entrance of the tunnel and remained there. With its three Zhang long body, it easily blocked the entrance. A faint sense of pride could be seen in its greenish eyes.

    ......

    On the corner, a ck figure was walking silently. It was Teng Qingshan, who had been following the route on the map.

    ¡°The end of this route is up front.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was beating at an extremely slow speed. Hepletely stopped breathing with this mouth and nose and was breathing through the pores of his whole body. With the control of his muscles, every step was so soft that it didn¡¯t emit a single sound. In the midst of darkness, Teng Qingshan casted a nce afar.

    Twenty Zhang away, the iid Shining Pearls on the wall released a faint azure green glow, illuminating the surrounding areas in a radius of ten Zhang.

    A Golden Dragon Turtleid there.

    There were also two humans. Zhao Danchen stood there, while the King of Beasts casually sat down with his back leaning on the wall as he emitted deep roars.

    ¡°Roar~~~Roar~~~¡± The Golden Dragon Turtle emitted two roars.

    The two humans and beasts did not notice Teng Qingshan¡¯ presence.

    In terms of concealing auras, camouge and following stealthily, Teng Qingshan was a lot more powerful than the Golden Dan Innate Experts.

    ¡°Eh? Zhao Danchen and Wu Hou are both here? The Golden Dragon Turtle is here as well?¡± Teng Qingshan instantly figured out many things. ¡°The treasure is definitely here. The Golden Dragon Turtle is guarding the treasure, leaving Wu Hou and Zhao Danchen helpless. This Zhao Danchen must have the map of the maze, but Wu Hou didn¡¯t....... Wu Hou must have followed Zhao Danchen all the way here!¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at all these figures silently.

    ¡°Zhao Danchen, stop looking like your wife just died.¡± Wu Hou leaned on the wall and casted a nce at Zhao Danchen. He then smiled and continued saying, ¡°I was chatting with this old dragon turtle......This old dragon turtle has lived for almost ten thousand years. It was even very happy to talk to me.

    ¡°You are too bored!¡± Zhao Danchen sneered.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you know.¡± Wu Hou smiled and responded, ¡°We were both lucky. The old dragon turtle said that....if we went into the tunnel, we would definitely die! This was why the old dragon turtle wasn¡¯t nervous or anxious.¡±

    ¡°Definitely die?¡± Zhao Danchen frowned, ¡°Emperor Yu left the treasure. How would he let the people who go in die? That¡¯s not possible.¡±

    ¡°The old dragon turtle said! Only the destined ones can obtain the treasure. The non-destined ones will die after entering the tunnel. This old dragon turtle has lived for almost ten thousand years, and it has good temper.....Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t stop us,¡± said Wu Hou. Zhao Danchen was so angry that heughed, ¡°Haha, what a joke! So this old dragon turtle is helping us by stopping us?¡±

    Wu Hou touched his chin and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound real, but the peculiar senses I have trained since I was young.....tell me that this old dragon turtle¡¯s words are probably true! And with the dragon turtle¡¯s ability, if it wanted to kill us, it would have already done that when we were at the pce entrance. However, it only stopped us......Since the beginning, this old dragon turtle has never killed a human.¡±

    Zhao Danchen froze for a second.

    Indeed¡ª¡ª

    Whether it was the sting a ball of air or threatening them, since the beginning, this old dragon turtle really didn¡¯t kill anyone.

    ¡°Wu Hou, you said that the old dragon told you that ¡®Only the destined ones can obtain the treasure. The non-destined ones will die after entering the tunnel¡¯. What kind of words are these? What does it mean by destined and non-destined?¡± Zhao Danchen said anxiously, ¡°Brother Wu Hou, don¡¯t tell me you believe such absurd exnation?¡± The words ¡®destined¡¯ and ¡®non-destined¡¯ are quite vague.¡±

    ¡°I asked, but the old dragon turtle refused to tell.¡± Wu Hou said helplessly.

    ¡°Haha, Zhao Danchen, Qing Hu Ind suffered considerably great loss this time. So many of your men had died, and you finally reached the entrance to the treasure, but this old dragon turtle tells you......you are not the destined one. Haha......¡±Wu Hou burst out inughter. ¡°I am dying ofugher! Haha......¡±

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s face twitched.

    ¡°Non-destined?¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he died.

    Qing Hu Ind suffered so much and only receive this word¡ª¡ªYou are not the destined one? Zhao Danchen would never yield to this.

    ¡°How did things fall into such a state!¡± Zhao Danchen was very anxious and nervous. In fact, he was so anxious that his head ached. Originally, everything had been going as nned, but so many innate experts died, only to discover that the situation became like this. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that person named Qin Lang. if it weren¡¯t for him, the others would have never found the bottomless pit! If it weren¡¯t for him! Elder Hu wouldn¡¯t have died! Although I do not know how the other elders died.......Elder Hu¡¯sst roar obviously showed that Qin Lang had something to do with it.¡±

    Zhao Danchen hated Qin Lang to the bones.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan seemed to be a lifeless rock at the corner, scrutinizing the situation silently. The training in his previous life caused Teng Qingshan to have enough patience........He just crouched down and waited there. Even if he had to wait three to four days, he wouldn¡¯t feel irritable. He believed that......the chance wille.

    ......

    In one of the passageways on the right route.

    Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s remaining five innate experts were with the Long Browed Old Monk. The Long Browed Old Monk held a maze map in his hand and said, ¡°This one!¡±

    Long Browed Old Monk originally followed Zhao Danchen and walked on the right route for a long time, but Zhao Danchen shockingly noticed in the end and immediately changed his route. With great effort, he finally lost the Long Browed Old Monk.

    However, the Long Browed Old Monk encountered the men of Xiao Yao Pce soon after that.

    When both sides met, one could say the Long Browed Old Monk was lucky, because he obtained the maze map through that encounter. One could also say that the experts of the Xiao Yao Pce were lucky to obtained the guidance of the Long Browed Old Monk since he could minimize the number of possibly correct routes.

    The Long Browed Old Monk was sure of some of the right routes. With knowledge of some of the right routes, the locations of the fights between Zhao Danchen and demonic beasts, and the new maze map, the Long Browed Old Monk eliminated most of the routes and was left with three possibilities. Wu Hou¡¯sughter could also be heard. Although they were echoes of theughter, the Long Browed Old Monk could still determine the direction through his Divine Hearings.

    ¡°Great Master is powerful indeed.¡± The elegant purple-cloaked man of Xiao Yao Pceughed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are sixteen more passageways to go before we arrive the location of the treasure. If we get there slowly, Zhao Danchen and the other will take it away.¡± The Long Browed Old Monk said calmly. Immediately, the six people advanced rapidly, heading towards the location of the treasure with great haste.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 36: Itâ€™s Fate!

    Book 5 Chapter 36 It¡¯s Fate!

    In the passageway...

    ¡°Roar~~¡± ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Old Dragon Turtle blocked the entrance and asionally roared a few times as it chatted with Wu Hou.

    ¡°Zhao Danchen, don¡¯t stand there. No matter how anxious you are, it¡¯s useless.¡± Wu Hou stretchedzily. Suddenly, his expression changed. He looked towards the other end of the passageway and yelled, ¡°Someone¡¯s there!¡± Wu Hou, who had been sitting on the ground, dashed a distance of twenty zhang in a sh.

    ¡°Someone?¡± Zhao Danchen also dashed to the corner at lightning speed.

    Teng Qingshan, who was waiting silently at the corner, realized in shock that Wu Hou and Zhao Danchen had dashed towards him.

    ¡°How did he notice me?¡± Because of thete reaction, Teng Qingshan only managed to run three zhang away.

    ¡°Qin Lang?¡± Wu Hou looked at the fleeing figure as he said, ¡°It¡¯s actually you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Lang!¡± Zhao Danchen was shocked at first. His eyes immediately turned red and his expression horrifying as he roared, ¡°Qin Lang, don¡¯t run!!!¡± The roar resounded in the passageway as Zhao Danchen started pursuing Teng Qingshan at the fastest speed possible. With Zhao Danchen in pursuit, the two were only five zhang away from each other.

    Given his speed, how could Teng Qingshan escape?

    ¡°Xiu!¡± Teng Qingshan had only dashed away for over thirty zhang when a figure flew past the top of his head and blocked his way.

    ¡°Qin Lang, where do you think you are going?¡± The murderous intent in Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes was inconceble. The corners of his eyes and his face muscles were twitching. His handsome face had became terrifying at this moment.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, nice Qing Gong,¡± said Teng Qingshan, smiling bitterly. ¡®So it was them!¡¯

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan noticed the soundsing from twenty zhang away. Soon, six figures had appeared at the corner in front. It was the five innate experts of Xiao Yao Pce and the Long-Browed Old Monk. Teng Qingshan instantly understood, and smiled bitterly yet again. ¡°So Wu Hou didn¡¯t notice me, but those people did!¡±

    ¡°Qin Lang, your ability of aura concealment is amazing. You were actually near me, but I hadn¡¯t even noticed you.¡± At this moment, Wu Hou walked over and stared at Teng Qingshan as he said, ¡°I rarely admire people, but I really do admire this aura concealment ability of yours. Powerful, really powerful!¡±

    Wu Hou praised a few times.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of it being powerful,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a bitter smile. ¡°Senior Wu Hou, I would be extremely grateful if you could help me stop this mad Zhao Danchen.

    ¡°Brother Wu Hou, this Qin Lang killed Elder Hu of my Qing Hu Ind, and the deaths of the other elders are most likely also rted to this Qin Lang! I of Qing Hu Ind have sworn to kill him!¡± Zhao Danchen said in a deep voice. ¡°If you try to stop me, you will be going against the entire Qing Hu Ind!¡± Zhao Danchen was so angry that his face had turned red.

    It was obvious that he was furious!

    He hated this Qin Lang, who had revealed the Bottomless Pit, the most.

    ¡°He¡¯s about to go crazy.¡± Wu Hou went to the side, showing that he wouldn¡¯t interfere. ¡°It¡¯s between you two. Settle it yourselves.¡±

    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Elder Shi, the elegant purple-cloaked man of Xiao Yao Pce smiled awkwardly.

    It looks like the treasure isn¡¯t that easily obtained.¡± The Long-Browed Old Monk frowned. Zhao Danchen and Wu Hou were here instead of attempting to get the treasure. This was weird! Even if they had taken the treasure, they would have already left quickly instead of wasting their time here. Since, the longer one would stay, the easier trouble woulde.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the group of people walking towards them and hastily said, ¡°Elder Shi, now this Zhao Danchen has put the deaths of the men of Qing Hu Ind on my ount.¡±

    The five men of Xiao Yao Pce and the Long-Browed Old Monk frowned.

    While the Long-Browed Old Monk and Xiao Yao Pce were on their way, they had found out...... that everyone had killed Qing Hu Ind¡¯s group of experts. It had been done by a group of people, not just by Teng Qingshan alone.

    ¡°Elder Shi, I believe that the deaths of the Elders must have been caused by many things. It must have been veryplicated. Qing Hu Ind will carefully investigate the situation in the future, at the right time. However, we are sure that this Qin Lang is the head of the evil!¡± Fire shone in Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes as he looked at the men of Xiao Yao Pce and said, ¡°I hope you all won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is between Qing Hu Ind and Qin Lang,¡± Elder Shi of Xiao Yao Pce said with a smile.

    These Great Sects wouldn¡¯t bother to go against Qing Hu Ind for Qin Lang, a person who wandered the world alone.

    Previously, everyone had killed the elders of Qing Hu Ind together, so Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t dare to mention it in the future. However, if they interfered now, it meant that Xiao Yao Ind would be going against Qing Hu Ind...... Was doing such a thing worth it for a mere Qin Lang? It was not!

    In the dark passageway, Teng Qingshan was already by himself, unable to count on anyone¡¯s help. He was now Qin Lang with no sect. Because of this identity, no one was willing to help him. Even the King of Beasts wouldn¡¯t offend the enormous Qing Hu Ind for Teng Qingshan, whom he had no deep rtions with.

    ¡°What should I do to get out of this mess now?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was nervously pondering every option. He clearly knew that he couldn¡¯t force Xiao Yao Pce to help him...... If he forcefully implicated them, then the men of Xiao Yao Pce, along with Zhao Danchen, could kill him in anger. Right now, it was only Zhao Danchen who wanted to kill him.

    He himself still had a small sense of hope!

    The possibility to struggle!

    ¡°If I fight him, even if I took the Reincarnation Spear out, it would have no use.¡± Teng Qingshan felt nervous in his heart, but he still tried to stall for time by talking, ¡°Elder Zhao, how could I possibly kill Elder Hu with the ability of the True Dan Innate Expert? That¡¯s definitely wrong.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I heard Elder Hu¡¯sst roar clearly.¡± Zhao Danchen got closer, step by step, wearing a terrifying expression on his face as he said, ¡°Just stop struggling...... However, rest assured, for I won¡¯t let you die easily. I will make you regret! Regret for going against Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    Zhao Danchen clenched his teeth as he spoke.

    At this moment, of course Zhao Danchen couldn¡¯t kill Teng Qingshan with one strike. Because if he didn¡¯t make Teng Qingshan die a painful death, that would be letting him off too easily!

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan had to be tortured! He had to be forcefully tortured!

    It would be best to obliterate his martial arts! Break his limbs apart, pierce his eyes blind and cut off his tongue! To lock him in a gloomy cell and torture him everyday...... To make him die in the midst of the anguish and darkness, after endless torture. Zhao Danchen could only vent his hatred this way. So many innate experts were now dead, and they hadn¡¯t even got Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.

    To Qing Hu Ind, no matter how fierce the means of torture were, it would still not be not enough because of this great hatred.

    ¡°Kill you with one strike? In your dreams,¡± Zhao Danchen said as he approached.

    Teng Qingshan backed away step by a step. Within this short time, Teng Qingshan had thought of a great number of ns, but all of them with little hope for sess. He then thought, ¡°With the ability of a Golden Dan Innate Expert, killing me..... is as easy as raising his hand! Now, my only possibility is to put myself in a hopeless situation, so that I have a chance to stay alive! The Golden Dragon Turtle is there...... I must escape to the Dragon Turtle¡¯s side.

    The men couldn¡¯t help him, so Teng Qingshan could only pin his hope on the demonic beasts.

    ¡®With the peculiar physical qualities, if I fought Zhao Danchen beside the Dragon Turtle, there is still hope.¡¯ Teng Qingshan knew clearly that he could only rely on his peculiar physical qualities and some close-range battle techniques.

    These weremon in the world of his previous life, but rarely seen in the nine prefectures.

    However...... the opponent was a Golden Dan Innate Expert! He could end his hope with one strike.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, I hope you can give me a quick death!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted. At this moment, he had already retreated to the corner.

    ¡°Haha.....¡± Zhao Danchenughed because of extreme anger and madness.

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan dashed towards the Golden Dragon Turtle.

    ¡°Hmph. Deathbed struggles.¡± Zhao Danchen wasn¡¯t worried at all, because he knew that the location of the treasure was a dead end. Qin Lang had no other way to go.

    ¡°Let me cut your legs and hand tendons first.¡± Zhao Danchen dashed into the passageway where the entrance of the treasure was located, with lightning speed.

    The King of Beasts Wu Hou, the five men of Xiao Yao Pce and the Long- Browed Old Monk also walked into the passageway.

    ¡°What a pity... A rather powerful figure.¡± Wu Hou sighed emotionally, saying, ¡°But it looks like there¡¯s enmity between him and Qing Hu Ind too.¡±

    ......

    The two Shining Pearls illuminated a dusky, soft glow as the Golden Dragon Turtleid there. When the Long-Browed Old Monk and the five men of Xiao Yao Pce saw this, their expressions changed. The Golden Dragon Turtle was here. It would be troublesome now!

    As for Teng Qingshan, he was right beside the Golden Dragon Turtle at this moment.

    ¡°Did you think that the dragon turtle would help you?¡± Zhao Danchen held the longsword in his hand, bowing to the Golden Dragon Turtle to show his respect. He then straightened his body and continued walking towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Zhao Danchen!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned cold, no sense of fear visible in his expression.

    ¡°Click ck~~¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body emitted some painful sounds and he began growing taller at a visible speed. His arms, legs became thicker. ¡°Ch iChi~~¡± The clean ck sleeves burst open and revealed the extremely strong arms that appeared to have concrete iron coiled around them.

    The green tendons entwined his body like green snakes.

    Instantly, Teng Qingshan transformed into a godly or demon-like creature!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Zhao Danchen looked at this scene in surprise. He then sneered and said, ¡°You finally seem to be something. However, it¡¯s useless even if you resist.¡± Zhao Danchen didn¡¯t even care......

    Teng Qingshan had made up his mind.

    Once they start, his huge body would nt a sense of misconception in Zhao Danchen¡¯s mind and once he began to struggle between life and death, he would perform a shocking flexibility. His fingers, head, and every parts of his body would be flexible...... As long as Zhao Danchen hadn¡¯t killed him yet, he would do anything to kill Zhao Danchen!

    ¡°Then try!¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    Wu Hou, the Long-Browed Old Monk, and the five men of Xiao Yao Ind watched from a distance.

    ¡°Come!¡± Teng Qingshan felt his blood boiling. The flowing speed of his blood was over ten times faster than usual, and even his eyes turned red.

    The corner of Zhao Danchen¡¯s mouth curved up into a ruthless smile, and his body transformed into a gush of wind.

    Teng Qingshan was like a huge gori as he charged forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Along with the loud bang, Zhao Danchen, who had transformed into a gush of wind, flew ten zhang up. Blood sttered as he fell heavily on the ground.

    Zhao Danchenid prostrate on the ground. ¡°Pu!¡± He spat blood and turned to look at the Golden Dragon Turtle with an unbelievable expression.

    ¡°The Dragon Turtle..... Why did it.....¡± Zhao Danchen was shocked.

    ¡°Old Dragon Turtle?¡± Wu Hou, Long-Browed Old Monk and the five men of Xiao Yao Pce looked at the Golden Dragon Turtle in shock.

    Teng Qingshan, who had already dashed three zhang away, looked at the enormous creature in shock, ¡°Why... why did it help me?¡± The Golden Dragon Turtle had already left the entrance and was scanning the group of humans. It then turned its head and looked towards Teng Qingshan, who was right beside it.

    Teng Qingshan felt...... the kindness in the pair of big eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡± It waved its leg.

    The Golden Dragon Turtle waved its leg too fast. Previously, Zhao Danchen hadn¡¯t been able to dodge it, and now, nor could Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Teng Qingshan fell into the entrance to the treasure like a big rock!

    The Golden Dragon Turtle then crawled to the entrance and lied down again, blocking the entrance. It looked at Zhao Danchen, Wu Hou, the Long-Browed Old Monk and the others and opened its mouth proudly, raising its head and letting out a roar that resounded in the entire Heavenly Flood Pce¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 37: A Mystical Place

    Book 5 Chapter 37 A Mystical ce

    The enormous leg kicked Teng Qingshan through the entrance, sending him tumbling down the stairs.

    ¡°Why did this happen?¡± Teng Qingshan supported himself with one hand and half-squatted on the ground. He still felt very confused.

    The recent happenings had been full of ups and downs: Xiao Yao Pce had hindered Teng Qingshan in the beginning, then unluckily, Zhao Danchen had discovered him. When he had made up his mind to fight Zhao Danchen with all his strength... who would have thought that the Golden Dragon Turtle would decide to showcase its power all of a sudden? It had actually sted Zhao Danchen away, saving Teng Qingshan.

    It had not ended there! After saving Teng Qingshan, the dragon turtle actually kicked him into the tunnel!

    ¡®Perhaps there¡¯s something special about me? Maybe this old dragon turtle harbors a special feeling towards me?¡¯ thought Teng Qingshan, not knowing whether he shouldugh or cry. He looked back at the entrance at the top of the stairs and at the armor-like stomach of the Old Dragon Turtle blocking it. Teng Qingshan then thought, ¡®This old dragon turtle told Wu Hou that the destined one will get Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, and that the non-destined ones entered, they would die. Could it be that..... I am the destined one?¡¯

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, Destined and Non-destined seemed very absurd.

    Numerous years spread out between Emperor Yu and himself, so how could he be the destined one?

    ¡®I don¡¯t understand why this Old Dragon Turtle helped me! But I know I have escaped from death and have made it here!¡¯ Teng Qingshan said to himself as he scanned the surroundings.

    The same walls made of the azure-green material!

    The Heavenly Flood Pce not only had the upper level of the maze, it also had an area underground!

    However, this level below looked much more simple. Green pirs rose every ten zhang, and at a nce...... the pirs seemed to cover the entire area, supporting the upper level.

    ¡°Yes. This underground level is not pitch-ck, but very bright!¡± Teng Qingshan noticed that the bases of two neighboring pirs were connected by an azure-green light, and that their tops were also connected by an azure-green light...... Due to this, the entire underground was enveloped in the azure-green glow.

    The beams of azure-green light crossed each other, shaping a ten-zhang-wide square.

    Spacious! Silent!

    This was the underground of the Heavenly Flood Pce. There were no demonic beasts here. The ce was quiet and enveloped by the glow.

    ¡°Hm, something is not right!¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized and said to himself, ¡®There is something wrong with these beams of light!¡¯

    Teng Qingshan noticed halos of azure-green light flowing within the beams...... flowing like water in a river.

    ¡°Right!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he said, ¡°Energy can¡¯t appear out of thin air. During training, it¡¯s also necessary to train Vitality into Qi and Qi into Spirit...... This Heavenly Flood Pce has existed for at least five thousand years under theke, but it hasn¡¯t got the slightest scratch. There has to be an energy supply.

    ¡°There must be an energy source somewhere here!¡± Teng Qingshan thought with the mind of his previous world.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan began exploring this underground area.

    Apart from the numerous pirs, the spacious area only had beams of azure-green light.

    ¡®As expected!¡¯ Teng Qingshan smiled after walking only for a distance of fifty zhang, and said, ¡®The beams of light transmit energy! It¡¯s just like the flow of water. The sea holds water from thousands of rivers...... Wider rivers have bigger debits. The nearer I am to the energy center of the Heavenly Flood Pce, the thicker these beams are getting!¡¯

    After walking for fifty zhang, Teng Qingshan noticed that the beams of azure-green light beneath his feet were thicker than the beams at the back.

    ......

    The beams were divided into two kinds ¨C horizontal ones and vertical ones.

    Teng Qingshan noticed that the horizontal lines to the north gradually got thicker, as well as the vertical lines to the west.

    He then advanced towards the north-west, and stopped after walking for one Li.

    ¡®Such terrifying energy!¡¯ Teng Qingshan could feel his heart trembling. The beams of light in front of him were already three chi thick! These couldn¡¯t be considered beams of light anymore. They were narrow streams! ¡®ording to the flow, the energy source should be here!¡¯ Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Three zhang ahead of him was an area holding the thickest concentration of energy. The beams of light in other ces weren¡¯t even that thick.

    However¡ª¡ª

    The surroundings still only had pirs and the horizontal and vertical beams of light. The enormous underground of the pce was like a huge Go board.

    ¡®The source is three zhang away.¡¯ With a cautious heart, Teng Qingshan took out a flying knife.

    Xiu!

    The flying knife turned into a blur and darted three zhang away, Teng Qingshan carefully watching it all the while. He had a feeling that something would happen!

    ¡°Boom~~¡± The entire underground pce trembled as if an earthquake had started.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically as he looked ahead in shock.

    A dazzling azure-green ball of light of three zhang in width appeared in front of him. It looked like an azure-green ¡®sun¡¯!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    This azure-green sun shot strong shock waves like ripples of water, instantly diverging at a shocking speed! The entire area was trembling because of this terrifying energy...... It was as if the entire area was about to copse. Teng Qingshan had never seen such a terrifying scene before.

    The speed of the shockwaves was too fast!

    Teng Qingshan did not have any time to dodge. Plus...... there was no ce to dodge.

    Instantly, Teng Qingshan had only one thought, ¡°No wonder they said that the ones who came in would die...... Even the Emptiness Realm Experts wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against such a st of energy.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan was engulfed by the diverging azure-green shockwaves.

    The upper level of the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    TLN: I finally get why the author name this pce ¡®Heavenly Flood Pce¡¯. Did you guys get it?

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The entire maze trembled.

    In the passageway, the countenance of the King of Beasts Wu Hou, Zhao Danchen, and the five experts of the Xiao Yao Pce changed drastically.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡®Why is the pce shaking?¡±

    Everyone of them was in a state of confusion.

    ¡°Perhaps Qin Lang has obtained Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure?¡± Wu Hou frowned as he said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Heavenly Flood Pce had existed for over thousands of years. It would probably tremble when someone obtained Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure,¡± The Long-Browed Old Monk also nodded in response.

    Hearing this, Zhao Danchen¡¯s expression became even worse. He cast a nce at the Golden Dragon Turtle lying before the entrance and bitterly said to himself, ¡®Obtain the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure? Hmph. Qin Lang......You are not part of any sects. You wouldn¡¯t be able to protect it even if you did get the Treasure. Just wait till youe out! I, Zhao Danchen......¡¯

    Qing Hu Ind had suffered great loss and Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure had basically been in the bag, but that had all changed because of this Qin Lang!

    His hatred and murderous intent couldn¡¯t be concealed at all.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, what happened inside?¡± a deep voice resounded within the Heavenly Flood Pce. It was Gu Yong, who was anxiously waiting outside the pce entrance. Initially, he had been patient enough, but when seeing the entire Heavenly Flood Pce shake, he immediately became worried!

    Something big must have happened in the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    ¡°Ind Lord! Bring the others in!¡± Zhao Danchen shouted back.

    In the passageway, the others shook their heads andughed when they heard Zhao Danchen¡¯s words.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, what¡¯s the use of letting your Ind Lorde in now? Haha......¡± sad Wu Hou as heughed....

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Zhao Danchen replied, with a cold expression.

    Gu Yong and the others¡¯ reason to stay outside was in order to prevent the Ind Lord Gu Yong from dying! But now, although it seemed as if they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, the situation seemed to be generally safe. He wanted the Ind Lord and the others inside the pce so that they could discuss the next n together.

    On the bottom level of the Heavenly Flood Pce, one Li away from the entrance of the staircase tunnel.

    The trembling had already stopped.

    Teng Qingshan was still standing there, showered by the azure-green glow. The tiny cauldron in his attire was absorbing the azure-green glow at the moment. During the previous shockwave, Teng Qingshan, with no strength to defend himself, had been saved by this tiny cauldron. Teng Qingshan was unharmed!

    ¡®This is so amazing!¡¯ Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t looking at the cauldron, but was looking ahead.

    The area three zhang away had originally been empty, but now it was filled with a dazzling golden light!

    There were nine small tripod cauldrons half the height of a human, arranged into three rows, thus forming a nine-square grid. Each tiny ck tripod cauldron had a lid, and each lid had iid gold-colored jewels. The nine gold-colored jewels illuminated a dazzling golden glow.

    A golden ball-shaped light enveloped the edges of the nine-cauldron grid. The golden lids enveloped the nine small cauldrons.

    In the middle of the nine small tripod cauldrons, above the small cauldron in the center, floated a huge ck hammer.

    The huge ck hammer was simply floating, just like that.

    Obviously, this huge ck hammer was at the center of the ball-shaped light covering the nine tripod cauldrons. Faint azure-green beams of light were flowing on the huge ck hammer.

    ¡°Nine cauldrons? ck hammer?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the hammer.

    ¡°This ce seems to have a connection with my tiny cauldron.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his head and looked at the tiny cauldron on his chest, then slowly stretched his hand right away, to touch the golden light¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡ª¡±

    As if pulled by a ma, Teng Qingshan was instantly sucked inside the ball of light.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the huge ck hammer. When Teng Qingshan had been outside the ball of light, he had not been able to feel the terror spread by the ck hammer, but when he stepped into the ball of light......the terrifying pressure of power made Teng Qingshan tremble from the bottom of his heart. He then thought to himself, ¡®This hammer must be the center of the entire Heavenly Flood Pce!¡¯

    The hammer floated mid-air with no support, and the azure-green beams of light skittering on the hammer¡¯s surface seemed to be faintly connected with the beams of azure-green light outside that space.

    Looking at the hammer, Teng Qingshan recalled something.

    ¡®Emperor Yu¡¯s legendary weapon is an axe! Could it be this hammer?¡¯ Teng Qingshan said as he pondered. ¡®However, even though it was the weapon of one of the omnipotent experts, it would only be made with some precious material and would only have a symbolic meaning. The weapon itself shouldn¡¯t have much use.¡¯

    Weapons are just weapons!

    Even if was Emperor Yu¡¯s Weapon, it wouldn¡¯t have many peculiarities, but why......

    Was the weapon floating in mid-air?

    ¡°There¡¯s something inside the nine cauldrons?¡± Teng Qingshan scanned through the seemingly hollow of cauldron lid and saw a faint reflection in it.

    Chichi~~ Suddenly, the golden jewels on the lids of the nine tripod cauldrons sitting on the ground each shot a beam of golden light.

    The nine beams of light converged above the nine tripod cauldrons.

    A sturdy, blurred virtual figure appeared in the air. Simple grey-and-white linen suit, messy hair, a firm square-shaped face, and a big beard leading to the temples. At a nce, the figure looked like a wild man.

    ¡°This is.......¡± Teng Qingshan looked at this scene dumbly.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 38: Emperor Yuâ€™s Request

    Book 5 Chapter 38 Emperor Yu¡¯s Request

    ¡°I am the owner of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ cauldrons. My name is Yu!¡±

    ¡°The virtual figure spoke with a deep and gentle sound.

    ¡°Emperor Yu? It¡¯s Emperor Yu?¡± Teng Qingshan quivered and held his breath.

    Emperor Yu¡¯s influence in the Nine Prefectures was too great!

    He was the first omnipotent expert!

    He was the first existence that united the entire world. He was honorably called Emperor Yu by the whole world and was now a deity worshiped by the people of the Nine Prefectures during every Yearly Ceremony!

    He united the whole world, constructed the nine cauldron, and divided the Nine Prefectures!

    Since the days of the Emperor Yu, the entire Nine Prefectures really obtained the power to unite. Everyone acknowledged himself as the people of the Nine Prefectures! Everyone worshiped Emperor Yu and the nine cauldrons during the Yearly Ceremony! In the hearts of the people of the Nine Prefectures, regarding the status.......theter Heavenly Emperor Qin, Martial Ancestor Shiga, and the Poetic Sword God could not bepared with Emperor Yu.

    The Emperor was already made a god!

    The faith of the generations of people!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years have passed since the time you found this.¡± The tall and big virtual figure sighed emotionally and said, ¡°As the time passed, nothing can exist eternally. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to guess......if your generation knew of me, Yu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan listened silently. He understood. This was projection left by Emperor Yu. As Emperor Yu spoke, he pondered, ¡°Emperor Yu said that I am the owner of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ cauldrons? Could it be......¡± Teng Qingshan touched the tiny cauldron on his chest as he thought, ¡°This is one of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ cauldrons?¡±

    The tall and big virtual figure continued talking.

    ¡°Owner of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ cauldron, I left this Heavenly Flood Pce because I have a request to the future you. Of course, as I have a request, i would leave some treasures for you.¡± The deep and gentle voice resounded in the ball of light. Emperor Yu¡¯s voice made Teng Qingshan veryfortable.

    Although he never met the real Emperor Yu and only watched this projection, but Teng Qingshan already liked Emperor Yu.

    ¡°A request to me? Leave treasures to me?¡± Teng Qingshan listened carefully.

    Emperor Yu smiled and said, ¡°When I was young, this whole world had numerous tribes that killed each other. There were numerous mountains on the ground, and the rivers flooded. I wanted to change this.......However, if I wanted to do this, I must possess unmatched martial strength.¡±

    ¡°The world inspired me as I trained arduously. Simultaneously, my tribe expanded continuously.....Of course, many things happened as it expanded. In the end, I broke through the Emptiness Realm and reached the Paramount Completion Realm. I united the whole world, hacked the mountains, and cleaned the rivers. In the end, I constructed the nine cauldrons and divided the world into the Nine Prefectures......Since I have said these, I believe you have a certain understanding of me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned secretly.

    Emperor Yu was really interesting.......He was probably afraid that so much time had passed that the world wouldn¡¯t know the stories of Emperor Yu. Therefore, he simply exined it. Actually, it wouldn¡¯t be weird if Emperor Yu thought so.

    Since¡ª¡ª

    Before Emperor Yu came, the annihtion of tribes happened one by one. The courageous and eminent figures didn¡¯t leave any trace in history. Even Emperor Yu couldn¡¯t predict what would happen in the future.

    ¡°Do you know why I constructed the nine cauldrons and why i divided the world into the Nine Prefectures?¡± The tall and big virtual figure asked.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan felt puzzled

    ¡°Divide the world into the Nine Prefectures? Probably for a better way to notify the world. As for the construction of the nine cauldrons? Just for a symbolic meaning.

    ¡°I constructed the nine cauldron and divided the Nine Prefectures! This was connected to the secret of the whole world......If you reached the Emptiness Realm, you would probably understand.¡± The tall and big virtual figure continued.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    He hadn¡¯t even stepped in the Emptiness Realm, let alone sessfully reaching the realm. ¡°So the construction of the nine cauldrons and the partition of the Nine Prefectures?¡± Teng QIngshan listened carefully.

    ¡°The way of training was through absorbing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Training Vitality into Qi was called the Postliminary Realm! The next step was refreshing the Spirit to reach a harmonization of the Spirit and Qi. Only then can a person reach the Innate Realm. The Innate Realm was actually a process to refresh the Spirit, strengthen the Spirit, assimting the Spirit into the Dantian. Thus, the Innate True Origin would be stronger, and the person would reach the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm. You can say that the human body would then reach a pinnacle point.¡± Emperor Yu said.

    Teng Qingshan finally understood why some secret techniques always mention mankind¡¯s realms. Actually those are all just a name. The use of all these realms was just to refresh the Spirit, causing the Spirit to be stronger.

    Teng Qingshan felt an immense joy and said to himself, ¡°Right. The Golden Dan Innate Expert could use the Spirit to eliminate the resistance of air. Yes. The three great phase of the Innate Realm was actually a process to strengthen the Spirit.¡±

    ¡°Only after one reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm could the Spirit be strong enough to feel the world and understand the ways of the heavens and earth.¡± Emperor Yu said, ¡°To exin it more simply.......It¡¯s like knowing someone. The Emptiness Realm is knowing the heavens and earth! When you know the heavens and earth deeply, you could then begin to use the power of the heavens and earth. This meant that you finally stepped into the Emptiness Realm! This is Training Spirit into Emptiness!¡± The tal and big virtual figure continued saying.

    Teng Qingshan nodded to himself as he listened carefully.

    ¡°The Emptiness Realm can be divided into two levels, Minute Subtlety and Insightful Emptiness.¡± The virtual figure Emperor Yu said, ¡°Minute Subtlety is the phase that allowed oneself to understand the world and assimte into the heavens and earth, reaching the paramount. As for the invisibility.......During my three hundred years in this world, I realized that besides me, there were only three who could reach the Insightful Emptiness in this world.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed in shock.

    Actually, feeling the entire heavens and earth to reach the paramount was extremely difficult. Teng Qingshan thought, ¡°Those Emptiness Realm Experts of the Eight Supreme Sects of the Nine Prefectures most likely reached the phase of Minute Subtlety.

    ¡°What is Insightful Emptiness? Insightful Emptiness is seeing through the Emptiness Realm! Emptiness...Emptiness is this vast heavens and earth! What is the meaning of looking through Emptiness? Actually, it is understanding the heavens and earth thoroughly and even understanding the essence. You could then create your own empty space!¡± The Emperor Yu said, ¡°But this is really very difficult. I guess if there is one that reached Insightful Emptiness among ten Emptiness Realm Experts, that is considered quite good.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very smart. He immediately understood what Emperor Yu meant.

    The ones who have reached the phase of Minute Subtly can assimte into the heavens and earth and borrow the power of the heavens and earth. They were like the repairmen of cars who knew the structure of the cars and the problems of the car,thus, allowing them to repair vehicles.

    As for the ones who have reached the Insightful Emptiness phase, they were like the people who understood how each part of the car was made and even knew how steel was refined......they can build a car by themselves.

    ¡°Insightful Emptiness is actually understanding the essence of the heavens and earth and creating your own empty space ording to the essence of the heavens and earth?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    ¡°The ones who reached Minute Subtlety could only assimte in the heavens and earth, but the ones who have reached the Insightful Emptiness create their own empty space.¡± The tall and big virtual figure sighed emotionally, ¡°Of course, the Insightful Emptiness phase is not a lot stronger than Minute Subtlety.¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t understood this point.

    Insightful Emptiness was not a lot stronger than Minute Subtlety?

    ¡°Because an Insightful Emptiness Expert refines the energy of the heavens and earth and creates his own world, the expert bes suppressed by the heavens and earth!¡± The tall and big figure said,¡±And because an Insightful Emptiness Expert is suppressed by the heavens and earth, and because the energy that could be refined is too little, therefore, the world the Insightful Emptiness Expert can create would be very small. Usually, the expert could only create the world in his own body.

    Teng Qingshan pondered for a moment and understood .

    The endlessnd of the Nine Prefectures was one world!

    The Insightful Emptiness Expert could see through the essence of the world and could create his own world...... As a ¡°world,¡± of course thend of the Nine Prefectures would reject it!

    However, thend of the Nine Prefectures was an endless ocean while the world of Insightful Emptiness Expert was a drop of water! The difference of between the two is too big to the point that the expert could only create the world in his own body.

    Of course, the world that the Insightful Emptiness Expert created in his own body was also a lot more inferior than thend of the Nine Prefectures.¡± The tall and big figure said and sighed emotionally.

    Teng Qingshan nodded

    The tiny world created by the Insightful Emptiness Expert would be a cottage, while thend of the Nine Prefectures would be skyscraper.

    ¡°Of course, even though the world within the body is small, as you gain more insight on the essence of the heavens and earth, the construction of the world in the body would gradually be moreplete until one day.....the world within the body gets strong enough to fight against the suppression of thend of the Nine Prefectures.¡± The tall and big figure said,¡±By that time, your world would spread out.....and you would be absolutely unbeatable in your world!¡±

    Teng Qingshan finally understood!

    No wonder..... ..the omnipotent experts dared to unite the world with their own strength.

    So it was because the omnipotent experts had their own world! As the world spread out, the omnipotent expert would be the master within that area. No matter who, even Emptiness Realm Expert, would have to surrender.

    ¡°Historically, I was the first to reach this realm.¡± Emperor Yu remarked emotionally. ¡°After I reached this realm, i gained insight on thend of the Nine Prefectures! I realized that the energies of thend of the heaven and earth were chaotic, and thus, the mountains were messy and the rivers flooded.....This was why I used all my strength to forge the nine great cauldrons and the Mountain Splitting Axe and ced the nine great cauldrons on the nine great sources of energy of this whole world.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart beating fast.

    This world had nine sources of energy?

    ¡°After I stopped it, the flooded rivers gradually became better, and the number of disasters decreased.¡± Emperor Yu said, ¡±But I knew.....The sources of energies could only be stopped for a period of time. Therefore, I held the Mountain Splitting Axe and hacked a great mountain away. Simultaneously, I cleaned the channels of the world¡¯s rivers. I then divided the world into nine great regions and named the regions the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    ¡°When everything was cleaned, the heavens and earth became peaceful again. The nine cauldrons had no need to suppress the sources. However......these nine cauldronsbined with the sources of the energy of the world and possessed many mystical powers, but this power could not be controlled by the owner.¡± Emperor Yu said, ¡°The nine cauldrons and this Mountain Splitting Axe were forged together.... Only the owner of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ cauldrons can get here safely.¡±

    Teng Qingshan then understoodpletely and simultaneously admired this Emperor Yu from the bottom of his heart.

    The contribution of Emperor Yu was ineffaceable.

    ¡°With so much words said, I actually wanted to ask you to do two things for me.¡± The virtual figure smiled and said, ¡°The two things are actually quite simple. I do not know how many years has passed and what happened to my descendants, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. If it has disappeared, I hope you can find my descendants and take care of them......I wish that my descendants won¡¯t perish.¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed. It looked like Emperor Yu was the kind that really valued descendants.

    However, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was extremely powerful and obviously wouldn¡¯t need Teng Qingshan¡¯s care.

    Emperor Yu continued saying, ¡°The second thing. This... Actually, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is not my only lineage. There is another line of descent!¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 39: Emperor Yuâ€™s Gifts

    Book 5 Chapter 39 Emperor Yu¡¯s Gifts

    Hearing the words, Teng Qingshanughed. Emperor Yu had really been a womanizer.

    ¡°Besides the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall on thend of the Nine Prefectures, the other lineage is at the faraway North of North Sea!¡± Emperor Yu said, ¡°At the northernmost of the endless North Sea, there is a vast continent. Of course, that continent is a lot smaller than thend of the Nine Prefectures and is probably the size of two prefectures. I called it the Northern Sea Continent.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    The books never recorded that there was a Northern Sea Continent in the North of North Sea. Also, and of two prefectures....was actually considered very big.

    ¡°That ce is a lot colder than thend of the Nine Prefectures, and most of the Northern Sea Continent ispletely covered with snow.......The poption there is rather small. Our greatnd of the Nine Prefectures has a poption of ten million while that Northern Sea Continent has only a poption of a few million.¡± A smile appeared on Emperor Yu¡¯s face, as he continued saying, ¡°But the tribes there are very united, unlike the great tribes of the Nine Prefectures that always fought each other.¡±

    Teng Qingshan pondered as he listened. During the era of Emperor Yu, the poption of thend of the Nine Prefectures was over ten million, but the poption should be nearly three hundred millions now.

    Few thousands years has passed. Did the poption of the Northern Sea Continent perish or be more prosperous?

    But why didn¡¯t any books record this Northern Sea Continent?

    ¡°My descendants at the Northern Sea Continent should be living in the Godly Axe Mountain.¡± Emperor Yu remarked emotionally, ¡°Compared to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, I am more worried of the Godly Axe Mountain at the Northern Sea Continent......Because the Northern Sea Continent has many disasters like the copse of snowy mountains and the terrifying arrival of the cold current.......I couldn¡¯t change these, because the core of the world was thend of the Nine Prefectures, and even the nine great sources of energy are here. The territorial waters and other ces were a lot more worse.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded silently.

    ¡°However, the Northern Sea Continent was very far away from thend of the Nine Prefectures.¡± Emperor Yu said, ¡°The northernmostnd of the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures, which is around a hundred thousand Li to the north. The more you head north, the more dangerous the sea bes. Even the demonic beasts couldn¡¯t fly to the northernmost areas, therefore, you can only get to the Northern Sea Continent through boat!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled helplessly as he thought, ¡°Hundred thousand Li?¡±

    The sea cannot bepared with thend. If the wind was by your side, one might travel over a thousand Li within a day and a night, but how could the wind and waters be by your side every day?

    Teng Qingshan pondered and said, ¡°If I really have to go, with my adaptability, getting to the Northern Sea Continent wouldn¡¯t be very problematic.¡± Teng QIngshan travelled through boats, but even if the boats tumbled, he would be fine, because Teng Qingshan could breath through his pores in the sea. Plus, he has a strong body and also swam very fast.

    The Internal Martial Experts¡¯ ability to survive in rough environment is very strong.

    The Emperor Yu continued, ¡°An innate expert with a boat built from good materials could reach the Northern Sea Continent within one to two years. When I travelled to the Northern Sea Continent, I had just reached the Emptiness Realm.

    Teng Qingshan felt helpless as he thought, ¡°Emperor Yu, why did you, an old man, go to the Northern Sea Continent? You even left a line of descent there!

    ¡°In the past, thend of the Nine Prefectures was in a midst of chaos. I realized that it was very difficult to unite the world with the power of my Emptiness Realm. Therefore, I left my tribe and ventured the world alone......I went to the south of the Deste Land and advanced to the end. I also went to the East Sea and travelled the inds on the sea.¡±

    ¡°I also went into the deserts, the west of the Nine Prefectures, and ventured the small countries in the desert.

    ¡°In the end, I headed north. I went through the vast great grasnd and continued north until I reached the northernmostnd. I then went on a boat......I just wanted to see the marvelous scenes of this vast world. On the sea, I travelled northward alone...... In the endless ocean, I felt I was the only one in this world. While I was on the sea for almost half a year, I understood something. From the Minute Subtlety of the Emptiness Realm, I stepped into the Insightful Emptiness Realm.¡± Emperor Yu said. ¡°In the end, I found the Northern Sea Continent, a ce with no tribal wars. I lived eighteen years of my life there and had wives and children there.¡±.

    ¡°Eighteen yearster, I broke through the Insightful Emptiness Realm, and reached the Paramount Completion Realm.¡± Emperor Yu said, ¡°During that time, the distance between Northern Sea Continent and thend of the Nine Prefectures was far, but it was nothing to me¡±

    Teng Qingshan did a thumbs up in his heart as he thought, ¡°Fierce! A family in the Northern Sea Continent and a family in thend of the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    ¡°Thend of the Nine Prefectures has numerous heroes and is a ce that boils the blood of men, while the Northern Sea Continent is very calm and peaceful.¡± Emperor Yu sighed emotionally, ¡°Because I reached the Paramount Completion Realm, I could use my world to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth and refine a kind of elixir I needed. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall calls this kind of elixir the Elixir of the North Sea, while it is called the Elixir of the Nine Prefectures by the Godly Axe Mountain of the Northern Sea Continent. However, my children did not know......of the existence of the other continent.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked, ¡°The Elixir of the North Sea? The Elixir of the North Sea was actually refined by Emperor Yu through his world?¡±

    In the book that recorded the treasures of the heavens and earth.

    Besides Scarlet Fruit, ck Fire Spirit Fruit, Grass of Immortality, Bamboo Spirit Fruit, and Millennium Chalcedony, there was also one more¡ª¡ª

    Elixir of the North Sea: A drop of the Elixir of the North Sea could cause someone to reach the peak of the Postliminary Realm. The Dantian will be filled with the inner strength, and the meridians would go through a metamorphosis and be stronger and wider. Legend had it that such elixirs could be found in the depths of the North Sea. However, only Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had the Elixir of the North Sea.

    ¡°In the depth of the North Sea? Bullshit. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall spread false information. The Elixir of the North Sea was left by Emperor Yu.¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly of how precious this Elixir of the North Sea was.

    A drop of the Elixir of the North Sea was much more precious than a Scarlet Fruit.

    The Elixir of the North Sea not only helped a person reach the peak of the Postliminary Realm but could also improve the meridians. A drop of the Elixir of the North Sea could produce an expert at the peak of the Postliminary Realm.

    ¡°Realm of the Omnipotent Experts are really marvelous.¡± Teng Qingshan praised. He also understood why Emperor Yu could build the Heavenly Flood Pce. Someone that had reach the Realm of the Omnipotent Experts possessed his own world, and thus, what couldn¡¯t he build?¡±

    ¡°If the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall at thend of the Nine Prefectures and the Godly Axe Mountain at the Northern Sea Continent are in trouble, I hope you can take care of them. If they no longer exist....then nevermind.¡± Emperor Yu sighed and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you make this trip in vain. In these nine cauldrons.......Every year, as the entire Heavenly Flood Pce and the Splitting Mountain Axe revolve, each cauldron will have two or three more drops of the Elixir of the North Sea. The longer the time, the more the amount of the Elixir of the North Sea. This should be enough to build a powerful army for you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at the nine tripod cauldrons in the surrounding with a shocking expression.

    ¡°The reflection I saw previously was the Elixir of the North Sea?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished as he said, ¡°Two or three more drops are produced annually in each cauldron. Now that a few thousand years have passed, each cauldron should have over one thousand drops of the Elixir of the North Sea. The nine cauldrons should have a total of ten thousand drops.¡±

    Qing Hu Ind had a total of two thousand Golden Scale Guards!

    Ten thousand?

    An army formed with ten thousand First Rated Warriors?

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t imagine an army like that. Even if it fought against over a hundred innate experts, the innate experts would all die.

    ¡°An invincible army...invincible army.¡± Teng Qingshan could feel his heart beating increasingly fast and immediately stretched his hand to open the cover.

    ¡°Eh? It can¡¯t be opened?¡± Teng Qingshan realized that the surface of the cauldron cover had a then, faint gold coating.

    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t that exciting?¡± Emperor Yuughed and said, ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t be too excited. No matter how powerful an army is, it¡¯s are just an army......In thend of the Nine Prefectures, it¡¯s still your peerless martial strength that decides your fate. If you reach the Emptiness Realm, you can ignore the millions of soldiers and kill innate experts!¡±

    Teng Qingshan regained his rity as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him.

    ¡°Yes. The Gui Yuan Sect obtained so much Elixir of the North Sea. If the other sects knew......the Gui Yuan Sect might face annihtion.¡± Teng Qingshan could guess the situation as he continued saying, ¡°The Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect rarely showed his power. It might be because our Emptiness Realm Expert has just entered the Emptiness Realm and his ability is a lot weaker than the Emptiness Realm Experts of the other sects. The Gui Yuan Sect could barely protect itself, and thus, expanding would be very difficult.¡±

    Like Mani Temple, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and the Ying Family, these sects must have powerful Emptiness Realm Experts.

    It waspletely possible for them to kill the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Emptiness Realm Expert and take the Elixir of the North Sea.

    ¡°Plus.....how do I take the nine cauldrons away?¡¯ Teng Qingshan frowned. Each cauldron was half the size of a human. Teng Qingshan only had two hands, so he had no power to take the nine cauldrons away. Teng Qingshan continued saying, ¡°And.....the men of the other great sects are around. If I was found, the consequence would be unimaginable!¡±

    Unfortunately.....

    The great amount of Elixir of the North Sea might seem amazing, but it was actually extremely troublesome. Firstly, it was extremely difficult to take it out. Secondly, even if he brought it back to the Gui Yuan Sect, the Gui Yuan Sect didn¡¯t dare to use recklessly. It was like Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall; Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had the Elixir of the North Sea but never established any great army.

    This was because Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall understood that they did not have enough power to remain at the peak. If their army was too powerful, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would be targeted by all the other sects.

    ¡°The best way to use this Elixir of the North Sea.....should be the same as how Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall used it. A small stream flows far, thus, the sect would be powerful for a long time.¡± Teng Qingshan understood this as he thought, ¡°For a sect to obtain a higher status, it¡¯s not based on an army but on a most powerful expert.

    If a sect had a super omnipotent expert, uniting the world would be very easy.

    ¡°You are very disappointed? Haha. The most important thing is your own martial strength.¡± Emperor Yuughed and said, ¡°Therefore, my second gift is at the Godly Axe Mountain of the Northern Sea Continent.¡±

    ¡°Godly Axe Mountain?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Right, Godly Axe Mountain.¡± Emperor Yu said, ¡°Take my Mountain Splitting Godly Axe in the future! These nine cauldrons are subdued by the Mountain Splitting Godly Axe......You wouldn¡¯t be able to move the nine cauldrons. You can only take the nine cauldrons after you take the Mountain Splitting Godly Axe. Simultaneously......head to the Godly Axe Mountain with the Mountain Splitting Godly Axe. By that time,bine the Mountain Splitting Godly Axe and the symbols of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· I left on the Godly Axe Mountain. You could then learn my most powerful technique.....If you could understand twenty to thirty percent of the technique, you will be able to step into the Emptiness Realm! Don¡¯t feel weird. This ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· is much more powerful than my ¡¶Nine Cauldrons Heavenly Book¡·.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan froze for a second.

    The ¡¶Nine Cauldrons Heavenly Book¡· was one of the four great manuals, but he had never heard of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.

    ²»¹ý......

    However......

    Many people did not understand why Emperor Yu passed down the ¡¶The Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡· when he himself used axe. Now, Teng Qingshan understood why.

    ¡°With the Mountain Splitting Godly Axe and the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, as long as you are an innate expert, no matter how dumb you are, you would definitely reach the Emptiness Realm within a hundred years without a problem. The intelligent ones will be able to reach the Emptiness Realm within twenty to thirty years.¡± Emperor Yu smiled as he said, ¡°The Emptiness Realm.....Once you reach the Emptiness Realm, wouldn¡¯t the vast world be under your control?¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed. This Emperor Yu is very sly indeed. With a n like this.....It looked like he would have to go to the Northern Sea Continent.

    The Emptiness Realm!

    In the whole world, no one would dare to promise that you would step into the Emptiness Realm within a hundred years. However, Emperor Yu dared! Because he was Emperor Yu!

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 40: Godly axe, unleashes the limits!

    Book 5 Chapter 40 Godly axe, unleashes the limits!

    ¡°This ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· doesn¡¯t have any mental cultivation method. It is an axe technique with thirty-six forms! My most powerful axe technique! As for the ¡¶Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡·, it is a secret technique that could be practiced more easily as it described all the levels, from low to high, more clearly and more precisely. ¡° Emperor Yu said, ¡°From the beginning to the end, the ¡¶Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldron¡· described the Dao of the Heavens and Earth much more clearly, which would help the practitioner understands it more clearly. Thus, by training with the ¡¶Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡·, reaching the Emptiness Realm would be much easier.

    Teng Qingshan understood.

    It was just like the case the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Martial Ancestor. He might have just reached the Emptiness Realm and only had a shallow understanding of the Dao of the Heavens without any knowledge of the essence of the Heavens and Earth. Thus, the ¡¶Gui Yuan Heart Technique¡· written by the Martial Ancestor naturally seemed so profound that it was difficult for theter generations to understand it.

    As for Emperor Yu, since he understood the essence of the Heavens and Earth, he was able to exin something profound in simple terms. Thus, practicing the ¡¶Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡· was naturally faster than practicing the ¡¶Gui Yuan Heart Technique¡·.

    ¡°¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· has no mental cultivation method, but it was my most powerful axe technique.¡± Emperor Yu sighed emotionally and continued saying, ¡°Because it has no mental cultivation method, it is too difficult to practice just by looking at the pictures of the axe techniques¡¯ movements. Therefore, I left thirty-six words of the Dao at the Godly Axe Mountain of the Northern Sea Continent. There is a picture of the axe technique¡¯s movement beside each word. You might be able to understand the essence of my axe technique by looking at my words!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he realized that he and Emperor Yu were quite alike.

    For example, his own Five Element Spear Arts¡¯ Pursuing Shadow, Toxic Dragon Drill, and Vermillion Tiger Roar had no mental cultivation methods, only a concept! When one really understood the concept, one would understand the Spear Art.

    Teng Qingshan sighed softly and thought to himself, ¡°In the future, if I really wanted to teach my Five Element Spear Arts, it would be very difficult. Without a deep understanding of the concept of the five elements, it would be very difficult to understand this Spear Art.¡±

    It was the same principle.

    Teng Qingshan created a Spear Art, while Emperor Yu created an Axe Technique.

    ¡°However, when you bring the Splitting Mountain Axe there, the Splitting Mountain Axe willbine with the si in my writings, and you will be able to see how I wrote the thirty-six words with the Splitting Mountain Axe during that time. You will be able to see me perform the axe technique with your own eyes. If you ponder it for a long time.....you will definitely gain something. If you ponder for a dozen years, reaching the Emptiness Realm would be a piece of cake.¡± Emperor Yu said confidently.

    When Teng Qingshan was at the core of the Heavenly Flood Pce listening to the Emperor Yu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know.....that his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, had arrived at the Great Yan Mountain with a great army.

    ......

    Evening. A faint redness could be seen at the west horizon.

    A few thousand guards gathered at the foot of the Great Yan Mountain. The person leading was a man dressed in light armor. He was leading his subordinates and looking into the east.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The earth shook.

    In the distance, a ¡°dark dragon¡± formed by a great number of heavy armored cavalrymen was approaching rapidly.

    ¡°Quick, wee the Sovereign with me.¡± The man dressed in light armormanded.

    This time, the ck Armored Army travelled with the fastest speed. Every Dark Veins Horse was galloping recklessly, and the vigorous great army soon went a distance of a dozen Li, arriving before therge group of guards.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud shout rang to the heavens.

    ¡°Neigh~~~¡± The horses speedily halted.

    ¡°Dismount!¡±

    Along with the order, the ck armored soldiers all dismounted. As usual, Zhuge Yuanhong was dressed in a white cloak. Behind him was the Law Enforcing Elders Yan Motian, Commander Pang Shan, and many lieutenants. Dressed in a light green cloak, Zhuge Qing was also among the group of people following behind Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Subordinate Yang He pays respect to the Sovereign.¡± The leader of the guards immediately bowed. This person was the City Lord of Yi City, Yang He.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong ordered calmly, ¡°Take care of all the ck armored soldiers¡¯ horses. At the same time, wait here and prepare to aid us.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang He bowed and responded.

    ¡°Did you find where the men of the Qing Hu Ind were stationed?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked. Before the ck Armored Army departed, Gui Yuan Sect had already sent a message to Yi City. Naturally, the City Lord of Yi City, Yang He, immediately led thousands of guards and rushed here at lightning speed.

    ¡°Sovereign, the men of Qing Hu Ind are still stationed at the same location. This is the map of the Great Yan Mountain. The location of the men of Qing Hu ind has already been drawn on the map.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong took the map. His hand quivered and the map spread open. Zhuge Yuanhong casted a nce at the map andmanded loudly, ¡°All ck armored soldiers, follow me into the mountain!¡±

    ¡°Elder Yan, let¡¯s go. Let us go meet the men of Qing Hu ind.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards Yan Motian, who was at the side.

    Yan Motian responded with a nod and a smile.

    Immediately, under themand of the two great Golden Dan Innate Experts of the Gui Yuan Sect, the three thousand ck armored soldiers entered the Great Yan Mountain vigorously and headed towards the location where the men of the Qing Hu Ind were stationed.

    Zhuge Yuanhong understood clearly...... If they waited outside the Great Yan Mountain dumbly, Teng Qingshan would be dead already, and they wouldn¡¯t even know. The best way was to force Qing Hu Ind! With the aid of the three thousand ck armored soldiers......and the four Chi long Azure Trenchant Sword in his hand, Zhuge Yuanhong didn¡¯t fear the men of the Qing Hu Ind at all.

    Regarding the things happening outside, Teng Qingshan knew nothing.

    Enveloped by the azure glow, at the core in the bottom level of Heavenly Flood Pce, Teng Qingshan was listening to Emperor Yu, the historically number one omnipotent expert of the Nine Prefectures, while standing in the middle of the nine cauldrons.

    ¡°You now know what I want you to do.¡± The tall and big virtual figure smiled as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t really help my descendants. I can only use this way. By the way......when you take the Splitting Mountain Axe, there will be a tiny surprise.¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze for a second and thought, ¡°There¡¯s a surprise?¡±

    ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t wish for too much!¡± The tall and big virtual figure said, ¡°To reach Completion from the Broken Emptiness Realm, it requires the internal emptiness to break open the external emptiness. This internal emptiness is within the human body. It is your own Emptiness, your own world. The moreplete your world is, the greater the pressure on your body. Therefore, each Broken Emptiness Realm Expert must strengthen his own body.

    Teng Qingshan also understood Emperor Yu¡¯s words, and he thought to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the experts who have trained to the Broken Emptiness Realm needed to think of ways to strengthen the body, which is normally the beginning of training.

    ¡°My way was to use the world created by the Emptiness Realm to refine arge amount of the Force of Ice. I then used this force to strengthen my body.¡± The tall and big virtual figure continued saying, ¡°Now, this Splitting Mountain Axe left by me contains my Way of Emptiness, therefore, it could support the Heavenly Flood Pce. Simultaneously, this Splitting mountain Axe could naturally refine the Force of Ice.¡±

    ¡°The instant you touch this Godly Axe, this Force of Ice will strengthen your body.¡± The tall and big virtual figure said.

    Hearing the words, Teng Qingshan felt a great sense of joy.

    Strengthen?

    ¡°This Splitting Mountain Axe doesn¡¯t refine the Force of Ice as fast as me, but it has already refined the Force of Ice for an unknown number of years, therefore, it would have a great amount of the Force of Ice.¡± The tall and big virtual figure shook his head and smiled, ¡°But don¡¯t put your hopes too high. Because even if it the user is a Golden Dan Innate Expert, the endurance capability is limited. I guess your strength would probably only increase between ten thousand to twenty thousand Jin. After that, the strength of your body wouldn¡¯t be able to increase and using any more Force of Ice would be a waste.¡±

    ¡°Yes......The owner of the nine cauldrons! Now that you will receive these, I just hope you can take care of my two lineages.....I can¡¯t force you. I can only plead you to do that.........¡± Emperor Yu shed a faint smile at Teng Qingshan before the virtual light of the figure faded away.

    Silence returned in the gold-colored ball of light.

    At the bottom level of the Heavenly Flood Pce, there wasplete silence. There was only Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan closed his eyes for a while and managed to calm himself.

    ¡°Emperor Yu, you have baked a huge cake for me.¡± Teng Qingshan was very clear. The Emptiness Realm?...What Broken Emptiness Realm? Everything seemed like a dream.

    TLN: The huge cake means something that you can see but won¡¯t be able to get.

    Teng Qingshan himself had only reach Minute Subtlety and haven¡¯t even reach the Realm of Enlightenment. So why should he even talk about the Emptiness Realm?

    As for the Broken Emptiness Realm, ording to Emperor Yu¡¯s words, only one of ten Emptiness Realm Expert could reach the Broken Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°Now I should think of how to take the nine cauldrons out without being noticed.¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the nine tripod cauldrons as he thought, ¡°If I want to move the cauldrons, I must take the Splitting Mountain Axe away!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Splitting Mountain Axe, which was floating in mid-air. A faint azure green glow could be seen flowing out from the axe.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Emperor Yu say that the Force of Ice refined by the Splitting Mountain Axe for few thousand years could strengthen the body?¡± Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes as he thought, ¡°Emperor Yu said that because of the endurance capability of Golden Dan Innate Experts, the Golden Dan Innate Experts could only increase their strength by ten thousand or twenty thousand Jin. However.....I am different.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was sure that his endurance capability was stronger than the Golden Dan Innate Experts¡¯.

    Teng Qingshan then went three steps forward.

    He looked up at the ck, thick and fierce Splitting Mountain Axe and felt the waves of pressureing from the axe. Teng Qingshan then stretched his right hand.

    ¡°So cold!¡± When he grabbed the handle of the axe, the first sensation was icy cold.

    Next¡ª¡ª

    The azure green glow that flowed in the entire Heavenly Flood Pce suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Kaka~~¡± A white glow appeared on the Splitting Mountain Axe. The glow moved along the handle and rapidly went to Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms. Next......A marvelous white glow seeped into Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    Cold!

    Bone chilling coldness!

    The iciness that froze even souls! Besides cold, Teng Qingshan also felt a great sense of pain. A pain that went into the bone marrow and spread throughout every body part.

    ¡°Weng~~~¡±

    The snowy white glow on the surface of the Splitting Mountain Axe grew dramatically bright, and even a faint snow white glow could be seen shooting out of the surface of Teng Qingshan¡¯s skin.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face was snowy white, and the veins on his forehead popped out. HIs muscles twitched, and his eyes were bloody red. His internal organs, bones and muscles were experiencing frightening changes.....His bones seemed to have been smashed by a huge hammer repeatedly and and breaking constantly while bing harder. His whole body felt as if millions of ants were biting as his hands and feet twitched involuntarily.

    ¡°Ah~~¡± Teng Qingshan emitted an unbearably painful and deep roar.

    Pu!

    The bulging veins on Teng Qingshan¡¯s forehead actually popped, causing blood to stter.

    Pa! Pa!

    The skin on his face cracked opened, and blood sshed. His face was covered with blood, and the human skin mask on his face dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Ah~~~¡± Teng Qingshan roared deeply. His muscles and bones emitted a loud sound as his height increased gradually.

    ¡°This f*cking hurts.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but shout as he kneeled on the ground. It was so painful that he involuntarily smashed the ground repeatedly. The skin of his right fist cracked opened, and the joints of his fist were white. The waves of terrifying force that resembled the beasts of the Deste Land flowed into his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A few loud bangs sounded as horrifying holes appeared on the azure green ground. Covered in blood, the eight Chi tall Teng Qingshan crashed on the ground like a demon or god that had bathed in blood.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 41: The Unexpected

    Book 5 Chapter 41 The Unexpected

    The blood on his body dripped onto the ground and dyed the ground red. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was in such great pain that he was barely conscious. He could only smash the ground repeatedly with his fist to vent this excruciating pain. As each fist fell, a fist-sized hole would appear on the ground.

    If this scene was seen by the experts of Qing Hu Ind and Mani Temple, they would be shocked and dumbfounded.

    One should know that the arrow shot by the Golden Dan Innate Expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain could only make a hole the size of a fist. Now, Teng Qingshan was swinging his fist to vent his pain. The swinging of fists now was different from the full-strength fist swung by Teng Qingshan when he was killing someone. As he swung his fist on the ground to vent his pain, every punch was extremely fierce. If this fist was a full-strength Tiger Cannon Fist, how shocking would the power of his fist be?

    ¡°Chichi~~riiiiip~~¡± Beneath thecerated skin, the red muscle fibers entwined together like apact form of concrete iron. Each muscle group was trembling and twitching.

    The pain was so excruciating that Teng Qingshan felt his conscious fading away. One could imagine how intense such transformation was.

    Actually......

    Emperor Yu was not at fault. Emperor Yu didn¡¯t expect that besides Broken Emptiness Expert, normal innate experts or experts who are about to enter the Emptiness Realm could possess a body that was strong to this point! Like the Golden Dan Innate Expert, the physical strength of a Golden Dan Innate Expert was only a few thousand Jin, and adding ten thousand to twenty thousand Jin once at a time wouldn¡¯t overburden the body.

    As for Teng Qingshan?

    His physical strength alone was already over twenty thousand Jin and had reached a bottleneck. Now, his body is being transformed by the Force of Ice refined by Emperor Yu¡¯s World of Emptiness. This Force of Ice had been umted for few thousand years by the Mountain Splitting Axe. With this great amount the of Force of Ice..... there was no need to worry about inadequacy. The only thing to worry about was Teng Qingshan not being able to absorb the Force of Ice.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was too strong! The pressure was also too great!

    His physical strength was increasing at a shocking speed. Almost within a second, his strength went around a hundred Jin. Such an extreme rate of improvement did improve the ability at lightning speed, but the pain that came along with the rapid improvements was terrifying.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh~~¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils werepletely red. His vision had be blurred, and he could only see the color red.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan had transformed into a demonic beast of the Deste Land whose strength was increasing repeatedly. He was losing consciousness......Normally, even when powerful experts experienced such pain, they would pass out. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s willpower was too strong, therefore, it was extremely difficult to make him faint.

    Endure!

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s subconscious, he felt reluctant to faint.

    ......

    The instant Teng Qingshan held the Mountain Splitting Axe, the beams of azure green light instantly flowed back towards the Splitting Mountain Axe. The azure green beams in the Heavenly Flood Pce were beginning to show weakening signs.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The Heavenly Flood Pce started to tremble.

    In the maze of the Heavenly Flood Pce, at the entrance of the tunnel.

    ¡°It shook again?¡± King of Beasts Wu Hou asked as he sat on the ground and leaned on the wall.

    puzzled. Zhao Danchen, at the side, said with cold apathetic eyes, ¡°How is it possible to obtain Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure that easily? That Qin Lang must have stepped on some mechanical trap and caused the pce to tremble.¡±

    ¡°What Elder Zhao said sounds reasonable.¡± Elder Shi of Xiao Yao Pce responded.

    As for the Long-browed Old Monk, he casted a nce at the Golden Dragon Turtle lying on the entrance and closed his eyes again to cultivate his Spirit.

    These people risked their lives and came to this Heavenly Flood Pce. All of them desired Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. Previously, Qin Lang might have been in the same team as the Xiao Yao Pce, but now, Mani Temple, Xiao Yao Pce, and even the King of Beasts Wu Hou hoped that Qin Lang wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the treasure.

    Only then was tehere hope for them.

    At the bottom level of the Heavenly Flood Pce.

    The nine tripod cauldrons continued guarding the Splitting Mountain Axe like they been for a few thousand years. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was holding the Splitting Mountain Axe with his right hand. He was originally smashing the ground ferociously. But now, he stopped. Teng Qingshan had passed the most dangerous and most painful stage, and the pain was now decreasing.

    Just as the pain was decreasing, the speed of the improvement of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was also decreasing.

    The pain and speed of the improvement had decreased to the limit of Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical endurance.

    ¡°What a horrifying pain.¡± Teng Qingshan felt the numbness on every part of his body and the asional needle-pricking pain. However, Teng Qingshan already didn¡¯t care about such little pain. He then said to himself, ¡°However, the improvement this time is really shocking! Emperor Yu¡¯s way of strengthening the body is really impressive.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could distinctly feel the vigorous force within his body! The Force was as endless as the ocean!

    ¡°My strength increased at least two-fold, maybe more!¡± Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s control, his bones made sounds simultaneously. ¡°The bones of my entire body must have experienced changes the most.¡± Teng Qingshan noticed that......most of the white glow had been hammering the bones of his entire body. The bones seemed to have undergone hammering a million times like a chunk of iron, and the density of the bones increased continually.

    Initially, the hardness of Teng Qingshan¡¯s bones had been equal to precious materials like iron. Yet, the level the hardness his bones had attained now was unknown.

    ¡°I can only know how much improvement there is if I test it out.¡±

    With this, Teng QIngshan swung his left fist forcefully.

    ¡°Hua¡ª¡ª¡± The air emitted an ear-piercing scream. Teng Qingshan¡¯s iron fist had already sted on the azure green ground. Along with the ¡°Bang¡± sound, the trembling ground trembled even more severely. Simultaneously, a hole the size of a head appeared. This scene shocked Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°By using only my physical strength, my punch was actually almost as powerful as the arrow of a Golden Dan Innate Expert?¡± Teng Qingshan also understood. During that time, the expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain used the Innate True Origin as the arrow.

    ¡°I guess my current physical strength is threefold my strength in the past.¡± Teng Qingshan assumed, ¡°If my Innate True Origin was added, with the physical strength and the Innate True Origin, I should be almost the same as the Golden Dan Innate Expert!¡± Teng QIngshan finally realized......how great the reward was! Inparison, Emperor Yu¡¯s other two gift were not as valuable as this gift!

    With the body as strong as a top-level demonic beast, an Emptiness Dan Innate Expert¡¯s strength could be stronger than the strength of the Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    Of course, such achievement was also attained because Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was already strong enough in the beginning.

    ¡°My strength is astonishing. However, regarding the realm that I have attained, I am still a lot more weaker than the Golden Dan Innate Expert. They can eliminate air resistance, whereas I can¡¯t.¡± Teng Qingshan understood. ¡°I am still no match if I were to face a Golden Dan Innate Expert today. However, I could kill the True Dan Innate Expert easily!¡± In terms of the burst of strength, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability was twofold the ability of a True Dan Innate Expert!

    With his ability now, killing a True Dan Innate Expert was very easy.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly saw that there were numerous fist-sized holes on the ground.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the holes recover after such a long time?¡± Teng Qingshan was so surprised.

    Indeed. The holes that Teng Qingshan had sted did not recover!

    Because the Splitting Mountain Axe was the core of the entire Heavenly Flood Mountain, the existence of the Heavenly Flood Mountain was supported by the energy that was repeatedly refined by the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    All the azure green glow was flowing back and fading away.

    The trembling of the Heavenly Flood Pce became increasingly fierce!

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The entire maze seemed to be shaken by a giant. As Teng Qingshan looked down at the ground, his facial expression changed drastically¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Crack~~~¡± Fissures appeared on the ground.

    Teng Qingshan raised his head and saw that the the ceiling that was supporting the maze above was even more severely cracked.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Many huge azure green rocks fell from above. Within a blink of an eye, the entire Heavenly Flood Pce began copsing.

    ......

    Within the maze.

    The group of Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s men, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men and other men, who originally thought that the trembling would be the same as before, suddenly realized that the trembling was bing more and more severe to the point that cracks appeared on the top, the ground and the surrounding walls. The cracks were bing bigger and bigger.

    Huaa~~~

    Large amount of water flooded in through the cracks. Without the support of the Splitting Mountain Axe, the Heavenly Flood Pce could no longer stop theke water from flowing in.

    ¡°Oh no. The Heavenly Flood Pce s copsing.¡± An Elder of the Xiao Yao Pce yelled in shock.

    ¡°This is an extremely good thing!¡± Yet, Wu Houughed and darted rapidly forward.

    Boom!

    A huge crack suddenly appeared on the ground. Wu Hou dashed into the crack and entered the underground level.

    The face of the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind showed a sense of joy as he yelled, ¡°Quick! Fight for the treasure!¡± While his voice could still be heard, Gu Yong had already dashed into the huge crack. The other Innate Experts who hadn¡¯t grasped the situation now understood clearly!

    It was good that the Heavenly Flood Pce copsed!

    This way, they would have a chance to take the treasure.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The copse was getting worse as the ground beneath their feet cracked.

    ¡°The destined one obtains the treasure.¡± The Long-Browed Old Monkughed and went one step forward, yet he was as fast as lightning and quickly disappeared into the huge crack. It was impossible for the copse of a pce to crush an innate expert dead. It wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning that the copse could crush an innate expert dead, let alone hurting the innate expert.

    ......

    The Heavenly Flood Pce was copsing too quickly. Before Teng Qingshan could take the tripod cauldrons,rge amount of rocks fell from above.

    ¡°I must go quickly. If not, I won¡¯t be able leave.¡± Teng Qingshan thrusted the Splitting Mountain Axe beneath his belt and grabbed two tripod cauldrons at lightning speed.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked ahead in shock.

    At the area in front, eight ck figures descended from above. The eight people all dressed in the same ck cloak and wore golden masks. They were the men of the Ying Family.

    ¡°Qin Lang? No, you aren¡¯t. Who are you?¡± The leading Ying Jianghao asked in shock. He saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s Heavenly Hawk ws and the backpack immediately. Everything......made him think that the person in front of him was Qin Lang, but he did not recognize Teng Qingshan¡¯s current appearance.

    ¡°Haojiang, he is Teng Qingshan. Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Teng Qingshan. I have seen his portrait in the information that the Ying Family received.

    ¡°The treasure is mine!¡± A clearughter rang. It was the voice of the King of Beasts Wu Hou.

    ¡°That is Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.¡± Ying Jianghao and the other seven men then came back to their sense. The nine tripod cauldrons before their eyes were Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure......But because they had never seen the Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, they didn¡¯t realized that the nine normal cauldrons were the treasure.

    However¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang.......¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet moved like shadows and instantly kicked six tripod cauldrons away. The six tripod cauldrons immediately flew towards different directions.

    As for Teng Qingshan himself, he grabbed two tripod cauldrons in each of his hands as he thought to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t take nine cauldrons with my two hands. Plus, if I take too many, the other supreme sects would pursue me madly. Two cauldrons are enough! The other six cauldrons that i kicked away will be able to distract them.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to be too greedy. At this moment, theke water inundated into the bottom level.

    Teng Qingshan seemed to have transformed into a fish as he grabbed the two cauldrons and dashed into theke water, disappearing within the waters.

    Ying Haojiang grabbed the only tripod cauldron before his eyes and yelled, ¡°Quick! Quick take the cauldrons.¡±

    However, the other five cauldrons had already flown far away.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 42: Identity Exposed! Slaughter!

    Book 5 Chapter 42 Identity Exposed! ughter!

    As the Heavenly Flood Pce copsed, theke water inundated.

    The first thing that almost all the innate experts did was forming the ball of Innate True Origin. Without enough oxygen, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay underwater for a long time with their physical qualities.

    ¡°What¡¯s in this cauldron?¡± Ying Haojiang said to himself as he held a cauldron in his arms. Even after he scrutinized the cauldron, he only manage to figure out that it was liquid. And so, he immediately tried to open the cover. Since he was in the ball of Innate True Origin, thus, he had no need to worry about theke water flooding into the cauldron. ¡°Eh! This cauldron cover is so hard to open!¡± What kind of ability did a Golden Dan Innate Expert possess? Yet, the first time this Golden Dan Innate Expert opened the cover, he failed.

    Ying Haojiang tried again with an even greater force.

    ¡°Hua!¡± The cover was finally opened. Ying Haojiang stretched his hand and dipped his finger into the liquid. He then scrutinized and sniffed the liquid.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Elixir of the North Sea! Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡¯s Elixir of the North Sea!¡± Ying Jianghao eximed in shock, ¡°There is.....this much Elixir of the North Sea? How many drops are in this cauldron?¡± Although the Elixir of the North Sea only filled up the bottom of the cauldron, the Elixir of the North Sea was calcted based on drops, thus, it was already very surprising for the drops of elixir to fill up the bottom of the cauldron.

    In the past, the Ying Family used some precious treasure to trade with the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall for the Elixir of the North Sea.

    ¡°There are actually nine cauldrons!¡± Ying Jianghao became agitated.

    He knew clearly of the importance of the Elixir of the North Sea! This Elixir of the North Sea could make an intelligent person with weak physical qualities reach the peak of the Postliminary Realm instantly. With this......the percentage of new innate expert in a supreme sect would be a lot higher.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell anyone this is the Elixir of the North Sea.¡± Ying Haojiang immediately realized as he said to himself, ¡°If the others knew that this is the Elixir of the North Sea, it would be difficult if the Ying Family wanted to obtain more than a few cauldrons.

    ......

    The men of the Shooting Sun God Mountain and Hong Tian City were originally walking around in the passageway. Now, that the Heavenly Flood Pce copsed, they were extremely agitated.

    ¡°Quick! Quick find the treasure!¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Flood Pce copsed and someone must have obtained the treasure. We must hurry and fight for the treasure.¡±

    Everyone of them was agitated and excited.

    Suddenly, a clear voice rang in the cauldron. ¡°Haha.....I didn¡¯t expect that the Elixir of the North Sea that only the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall possessed is within this cauldron. There must be over ten thousand drops of the Elixir of the North Sea in this one cauldron. There are a total of nine cauldrons.....I must try and get a few more!¡± Theughter was very loud and everyone heard it.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Elixir of the North Sea!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Elixir of the North Sea! There are over ten thousand drops in one cauldron? Nine cauldrons?¡±

    ¡°Quick, A golden glow can be seen there! Let¡¯s go there quickly!¡±

    It was aplete mess. The innate experts that heard this voice became extremely excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s the King of Beasts Wu Hou.¡± Ying Haojiang, who was searching for the other cauldrons, cursed and said, ¡°That Wu Hou got a cauldron.....Why did he shout so loud as if he was worried that the whole world didn¡¯t know!¡± Because of thatughter and words of Wu Hou, everyone knew what was inside the cauldron, which meant that it would be troublesome now.

    However, not many people dared to provoke the King of Beasts Wu Hou.

    This Wu Hou belonged to no sect. He was extremely powerful and had a weird temper.

    ¡°There is a cauldron there. Quick.¡± Gu Yong, Zhao Danchen, and the other men of the Qing Hu ind noticed a dazzling golden glow in the darkke waters far away. A cauldron was obviously beneath the golden glow. Every cauldron cover was iid with a dazzling, gold-colored jewel.

    It could be seen far away.

    Not only did the men of Qing Hu Ind see the gold-colored glow, the men of Xiao Yao Ind who were with them also saw it.

    ¡°This cauldron belongs to Xiao Yao Pce.¡± Along with aughter, Elder Shi of the Xiao Yao Pce, who was standing at a good location, was the first to dash to the cauldron. Because his speed was fast, the men of the Qing Hu ind couldn¡¯t catch up.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Grabbing the cauldron, Elder Shi was extremely excited.

    The few men from Qing Hu Ind stared at that cauldron.

    ¡°What are you guys looking at? Why? You guys want to fight the Xiao Yao Pce for this cauldron?¡± Elder Shi spoke with cold-looking eyes.Four innate experts were beside him. If Xiao Yao Pce and Qing Hu Ind really fought......Qing Hu Ind would win but at a great loss.

    One cauldron had over ten thousand drops of Elixir of the North Sea, which would make a sect prosper for a long time. With this Elixir of the North Sea, the sect would be able to cultivate outstanding disciples more easily.

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes looked icy cold.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Gu Yong was so angry and anxious as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As the Ind Lord, he absolutely couldn¡¯t fight and lose his men. The losses were already great enough, and they couldn¡¯t afford to lose anything right now.

    Thedy beside Gu Yong said bitterly, ¡°Qing Hu Ind should at least get a few of the nine cauldrons.

    ¡°Of course. We should get more.¡± Zhao Danchen also felt that it was unfair.

    It was Qing Hu Ind that obtained Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure Map, and it was Qing Hu Ind that found the Heavenly Flood Pce. But now, Qing Hu Ind was the one that lost the most experts! If they didn¡¯t obtain enough treasure, how could they feel fair?

    The men of the Qing Hu Ind left.

    The five men of Xiao Yao Pce smiled.

    ¡°There are a total of nine cauldrons, but there are too many experts. It¡¯s good enough that we could get one cauldron.¡± Elder Shi said, ¡°We should leave here now, in case anything bad happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Martial Brother is right.¡±

    These people knew their limitations.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Martial Brother, watch out.¡± A loud shout rang.

    Elder Shi sneered and backed away at lightning speed while thrusting the long sword in his hand backwards. The sword was so fast that only the afterimage was seen. The speed of the Golden Dan Innate Expert was so fast that it was horrifying.

    ¡°ng!¡± The air vibrated.

    After a sharp and quick w sted the sword away, the w actually turned and shed through Elder Shi¡¯s chest straightly like a male eagle catching a venomous snake. In terms of speed......this w was actually a lot quicker than Elder Shi¡¯s sword.

    ¡°You..Wu..Wu Hou....¡± Elder Shi widened his eyes as he red at Wu Hou and said, ¡°You dare kill me?¡±

    The freshly wed out heart was held in Wu Hou¡¯s hand, and a carefree smile crept up Wu Hou¡¯s face. Wu Hou responded loudly, ¡°Yes, I killed you!¡± With this, he exerted force and crushed the heart. Elder Shi copsed helplessly on the ground while Wu Hou took the cauldron in his hand.

    ¡°Wu Hou!¡± The other four men of Xiao Yao Pce looked towards Wu Hou in shock.

    ¡°You dare to kill a man of Xiao Yao Pce. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Old Pce Lord of Xiao Yao Pce will kill you?¡± The four people were extremely angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a move.

    In terms of ability, Wu Hou was ranked first of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· for over thirty years and naturally had an overwhelming advantage over the second of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· . Even the second of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·was no match for Wu Hou......One could imagine that if a Golden Dan Innate Expert encountered Wu Hou, he would definitely die.

    Whether it was speed, defense, attack, camouge, or ambush, Wu Hou had no weak points.

    ¡°Your Old Ind Lord has lived for four hundred years, right? It¡¯s time for him to die.¡± Wu Hou smiled calmly.

    ¡°You...insolent.¡± The four men were anxious and angry.

    Their Old Ind Lord was an Emptiness Realm Expert. There are only a few Emptiness Realm Experts in this world. No matter how powerful Wu Hou was, he was still just an expert that hadn¡¯t reached the Emptiness Realm. Yet, he was actually this arrogant.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe? I promised you guys that your Old Ind Lord can only live twenty more years. Yes......Killing one is considered killing..Killing five is considered killing.....You guys don¡¯t have to leave.¡± Wu Hou smiled calmly and moved at the same time. Although he held two big cauldrons in his hands, his speed was still shockingly fast.

    ¡°He...Quick, run!¡±

    The four people didn¡¯t expect that Wu Hou would act recklessly to this point. Although Wu Hou in the past was arrogant, he didn¡¯t dare to go against the Eight Supreme Sects so grantly. However, today......

    The four people immediately ran towards different directions.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    The instant the four people ran, two innate experts were kicked by Wu Hou and sted away. The two innate experts died in a horrifying way.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Wu Hou¡¯s speed was so shockingly fast. Almost in an instant, Wu Hou caught up to the third person and gave a simple kick again.

    The kick was so fast that even the True Dan Innate Expert didn¡¯t manage the block. Wu Hou¡¯s feet pierced through his chest.

    ¡°It¡¯s just you left, so stop running.¡± Wu Hou¡¯s speed was shocking. His speed was almost twofold the speed of the fleeing elder even when he had two huge cauldrons in his hand. The dazzling glow of the golden jewel on the cauldron cover and the glowing ball of light illuminated the figure in the distance clearly.

    Wu Hou immediately caught up.

    ¡°You...Why are you killing the men of Xiao Yao Pce? If you took that cauldron forcefully, we wouldn¡¯t fight back.¡± That purple-cloaked elder stopped. A shocking expression could be seen on his old-aging face. He stopped running as he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. However, he just didn¡¯t understand.....

    They dared to fight when they were facing the Qing Hu Ind, because among the men of Qing Hu Ind, there were weak True Dan Innate Expert and even a Emptiness Dan Innate Expert. If Xiao Yao Ind and Qing Hu ind fought, Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t suffer a small loss.

    However....it was different when they were facing Wu Hou. If Wu Hou wanted, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fight.

    Because with Wu Hou¡¯s speed, he could ughter them easily.

    Wu Hou stared at him and smiled, ¡°I know you guys wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back. However, i just wanted to kill you guys.....Don¡¯t worry. Xiao Yao Pce won¡¯t exist soon.

    ¡°What?¡± The Purple Cloaked Elder widened his eyes as he stared at Wu Hou. He realized that.....there was a huge conspiracy.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The same kick touched the center of the purple cloaked elder¡¯s forehead lightly. The kick seemed soft to the point that the purple cloaked elder had no injuries. However, when the ball of light enveloping the purple cloaked elder faded away, he copsed helplessly on the ground.

    ¡°You guys are just the first wave of the Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s men that have died.¡± Wu Hou grinned

    ......

    Teng Qingshan swam rapidly in the water.

    ¡°With two cauldrons in my hands, it¡¯s troublesome. I can¡¯t swim speedily with my hands. I could only rely on the st of Innate True Origin to swim fast.¡± Teng Qingshan had just escaped from the pce when he heard the shouts.

    ¡°Quick! Teng Qingshan is there! Catch him!¡± The Ying Family had already taken two cauldrons at this moment, but they were still very greedy. They were not like the men from Xiao Yao Pce, who were afraid of the encircling attacks. With the Ying Family¡¯s strength.....even if they obtained more than a few cauldrons, the others wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them.

    ¡°Quick! Chase after him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Teng Qingshan? Why is Teng Qingshan here?¡± The men of the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the other sects also pursued.

    ¡°Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan! Teng Qingshan is Qinng! Teng Qingshan disguised himself as Qin Lang by wearing a human skin mask.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How is it possible for Teng Qingshan, a seventeen year-old young yellow, to reach the True Dan Innate Realm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw it with my own eyes.¡±

    Some people at the back were discussing, but Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t hear.

    However, Teng Qingshan heard some shouting sounds and saw the nterns¡± approaching.

    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s this gold-colored jewel that exposed my location.¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the gold-colored jewels on the covers of the two cauldrons. The gold-colored jewels were very dazzling. ¡°However, the covers are hollow, and without the gold-colored jewel blocking the water flow.....theke water will rush into the cauldron and flush away the Elixir of the North Sea.¡±

    Not being able to care about that, Teng Qingshan gnashed his teeth and ripped off the two gold-colored jewels. The gold-colored jewels were so bright that even if the jewels were ced within the bag, the light could shine through the bag.

    And now, there was no time to waste.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The two gold-colored jewels were thrown far away by Teng Qingshan while the Innate True Origin permeated through Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands and enveloped the two cauldrons.

    ¡°Although the light of the Innate True Origin is weaker.....my Innate True Origin is fiery red.¡± Teng Qingshan felt his head ached as he thought of a solution. In this darkke water, people usually could only see a few Zhang ahead by relying on the light of the Innate True Origin. However.....in such pitch-ckke waters, the others could see the ball of light from far away.

    ¡°What? Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan!!!¡± A furious voice rang. It was the voice of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Gu Yong.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 43: Becoming a Fish

    Book 5 Chapter 43 Bing a Fish

    At the bottom of thiske, the nine cauldrons left by Emperor Yu were obtained by different forces of people.

    The Ying Family obtained two cauldrons, and Mani Temple obtained two cauldrons through its most powerful ability. As for the King of Beasts Wu Hou, he also obtained two cauldrons. Teng Qingshan himself obtained two cauldrons. Thus, eight cauldrons were already taken, and only one remained. Thatst cauldron fell into the hands of the expert of Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    Which meant that the four supreme sects, Xiao Yao Pce, Hong Tian City, Snow Hawk Hall, and Qing Hu Ind, didn¡¯t manage to get even one cauldron.

    All the experts of Xiao Yao Pce were killed by the King of Beasts Wu Hou.

    ¡°Ind Lord, this was sent by the Ying Family, which said that Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan disguised himself as Qin Lang by wearing the human skin mask.¡± General Lan, who had left to find to search for the cauldron, exined, ¡°However, Teng Qingshan is a seventeen year-old young fellow. It¡¯s not very possible for him to possess the ability of a True Dan Innate Expert, but it¡¯s also not possible for the Ying Family to lie in front of so many experts since lying doesn¡¯t give them any benefits.¡±

    Zhao Danchen knitted his brows and gnashed his teeth as he said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan or not! However.....this Qin Lang must be killed!¡±

    Gu Yong and the other four hastened their speed in the water.

    ¡°Whether Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan or not, we will knowter.....Now, Qing Hu Ind must kill Qin Lang and obtain thest two cauldrons!¡± Gu Yong¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives as he spoke with a horrifying facial expression, ¡°That Qin Lang is in front at a distance of two Li away, Elder Zhao, your speed is the fastest.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± With this, the ball of light that enveloped Zhao Danchen¡¯s body grew dramatically brighter as his speed also increased drastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s just those two cauldrons left.¡± Gu Yong muttered. He could feel his heart quivering.

    Qing Hu Ind had suffered a loss too great. When they came, they had a total of thirteen innate experts, but now they had only five left. A total of eight innate experts died! To Qing Hu Ind, this was equivalent to forcefully digging out a piece of meat from the heart. Initially, they were the ones who obtained the treasure map, thus, they should have been the ones who obtained everything.

    As Gu Yong thought of this, he felt anxious and furious!

    ¡°We must! We must obtain thest two cauldrons!¡± Gu Yong¡¯s eyes turned red like the eyes of a gambler.

    Whew! Whew!

    In the darkke waters, each cauldron emanated a dazzling gold-colored glow. It was a blurry gold-colored glow that could be sensed even from several Li away. The Ying Family, the Mani Temple, and the King of Beasts Wu Hou each obtained two cauldrons. The Shooting Sun God Mountain also obtained one. However, no one dared to take their cauldrons.

    As for Qin Lang, he was obviously a weakling!

    ¡°The gold-colored glow is there. Quick, pursue!¡±

    ¡°Block him!¡±

    ¡°The two cauldrons are in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands. All of you, faster!¡±

    ......

    The speed onnd and the speed underwater had very great differences. None of them could run underwater, but could only float underwater while wastingrge amount of Innate True Origin to move the water flow and elerate the speed forward!

    Among the dozens of innate experts, the King of Beasts Wu Hou had the most shocking speed.

    Xiu~~~

    Swimming along a twisting curve line like a snake, the King of Beasts Wu Hou grabbed two cauldrons as he approached Teng Qingshan in a shocking speed.

    ¡°Zhao Danchen, your speed is getting slower.¡± Wu Hou sneered and overtook Zhao Danchen. He then continued swimming at a rapid speed.

    Hearing Wu Hou¡¯s words, Zhao Danchen clenched his teeth in anger.

    ¡°This Wu Hou! A weird freak that popped out from an unknown ce!¡± Zhao Danchen cursed secretly. A figure with no sects could actually attain terrifying achievements in all kinds of abilities.

    Although Wu Hou and Zhao Danchen were pursuing Teng Qingshan, since the beginning Teng Qingshan started fleeing, Teng Qingshan were already attacked by a team of people, thus, those people had more advantages.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The two figures descended to the bottom of theke, the dazzling gold-colored glow right before them.

    ¡°We were tricked!¡± When one of the two figures dug the ground, his countenance changed drastically as he said, ¡°It¡¯s that gold-colored jewel.¡±

    ¡°That Qin Lang removed the two gold-colored jewel from the cover of the cauldron.¡± The two people quickly took the two jewels. At least.....the gold-colored jewel was considered part of the treasure. Although they didn¡¯t understand the effect of this gold-colored jewel, there must be something special about this jewel.

    At least they found out that this jewel had the ability to repel water.

    ¡®Haha, you two fools! When Teng Qingshan noticed that the gold-colored jewel would reveal his identity, wouldn¡¯t he pry this gold-colored jewel off the cover?¡± Wu Hou¡¯sughter rang as he dashed forward.

    ¡°Quickly chase.¡±

    The two people also pursued speedily.

    In front of Wu Hou, the three innate experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain were pursuing Teng Qingshan. They could already see the tiny blurry glow afar.

    ¡°Just a distance of half a Li left. Quickly chase. He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape once he enter our shooting range.

    ¡°Hmph, if Martial Uncle Wang is here, he could injure Qin Lang heavily even if there¡¯s still half a Li of distance.¡±

    Because the three people were empty-handed, their speed was faster than Teng Qingshan¡¯s.

    Both sides were drawing close.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan grabbed two huge cauldrons and rapidly swam through the use of the Innate True Origin. However, the water resistance of the two cauldrons, which had half the height of a human, were shocking, causing Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed to decrease to the point that it was not even half as fast as the initial speed.

    ¡°The three people behind are approaching.¡± As Teng Qingshan looked back, his facial expression changed slightly as he thought, ¡°There¡¯s still a distance of two hundred meters between me and them! I can¡¯t row my hands because I am holding two huge cauldrons. These two cauldrons caused an even greater resistance......If I am not holding these two cauldrons, I would have lost them already with my speed.¡±

    The three people at the back continuously drew closer to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°One hundred fifty meters!¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly nervous.

    If he was caught, he could be encircled by the other experts. Let alone losing the cauldrons, he might even lose his life.

    ¡°Abandon these two cauldrons?¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the two cauldrons in his hands, ¡°The Elixir of the North Sea......the Elixir of the North Sea is in these two cauldrons. However, it is because of these two cauldrons that I can¡¯t row with my hands.¡± When Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept passed the glow that enveloped the two cauldrons, he had an idea.

    His eyes instantly brightened.

    ¡°Haha. I was so dumb.. Too dumb. Haha.....¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and said to himself, ¡°Idiot. Haha....¡±

    ......

    ¡°Just a distance of fifty Zhang. Let¡¯s go faster. He won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The three experts of Shooting Sun God Mountain were a little excited.

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    The three swam with all their strength as the Innate True Origin that enveloped their body sted waves again and again. At this moment¡ª¡ª

    Whew!

    ¡°Eh?¡± The facial expression of the three experts changed drastically.

    ¡°Why did the speed of this Qin Lang be so fast?¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t catch up.¡± Each of them took on a ghastly expression. In their eyes, the light of the originally blurry glow in the distance increased drastically and seemed to have enveloped Teng Qingshan¡¯s whole body. Immediately, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed in the water increased greatly, which seemed to be two or three times greater than the initial speed.

    Both sides immediately distanced; within seconds, Teng Qingshan was half a Li away from the three experts..

    ¡°Eh? Why is that young fellow getting faster and faster?¡± A figure also arrived beside the three innate experts of Shooting Sun God Mountain. It was the King of Beasts Wu Hou. The King of Beasts Wu Hou asked, ¡°He is actually so fast underwater. Even faster than me when I swam with my full strength?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Pursue me? In your dreams!¡± Teng Qingshan felt so exhrated.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s whole body was enveloped by the light of the Innate True Origin. However, this enveloping light was not circr, but continually changing shape. The Innate True Origin enveloping Teng Qingshan¡¯s legs transformed into shape of an enormous fish tail. As Teng Qingshan¡¯s legs kicked back and forth in the water, the enormous fish tail also struck the water back and forth.

    Every beat propelled Teng Qingshan forward like a flying arrow.

    The shape of the light enveloping the cauldrons in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands also changed into a streamlined form, causing the water resistance to decrease to the lowest.

    ¡°I was so stupid! The fishes can swim rapidly in the water because the shape of their bodies ispatible with swimming. Humans were destined to never swim fast because of our body shape. Even the speed of the world swimming champion in my previous world couldn¡¯t bepared with the speed of fishes. This was decided by the natural shape.¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely excited as he thought to himself, ¡°Not only could this enveloping light of the Innate True Origin be used to store oxygen, it could change your shape underwater.¡±

    The Innate True Origin spread outwards, causing Teng Qingshan to have the shape of a big fish.

    Most importantly, this ¡°big fish¡± had extremely great strength.

    As the fish tail struck the water, it changed the surrounding water flow into dangerous undercurrent.

    Whew! Whew!

    Like a trenchant arrow darting at lightning speed.

    ¡°Haha, my speed now should be a lot more faster than when I am empty-handed.¡± Teng Qingshan could see with his own eyes that he could easily lose the people behind.

    Because the distance was too far, Teng Qingshan was just a red glow of light in other people¡¯s eyes. Thus, they didn¡¯t notice Teng Qingshan¡¯s trick.

    Bing a big fish in the water through the use of the Innate True Origin. These innate experts rarely stayed underwater, and because of their traditional minds, they hadn¡¯t thought of this idea. Maybe.....they never even pondered why fishes swam faster than men.

    However, the humans had invented the swimming suits in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life understood this. As Teng Qingshan pondered, he also thought of this.

    It might seem easy, but unless someone thought out of the box, he or she would never have thought of this idea.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s the men of the Heavenly Hawk Hall? True Dan Innate Experts. That doesn¡¯t pose much threat.¡± At a nce, Teng Qingshan saw two figures ahead at his left side. Because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s night vision, he could easily recognize their identities. The maze of the Heavenly Flood Pce was very big. Teng Qingshan was at the center of the pce, while the other sects scattered to other areas.

    Once Teng Qingshan fled, some sects would be already be ahead of Teng Qingshan and could naturally stop Teng Qingshan easily.

    ¡°Hmph, Pursue me? Impossible.¡±

    The fiery red big fish tail transformed by Teng Qingshan¡¯s Innate True Origin struck the water, and with a ¡°Hua¡± sound, Teng Qingshan swam at lightning-fast speed, darting towards the right.

    However, just a few seconds after he headed towards the right, Teng QIngshan¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hong Tian City¡¯s Golden Dan Innate Expert.¡± Teng Qingshan could see the two figures half a Li away immediately. They were the men of Hong Tian City. ¡°I can¡¯t go against the Golden Dan Innate Expert now. I should go left, since the two True Dan Innate Experts wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten me.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s huge fish tail struck the water again.

    Whew!

    He turned and swam towards the left.

    With the understanding of the transformation of a fish-shape underwater and the night vision, Teng Qingshan could avoid the powerful experts while he was still afar and fight the weaker ones. ¡°The most important point is to not get too close in case they noticed the secret of why I could swim fast!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°However......even if they noticed that I have the form of a fish, would they understand the principle in this?¡± Of course, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t risk that.

    ¡°Qin Lang is over there!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing towards us. Let¡¯s stop him.¡±

    The two men of Snow Hawk Hall were extremely excited.

    When Teng Qingshan was two hundred meters away from the two men of Snow Hawk Hall, the fish-shaped light that enveloped Teng Qingshan disappeared. Only the two streamlined lights covering the two big cauldrons were left, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed instantly decreased by half.

    ¡°It¡¯s still very hard to escape. Even if I managed to escape through the form of a fish, they would see this fish-shaped enveloping light of mine.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered. Soon after, a sneer crept up his face, ¡°I will just kill the two of them.¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 44: Die!!!

    Book 5 Chapter 44 Die!!!

    Teng Qingshan only retained the two streamlined glow that enveloped the two cauldrons to decrease the water resistance. Although his speed became slightly faster than when when he just started running, his speed was still a lot slower than when he had the form of a fish. Plus, Teng Qingshan was swimming in a leftward direction on his own ord, therefore, the two men from Snow Hawk Hall could easily stop Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Big Brother, be careful of this Qin Lang¡¯s flying knives.¡±

    ¡°I know. Wu Xiu. But if you and Ibined forces, killing this Qin Lang is not a difficult thing. Haha.....You and I will make great contribution. We will get those two cauldrons, and our Snow Hawk Hall will be much more powerful in the future.¡± The two men from Snow Hawk Hall were slightly excited. Both of them looked down upon Teng Qingshan.

    They were very confident that they could kill Qin Lang together.

    The distance between both sides reduced continuously.

    ¡°Can¡¯t me me now. It¡¯s you guys who are courting death.¡± Teng Qingshan sneered coldly as he red at the two men of the Snow Hawk Hall with eyes filled with a murderous intent. The two cauldrons filled with the Elixir of the North Sea were enough to make these two True Dan Innate Experts from Snow Hawk Hall fight.

    The distance between Teng Qingshan and the two men from Snow Hawk Hall decreased from thirty Zhang, twenty Zhang, ten Zhang......

    ¡°Haha, it really is Teng Qingshan. We didn¡¯t dare to believe it when the others said that Qin Lang was Teng Qingshan.¡± The two experts from Snow Hawk Hallughed. Such a close distance allowed them to see Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance clearly, and they became even more confident. Teng Qingshan was only seventeen years old. No matter how talented Teng Qingshan was, how powerful could a seventeen years old expert be?

    When they saw the two huge cauldrons, their eyes zed passionately.

    One cauldron had over ten thousand drops of the Elixir of the North Sea.

    Even the dumbest way of using the Elixir of the North Sea could create an army of ten thousand First Rated Warriors! With such army, even if a dozen innate experts charged in, the innate experts would die of exhaustion! Currently, in the whole world, none of the sects had a powerful army formed with First Rated Warriors.

    Even the dumbest way could be this effective, thus, one should know how precious this cauldron was.

    Moreover, there were two cauldrons!

    Even if it required the lives of ten innate experts, it was worth it.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, let my brother apany you through the final section of the road.¡± The Innate True Origin that enveloped the two innate experts¡¯ bodies sted fiercely, causing their speed to increase sharply in an instant. The two immediately pounced towards Teng Qingshan from both sides.

    Rumble~~~~

    Theke waters flowed. The two men from Snow Hawk Hall both used half moon shaped bent des.

    ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°Wa!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan nted his body and dashed towards the expert with a hawk-like nose. When the bent de tore theke waters apart and a powerful force of air surged very close to Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan suddenly turned and revolved. His right leg went along with the momentum of the rotation and shed out fiercely like a guillotine.

    Boom!

    The waterflow at the bottom of theke exploded!

    The facial expression of Tie Jiu, the expert with the hawk-like nose, changed drastically. He only saw a blurry shadow dart through theke waters within the blink of an eye and sh towards him. The sounds of theke water¡¯s explosion sted his ears.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± The bent de in Tie Jiu¡¯s hand immediately turned and blocked against this shadow.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The shadow of the leg struck the bent de, but the speed still remained the same. The leg struck again on Tie Jiu¡¯s chest, and as if the leg had just beaten a big drum, a deep rumbling sounded. Tie Jiu¡¯s chest exploded, and his internal organs were all sted into mud. Tie Jiu¡¯s eyes widened roundly in disbelief that he just died this way!

    ¡°How is this possible? Big Brother!¡± Wu Xiu¡¯s face instantly became pale white.

    The corner of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer as he dashed towards Wu Xiu.

    How would it be impossible?

    The burst power of his body and arms now was around sixty thousand to seventy thousand Jin while the endurance of the bones and muscles in his legs and the burst power of his legs were much more powerful. Although the skills of the leg attack was slightly weaker, the strength of his leg attack was a lot fiercer. Even if the strength of one leg was almost a hundred thousand Jin, it wouldn¡¯t be weird at all.

    Thus, it was not strange that Teng Qingshan could kill Tie Jiu with a horrifying kick.

    The difference between Teng Qingshan¡¯s burst of power and Wu Jiu¡¯s burst of power was too great.

    However, if Teng Qingshan encountered a Golden Dan Innate Experts, then the situation would be bad for him. The burst power of a Golden Dan Innate Experts was equal to Teng Qingshan¡¯s burst power. However, Golden Dan Innate Experts had powerful Spirits that could eliminate air resistance, causing their sword to be even faster.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing Teng Qingshan dashing towards him, Wu Xiu was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to fight. He immediately turned and fled.

    Whew!

    When Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t in the form of a fish, the fleeing speed of Wu Xiu was faster than Teng Qingshan¡¯s. Thus,Teng Qingshan could only see Wu Xiu escape with his own eyes.

    ¡°At least you know your ce.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. Right now, Teng Qingshan did not wish to kill anyone. He just wanted to escape and guard these two cauldrons filled with the Elixir of the North Sea. With these two cauldrons, the Gui Yuan Sect would be able to breed many impressive disciples, causing many smart disciples with weak physical qualities to be able to pass the first phase directly.

    This way, the number of innate experts in the Gui Yuan Sect would naturally increase.

    ¡°Go.¡± When Teng Qingshan was just about to transform into the fish form, his countenance suddenly changed.

    About a distance of half a Li to the left, a figure was approaching rapidly. The person was also holding a cauldron in his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. Wang Kehou, the Golden Dan Innate Expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain.¡± Knowing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, Teng Qingshan immediately transformed into the form of a fish. As he kicked forcefully, the big fish tail formedpletely through the Innate True Origin also struck theke waters. Teng Qingshan darted out like a rocket.

    Noble Wang¡¯s blue-colored Innate True Origin wasn¡¯t as bright as a fiery red color in theke waters. The gold-colored jewel on the cauldron had been pried off by Noble Wang......Because an archer most hated that their presence would be noticed by someone. Plus, Teng Qingshan was fighting with the two men of the Snow Hawk Hall, so he only noticed Noble Wang when he was eighty Zhang away.

    Wang Kehou, ranked eleventh on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.

    However, even though Noble Wang was ranked eleventh, Teng Qingshan¡¯s teacher Zhuge Yuanhong, the expert ranked number six on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, was afraid of this Wang Kehou. In fact, everyone was afraid of this expert from the Shooting Sun God Mountain. Because.....the range attack of this expert from the Shooting Sun God Mountain was extremely powerful. On the other hand, this expert was weak at close range.

    The power of Wang Kehou¡¯s arrow was extremely terrifying.

    His melee attack was weak, which was why he was ranked eleventh. If his closebat skills were as good as the power of his arrow, he would rank above Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°This Qin Lang escaped really fast, even faster than me.¡± Originally approaching Teng Qingshan, Noble Wang said this as his facial expression changed slightly.

    He could see the distant blurry red glow flying away in a shocking speed.

    Knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, Noble Wang ced down the cauldron and enveloped it with the Innate True Origin. Simultaneously, he took the dark red godly bow behind his back and said to himself, ¡°Hmph, a True Dan Innate Expert? Want to escape from my hands? For the two cauldrons.....I will use two good arrows.¡± Noble Wang took two pitch-ck arrow from his quiver, each with a faint green tip. The two arrows were nocked on the bowstring at the same time.

    ¡°ChiChi~~¡± The blue Innate True Origin instantly flowed on the dark red godly bow.

    The godly bow was instantly pulled into the shape of a full moon, and Wang Kehou stared at the distant red glow with eyes of an eagle. The tip of the two arrows were covered by faint blue shes of lightning.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Prepare to die!¡± Noble Wang roared.

    Release!

    The two arrows pierced through the water and instantly disappeared from sight. It was too fast!

    ......

    No one dared to be careless when it was a Golden Dan Innate Expert from the Shooting Sun God Mountain firing the arrow, and the same went for Teng Qingshan. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. As he dashed rapidly forward, his eyes were constantly watching his back while his hand was holding the Splitting Mountain Axe. The surface of the Splitting Mountain Axe wasrge like a small-sized shield.

    Xiu! Xiu!

    The two arrows were too quick. The attack was so fast that even though Teng Qingshan was already prepared, he still felt in a daze and the two arrows arrived ten zhangs behind him.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    Because.....

    The two arrows shot by Noble Wang actually moved in an arc and shot towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s left and right side. It was impossible for Teng Qingshan to block these two arrows at the same time.....and these two arrows moved so fast that Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even expected them. Teng Qingshan had seen Noble wang shoot an arrow when they were at the Heavenly Flood Pce, but who would have thought that these two arrows were even faster than the arrow fired during that time! Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know.....that Noble Wang had sacrificed two extremely precious arrows for the two cauldrons.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With his fastest speed, Teng Qingshan ced the two cauldrons down and enveloped them with his Innate True Origin.

    He waved the Splitting Mountain Axe in his hand and blocked the arrow on the left.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    After two loud bangs, the arrows exploded at the same time. One on the left and the other on the right!

    Teng Qingshan was sted upward, and the two cauldrons enveloped by the Innate True Origin were also thrown forward along with Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    ¡°Definitely dead.¡± Noble Wang confidently dashed towards Teng Qingshan as he said to himself, ¡°With these Yin Yang Double Arrows of mine in coordination with the Darksoul Arrows, so what if he was eighty Zhang away... Even Golden Dan Innate Experts wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if they were onnd. Although the force in the water is slightly weaker... he would still die.¡±

    The confident Noble Wang suddenly froze. The red glow in the distance stopped for a second and then actually left at a shocking speed, a speed much faster than Noble Wang¡¯s speed.

    Within seconds, Teng Qingshan¡¯s red glow disappeared from Noble Wang¡¯s sight.

    ¡°He actually didn¡¯t die?¡± Noble Wang couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    The Darksoul Arrows had been specially forged by the Shooting Sun God Mountain. During this trip, he only brought four. He had already used one when he was trying to take this one cauldron. Now, it would be impossible if he wanted to kill Teng Qingshan again.

    ......

    ¡°That was really scary.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s Innate True Origin, which enveloped his body, formed the huge fish form. The fish tail struck the water repeatedly as Teng Qingshan swam at a lightning-fast speed.

    ¡°Almost..I really almost lost my life.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned pale as a trickle of blood could be seen at the corner of his mouth. His clothes were torn and ripped, and wounds appeared on his back, which was covered with blood. The two parts of the Reincarnation Spear glued themselves onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s back through the Innate True Origin.

    The bag was gone!

    Right!

    Previously, Teng Qingshan blocked the arrow on the left side with the Splitting Mountain Axe. What about the arrow on the right? If Teng Qingshan had let the arrow fly, he would have most likely died. During the period of life or death, Teng Qingshan controlled the bag on his back through the Innate True Origin. There were the two parts of the Reincarnation Spear in the bag!

    Fortunately, the arrow hit the spear shaft in the bag.

    The arrow sted away a few pieces of metal on the spear shaft. Simultaneously, the arrow exploded. This Darksoul Arrow was not only fast and powerful, the force of its explosion was also shocking.

    Because of this explosion, Teng Qingshan¡¯s bag and clothes instantly transformed into trash. Although the tenacity of Teng Qingshan¡¯s skin was at the level of Darksteel, this explosion stillcerated his skin and left over ten wounds on his back. Fortunately, the explosion was external. If it had happened in his body.......

    As Teng Qingshan pondered, he felt a great sense of fear.

    ¡°What a pity! Although the Reincarnation Spear remained intact, all the other things in the bag are gone. The most pitiful part is the loss of my human skin mask.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a sigh.

    Under such an explosion, Teng Qingshan even injured his back, thus, how could the other items still exist?

    ¡°However, my life was fortunately saved, and I managed to bring the two cauldrons filled the Elixir of the North Sea back. I should be satisfied.¡± Teng Qingshan took the two cauldrons and shot forward as he beat his fish tail.....At this moment, none of the innate experts could catch Teng Qingshan.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 45: Blast a Way Out

    Book 5 Chapter 45 st a Way Out

    In the pitch-ckke waters many of the other innate experts were still searching assiduously for Teng Qingshan after he had disappeared from Wang Kehou¡¯s eyes. The temptation of the two cauldrons was just too great! No one was willing to give up the notion of obtaining them. Only after Wang Kehou and Wu Xiu of Snow Hawk Hall told them the news did they reluctantly resign themselves to the situation.

    ¡°Qin Lang is really Teng Qingshan?¡± The experts gathered together.

    ¡°How is it possible for Teng Qingshan, a seventeen year-old kid, to kill Tie Jiu, a True Dan innate expert so easily?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s just no way that it¡¯d be possible for a seventeen year-old to kill a True Dan innate expert.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Why is it impossible? ording to the Shooting Sun God Mountain, Teng Qingshan had already killed an Emptiness Dan Innate Expert during Qing Hu Ind¡¯s siege on Yanjiang City. He is already an innate expert. Isn¡¯t that right, Gu Ind Lord?¡± Wang Kehou looked towards Gu Yong for confirmation.

    The group of experts from Mani Temple, the Ying Family, the King of Beasts Wu Hou, and Shooting Sun God Mountain were all in a good mood, as all of them had gained quite a lot.

    The experts from Snow Hawk Hall, Hong Tian City, and Qing Hu Ind, however, were quite upset. They hade from distantnds and had expended much of their energy for nothing! They hadn¡¯t obtained a single treasure and had even lost a few innate experts! Of these three, Snow Hawk Hall and Hong Tian City weren¡¯t too upset; their losses had not been too great, so they felt only slightly disadvantaged.

    Qing Hu Ind, however, was different!

    The treasure map had originally belonged to them, and the treasure had almost been in their grasp! s, both had been taken away, and eight of their innate experts had died! Even worse, right now they didn¡¯t even have a single cauldron!

    Facing the ridicule of Wang Kehou from Shooting Sun God Mountain, Gu Yong responded with a cold harrumph, ¡°Since so many of you saw that it was Teng Qingshan, then what¡¯s the point of asking me? Men......Our Silver Dragon Army is still stationed above, so forgive us for not staying!¡± With a wave of his sleeves, Gu Yong signalled immediate departure to his men. As they were leaving, however¨C

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord, everybody now knows of this undergroundke and that the treasure has already been retrieved. Why would you take a detour to go back?¡± The King of Beasts Wu Hou asked with a smile.

    Gu Yong and the others stopped, their facial expressions contorting in anger.

    The men of Qing Hu Ind had a belly full of resentment.

    ¡°Take a detour?¡± Gu Yong and his men stared at Wu Hou.

    Wu Hou smiled and released his grip, since the two cauldrons were bound to his sides through the Innate True Origin. He then leapt up towards theke¡¯s hard rock ceiling.

    Wu Hou swung his fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±......The sound of rock being sted apart resonated continuously throughout the cavern as arge amount of crushed rocks flew in all directions into theke waters. Each of Wu Hou¡¯s punches could easily st a hole of two to three Zhang in depth and width. He grabbed on to the rocks and continuously climbed as he repeatedly punched in front of him.

    Wu Hou ascended right away in this manner.

    In Wu Hou¡¯s tunnel, the waters rose right behind him, stopping after reaching a height of about eight to nine Zhang.

    ¡°This Wu Hou is really......¡± All the experts watched in shock, eyes wide and mouth agape.

    Theyer of earth between the surface and theke was over one hundred Zhang thick.

    A long tunnel more than a hundred Zhang long could not be easily sted simply by punching. Because of theyers of rocks and soil, when a hole was punched, the rocks and dirt on the sides could fall. Therefore......sting a hundred Zhang long passageway was very difficult and troublesome.

    Even if the Golden Dan innate expert sted a way out, it was possible that the tunnel would be entirely blocked again when he climbed to the earth¡¯s surface.

    Therefore, if a person wanted to get out, he needed to st the way out once. If seven experts wanted to get out, most likely all seven experts would have to st their own tunnels. Plus, since innate experts could not fly, if the rock walls copsed severely, to the point that there would not even be a ce to grab, they would fall.

    Thus, it was extremely troublesome.

    The King of Beasts Wu Hou was powerful and brave. He had confidence in himself, and so he decided to y this game.

    ¡°He is crazy.¡± Ying Jianghao sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go back the way we came. I would rather spend more time then st a way out.¡± With this, the innate experts from the Ying Family swam back in the same direction with their two cauldrons.

    ¡°We will be leaving too.¡± The Long-browed Old Monk said. Right away, the Arhat Expert of the Mani Temple left with the experts of the Ying Family.

    ¡°Ind Lord Gu , let¡¯s leave together,¡± Wang Kehou of the Shooting Sun God Mountain said with a smile.

    ¡°No need. We can leave by ourselves,¡± Gu Yong said in a deep voice and immediately rushed towards the Bottomless Pit along with his men.

    Everyone could tell that Gu Yong was very angry right now. He was just suppressing his anger.

    The men of Qing Hu Ind departed at a frightening speed. They couldn¡¯t bother to chat with the other sects, and only focused on swimming rapidly the whole way.

    ¡°Ind Lord, I still don¡¯t understand how Teng Qingshan could reach the True Dan Innate Realm.¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes emitted a cold light. Of course he could not understand......As a matter of fact, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Innate True Origin was only in the Emptiness Dan phase. Yet an Emptiness Dan innate expert could kill a True Dan innate expert.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men could not imagine that. Actually, they were not the ones to me for this. Who could even think that there was a training method such as Internal Martial Arts?

    Whether it was his previous life or his current life, Teng Qingshan had spent most of his energy on Internal Martial Arts. As for his inner strength, it was just an adjunct to his Internal Martial Arts. He relied on the Scarlet Fruit to reach the peak of the Postliminary Realm, but the thing that Teng Qingshan really relied on was still Internal Martial Arts. Teng Qingshan¡¯s system was different from other innate experts¡¯.

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know where this sh*t came from!¡± Gu Yong clenched his teeth. The murderous intent in his eyes was very obvious.

    Many people would be surprised if they heard Gu Yong say the word ¡®sh*it¡¯, since Gu Yong was a very serious person. However, the other four innate experts were also furious. Rage burned in their hearts, and the resentment was still there!

    ¡°Eight innate experts have died. Qing Hu Ind has lost forty percent of our innate experts!¡± As Gu Yong thought about this, his heart ached!

    ¡°We didn¡¯t even get one cauldon!¡±

    His heart ached even more as he thought about the cauldrons that were filled with the Elixir of the North Sea!

    ¡°The nine cauldrons should be Qing Hu Ind¡¯s possession,¡± thedy said, gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°Hmph......¡± Zhao Danchen sneered coldly. ¡°We didn¡¯t even manage to get one. Originally, Qing Hu Ind could have obtained all nine cauldrons, which would have increased our power drastically. One to two hundred years from now, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s power would have increased twofold and would have been able to deal with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family. However, we¡¯ve lost forty percent of our innate experts instead.¡±

    ¡°They even gave the other sects the benefits!¡± General Lan was so angry that fire shone in his eyes.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s power had not increased, but rather it had decreased.

    Secondly, Qing Hu Ind had not managed to obtain anything, but had even helped their opponents and had made them stronger. This time, whenpared to the other sects, the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s suffered loss had been too great. Although it might have appeared to be the loss of forty percent of the experts, the actual loss......was far worse than only this!

    ¡°Stop talking!¡± Gu Yong roared.

    Zhao Danchen and the other three looked over and saw......that Gu Yong¡¯splexion was already gloomy to the point that it seemed as if a thunderstorm would being. Gu Yong was the Ind Lord, and no one felt more pain than him. Simultaneously, he hated Teng Qingshan even more now! Gu Yong had never hated anyone to this point! To the point that he wanted to eat Teng Qingshan¡¯s flesh and drink Teng Qingshan¡¯s blood!

    ¡°It¡¯s clear now,¡± Gu Yong said in a deep voice, ¡°that Teng Qingshan grew up in the Great Yan Mountain and was naturally very familiar with the Great Yan Mountain. Therefore, he could easily find the entrance of the Bottomless Pit!¡±

    ¡°He must have done it intentionally to go against Qing Hu Ind. Before Elder Hu died, the roar......It¡¯s obvious that Teng Qingshan was all the elders¡¯ main murderer. He didn¡¯t attack, but he intentionally instigated the massacre.¡± Gu Yong was right. If Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t shouted in the Heavenly Flood Pce, Elder Hu and the others might have escaped to the other passageway within a second.

    But because Teng Qingshan was constantly keeping an eye on them and had shouted fast enough, Yuwen Liufeng, Elder Hu, and the others had not had time to escape.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the future threat that Teng Qingshan poses or what he did this time....¡± Gu Yong¡¯s eyes looked swift and fierce as he eximed in anger, ¡°Teng Qingshan must die! And he can¡¯t die too easily! Otherwise, the elders wouldn¡¯t be able to rest peacefully in their graves!¡±

    Zhao Danchen and the other three nodded.

    ......

    Among the different sects, there were happy ones and ufortable ones. There were also sad and angry ones......Regardless, everyone headed towards the Bottomless Pit.

    At this moment, in another Bottomless Pit...

    The walls of the Bottomless Pit had numerous caves, making it seem like a beehive. In one of the topmost caves.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan leaned on the wall and finally felt rxed.

    Since his arrival in Teng Jia Vige until now, it had been one day and one night, yet too many things had already happened. During this one day and night, Teng Qingshan had not dared to rx at all......His nerves had been constantly feeling tense until now, until his moment of rxation.

    He had gone to Teng Jia Vige the previous night and had moved the Teng Jia Vige the following morning. He had then dived into the bottom of theke to find the men of Qing Hu Ind, and had saved his father after that! After sending his father back, he had gone back to join the army of innate experts.

    He had infiltrated the group of innate experts, had pressured powerful men, and had searched for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure with Qing Hu Ind¡¯s move.

    From beginning to end, not much time had passed by.

    But it had been a time of hardships and dangers.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind, you didn¡¯t see the lives of my father and of the other hunters as lives. This time......retaliation has descended upon your heads. I wonder if all of you felt satisfied by the results.¡± Teng Qingshan sneered coldly. ¡°Eight of your innate experts have died, and you probably haven¡¯t even obtained any of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.

    When Teng Qingshan kicked the six cauldrons, it was because he¡¯d had a n. Five of the cauldrons had flown in other directions, but only one went towards Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s men and Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men.

    Teng Qingshan knew that the Long-browed Old Monk, the King of Beasts Wu Hou, and the experts of Xiao Yao Pce were all there. If Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men would have wanted to take the cauldron,many of their men were bound to die. As for the other cauldrons, it would be impossible for Qing Hu Ind to snatch them.

    Therefore......

    When Teng Qingshan kicked, Qing Hu Ind was destined to have a sad ending.

    ¡°Yes. I only lost the human skin mask. The other losses aren¡¯t too bad.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Reincarnation Spear. Its shaft had lost a piece of metal, making the thickness of the area in question to be a mere two-thirds of the thickness in other areas. ¡°Looks like I will have to fix it with the Star Patterned Steel,¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    ¡°This Elixir of the North Sea......is too conspicuous. If I ce it in the cauldron, it will easily reveal my identity when I¡¯m outside.

    Teng Qingshan stretched his right hand and stuck it into the wall next to him. He easily grabbed a hard piece of rock as big as a wine jug. Teng Qingshan then started molding and carving thisrge rock, eventually hollowing it until it turned into a stone wine jug. Teng Qingshan had carved this rock just like an ordinary person would have payed with mud.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at this stone wine jug with a smile. He then grabbed one of the cauldrons at the side and took off its lid.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± The Elixir of the North Sea flowed into this stone wine jug just like real wine. Even after being poured, the Elixir of the North Sea only filled twenty percent of this wine jug. Teng Qingshan then did the same thing again, pouring the Elixir of the North Sea from the other cauldron into the wine jug. He even used his Innate True Origin to scrape any remaining drops of the liquid into the wine jug.

    After all, every drop of the Elixir of the North Sea was extremely precious.

    Finally, everyst drop was now in this stone wine jug, but the wine jug was barely even half-full.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the stone wine jug. He had obtained these two cauldrons with his life at stake. His Teacher would be very excited if he saw the Elixir of the North Sea in this jug. Looking at the stone wine jug, Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Haha, you might look ugly, but you are even more precious than the lives of all the innate experts from Qing Hu Ind!¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 46: Orders

    Book 5 Chapter 46 Orders

    Drip! Drip!

    Drops of water dripped asionally in the cold and gloomy cave. In the dark, Teng Qingshan¡¯s face appeared blurry.

    ¡°The Heavenly Flood Pce is closer to the Bottomless Pit that Qing Hu Ind has been garrisoned around than here.¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows, ¡°That Gu Yong would definitely order his army to search the surroundings the instant he went back to the army¡¯s camp. He would also arrange blocks at crucial locations. They would most likely find the Bottomless Pit nearest to me. By that time, it would be troublesome.¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to dy.

    Immediately, the Innate True Origin permeated through Teng Qingshan¡¯s skin and bound the Reincarnation Spear and the Splitting Mountain Axe to his back. He grabbed the stone wine jug, and as he casted a nce at the two empty cauldrons, he had an idea. ¡°I will take the cauldrons too.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan also strapped the two cauldrons onto his back with the Innate True Origin.

    ¡°I must go back to Jiangning County City as fast as possible!¡±

    Teng Qingshan left the cave rapidly and jumped into the waterway. He then went along the walls of the Bottomless Pit and instantly began leaping.

    After a few leaps, he was out of the hundred-Zhang-deep Bottomless Pit.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the surrounding and smiled, ¡°I am fast. Even if that Gu Yong dispatched an army, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me. Yes, I must make a wooden cork quickly. If even a drop of the Elixir of the North Sea spilled on the way, that would be bad.¡± The material with the greatest abundance in this mountain was lumber. Thus, after a short while, Teng Qingshan made a suitable wooden cork and blocked up the wine jug.

    Teng Qingshan looked around and saw that the sky had already darkened.

    ¡°The Heavens are helping me!¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately fled outside the great mountain.

    ......

    The Great Yan Mountain. Inside the barracks that stationed the Qing Hu Ind, beside the entrance of the Bottomless Pit.

    Gu Shiyou and the other higher officials of Qing Hu Ind gathered silently near the Bottomless Pit. Large numbers of Golden Scale Guards surrounded the Bottomless Pit. Each one of them held a weapon in their hands as they prepared to kill the experts of the other sects who would leap out of the pit.

    ¡°Chichi~~~¡± Many torches were lit.

    Sitting on the muddy ground, Gu Shiyou¡¯s face shone under the glow of the fire, making his face seem slightly blurry.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, the supreme sects went in with Father and the other experts this time. Would anything bad happen during their fight for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure?¡± Gu Shiyou clenched and unclenched his fists asionally. His brows were constantly furrowed as he said, ¡°After Father and the other innate experts entered the underground, I felt anxious. Qin Lang is the one to be med! If it wasn¡¯t for him, there wouldn¡¯t be so many troubles.¡±

    ¡°Shiyou, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Beside Gu Shiyou, a middle-aged man wearing a battle armor said, ¡°Too many experts came this time! It wasn¡¯t very hard for Qing Hu Ind to take all of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. However......no one knows the location of the treasure better than us, Qing Hu Ind. We must believe in the Ind Lord and the other innate experts. Even if we couldn¡¯t obtain all of the treasure, we would at least take half of the treasure.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shiyou nodded and immediately gnashed his teeth, ¡°Hmph, all of the treasure should be ours. Now, we have to share it with the other sects. I feel really bitter.¡±

    ¡°There are sounds?¡±

    The experts of the Qing Hu Ind around the entrance of the Bottomless Pit suddenly stood up and stared at the entrance.

    ¡°Sou!¡± ¡°Sou!¡±

    Figures rocketed towards the sky one by one as they flew out of the Bottomless Pit.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ind Lord!¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhao!¡±

    The experts of Qing Hu Ind immediately felt rxed.

    Ind Lord Gu Yong leaped out of the Bottomless Pit with the four elders. After the five men of Qing Hu Ind, the men of the Ying Family jumped out. After that, the experts of different sects came out one after the other. Within a while, arge group of people stood around the Bottomless Pit.

    ¡°Father, what about Elder Yuwen and the others?¡± Gu Shiyou and some martial uncles immediately went forward.

    ¡°Martial Brother, where are the other elders?¡±

    ]The Postliminary experts of Qing Hu Ind were slightly aghast. They wouldn¡¯t believe it. Elder Yuwen, Elder Hu and the others were extremely strong experts of this world. There were also other elders, and each one of them had reached the Innate Realm, but none of them appeared.

    ¡°Those elders have died!¡± Gu Yong said with a gloomy face.

    The countenance of Gu Shiyou and the group of people changed drastically.

    ¡°Shiyou, besides the ten thousand advanced soldiers, have the other soldiers of the Silver Dragon Army spread out and search the entire Great Yan Mountain immediately!¡± Gu Yongmanded with a gloomy expression, ¡°Also, set up blocks at road junctions and peripheral mountain roads outside the Great Yan Mountain. No matter what, you all must catch Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan?¡± Gu Shiyou and the other soldiers of Qing Hu Ind were shocked. How did this involve Teng Qingshan?

    At the side, Zhao Danchen said coldly as his eyes emitted a cold glow, ¡°Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan! Teng Qingshan is Qin Lang! The deaths of the elders are rted to Teng Qingshan. Also....some of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure is in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands. Remember! Don¡¯t let Teng Qingshan escape no matter what!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Teng Qingshan? I knew he¡¯s no-good!¡± Fire could be seen in Gu Shiyou¡¯s eyes, and he immediately clenched his teeth and responded to the order.

    ¡°Why are you still staying here? Arrange everything quickly.¡± Gu Yong roared.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Shiyou hastily replied.

    With this, Gu Shiyou immediately ran away to gather the men.

    Gu Yong turned his eyes towards a person of high position in the Silver Dragon Army and ordered, ¡°Martial brother, send a message through the carrier pigeons. Give out this order......Have the three counties near the Jiangning County deploy sixty thousand soldiers to Jiangning County!¡±

    When the men of the other sects heard this, they were surprised.

    ¡°Is this Gu Yong about to go crazy?¡±

    ¡°It might be because the loss is too great this time. Hehe, eight elders died when they didn¡¯t even obtain one cauldron. Plus, all of this happened because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s head. Wouldn¡¯t he feel mad?¡±

    ¡°Ying JIanghao, you looked down on Gu Yong. Gu Yong did this.....to force the Gui Yuan Sect so that he could obtain the two cauldrons. If Qing Hu Ind could obtain the two cauldrons, so what if over a hundred thousand soldiers died?¡± The other experts were apathetic.

    To a sect, armies like the Silver Dragon Army was considered an elite army. As for the ordinary city guards, the number of the guards wasrge.

    Like the Gui Yuan Sect, the city guards of Jiangning County City has a total of eighty thousand men. If the city guards of Yi City, Yanjiang City and the other six cities were added, there would be more than a hundred thousand men. A county had over a hundred thousand city guards.....Qing Hu Ind controlled twelve counties! Besides the Chu County, which had experienced a massacre and had fewer soldiers, the soldiers of the other counties were extremely great in number.

    The three counties near Jiangning County could dispatch an army of great number easily whenever Qing Hu Ind gave an order.

    ¡°Yes, Ind Lord.¡± A tanned man wearing a battle armor said hastily.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, go write a secret letter personally. Send a message to the Ind and tell the Grand Supreme Elder everything that happened here!¡± Gu Yong said.

    ¡°I will go now.¡±

    Elder Zhao left with an icy cold face without casting a nce at the experts from the other sects.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. They are even about to ask Heavenly Sighted Swordmaster out. Now, they have gone too far.¡±

    ¡°Because the loss is so great, Gu Yong is definitely getting the two cauldrons in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands. However, Gui Yuan Sect is not a sect that could be easily trifled with. .......It was rumored that Gui Yuan Sect has a Emptiness Realm Expert as well.¡±

    The experts of the supreme sects watched happily.

    ¡°Yo~~¡± An ear-piercing sound rang.

    Five shadows descended from the sky. It was the five Snow Hawks of Snow Hawk Hall.

    ¡°Brother Wan.¡± Gu Yong cupped his hand and looked towards the hawk-like nosed elder of the Snow Hawk Hall as he said, ¡°It¡¯s night time already, and the sky has darkened! Although there¡¯s moonlight, it is not obvious in this great mountain. I also know that the Snow Hawks of your Snow Hawk Hall can see figures from ten Li high in the sky and can also see clearly at night......Brother Wan, I would have to trouble you and plea that you could help search for that Teng Qingshan from the sky.

    ¡°No problem, of course.¡± The expert with the hawk-like nose cupped his hand and said, ¡°That Teng Qingshan killed my martial nephew, Tie Jiu. We won¡¯t let him off either.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The expert with the hawk-like nose waved his hand, and the three surviving experts of Snow Hawk Hall immediately mounted the hawks. With a few chirps, the five Snow Hawks rapidly soared into the night sky.

    ¡°Martial Brother.¡± Thedy beside Gu Yong frowned and looked towards Gu Yong. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t trust the men from Snow Hawk Hall.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. That Teng Qingshan is extremely fast. If we rely on the Silver Dragon Soldiers.....I am afraid Teng Qingshan would have escaped before we could even encircle the entire Great Yan Mountain. With the five Snow Hawks in the sky, once Teng Qingshan reaches a spacious area, the Snow Hawks will be able to see him immediately! He won¡¯t be able to escape! As for the two cauldrons.....Hmph. Once Teng Qingshan is found, Snow Hawk Hall wouldn¡¯t be able to take the two cauldrons that easily.¡± Gu Yong whispered.

    At this moment, the experts of the other sects said good bye and departed.

    ¡°Ind Lord, Zhuge Yuanhong and the ck Armored Army is stationed north of our campsite. He even told us to leave the Great Yan Mountain during the evening, iming that this is a region under the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s control.¡± An elder whispered, ¡°However, we responded with a manner that showed that we will battle no matter what, causing them to garrison at the northern areas.

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong?¡±

    Gu Yong narrowed his eyes, and a faint, cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°He even dared toe! I haven¡¯t even given him a hard time!¡± Gu Yong ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Zhuge Yuanhong at the frontline!¡±

    Immediately, Gu Yong led arge group of men towards the front of the battle formation.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was grabbing the stone wine jug at this moment. With a vine as a belt, he carried the Reincarnation Spear and the Splitting Mountain Axe at his waist. As for the two cauldrons, Teng Qingshan had already buried them somewhere in the Great Yan Mountain. Since it was night time right now......Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to use his Innate True Origin. The fiery red Innate True Origin was too conspicuous.

    Whew! Whew!

    Teng Qingshan dashed in the great mountain at lightning speed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Teacher would lead a great army to the Great Yan Mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly touched by such an act. As Teng Qingshan fled, he asionally noticed the high fluttering army g which showed that the ck Armored Army was stationed here. However.....Teng Qingshan did not return to the army immediately.

    ¡°The safest way is to go back secretly alone and mingle in teacher¡¯s army. That would be safer, but something wrong might still happen.¡± Teng Qingshan understood this point.

    After Teng Qingshan travelled a dozen Li.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept past the night sky, and his facial expression involuntarily changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Snow Hawk! Oh no!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the few tiny dots in the sky, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. One should know that the sharpness of a regr hawk¡¯s eyes was famous even in his previous world, which had a small amount of Spiritual Qi. And Snow Hawks were an extremely powerful kind of demonic beasts, making the eyes of a Snow Hawk is extremely terrifying.

    Snow Hawk: Demonic beast with extremely fast speed. It can travel over ten thousand Li within a day, and its eyes can see the figures on the ground from ten Li high in the sky with acute rity. It was the most terrifying tracking demonic beast, and only Snow Hawk Hall had the power to tame it.

    The speed of men was not as powerful as that of demonic beasts on the ground, and the demonic beasts onnd were not as fast as demonic beasts in the sky. The speed of some specially trained carrier pigeons was faster than the three great Dragon Horses, not to mention the Snow Hawks that the experts were in flying on.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s a forest in the mountain, I can still avoid then if I¡¯m careful. But once I leave the mountain, the surrounding areas would be empty. That Snow Hawk would be able to see me immediately!¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and halted.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 47: Fishing in Murky Waters

    Book 5 Chapter 47 Fishing in Murky Waters

    The weak moonlight struggled through the branches of the mountain woods, casting dim specks of light on the ground.

    Teng Qingshan hid among the thick brown grass and weeds, looking at the Snow Hawks soaring in the sky through the small gaps between the dying nts.

    ¡°The Snow Hawks are demonic beasts. Their eyes are exceedingly sharp! Even if I hide in the woods... If I am not cautious enough and walk out from the cover or walk under the thinned branches, then the Snow Hawks would still notice me.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as these thoughts raced through his mind. It was the dead of the winter right now!

    Most of the branches in the mountain didn¡¯t have leaves, with a few nts and trees as exceptions.

    If a tree didn¡¯t have leaves, then a Snow Hawk could easily spot someone walking under the tree. That was if the Snow Hawk paid attention to the right ce.

    ¡°Just to be safe, let¡¯s bury this Elixir of the North Sea somewhere first.¡± Determined, Teng Qingshan moved as fast as possible without attracting attentions, moving closely to thick vegetations. When he was forced to cross open areas, he would cross at his top speed to lower the chance of being seen.

    Using this method, Teng Qingshan moved back towards the depths of the mountain for two more Li.

    ¡°The crooked tree! Here it is!¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the tightly-knit trees in front of him and broke into a small smile. This was the ce where the hunters of Teng Jia Vige often rested during hunts. He quickly brushed the leaves under the crooked tree to the side and dug a pit two Zhang deep. The deeper he buried it, the safer it would be. After the pit was deep enough, Teng Qingshan lowered the stone wine jug filled with the elixir carefully down to the bottom.

    He quickly filled the pit up with mud, stepping on it to make it firm. He then spread surface soil on the filled pit to cover any trace of a dig. Finally, he covered everything the nearby fallen leaves

    ¡°The Great Yan Mountain is so vast. If you people can find the elixir under these conditions, then that¡¯s what I call a miracle.¡± Ten Qingshan left the ce with extraordinary speed and a smile on his face.

    Teng Qingshan hade to the depths of Great Yan Mountain far too many times.

    He knew where the vegetation was the thickest, and he picked his way ordingly. Thus, he easily hid from the soaring Snow Hawks flying above

    ¡°Hurry up. Search carefully! Teng QIngshan has tattered clothes, a huge ax, and a long spear. Pay close attention!¡± A menacing voice yelled in the distance.

    Teng Qingshan hid behind a tree stump, observing the scene.

    Every Silver Dragon Soldier had a burning torch and was roaming around, searching for Teng Qingshan. The spears in their hands poked at any ce where one could hide. This type of carpet-style searching had left no hiding ce undisturbed.

    ¡° As expected, Qing Hu Ind just can¡¯t let this go.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned coldly.

    Qing Hu Ind had lost too much to let this go. Perhaps only by snatching the two cauldron of elixir would help the experts of Qing Hu Ind to feel better. However, even with two cauldrons of elixir, they probably would still be unsatisfied. After all, in their eyes, all nine of the cauldrons, all filled with elixir, were rightfully theirs.

    ¡°However, I have some serious troubles on my hand now. There are huge numbers of Silver Dragon Soldiers searching and five Snow Hawks soaring in the sky.¡± Teng Qingshan felt he was going to get a headache.

    Teng Qingshan ground his teeth and fled away swiftly.

    ......

    In the sky above the Great Yan Mountain, there were five Snow Hawks. Among them, only three of them carried people on their backs.

    ¡°Uncle. We have been searching for so long now, but there¡¯s still no trace of Teng Qingshan. Do you think... that maybe he is still hiding in the undergroundke?¡± Wu Qiu looked at the elder with a woolly hat and a hooked nose on top of a Snow Hawk in the distance. The elder answered monotonously, ¡°In thousands of years, Qing Hu Ind has never lost so much in a single event! If it was because the enemy was too powerful, then they might overlook it for now. But that was not the case. They lost to a seventeen year-old kid. It would be a miracle if Qing Hu Ind won¡¯t go berserk! When that happens, an army of over a hundred thousand men will flood into the Great Yan Mountain. They will leave no rocks unturned and no pit unchecked. Unless that Teng Qingshan actually hid inside that undergroundke the whole time... There is no way that Qing Hu Ind won¡¯t find him.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡±

    No one would doubt this.

    Among the Eight Supreme Sects on the Nine Prefectures, there was not a single that could be considered an easy target.

    Despite having the treasure map, Qing Hu Ind still lost eight innate experts. On top of that, they did not get any portion of the treasure at all. The worst of all was that the cause of this was just a seventeen year-old child. This was a disgrace! Qing Hu Ind¡¯s disgrace! As long as Teng Qingshan lived, Qing Hu Ind would be aughingstock.

    ......

    In the depth of the dark Great Yan Mountain, Teng Qingshan stashed the Godly Mountain Splitting Ax into a deep pit.

    ¡°When I was fighting in Yanjiang City, I wore heavy armor with a helmet and a mask. There are very few people who saw my real face in Qing Hu Ind. They know me through drawings of my my clothing and weapons. This ax... is way too noticeable. Even in the entire ck Armored Army, there are no axes that can match it in size.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was not worried about the Reincarnation Spear.

    The spear was an army¡¯s standard weapon. There were too many people who actually owned a spear.

    ¡°Let me sneak back to the ck Armored Army first. Then I¡¯ll change into a standard suit of armor and hide among the thousands. Even Snow Hawks won¡¯t be able to identify me then.¡± Teng Qingshan had no other way to escape. He knew that this time, Qing Hu Ind would never let him go easily.

    As a result, hiding in the Great Yan Mountain could work for now, but not for long.

    ¡°You go there. Second brother, you guys go to the west.¡±

    ¡°The first person to find Teng Qingshan gets a million taels of gold and will be amander right away. Everyone, keep a close eye on the surrounding!¡±

    Another group of soldiers split to search the surroundings with torches in their hands.

    ¡°This is bad. If this continues, there will be more Silver Dragon Soldiers. I¡¯ll be stuck between crowds with nowhere to escape!¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately retreated back into the shadows to avoid this wave of soldiers.

    After a moment¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan finally found his target¡ª¡ª a tiny search party of only six people. This was a rtively small party among the parties that Teng Qingshan had recently encountered.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    To the west, three lethal pebbles shot right through the centers of three people¡¯s foreheads in the dead of night. Half of their heads were blown off in an instant. The victims did not even have time to cry out before they copsed on the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡± The copsing sound alerted the other three, who raised their torches and looked over.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    Another three pebbles pierced the three soldiers¡¯ foreheads, dead center.

    Innate experts could easily control the trajectory of the pebbles. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s skill, the pebbles found their targets with incredible ease and uracy.

    ¡°Humph...¡± The corner of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mouth twisted into a grin, and he left the ce swiftly.

    Not long after, another search party arrived at the scene. One of the soldier in the party saw the two rtively close bodies and called out in horror. ¡°Hurry! Here!¡±

    The other soldiers immediately rushed over and discovered the other four bodies.

    ¡°It¡¯s concealed weapons!¡±

    ¡°In Yanjiang City, someone killed a lot of Golden Scale Guard using concealed weapons.¡±

    ¡°The Young Sovereign said that Qin Lang, who is Teng Qingshan, is an expert of concealed weapons. The blood is still warm, so he must have killed them a moment ago.¡±

    ¡°Surrounding parties! Here!¡± This particr search party¡¯s leader yelled out and gathered a lot of soldiers. Upon seeing the corpses, the soldiers were all excited. They had finally found Teng Qingshan¡¯s tracks.

    Immediately afters the orders were distributed, arge number of teams gathered in the surrounding areas. With the corpses as the center, they searched the area within the radius of twenty li extremely carefully.

    ......

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Teng Qingshan had already been ten Li away when the search party called for the surrounding groups. He killed the six precisely so that more people would be gathered in one spot, leaving the other areas with less people.

    This was the reason, why right after he killed the six, Teng Qingshan fled the area as fast as possible with his life on the line.

    In addition, it made it easier for him to sneak back to the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°Right there.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could see the g flying proudly high above. The g belonged to ck Armored Army. He sneaked along the edge of the camp, looking for familiar faces. Teng Qingshan knew a lot of people in the army, so it did not take too long.

    Xiu!

    Like an arrow, Teng Qingshan shot into the camp from the undergrowth.

    ¡°Who?¡± Tian Dan, who was sitting next to a tent, looked towards the source of the sound.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Teng Qingshan replied in a lowered voice.

    ¡°Commander. ¡° Tian Dan answered joyously. When Teng Qingshan was a centurion, he and Tian had both served under Bai Qi. After Bai Qi was crippled, Tian Dan became Teng Qingshan¡¯s subordinate. There was a strong bond between the two.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the tent.¡± Teng Qingshan whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell others about my return.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Tian Dan nodded, leading Teng Qingshan into an empty and spacious tent,

    In the tent, Teng Qingshan randomly grabbed a set of clothing and started to change.

    ¡°Brother Tian, would you go find an extra set of armor for me?¡± Teng Qingshan spoke.

    ¡°We came to the Great Yan Mountain in a hurry this time, so we didn¡¯t bring a lot of things with us. Let me check with other centuries.¡± Tian Dan exined, ¡°I will be right back.¡±

    ¡°Also, can you call Qinghu over?¡± Teng Qingshan continued, ¡° Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone other than Qinghu!¡± He needed to go back while pretending to just an ordinary soldier in the ck Armored Army. The best way to aplish that was to lie to both friend and foe.

    Only in this way could one ensure that a secret wouldn¡¯t be discovered.

    ¡°Only him.¡± Tian Dan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan breathed a sigh of relief in the tent. No matter how terrifying the Snow Hawks were, there was no way they could see through the tent. When he put on the heavy armor, the helmet, and the mask, who could still distinguish him from the other three thousand men?

    Teng Qinghu and Tian Dan were in the same camp, so Qinghu arrived shortly afterward.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Qinghu wrestled Teng Qingshan into a hug with an overjoyed expression on his face.

    ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s not a very good time right now.¡± Teng Qingshan exined solemnly, ¡°I am going to tell you something really important. You must not forget it.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Qinghu listened carefully.

    ¡°When we were back in the vige, hunting in the Great Yan Mountain, we often rested in the small patch of woods near the stream. Do you still remember it?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Of course. We went there often.¡± Teng Qinghu immediately continued, ¡°There is also a crooked tree.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Three Chi to the north of the crooked tree and two Zhang underground, there is a wine jug. There is a precious treasure in that jar. Once the Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind stop fighting and the Gui Yuan Sect starts retreating, go tell Teacher about it in secret.¡± Teng Qingshan exhorted.

    ¡°Crooked tree, three Chi to the north, two Zhang underground. That¡¯s easy to remember.¡± Qinghu nodded, ¡°Qingshan, why don¡¯t you go tell Teacher yourself. Plus, Lady Qing has being worried about you.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal myself at this time. Only you and Tian Dan know of my return. No one else currently knows about it... Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, especially Qing Qing.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Qinghu nodded.

    At this time, Tian Dan walked in with a bag.

    ¡°Commander, I found a set of heavy armor for regr soldiers. However, it¡¯s a bit small .¡± Tian Dan spoke. Teng Qingshan smiled back, ¡°No problem!¡± He was nning on changing his own build a bit as well as adding some ¡°make up¡±. That was the best he could do without a human skin mask.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 48: Optical Illusion

    Chapter 48 Optical Illusion

    ¡°ng¡± As the sound of the heavy armors shing together rang, the bag was opened.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the heavy armor out and scrutinized for a moment.

    ¡°Normally, the army only brings a very small number of extra heavy armors, since the extras are only used if the heavy armor is damaged during the fight and the soldier still has the energy to fight. There was one that was too big. This suit of heavy armor should the closest in size to Commander, but it¡¯s still slightly smaller.¡± Tian Dan said helplessly. It was rather difficult to find a suitable one.

    Teng Qingshan smiled when his whole body suddenly emitted a cracking sound.

    ¡°This...this.....¡± Tian Dan asked in shock, ¡°What is this unique skill?¡±

    ¡°Tian Dan, now you are inexperienced.¡± Qinghuughed.

    After Teng Qingshan changed his body shape, he immediately wore the heavy armor, which fit perfectly well. Not too big and not too small.

    ¡°Old Brother Tian, help me find a standard long spear.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°I will put my Reincarnation Spear a saddlebagter.¡±

    ¡°Okay. That¡¯s easy.¡± Tian Dan nodded.

    ¡°Also, it would be good if you could find me a mirror,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Mirror?¡± Tian Dan was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Yes, mirror.¡± Teng Qingshan responded.

    Tian Dan replied helplessly,¡±Commander, if it was a long-term battle, some soldiers might bring mirrors and other cumbersome things.....but this time, we came to the Great Yan Mountain in haste, and it¡¯s obvious that we would only be in the Great Yan Mountain for one to two days, thus, I don¡¯t know who brought mirrors. Oh right, maybe Lady Qing brought one. She is a girl after all.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t bring one.¡± Qinghu sighed and said, ¡°Lady Qing is wholeheartedly worried about Qingshan¡¯s life. She has no time to care about mirrors.¡±

    ¡°Lady Qing didn¡¯t even bring.....I am afraid no one brought mirrors in the army. Commander, why do you need a mirror for?¡± Tian Dan looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°If there¡¯s no mirror, then find something that can be used as a mirror.....like trenchant battle sabers. Just find a sword that¡¯s bright enough to be a mirror. If you can¡¯t find a good one, then find me a bucket of water.¡± Using a bucket of water as a mirror at night wasn¡¯t very effective. Even if Teng Qingshan had good eyesight, the reflection on the water¡¯s surface wouldn¡¯t be clear.

    ¡°A battle saber......Yes, I remember a brother, the centurion of the second team. His battle saber is very bright and kills people without getting stained by blood. He brought that saber when he joined the ck Armored Army, and it saber could be effectively used as a mirror. Commander, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t recall this battle saber.¡± Tian Dan hastily said, ¡°I will go borrow it. However, I can¡¯t borrow it for a long time. I must return itter.¡±

    ¡°I just need the saber for a while.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    After Tian Dan left the camp, Teng Qingshan took some pieces of charcoal from the firepit in the general¡¯s tent. Teng Qingshan even drew on the rock with the pieces of charcoal and chose six pieces in the end.

    Soon, Tian Dan borrowed the battle saber and brought it here.

    Indeed. Although this battle saber was not as good as a first-grade mirror, it was as good as a normal copper mirror. Holding the battle saber, Teng Qingshan immediately used the uneven colored charcoals to paint his face. Although it seemed simple, the result depended on the person¡¯s ability.

    An expert in doing makeup could still change something rotten into something magical.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s makeup ability, which he had specially trained in his previous world, could even deceive some scientific instruments. If he was given enough time to find some makeup materials, even if the result wouldn¡¯t be as effective as a human skin mask, the difference wouldn¡¯t be great.

    A few minutester.

    Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan only saw Teng Qingshan draw gently on his own face with the very ordinary charcoal and asionally blending the colors with his fingers. Only a few moments had passed when Teng Qingshan¡¯s face changed before their eyes.

    ¡°Why..why is it like this?¡± Teng Qinghu and Tian widened their eyes in shock,

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Qinghu also couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°I saw you draw it with my own eyes. How......did the distance between your eyes shrink? Also, it¡¯s not right....The eyes are still the same eyes, the nose is still the same nose, and the mouth is still the same mouth. It¡¯s just your skin color became slightly darker. However, why did the appearance change when you look at the eyes, nose and mouth together?¡± Teng Qinghu didn¡¯t understand.

    Tian Dan widened his eyes. He was astonished as he bombarded Teng Qingshan with questions, ¡°The eyes, nose and mouth didn¡¯t change? But why did the eyes, nose, and mouth change when they are together?¡±

    Qinghu and Tian Dan didn¡¯t understand at all. If the smiling Teng Qingshan in past iwa considered delicate and , then the current smiling Teng Qingshan seemed so vicious and fierce. The distance between his eyes seemed very close, and even his aura changedpletely.

    ¡°This disguising makeup actually has a single principle¡ª¡ªdeceiving other people¡¯s eyes.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s just like a picture before your eyes. Actually, this picture is t, but it seems to be alive in your eyes. This is a way of deceiving the eyes. Do you two understand?¡±

    The two shook their heads in response

    Teng Qingshan smiled and did not exin any further.

    In the society if his previous life, some ces like parks would build something like a ¡°Weird House.¡± At first nce, this house would seem very strange. In reality, it was just the various shades of color, etc. deceiving the eyes, causing the person to see wrongly and thus achieving the effect that the designer wanted. Teng Qingshan¡¯s makeup skill was based on this principle.

    By changing the shades of the face color, it would produce the effect of an optical illusion.

    The entire face, eyes,nose, and mouth had not changed, but the whole effect was different. It might sound simple, but only the professional makeup artist in his previous life could achieve such effect through a few charcoal sticks within such short time.

    ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s not enough materials. If it¡¯s someone who knows me well, they might be able to notice of they looked carefully.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head. Because of the conditions, otherwise.....he could change his entire appearance. Even painting himself into a woman is a piece of cake.

    ¡°Enough already. I just don¡¯t believe that anyone can figure out who you are.¡± Teng Qinghuughed, ¡°Even I was surprised.¡±

    Teng Qinghu immediately recalled something and hastily said, ¡°Qingshan, the Sovereign is at the frontline. He is talking to Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind. They seemed to have talked for quite a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes. The Teng Qingshan after the makeup looked like a venomous snake with his eyes narrowed.

    ......

    In front of the ck Armored Army and the Silver Dragon Army, the Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect and the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind stood shoulder to shoulder as they talked.

    The ck Armored Army and the Silver Dragon Army were alert, constantly prepared to kill undermand. Teng Qingshan, who wore the heavy armor of a ordinary soldier, was among the ck Armored Soldiers. He followed Tian Dan and stood behind many soldiers. Through the crowd, Teng Qingshan saw the two figures in the distance.

    It was Zhuge Yuanhong and Gu Yong. The men of the Ying Family, the Mani Temple, the Shooting Sun God Mountain, and the Hong Tian City actually gathered nearby. Every one of them wasughing and chatting.

    The distance wasn¡¯t too far. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s hearing, if he listened carefully, he could hear the conversations.

    Teng Qingshan sneered coldly, ¡°Despite the fact that the Ying Family, the Mani Temple, and the Shooting Sun God Mountain each obtained two cauldrons, no one would hate having more Elixir of the North Sea....... As for the Hong Tian City and the Snow Hawk Hall, they didn¡¯t even obtain any Elixir of the North Sea. It was obvious that those people wanted to profit from this.

    At this moment, Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice suddenly became loud.

    ¡°Gu Yong, you are filled with anger. I understand that Qing Hu Ind could only be satisfied after that Qin Lang is killed. But.......why are you so sure that it was done by my disciple, Qingshan? I already said that Qingshan isn¡¯t here. He is training peacefully in the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ¡°Not your disciple? If he¡¯s not your disciple, how could he be so powerful that he could find the entrance of the Bottomless Pit in the midst of so many military tents?¡± Gu Yong was so angry that he startedughing, ¡°Plus, the Ying Family, the Snow Hawk Hall, and many other experts saw with their own eyes.¡±

    ¡°That is true indeed.¡± Ying Haojiang, who was nearby, said in a clear voice, ¡°That Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan disguised by a human skin mask.¡±

    ¡°Haha.......¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong guffawed, ¡° The human skin mask? Although there are very few in this world who know how to make a human skin mask, there are still quite a few! For instance, Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s Martial Ancestor was famous for venturing the world with a free spirit and his millions of identities. That Ghost Fox Sima Qing was also skilled at making human skin masks. I heard that Ying Haoyan, an extraordinarily talented person of the Ying Family, was very adept in these weird skills. If a murderer can wear the human skin mask that showed Qin Lang¡¯s appearance, why can¡¯t he wear another human skin mask that showed Teng Qingshan¡¯s face? To purposely frame Teng Qingshan?¡±

    Many people nodded to themselves as they listened.

    ¡°The truth is false, and the false is the truth.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled calmly as he said, ¡°When you saw the human skin mask fall off and when the true appearance is revealed, you didn¡¯t know that you have already been tricked. Also.....Ying Haojiang, let me ask you. Did you guys peel the human skin mask off Qin Lang¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°Well, no.¡± Ying Haojiang shook his head in response.

    ¡°That¡¯s right then. If the human mask wasn¡¯t peeled off by others, how would it fall off? Therefore, he must have purposely made the human skin mask fall off.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled calmly, ¡°Everything is simple now. He purposely revealed his so-called ¡®true appearance¡¯ and only fled after someone saw his face. His vicious intentions are self-evident!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s words caused many listeners to nod their head.

    ¡°That was the first point. The second point is: My disciple Teng Qingshan is only seventeen years old! Although Teng Qingshan is extremely talented, has reached the Innate Realm, and is a genius second to Xiang Fanchen from thousands of years ago......that Qin Lang could kill a True Dan innate expert. ording to what you guys said, that Tie Jiu of the Snow Hawk Hall was killed with one move, and Wu Xiu fled without even fighting. Do you guys think Teng Qingshan possesses such ability? Do you guys think he could reach the Emptiness Dan Innate Realm from the Postliminary Realm and reach the True Dan Innate Realm from the Emptiness Dan Innate Realm within one month? Do you guys think that within this one month, he could have the power to kill a True Dan innate experts with one move?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The long-browed old monk nodded and said, ¡°That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Most importantly, the third point!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards Gu Yong and said, ¡°Gu Yong, as far as I know.....only Qing Hu Ind possessed Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure Map, but......why did someone spread the news which stated that Qing Hu Ind came to the Great Yan Mountain to dig Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure when you guys just arrived the Great Yan Mountain! Why did the news leak this fast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a conspiracy behind this!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at the crowds as he spoke with a smile, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of this news leak, I would have had no idea that Gu Ind Lord led the army here to obtain Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. In fact, since the beginning of this search for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure.....someone had nned a trap! Gu Yong, Qing Hu Ind has suffered great losses. The real murderer is the one who devised this conspiracy, and is also the person disguised as Qin Lang and Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The spreading of the news was one treacherous move, and sending someone in disguise was another treacherous move. Showing Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance in the end was also a treacherous move! The intention is self-evident. The worse result is Qing Hu Ind killing my disciple Qingshan and both sides losing many men during the process. The worst result would be both sides battling fiercely, causing the Gui Yuan Sect to be obliterated and greatly undermining Qing Hu Ind¡¯s constitution. I am afraid by that time......¡± Zhuge Yuanhong spoke with confidence andposure while Gu Yong remained silent.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 49: Thinking it through

    Chapter 49 Thinking it through

    It was a pitch-ck andte night when over ten thousand soldiers searched the Great Yan Mountain with torches in hand. In the deeper areas of the Great Yan Mountain, Zhuge Yuanhong was speaking between the two armies of Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect, causing many innate experts to nod involuntarily. Many of them were convinced.

    ¡°Gu Yong, am I right?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled calmly as he asked.

    With a gloomy countenance, Gu Yong casted a deep nce at Zhuge Yuanhong, ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, I will only ask you one question!¡± Gu Yong¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives and seemed to have pierced through Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army stationed in the Great Yan Mountain. Why didn¡¯t youe in the beginning, but only came just now?¡±

    ¡°Regarding Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, the Gui Yuan Sect doesn¡¯t have a covetous heart, but Gu Yong, this Great Yan Mountain belongs to the Gui Yuan Sect. Why does Qing Hu Ind have the right to station an army of thirty thousand men here for a long time? If the Gui Yuan Sect sent a great army into Qing Hu Ind¡¯s territory, would Qing Hu Ind remain indifferent?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s facial expression turned cold as he spoke.

    ¡°Hmph, deceiving yourself and others!¡± Gu Yong said and sneered, ¡°I am not going to say such nonsense with you now. Everything will be knownter!¡±

    In front of the formation of the army of Qing Hu Ind, Gu Shiyou, Zhao Danchen, and others also gathered here.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, what Zhuge Yuanhong said made sense. Maybe there is a big conspiracy behind this,¡± Gu Shiyou whispered. Zhao Danchen casted a nce at him and sneered again, ¡°Do you think your father won¡¯t know these? Just watch and you will soon know everything.¡±

    Zhao Danchen understood Ind Lord Gu Yong¡¯s thoughts. Someone did intentionally leak the information of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, and it was most likely the remaining members of Tie Yi Hall! The remaining members of Tie Yi Hall were not important. Now, the most important thing Qing Hu Ind needed to do was to kill the person that disguised as Qin Lang and take the two cauldrons!

    As for Teng Qingshan......

    Even if he was not Qin Lang, he would still be a great threat in the future. Qing Hu Ind¡¯s constitution was now greatly undermined, thus, it would be better to grasp this chance and kill Teng Qingshan through this justification!

    If Teng Qingshan was really Qin Lang, then in terms of ability, his potential would be even more terrifying than Xiang Fanchen since Teng Qingshan, a seventeen year-old, could kill a True Dan innate expert with one move! As for the hatred, the reason why Qing Hu Ind lost so many elders without even obtaining a single cauldron would be all thanks to Teng Qingshan! If this was really the case.....Qing Hu Ind must kill Teng Qingshan!

    Regardless, Teng Qingshan must be killed!

    ......

    In the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s camp, Teng Qingshan was watching silently behind a great number of soldiers. As he saw the lonely and proud figure talking with a smile, he was touched. He was touched by his solicitude.

    ¡°Big Brother Qinghu.¡± A clear voice rang out. Teng Qingshan turned to look and saw Zhuge Qing, who was wearing a suit of light green armor, walk to Qinghu¡¯s side. Zhuge Qing¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and her face looked pale. With the skinny and weak body, one couldn¡¯t help but worry that she might just faint on the spot.... However, no one managed to convince Zhuge Qing.

    ¡°Lady Qing.¡± Qinghu turned and looked.

    ¡°Is there any news of Big Brother Teng?¡± Zhuge Qing asked very softly.

    Qinghu hesitated slightly and still shook his head as he replied with a sigh, ¡°None. If there is, I believe the Sovereign would tell you first.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind told my father that eight of their Law Enforcing Elders died! Even many experts of the Ying Family and other supreme sects died.¡± Tears could be seen in Zhuge Qing¡¯s bloodshot eyes as she said, ¡°He even said everyone alive came out from the underground.¡±

    Zhuge Qing bit her lips as she tried not to cry and asked, ¡°Qinghu, Big Brother Teng will be safe, right?

    Qinghu nodded quickly, ¡°I give you my word for this.¡±

    With this, Zhuge Qing left. At this moment, she didn¡¯t expect that Teng Qingshan was only ten Zhang away from her.

    Qinghu turned to looked towards Teng Qingshan and asked softly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Lady Qing?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head silently in response and watched the skinny and weak figure disappear in the midst of the crowds. Seeing Teng Qingshan this way, Qinghu said to himself softly, ¡°Lady Qing¡¯s feelings are real now.......¡±

    Teng Qingshan remained silent.

    When he saw that skinny, weak, and tired Zhuge Qing and her bloodshot eyes.....Teng Qingshan felt his heart ache as an urge to held Qing Qing in his arms rose in his heart.

    ¡°What am I thinking?¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows.

    The reaction told Teng Qingshan that his heart did tremble for Qing Qing. Maybe when Zhuge Qing shouted out ¡°I will wait for your return¡± publicly without caring for her reputation on that day Teng Qingshan was departing to Yanjiang City with the ck Armored Army, which was a time of life or death, it had melted Teng Qingshan¡¯s ice-cold heart.

    ¡°What am I thinking? Thinking about Cat?¡±

    ¡°And not get married or have kids? That would meant wronging my parents and Qing Qing. The previous life..... Those were the matters of the previous life. They should be forgotten and should disappear with the wind.¡± After the precarious experience of the fight for the treasure, Teng Qingshan suddenly thought it through. Was it meaningful to cling onto the previous life? That would only cause more pain to himself.

    That could also cause pain to others!

    As for Qing Qing, Teng Qingshan felt his heart move for her. If he married Qing Qing, his father and mother would be happy, his teacher would be happy, Qing Qing would be happy......Even his own heart would feel better.

    ¡°After this ends, when I return to the Gui Yuan Sect, I will stay in the Gui Yuan Sect. I will marry Qing Qing, and it would be good if I could have three or four kids. Father is paralyzed, but he can y with the grandchildren in the future while I can train the martial path peacefully and teach the kids when I am free. I can also take care of my parents......¡± As Teng Qingshan thought of this, he felt a calmness that he has never had before.

    A life like this was very fulfilling.

    Wasn¡¯t this what he had dreamt of in his previous life?

    To have a loving wife, children, parents and sister.....

    ¡°Yes, a life like this will be very happy. Everyone will be happy.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself softly.

    Maybe Cat couldn¡¯t be forgotten easily, but he could only hide all of this in the bottom of his heart.

    Life couldn¡¯t be perfect, after all.

    We can¡¯t change the past, we can only seize the future.

    If one can live happily, then that¡¯s good enough.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was peaceful, but Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect were constantly on guard. They didn¡¯t even dare to rx even a tiny bit.

    ¡°Ind Lord!¡± A figure dashed towards Gu Yong.

    Gu Yong turned to look at the figure and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Speak.¡±

    The general of the Silver Dragon Army reported respectfully, ¡°Ind Lord, we found six Silver Dragon Soldiers¡¯ corpses. The cause of death of all six of these corpses was pration through the forehead. This cause of death was the same as how the Golden Scale Guards were killed in Yanjiang City. Both of them should be killed by the same concealed weapon. Our army has searched the surroundings carefully, but nothing could be found! And now, in the areas thirty Li away from the corpses, only the location of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s camp has not been searched!¡±

    ¡°Concealed weapon? Same as the one in Yanjiang City?¡±

    Gu Yong turned to look at Zhuge Yuanhong and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Sovereign Zhuge, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°I heard very clearly. However, the areas around the Great Yan Mountain is wide, and it is night time right now. If the killer really did hide within the Great Yan Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t be easily found,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s eyes instantly became sharp as he roared, ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, the concealed weapon used by this killer is the same the concealed weapon the Gui Yuan Sect used to kill my Golden Scale Guards? Yet, you still argue? Secondly, the killer found the entrance of the Bottomless Pit easily. If it wasn¡¯t because he was extremely familiar with the Great Yan Mountain, how would he find it that easily! Plus, now I don¡¯t care whether that killer is Teng Qingshan or not! But there is one thing you should know. Qing Hu Ind will kill this killer at all cost. Whoever stops Qing Hu Ind will be Qing Hu Ind¡¯s enemy forever!!!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the killer isn¡¯t Teng Qingshan? If so, the Gui Yuan Sect shouldn¡¯t be protecting him.¡±

    ¡°Now, I want to search your camp and inspect each soldier of the Gui Yuan Sect! If you are really innocent, then let us inspect!¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s words caused Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face to turn cold as he replied, ¡°Gu Yong, the Gui Yuan Sect is also a sect that has existed for thousand years. If I let you check my entire army just because of your words, would the Gui Yuan Sect have any face left? Hmph. Even if inspection is necessary, it would be by my own men! No matter what, it wouldn¡¯t be Qing Hu Ind¡¯s turn to examine!

    ¡°Sovereign Zhuge, just move a step back.¡± The Noble Wang of the Shooting Sun God Mountain in the distance said as he grinned.

    ¡°Zhuge, just do something so that Gu Yong can give up. It¡¯s just an inspection.¡±

    The innate experts of the other supreme sects also sided with Gu Yong.

    Actually, none of them were helping Gu Yong. They only wanted to help themselves. This group of people......desired thest two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea.

    ¡°Haha.....¡± Gu Yong was so furious that heughed, ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong! This time, eight Law Enforcing Elders of Qing Hu Ind died. This event couldn¡¯t even be kept a secret. With such great retribution, how could Qing Hu Ind not take revenge? Whoever the killer is, whatever sect the kills belongs, Qing Hu Ind will not let him go!¡±

    ¡°You said reputation? Alright!¡±

    Gu Yong stared at Zhuge Yuanhong, ¡° I, Gu Yong, hereby, announce in front of the numerous soldiers and the innate experts of the supreme sects! If Qing Hu Ind does not find the killer Teng Qingshan in the military camp of the ck Armored Army, I, Gu Yong, will prepare a great gift personally during this yearly sacrifice. I will take the great gift alone and visit the Gui Yuan Sect to apologize to you, Zhuge Yuanhong. What do you think now?¡±

    As soon as Gu Yong¡¯s words were spoken, the surroundings were in aplete silence. The chittering chattering innate experts of the other supreme sects stared at Gu Yong in shock.

    These words were way too determined!

    During the day of the yearly sacrifice, taking the great gift alone and visiting personally to apologize! With the identity as the head of one of the Eight Supreme Sects, this was.....too shocking.

    ¡°Father!¡± Gu Shiyou, who was at the back, shouted in shock.

    Zhao Danchen frowned, ¡°Gu Ind Lord is going to abdicate?¡± He could guess that if the killer wasn¡¯t found, it would be impossible for Gu Yong to visit personally to apologize as the Ind Lord. If the killer wasn¡¯t found, the next thing Gu Yong would have to do was to abdicate. Qing Hu Ind would have a new Ind Lord, while Gu Yong would visit personally to apologize as a Law Enforcing Elder.

    Although it was very embarrassing to Gu Yong himself, it wouldn¡¯t affect Qing Hu Ind greatly. Nevertheless, It was absolutely impossible.....for the Ind Lord to apologize personally.

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s reputation won¡¯t be ruined now, right? If you still don¡¯t agree, then you really harbour intentions that can¡¯t bear daylight.¡± Gu Yong said as he stared at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Gu Yong for a long time and opened his mouth, ¡°Haha......Then I shall look forward for the time when you, Ind Lord Gu Yong, visits personally to apologize!¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 50: An Instant Explosion

    Chapter 50 An Instant Explosion

    In his current situation, Zhuge Yuanhong was forced by the pressure! Gu Yong¡¯s words,bined with the fact that experts the other supreme were sects standing there, made it so that speaking any further would be useless.

    At the frontline, Zhuge Yuanhong turned to look at the three thousand assembled ck Armored Soldiers and said to them loudly, ¡°Gu Ind Lord thinks that the killer that caused the death of the eight Law Enforcing Elders is hiding in the midst of our ck Armored Army! Since he said so, we should just let them see. Later, starting from the first century in the first camp of the firstmander, open your mask one by one and walk past the frontline.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yong, is that alright?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards Gu Yong as he said.

    Yet, Gu Yong replied coldly, ¡°Get the assembled three thousand ck Armored Soldiers to move over ten Zhang westward so that this area on the east side can be emptied! Later, the ones who have been scrutinized will move to the empty area on the east side. The soldiers in the west and the east areas must not mix together.¡± The sound resounded in the night sky of the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong waved his hands.

    Immediately, the three thousand ck Armored Soldiers moved westward orderly and left enough space on the east side.

    At this moment, besides the five innate experts of Qing Hu Ind and the dozen innate experts of the other supreme sects that were on the frontline, two of the experts of Snow Hawk Hall, who had been soaring in the sky, also came to the frontline.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Gu Yong stared at the group of innate experts. Although there was hatred in his heart, he still said politely, ¡°Later, the five innate experts of Qing Hu Ind will inspect each ck Armored Soldier that will walk past. Each of you can also examine......to identify.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The innate experts of the other supreme sects all had their ns in mind.

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, let¡¯s begin.¡± Gu Yong said.

    ¡°Start!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong waved his hand.

    Besides Zhuge Yuanhong, Yan Motian, and Zhuge Qing, the other soldiers had to walk past the frontline one by one in session.

    ¡°Hmph. This Qing Hu Ind is rather tyrannical.¡± Some of the ck Armored Soldiers had unfriendly eyes.

    Some soldiers knew that the group of people before them were the innate experts, thus, they felt scared and didn¡¯t even dare to look straight at those people.

    There were also curious ones.

    Indifferent ones.

    Arrogant ones.

    ......

    To be able to be the ck Armored Soldier in this chaotic world, how could they not be hotblooded and brave? These ck Armored Soldiers were not docile sheeps. They were all wild wolves! Of course.....if they were wild wolves, then those innate experts would be powerful demonic beasts. Both the ck Armored Soldiers and the innate experts are not on the same level.

    One by one, the ck Armored Soldiers walked past. One by one, each century passed by.

    Teng Qingshan hid amongst the centurions under Tian Dan¡¯smand.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡± Teng Qinghu led the men. The soldiers behind him all held long spears and walked past the camp simultaneously. When Teng Qinghu walked to the frontline, he even red hatefully at Gu Yong, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, and the other four innate experts, since the death of Uncle Teng Yongxiang and the paralyzation of Uncle Teng Yongfan were rted to Qing Hu Ind.

    However, because there were many soldiers that appeared vicious, Gu Yong and his men didn¡¯t care. They only focused on scrutinizing each person carefully,

    ¡°Gu Yong, have you found the killer?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards Gu Yong as he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early.

    As Gu Yong answered, his eyes constantly stared at each soldier. He scrutinized each soldier like a starving beast searching for its prey. It wasn¡¯t just the five men of Qing Hu Ind, the innate experts of the other sects were also examining each soldier who was walking past.

    ......

    Teng Qinghu¡¯s century had just walked past.

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn now.¡± Tian Dan followed the leader and walked forward. Teng Qingshan also walked among the ck Armored Army. Each of the ck Armored Soldiers had their masks flipped up.

    One, two three.....One by one, the soldiers walked past the frontline.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was actually also staring at each soldier who was walking past. Because each one of them went past in a sh, when Teng Qingshan walked past Zhuge Yuanhong, Zhuge Yuanhong only casted a nce at Teng Qingshan. In the ck Armored Army, there were too many people with a vicious appearance with a murderous ambience.

    Therefore, Zhuge Yuanhong did not think of Teng Qingshan.

    Zhuge Qing was also scrutinizing everyone. ¡°Eh?¡± When she saw Teng Qingshan, Zhuge Qing felt something peculiar as she said, ¡°I seem to have met this person somewhere!¡± Since Teng Qingshan was constantly on her mind, the impression of Teng Qingshan was too deep in her mind. Although Zhuge Qing didn¡¯t recognize Teng Qingshan at first nce, she still felt something.

    ¡°Right. He looks a bit simr to Big Brother Teng.¡± Still, Zhuge Qing couldn¡¯t tell what the simrities were, but she just felt that this person looked simr to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Do you think you guys can recognize me?¡± Teng Qingshan held the long spear and walked past the group of innate experts. His ruthless and cold eyes also swept past the innate experts. The disguise.......was to show a disguise of a different kind of aura. That would be the true disguise. At this moment, Teng Qingshan gave people the feeling of a vicious, cold, venomous snake.

    There were many people with a heavy murderous aura. There were also ruthless, vicious, cold, and arrogant ones.

    When Teng Qingshan walked past, none of the innate experts noticed that this vicious and cold soldier was the ¡°Qin Lang¡± that they were looking for.

    The soldiers at the back walked to the frontline in session. Soon, Teng Qingshan walked to the area on the east. The soldiers at the area on the east side had all been inspected.

    ¡°Our century, stand ording to session.¡± Tian Dan was organizing the soldiers, and when Teng Qingshan walked over, the two exchanged eye contact. With his back facing Teng Qingshan, Tian Dan¡¯s face revealed a smile.¡±

    ......

    ¡°No......¡±

    Among the group of innate experts scrutinizing the soldiers walking past, there was a person who wasn¡¯t looking at the soldiers. It was Wu Xiu of the Snow Hawk Hall.

    ¡°That pair of eyes.....it¡¯s that pair of eyes!¡± Wu Xiu closed his eyes and recalled the scene carefully. When he himself and Tie Jiu were going to kill Teng Qingshan to take the two cauldrons, his big brother Tie Jiu was kicked to death by Teng Qingshan. When Teng Qingshan attacked Wu Xiu, Wu Xiu was so afraid that he immediately escaped.

    His brother died, and he himself fled because of the fear.

    He would probably never forget the scene at that time.

    ¡°At that time, Teng Qingshan encountered me and my big brother. With that mad eyes filled with a murderous intent, he was about to sh towards me. Those terrifying eyes.....It¡¯s this pair of eyes! Yes, it¡¯s this pair of eyes!¡± Wu Xiu stared at Teng Qingshan, who had already stood in formation. As hepared the person in his eyes with the image of Teng Qingshan in his mind, he eximed, ¡°Yes, his nose, eyes, and mouth look the same as Teng Qingshan¡¯s! Such powerful skill of disguise. The nose, eyes, and mouth looks the same, but I just couldn¡¯t tell it was Teng Qingshan in the beginning.¡±

    When someone felt a deep love, an extreme hatred, or extreme fear, they could naturally remember the person who caused such emotion very clearly!

    Wu Xiu hated Teng Qingshan because Teng Qingshan killed his big brother. Although Tie Jiu wasn¡¯t his biological brother, the two had been together for almost a hundred years, and the rtionship between them was deeper than brothers. He was also very terrified ....It was the fear during a time of life or death. He fled for his life because of the fear during that moment, and he would never forget Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance at that time.

    ......

    Zhuge Qing stood behind her father, Zhuge Yuanhong, at the frontline. She was still thinking about the figure she saw when suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s him! The thirty-ninth soldier in the formation westernmost of the eastern area! That¡¯s Teng Qingshan!¡± A roar rang

    Zhuge Qing jumped in surprise and hastily looked over.

    Because the members of Tian Dan¡¯s century at the rear were still under examination, the century stood westernmost of the eastern region.

    ¡°The thirty-ninth?¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s countenance changed. It was the person whom she thought looked very simr to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Me?¡± Teng Qingshan, who was called, showed a surprised expression. He immediately sneered and said, ¡°Lord, your eyesight must have gone bad. I really do wish that I could be Commander Teng.¡± However, Teng Qingshan recognized that the person who shouted was Wu Xiu, the expert from Snow Hawk Hall who escaped during that time he killed Tie Jiu. Teng Qingshan secretly felt a sense of hatred as he should have killed this Wu Xiu during that time.

    ¡°It¡¯s him. I wouldn¡¯t forget his appearance even if I were to die. He can deceive others, but he can¡¯t deceive me!¡± Wu Xiu roared.

    ¡°Catch him!¡± Gu Yong immediately shouted madly.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    The five innate experts of Qing Hu Ind darted out simultaneously. Besides the five, the hawk-nosed elder of Snow Hawk Hall also dashed out. As for the other innate experts, they hesitated slightly....... They had seen Qin Lang before, but no matter how they scrutinized the person afar, they still couldn¡¯t think that he was Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong immediately roared.

    But would the men of Qing Hu Ind and the expert of Snow Hawk Hall listen to Zhuge Yuanhong?

    ¡°Stop them.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong roared loudly and drew his four Chi long Azure Trenchant Sword. A light green glow instantly burst out of his skin as he dashed forward with the Law Enforcing Elder Yan Motian.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Tian Dan roared.

    ¡°Attack!¡± Teng Qinghu also roared.

    ¡°Attack!¡±......

    Anyway, at this moment, on the spacious eastern area, the more than one thousand soldiers that had been inspected immediately sprung into action and blocked the iing people like iron city walls. ¡°Stop them!¡± Even the over thousand ck Armored Soldiers that were waiting to be scrutinized charged towards the eastern area tobine forces with their brothers.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng......¡± Zhuge Qing was also in the midst of the ck Armored Soldiers as she ran speedily towards the eastern area. She was extremely terrified at this moment. In her frightened eyes, the six innate experts were the fastest and had already dashed towards the ck Armored Soldiers.

    Among the six, the fastest one was Zhao Danchen.

    Zhao Danchen leaped up straightly, hoping to jump out of the obstructing sea of men.

    ¡°Fire!¡± A loud roar was heard. The prepared archers almost simultaneously targeted Zhao Danchen, who was in mid-air, and shot their arrows.

    With five hundred archers, five hundred arrows pierced through the sky.

    The numerous arrows came down like rain, and it was impossible for Zhao Danchen to dodge. A dense bang was heard and at least a dozen arrows shot the ball of light that enveloped Zhao Danchen¡¯s body. Each of the arrows shot by the archers of the ck Armored Army had the impact force of over a thousand Jin, and some arrows had even higher forces of impact.

    A dozen arrows equaled to a force of impact of at least ten thousand Jin.

    Although the ball of light couldn¡¯t be broken, Zhao Danchen, who couldn¡¯t borrowed any momentum in the air, was hit and fell into the midst of the crowds.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Almost simultaneously, numerous long spears rocketed towards the sky. This was the power of the sea of men! Even if it was a Golden Dan innate expert, he would only be able to escape with his life. If he wanted to kill someone protected by arge number of soldiers and if there were enough number of soldiers, it would be adequate to make the opponent used up his Innate True Origin.

    ¡°Gu Yong, all of you, stop.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong and Yan Motian had arrived

    But just when the innate experts were obstructed by the sea of men, the great army of Qing Hu Ind made its move.

    The numerous Silver Dragon Soldiers lied prostrate on the ground. They supported their crossbows with their feet and pulled the specially made arrows with their hands. This was the Thundering God Crossbow. When Qing Hu Ind obliterated Tie Yi Hall, Tie Yi Hall used this Thundering God Crossbow to kill many Silver Dragon soldiers. Since Tie Yi Hall had it, Qing Hu Ind naturally had such crossbows as well.

    The God Crossbow Squad was a rather powerful squad of the Silver Dragon Army. It was a squad of five hundred people.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Gu Shiyou waved his hands.

    The five hundred soldiers of the God Crossbow Squad released the arrows in their hands at the same time. Each Thundering God Crossbow could fire two arrows simultaneously, and the power of each arrow was extremely great to the point that the arrow could easily prate the heavy armor of those ordinary soldiers.

    One thousand arrows of the God Crossbows instantly shot into the midst of the ck Armored Soldiers that were within a distance of less than a hundred Zhang.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What arrows are these!¡± Painful howls sounded.

    Whether it was the head, chest, legs that were shot, or even an arrow that missed....

    If one was shot and did not possess the ability of a First Rated Warrior, the ending would either be death or heavy injuries.

    At the location where the most arrows fellid arge number of soldiers.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes reddened. Even if his identity was exposed, he shouldn¡¯t let so many soldiers die for him. Therefore, Teng Qingshan tried with all his effort to dash out of the crowd.

    ¡°Prepare!¡± Gu Shiyou, who was afar, ordered apathetically.

    The five hundred God Crossbow Soldiers speedily refilled their arrows.

    ¡°Stop!¡± When Zhuge Yuanhong, who had just forced Gu Yong backwards with his sword, saw this, his facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Yet, Gu Yong responded with a sneer.

    ......

    ¡°Lady Qing, be careful.¡± A big bearded ck Armored Soldier eximed when he saw that Zhuge Qing was at the side staring at Teng Qingshan and not paying attention to anything else.

    The five hundred God Crossbow Soldiers were already prepared. Gu Shiyou raised his left hand and waved forcefully as he yelled, ¡°Fire!¡± A thousand arrows flew again!

    Shua Shua Shua!

    The arrows cascaded like rain along with the ear-piercing sounds like the howls of demons.

    ¡°Get down!¡± The big bearded ck Armored Soldiers immediately pulled Zhuge Qing to the ground, blocking in front of Zhuge Qing. Zhuge Qing was still slightly confused when she had just been pulled down, but she still looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    Pu! Pu!

    The numerous arrows swept past this region like bullets. No matter how fast the big bearded ck Armored Soldier got to the ground, he was still shot three times and died on the spot.

    An arrow swept past the big bearded ck Armored Soldier¡¯s waist and shot directly through Zhuge Qing¡¯s chest. The arrow possessed such powerful force of impact that Zhuge Qing was sted to the air, crashing onto another ck Armored Soldier before she copsed on the ground.

    Pu!

    The fresh blood instantly dyed her chest red.

    ¡°I?¡± Zhuge Qing lowered her head and saw that the end of the arrow was sticking out of her chest and blood was seeping out through the arrow shaft. Zhuge Qing tried to raise his head as she asked, ¡°Where is Big Brother Teng?¡± Zhuge Qing felt her vision blurring, but she still tried to look. She wanted to see......the figure that appeared repeatedly in her dreams.

    ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s mournful voice rang.

    The facial expression of Teng Qingshan in the sea of men changed drastically. He immediately looked around before his eyes instantly focused on the light green figure. The weak figure that had already copsed was trying to raise her head to look towards him.

    In an instant, their eyes met.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the arrow on her chest and the colorfully sad bright red.......

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 51: Kowtow

    Chapter 51 Kowtow

    The Zhuge Yuanhong who could remain calm even when mountains copsed before his eyes now had a ghastly facial expression.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The light of the four Chi long Azure Trenchant Sword in his hand instantly darkened, and even the speed of the sword seemed to have decreased. A dreamy, misty, and silky shadow of a sword shed past. Zhao Danchen, who was in front of Zhuge Yuanhong at this moment, only saw the silky, misty and dreamy shadow of the sword and reacted with a slower speed.

    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Danchen immediately bit the tip of his tongue as he quivered.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s entire right arm that held his sword was cut off. The dreamy shadow of the sword moved in an arc as it shed. The sh even affected Elder Wan of Snow Hawk Hall. Arge wound appeared on his chest, and fresh blood flowed out of the wound.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    The six innate experts hastily backed away in fear.

    Just one sh disabled Zhao Danchen and injured Elder Wan of Snow Hawk Hall! These two were both Golden Dan innate experts! Zhao Danchen was even ranked among the top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. Among the six innate experts, there were only four Golden Dan innate experts. Within a blink of an eye, one was disabled and the other lost the power to fight, causing the remaining ones to stop charging forward in haste.

    ¡°You are all courting death!¡± Murderous intent could be seen in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes.

    Gu Yong narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he just remembered.....that the person before his eyes had been called the Sword Demon in the past and was now ranked sixth on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. Because he hadn¡¯t shown his power for a total of six years and had been drawing and writing every day, no one knew anything about his abilities. Now, it was obvious that Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s ranking on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· should be even higher.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    The innate experts of the other supreme sects who were hesitating earlier now rushed forward one by one and stood behind Gu Yong and the other five men. The long-browed old monk spoke, ¡°The skill of disguise of this killer is very powerful indeed. Even I wasn¡¯t able to tell who he was earlier. Zhuge Yuanhong, please hand killer Teng Qingshan over.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was half-kneeling beside Lady Qing at this moment and held Lady Qing in his arms. At this moment.......Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care about the people in the surrounding.

    ¡°Big...Big Brother Teng.....¡± When Lady Qing saw Teng Qingshan, a smile appeared on her pale face. That smile broke Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan felt his heart has been shed by knives.

    Qing Qing came because of him, and it was because of him that she was involved in the cascade of arrows.....It was all because of him! When Teng Qingshan saw Qing Qing¡¯s wounds, he knew that......Qing Qing couldn¡¯t be healed anymore. If that arrow was pulled out, Qing Qing would definitely die.

    Qing Qing could endure for a while only because the arrow was still stuck in her body.

    ¡°Qing Qing, I am sorry.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his head. The guilt caused him to be in so much pain that he felt as if millions of ants were biting his heart.

    ¡°No, no need to apologize.¡± Lady Qing kept smiling. Her voice sounded very weak as she said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, I have always dreamt of being your wife, but I know that Big Brother Teng¡¯s whole heart is set on training the Martial Way and has no wish of marrying me.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to marry you. Really.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily said.

    Indeed, he had already nned it all. He nned to get marry after this affair ended.

    ¡°No need tofort me. I understand.¡± Lady Qing chuckled, ¡°Father helped me propose. I knew it all.....but I don¡¯t me you. I am serious. It¡¯s because I know that marriage is between two people. Actually, I have always dreamt that Big Brother Teng could hold me......Now, I feel veryfortable.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt so much pain in his heart that he wanted to scream furiously. He wanted to howl......

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you must hold me tightly and not let go until I fall asleep, okay?¡± Lady Qing said softly.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Teng Qingshan only nodded. His eyes were already filled with tears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Lady Qing said softly. She wanted to stretch her hand to help Teng Qingshan wipe his tears, but she couldn¡¯t raise her arms. ¡°Big..Big Brother, I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart skip a beat when he heard that.

    ¡°Big.....¡± Fresh blood slipped out of the corner of Lady Qing¡¯s mouth as soon as she opened her mouth.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Lady Qing¡¯s voice was getting increasingly weaker. ¡°Can....can...you kiss me once? Just like how a husband kisses a wife!¡± The voice in the end was so weak that it was almost inaudible.

    ¡°Yes. Yes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan lowered his head and kissed Lady Qing¡¯s bloody lips.

    The two lips touched!

    ¡°Drip!¡± ¡°Drop!¡± Teng Qingshan could no longer control the tears in his eyes, and his tears fell on Lady Qing¡¯s face. The tears rolled down and left two clear tear stains. Yet, Lady Qing¡¯s pale face showed a smile that came from the bottom of her heart. The smile was so pure and calm.......

    It was as if she was asleep.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s kiss was very long. Their lips parted after a very long time.

    As Teng Qingshan stared at Lady Qing, who seemed to have fallen asleep, her voice still resounded in his ears. The words ¡°Big Brother Teng, you must hold me tight and not let go until I fall asleep, okay?¡± still resonated in his ears. He could still recall the scenes vividly. The first time this pure celestial youngdy appeared, many men of the Gui Yuan Sect fell in love with her, but Teng Qingshan onlyughed it off and didn¡¯t care at all.

    The youngdy who embroidered the cloth and pricked her finger.

    The youngdy who quivered coldly on the boat cruising at the grand canal at night.

    The youngdy who yelled ¡°I will wait for your return¡± publicly.

    The youngdy who was so stubborn that even her father couldn¡¯t convince her.

    The youngdy who referred to death as ¡°falling asleep.¡±

    ......

    Everything seemed to have just happened!

    She was still goddess-like, still the same as the first time Teng Qingshan saw her.

    It was just that this time...this goddess-like youngdy had fallen asleep. With a happy smile on her face, she fell asleep.

    ¡°Qing Qing, I am notforting you. Really....I really wanted to marry you and have children with you.....Really.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his head. He then ced Qing Qing¡¯s body down gently and wiped his own tears off. He turned fiercely and red at Gu Shiyou, who was afar, with reddened eyes.

    The word, ¡°Fire!¡± caused Qing Qing to lose her life.

    ¡°Gu Shiyou.....¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself silently.

    Teng Qingshan immediately turned and looked towards Zhuge Yuanhong, who was going against the dozen innate experts.

    ¡°Teacher! I am sorry......:¡± Teng Qingshan said softly. Because of him, his teacher was in a precarious situation. Because of him, Qing Qing died.

    ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, if it was an ordinary soldier, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary for the Gui Yuan Sect to protect him this desperately. Plus, Wu Xiu was very sure......Thus, this matter is very clear. Teng Qingshan is Qin Lang and Qin Lang is Teng Qingshan. You should hand him over. Otherwise, the consequences is not something that the Gui Yuan Sect can bear,¡± Ying Haojiang said coldly.

    The other innate experts also stared at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Gu Yong¡¯s facial expression was gloomy as he roared, ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong, because of this Teng Qingshan, eight innate experts of my Qing Hu Ind died! I, Gu Yong, dere today that if you continue to resist and still stubbornly want to protect that Teng Qingshan, you will be Qing Hu Ind¡¯s enemy! I swear.....I will obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect before this yearly sacrifice at all costs. As for the other innate experts here, there¡¯s no need to help.¡±

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan yed us in his palms, and it was him who entered the bottom level of Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce. Hmph, of course we have to kill him to vent this anger.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he killed the elder of my Snow Hawk Hall. How could Snow Hawk Hall not care?¡± Elder Wan of Snow Hawk Hall also shouted as he applied simple first aid to his wounds.

    ¡°In the past, Mani Temple brought into existence the Demonic Monk Xiang Fanchen and caused the humiliation of Mani Temple. As for this Teng Qingshan, he is as talented as Xiang Fanchen. To prevent him for producing a great disaster like Xiang Fanchen, Mani Temple should resolve this,¡± the long-browed old monk said.

    Everyone knew.......that Teng Qingshan had two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea.

    Zhuge Yuanhong gnashed his teeth and his eyes reddened. He stood there silently with the four Chi long Azure Trenchant Sword in his hand.

    His heart was filled with rage.

    This situation was beyond his control. Teng Qingshan being found suddenly and the pitiful death of his daughter...he didn¡¯t even have time to see his daughter onest time. Since he was the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect, and thus he needed to deal with these people before his eyes...... He knew clearly that one bad move would be a great disaster.

    ¡°This is the world! This is the chaotic world!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong roared furiously in his heart.

    His daughter had died!

    He had the urge to kill people and take revenge, but he had to endure it!

    Once the battle started, the consequences.....would be the obliteration of the Gui Yuan Sect! The Gui Yuan Sect did have one Emptiness Realm Expert, but the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect had just entered the Emptiness Realm. He wouldn¡¯t be able to fight with the Blind Swordmaster, who was one of the topmost figures of the world.

    The Blind Swordmaster had achieved sess in the Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°Haha......:¡± A furious guffaw resounded in the night sky of the Great Yan Mountain.

    The crowds looked over and saw Teng Qingshan walking forward with the standard long spear in his hand. His eyes swept past the group of innate experts as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all fighting to kill me and control me because of the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea? Look at all you pretentious people, showing a righteous appearance. Haha.....¡±

    Teng Qingshan, you are still acting arrogantly?¡± Gu Yong roared furiously. Gu Yong really wanted to torture Teng Qingshan to death, but the surrounding innate experts waiting to move gave him fear.

    ¡°Gu Yong, you are a person afraid of death. In the Heavenly Flood Pce, you were a small-hearted person that only dared to let the subordinate charge in. Don¡¯t even speak here.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at him and said, ¡°Let me tell you. I did it intentionally. I intentionally pointed out the entrance of that Bottomless Pit. Also, Elder Hu and Elder Yuwen originally had the chance to escape, but unfortunately, I watched them and yelled to disrupt their n. They all died, and three of them died in my hands. Why? You really want to kill me? If you do, no one will know where the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea went!¡±

    Whew! Whew!

    The Ying Family, Mani Temple, and the other supreme sects were all paying attention to the men of Qing Hu Ind. It wasn¡¯t beneficial to kill Teng Qingshan before finding out the location of the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea. Actually, there was no hatred between Teng Qingshan and the Mani Temple, or the other supreme sects; it was simply because of the possible profit.

    ¡°Haha......¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but guffaw.

    At the frontline between the armies of the Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan guffawed recklessly before the dozen innate experts.

    ¡°He..he is crying.¡±

    Suddenly, someone among the Silver Dragon Soldiers whispered.

    Teng Qingshan was crying indeed. He cried when he was guffawing!

    ¡°Haha....haha.......¡± Teng Qingshanughed willfully. He guffawed in the midst of the millions of soldiers.

    Hatred filled his heart. All of what happened.....shouldn¡¯t have be like this.

    Qing Qing shouldn¡¯t have died!

    The ck Armored Soldiers who were like his brothers shouldn¡¯t have died!

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stared at his disciple. His heart ached in pain. He wanted to save Teng Qingshan, but.....was he able to make the entire Gui Yuan Sect fall into obliteration?

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Teng Qingshan shouted as he turned and looked towards Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Teng Qingshan knelt heavily on the ground and looked up at his teacher Zhuge Yuanhong as he said, ¡°Teacher, Qingshan killed those men of Qing Hu Ind, but I don¡¯t regret it! Qingshan has not lived up to Teacher¡¯s teachings.......Qingshan is unworthy of being your disciple.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoke, he did three heavy kowtows.

    His forehead banged the ground heavily.

    ¡°Qingshan......¡± Having realized what he was doing, Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    With this, Teng Qingshan raised his head and stood up suddenly.

    ¡°Everyone, testify for me. I, Teng Qingshan, betrayed the Gui Yuan Sect and will no longer be a part of it!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted loudly. His voice was like the rumble of thunder, resounding in the sky of the Great Yan Mountain. Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes showed a coldness that had never been seen before. ¡°Everything that I, Teng Qingshan, have done is not rted to the Gui Yuan Sect anymore!¡±

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 52: A Game of Guessing Pebbles?

    Chapter 52 A Game of Guessing Pebbles?

    On the Great Yan Mountain, the torches burned, making ¡°Chi Chi¡± sound. Millions of soldiers stared at the young man who was only seventeen years old.

    ¡°From now on, I, Teng Qingshan, betrayed Gui Yuan Sect and will no longer be part of it!¡±

    It might seemed heinous, but the innate experts here all knew clearly of what decision Teng Qingshan made! If Teng Qingshan wanted to protect himself, the three thousand ck Armored Army would be able to tie down many innate experts, and Zhuge Yuanhong could feasibly take Teng Qingshan away from this ce.

    However, if that happened, it would cause the Gui Yuan Sect to fall into a precarious state

    And now.........the words ¡°betrayed Gui Yuan Sect and will no longer be part of it¡± and the words ¡°is not rted to the Gui Yuan Sect¡± caused the others to have no more excuse to go against Gui Yuan Sect. Yet, Teng Qingshan himself would now be in an extreme crisis. He is now facing arge group of innate experts by himself like a sheep in a pack of wolves.

    ¡°Qingshan.....Teacher is sorry.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said in his heart. He closed his eyes painfully and kept quiet.

    ¡°Really brave.¡± Ying Haojian, the one leading the Ying Family, praised.

    ¡°He¡¯s a man! Even if he were to die, we must let him die a quick death. We can¡¯t let the men of Qing Hu Ind torture him.¡± The gruff, masculine voice came from the midst of the experts of Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept past therge group of innate experts and the corner of his mouth curved into a weird smile.

    ¡°You men of Qing Hu Ind desired to kill me.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed at the five men of Qing Hu Ind as he said. Gu Yong and his men all wore a gloomy expression. If it wasn¡¯t because there were too many innate experts here, they would have made their move already. Teng Qingshan continued saying, ¡°Gu Yong, don¡¯t show a sour expression. Only eight Law Enforcing Elders died. I think more of your elders will die soon enough.¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s facial expression turned cold as he responded, ¡°Hmph, Still acting arrogant at the end of your life.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°The men of Mani Temple want the two cauldrons too, right?¡± Teng Qingshan walked before the group of Arhats of Mani Temple. Those people all stood calmly and responded in silence. ¡°Not speaking. Looks like they all admitted. Desiring the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea isn¡¯t something shameful,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The Ying Family, Shooting Sun God Mountain, Snow Hawk Hall, and Hong Tian City.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stepped forward and walked to the expert of Hong Tian City who was at the side.

    ¡°You all wanted the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea, Tell me..Who should I give them to? This gives me a headache.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the surrounding crowds. At this moment, none of the people around him spoke, which was rather weird. It was very quiet. Everyone of them stared at Teng Qingshan and asionally looked towards another group of innate experts.

    ¡°How about you guys guess pebbles.¡± Teng Qingshan squatted down and picked up three pebbles from the ground.

    The innate experts froze for a second.

    Guess pebbles?

    ¡°I have a total of three pebbles in my hand. Each sect has a chance to guess how many pebbles are in my left hand and how many are in my right hand. The one that guesses it right can get the two cauldrons.¡± A jesting smile appeared on the corner of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mouth, but this smile made the people feel cold from the bottom of their heart.

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Elder Wan of the Snow Hawk Hall frowned.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, stop ying,¡± the long-browed old monk said indifferently. The fight for the two cauldrons couldn¡¯t be decided by a game of guessing pebbles. Mani Temple was the most powerful sect, thus, how would it be willing to rely on luckily guessing pebbles to obtain the cauldrons?

    ¡°So boring. No one wants to guess.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up and said, ¡°Let me announce the answer.......¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned, and his left and right hands waved out instantly almost at the same time.

    Three streaks of phantom-like figures pierced through the air!

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    The three pebbles brought along an ear-piercing whistling sound and visible ripples in the air, leaving three blurry phantom-like afterimages. The three pebbles instantly shed a distance of thirty Zhang and flew towards the unprepared Gu Shiyou, who was in shock.

    Gu Yong¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    However, Gu Yong was ten Zhang to the left of Teng Qingshan while Gu Shiyou was around thirty Zhang ahead of Teng Qingshan. Gu Yong and his men couldn¡¯t stop the three pebbles, and with Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm strength, the three bullets pierced through the air like three bullets. A terrifying scream sounded¡ª¡ª

    ¡°No!¡± Gu Shiyou didn¡¯t even have time to escape, and there were no innate experts around him.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    The three pebbles pierced through Gu Shiyou¡¯s left chest, stomach, and thigh, leaving three horrifying bloody hole with blood flowing out. Because it wasn¡¯t a headshot, with Gu Shiyou¡¯s vitality, he didn¡¯t die immediately.

    ¡°Wh..why?¡± Gu Shiyou stared at Teng Qingshan.

    A cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes.

    Father and the others were forcefully taken away by Gu Shiyou. Plus Qing Qing¡¯s death.......Teng Qingshan had already given Gu Shiyou a death sentence!

    Along with a ¡°Bang¡±, Gu Shiyou¡¯s body copsed on the ground, but Teng Qingshan was still chuckling as he curled his lips and said, ¡°Everyone should know the answer of the pebble guessing game by now. The answer is¡ª¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan raised his left and right hands and continued saying, ¡°I have zero pebbles in my left hand and zero pebbles in my right hand!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you are courting death!¡±

    When Gu Yong showed a horrifying expression and roared, a figure had already dashed out.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud roar was heard.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Dozens of figures jumped out almost simultaneously and stood in between Teng Qingshan and the men of Qing Hu Ind. They were the experts of the Ying Family and Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    ¡°Everyone, Teng Qingshan killed my son, Shiyou. This hatred is irreconcble!¡± Gu Yong roared in a deep voice.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan can¡¯t be killed.¡± Ying Haojiang yelled coldly.

    ¡°Gu Ind Lord, please remain calm.¡± The long-browed old monk said calmly.

    Gu Yong stared at Teng Qingshan, who was behind the group of innate experts. Teng Qingshan was smiling at him, but that smile made Gu Yong¡¯s heart to shiver coldly. Gu Yong thought to himself, ¡°Just now, he purposely walked to the expert of the Hong Tian City, who was standing at the edge, so that when the time of danger arrived, the group of people would have enough time to stop Qing Hu Ind. Guessing pebbles? It was just an excuse use to kill my son! But I actually didn¡¯t think of that! As expected, Teng Qingshan¡¯s tricks are impressive. He actually has the techniques to instill the Innate True Origin in the pebble without breaking the pebbles.¡±

    A figure moved.

    The long-browed old monk instantly appeared beside Teng Qingshan and stared at him as he said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, you should know that if you don¡¯t give us the two cauldrons, you will be in a living hell. You are a responsible young man. Give us the two cauldrons, and Mani Temple can let you die a quick and painless death.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for that.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hand and said, ¡°Old monk, among the people I know, your Qinggong is the best.¡±

    ¡°Not worth mentioning.¡± The long-browed old monk said.

    ¡°I will lead all of you to the two cauldrons now.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the surrounding innate experts and said, ¡°Before that, I must have my weapon back. Even if I die, I must have it in my hand.¡± The volume of Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice suddenly increased. He gazed towards northeast area where the ck Armored Army were located and shouted, ¡°Tian Dan, can you help me get my Reincarnation Spear!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice resounded in the night sky.

    ¡°Okay!¡± A loud shout sounded. Tian Dan, who was in the midst of the ck Armored Army, dashed towards the camp. Soon, he ran back with the two parts of the Reincarnation Spear.

    Everyone had their eyes focused on Teng Qingshan and Tian Dan.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan.¡± Tian Dan stood in front of Teng Qingshan and handed the two parts of the Reincarnation Spear as he said solemnly, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°If I die, please burn a stick of incense and pour a cup of wine on the location of my death next year. That would be enough.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and took the Reincarnation Spear. He connected the two parts of the Reincarnation Spear and immediately said, ¡°Everyone.....Didn¡¯t you guys desire to obtain the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea? Follow me!¡±

    Teng Qingshan strode forward, and the innate experts of the other supreme sects immediately followed. With so many Golden Dan innate experts, they weren¡¯t afraid that Teng Qingshan would escape.

    ¡®Follow!¡± Gu Yong waved his hands.

    All the Silver Dragon Soldiers followed vigorously.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan led the way at the forefront like a general leading his great army.

    ......

    Zhuge Yuanhong half-knelt before Qing Qing¡¯s body.

    ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said softly, ¡°Father is sorry for not being able to protect you and not being able to protect Qingshan! You are a good child, and Qingshan is also a good child......It¡¯s Father¡¯s fault. Father didn¡¯t have enough power to protect you two.¡± As soon as the tears flowed, it was dried by his Innate True Origin.

    Yan Motian stood beside him silently.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡± Yan Motian¡¯s hoarse voice was heard. ¡°When I was young, I was born in a vige like Teng Qingshan. Mounted gangsters indulged in wanton massacres, and many vigers died every year. My father died when I was six and my mother died of a sickness when I was eleven years old. At the time, I understood that if you don¡¯t have enough power in this chaotic world, you can only watch your own family die. Therefore, I trained assiduously and joined the Gui Yuan Sect........It¡¯s the same between the sects! The Eight Supreme Sects didn¡¯t dare to start a battle easily among themselves, because they have to take the other supreme sects into consideration. However, they look down on the Gui Yuan Sect. If......if Teng Qingshan was a disciple of the Ying Family, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, or the Mani Temple, who would have the audacity to treat him like this? If we have to me something, we can only me ourselves for not being strong enough.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong stood up. He gaze at the distant blurry figure far away from Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Silver Dragon Army.

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because we aren¡¯t capable enough, so we could only let Qingshan face all of this alone.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled bitterly, ¡°I am really not worthy of being a teacher. I am not worthy of being a father. My daughter died, and I must endure even when I am her father. When facing a dangerous situation.....as his teacher, I could only let my disciple dere that he has betrayed and left the sect, leaving him to shoulder the responsibility alone.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face was slightly pallid.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡±Yan Motian frowned and shouted, ¡°Yuanhong! Wake up! You have done well enough. You are the Sovereign of my Gui Yuan Sect! Everything you have done must be for the thousand years foundation of the Gui Yuan Sect! For the ten thousand-plus men of the Gui Yuan Sect! This is not your fault.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded and immediately turned to look behind him. Therge number of ck Armored Soldiers were carrying theirrades¡¯ bodies. Some of the soldiers were heavily injured.

    Zhuge Yuanhong sighed, ¡°Since ancient times, among mountaineers, civilians, and the warriors of the supreme sects, the winners are crowned and the losers are vilified! The mountaineers and civilians needed protect their n. The mounted bandits and robbers needed to make their gang and men stronger. As for the sects, they needed to make their own status higher and at least be called one of the Eight Supreme Sects!¡±

    ¡°Some people endure for over ten years just to be famous in this world one day.¡±

    ¡°Some people venture the world alone, train themselves in a state of life or death, and kill numerous people just to pursue the peak.¡±

    ¡°Some people form gangs and lead men to steal and rob. They wish to control the mountains and forest and be the local despot of the area.¡±

    ¡°Some people have great ambition. They desire to establish a powerful sect of warriors, control millions of civilians, and build a thousand year-old foundation.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong stared at the arrows and the dark red bloodstains on the ground.

    ¡°This is the chaotic world!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said softly.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 53: Two Flood Dragons

    Chapter 53 Two Flood Dragons

    Zhuge Yuanhong spoke softly, ¡°In this chaotic world, instead of dying in obscurity, it would be better to battle to death with glory!¡± Would it be better to live a thousand years as a timid and overly cautious turtle, or to be a short-lived shooting star emitting the most dazzling glow?

    At the side, Yan Motian gazed afar and said, ¡°Qingshan is one of the brave and courageous men in this chaotic world. He reached the innate realm and killed many Law Enforcing Elders of the Qing Hu Ind at the age of seventeen. Even the True Dan Innate Experts of the Snow Hawk Hall was killed by him in one move. He was able to twist the many experts of the sects around his finger. Even if he died, his legend would remain in the nine prefectures for thousand years.

    ¡°If Qingshan managed to escape...¡± Zhuge Yuanhong immediately shook his head and turned to walk towards the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°We have been stationed here for a night. We shall return to Jiangning tomorrow morning.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice echoed and Yan Motian hastily followed.

    Amidst the dark night, Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear and strode forward.

    The innate experts of the supreme sects and the vigorous Silver Dragon Soldiers followed behind him.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, how much farther?¡± Wearing the golden mask, Ying Haojiang asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled calmly, ¡°Why? Are you worried that I would lead you guys in circles?¡± A dead pig is not afraid of being burned by boiling hot water. At this point, the innate experts didn¡¯t dare to pressure Teng Qingshan too much. Even if Teng Qingshan would rather die than give the cauldrons to the innate experts, killing Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t beneficial to them at all.

    ¡°Ying Haojiang, let¡¯s just follow Teng Qingshan.¡± The Long Browed Old Monk smiled.

    Teng Qingshan continued to lead the way.

    About half an hourter.

    ¡°Do you guys see that? The Twin Peak Mountain in front?¡± Teng Qingshan pointed faraway ahead of them and the innate experts of the Ying Family, Mani Temple, Qing Hu Ind, and the other supreme sects all turned to look into the distance.

    ¡°The two cauldrons are there?¡± The innate experts were slightly anxious.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be on the mountaintop.¡± Elder Wan of the Snow Hawk Hall sneered, ¡°Teng Qingshan, if you climbed the mountain to hide the two cauldrons, it¡¯s impossible for my Snow Hawks to not see you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s on the mountain.¡±

    Teng Qingshan humphed coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want the two cauldrons containing the Elixir of the North Sea, then go away. Don¡¯t annoy me here.¡±

    ¡°You.......¡± Elder Wan red in anger.

    ¡°Wan Elder, anger is bad for one¡¯s health.¡± Ying Haojiangughed.

    Wan Elder took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed his anger.

    ¡°Without me leading you all, you would never be able to find it. Plus, even if you all searched the entire mountain, you might identally flip the cauldrons over and spill all of the Elixir of the North Sea.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke as he walked. Yet, as he spoke, he recalled a scene which happened when he was in the Hunter Squadron. The words spoken during that time still resounded in his ears¡ª¡ª¡±Qingshan, climb up the Twin Peak Mountain and you will be able to see the Frost Jade Pool.¡±

    They had to forge 182 Frost Jade Sabers, and so Teng Qingshan and his n members went to get the waters of the Frost Jade Pool.

    This Frost Jade Pool was halfway up the Twin Peak Mountain.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s life or death, it all depends on this.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

    This time, he had a one in ten chance to survive.

    The only path of survival relied on the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon!

    Moving along the mountainside, the group of people took a roundabout way.

    ¡°Stay ten zhangs away from me.¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized the group of people behind him and said, ¡°Soon. When I take out the two cauldrons...I won¡¯t allow anyone to disturb me, just in case I spill the two cauldrons identally. That would be bad.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Ten zhangs away.¡±

    The group of Innate experts were very obedient. Ten zhangs away? The Golden Dan Innate Experts could catch up to Teng Qingshan instantly, especially the Long Browed Old Monk that practiced the ¡¶Shiga Heart Sutra¡·. With his ¡°Divine Body, ¡± his speed was even faster. It would be impossible for Teng Qingshan to escape.

    Teng Qingshan walked into the the verdant bushes at the mountainside and squatted down as he began to dig.

    ¡°ShaSha~~¡± Arge amount of sand and rocks were dug out.

    Those Innate experts stretched their necks as they tried to see what was within the hole.

    ¡°Remember, ten zhangs.¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce back.

    At this moment, there was a bstone in this sandy and rocky hole and below the bstone were the two cauldrons! Previously, Teng Qingshan buried the two cauldrons here as a backup n, just in case he was caught and didn¡¯t manage to escape. He could lead the Innate experts to the two cauldrons......and by that time, he could use the Flood Dragon in the Frost Jade Pool to have a chance of surviving.

    ¡°ng!¡± The bstone which sheltered the cauldrons from the mud was thrown away and Teng Qingshan then held the two cauldrons carefully as he took them out of the deep hole.

    ¡°Two Cauldrons!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s these cauldrons.¡±

    When the Innate experts of the Ying Family, the Mani Temple, the Qing Hu Ind, and the Shooting Sun God Mountain nced at the two cauldrons in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand and immediately became excited. Although the Ying Family and the Mani Temple each had two cauldrons and the expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain had one cauldron in his arms, they still desired the two cauldrons in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The second Teng Qingshan took out the two cauldrons, he instantly leaped over twenty zhangs.

    ¡°He¡¯s trying to escape!¡±

    ¡°Pursue!¡± The dozen Innate experts immediately dashed out and the fastest one was the Long Browed Old Monk. Teng Qingshan only borrowed momentum from the mountain walls twice before he arrived at the area halfway down the mountain. The instant he descended there, the Long Browed Old Monk also arrived.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan roared and grabbed the two cauldrons with his both hands, cing the two cauldrons into the Frost Jade Pool.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The Long Browed Old Monk looked at Teng Qingshan. He didn¡¯t dare to force Teng Qingshan as he was worried that the two cauldrons would fall deep into the Frost Jade Pool. If that happened, the Elixir of the North Sea would mix with the pool water and bepletely ruined.

    Whew! Whew!

    Each of the Innate experts arrived at the area halfway down the mountain one by one and had their eyes on Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I have nowhere to flee in this ce.¡± Teng Qingshan squatted down beside the Frost Jade Pool. The Frost Jade Pool emanated icy-cold air. Teng Qingshan spoke, ¡°You can all see that if I push the two cauldrons in here, the pool water will fill the two cauldrons and wash the Elixir of the North Sea away.¡±

    The Innate experts were all slightly angered.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly became vicious and cold as he nced at the four men of the Qing Hu Ind and shouted, ¡°I, Teng Qingshan, am someone that avenge if there is hatred! Since I am going to die, I must take these people to hell with me. Now, Qing Hu Ind has a total of four Innate experts here. I will give the person that kills Gu Yong a cauldron and I will also give the person that kills the other three a cauldron. If someone kills all four of them, I will give him the two cauldrons!¡±

    Whew!

    Gu Yong and the other three hastily dashed to the side. The four people gathered together with an alert expression on their faces.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan.¡± Gu Yong was filled with rage. He red angrily at Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°You killed the eight Law Enforcing Elders of Qing Hu Ind, killed my son Shiyou, and caused Qing Hu Ind to not obtain even a single cauldron. Now, you talk about revenge? Who do you think you are? Let me ask you. Why? What did I, Gu Yong, do which wronged you? You have gone too far!!!

    ¡°Haha........¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed in anger and stared at Gu Yong as he said, ¡°Gu Yong, you have done so many sinful things that you forgot! When Qing Hu Ind was stationed in this Great Yan Mountain, your sect caught 180 hunters from all the viges at the foot of the Great Yan Mountain. You had them help you find the entrance to the underground and when the entrance was found, you ordered to have them all killed. Am I right?¡±

    Gu Yong and the other three froze.

    ¡°My father and uncle were among those hunters!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Gu Yong.

    Immediately, the Innate experts understood why.

    ¡°What a pity. The soldiers of your Qing Hu Ind were useless. My uncle died, but my father survived. However, my father was then paralyzed... Hmph.. Maybe those hunters were not even worth mentioning in your eyes.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept past the others and said, ¡°I will count to ten. If you guys don¡¯t move, I will destroy the two cauldrons!¡±

    ¡°One!¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    ¡°Two!¡±

    The numerous Innate experts all looked at each other. To kill the Ind Lord of the Qing Hu Ind? That¡¯s not a joke. Qing Hu Ind is one of the eight supreme sects and they have a powerful and great army. Also, the Grand Supreme Elder, the Blind Swordmaster, is not someone that should be provoked easily. But there were people hesitating... whether they should kill him or not.

    ¡°Three!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted again.

    Flop!

    Teng Qingshan carried the Reincarnation Spear on his back and grabbed the two cauldrons and actually jumped into the Frost Jade Pool.

    ¡°Oh No!¡± The Innate experts¡¯ facial expressions all changed drastically.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t use his Innate True Origin to protect the two cauldrons.¡± Someone yelled.

    ¡°He only counted to three! This cunning jerk.¡±

    Ssh! Ssh! Ssh!

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Immediately, many Innate experts were extremely angry that they jumped directly into the pool.

    ¡°I will kill this fellow with my own hands.¡± Gu Yong also jumped in. The Elixir of the North Sea was ruined, which meant that Qing Hu Ind had earned nothing this time. Qing Hu Ind even lost arge number of men, and Gu Yong himself lost his own son. If he didn¡¯t kill Teng Qingshan, his heart would feel bitter.

    ¡°The Elixir of the North Sea was ruined.¡±

    ¡°He actually didn¡¯t protect the two cauldrons with his Innate True Origin.......¡± The Innate experts on the mountain were enraged. They had wasted so much energy and followed Teng Qingshan here step by step. For what? For the two cauldrons! But who would have thought that Teng Qingshan would destroy the Elixir of the North Sea here.

    The tiny amount of Elixir of the North Sea mixed with the sea-like pool water. Maybe this pool water was even connected to the water underground.

    These Innate experts didn¡¯t have the ability to purify the pool waters.

    ¡°Ssh!¡± The Innate experts that had dived into the water actually came back.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The other Innate experts looked at them.

    ¡°It¡¯s too cold down there.¡± One of the experts of the Ying Family hastily replied, ¡°The ice cold pool is very deep and Teng Qingshan dashed to the bottom in one breath, but the deeper we went, the colder it became. When we arrived at a very deep point, even with the ball of Innate True Origin enveloping us, the iciness still permeated throughout our whole body and it became somewhat difficult to move our limbs.

    These Innate experts¡¯ physical qualities are rather ordinary. Although the ball of Innate True Origin could block against the coldness, but even if only 1 percent of the iciness permeated through the ball of Innate True Origin, their body would feel numb.

    ¡°However, Teng Qingshan was shot by Noble Wang of the Shooting Sun God Mountain and Noble Wang already went in the pool to kill him,¡± someone said.

    Among the ones that immediately jumped into the pool, there were two Golden Dan Innate Experts. One was Noble Wang of the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the other was Gu Yong.

    However, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability to change into the form of a fish underwater, the only one that really posed a threat to him was Noble Wang, who was skilled at long-range attacks.

    ......

    In the depths of the deep pool, in an underwater passageway.

    Teng Qingshan had already transformed into a fish and was swimming rapidly. A wound could be seen on his waist and arge piece of the Reincarnation Spear in his hand broke. The defensive aspect of Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡°Transformation Unity Qi¡± Spear Technique was extremely responsive. With the Reincarnation Spear...Teng Qingshan really did block the arrow.

    ¡°I almost died. Wang Kehou...There¡¯s no hatred between you and I, but you won¡¯t let me go.¡± Teng Qingshan fled with all his strength as he thought, ¡°Where is the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon? Where is it? I encountered it at the bottom of the poolst time, but I have been swimming for over one li at the bottom and there¡¯s still no sight of it?¡± Teng Qingshan searched carefully.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan saw the purplish-red Purple Radiant Flood Dragon ahead of him in the distance. It was twelve zhangs long and had a body as thick as a water bucket. The terrifying dragon head had a one-chi-long silver horn. This was the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon that Teng Qingshan had encountered when he was exploring the Frost Jade Pool.

    ¡°Wal~~¡± Teng Qingshan waved his fish tail forcefully and quietly swam past the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon.

    But as soon as he went past the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    ¡°This is.....¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the enormous wriggly body. A body as thick as a water tank and the length......At a nce, the length of the body should be over twenty zhangs (Around sixty meters). The dense ck and purple dragon scales covered every area of the body. There was actually a forked dragon horn on its forehead and a few white whiskers hanging on its face. The whiskers were so big that they could be seen easily. It also had dragon ws beneath its enormous body.

    ¡°A forked dragon horn? Dragon whiskers? Dragon ws? This is...¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t have the audacity to disturb this terrifying demonic beast and immediately swam away silently.

    The resting terrifying flood dragon opened its eyes slightly and casted a nce at Teng Qingshan, who had swam away. It didn¡¯t respond. As a demonic beast that had trained for numerous years, it possess its own pride. If humans don¡¯te to provoke it, it wouldn¡¯t attack humans out of boredom.

    Suddenly!

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The twelve-zhangs-long Purple Radiant Flood Dragon roared angrily towards the other direction.

    Teng Qingshan, who had already escaped far away, heard the roar and cast a nce back as he said to himself, ¡°Hmph. Gu Yong and Wang Kehou can¡¯t see in utter darkness. They can only rely on the light of the ball of Innate True Origin. When they notice the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon, they would already be right before the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon.¡± Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t clear of the temper of the flood dragon with dragon ws, but he knew the temper of the twelve zhangs long Purple Radiant Flood Dragon.

    In the past, the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon attacked him when he didn¡¯t even provoke that Purple Radiant Flood Dragon.

    One can imagine the situation Gu Yong and Wang Kehou are in now.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The sound of the roars disappeared in the deep waterway very quickly.

    ¡°The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon must have pursued them to the ground level. That Purple Radiant Flood Dragon is not an existence that has reached the Emptiness Realm. It cannot bepared with the Old Dragon Turtle. Gu Yong and Wang Kehou are powerful Golden Dan Innate Experts. The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon might not be able to kill these two.¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan thought of something and his eyes brightened. ¡°If the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon was injured, would that... anonymous flood dragon with dragon ws and dragon whiskers get out of the waters?¡±

    ......

    At the bottom of the Twin Peak Mountain.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion sounded and arge hole was sted on the mountain wall. Rocks flew messily while the waters of the Frost Jade Pool gushed out rapidly. Two figures dashed out of the hole. It was Gu Yong and Wang Kehou.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon followed them out of the hole.

    The Silver Dragon Army that was waiting quietly at the bottom of the mountain was terrified and the Innate experts at the area halfway up the mountain were shocked. ¡°Ind Lord!¡± The men of Qing Hu Ind hastily rushed down. ¡°Martial Brother!¡± The men of the Shooting Sun God Mountain also jumped down the mountain. The other Innate experts also jumped down.

    ¡°Hissss~~~¡± Suddenly, the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon puffed out ck misty air.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Immediately, three innate experts were attacked by the ck, misty air. Their body instantly transformed into dust. One expert was of the Ying Family, and the other two belonged to the Mani Temple.

    ¡°A Purple Radiant Flood Dragon. Guys, let¡¯sbine forces and kill this beast!¡± The Long Browed Old Monk shouted angrily, ¡°Since it¡¯s out of the water, its speed has decreased a lot.¡±

    The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon¡¯s whole body was some sort of treasure. The enraged innate experts couldn¡¯t obtain the two cauldrons and so, they shed towards this Purple Radiant Flood Dragon. Could a group of a dozen experts be easily trifled with?

    The first wave of attack caused this Purple Radiant Flood Dragon to be heavily injured.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon howled painfully and tumbled madly on the ground at the foot of the mountain. Its whole body was covered with blood.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Ahhhrraawrr~~¡± A furious roar that seemed to havee from ancient times resounded from the underground.

 Book 5: Blood cover Great Yan Mountain - Chapter 54: The Descent of Great Calamity

    Chapter 54 The Descent of Great Cmity

    Below the foot of the mountain, the many innate experts that were about to kill the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon heard the furious roar, and their facial expression changed slightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s another powerful demonic beast!¡± The Long Browed Old Monk yelled.

    The innate experts constantly remained on guard. To them, the threat of a Purple Radiant Flood Dragon was not great.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    An enormous ck and violet phantom-like shadow instantly stormed out of the big hole that was sted open on the mountain wall.

    ¡°There!¡±

    All the innate experts looked at the hole, but the enormous phantom-like figure had already disappeared.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A fierce wind rose!

    Simultaneously, a blurry and enormous azure green glow appeared in the sky above the silver dragon soldiers and the innate experts. This cause Gu Yong, Long Browed Old Monk, Ying Haojiang, Wang Kehou, and the other innate experts to look up at it. Even with the torches of the silver dragon soldiers, the innate experts could barely see it clearly.

    It¡¯s a cluster of clouds!

    About hundred zhangs above the crowd, a cluster of clouds appeared out of nowhere and covered the sky. The azure green glow could be faintly seen in the cluster of clouds. Amidst the cluster of clouds, arge wiggly body could be seen. The ck and violet dragon scales could be seen distinctly as the body swam slowly in the air.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡ª¡±

    Everyone held their breath.

    Suddenly, a huge dragon head passed by the cluster of cloud and gazed fixedly below.

    The flood dragon¡¯s head had forked dragon horns and the white crystallize dragon whiskers drooped down. Its big pair of golden eyes scanned the tiny humans below.

    ¡°What demonic beast is that?¡±

    ¡°A demonic beast that has reached the Emptiness Realm!¡± Ying Haojiang¡¯s countenance changed drastically. Behind the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon, there was actually a flood dragon that had already reached the Emptiness Realm!¡±

    ¡°Why are we so unlucky?! Now we are doomed.¡± Many of the innate experts¡¯ face turned paled Facing the terrifying flood dragon¡¯s eyes, no one dared to move The demonic beast might attack the first one that moved. A Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast was too scary. Among the demonic beast, the most powerful ones were the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts... And among humans, the most powerful ones were the people that have went beyond the Emptiness Realm and have reached the Realm of the Omnipotent Experts.

    The Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were able tomunicate with the heavens and earth and use the power of the heavens and earth.

    However, if an Emptiness Realm Expert is able to control the air and fly, it meant that the expert couldmunicate with the heavens and earth as well and they had already understood the heavens and earth. Such Emptiness Realm Experts have already reached a extremely high level. Ordinary Emptiness Realm Expert can¡¯t control the air and fly.

    ¡°Raawrr~~¡±

    The Flood Dragon stared at the injured Purple Radiant Flood Dragon and the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon also looked up at the enormous flood dragon in the sky. As the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon roared softly, a cluster of cloud floated down, making a ¡°Whew!¡± sound. The great masses of cloud enveloped the heavily wounded Purple Radiant Flood Dragon and sent the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon back into the hole on the mountain wall.

    The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon roared and dived back into the pool.

    ¡°It¡¯s the demonic beast, Violent Rain! When Emperor Yu was controlling the flood, it was the demonic beast Violet Rain that raised the winds and wave!¡± Ying Haojiang suddenly yelled in shock.

    The Long Browed Old Monk¡¯s facial expression changed. He scrutinized it for a while and said, ¡°The color of its dragon scales have changed. ording to the books, the color of its dragon scales were violet, and now it¡¯s a mix of ck and purple... Also, its body has grown a lot bigger. However, this Violet Rain has existed since tribal times, and it¡¯s still alive?¡±

    In the books, the time before the Emperor unified the heavens and earth was called the Tribal Days.

    ¡°So many years had passed. Of course, it would evolve.¡± Ying Haojiang¡¯s face was pale white as he said, ¡°We are doomed. That old fellow is still alive. Demonic Beasts live longer lives than humans. Who can control it? I just hope that it respect its status and won¡¯t hold a grudge against us.¡±

    A demonic beast at the level of the Emptiness Realm. Usually, the eight supreme sects would collect this information.

    However, since ancient times, only twenty+ of the demonic beast that have reached the Emptiness Realm are recorded in books. Most of those Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast died a few thousand years ago. Demonic Beasts like turtles and flood dragons might have a longer life span. The life span of the other demonic beasts might be longer than humans, but they wouldn¡¯t be as long as the turtles and flood dragons.

    Most of the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts recorded in history must have died of old age.

    Living Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were extremely rare and all of them were hiding,municating with the heavens and earth, and training assiduously.

    Rawrrr~~¡±

    The flood dragon Violet Rain, which had existed since ancient times, immediately opened its big mouth.

    ¡°Quick run!¡± A sad and shrill shout immediately rang.

    ¡°Run!¡± Gu Yong also roared angrily.

    ¡°Everyone, quick run!¡± All the silver dragon soldiers fled in all directions desperately.

    The innate experts that were constantly worried, scared, and hoping that that Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast would not start a fight, They were now like ants on a burning hot pan. They fled in all directions. They didn¡¯t flee in one direction because they knew clearly that¡ª¡ªif they fled to one area together, they would be killed all at once by the demonic beast Violet Rain.

    ¡°WhewWhew~~~¡±

    A violet cold wind puffed out from the mouth of the Flood Dragon Violet Rain and shifted below like a hurricane.

    As the humans flew away, those that were touched by the violet cold wind immediately froze due to the coldness and became flying dust with nothing left.

    ¡°Ind Lord!¡±

    A sad and shrill scream rang.

    Gu Yong, who was escaping, cast a nce afar. His martial brother, General Lan, waspletely iced. As a cracking sound rang, he turned into dust. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run!!!¡± Gu Yong couldn¡¯t think of anything else. He fled desperately with his fastest speed.

    Half of the Twin Peak Mountain was iced into dust. Suddenly, a Golden Dragon Turtle climbed out of the rocky hole on the mountain.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Golden Dragon Turtle raised its head and roared.

    The Flood Dragon Violet Rain turned its big head and stared at the Old Dragon Turtle with its golden eyes.

    ¡°Roar, Rawrrawr~~¡± The Golden Dragon Turtle roared a few times.

    Flood Dragon Violet Rain finally closed its mouth and nced at the surrounding. It then roared at the Golden Dragon Turtle and flew towards the turtle. One after the other, the Golden Dragon Turtle and Violet Rain went into the rocky hole on the mountain and disappeared.

    ¡°The Violet Rain Flood Dragon left!¡±

    The innate experts all stopped and looked around.

    ¡°Martial Uncle! Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother!¡±

    Shouts rang and the separated innate experts were all searching for theirpanions. They had no choice but to run just now when the nightmare was before them.

    ......

    Late night.

    Four hours had passed since the great cmity. Yes, it was a great cmity. Whether it¡¯s those innate experts, or the Silver Dragon Army of the Qing Hu Ind, just one breath of the demonic beast Violet Rain, which had existed since the Tribal Days and even fought Emperor Yu, caused all the experts to suffer a breakdown.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, twelve arhats came, but there¡¯s only five left. Third Martial Brother and Martial Uncle all died. Previously, we obtained two cauldrons, but one was iced into dust. There¡¯s just this one cauldron left.¡± A balded purple cloaked monk with his face full of sadness.

    The Long Browed Old Monk looked at the four monks around him.

    Who would have thought that they didn¡¯t suffer much during the search of Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, but would lose so much when they faced the demonic beast Violet Rain?

    ¡°It¡¯s unavoidable.¡± The other supreme sects had suffered great lost. Ying Family has only one cauldron left. The only cauldron that the Shooting Sun God Mountain possessed was also iced into dust.

    The Long Browed Old Monk looked at Gu Yong in the distance and continued saying, ¡°This time, the one that suffered the most was Gu Yong. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave this Great Yan Mountain.¡±

    The five monks of the Mani Temple left

    Many people of the other sects all left. After the men of Mani Temple and Ying Family left, only the men of Qing Hu Ind remained.

    ¡°Ind Lord!¡± Amander of the Silver Dragon Army ran over and saw Gu Yong whose facial expression was gloomy. When themander saw this, he felt slightly scared.

    ¡°What were the losses?¡± Gu Yong asked coldly.

    ¡°Eleven thousand men of the Silver Dragon Army died with no corpses left.¡± Themander of the Silver Dragon Army said, ¡°Half of the Twin Peak Mountain had turned into dust. Not a nt could be seen in three lis of the foot of the mountain and every living thing died! Anything that didn¡¯t manage to escape from this region died and even the earth of mountain sunk ten zhangs deep.¡±

    If it was daytime, the three lis wide big and deep pit could be easily seen.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Gu Yong said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes, Ind Lord.¡± Themander retreated rapidly.

    Gu Yong looked at Zhao Danchen, who was beside him and said, ¡°This time, we lost eleven thousand silver dragon soldiers! Including Elder Tie, who died in Yanjiang City, a total of fourteen Law Enforcing Elders were dispatched! Now, it¡¯s just you and me left!¡± When the Law Enforcing Elders fled, the other three elders couldn¡¯t escape.

    ¡°My right arm was cut off and my abilities were greatly damaged.¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression looked very ghastly!

    ¡°How many innate experts does the entire Qing Hu Ind has? More than half of them died!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    Gu Yong gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I am sure he definitely knew that there were two flood dragons in this deep pool, otherwise, why would he jump into this pool and not the other pools? His move was really fierce! Really fierce! I, Gu Yong, swear that if I don¡¯t kill him... I, Gu Yong, would be unworthy of being a human being!!!

    Zhao Danchen also felt a burning anger in his heart.

    Qing Hu Ind had a foundation of a thousand years. Now, they had lost more than half of the innate experts and over ten thousand silver dragon soldiers. Such loss has never happened before.

    ¡°When we go back to the Qing Hu Ind, I must offer a reward in thend of the nine prefectures to have him killed!¡± Gu Yong¡¯s eyes widened and said, ¡°I want him to sleep restlessly! I want him to worry about others poisoning his food whenever he eats and live anxiously and fearfully until he dies! I want him to be able to step to gain a footing in thend of the nine prefectures!¡±

    A bounty for Teng Qingshan¡¯s death was ced in the whole world!

    The means of killing Teng Qingshan doesn¡¯t matter. In thend of the nine prefectures, there are numerous cunning ways of killing someone.

    ......

    The next day morning.

    The ck Armored Army advanced in the Great Yan Mountain, moving towards the areas outside the mountain. Yan Motian and Zhuge Yuanhong walked shoulder to shoulder.

    Yan Motian sighed in surprise, ¡°Last night, the Silver Dragon Army suffered a heavy loss. Numerous soldiers were injured and more died. Our spies reported that a three li wide area was razed to the ground. It doesn¡¯t have any grass or even a tree! The entire area sunk ten zhangs deeper!¡±

    ¡°I heard the painful howlsing from that area when I was in the tent.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong gazed afar and said, ¡°I wonder if Qingshan is doing fine.¡±

    ¡°To be destroy an area of three li area like that. I really don¡¯t know who has the ability to do that.¡± Yan Motian sighed in shock and said, ¡°Something big must have happened to him. Maybe Qingshan is really still alive.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign, Sovereign.¡±

    A figure dashed forward.

    ¡°Qinghu?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Because of Teng Qingshan, he was very familiar with Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°Sovereign, I have something big to report.¡± Teng Qinghu said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Before Qingshan left, he told me that... he hid a treasure in a secret ce and asked me to tell Sovereign.¡± Teng Qinghu whispered. When Zhuge Yuanhong heard, his eyes brightened. He immediately knew... what the treasure was and happiness could be seen on his face.

    ¡°Martial Brother, lead the army. I have some errands to do. I wille backter.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong immediately ordered and Commander Pang Shan responded immediately.

    ¡°Qinghu, lead the way. Elder Yan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Under the lead of Qinghu, Zhuge Yuanhong and Elder Yan speedily arrived the ce where Teng Qingshan buried the rocky wine jar.

    ¡°The crooked tree.¡± Qinghu found the crooked tree very quickly.

    ¡°Three chi north of the crooked tree, and two zhangs deep!¡± Qinghu immediately found the location and shouted, ¡°Sovereign, the treasure is two zhangs beneath the earth.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong immediately drew the Azure Trenchant Sword on his back. He first sted the fallen leaves away and swung with Innate True Origin from the Azure Trenchant Sword, causing a great mass of sand to fly away. Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s control of the Innate True Origin was very urate. The instant he saw the rocky wine jar, he stopped.

    ¡°This is... ¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s Innate true Origin brought the rocky wine jar out and the wine jar fell in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s hands.

    It was a very roughly-made rocky wine jar which was obviously handmade. It doesn¡¯t look exquisite and it also had a very roughly-made wooden cork.

    ¡°Pa!¡± Therge wooden cork was pulled out.

    Zhuge Yuanhong scrutinized it and his face immediately reddened. He then stretched his finger and touched the liquid. He sniffed the liquid on hiand even licked it. Feeling the effect, an expression of joy was immediately seen on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Elixir of the North Sea. It¡¯s really the Elixir of the North Sea.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was extremely excited.

    ¡°The treasure Qingshan left was the Elixir of the North Sea?¡± Yan Motian couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°So the two cauldrons that Qingshan had led the innate experts to find were... ¡±

    ¡°Fake. Of course it¡¯s fake.¡± Qinghu, who was beside them, hastily said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong held the rocky wine jar and inhaled three times before he could calm his excitement. He spoke, ¡°With so much Elixir of the North Sea... Gui Yuan Sect can choose many impressive disciples and nurture them. It will be the same as how the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall nurture their disciples. By that time... Gui Yuan Sect will be a lot more powerful than it is today! There¡¯s hope in surpassing the Qing Hu Ind!! There¡¯s hope in surpassing the Qing Hu Ind!!

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at the sky and said, ¡°Gui Yuan Sect will never forget this favor... ¡± Zhuge Yuanhong, Yan Motian, and Qinghu were slightly worried...

    Qingshan, are you still alive?

    ......

    On a official road six hundred lis away from the Great Yan Mountain.

    Mounted on an old Yellow Maned Horse, a young man wearing a headband was advancing slowly on the official road. Beside him was apany of traveling merchants.

    ¡°Qin Wei Brother, I really like your temper. Let¡¯s go to the lodge in front of us and have a few drinks.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Old Zhang, I still need you to take care of me.¡± The young man wearing a headband said with the ent of someone born in the northern Yon.

    The young man wearing the headband looked back and said in his heart, ¡°Jiangning County, Gui Yuan Sect... Goodbye. Teacher, my n members are in your care. Father and mother... I, your son, have not fulfilled my filial duties. I won¡¯t be able to take care of you guys... ¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 1: Blind Swordmaster

    Chapter 1 Blind Swordmaster

    As the sun rose, apany of a hundred traveling merchants and guards were advancing slowly on the official road with Teng Qingshan was amidst them.

    ¡°I am now leaving Jiangning. I don¡¯t know when I will be back.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed in his heart.

    The location they were at was already beyond the territory of the Jiangning County and over six hundred li away from the Great Yan Mountain.Yesterday night, Teng Qingshan secretly passed through the undergroundke and managed to escape the encirclement. He dug out the Splitting Mountain Axe and left the Great Yan Mountain. He dashed all the way and headed northward. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed, he managed to arrive in Huafeng City.

    He leapt into Huafeng City. This was a city filled all manner of things.

    Teng Qingshanpletely changed his appearance. Simultaneously, he stole an old Yellow Maned Horse. Carrying the Yellow Maned Horse, he leapt over the walls of Huafeng City in the middle of the night. He performed the Qinggong and dashed two hundred li while carrying the Yellow Maned Horse. In the end, he mounted the Yellow Maned Horse leisurely and went a distance of thirty li before arriving at a lodge next to the border of Jiangning County.

    After he ate a luxurious breakfast in the lodge, the day brightened.

    There were too many merchants. When they all woke up, there were not enough tables in the lodge and some people had to squeeze in around the table with Teng Qingshan. As Teng Qingshan happily treated the merchants with food, they became quite familiar with each other.

    ¡°Old Brother Qin Wei, look at yourself. You are thirty years old this year, right? Until now, I still don¡¯t know which one of us is older.¡± The bold and rough man said.

    ¡°Thirty-six.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°Old Zhang, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Old Brother Qin Wei, you are one year older than me. I am thirty-five years old this year.¡± The bold and rough man smiled as he said, ¡°But I have travelled in the wind and rain, blown by the wind and beaten by the sun, so I just look older. Look at you, old Brother Wei. Although you appear to be a northerner, but at a nce, you look thirty. You look younger than me.¡±

    Another Big Bearded young man riding on the horse approached and said, ¡°Old Zhang, this Brother Qin is a master of the inner strength, of course he looks younger.¡±

    ¡°Hei Zi.¡± Old Zhang smiled, ¡°Look at you! You are only twenty-two, but you look the same age as me, Old Zhang, but my oldest son is already twenty years old. Therefore, Hei Zi.......shave that big beard of yours.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t do that. My wife Hua loves my big beard the most.¡± The young man named Hei Zi red as he said.

    Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Old Zhang, don¡¯t say anymore. A young person venturing the earth gets bullied more easily. Hei Zi¡¯s ck beard is beneficial.¡±

    ¡°Listen to that. Brother Qin is really reasonable.¡± Hei Zi smiled proudly.

    ¡°However, Brother Qin.¡± Hei Zi lowered his volume and said, ¡°You are doing business by buying an item which is abundant in a region and shipping it to a region which has a short supply of that item; this business is really dangerous! You need to rush from back to Yanzhou from Yangzhou and the distance of the trip is almost ten thousand li! You have martial arts, but this trip has a distance of ten thousand li! You are earning money with your life! Brother Qin......I think you should do business with a shorter trip distance.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed, ¡°It¡¯s hard to survive if you don¡¯t risk your life in this world! I will strive this once and if the business is a sess, there would be no need to worry for the rest of my life or the life of my family!¡±

    ¡°Such business is a trip of almost ten thousand li. The profit of one business trip equals a dozen of our business trips.¡± Old Zhang sighed, ¡°However, I am not as capable as you. I can only do business between Yangzhou and Qingzhou. We are familiar with the road between Yangzhou and Qingzhou and we have confidence in this. If I was young and with no ties, I might be able to travel a distance of ten thousand like Old Brother Qin Wei and profit greatly from it! If you don¡¯t strive hard with your life at risk in this world, it would be extremely difficult to earn silver!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s difficult.¡± Hei Zi sighed emotionally.

    Business is not easily done.

    If it was within the region of Yangzhou, among the business between counties, it¡¯s already considered good to be able to earn twenty to thirty percent of the profit.

    If you choose the right goods, and do business between Qingzhou and Yangzhou, you can earn sixty to seventy of the profit in one trip.

    Like the southernmost Yangzhou to the northernmost Yanzhou is a distance of over ten thousand li. It is indeed earning money with your life. However, it¡¯s a long way, thus, there¡¯s a tenfold difference between prices of salt, tea, and other items at the two regions! If it was Yangzhou and the northernmost prairie, the difference between the prices of the two regions is over tenfold!

    Because the great tribes in the prairie fought each other, it was too chaotic. Merchants could easily be robbed! Normally, people would only do such business of high profit once, because if this one trip was a sess, there would be no need to worry for the rest of your life.

    In this world, as long as the method could earn great profit, there would be people trying with their life at risk.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was acting as a merchant that had some inner strength and is doing this kind of business. Those that dared to do this kind of business are all somewhat good at fighting, otherwise, it would be courting death.

    ¡°This time, I am lucky to be able to go to Qingzhou with Old Zhang and the others. At least this road will be safer.¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    Thergestke in Yangzhou is the Qing Lake.

    Qing Lake is over ten li wide and a forty to fifty li wide Ind called Qing Hu Ind was in the center of Qing Lake. Qing Hu Ind, one of the eight supreme sects in thend of the nine prefectures is located here! On this Qing Lake, great number of boats could be easily seen, because there were many peopleing and going to the shore of theke or the ind.

    Therefore, there were many boats.

    ¡°Boatman, propel the boat to the ind.¡±

    A young man and woman stepped onto one of the boats.

    ¡°Alright!¡± The boatman rowed the oar.

    ¡°Handsome one, did you hear? Last night, the silver dragon army all returned to the Ind.¡± The young woman with a heroic spirit said, ¡°I wonder what the result of this expedition of the Silver Dragon Army is......There¡¯s a rumor spreading throughout the whole world, saying that the great army of Qing Hu Ind is stationed in the Great Yan Mountain of the Yi City for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. I wonder if there¡¯s really a treasure and what are the results?¡±

    ¡°I know about that. My father is themander of the Silver Dragon Army and I just received newsst night.¡°

    The ck cloaked young man shook his head and sighed, ¡°This time, many men of Qing Hu Ind died. I was told that over ten thousand soldiers of the Silver Dragon Army died! As for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, I was told that it¡¯s true. A cauldron filled with the Elixir of the North Sea seems to exist, but none of our people could obtain the cauldron.¡±

    ¡°Over ten thousand people? How is that possible?¡± The young woman eximed in shock, ¡°Even if there was more than ten innate experts attacking, the losses wouldn¡¯t be that great.¡±

    ¡°It was a powerful demonic beast. A very powerful demonic beast. Even many of our Law Enforcing Elders died.¡± The blue cloaked young man said softly.

    ......

    There were many discussions about the Great Yan Mountain in today¡¯s Qing Hu Ind, because a great number of Silver Dragon Soldiers had returned and news naturally spread at a fast speed.

    Qing Hu Ind, Bolt Dragon Attic

    Wearing a grey cloak, Gu Yong sat cross-legged. Eight people sat before him, also cross-legged and Zhao Danchen was among the eight people!

    Qing Hu Ind had a total of 21 innate experts, but 12 experts had died on this expedition! Only nine innate expert in the Bolt Dragon Attic were left. Zhao Danchen, who was among the nine innate experts, had only one arm.

    ¡°Abdicate? Ind Lord! You have not been the Ind Lord for a long time. You can¡¯t abdicate now. You definitely can¡¯t.¡± The golden haired man said hastily. This time, during the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s expedition, a total of seven innate experts stayed and guarded Qing Hu Ind. Among the seven innate experts, there were two Golden Dan Innate Experts and Five Emptiness Dan Innate Experts.

    They were the younger ones. They only stayed to guard because they possessed great potential.

    ¡°Ind Lord, the loss this time is not your fault. Ind Lord, don¡¯t talk about abdication.¡± Another Golden Dan Innate Expert spoke. It was a short and fat middle-aged man.

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother and Senior Martial Brother, you guys should say no more. This time, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s constitution was greatly undermined and I, as the Ind Lord, am responsible.¡± Gu Yong said coldly, ¡°Now, Qing Hu Ind lost more than half of the innate experts. Recuperation is needed instead of battle. With my temper, I am not suitable to lead the Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°The new Ind Lord will either be Junior Martial Brother or Senior Martial Brother. Of course, I will report this to the Grand Supreme Elder and have him make thest decision.¡± Gu Yong said. Among the Golden Dan Innate Experts of the Qing Hu Ind, there were four people below the age of a hundred. Besides Gu Yong¡¯s Junior Martial Sister that died, the other three were still alive. The three people being Gu Yong, Junior Martial Brother, and Senior Martial Brother.

    Gu Yong had decided and the others could not disobey,

    Gu Yong then left the Bolt Dragon Attic and headed towards the Edge of Sword Mountain alone.

    Qing Hu Ind, Edge of Sword Mountain!

    It was arge forbidden area within Qing Hu Ind. Not even the core disciples were allowed to climb the Edge of Sword Mountain. If anyone disobeyed this rule they would have their martial arts destroyed and be cast out of Qing Hu Ind. Only the Law Enforcing Elders and the Ind Lord has the right to enter the Edge of Sword Mountain.

    Wearing a grey long cloak, Gu Yong walked on the mountain road step by step.

    There was no expression on his face.

    After a long time¡ª¡ª

    Gu Yong arrived at the top of the Edge of Sword Mountain and besides the stonehouse on the mountaintop, there were no other buildings. However, this stonehouse was covered with cobwebs and it was obvious that no one has lived in here for a long time. In front of the stonehouse, there was a human-shaped stone sculpture that was vivid and lifelike.

    Gu Yong came to a stone sculpture and knelt down immediately, making a ¡°Bang¡± sound. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Martial Ancestor, Yong is guilty!¡±

    ¡°Crack~~¡±

    The surface of that stone sculpture suddenly cracked open and transformed into dusts. As a gush of wind blew, the dusts flew away, revealing the ck cloaked figure sitting cross-legged inside. His eyes were closed and his hair waspletely silvery white. His expressionless face seemed like a stone sculpture.

    ¡°Sorry for disturbing Martial Ancestor¡¯s training in seclusion.¡± Gu Yong said.

    Gu Yong knew......this Heavenly Sighted Swordmaster or the Blind Swordmaster had trained in seclusion for a long time. He had not drank a drop of water and had no need to eat anything.

    Dressed in a ck cloak, the Blind Swordmaster sat there. The sky seemed to have darkened.

    When facing the Blind Swordmaster, Gu Yong always felt as if he was facing the entire heavens and earth!

    ¡°Yong, is it about the things that happened in the Great Yan Mountain?¡± the Blind Swordmaster asked coldly with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yong said in a deep voice, ¡°Previously, Martial Brother must have told Martial Ancestor the news, but Martial Ancestor did not reply to us about the things that happened a few days ago. Yong knows......Martial Ancestor doesn¡¯t want to obliterate Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Back when he was at the Great Yan Mountain, Gu Yong had already ordered someone to pass a message to Qing Hu Ind to tell the Grand Supreme Elder about the things that had happened.

    However, the Blind Swordmaster ignored the message.

    Gu Yong understood.....The Grand Supreme Elder was unwilling to undermine anymore of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s vitality, since Qing Hu Ind does not belong to Gu Yong. Qing Hu Ind was built with the blood and energy of the numerous generations of disciples!

    ¡°How many of the Enforcing Elders died?¡± The Blind Swordmaster asked coldly.

    ¡°Twelve!¡± As Gu Yong spoke, he could feel his heart beating faster.

    ¡°Tell me all the details!¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s voice was like a trenchant sword piercing Gu Yong¡¯s heart and Gu Yong responded with a quiver. Although he is the Ind Lord.......in actuality, the one that makes decision for the entire Qing Hu Ind was this Grand Supreme Elder who almost never leaves the Edge of Sword Mountain!

    Gu Yong immediately told the entire story from the beginning to the end in a respectful tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s what happened.¡± Gu Yong said respectfully.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 2: Didnâ€™t Die?

    Chapter 2 Didn¡¯t Die?

    The Blind Swordmaster remained silent. The atmosphere was extremely depressing.

    ¡°You said that Zhuge Yuanhong cut off Zhao Danchen¡¯s arm and heavily injured the Golden Dan Innate Expert of the Snow Hawk Hall in one sh?¡± The Blind Swordmaster did not mention Teng Qingshan, but instead he mentioned Zhuge Yuanhong again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yong nodded.

    The Blind Swordmaster humphed deeply, ¡°This Zhuge Yuanhong is slightly younger than you. Since you were young, this Zhuge Yuanhong had been on top of you. You are the Ind Lord and he is the Sovereign, but you are the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind! You were ranked seventh of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, but Zhuge Yuanhong was ranked sixth of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. Numerous years have passed......The power of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s sword had actually reached such a state. It¡¯s obvious that his strength has improved greatly. I guess he¡¯s not far from the realm of the Harmonization of the Spirit and the Heavens and Earth and Boundless True Origin. Once his spirit merges with the heavens and earth and his True Origin bes boundless, Zhuge Yuanhong would be an Emptiness Realm Expert! Gu Yong, the difference between you and him is not bing smaller. Instead, it is bing increasingly bigger.¡±

    Gu Yong lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to make any sound.

    ¡°If that one sh could possess such power, Zhuge Yuanhong should be ranked second or third of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.¡± The Blind Swordmaster sighed and continued speaking, ¡°Also, this time, did you notice something special about Wu Hou? ording to my calctions, he has probably broken through thest step and reached the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    In the eyes of the Blind Swordmaster.......

    The Emptiness Realm was the only power that could decide the future of the world! As for the innate experts, they were the reserve forces of the Emptiness Realm Experts. The more innate experts a sect had, the higher the possibility of the birth of an Emptiness Realm Expert,

    ¡°Wu Hou¡¯s ability is terrifying, but he is still not able to borrow the power of the heavens and earth.¡± Gu Yong said.

    ¡°This Wu Hou......¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster shook his head as he spoke, ¡°Although I have never seen him before, based on some news I have heard, he must have reached the dividing line of the Innate Realm and the Emptiness Realm thirty years ago. With his talents.......he must have already reached the Emptiness Realm.¡± Despite the fact that his eyes were blind, the Blind Swordmaster seemed to be able to see Gu Yong¡¯s expression as he asked, ¡°Yong, anything else?¡±

    Gu Yong nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I would like to abdicate my position! And have Junior Martial Brother or Senior Martial Brother be the next Ind Lord.¡±

    ¡°Abdication is good too.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster nodded and said, ¡°Choose a good day from theing few days. You abdicate your position and have....your Junior Martial Brother Tie Fan take the position of the Ind Lord. Being the Ind Lord will train his character which is good for his training.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yong said perturbedly, ¡°Martial Ancestor, that Teng Qingshan.....¡±

    ¡°Of course we need to deal with Teng Qingshan, but that¡¯s something small.¡± The Blind Swordmaster said indifferently, ¡°This time, we lost twelve Law Enforcing Elders and Danchen lost his arm. Qing Hu Ind suffered a loss too great....... Yong, after you abdicate your position, you must be a boatman of the Qing Lake. For the rest of your days, you must be boatman during the day ande to the Edge of Sword Mountain for training at night.¡±

    ¡°A boatman.....¡± Gu Yong froze for a second.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The Blind Swordmaster humphed deeply and a faint rumble could be heard in the heavens and earth. He then spoke, ¡°Yong, before you were the Ind Lord, you did have the courage and aggressiveness, but now, you aren¡¯t as......Your eyes have been blinded by power. The position of the Ind Lord is not important! Only the ones that can reach the Emptiness Realm and borrow the power of the Heavens and Earth are true masters.¡±

    Gu Yong recalled the past few years and his heart quivered involuntarily.

    These years, his only thoughts were how to make Qing Hu Ind stronger, how to obliterate Tie Yi Hall and the Gui Yuan Sect, etc. His state of mind hadpletely changed......As for Zhuge Yuanhong of the Gui Yuan Sect, he hardly showed his face. He himself and Zhuge Yuanhong used to be well matched in strength, but now.....the difference was rather big.

    Gu Yong couldn¡¯t help but feel fear as he thought about it.

    If this continued, a dozen yearster, Zhuge Yuanhong would probably be able to kill him in one move.

    ¡°Yes, After the abdication, Yong is willing to be a boatman.¡± Gu Yong said respectfully. He had already prepared.....to get a human skin mask. He would wear the human skin mask and be a boatman.

    ¡°Good.¡± The Blind Swordmaster said indifferently, ¡°Be a boatman. When you fall from a highly positioned Ind Lord to a low position.....Maybe you will understand a lot more. I understand that with your personality, you would definitely disguise yourself. But the day when you can tear away the disguise and be a boatman in your true appearance, maybe there¡¯s still hope for you to catch up to Zhuge Yuanhong. There¡¯s still hope for you to reach the Emptiness Realm one day.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yong answered.

    Let him be a boatman in his true appearance? That is even worse than killing him.

    ¡°You may leave. Regarding Teng Qingshan, I will have your Junior Martial Brother solve the problem.¡± The Blind Swordmaster said coldly.

    Immediately, Gu Yong left.

    ......

    Twelfth of November, Gu Yong, Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, abdicated his position. Fifty-one year old Golden Dan Innate Expert Tie Fan became the next Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind. It was on this afternoon, Gu Yong hid his identity and wore the human skin mask. He became one of the most ordinary andmon people seen on the Qing Lake, a boatman.

    Jiangning County City, Gui Yuan Sect.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was in his study.

    As usual, Zhuge Yuanhong wore a white cloak and was barefoot. He held a drawing brush in his hand and was drawing on the paper hung on the drafting board. His facial expression was very calm. He stared at the drawing before his eyes quietly, and asionally dipped his drawing brush in the ink. His whole mind and heart seemed to be immersed in this drawing. This was a drawing of a lonely traveller in the snow.

    In the endless snowfield, there were messy footprints and corpses on the ground. Faraway, there was only a lonely traveller moving forward.

    A murderous aura came straight ahead from the drawing.

    Suddenly, the brush stopped!

    Zhuge Yuanhong threw the drawing brush to the side and actually started smiling. However, his smile seemed very sad.

    ¡°Father!¡± A shout rang.

    Zhuge Yuanhong turned to look and saw that it was his son, Zhuge Yun.

    ¡°Father, Senior Martial Brother Qingshan didn¡¯t die! He didn¡¯t die!!!¡± Zhuge Yuan hastily said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes brightened.

    These past few days, Zhuge Yuanhong hadn¡¯t been in a good mood. His daughter died, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s survival was uncertain. All of these made him feel sad and terrible. However, as the Sovereign.....he couldn¡¯t show his emotions. He could only swallow everything in.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong hastily said.

    ¡°Here.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong handed a secret letter, ¡°I just met Second Martial Uncle and he told me this. He also asked me to give you this secret letter. Actually, it¡¯s not really a secret......It¡¯s just the bounty official document Qing Hu Ind had issued. This bounty official document at least tells us that Senior Martial Brother Qingshan is still alive.¡±

    When Zhuge Yuanhong saw, he secretly let out a sigh of relief and a rare smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t die. Great. Great.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sighed emotionally and said, ¡°This Qing Hu Ind was really willing to spend that money. Once this bounty official document spreads out, I am afraid most of the people in the entire world would kill Teng Qingshan, but....with Qingshan¡¯s skill of disguise, it would be very hard for Qing Hu Ind to catch him.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan didn¡¯t die. That¡¯s really made me happy.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong praised and sighed.

    ¡°Yeah. Sister in heaven will be happy when she knows.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sighed and said.

    When Zhuge Yuanhong heard, he regained his calmness and immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Apany me to meet Qingshan¡¯s parents. During these few days, his parents have been constantly worried about Qingshan......¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Aunty was so worried that she fell sick.¡± Zhuge Yun nodded, ¡°Now, we are sure Qingshan didn¡¯t die and Aunty¡¯s health will be better when she knows about this.¡±

    Immediately, Zhuge Yuanhong led his son and went to meet Teng Yongfan and his wife. Because of the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea, Zhuge Yuanhong felt grateful and guilty. Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t here now.....so naturally, Zhuge Yuanhong could only repay it to Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents.

    Plus......

    Zhuge Yun and Qingyu would soon get married. In the future, they would be inws, thus it would be natural for Zhuge Yuanhong to care for Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents.

    ......

    Xuyang County, Wu City.

    Thepany of travelling merchants wasn¡¯t fast, but Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t worried, because he knew.....if he travelled alone and went a thousand li per day, he would draw many people¡¯s attraction. If Qing Hu Ind had garrisoned people at certain areas and those people received news to find him, then he would be easily found!

    That would be too dangerous!

    As for now, although the speed was slow, it would be better to be safe.

    Thispany of traveling merchants had entered the Wu City at this moment.

    ¡°This bumpy road makes your back hurt.¡± Old Zhang smacked his lips and said, ¡°We are finally in Wu City, Qin Wei. Now that we are in the city, we must find a ce to rest.¡±

    ¡°No problem. However, you need to drink less.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°Last time you drank with me, you couldn¡¯t even ride your horse. You could only lie on the wagon alone and you even got crazily drunk. We exerted much force to take care of you, a mad drunkard.¡±

    ¡°I was happy that day.¡± Old Zhangughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Also, Qin Hao, you really have a high tolerance level for alcohol. You drank with me and you drank more than me. I, Old Zhang, was drunk, but you seemed to have felt nothing.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhang, your level of tolerance for alcohol is average, but Qin Wei¡¯s level of tolerance is a lot better than yours.¡± A bald man sickly in color smiled and said

    ¡°Baldy Jia, is your tolerance for alcohol is better than mine?¡± The Old Zhang red and said.

    ¡°I am not going to mess with a crazy person like you.¡± The bald man sickly in colorughed.

    Recently, Teng Qingshan had been with these merchants and it felt great. These merchants travelled in the wind and in the rain. They had to face the threat of bandits often. This was not an easy life. The lives of the great merchants might appear luxurious, but the great merchants started small, or their ancestors worked hard and left an inheritance.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s part here. We meet at the west gate two hourster. We won¡¯t wait if you arete.¡± A shout rang.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go drink.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The third brother is treating us food.¡±

    The merchants and guards separated into different groups. Teng Qingshan, Old Zhang, and the other four formed a group and left.

    ¡°Look!¡± Beside Old Zhang, Hei Zi shouted, ¡°Look in front! So many people gathered there. What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, there are many people. Let¡¯s go check it out.¡± Baldy Jia¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Those that travelled the world loved a lively ce.

    Teng Qingshan also approached curiously with the crowds. He was disguised as a ¡°merchant¡± and so he had to hypnotize himself into bing one. He must act like the merchants and never be alone. This way, it wouldn¡¯t make him look conspicuous.

    ¡°One thousand taels of gold? Or ten thousand taels of gold? Brother, read it to me. I can only read the words, one thousand taels of gold and ten thousand taels of gold.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and hispanions had just approached when they noticed a group of people shouting noisily.

    ¡°Motherf*ckers. If I kill this Teng Qingshan, it means that my future generations will prosper?¡± An excited voice came from the crowds in front and many people joined the crowds.

    When Teng Qingshan heard the two words ¡°Teng Qingshan,¡± he frowned.

    Immediately, he squeezed into the crowds with the other merchants, desiring to squeeze into the innermost areas.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 3: Official Bounty Document

    Chapter 3 Official Bounty Document

    The two guards who were specially hired by Old Zhang and the other merchants watched their horses and goods while Teng Qingshan and the other four squeezed into the crowds.

    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking squeeze.¡± Some of the people who were pushed away cursed.

    However, no matter how much they cursed, more people that wanted to join the bustle squeezed in and Teng Qingshan easily squeezed into the innermost areas.

    ¡°The official bounty document!¡± With a single nce, Teng Qingshan saw an official document sticked on the wall. At both sides of the wall, two armored guards were standing. It was obvious that no one was allowed to destroy this official document.

    Teng Qingshan perused the document¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, seventeen years old. He was ranked first on the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·and themander of the ck Armored Army and the Gui Yuan Sect Enforcing Law Elder. He has betrayed Gui Yuan Sect and is no longer part of the sect.

    This Teng Qingshan used insidious skills to kill the Law Enforcing Elders of the Qing Hu Ind. He possess the ability of an True Dan Innate Expert and he is also adept in changing his appearance to the point that he can change his height.

    He is adept at Spear Arts, Boxing, flying knives and concealed weapons. He could kill an expert of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·easily with just using pebbles as concealed weapons.

    Currently, he is on the run. He should have the Reincarnation Spear with him. The Reincarnation Spear has a silver shaft, ck spear head and a red tassel!

    He also has an enormous ck axe with him.

    His Innate True Origin is fiery red.

    This person is extremely insidious and sly. If anyone notices a mysterious expert carrying this Reincarnation Spear or the enormous axe, as long as you can be sure that it¡¯s Teng Qingshan, you must notify one of the stationary points of the eight supreme sects of the nine prefectures. Once Qing Hu Ind confirms that that person is Teng Qingshan, Qing Hu Ind will reward the person that reported with a thousand taels of gold. If anyone can catch or kill Teng Qingshan, Qing Hu Ind will reward that person with ten thousand taels of gold, a Heavenly Ranking Secret Technique, and the possession of the Fengyang City of Tiannan County. As long as Qing Hu Ind exists, three hundred lis within the territory of Fengyang City will belong to the one who killed Teng Qingshan!¡±

    After reading the document, Teng Qingshan gasped.

    ¡°Motherf*cker! Ten thousand taels of gold.¡± He could hear loud noises and quiet whispers around him.¡±Even if I had ten lives, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use up all that money, and there¡¯s a Heavenly Ranking Secret Technique? Also Fengyang City? As long as Qing Hu Ind exists, this Fengyang City will belong to the person who kills Teng Qingshan? That¡¯s a local despot!¡±

    ¡°If I knew where this Teng Qingshan was, I must use any means necessary to kill him.¡±

    ¡°What the F*ck..You want to kill Teng Qingshan? Just one breath of Teng Qingshan can kill you.¡±

    Everyone beside Teng Qingshan was sighing in surprise and discussing about the official bounty document while Teng Qingshan himself showed a surprised expression. However, he felt a chilly sensation deep down in his heart.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind is really fierce! Now, this is troublesome.¡± Teng Qingshan began to feel worry, ¡°Ten thousand taels of gold! A Heavenly Ranking Secret Technique! These two might be very tempting, but they doesn¡¯t have much use to the real experts. Yet, thest of the three rewards are the possession of Fengyang City forever as long as Qing Hu Ind exists and this would attract some Golden Dan Innate Experts!¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew clearly that there are some powerful hidden masters in thend of the nine prefectures.

    Because thend of the nine prefectures was dominated by the eight supreme sects, it would be very difficult for an ordinary Golden Dan Innate Experts to upy these territories to establish sects.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s promise was announced to the world, thus, it must be true.

    As for Qing Hu Ind, Yangzhou was very big. Fengyang City was just one of the cities in Tiannan County and one of the thirteen counties of Yangzhou and it wasn¡¯t very important to Qing Hu Ind. However.....to someone who wanted to establish a sect, obtaining the control of the territory which was popted by two to three million was a dream came true!

    ¡°Ten thousand taels of gold might make many ordinary people search for me like crazy! And attack me using insidious methods.¡±

    ¡°As for the Heavenly Ranking Secret Technique, it would make the experts with no secret techniques attack me.¡±

    ¡°As for the Fengyang City, it would be enough to make some super strong experts without a sect attack me. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be tempting for all the super experts with no sect, but it would at least attract some.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood that.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Official Bounty Document was making the people of the entire world go after him.

    ¡°The document also said that once they confirmed it was me, they could notify any stationary point of the eight supreme sects?¡± The other seven supreme sects might not lend any manpower to catch him, but giving Qing Hu Ind some help was very normal.

    Since Teng Qingshan purposely drew forth the flood dragons, both sides suffered a great loss.

    Those sects did notpletely med Teng Qingshan for their loss, but they no longer felt indisposed towards Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Ten thousand taels of gold, Heavenly Ranking Secret Technique, and city with area of three hundred lis.¡± The Big Bearded Young Man Hei Zi sighed and said, ¡°If I could possess a city and be a local despot some day, I would not mind dying 30 years early! Ten thousand taels of gold! It¡¯s gold! That could be more than enough to marry numerous wives.¡±

    ¡°I want to practice the inner strength! I want to kill Teng Qingshan!¡± Hei Zi intentionally shouted.

    ¡°Hei Zi, stop dreaming.¡± Old Zhangughed.

    ¡°Hei Zi, we haven¡¯t even started drinking yet.¡± Teng Qingshanughed. Teng Qingshan himself understood that......Qing Hu Ind really hated him to their bones! A seventeen years old who possessed the ability to kill a True Dan Innate Expert made them worry. Therefore, Qing Hu Ind offered such generous bounty.

    A few dayster, during evening Teng Qingshan and the other merchants arrived Hua City, the northernmost city of Xuyang County.

    ¡°Hua City!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the familiar city gates and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When he went to fight for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit, he stayed in Hua City for a while. He could still remember the time he fought for the ck Fire Spirit Fruit. When, he killed the innate expert Sima Qing and obtained the scaled armor of the Red Scaled Beast.

    And now.....

    After he took revenge and left the Gui Yuan Sect, he started to travel alone.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, we will gather at the West City Gate at the usual time. Don¡¯t arrivete! We won¡¯t wait for anyone! Now, everyone scatter. Those that wants to drink, those that wants to gamble, and those that wants to visit the brothels, all of you have fun.....¡± As the organizer shouted, the merchants and the guards separated.

    Teng Qingshan walked with the other six merchants.

    ¡°Brother Qin, we will be staying in Hua City today. We don¡¯t have anything to do at night so let¡¯s just eat and drink to the fullest.¡± Hei Zi guffawed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to do tonight, but I do.¡± Old Zhang said as he grinned.

    ¡°You big pervert. You are visiting a brothel again?¡± Hei Ziughed as he scolded Old Zhang.

    Old Zhang and Baldy Jia exchanged a look and they immediately started to ridicule Hei Zi, ¡°Hei Zi, you are still young. You are always thinking about that ¡®Hua¡¯ of yours, but when that ¡®Hua¡¯ of yours bes an annoying and yellow-faced woman.....you will understand.¡± Most of the merchants who risked their lives while travelling visits the brothels instead of gambling..

    Because these merchants understood that if they enter the gambling house, no matter how much they earn, they would be giving it to the gambling house.

    ¡°Qin Wei, are you joining us tonight?¡± Old Zhang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to stay overnight in the city.¡±

    ¡°I....I am going to buy some goods tonight.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a big tea house build in Hua City recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Buying goods is more important. We won¡¯t stall you.¡±

    ......

    When Teng Qingshan first met with these merchants, he mentioned that he came to Yangzhou to buy some goods and to see his friends. There are many ces in Yangzhou that sell tea bricks. Such things were rare and precious in the northern areas, but a lot cheaper in the southern areas.

    The merchants even ordered two jugs of wine and some dishes for the two guards who were watching the goods..

    After that, Teng Qingshan and Hei Zi started to eat in the restaurant, while the other three merchants went to the brothel.

    In the restaurant, sounds of talking could be heard and many of the discussions were about Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°There are really a lot of people discussing Teng Qingshan now.¡± Hei Zi sighed and said.

    ¡°Everyone wants to be rich and own a city.¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°However, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to think of killing Teng Qingshan. He could turn us into muddy flesh with one punch. It would be better to work steadily.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, thinking about those things is useless.¡± Hei Zi nodded in agreement.

    Teng Qingshan had heard numerous discussions. Actually, the feeling of listening to the whole world discussing about he himself was quite peculiar.

    ¡°Brother Qin, look! Is that Teng Qingshan?¡± Hei Zi suddenly touched Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder.

    Teng Qingshan?¡± Teng Qingshan turned to look.

    At the door of the restaurant, three people were walking in. The leading one was a handsome young man. He wore a ck cloak and was holding a long spear with red tassel and ck spearhead. The handsome young man stepped into the restaurants with his spear in his hand and the two guards following behind him.

    ¡°Server, drinks and good!¡± The young man shouted loudly.

    ¡°That long spear looked like the Reincarnation Spear.¡± Hei Zi whispered, ¡°He seemed to be same age as Teng Qingshan too.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t hold hisughter.

    There was actually someone pretending to be him and even the fabricated spear looked alike.

    ¡°Mr. Wu San, do you really think that you can be Teng Qingshan by just holding a big spear?¡± said a tall and big young man with two maids who was sitting at the other table. The tall and big young man pointed at the young man holding the spear andughed, ¡°Look at you! That Teng Qingshan was just someone destined to be pursued by the whole world. Yet, you still dressed up like this and purposely bought a ¡®Reincarnation Spear?¡¯ Haha, I am dying ofughter!¡±

    The two maids at the side covered their mouth as theyughed.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The young man smacked the table and red at the tall and big young man. He pointed angrily at the tall and big young man and shouted, ¡°Mei Laoer, you shut up! You dare look down on Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mei Laoer.¡± At the corner, a lonely traveller drinking wineughed, ¡°This Teng Qingshan reached the True Dan of the Innate Realm at the age of seventeen. Since thousand of years, no one could bepared to him! It was said that Qing Hu Ind lost over ten elders and even an elder who was a Golden Dan Innate Expert! It was mostly because of Teng Qingshan! That is the reason why Qing Hu Ind offered such great bounty......Does a rich man¡¯s son like you have any right to look down on him?¡±

    When the tall and big young man heard what other man said, he was extremely angry and humphed, ¡°He was just a criminal wanted by the whole world.¡±

    ¡°Mei Laoer, if you keep saying such nonsense, becareful when my Reincarnation Spear leaves a few holes on your body.¡± The young man yelled angrily. As soon as he said that, the two guards behind him stood up.

    That Mei Laoer saw that he only had two maids with him and thought that it was a mistake that he did not bring any guards with him.

    ......

    ¡°Brother Qin, although I do want to kill Teng Qingshan and be a local despot, I also admire him for being able to make the Qing Hu Ind offer so such a bounty.¡± Hei Zi remarked emotionally, ¡°If I, Hei Zi, could make the eight supreme sects offer such a bounty and be famous, I am willing to die tomorrow.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he could only lower his head to eat and drink while saying, ¡°Yes. Teng Qingshan is powerful. I admire him too.¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 4: Tea House

    Chapter 4 Tea House

    In the restaurant.

    The other people were discussing incessantly and some were even talking about Teng Qingshan, while Teng Qingshan himself was eating rapidly. Soon, Teng Qingshan ced his chopsticks on the table.

    ¡°Hei Zi, I will be going to the Tea House. Enjoy your meal.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up.

    ¡°The Tea House will close at night, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Hei Zi smiled and stood up to send Teng Qingshan off. After he saw that Teng Qingshan was holding his luggage, he immediately volunteered, ¡°Brother Qin, I will watch over this luggage you used to store your clothes. Wouldn¡¯t it be tiring to carry a luggage when you are going to the Tea House..¡±

    After shing a mysterious smile, Teng Qingshan said, ¡°This luggage of mine cannot leave my sight. I will start worrying if other people carried it for me.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± When Hei Zi heard Teng Qingshan, he immediately understood.

    Looks like Teng Qingshan hid his money in the luggage.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was wearing an odd felt hat and a thick cotton cloak with a bent de at his waist. His body had a muscr and his skin was slightly tanned. He looked like a native of Yon. Yon was the second prefecture and was called a bitter and cold ce. The natives of Yon were extremely fierce. The many protracted battles between numerous tribes at the great prairie created these fierce natives of Yon. The people of Yon were very straightforward and they were the kind people who would kill as soon as when there was an disagreement!

    Therefore, on thend of the nine prefectures, outsiders normally wouldn¡¯t want to provoke the people of Yon.

    Because of that, some merchants who were not natives of Yon would dress up as the people of Yon. Their appearance could at least intimidate people.

    ¡°Whew, Whew~~~¡±

    Even Though a cold wind was blowing, there were still many pedestrians on streets of Hua City.

    Teng Qingshan carried his luggage as he walked leisurely. It was dinner time currently so many of the surrounding people were entering diners to eat.

    ¡°Second sister, is that Teng Qingshan really as handsome as you said?¡±

    ¡°Little sister, you don¡¯t believe me? Although I am a fringed disciple, when Commander Teng and Commander Zhang Feng were having apetition, I went to see thepetition. Commander Teng.......Tsk,tsk. He doesn¡¯t look like those ugly martial artists. Surprisingly, he looked really delicate. With his Spear Art! After a few strikes, he was able to fight Commander Zhang Feng off the stage. In Gui Yuan Sect, female disciples who wanted to marry Commander Teng were many. But, we won¡¯t get a chance.

    Sound came from Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    Teng Qingshan looked aside and saw that a man and a woman walking towards the same direction as him. The one speaking was a young girl who wore a red fur coat, ¡±She is from Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Lian. Right now that Teng Qingshan is now being pursued by the whole world, as if he is a dog that lost his abode. You are still thinking about him?¡± Behind her, a cotton-cloaked young man smiled calmly as he said.

    ¡°How can you say that!¡± The red fur coat wearing girl furrowed her brows, ¡°Commander Teng is being chased by Qinghu Ind and the whole world! That¡¯s because many Law Enforcing Elders from Qinghu Ind died in his hands......Qinghu Ind and our Gui Yuan Sect are already enemies. Commander Teng¡¯s actions were a great service! Furthermore, under the heavens, how many people can make Qinghu Ind act like this? Young Master Hua, if you can even attain ten percent of Commander Teng¡¯s achievements, I will agree even if you ask me to be your concubine, let alone asking my hand in marriage. If you aren¡¯t capable enough, then don¡¯t talk about this.¡±

    The other thick eyebrowed manughed and said, ¡°Do you feel humiliated? Xiao Lian and the other disciples of Gui Yuan Sect were the ones that couldn¡¯t stand when someone talked bad about Teng Qingshan.

    The cotton-cloaked young man could only apologized with a bitter smile, ¡°Xiao Lian, I am wrong, okay?! Ten percent of his achievement? I would already feel satisfied if I can reach the Innate Realm.¡±

    Soon, the two couples entered a big restaurant.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, different thoughts and emotions surged in the bottom of his heart and he thought, ¡°At least, the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect don¡¯t think of me as a traitor!¡±

    These years, no one was stupid.

    From many things, everyone could guess what had happened. In Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan was not a traitor. On the contrary, his actions caused many disciples of Gui Yuan Sect to respect and admire him even more.

    After walking for while, Teng Qingshan arrived at Qing Yang Tea House.

    The four words, Qing Yang Tea House, could be seen on the gold ted board which hung on top of the doors of the Tea House. In front of the Tea House four guards were standing. Teng Qingshan walked straightly towards them.

    One of the guards raised his hand: ¡°In this Qing Yang Tea House, we only sell wholesale of tea. If you want to buy tea leaves, go to the tea shop or stalls in the front.¡±

    ¡°I am a merchant from Yanzhou.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth. That Youyan region¡¯s ent caused the guard to lower his hand andughed out loud, ¡°So you are from the distant Yanzhou. This is the Qing Yang Tea House and we have many good tea bricks. Pleasee in.¡±

    That guard immediately led the way.

    To be able toe from the northernmost Yanzhou, it must be a big business. No one would travel a long distance of twenty thousand miles just to buy a small amount of supplies.

    Big tea houses like this only did big transactions.

    ¡°Master Zhou, this is a merchant from Yanzhou.¡± The guard brought Teng Qingshan to a big lobby where an elder wearing a luxurious ck fur coat was standing. The elder came up to him and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°My surname is Zhou and you are?¡±

    ¡°Qin...Qin Wei.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a Youyan ent.

    Teng Qingshan was able to speak the Youyan ent fluently because......the Youyan ent was simr to the modern day northeastern ent of China. As a professional killer, this was one the dialects he could speak. Hence...... this disguise was an easy task to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Brother Qin, please be seated.¡± Master Zhou and Teng Qingshan sat down at the same time. At this moment, the maid lifted a tray and ced two tea cups before Teng Qingshan and Master Zhou.

    ¡°Drink some tea.¡± Master Zhou smiled and said.

    Teng Qingshan raised his cup and took a small sip, ¡°To be able to leave such a strong fragrance on the lips, while having the bright colours of red and yellow, this is a good quality tea.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin, so you are also a professional in this field.¡± Master Zhou smiled and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s just to earn a living. If I don¡¯t know a little, how can I sell it? Master Zhou, would you mind telling what tea bricks Qing Yang Tea House has?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know, which grade tea does brother Qin want?¡± Master Zhou became serious, ¡°In our Qing Yang Tea House, tea-bricks are mainly categorized into five grades. The price of every grade¡¯s has a huge difference between them. The lowest grade ones, whichmoners usually drink, consists of some junk tea roots and condensed under high temperatures, are quite cheap. The higher the grade, the higher the price. For example, our third grade tea bricks which weigh around one jin will cost about five to six silver taels. One jin of second grade tea bricks will cost twelve to thirteen silver taels. Because there are differences between the types of tea, there are some small differences between their price! About our first grade tea bricks, around the size of one jin, they will cost about fifty to sixty silver taels.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he praised, ¡°This tea bricks are more valuable than silver.¡±

    A jin of first grade tea bricks was like fifty taels of silver which was five jin of silver!

    ¡°The most expensive tea bricks will cost around two hundred silver taels, if they were to be custom ordered, they can even cost more than gold!¡± Master Zhou smiled. ¡°But, these tea leaves are rare so, our tea house could only get small amounts every year. Most of our best tea leaves were already ordered away by big figures.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he nodded his head.

    Some extremely precious tea leaves were sold at a price of ten taels of gold for a tael of leaves. A single tael of some extremely precious tea leaves could cost ten taels of gold. There were teas like that! However, those kind of tea could not be bepressed into tea bricks.

    ¡°Second grade tea bricks!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°To the tribes of the prairie, second grade tea is considered extremely good......But the goods are too many and shipping would be very troublesome.¡± The shipping of cheap tea bricks were very troublesome, therefore, those that did business alone would normally buy much more valuable tea bricks.

    ¡°Oh? Brother Qin prepared to sell the tea bricks to the prairie?¡± Master Zhou was slightly surprised as he said, ¡°That ce is very chaotic.¡±

    ¡°I am putting my neck on the line to earn some money.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°How many kinds of second grade tea brick do you have?¡±

    ¡°Our second grade tea brickses in three types. If you¡¯re going to be selling them at the Great Prairies, ording to their tastes, I think you should choose the Lc Fang Tea Brick! The dwellers of the great prairies tend to like this type of tea the most.¡± Master Zhou suggested honestly.

    Teng Qingshan nodded: ¡°Hmm, This Lc Fang Tea Brick, can you offer me the price for one jin?¡±

    ¡°One jin will cost thirteen silver taels!¡± Master Zhou replied

    ¡°Master Zhou, the normal tea shops outside are only asking for a slightly higher price. Give me a honest answer here!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°Furthermore, the amount of stock i¡¯m buying is also a bit plentiful, we can all make a profit here.¡±

    ¡°How many are you buying?¡±Master Zhou asked.

    ¡°Eight hundred bricks!¡±Teng Qingshan replied.

    Master Zhou¡¯s eyes started to shine. This was a big transaction! Mostmoners could only make ten to twenty silver taels a year! One jin of these tea bricks would cost thirteen silver taels, it was obvious that only the wealthy could enjoy them. And eight hundred bricks as well.......This was indeed a big transaction.

    ¡°What price do suggest?¡± Master Zhou asked.

    Teng Qingshan said bluntly: ¡°ten silver taels for one!¡±

    ¡°But, that¡¯s too low.¡± Master Zhou replied.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head: ¡°Master Zhou, this isn¡¯t a low price. Even the locals would buy it for only slightly higher than my price. But I¡¯m here to buy eight hundred grade two tea bricks! My journey to the Great Prairies is also perilous and full of danger. Help me out a bit. I would also like to purchase a Scarlet me Horse for a thousand silver taels! Alright?¡±

    Master Zhou thought for a bit, then smiled: ¡°Alright, Brother Qin. eight hundred grade two tea bricks, along with a Scarlet me Horse. A total of nine thousand silver taels!¡±

    To be honest, Master Zhou was hesitant to sell the tea bricks for ten silver taels each. However, Teng Qingshan was also purchasing a Scarlet me Horse. With the Scarlet me Horse deal, he could make a profit of two hundred to three hundred silver taels. Therefore, looking at his total profit, he nodded his head.

    ......

    Within the warehouse, two big boxes were ced with their lids wide open.

    Master Zhou, Teng Qingshan, and many people from the tea house were there.

    Teng Qingshan opened the small luggage in his hand. The luggage was filled with clothes and other normal necessities. Teng Qingshan took out some silver notes from one of his pockets, as well as some other silver notes from the inner pockets of a shirt. Master Zhou wasn¡¯t surprised about this, since merchants usually hid silver notes in many different ces.

    ¡°Please put my luggage next to these big crates.¡± Teng Qingshan ced the box vertically next to the big crates, ¡°Alright, everyone can start moving the tea bricks. ce less tea bricks on the crate on the left, so I can have an ess to my apparel box. The crate on the right can be filled to the brim.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The people from the tea house immediately started moving the tea bricks into the crates one after another. Teng Qingshan also picked one randomly. Opening the paper packaging, he sliced a small part from the tea.

    ¡°This Lc Fang Tea Brick, is definitely good tea.¡± Master Zhou said as he helped make the tea.

    Once the tea was made, Teng Qingshan took a sip. And nodded his head in satisfaction.

    To disguise as a merchant, one must act like one from the beginning to the end.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 5: Training On Horseback

    Chapter 5 Training On Horseback

    The eight hundred tea bricks were weighed ten at a time and then they were separately ced into two boxes. Only eight hundred tea bricks were stored, therefore, the size of the two boxes were not too big. There wasn¡¯t even a need for making a iron stand. The two boxes were very simply hung on two sides of the Scarlet me Horse.

    The Scarlet me Horse had same rank as the Dark Veins Horse.

    When the ck Armored Army travelled, ck Veins Horses and their riders would wear a suit of heavy armor. The total load on these horses would be a few hundred jin, however, a ck Vein Horse could still gallop very fast.

    A Scarlet me Horse, which usually costs about a thousand silver taels, could carry these two boxes very easily.

    ¡°Master Zhou, there¡¯s no need to send me off.

    Teng Qingshan gestured with a smile. He mounted on the Scarlet me Horse and galloped away, leaving Qing Yang Tea House effortlessly.

    ......

    Next day, early morning at the West Gate of Hua City.

    The cold wind at early morning of winter was bone-chilling, but all merchants and guards still assembled here..

    ¡°Everyone is present! Depart!¡± A loud shout resounded and the caravan was formed again and the few hundred men continued their journey.

    Teng Qingshan, Old Zhang, Hei Zi, and the others were mixed together and they formed a team among themselves.

    ¡°Qin Wei, I noticed that you don¡¯t have many tea bricks stocked.¡± Old Zhang nced at two boxes hanging at Teng Qingshan¡¯s horse and saw that those boxes couldn¡¯t be considered very big. He continued to ask, ¡°What grade are the goods? Third Grade? Second Grade? Or......First Grade?¡±

    ¡°Second Grade.¡± Teng Qingshan did not keep it a secret.

    ¡°Second Grade goods?¡± At the side, Hei Zi yelled. ¡°Brother Qin, you are very fierce. These two boxes should weigh around at least a thousand jin. This means that the goods that should have costed almost ten thousand silver taels. If you can sessfully ship these goods to Yanzhou, you can at least sell them for hundred thousand silver taels. Tsk, tsk.......Just this single trip of yours is equivalent to twenty trips of mine. Brother Qin, you will be able to enjoy your life after this trip.¡±

    These merchants had very sharp eyes. Just by looking at these boxes, they could guess their approximate weight.

    Teng Qingshan mounted the Scarlet me Horse and galloped forward.

    The speed of this caravan didn¡¯t give the Scarlet me Horse any pressure.

    ¡°This trip of mine is slightly safer since I am following a caravan, but I had to pay a great amount of silver for each trip. For this trip, I had to pay at least twenty thousand silver taels and if I include the payment for my goods, it would be thirty thousand silver taels. Plus, this trip will take one year. It¡¯s not worth it!¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he exined.

    That Baldy Jia also chuckled, ¡°If you want to earn money, you have to take risks.¡±

    ¡°You will earn a lot if you sessfully sold these tea bricks at the great prairie.¡± Old Zhang sighed emotionally, ¡°But that great prairie is too dangerous, and if you encounter a gang of horse bandits, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±

    Teng Qingshan only responded with a grin.

    On their way, everyone only chatted asionally and spend most of the time saving energy by recuperating. Travelling for a long period of time was very tiring.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears twitched and he stared ahead into the distance. ¡°Is that a gang of bandits ambushing?¡±. However, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all, because...... he had already encountered bandits more than twice in this journey and these merchants who had been doing businesses for a long time were already experienced in dealing with these stuffs.

    A whileter¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Haha......¡± Together with a refreshing guffaw, arge number of bandits who were holding bows and machetes appeared. There were also many horse bandits that were wielding long spears. All of them charged towards the official road as they formed an organized formation and blocked the official road deadly.

    Immediately, thepany of merchants stopped.

    ¡°There are a lot of people. There must be at least a thousand bandits.¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the group of bandits and immediately made his decision.

    ¡°F*ck. The horse bandits again!¡± Hei Zi cursed softly and said, ¡°If the horse bandits didn¡¯t exist, I would have earned a lot more money.¡±

    At this moment, the organizer of thepany said loudly, ¡°Second Leader Lan! We are also seeking a living. Please make a way. Just take these silver notes and buy some tea.¡± Simultaneously, a guard beside him immediately took a wad of silver notes and ran towards the leader of the horse bandits.

    The leader of the horse bandits was a muscr man with an iron nose ring. He took the silver notes and checked them.

    ¡°Old Man Wu.¡± The leader of the horse bandits mocked, ¡°These years, no one is living a good life! Half a month ago, many of my brothers died. I have a family to take care of and we also need silver......Therefore, the road fee has increased! This five thousand silver taels.....Yeah, give me another three thousand silver taels and I will let you guys continue your journey!¡±

    Immediately, apany of merchants became agitated.

    Those silver notes that was given to the bandits were paid by merchants. They hired arge number of guards and they also had to pay the gang of horse bandits that appeared along the way. Doing business was already very hard.

    ¡°Second Leader Lan!¡± The organizer shouted loudly, ¡°A small stream flows far. You guys have already asked for a lot. We won¡¯t be able to earn anything. In the future, everyone would be afraid of using this road and they will probably choose to take a reroute. So......Second Leader Lan, I will give another thousand silver taels and we each take a step back. How¡¯s that? This is not our first time doing business together.¡±

    Immediately, the guards hired by thepany of merchants were on guard.

    The leader of the horse bandits narrowed his eyes.

    He then sneered, ¡°Okay, I will give you some respect!¡±

    Immediately, thepany of merchants gave another thousand silver taels. As the leader of the horse bandits ordered, all the horse bandits made way. Thepany of merchants then continued advancing.

    ¡°Increase...increase... f*ck these increases! Baldy Jia cursed and said, ¡°If they continue to increase it this rate, we will be forced to to increase the price of our goods. We, the merchants who do small businesses, it will make our life harder!¡±

    ¡°When we go back home, we need to discuss the price increase of the goods. If we don¡¯t increase the price, we won¡¯t be able to survive.¡± Old Zhang also said.

    The merchants were also divided in ranks.

    If you could manage to join one of the great merchantpanies like Yangzhou Salt Merchants, the danger would decrease to the lowest point when you were doing business. With great number of elite guards, most gangs of horse bandits wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke them.

    As for Teng Qingshan¡¯s group, they were all considered free and leisure merchants. The cost of shipping would be higher and their the earnings would be lesser.

    ......

    It was cloudy day.

    Teng Qingshan mounted on the Scarlet me Horse and advanced with the caravan.

    ¡°Now, the most important thing is to reach the Realm of Enlightenment first, then improve to the Realm of True Self. As long as I can reach the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm, with my physical strength, I won¡¯t be afraid the Golden Dan Innate Experts anymore.¡± Teng Qingshan was heading to the faraway North Sea and traveling with a horse was going to take a long time.

    Therefore, besides besides practicing the Three Xing Yi Postures in the pitch-ck room, Teng Qingshan mainly trained on horseback.

    ¡°The improvement of a realmes from the improvement of the ¡®Spirit!¡¯¡± Teng Qingshan could still remember the words Emperor Yu said, ¡°Only through the improvement of the ¡®Spirit, one could naturally reach the Realm of Enlightenment and the Realm of True-Self. The real purpose of the methods on the books of secret techniques like writing and drawing was to cultivate the Spirit! And strengthen the Spirit.¡±

    His Spirit had reached the peak of the Minute Subtlety at the age of seventeen.

    Even his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, only reached the innate realm at the age of thirty and the first generation genius, Xiang Fanchen, only managed to reach the Innate Realm at the age of sixteen.

    Actually......

    In terms of the strength of the spirit, the sixteen years old Teng Qingshan definitely surpassed the sixteen years old Xiang Fanchen.

    The only thing was that Teng Qingshan¡¯s inner strength had not reached the peak and he didn¡¯t have any breakthroughs for a long time. However, when he reached the Emptiness Dan Innate Realm, he was already at the peak of the Minute Subtlety. So he was just one step away from the Realm of Enlightenment.

    As one strive to reach the Innate Realm, the improvement of ¡®Spirit¡¯ is the hardest thing.

    Since the day he was born, his Spirit grew in quite a shocking speed. However, Teng Qingshan did not think that...the ¡®Spirit¡¯ in his previous life was substituted into this life. In this life, he only had the memories of his previous life.

    ¡°The reason my ¡®Spirit¡¯ improved this fast must be rted to my Xing Yi Martial Arts.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Whether it¡¯s drawing or writing, all other methods only had one purpose; it was to sharpen one¡¯s mind, letting the mind unify with the heavens and earth and be in sync with the heavens and earth. This way.....the ¡®Spirit¡¯ would grow. However, the ¡®Spirit¡¯ of ordinary human beings doesn¡¯t grow, instead, it would only be consumed.

    ¡°The Three Postures that I practiced always gives me the feeling of being immersed in equal Yin and Yang.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that reaching the grandmaster realm of the Internal Martial Arts and understanding the Three Postures benefited the improvement of the ¡®Spirit¡¯ greatly.¡±

    Since Teng Qingshan realized that, he began to practiced the Three Postures every night, and sat quietly to rest for only four to six hours.

    ¡°The reason why drawing, writing, and travelling the world can strengthen the ¡®Spirit¡¯ is because when you reach a higher and deeper level in drawing and writing, you can concentrate with your whole body and mind. Your heart and mind will be in sync with the heavens and earth. Travelling the southern areas, venturing the northern areas, and watching the high mountains and rivers can cause your heart to throb, immersing your heart and mind into the heavens and earth.....¡±

    ¡°To be more specific, when you reach a high level in drawing, writing, ying instruments, singing, or anything, you should be able to be in sync with the heavens and earth, causing the ¡®Spirit¡¯ to grow stronger.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then even reaching a high level on horse riding can make the ¡®Spirit¡¯ strong too!¡±

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, all techniques and methods are connected!

    The strengthening of the ¡®Spirit did not depend which method you used, but whether that method suited the practitioner. If you take the ¡®Three Postures¡¯ as an example. Even if Teng Qingshan told Zhuge Yuanhong, Gu Yong, and the other Golden Dan Innate Experts, these people didn¡¯t know anything about the Internal Martial Arts. They wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the meaning of the Three Postures, which appeared to be very simple.

    As for drawing......Zhuge Yuanhong could rely on drawing to strengthen his ¡®Spirit.¡¯ This was a good method for him.

    However, to Teng Qingshan, drawing was useless.

    Therefore, when ites to methods which strengthened the ¡®Spirit, ¡¯ a best method did not exist. There was only the most suitable one.

    The ¡®Three Postures¡¯ suited Teng Qingshan very well.

    And now, Teng Qingshan was pondering about how to train on horseback! Since he joined this caravan half a month ago, Teng Qingshan had been pondering about this issue....Until now..

    ¡°Riding horses while unifying the heart and mind with the heavens and earth......¡±

    When Teng Qingshan was riding on the horse, he was ¡®One with the Horse.¡¯ His muscles were perfectly in coordination with the horses. However, Teng Qingshan could only grasp that conception asionally.

    Drip! Drop! Drip! Drop!

    The Scarlet me Horse started galloping when Teng Qingshan mounted the horse. It was as if he was one with the horse.

    ¡°Corpses!¡±

    ¡°So many corpses!¡±

    ¡°So many people died.¡±

    Suddenly, the entirepany of the merchants mored

    ¡°Brother Qin, quick! Let¡¯s go and see what happened?¡± Hei Zi shouted.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan responded while he was still in the state of ¡®One with the Horse.¡¯ His leg muscles involuntarily transmitted a vibration as the Scarlet me Horse immediately elerated.

    ¡°What did I do just now!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly roused out of the state of the ¡®One with the Horse.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this feeling! It¡¯s this kind of feeling!¡± Surprise and joy could be seen on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. As a grandmaster of the Internal Martial Arts, with his control of the body, he could remain in the state of the ¡®One with the Horse¡¯ for a long period of time. After half a month of the training, he was finally able to touch the edge of the cultivation on horseback.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 6: Skill Progressing into Dao

    Chapter 6 Skill Progressing into Dao

    On the official road, thepany of merchants were staring at those corpses. All of them were extremely surprised.

    ¡°Look at their attires. All these people were horse bandits. Each one of them was killed with a single sh!¡± The experienced guards checked the corpses and exined to the surrounding merchants, ¡°One by one, all the thirty-seven horse bandits were killed with one strike. Based on the marks on the ground and the wounds, the killer should be just be a single person!¡±

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce and also agreed with the guard.

    ¡°It is good that they are dead. These horse bandits eats a lot but they never worked and always wanted to rob and steal. Finally, they encountered a tough one.¡± Hei Zi cursed and said. The merchants and the horse bandits were enemies. In the eyes of the robbers and horse bandits, the merchants were like sheep.

    ¡°This person¡¯s saber skill is so powerful. He alone fought against thirty-seven horse bandits and he only used a single strike to kill an enemy. He probably has the ability can bepared to people in ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. If he could be our guard, then that would be good.¡± Old Zhang remarked emotionally.

    A shout came from in front. ¡°Everyone, quick keep moving!¡±

    The merchants who were trying to join the bustle immediately mounted their horses and started to advance forward.

    As the caravan advanced,Teng Qingshan mounted on his horse and tried to recall the sensation he felt before.

    ¡°In the past, if I wanted the horse to elerate, I would have to hit the horse¡¯s belly softly. The sensation before.....was as if the Scarlet me Horse was a part of my body. ¡°If someone wanted to walk, they would naturally transmit energy from their waist to the thigh. The feet would then move one step forward.

    Very natural!

    And just now, Teng Qingshan naturally transmitted the muscle strength of his thigh to the Scarlet me Horse, causing the Scarlet me Horse to elerate.

    ¡°This is the feeling I was searching for.. The state of ¡®One with the Horse¡¯ was a method to control the horse perfectly. However, control was not what I wanted when I was training on horseback......I wanted to harmonize the body of the war horse with my own body.. What I wanted was this state to be like a reflex, and that I can naturally control it with my thoughts.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan immersed himself in the research of how he could naturally control the war horse. As time passed, Teng Qingshan¡¯s skill was improving.

    Soon, Teng Qingshan entered a mystical realm.

    It was as if he himself had be a horse which was galloping. He could feel all four legs of the horse and he could even feel the heavens and earth in the surrounding through its four legs. Teng Qingshan was fascinated by this harmonious and congenial realm. The sensation was simr to the sensation he felt when he was practicing the Three Postures.

    Although it wasn¡¯t as obvious as the Three Postures, but it wasn¡¯t rare for him to enter to this state anymore.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A voice resonated.

    Immediately, the numerous horses stopped and Teng Qingshan naturally stopped as well. When he opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. He mumbled, ¡°The Skill is progressing into Dao! Skill progressing into Dao! I see.....I had already touched ¡®Dao,¡¯ but I had no idea.¡±

    TLN: In this case, Dao(µÀ) is the state of enlightenment

    Teng Qingshan finally understood the essence of drawing, writing, his own practice of the Three Postures, etc. and why these skills could assist his mind and heart to be in sync with the heavens and earth.

    The essence was¡ª¡ªSkill Progressing into Dao.

    When someone had mastered a skill to its peak. Like the historical story in his previous life which talked about Pao Ding dissecting a cow. In Pao Ding¡¯s eyes, the cow was not a cow. It was just bones,meat and other body parts. He could easily dissect a cow. He didn¡¯t need to ponder about the strength of the knife or where he should cut. There was no need for anything! Because everything was natural like a river that formed naturally. In Pao Ding¡¯s hand, the dissection of the cow was ¡®Dao.¡¯

    As a skill improved, it would be Dao. Skill progressing into Dao!

    Like drawing, one must at least had the foundation of drawing and the skill would improve, reaching a higher level. In the end,while drawing, one wouldn¡¯t even need to pay attention to the drawing brush, paper, or ink. One would just need to immerse oneself into the drawing and express the anger, joy, or sadness in one¡¯s heart.

    Such level is already considered ¡®Dao.¡¯

    It was the same with Teng Qingshan.

    From the twelve postures of Xing Yi to the Five Element Boxing and the Five Element Boxing to the Three Postures. Actually, the moves of the Three Postures were very simple. However, the Three Postures contained ¡®Dao¡¯! The twelve postures of Xing Yi and the Five Element Boxing were skills with the purpose of training. When the Five Element Boxing reached perfection, it would also contain ¡®Dao.¡¯ As for the Three Postures, it was the origin of the Xing Yi Martial Arts and it also contained the ¡®Dao¡¯ of the Xing Yi Martial Arts!

    Horse riding was the same!

    When the grandmaster of the Internal Martial Arts reached perfection in his control of his muscles, he could easily be One with the Horse whenever he rode a horse. However, he had to do it intentionally. Whether it was Pao Ding dissecting the cow, drawing, or the practice of the Three Postures, if it was done intentionally, the result would be inferior.

    Because Teng Qingshan had already reach that required realm, when he understood the essence of horse riding, the rest happened naturally.

    This was the principle of how all the techniques and methods were connected!

    ¡°Haha, fortunately, I have perfect control over every bone and muscle. Therefore, regarding the skill of horse riding, I could easily reach the peak. I just needed to understand thest bit of immersing myself with the heavens and earth.¡± Teng Qingshan felt awesome as he was thinking, ¡°This way, I can train on horseback during the day and and practice the three Postures during nighttime.....This way, my ¡®Spirit¡¯ will improve at a shocking speed.¡± As Teng Qingshan thought, expectations started to rise in his heart.

    Teng Qingshan then withdrew his thoughts and looked in front of him.

    Beside the official road, a family of three was standing. One was a barefooted, long haired man who wore ragged clothes and had a war saber strapped to his waist. A thindy and an unkempt boy who were also dressed in ragged clothes stood beside him.

    ¡°Be one of our guards? Not anyone can be a guard of thispany of merchants.¡± A sound was heard in front.

    The wild man¡¯s eyes shed as he said in a deep voice, ¡°I will be your guard for ten silver taels a day!¡±

    ¡°Ten silver taels a day? Who do you think you are?¡± Hearing this, a lot of people started tough.

    ¡°Ten silver taels. An ordinary mountaineer can only earn ten silver taels a year. Do you think you can earn this much in one day? Haha.....Do you think you are an expert of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·?¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at the wild man with interest. He felt that this wild man should be an expert. However, why did he look so miserable? If it was just he himself in a difficult state, then that¡¯s alright, but even his wife and son were in such a miserable state.

    ¡°You all!¡±

    The wild man said as he pointed at the guards among thepany of merchants, ¡°If any of the guards can take three of my moves, I will leave immediately!¡±

    These words were too arrogant.

    Many of the guards began to mor. In this caravan, more than half of them were guards. Besides some guards that were specially hired by a few merchants, the wholepany of merchants hired a big team of guards together.

    ¡°Three moves?¡±

    ¡°Listen to his nonsense.¡± Everyoneughed. Although the guards wereughing, no one epted the challenge. Because everyone knew.....that in this greatnd of the nine prefectures, a powerful figure could pop out from anywhere. One shouldn¡¯t simply charge and fight first. If one did simply rush in front and fought, the consequences wouldn¡¯t be good.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The wild man sneered and grabbed the hilt of his saber with his right hand.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    All the guards only saw a streak of ck light! When the ck light disappeared, the wild man had already sheathed his saber.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    Those guards were staring at the ground in shock since a six to seven zhang long ravine appeared on the ground. The war saber was not even four chi long, yet the ravine that his sh created had the length of six to seven zhangs......It was obvious that the speed of the war saber was too quick to the point that it produced a force of air which tore the ground.

    ¡°An expert!¡± The guards immediately understood that they had encountered a powerful expert.

    ¡°Ten taels a day then. Starting from today, you are the guard of thispany of merchants.¡± The organizer shouted immediately.Ten taels a day for an expert this strong? An expert like this might not even be hired with over a hundred silver taels.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The wild man looked around and saw the horse-pulled cart beside Teng Qingshan and the other merchants. He immediately held his child and ran to the cart, cing the child on the cart. Thedy in ragged clothes ran over and sat on the cart with the child.

    The wild man then mounted on a horse.

    The caravan departed again!

    ¡°An expert. Where did a figure like him came from? In terms of the skill of sabers, he is as good as the ¡®Thunder God Saber¡¯ Wu Yue, whom I have seen in the past.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself. Others didn¡¯t see clearly, but Teng Qingshan did. This wild man...was a powerful figure.

    ¡°Did this wild man kill the corpses that we found on the official road?¡± Teng Qingshan said in his mind.

    ¡°Nevermind. I am not going to think about that.¡±

    Although this wild man affrighted the guards, Teng Qingshan was an expert who killed a True Dan Innate Expert in one move. The wild man only drew his attention.

    Teng Qingshan once again immersed himself in the state of ¡®One with the Horse¡¯. The feeling of being one with the horse caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s soul to cheer in joy.

    ......

    Days went by.

    At Yangzhou, Lake Qing.

    During evening, the cold wind blew as the waves on the Qing Lake were surging. However, there was still a boat moving against the waves.

    ¡°Danchen, with your talent, you can definitely be the pir of the Qing Hu Ind in the future.....However, why did you choose to go to Yuzhou and be a protector of a stationary point in a city?¡± An Elder and a ck cloaked young man was sitting cross-legged against each other. This ck cloaked young man was Yan Danchen, whom Teng Qingshan rescued in the past.

    The elder stared at the disciple before his eyes and sighed secretly.

    Ever since this disciple lost his family, his personality changed and he spent all his energy on training. He was also extremely talented. In the past, he wasn¡¯t training seriously, and he was even thinking of taking over the family¡¯s business. However now, he was training with all his his heart, his speed of improvement was extremely shocking. Plus, Yan Danchen¡¯s face never showed any expression. The murderous intent between his brows caused many of the other disciples to feel slightly afraid of him.

    ¡°Teacher, the training of the inner strength needs time. There¡¯s no trick to this. Training in Qing Hu Ind or Training in Yuzhou City makes no difference. Plus....I felt that my sword art had reached a bottleneck. It will be better for me to venture the foreign ces.¡± Yan Danchen said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The elder nodded and said, ¡°Just remember to keep training! Also, when you arrive at Yuzhou and be the Protector of the stationary point, regarding the management of the information and news....nothing big has happened recently. Only the important issue is to catch Teng Qingshan. If Teng Qingshan escaped towards Yuzhou, you will have to spend time searching for him. However, thend of the nine prefectures is big, thus the possibility of Teng Qingshan escaping to Yuzhou is not big. You should just train at ease.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Danchen nodded and said.

    ¡°Yeah. Danchen. Now, Qing Hu Ind had lost a lot of innate experts. You must reach a high level in the realm of sword arts. Do your best¡± The elder said.

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Yan Danchen was always expressionless.

    The boat floated away on the gloomyke waters. Yan Danchen left Qing Hu Ind and headed towards Yuzhou which was located at the center of the nine prefectures.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 7: Huyue County, Xiao Yao Palace

    Chapter 7 Huyue County, Xiao Yao Pce

    In the Qingzhou region. After the heavy snow, the heaven and earth looked liked they were dressed in silver.

    On a destend beside the official road, Teng Qingshan and the caravan were resting. Since there weren¡¯t any Wilderness Inns nearby, they could only drink water and eat the tbread and buns.

    ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°Hah!¡± The boy was holding a wooden stick and shing forward repeatedly.

    Teng Qingshan, Lao Zhang and a few others were standing on the side were leaning on their carts as they ate buns while watching the child practice.

    ¡°Little He is quite serious.¡± Old Zhang sighed and remarked emotionally.

    Teng Qingshanughed and shouted, ¡°Little He, stop practicing. Rest for a while first. Come here! Eat some buns. I also have some salty vegetables.¡±

    ¡°Teacher instructed me to do this practice a thousand times. If I don¡¯t practice now, I won¡¯t have time to sleep at night.¡± The child sniffed with his cold-red nose and refused to listen to the words of Teng Qingshan and the others. The child¡¯s mother was at his side, but she remained silent as she watched. After a while, the child was unable to swing the wooden stick any longer and finally stopped.

    ¡°Come, Son. Sit down.¡± His mother hastily massaged her son¡¯s wrists.

    At this moment, the wild man, who had changed his attire, walked over from afar.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The child immediately stood up.

    ¡°Hmm, eat this chicken drumstick. I just roasted it, so it¡¯s still hot.¡± The wild man handed a big chicken drumstick to the child.

    ¡°Thanks, teacher.¡± The child was exhrated. He gave his thanks and after receiving the drumstick, he immediately took two bites out of it.

    ¡°Mother, eat some.¡± The child ate a little less than half of the drumstick, and handed other half of the drumstick to his mother.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he watched this scene. The wild man, woman and the child had joined this caravan around ten days ago. During these ten days, Teng Qingshan also learned the rtionship between them. The child was called Tan He. As for the woman, Teng Qingshan and the others called her Madame Tan.

    As for the wild man, his name was Ma Jinxiao.

    The boy named Tan He and his mother escaped from somewhere. Fortunately, they met the expert Ma Jinxiao, who protected their lives.

    ¡°Brother Ma,e get a few drinks to heat up your body.¡± Old Zhang shouted.

    With a smile, Ma Jinxiao walked over and caught the wine sack that Old Zhang threw. He took two sips and said, ¡°Yes, the wine is good. It is very refreshing.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ma, I still don¡¯t understand.....A few days ago when the boy, Little He, wanted you to be his teacher, you refused many times. The boy had to kneel for a night during this cold winter and it even snowed heavily all night. Even my heart ached when I saw him. You only agreed after that. You shouldn¡¯t torture a child.¡± Old Zhang sighed emotionally as he spoke.

    The big bearded young man, Hei Zi spoke, ¡°Old Zhang, now you don¡¯t understand! Of course an expert had to give a test before he take in any disciples!¡±

    Ma Jinxiao shook his head: ¡°No, I actually wasn¡¯t nning on taking in a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Ma Jinxiao.

    ¡°However, I thought it through in the end. Plus, I quite like this boy, Little He.¡± Ma Jinxiao nced at the boy, who was with his mother, and said, ¡°Little He respect and loves his mother....Actually, for a boy who had experienced the death of his family, he still protected his mother when they encountered a gang of bandits. After I saved him, he actually wanted to be my disciple no matter what.....Just this willpower alone was enough for him to be my disciple.¡±

    Ma Jinxiao stared at Tan He with misty eyes. He seemed to be thinking about other things.

    ¡°This is someone with a story.¡±After ten days of being in touch with thi Ma Jinxiao, Teng Qingshan knew Ma Jinxiao better.

    At least, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, Ma Jinxiao was definitely capable of entering top ten in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·

    Teng Qingshan knew......

    Those who were ranked in top ten of the¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, all of them had a strong willpower and were extremely talented. Only reason why they couldn¡¯t step into the innate realm was because they had no knowledge about how to strengthen the ¡®Spirit.¡¯ Practicing sword everyday was not beneficial to the ¡®Spirit.¡¯ Instead, doing that consumed the ¡®Spirit¡¯ in the human body.

    It was not really easy for the ¡®Spirit¡¯ to be powerful enough to cross the threshold of the innate realm.

    .........

    In Qingzhou, the caravan went towards north and asionally turned towards northwest.

    After a few more days passed.

    The sky was blue and clear as a porcin and looked like a single entity.

    Following the long official road, a caravan was advancing.

    The Scarlet me Horse was galloping effortlessly.

    With a smile on his face, Teng Qingshan was sitting on the horse, looking leisurely. However, nobody knew.....that Teng Qingshan was actually training on horseback. Since Teng Qingshan immersed himself in a harmonious and coherent realm, he was feeling a great sense of joy. Thus, a smile naturally appeared on his face.

    ¡°Uncle Qin! Uncle Qin!¡± Suddenly, a young-sounding voice rang from the side.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw that it was Tan He, who was sitting on the cart.

    ¡°Little He, what is it?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Uncle, why is it that you never talked during this trip? Soon, we will reach the Huyue County City. Everyone is very happy.¡± Tan He said.

    ¡°Travelling is very tiring. So I, your Uncle Qin, was resting.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and stared northward. He could already see the blurry Northsouth city walls in the distance. There was a city wall that had a total width of ten li and its end couldn¡¯t be seen in one nce.

    It looked like a terrifying monster entrenched there.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Tan He nodded.

    ¡°Brother Qin.¡± At the side, the big bearded young man, Hei Zi, shouted, ¡°The Huyue County City is in front of us.This will be thest stop of our caravan. When we reach this county city, everyone will go their own ways! Brother Qin.....We have travelled together for a month. I am afraid It will be hard to meet Brother Qin in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Qin Wei is going back to his hometown, Yanzhou, while we lived in Qingzhou.....Qin Wei, you must drink with us this afternoon.¡± Old Zhang shouted.

    ¡°Yes. We won¡¯t return without getting drunk today!¡± During this whole month, Teng Qingshan had developed a deep rtionship with these merchants.

    It would really be very difficult to meet them in the future.

    Originally, there were five merchants in Teng Qingshan¡¯s group. Two merchants had left when they were in the other cities in the region of Qingzhou. Old Zhang and Hei Zi lived in the Huyue County City now. So when they arrive thest stop, at least half of the entire caravan would leave.

    Soon, Teng Qingshan and the others arrived at the South Gate of Huyue City.

    Teng Qingshan actually noticed from afar that arge number of soldiers were standing on top of the city walls of the Huyue County City. The number was so great that the end couldn¡¯t be seen with one nce. There were even over a hundred guards assembled at the entrance of the city gate, scrutinizing every single person who wanted to enter the city entering the city.

    ¡°Why is the inspection so strict?¡± Teng Qingshan felt puzzled and thought, ¡°Could it be that they are trying to find me?¡± Even in the region of Yangzhou, which was Qing Hu Ind¡¯s territory, Teng Qingshan was not found. Why was the inspection at the city gates so strict? One should know that the innate experts could easily leap over the city walls and escape.

    Hence, the inspection at the city gate was useless.

    ¡°Why are there so many soldiers at the city gate?¡± Hei Zi mumbled.

    ¡°Nothing like this happened in the other cities. Something must have happened.¡± Old Zhang frowned.

    Teng Qingshan and the others lined up and advanced towards the city gate.

    ¡°Eh? Old Man He.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, we are all free and leisure merchants that went out to do business together. Everyone came all the way from Yangzhou and we travelled back and forth for two to three months. All of us are extremely tired, so there shouldn¡¯t be any need to inspect.¡± The organizer of the caravan said casually. The general of the soldiers waved towards the soldiers and said, ¡°Brothers, faster.¡±

    Immediately, the speed of the people entering the city increased.

    When it was Teng Qingshan and the other merchants¡¯ turn, the soldiers only cast a few nces at them and let Teng Qingshan and the others in.

    ¡°Everyone, Our He Trading Company had travelled over a thousand li during this journey to Yangzhou and everyone came back safe. This is a good thing. Haha.....I believe many of us will be celebrating today. Let us all scatter here.¡± The organizer said loudly.

    Immediately,ughters were heard and many people separated here.

    ¡°Brother Ma.¡± Old Zhang shouted enthusiastically, ¡°You probably need to find a ce to rest since a child and his mother are following you. Don¡¯t worry. I am very familiar with this county city. It¡¯s not in a hurry to search for it now. Let¡¯s go. We should eat lunch first. After lunch, I will arrange a ce for you all to rest.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall not be courteous, Old Zhang.¡± Ma Jinxiaoughed.

    Old Zhang looked at Teng Qingshan: ¡°Qin Wei, let¡¯s go. You are heading back to your hometown, Yanzhou, but you are not going to leave today are you? Let¡¯s go have some lunch.....and rest for a while. We can talk about other stuff tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Qingshanughed along.

    Under the guidance of Old Zhang and Hei Zi, the few people were brought to a decent restaurant. Old Zhang paid the bill, and chose an elegant room at the second floor.

    Along with the child,Tan He, the six people sat around the table.

    Old Zhang ordered some food with a hint of familiarity, as he praised the food he ordered, saying that it was the most famous dish of the Hueyue County City, ¡° Hmph, well then....These wines, a jug at a time is too slow, let¡¯s just order a whole jar! Let us enjoy our drinks today.¡±

    ¡°Good~~, Old Master Zhang, wait a while. Food will be served shortly.¡± The waiter was obviously close to Old Zhang.

    Soon, the food was served.

    Everyone atefortably and drank merrily!

    To be able to make it back from such a long journey, of course everyone would be happy. Hei Zi was talking joyously about his wife and son. Old Zhang was also talking proudly about his children.

    Using the window on the side, Teng Qingshan stared at the incessant stream of horses and carriages.

    ¡°It is already december.The Yearly Sacrifice is only a few days away. I wonder how my parents are doing!¡± Because of this atmosphere, Teng Qingshan was thinking about his parents. Shaking his head in silence, ¡°If I stay by my parents¡¯ side now, I will surely bring disastrous consequences, without any benefits! I shall cultivate quietly, with my speed, I can definitely reach Innate Golden Dan within ten years.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very confident.

    After he fullyprehended the secrets of strengthening the Spirit, as well as practicing during the day, and training the Three Postures at night. Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spirit was improving at an rming rate.

    Half a month after heprehended the secrets fully, Teng Qingshan could feel his Spirit be stronger than before.

    ¡°I will be able to reach True Dan of the Innate Realm within two years and the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm within ten years! With my resilient body and my inner strength. I will be undefeated among those that have not reached the Emptiness Realm!¡± Teng Qingshan was confident, if someone else knew this, they would be scared. The Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong, only reached the Innate realm by the age of 30!

    But Teng Qingshan imed that he would reach Golden Dan of the Innate Realm before thirty!

    ¡°Qin Wei, what are you thinking? Come, have a drink with me, your brother.¡± Lao Zhang hang his hand over Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulders and said.

    Just as he finished speaking¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boom~~¡±A huge explosion sound came from afar.

    Teng Qingshan clearly felt it as the whole restaurant shook gently.

    ¡°This explosion, it should be very far, around tens of miles away! To be able to reach here, such power.......¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but stand up.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    The people near the table all ran to the window, and looked into the distance.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 8: Godly Thunderbolt Hawk

    Chapter 8 Godly Thunderbolt Hawk

    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s with all these loud noises?¡± Old Zhang looked out through the window.

    On the streets below the restaurant, many pedestrians were also discussing.

    ¡°The sounds seemed to havee from the north side and it should be over ten li away.¡± Ma Jinxiao said. Teng Qingshan nced at him and thought to himself, ¡°This Ma Jinxiao¡¯s six senses are so sharp that he could actually determine the distance this clearly, which is extremely rare among the postliminary experts.¡±

    Normally, if the sound of an explosion was too far away, it would produce many echoes when the sound was transmitting afar, which made it difficult to distinguish the direction of the explosion.

    However, the sound must have came from somewhere high, thus, there weren¡¯t many echoes. Therefore, Ma Jinxiao managed to distinguish the direction.

    ¡°Ten meters north?¡± Hei Zi shouted in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that where Xiao Yao Mountain is located?¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yao Mountain is a few li away from the north gate of the city. It is indeed over ten li away from the center of the city. However, that is the base of Xiao Yao Pce. Who would dare to provoke Xiao Yao Pce and smack the back of a tiger?¡± Old Zhang cried out in surprise. When Ma Jinxiao heard this, his eyes narrowed and he said with a cold sneer, ¡°Xiao Yao Pce is one of the eight Supreme Sects in thend of the nine prefectures. They controlled over ten million people and they almost have a million ordinary warriors. Their elite army, Immortal Guards, has eighty thousand people! Who would dare to provoke them?¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan noticed.....

    Ma Jinxiao¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound right.

    ¡°No one dared to provoke Xiao Yao Pce. However, the sound of that explosion...¡± Old Zhang shook his head as he didn¡¯t understood.

    Teng Qingshan had his doubts in his heart as he thought, ¡°Even the Golden Dan Innate Experts can¡¯t make such a powerful explosion. Unless if there were over ten thousand people emitting a loud sound at the same time. There is also one possibility.....It was an Emptiness Realm Expert who created that powerful sound!¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly of how terrifying Emptiness Realm Experts are.

    ¡°Leave that alone. Let¡¯s eat and drink first.¡± Old Zhang smiled and gestured.

    They returned to their tables. Only curious Little He leaned on the window as he looked outside.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    The door of the room opened, and a waiter brought a hot bowl of Ricefield Eel Soup.

    ¡°Old Master Zhang, the soup and all your other dishes are here. Do you guys need anything else?¡± The waiter said respectfully.

    Old Zhang frowned, ¡°Waiter, may I ask what was that sound? It sounded as if a ce afar exploded. We could even feel vibrations from here.¡±

    ¡°Old Master Zhang, you must have just returned to the County City from a business trip?¡± The waiterughed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Zhang said in surprise, ¡°You knew?¡±

    ¡°Of course I knew! Now, probably everyone in this county city knows about this.¡± The waiter¡¯s eyes brightened and he looked a little excited. Old Zhang hastily handed a chair and said, ¡°Sit down and tell me everything.¡± The other people also pricked their ears as they listened attentively.

    Teng Qingshan also looked at the waiter.

    ¡°If I have to talk about this explosion, I need to start from what happened half a month ago!¡± The waiter hastily said, ¡°It was also an afternoon that day, I was busy greeting customers, when suddenly¡ª¡ªA boom sound rang just like today, causing the entire restaurant to tremble. During that time, we were very busy with our own business so we didn¡¯t care about it at all. At that time, I thought somewhere nearby had exploded.¡±

    ¡°However, when I discussed what happened with some friends, I then knew that the whole county city heard the sound of explosion! At that moment, I pondered where did the explosion happen if the whole county city heard it?¡±

    ¡°In the end, news came from Xiao Yao Mountain. Some mountaineers who were living beneath the Xiao Yao Mountain saw with their own eyes........a waist-thick thunderbolt struck top of the Xiao Yao Mountain!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he was secretly surprised. Old Zhang and the others cried out in shock. However, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t really believe the words ¡°Waist-thick.¡±

    The thunderbolt was struck afar.

    If the thunderbolt seemed to be waist-thick, then the thunderbolt should be even thicker right before their eyes.

    ¡°Xiao Yao Pce offended the heavens? And the heavens struck it?¡± Old Zhang shouted.

    ¡°Struck by thunderbolt? What the f*ck. How big was the thunderbolt we could even hear it from here.¡± Hei Zi was astonished. The boy, Tan He, who was beside, also widened his eyes in shock.

    The waiter hastily said, ¡°Old Master Zhang, listen to what I am about to say! Ten days after that explosion! It was also another afternoon when another ¡°Boom¡± sound was heard. This time.....many of the mountaineers living beneath the Xiao Yao Mountain saw what happened. Some people only saw a very thick thunderbolt struck the mountain. Many people of the Xiao Yao Pce died. However, someone also saw......that it was a terrifying monster that released the thunderbolt. Do you guys know what monster this was?¡±

    Teng Qingshan and the others fixed their eyes on this waiter.

    With a proud expression, the waiter then said slowly, ¡°This monster was a Godly Hawk!¡±

    ¡°Godly Hawk!¡±

    When Old Zhang and the others heard, they were dumbstruck. A Godly Hawk that could release thunderbolt?

    Teng Qingshan knew that this was not something weird. There are numerous demonic beast in this world. There were demonic beasts that could puff mes and icy air, and demonic beasts that could spew out venoms and thunderbolts. However, their power couldn¡¯t be that overstated.

    ¡°ording to the words of those spectators, they said that the Godly Hawk was amidst the misty clouds. They could still see it with their own eyes even when the Godly Hawk was flying very high, so that means if the Godly Hawk was on the ground, it must be at least as big as a house!¡± The waiter said loudly, ¡°Tell me? Is a Godly Hawk with the size of the house and the ability to spew out thunderbolt not a monster?¡± The waiter was extremely excited.

    As a low-positioned waiter, being able to talk recklessly before a group of wealthy merchants meant that he was qualified to bluff in the future.

    ¡°Why did that Godly Hawk attack the Xiao Yao Pce?¡± Old Zhang said in shock.

    ¡°Old Zhang, I think Xiao Yao Pce must have done something sinful, which caused the heavens to send this godly hawk to struck it with thunderbolts.¡± Hei Zi chuckled and said. The ordinary merchants like Old Zhang and Hei Zi did not know much about demonic beasts. They only knew that some powerful monsters and demonic beasts were living this greatnd.

    However, they couldn¡¯t imagine a demonic beast that could spew out thunderbolt and struck the Xiao Yao Pce.

    ¡°This is weird.¡± Old Zhang mumbled, ¡°Xiao Yao Pce is one of the eight Supreme Sects. The experts in the Xiao Yao Pce are like clouds. There are also some powerful innate experts. Why didn¡¯t any of those innate experts kill the Godly Hawk? Did they just let the godly hawk struck their Xiao Yao Pce?¡±

    These ordinary people only knew of the legendary innate experts, which were the most powerful ones among the warriors. Therefore, they thought that the innate experts could deal with a demonic beast of that level.

    However, Teng Qingshan knew clearly.....

    A demonic beast that was able to release such powerful thunderbolt was probably some creature that could bepared to the second flood dragon that he met in the Frost Jade Pool, the terrifying flood dragon with dragon ws and dragon whiskers.

    ¡°Old Master Zhang, I heard that many people from the Xiao Yao Pce were killed by the thunderbolts that the Godly Hawk released and forced many people from the entire Xiao Yao Pce escaped to the Huyua County City.¡± The waiter said, ¡°Eyewitnesses saw a great number of peopleing down from the Xiao Yao Mountain and entering our county city. Fortunately, they moved fast, otherwise, the thunderbolt spitted by the Godly Hawk could have killed more people.¡±

    ¡°This was the third attack.¡±

    Old Zhang and the others were extremely excited after waiter stopped talking.

    The eight supreme sects were the supreme existences.

    Witnessing one of these sects lose, ordinary people would naturally feel very excited.

    ¡°There must be at least one Emptiness Realm Expert in Xiao Yao Pce.¡± Teng Qingshan was pondering, ¡°But it looks like that Emptiness Realm Expert did not kill that Godly Hawk. The Godly Hawk had struck Xiao Yao Pce with thunderbolts three times! It was obvious.....that the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Xiao Yao Pce couldn¡¯t go against the Godly Hawk or the Emptiness Realm Expert was incapable of killing it!¡±

    The Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were very intelligent, so why did this Godly Hawk attack Xiao Yao Pce with thunderbolts?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t understand.

    ording to what Teng Qingshan knew....

    In the books about demonic beast, the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were named as Godly Beasts! In the entirend of the nine prefectures, the Four Great Godly Beasts were the most famous ones. These Four Great Godly Beasts were four Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. Each of these four Godly beasts were at Rongzhou, Yuzhou, Qinlin of Yongzhou, and the Northern Great Prairie!

    Probably some experts from the supreme sects knew about these Four Great Godly Beasts.

    And themoners who were living near the inhabited areas of the Four Great Godly Beasts might know about these four Godly Beasts.

    In this whole world, there were probably more than four Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts! However, the fiercest ones were probably these Four Great Godly Beasts. Because these four Godly Beasts were extremely aggressive, they would often attack humans to the point that they could upy theirnds afterwards. They were extremely domineering and killed numerous people.......Therefore, they were very famous.

    Many other Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts that were hiding in different areas were not as famous as the Four Great Godly Beasts. The Golden Dragon Turtle was an example!

    Also, there must be some demonic beasts in the Deste Land that could have reached the Emptiness Realm, but no one knew about them because those demonic beasts were in the Deste Land.

    Like the Golden Dragon Turtle at the Great Yan Mountain, and the Violet Rain Flood Dragon which existed since the tribal times. They all voluntarily went into seclusion, which caused the humans living in the surrounding areas to have no knowledge of their existence.

    Since the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were intelligent, some despised being in contact with humans. They would only focus on understanding the Dao of the heaven as they strived to break through the restraint of being a demonic beast and to also be an Omnipotent Expert.

    However, there were also ones that loved to toy with humans, to the point that they would eat humans!

    Looking from the demonic beasts¡¯ point of view, a demonic beast eating humans was same as a human eating a wild animal.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a Godly Hawk among the Four Great Godly Beast! Who would have thought that besides the Four Great Godly Beasts, there was a Godly Hawk that could release thunderbolts and loved to attack humans.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°I already saw the Golden Dragon Turtle before and I the flood dragon with the forked dragon horn, dragon whiskers and dragon ws in the underwater passageway at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool......Those two should be Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. Including those two, now I know existence of of seven Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts!¡±

    ¡°It looks like the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts that appeared publicly¡ª¡ªThe Four Great Godly Beasts were just a small part of all existing Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. There must be many more terrifying demonic beasts that are hiding in the greatnd of the nine prefectures!¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed repeatedly.

    ¡°Right. There are many different kinds of demonic beasts and numerous talented ones. Plus, demonic beasts had a long life. Therefore, it isn¡¯t weird that there are more living Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts than Emptiness Realm Experts.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the search for Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure, no one would known that the Great Yan Mountain actually inhabited two terrifying Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts that caused the supreme sects to lose arge number of men. Over ten thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers of the Qing Hu Ind were actually killed in one attack.

    ¡°I wonder....how many more powerful demonic beasts are hiding in the greatnd of the nine prefectures. Maybe I will encounter a few more during this trip.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

    The incident of the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk made the many people sigh and gasp in amazement.

    After everyone finished drinking and eating, Teng Qingshan and Ma Jinxiao followed Old Zhang and Hei Zi out of the restaurant. With their horses and stocks, they went to find a ce to live.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 9: He is Teng Qingshan!

    Chapter 9 He is Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Brother Qin Wei, Brother Ma, the environment of this inn is very good and it¡¯s not considered expensive.¡± Old Zhang led Teng Qingshan and the others to an inn. He then shouted towards the inn, ¡°Old Man Zhou!¡± Immediately, an elder wearing a leather hat ran out and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, Old Master Zhang is back.¡±

    Old Zhangughed and scolded, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to let you call me Old Master! These people are my friends. I brought you business and you can just earn a bit, is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I will give a 30 percent discount if they eat and live in my inn!¡± The Elder with the surname Zhou said as heughed.

    ......

    When Teng Qingshan and the others were at the doors of the inn, a man was in a room on the third floor of the restaurant across the street.

    It was a fair-skinned man that was slightly plump. He wore a ck, elegant fur coat and curled up on the chair while leaning on the wall. Dishes of food and drinks were ced on the table in front of him. Holding a wine cup, the man looked down from the window from time to time, leisurely taking a sip and asionally eating the food..

    This man was Pei San, the person who bought the pretty courtesan in the past!

    At the other two sides of the table sat a tanned man that seemed like a iron tower and a beautiful youngdy wearing a white fox-fur robe.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Pei San looked at the street in surprise.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was ordering the waiter on the street. At the same time, he was unfastening two boxes filled with tea bricks on the horse.

    ¡°I almost thought I saw wrongly.¡± Pei San hastily waved his hand and said, ¡°You twoe check it out! Who is that down there!¡±

    Meng Dujuan and the guard, Tie Ta, looked down through the window.

    ¡°Old Master, there¡¯s no one we know down there.¡± Tie Ta said confusingly.

    Meng Dujuan scrutinized once again and also shook her head as she said, ¡°Old Master, I didn¡¯t see anyone familiar.¡±

    ¡°Stare at that man who is holding a big box with one hand and a bent saber strapped around his waist. The one that dressed like a native of Yon. Do you see him?¡± Pei Sanughed.

    ¡°I see him, but we have never met this person.¡± Tie Ta said with a puzzle look.

    Meng Dujuan scrutinized for a very long time until Teng Qingshan entered the inn. She then frowned and shook her head as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Haha. This Teng Qingshan is really good at disguising himself.¡± Pei San praised.

    ¡°Old Master, you mean.....¡±Tie Ta widened his eyes.

    Meng Dujuan couldn¡¯t believe her eyes, ¡°No. That person can¡¯t be Teng Qingshan. He lookspletely different from Teng Qingshan. His height and appearance are different and even his aura is different. How can he be Teng Qingshan.¡± In Meng Dujuan¡¯s eyes......it was very difficult to change a person¡¯s aura. Even when Pei San pointed it out for her, she still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°He is Teng Qingshan!¡± Pei San was very sure.

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t me you guys for not being able to recognize him.

    Pei San smiled calmly and took a sip of the wine. He then said, ¡°At first nce, I did not recognize him. After so many years, anyone that I have seen once and remembered, I can recognize them in one nce even if they wore a human skin mask. However, this Teng Qingshan.....I only felt familiar when I saw him just now.

    ¡°In the end, I scrutinized and realized something about the two merchant boxes. Inside one of the boxes is a luggage trunk with an emptypartment. Within this emptypartment, an axe and two parts of a long spear are hidden.¡±

    ¡°I only figured out his identity after I saw this weapon!¡±

    Pei San sighed in wonder, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those two weapons, I might not even recognize him. His skill of disguise is truly powerful.¡±

    Meng Dujuan and Tie Ta nced at each other.

    They knew how terrifying their Old Master¡¯s ability was... Yet, even their Old Master couldn¡¯t recognize Teng Qingshan in one nce. Their Old Master even had to depend on the weapon to confirm the identity. The skill of disguise was......truly amazing and terrifying.

    ¡°In thend of the nine prefectures, those that could recognize Teng Qingshan could be counted on one hand,¡± Pei San smiled and said, ¡°Plus, those people have never seen Teng Qingshan before. Even if they met the disguised Teng Qingshan here....They wouldn¡¯t think that he is Teng Qingshan. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t check Teng Qingshan¡¯s luggage case.¡±

    ¡°Unless the weapon was found, otherwise, it is impossible for Teng Qingshan¡¯s identity to be exposed,¡± Pei San said.

    Tie Ta and Meng Dujuan nodded.

    ¡°ording to the investigation, Qing Hu Ind lost over ten thousand soldiers, twelve Law Enforcing Elders died, and many innate experts from the other supreme sects also died,¡± Meng Dujuan smiled and praised, ¡°This Teng Qingshan is really powerful. I think he hasn¡¯t even turned eighteen.....But he is travelling the world conspicuously now and Qing Hu Ind still can¡¯t find him.¡±

    Pei San looked down through the window and muttered, ¡°Teng Qingshan.....¡±

    ¡°He has already reached the True Dan Innate Realm! The speed of his progress is beyond my expectations. I am really looking forward to what he will be.¡± Pei San then sighed, ¡°What a pity. He was born toote.....¡±

    The sound of the sigh resounded in the room.

    If one heard this sound, one would involuntarily feel sad.

    Tie Ta nced at Pei San¡¯s facial expression and said, ¡°Old Master, Martial Uncle had already attacked the Xiao Yao Pce. He is probably already waiting for you. Let¡¯s go meet with Martial Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Pei San nodded and stood up.

    Immediately, Meng Dujuan and Tie Ta followed Pei San and they left this inn.

    In the inn that Teng Qingshan was living in.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The two boxes were ced on the ground. Teng Qingshan hastily closed the window and the doors of the room. He then took out the luggage case in one of the two boxes and ced it under his nket.

    ¡°If the Splitting Mountain Axe and the Reincarnation Spear were found, it would be troublesome.¡± Teng Qingshan was very careful.

    As for the boxes used to store the tea bricks, they were just something used for the disguise.

    The luggage case might look normal outside and inside. However, if someone knocked away the ironpartment side, they would find two parts of a long spear and the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    ¡°Yeah. I shall find a merchantpany and sneak into the caravan to go to Yuzhou!¡± Teng Qingshan murmured.

    Teng Qingshan was taking the route northwest of Yangzhou, which passes through Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yangzhou. He would enter the Great Prairie from Yanzhou and move all the way north.....until the northernmost shore. He can only reach his final destination after sailing over ten thousand li¡ª¡ªNorthern Sea Continent. Teng Qingshan must go to the Northern Sea Continent!

    The first reason was because even though he could reach the Golden Dan Innate Realm by strengthening his ¡°Spirit,¡± stepping into the Emptiness Realm, wouldn¡¯t just depend on nurturing the Spirit.

    He could only have the right to speak in the greatnd of the nine prefectures if he reached the Emptiness Realm.

    The second reason was because he wanted to fulfill the promise he gave Emperor Yu.

    One must admit that Emperor Yu¡¯s move was very powerful....Emptiness Realm was enough to attract warriors to the North Sea Continent.

    ......

    When it was night time, Teng Qingshan prepared to go downstairs to eat dinner.

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    Teng Qingshan opened his room door and walked into the hallway.

    ¡°Little He,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and shouted. The door of the room next to Teng Qingshan¡¯s room was opened widely. Little He and his mother stayed in this room. At this moment, Little He was waving a wooden stick.

    ¡°Uncle Qin.¡± Little He immediately shouted.

    ¡°Not only will you have to practice this sh every day, you must also use your brain when you sh. Do you understand?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°For instance, think about how you can sh the fastest. You must correct your posture little by little. For instance, the way you stand when you sh with both hands and the way you stand when you sh with one hand is different. You must ponder continually......until you find the posture that suits you the most. You can only sh with the greatest speed this way. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Little He widened his big eyes as he pondered,

    He was just a child and could only wave that wooden stick stiffly toplete the task his teacher had given him. However, the progress would then be too slow.

    ¡°Remember this. Learn to use your brain.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°It looks like Brother Qin Wei is also an expert.¡± At this moment, Ma Jinxiao came out from another room.

    Teng Qingshan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I am not some expert. Although I am good at ying petty tricks, but I am ordinary. Even after training for twenty to thirty years, this was the result! Once I sell my tea bricks and earn a great sum of money, me and my family will not worry about food anymore. I can also teach that boy of mine.....At least, he has to be stronger than me, his father.¡±

    ¡°I envy you, Brother Qin Wei, for being able to have children that you can teach.¡± Ma Jinxiao sighed emotionally.

    ¡°Brother Ma, let¡¯s go eat dinner together. Little He, you should rest for a while too.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°I just came back from outside and I have already eaten dinner.¡± Ma Jinxiaoughed and said.

    With this, Ma Jinxiao stepped into Little He¡¯s room and Teng Qingshan walked in with him.

    ¡°Creak!¡± Ma Jinxiao closed the door.

    Teng Qingshan nced at Ma Jinxiao in surprise as he thought, ¡°Why did he close the door?¡±

    ¡°Little He.¡± Ma Jinxiao casted a nce at the child.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Little He immediately threw his chest out and stood straightly.

    Ma Jinxiaoughed and caressed Little He¡¯s head, causing Little He to be overwhelmed by this unexpected love. His teacher was very strict. He might provide good food, but such gestures of love were rare.

    ¡°Little He, what your Uncle Qin said was very right. Whether it is the practice of saber or sword, you must learn to use your brain. Those that only copy the saber skills or sword art of the previous generation are mostly very ordinary. However, if you learn to think, you can avoid detours and mistakes during your cultivation!¡± Ma Jinxiao grinned, ¡°Little He, you have great willpower and you are talented. If you learn to think, make changes, and practice assiduously, you will definitely seed.¡±

    ¡°However, there¡¯s something your teacher needs to do.¡±

    Ma Jinxiao took out a book of secret techniques and handed it to Little He¡¯s mother as he said, ¡°Madam Tan, this book exins everything. If I can return after I finish what I need to do, I will teach Little He about this book myself.....However, if I do not make it back, have Little He learn how to read and write first, and let him read this book himself.

    ¡°Teacher, you..you are leaving me?¡± Tan He was so shocked that he quickly held onto his teacher¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Son.¡± His mother hastily pulled Tan He.

    ¡°Little He, stop acting like sissy,¡± Ma Jinxiao scolded, ¡°I, your teacher, have my own things to do! I can¡¯t always follow you.... Madame Tan, there are silver notes in the book of secret technique. If you use it frugally, it would be enough for a dozen years.¡±

    The eyes of Madame Tan and the child reddened.

    They all realized that....their benefactor, Ma Jinxiao, was going out to do something very dangerous.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The seven to eight years old Tan He knelt down, making a bang sound.

    He then did three kowtows!

    His forehead was red and swollen. Tan He looked up at his teacher with tears welling up in his eyes, ¡°Teacher, all of my other rtives have died. I only have you, teacher, and mother. Teacher.....this martial art.. You muste back and teach me! I won¡¯t be able to learn well if you are not here!¡±

    Ma Jinxiao¡¯s heart ached, but he still said, ¡°Be strong. Don¡¯t cry.¡± With this, Ma Jinxiao opened the door and left.

    ¡°Sniff.....¡± Tan He burst into tears.

    As Teng Qingshan saw this, he sighed secretly. He then caressed Tan He¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Little He, don¡¯t worry. Your teacher will definitely return to teach you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, definitely.¡± Xiao He hastily nodded.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 10: Night Visit at a Mansion House

    Chapter 10 Night Visit at a Mansion House

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s room at the inn, night-time.

    The door was closed and the room waspletely dark. In this pitch-ck room, Teng Qingshan, dressed in a ck suit, was practicing the Three Postures of the Xing Yi Martial Arts with his eyes closed. Teng Qingshan was practicing in every small corner and spaces in the room

    His steps were sometimes big and sometimes small.

    The speed of his punches varied as well.

    However, there was a certain peculiar coordination, just like floating clouds and flowing water¡ª¡ªnatural and smooth.

    Teng Qingshan practiced the Three Postures every night. After cultivating the Internal Martial Arts to such a high realm, even practicing the Five Element Boxing wasn¡¯t effective anymore. Yet this Three Postures, seemingly so simple, gave Teng Qingshan the feeling of bnced Yin and Yang, and of a harmonious and coherent realm.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan opened his eyes and rapidly went in front of the window. Looking through a hole in the paper window, he clearly saw a blurry figure leaping in the distance.

    ¡°This Ma Jinxiao has finally departed.¡± Teng Qingshan covered his face with a ck cloth and opened the window. As he performed the ¡®Crossing World¡¯, he seemed to have transformed into an illusion-like figure. With two shes, the illusion-like figure disappeared from the Inn. In terms of speed and stealth, it was obvious that Teng Qingshan was much better than Ma Jinxiao.

    ......

    Ma Jinxiao in front and Teng Qingshan following behind him, they leapt onto roofs and vaulted over walls. However, Teng Qingshan made no sounds whatsoever. Thus, Ma Jinxiao did not take notice of being followed at all.

    It was still early night. The streets of the county city were still in a bustle. Numerousnterns illuminated the street, making it very bright.

    Teng Qingshan and Ma Jinxiao dashed out of a shadowy ce and sped northward.

    Soon, they left the bustling area and arrived in a region with mansions that only the rich or those with important positions could afford.

    ¡°Where is this Ma Jinxiao going?¡± thought Teng Qingshan to himself, feeling very confused. After being in contact with Ma Jinxiao these days, Teng Qingshan felt that he was a person of good character. He was very unassuming in his manner and valued his disciple, Tan He. Yet, the words that Ma Jinxiao told his disciple this evening had attracted Teng Qingshan¡¯s attention.

    It was obvious that Ma Jinxiao was about to do something great, which could possibly even cost him his life.

    Since Teng Qingshan had the power, he decided to lend a hand.

    ¡°Oh. Looks like it¡¯s the mansion ahead.¡± When Teng Qingshan saw Ma Jinxiao jump into the yard of one of the mansions, he followed stealthily.

    This mansion upied a broad piece ofnd. Manmade hills, flowers, grass, and other nts covered its every area. Inside, there were many patrolling guards,nterns in hand.

    ¡°Eh? These guards? They are the Immortal Guards of the Xiao Yao Pce?¡± Teng Qingshan instantly distinguished the identities of these patrolling guards. Everyone knew the uniforms of the elite armies of the eight supreme sects in the greatnd of the nine prefectures. Most of the elite armies wore ck, with slight differences.

    Take the Immortal Guards, for example. The most conspicuous part of the Immortal Guards¡¯ heavy armors was the sword-shaped mark on the shoulder piece.

    ¡°To be able to make the Immortal Guards of the Xiao Yao Pce work as the guards of the mansion house, the owner of this mansion must be someone of high status!¡± Pondering, Teng Qingshan followed Ma Jinxiao quietly and sneaked into the deeper areas of the mansion...... As for the so called ¡®Immortal Guards...¡¯ Even Golden Dan Innate Experts were unable to notice Teng Qingshan, let alone these so called ¡®Elite Guards.¡¯¡±

    At a manmade hill.

    Whee! Teng Qingshan stealthily hid behind the man-made mountain.

    ¡°What is ma Jinxiao doing? He¡¯s just standing there, not moving at all?¡± Teng Qingshan nced into the distance. Ma Jinxiao was hiding behind another man-made hill, staring at the great hall of the house in front of them.

    The great hall in the distance was very bright, and loudughters resounded from within. Many people were drinking and eating while maids carried delicious food to the great hall.

    ¡°It looks like Ma Jinxiao¡¯s target should be in the great hall.¡± Teng Qingshan leisurely listened to the sounds in the great hall.

    ¡°I, Old Qiao, am really happy that you all, my brothers, can live in my house. This mansion of mine is not small, it just doesn¡¯t have many people. Elders, Protectors, and Second Martial Brother, do live here for a longer period of time!¡± Aughter resounded.

    In the hall, there were six people sitting around a rectangr table. The table top was made by cutting and grinding the smooth Clearflow Rock. The tes on the table looked very exquisite. Each pair of chopsticks had been meticulously carved by craftsmen, and beautiful jugs filled with good wine were ced at the side.The six people were obviously eating very happily.

    ¡°Sixth Martial Brother! You are living veryfortably in this Huyue County City!¡± A middle-aged man with white eyebrowsughed, saying, ¡°Unlike us, who stay on the mountain all-year-round. We aren¡¯t living as leisurely as you.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? We are able to get good wine in Xiao Yao Pce, but we don¡¯t have such delicious food. Xiao Yao Pce won¡¯t hire a group of chefs especially for us elders and protectors,¡± the thin middle-aged man dressed in a white cloak said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me anymore.¡±

    The fat middle-aged manughed and said, ¡°After so many years, I am still a lieutenant! I also have to travel often, unlike you all who can stay in the pce all-year-long. Especially Second Martial Brother...... In the past, among us nine martial brothers, second martial brother was the most powerful one. He had reached the innate realm. Second Martial Brother, my grandson is eleven this year. He is still learning basic sword arts and learning to cultivate inner strength, but his performance is very good. He is stronger than me and my son where we were young! Second Martial Brother, please ept him into your unit.¡±

    When the white-browed man heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°You mean Little Anan? Yes, that child is smart. How¡¯s this? After everything goes back to normal, I will move him to the branch under me. I will teach him often...... At least, Little Anan will be stronger than you,zy one!¡±

    The fat middle-aged manughed, ¡°I amzy. That¡¯s my nature.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sikong.¡± The silver-haired old man seated frowned and said, ¡°When do you think it will be over?¡±

    When the White-Browed Man heard, he became silent.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why that godly hawk wanted to attack Xiao Yao Pce. It¡¯s having everyone in a state of anxiety. Now, so many people in Xiao Yao Pce were forced to descend the mountain,¡± the thin man dressed in a white cloak said unhappily.

    The fat middle-aged man said solemnly, ¡°This kind of godly beast is as smart as humans. It wouldn¡¯t attack Xiao Yao Pce without any reason..... When did Xiao Yao Pce offend this godly beast?¡±

    ¡°Leave it be.¡± The white browed man frowned and said, ¡°This godly beast has provoked Xiao Yao Pce many times. The Old Pce Lord will definitely solve this issue.

    When the other five person heard the words ¡®Old Pce Lord,¡¯ they all nodded.

    Actually, Xiao Yao Pce is in a miserable state. The godly hawk has forced many people to leave the Xiao Yao Pce, making them live in the county city nearby. This was because...... the three thunderbolts which the godly hawk had released made Xiao Yao Pce lose many people.

    Facing the thunderbolt released by the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, Xiao Yao Pce could only retreat first!

    Therefore, these protectors, elders and Law Enforcing Elders could only dwell temporarily in the residences of the other martial brothers or sisters living in the county city.

    ......

    Because the doors of the hall were open, Teng Qingshan managed to hear some parts of the conversation.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s situation is quite tragic.¡± Teng Qingshanughed secretly, thinking, ¡°It looks like that Godly Thunderbolt Hawk has forced many experts to live in the county city, which was why the Immortal Guards scattered to protect the mansions!¡± Teng Qingshan nced at Ma Jinxiao in the distance.

    Ma Jinxiao was waiting silently like a beast hunting for its prey.

    A very long time had passed. Finally, along with someughters, the six people finally separated at the doors of the great hall.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dong. Look at you! You aren¡¯t even walking steadily. Do you need me to escort you back?¡±

    The leader of the mansion, namely the fat middle-aged man,ughed and shouted. He watched the five men walk back to their own rooms. After that, he ordered, ¡°Clear all of these away. Clean it! Pass my order......Tomorrow¡¯s breakfast must still be a feast of the highest grade!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± The two maids hastily went to clean the great hall.

    As for this old master, he proudly hummed a tune, heading towards his own room.

    ¡°Whew! Whew!¡±

    Ma Jinxiao stealthily followed the fat middle-aged man, while Teng Qingshan stealthily followed Ma Jinxiao.

    In a gloomy hallway.

    The fat middle-aged man was in a very good mood. He swayed as he walked, saying to himself, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Second Martial Brother toe to my mansion. Tsk, tsk. He is the Law Enforcing Elder. This is a rare chance! I must entertain him well. Yes......Whichdy¡¯s room should I go to tonight? The coquettish young girl that came recently is too fierce, I should find¡ª¡ª¡±

    While he was still thinking about women, he suddenly felt pain at his neck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The room beside the hallway was smashed open and the fat middle-aged man was forced into the room with his throat gripped. With a ¡°creak¡± sound, the door of the room was closed.

    ¡°You! Who are you?¡± The fat middle-aged man immediately spoke as soon as he felt the grip on his throat loosen.

    He didn¡¯t dare to shout!

    To be able to control him, an expert that had already reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, the person had to be...... more powerful than the figures ranked top ten in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. Maybe...... he was an innate expert!

    ¡°Look at my appearance carefully,¡± the person said, waving his hand and lihting a candle with a match.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± The fat middle-aged man frowned, asking, ¡°Did you get the wrong person?¡± As the lieutenant of the Immortal Guards, he was clearly aware of the situation now.

    ¡°Qiao Zhong!¡± Ma Jinxiao red at the fat middle-aged man and yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t say that you are not Qiao Zhong.¡±

    The fat middle-aged man froze for a second.

    ¡°Yes, I am Qiao Zhong. I am Qiao Zhong, the lieutenant of the Immortal Guards,¡± the fat middle-aged man answered.

    ¡°Oh? You have been promoted to lieutenant?¡± Ma Jinxiao said, sneering.

    ¡°I have been lieutenant for a over a dozen years.¡± The fat middle-aged man looked at Ma Jinxiao with a puzzled expression as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you...... I don¡¯t know how I offended you. Can you tell me clearly?¡±

    ......

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was on the rooftop. He put his ears close to the roof as he listened carefully.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A deep, painful scream resounded within the room.

    ¡°Eh? Did Ma Jinxiao kill Qiao Zhong?¡± Teng Qingshan could distinguish that the person who had shouted had his mouth covered, which was why the sound had not been too loud. Suddenly, a deep-sounding voice came from within the room¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Qiao Zhong. I have destroyed your martial arts. You do not need to talk. Just listen and you will soon know...... why I came to find you.¡± His voice sounded cold and ghastly.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 11: Who are you?

    Chapter 11 Who are you?

    In the gloomy room, the faint light of the candle was illuminating the room.

    Qiao Zhong slumped on the ground. All four of his limbs drooped down helplessly and drops of sweat covered his forehead. His face looked horrifying as he red at Ma Jinxiao, who was standing before him. He didn¡¯t expect that.....the person before him could be this ruthless and fierce. He actually destroyed his martial arts and broke his hands and feet.

    He waspletely ruined!

    ¡°You hate me?¡± Ma Jinxiao sneered.

    With his mouth stuffed, Qiao Zhong could only emit a bitter humph through his nose. However the look on his eyes could tear the killer before him apart.

    ¡°Qiao Zhong, do you remember what happened twenty-one years ago? When you were still a centurion and you passed by a vige around a dozen li north of Xiao Yao Pce? A vige called Ma Jia Vige?¡± Ma Jinxiao was staring at Qiao Zhong, refusing to let any expression slip slip past his eyes.

    At this moment, Qiao He¡¯s hatred was making Ma Jinxiao feel good! He felt that he had vented his hatred!

    ¡°Uh, uh.¡± Qiao Zhong shook his head desperately.

    ¡°You don¡¯t remember? Looks like you had done too many bad things, so many that you forgot most of them.¡± Ma Jinxiao sneered coldly, ¡°Qiao Zhong, you have neen concubines and the sixth concubine has the surname, Ma. Am I wrong?¡±

    Qiao Zhong instantly widened his eyes.

    ¡°Her name is Ma Qiaoer. You abducted from Ma Jia Vige and made her your concubine. However, Ma Qiaoer hated you greatly. On the third day after she became your concubine, you beated her to death. Am I wrong?¡± Ma Jinxiao¡¯s face turned even colder.

    Qiao Zhong anxiously tried to speak.

    ¡°No need to talk. I know everything. Ma Qiaoer wanted to poison you.¡± Ma Jinxiaoughed, ¡°Therefore, you killed her!¡±

    ¡°However! She was just a weakdy. Why did she try to kill you, a centurion of Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s Immortal Guards?¡±

    Ma Jinxiao was extremely angry as he roared in a deep voice, ¡°That was because you killed her husband, her parents, and her uncles! You killed total of thirty-eight people! Just because they tried to stop you from abducting a married woman! Total of thirty-nine lives!¡±

    At this moment, Qiao Zhong stopped trying to argue. It was obvious that the person before him knew the whole story clearly.

    In the eyes of the bandits in the gangs, ughtering a vige was nothing. But for him a centurion of the Immortal Guards so recklessly killing a few people was something he didn¡¯t care in the past.

    ¡°Thirty-eight lives! Because of the ughter, the other vigers of Ma Jia Vige were affrighted and had no audacity to stop you anymore.¡± Ma Jinxiao¡¯s face looked terrifying right now. ¡°Fortunately......I wasn¡¯t home that day. During that day, the people of the protection force of the vige went into the city to buy stocks for the Yearly Sacrifice! I didn¡¯t die! But I was the only who was alive in my house!¡±

    When Qiao Zhong heard, his eyes widened and fear could be easily seen in his eyes.

    ¡°Listen to me clearly. Ma Qiaoer was my sister!¡±

    ¡°Ma Qingyang was my father!¡±

    ¡°Liu Minghua was my mother!¡±

    Ma Jinxiao red at Qiao Zhong and roared deeply, ¡°And my name is Ma Jinxiao!¡±

    As Qiao Zhong heard, his body trembled.

    He really regretted! Hatred filled his heart!

    If he knew that Ma Jia Vige had a boy who was this fierce, he would have eliminated the roots!

    Ma Jinxiao took out a war saber and held it in his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t sh too many times. Including my sister, you took thirty-nine lives. I will sh thirty-nine times and I will do each of them very slowly.¡± With this, Ma Jinxiao poked Qiao Zhong¡¯s throat forcefully with a particr finger.

    Pu!

    Qiao Zhong¡¯s throat quivered.

    ¡°The first cut...I will cut your tongue.¡± Ma Jinxiao took out the cloth that was stuffed in Qiao Zhong¡¯s mouth. The poke just now was to pierce the acupuncture on Qiao Zhong¡¯s neck and caused him to lose his voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do it very slowly.¡±

    Ma Jinxiao caressed the war saber in his hand and said, ¡°I obtained this saber of mine at the Miyou Ind, one of the inds located beyond the East Sea. To kill you, I learned from a teacher in one of the inds at the East Sea and cultivated arduously for twenty years. I didn¡¯t expect that I could be quite talented, and was able to reach the Emptiness Dan of the Innate Realm.¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that killing you would be very easy, but who would have thought that so many people from Xiao Yao Pce descended the Xiao Yao Mountain and dwelled in the county city. Many protectors, elders are living in your mansion and many experts, including the innate experts, are living in the other neighboring mansions.¡±

    ¡°I knew that if I wasn¡¯t careful enough and got caught, I would most likely lose my life.¡±

    ¡°However, I couldn¡¯t wait anymore. I didn¡¯t know when the cowards of Xiao Yao Pce would return to Xiao Yao Pce, therefore, I attacked today.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-one years! Father, mother, sister, uncles must be getting impatient by now.¡±

    Ma Jinxiao waved the war saber in his hand gently.

    And as if he was about to butcher pigs and cows, he slowly took his revenge on Qiao Zhong¡¯s body.

    ......

    On the rooftop, Teng Qingshan could hear Qiao Zhong¡¯s soft, painful cries, and Ma Jinxiao¡¯s mumbles.

    ¡°Twenty-one years. Ma Jinxiao suppressed his hatred for twenty-one years.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed secretly. From a psychological perspective, normal people would probably suffer a mental breakdown after suppressing their hatred for twenty-one years. If one did not suffer a mental breakdown, he would be mentally distorted and it wouldn¡¯t be weird if he became a crazy killer.

    However, Ma Jinxiao¡¯s self-control was obviously quite good.

    At least, he only killed only Qiao Zhong. He didn¡¯t ughter Qiao Zhong¡¯s whole family.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any powerful experts around this mansion, since they would hear, Ma Jinxiao¡¯s mumbles or Qiao Zhong¡¯s soft cries.¡± With his six senses, Teng Qingshan came to this conclusion. Even though he was at a corner of the mansion, he would still detect their noises here.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan, who was lying prostrate on the rooftop, nced into the distance.

    ¡°I am really a jinx.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Faraway, a white browed middle-aged man was approaching towards the mansion with a puzzled expression. However, the middle-aged man remained silent and went towards the hallway stealthily.

    Teng Qingshan uncovered a tile on the rooftop and looked down.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The room door was kicked open!

    Ma Jin Xiao, who was venting his hatred as he cut the meat on Qiao Zhong¡¯s body in the room, was shocked.

    ¡°Sixth Martial Brother!¡± When the White Browed Man at the door saw this bloody scene before his eyes, the expression on his face went from shock to anger.

    ¡°Uhhhh!¡±

    Qiao Zhong, who was already blind, immediately tried to make breathing sounds as soon as he heard the sound. He knew.....that his Second Martial Brother was here! Even if he died, someone would be able avenge him!

    ¡°Only twenty-six cuts. You are lucky.¡± Ma Jinxiao waved the war saber in his hand and pierced it into Qiao Zhong¡¯s heart.

    Ssh! Fresh blood sttered.

    ¡°Die.¡± The White Browed angrily roared and the long sword in his hand shed a silver glow. He was charging towards Ma Jinxiao while leaving blurry afterimages.

    ¡°No need to send me off.¡± Ma Jinxiao sneered as he jumped towards the window at the side.

    The white browed man showed an icy expression. With a swirl, he started his pursuit, but Ma Jinxiao suddenly turned around and did a weird a backward thrust. A ck light was floating on the war saber on his hand, and his saber transformed into numerous sessive shadows, shing towards the white browed man.

    The figure of the saber was extremely fast.

    ¡°Your skill in the use of saber is quite good.....¡± The white browed man¡¯s voice resounded in the room.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    The two sessive shing sounds rang and Ma Jinxiao then humphed as he crashed into the wall behind. ¡°Boom¡± The walls suddenly copsed and crushed bricks and rocks flew towards all directions. The tiles on the rooftop and the wood supporting the room copsed. Because of the loud noises, many people started to arrive.

    ¡°Quick!¡±

    ¡°The northeast side. Quick go there.¡±

    Arge number of patrolling Immortal Guards rushed there. ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡° A group of protectors and elders were also heading here swiftly.

    ¡°Hmph. How could an Emptiness Dan Innate Expert dare to act arrogantly? You are seeking death.¡± The white browed man moved like lightning. The bricks and rocks were flying as he darted forward. The glow of Innate True Origin knocked away the bricks flying towards him and trenchant sword in his hand was emitting a silver glow. In just a sh, he arrived before Ma Jinxiao, who was heavily injured.

    The parts where Ma Jinxiao¡¯s index finger and thumb were connected cracked and Ma Jinxiao himself had no power to stop the white browed man.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Ma Jinxiao¡¯s eyes blurred and the only thing he could see was the silver glow of the sword. With a horrifying expression, he roared angrily as all the strength he possessed bursted out of his body. He actually used the war saber in his hand as a flying knife and threw it with all his might.

    ¡°Useless struggles!¡± The white browed didn¡¯t dare to let this knife wound himself. He only blocked the war saber with his long sword and thrusted his long sword towards Ma Jinxiao¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Father, Mother, Sister, Uncles.....Jinxiao avenged you guys! I have no more regrets.......¡± After twenty-one years of bearing this hatred, he was finally free. Ma Jinxiao was very calm as he faced death. Suddenly, an image appeared in his mind. It was the boy who stood in between his mother and the bandits. Ma Jinxiao then said to himself, ¡°Little He, Teacher wanted to teach you, but unfortunately, you can only rely on yourself in the future.¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A clear sound rang.

    The white browed man only felt an illusion-like figure beaming on the edge of his sword. The force was so great that even he himself could not control his long sword. With a surprised expression.....He saw a masked man who was dressed in ck appeared in a sh. The masked man gave Ma Jinxiao a forcefully kick, sending him up into the air as he shouted, ¡°Quick go!¡±

    Ma Jinxiao only realized what was happening when he was mid-air. During this moment of life and death, Ma Jinxiao felt waves surging in his heart.

    ¡°Thanks for saving my life!¡± When Ma Jinxiao descended on the ground, he immediately cupped his hand and shouteed. With this, he leaped up and fled.

    Seeing that Ma Jinxiao escaped, the white browed man was even more angry. The silver glow of the trenchant sword in his hand brightened and the flood of sword light inundated towards the escaping man dressed in ck, forming a sword screen which cornered the man dressed in ck. The sword screen produced powerful knives made of air and shed deep ravines on the ground.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Seeing that he was halted by the sword screen, the man dressed in ck humphed angrily and punched the enormous silver sword screen.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The punch sted the sword screen and smashed the illuminating shield of Innate True Origin on the white browed man¡¯s chest. The white browed man was sted into the air like a flying meteorite and smashed four walls. He then crashed on the ground helplessly. Coughing out blood, the white browed man looked up.

    The man dressed in ck had already jumped up. At this moment, the Immortal Guards that have arrived could not stop him.

    ¡°Who are you!¡± The white browed man shouted bitterly.

    ¡°Overconfident!¡±

    While the cold and arrogant voice was still resonating, the masked man dressed in ck had already disappeared.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 12: The Search of the Whole City

    Chapter 12 The Search of the Whole City

    That night, many of the nearby mansions were moring.

    Teng Qingshan who was wearing a mask and a ck cloak frowned, ¡°Most of the Law Enforcing Elders of Xiao Yao Pce must be staying in the surrounding regions.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength burst out and his speed immediately increased greatly, leaving behind blurry illusion-like afterimages.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± A loud furious roar sounded.

    A purple-cloaked man transformed into a purple illusion-like figure as he started to pursue Teng Qingshan.

    However, only in two seconds, the ck figure disappeared.

    The purple-cloaked man stopped. There was a red mole between his brows. He looked around and muttered, ¡°This person runs really fast. His speed is only slightly slower than mine. It is possible that he is a Golden Dan Innate Expert, ¡° Since he couldn¡¯t find where Teng Qingshan went, the purple-cloaked man rapidly turned and left.

    Ten elders and a dozen Law Enforcing Elders gathered in Qiao Zhong¡¯s mansion..

    ¡°Elder Sikong, are you alright?¡± The other Law Enforcing Elders were slightly worried.

    ¡°Cough, cough. I am alright. I just need to recuperate for ten to fifteen days.¡± With a pale face, the white browed man shook his head and said, ¡°The masked man who was dressed in ck was much more powerful than me. However, he did not want to kill me, otherwise, if he used a bit more strength, I would be dead! He attacked to save that murderer, the one who killed Sixth Martial Brother.¡±

    The white browed man sounded breathless. It was obvious that he was heavily wounded.

    An Elder dressed in ck cloaked frowned and said, ¡° We will not let those who dared to provoke Xiao Yao ce go easily.¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± The purple-cloaked man with a red mole between his brows shook his head. ¡°Let it go. I tried to pursue the masked man dressed in ck, but be escaped. His speed is slightly slower than mine.....Si Kong also said that the masked man dressed in ck was more powerful than him. I think that guy is a Golden Dan Innate Expert.¡±

    ¡°He might not be a Golden Dan Innate Expert.¡±

    The cked cloaked elder shook his head and said, ¡°Martial Nephew, I think he is just a True Dan Innate Expert who is adept in Qinggong. He also defeated Sikong with a single punch.....In this world, there are only a few innate experts and even less experts who dare to provoke Xiao Yao Pce. Now, this person that came out of nowhere reminds me of a person!¡±

    Someone at the side immediately shouted, ¡°Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck cloaked elder nodded and said with a serious expression. ¡°This Teng Qingshan is an adept in both Spear Arts and Boxing. He tricked many innate experts in the Great Yan Mountain and caused many supreme sects to suffer great losses. I am guessing that his Qinggong must be very good. Plus, he had also killed Tie Jiu of the Snow Hawk Hall with one move.¡±

    ¡°Right, right.¡±

    The heavily injured white browed man hastily said, ¡°Previously, he used a concealed weapon to save the murderer, which sted my sword away.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case!¡± The ck cloaked elder calmly said, ¡°Protector Liu, pass this information to the men from Qing Hu Ind stationed here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Protector Liu immediately answered.

    All the Law Enforcing Elders sent by Xiao Yao Pce to the Great Yan Mountain were killed! This angered the high-positioned men of Xiao Yao Pce, and they also felt indisposed towards Teng Qingshan.

    The ck cloaked elder continued saying, ¡°Sikong, do you remember the appearance of the murderer?¡±

    The white browed man frowned and pondered, ¡°I remember faintly!¡± When he and Ma Jinxiao saw each other, the candle light was dim.There was a fierce fight after that. A few minutester, Ma Jinxiao escaped because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s help. Because of the fierce fight.....and the gloomy surroundings, the white browed man did not remember well.

    ¡°He actually dared to act so arrogantly! He shed a over twenty times and killed Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s man!¡± The ck cloaked elder sneered coldly, ¡°Sikong, quick go search for him. Draw the murderer¡¯s face and search the entire county city!¡±

    ......

    In the inn.

    Teng Qingshan had already changed his clothes and he was resting while lying down on the bed.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±A knock rang.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Teng Qingshan stood up.

    ¡°Brother Qinwei, it¡¯s me.¡± Ma Jinxiao¡¯s voice sounded and Teng Qingshan opened the door. At this moment, the boy Tan He and Madame Tan was with Ma Jinxiao.

    ¡°Quicke in.¡± When the three people entered, Teng Qingshan immediately closed the door.

    ¡°Uncle Qin. Teacher said that he will teach me the skills of saber himself.¡± Tan He said excitedly. ¡° With a smile, Teng Qingshan caressed Tan He¡¯s head and looked towards Ma Jinxiao, while saying, ¡°Looks like Brother ma finished everything.¡±

    Ma Jinxiao was grinning. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s finished.¡±

    Congrattions.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Haha. Brother Qin Wei, I came to find you because I have a request.¡± Said Ma Jinxiao.

    Feeling surprised, Teng Qingshan replied, ¡°Do tell me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin Wei, you must have went to find other caravans this afternoon and you are preparing to leave this Huyua County City tomorrow morning, right?¡± Said Ma Jinxiao. Teng Qingshan responded with a nod. Ma Jinxiao continued, ¡°Then, when you leave tomorrow morning, can you take Little He and his mother with you?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly unprepared.

    Ma Jinxiao smiled, ¡°I am only asking Brother Qin Wei to lead them out of the city. Since you are going Yuzhou, you should be leaving from the North Gate. I will be waiting ten li ahead of the Official Road. When you arrive there, I will take them away.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Sure, you can count on me.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Brother Qin Wei, thank you.¡± Ma Jinxiao cupped his hand gratefully. Teng Qingshan caressed Tan He¡¯s head with a smile and said, ¡°As an uncle, I should help Little He. Little He, am I right?¡±

    A bright smile surfaced Little He¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes. Then we won¡¯t be disturbing Brother Qin Wei.¡± Ma Jinxiao quickly led the mother and child out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s room.

    Teng Qingshan closed the door and smiled, ¡°This Ma Jinxiao is quite careful. He is probably afraid that Xiao Yao Pce will hunt him in the entire county city......¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce northward and said to himself, ¡°Ma Jinxiao will most likely leave this Huyue County tonight.¡±

    The city walls can¡¯t stop an innate expert from leaving.

    It was an early morning

    Teng Qingshan led the Scarlet me Horse and Tan He and his mother mounted the horse.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Xiao Yao Pce is causing a mor.¡± Teng Qingshan instantly saw a great number of city guards searching for someone on the street. The leading guard was holding a portrait in his hand.

    ¡°Uncle Qin, there are so many city guards on the street.¡± Tan He said in surprise.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and walked leisurely as he led his horse.

    As Teng Qingshan head towards the North Gate, he noticed that each street had a great number of guards patrolling it.

    ¡°The County City only has a few streets, but there are a lot of guards. Gui Yuan Sect have around eighty thousand city guards! So Xiao Yao Pce must have a lot more. They could dispatch over fifty thousand guards and search every area in the county city.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed as he thought of how powerful the eight supreme sects were.

    Tan He and his mother didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly.

    They also realized that¡ª¡ªthere were too many guards in county city today and all of them were very domineering.

    ¡°Uncle Qin, there are also a lot of guards at the city gate.¡± Tan He said nervously.

    ¡°Searching one at a time?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan noticed a big portrait that was hanging on the city wall nearby. Yet, Teng Qingshan did not know who the person in the portrait was.

    ¡°Is that Ma Jinxiao¡¯s portrait?¡± Teng Qingshanughed. The face in the portrait was nothing like Ma Jinxiao. The face in the portrait only had a simr shape, while the other features werepletely different. ¡°Right! That white browed expert only fought with Ma Jinxiao for a short amount of time before Ma Jinxiao left. That white browed man didn¡¯t remember Ma Jinxiao¡¯s face well, thus, it isn¡¯t weird that the portrait drawn is inurate.¡±

    Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief for Ma Jinxiao.

    At least, Ma Jinxiao wouldn¡¯t need to hide in the future.

    A few people stood at the city gates, whispering to each other. One of the young men said with discontent. ¡°Martial Uncle, we asked people from Xiao Yao Pce to help us search for Teng Qingshan, but those guards that are searching in the. streets are not searching seriously.¡± The elder replied, ¡°Nevermind. Those are Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s men. We can¡¯t force them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. True. Actually, Teng Qingshan might not even be in this Huyua County.¡± said the young man.

    The elder shook his head and said, ¡°Finding Teng Qingshan is as hard as finding a needle in the ocean. However, because of the Ind Lord¡¯s strict order, we can¡¯t miss any chance. Let¡¯s search with all our might...... We don¡¯t have much manpower, but we have at least ten people at each city gate. If Teng Qingshan tries to escape in disguise, he would most likely leave through one of the city gates.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The young man nodded.

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he frowned, ¡°This Qing Hu Ind is really like a ghost that inexorably hangs on..

    Actually, Qing Hu Ind couldn¡¯t be med. After suffering such a great loss, it would be weird if Qing Hu Ind let Teng Qingshan go.

    A long line formed at the gate.

    ¡°You! Open your bags!¡± Those guards at the gate were searching very strictly.

    The people went passed one by one.

    In front of Teng Qingshan, there was a man who looked like a merchant and two big bags were hanging on the horses.

    ¡°Open those two bags! Quickly!¡± The Soldier shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hide someone in my bags. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need?¡± The merchant hastily took out some silver and handed it to the soldier as he said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s very troublesome to put all my things back into the bags. If I empty all my bags, it will at least take me fifteen minutes to put all my stuff back into the bags.¡±

    Immediately, the supervising elders and young men at the side looked towards them.

    ¡°Quick open it. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Most of these soldiers were Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men. How could they dare to embezzle money and let someone go? It was too difficult to find Teng Qingshan. Xiao Yao Pce said that Teng Qingshan might be in the Huyue County City and this was a rare information, thus, they were desperately searching for Teng Qingshan.

    With a sulking face, the merchant opened both bags at the side and the guards pour out the items in the bag.

    There were many guards at the city gate, and someone even came to check Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You! Come here.¡± A guard shouted.

    Teng Qingshan immediately led the horses over and spoke with a Yon ent, ¡°Brothers, I have a lot of goods. Please do me a favor.¡± Before Teng Qingshan had a chance to give any silver, the guard shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Get the woman and child down from the horse and open those boxes. Quickly!¡±

    Teng Qingshan could only sulk his face intentionally and led the horse to the side.

    ¡°Young fellow, you are from Yon? It¡¯s so far away. Yet, you brought your wife and child along?¡± The guard suddenly asked and looked at Teng Qingshan dubiously.

    Hearing that, Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°He is my uncle.¡± Tan He spoke. It was obvious that his ent was the native ent of Qingzhou and Yangzhou.

    ¡°This is my big brother¡¯s child. We are merchants and we befriend the ones who travel the world. This time, I helped him to fetch his child and I only had to travel a few hundred li to do that.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. When the guard heard Tan He¡¯s ent, he nodded indifferently and shouted, ¡°Quick! Open those boxes.¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 13: Being Safe is a Blessing

    Chapter 13 Being Safe is a Blessing

    At the North Gate of Huyue County City in Qingzhou, a very long line was formed.

    The speed was very slow because the search was too detailed.

    At the side of the gate, Teng Qingshan was being watched by one of the guards.

    Teng Qingshan humphed helplessly and began moving the two boxes to the ground. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng¡± Two sounds rang as the boxes were ced on the ground. Teng Qingshan could only smile helplessly, ¡°My boxes are too heavy.¡± Teng Qingshan was opening one of the boxes while he was still talking, showing an organized array of tea bricks.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Seeing the tea bricks, the guards frowned.

    ¡°They are all tea bricks. It¡¯s troublesome to take them out, and even more troublesome to put them back.¡± Brother, please help me. I am just trying to make a living here.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily said.

    The guard cast a nce at the few people supervising in the distance and steeled himself.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± The guard roared and said, ¡°Quick! Pour out everything in those two boxes!¡±

    ¡°Pour everything out?¡± Teng Qingshan red.

    With a cold facial expression, the guard said, ¡°On the surface might be tea bricks, but who knows what¡¯s at the bottom. Quickly pour everything out, otherwise, I will have to ask you to stay in the jail for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Fine.Fine.¡±

    Teng Qingshan hastily carried a box and held the box downwards, leaning the edge of the box on the ground. While he was moving, Teng Qingshan even muttered intentionally, ¡°Brother, if I pour everything out, it will take a long time and many of my tea bricks will break.¡± Acting very careful, Teng Qingshan swayed the box slowly as he started to pour the tea bricks out.

    ¡°ng!¡± The empty box was ced aside.

    The guard immediately checked the empty box and tea bricks while shouting, ¡°The other one! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Teng Qingshan opened the second box and at the center of the box there was a luggage case. The others might not know, but Teng Qingshan knew clearly....that the things that could drive him to his death were in this luggage case! Whether it was the Reincarnation Spear or the Splitting Mountain Axe, these two were things that he himself must carry.

    Teng Qingshan carried the other box

    Wa~~Arge amount of tea bricks and the luggage case flowed out. Teng Qingshan opened the luggage case in a very diligent manner, showing the clothes and some other stuff in the luggage case.

    The guard nced at them and pushed the pile of tea bricks to the side, afraid that the Splitting Mountain Axe and Reincarnation Spear could be hidden beneath the pile. As for the luggage case, he only poked it with his weapon. Yet, he did not notice anything unusual.

    ¡°Woman! The one carrying a big bundle! Bring your bag here!¡± The guard suddenly turned and stared at Madame Tan as he shouted.

    Holding Little Tan He¡¯s hand, Madame Tan was surprised. ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has to be inspected.¡± The guard said coldly. Madame Tan could only untie the bundle she was carrying.

    ¡°Brother, I can put the tea bricks back now, right?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a sour facial expression.

    The guard also understood the trouble of the merchant before his eyes. It is indeed very troublesome to put all those tea bricks back into the boxes. He simply checked Madame Tan¡¯s bundle and simultaneously said, ¡°Yeah. Put all the tea bricks back into boxes as soon as possible and leave. Don¡¯t block the city gate.¡±

    After the inspection, the guard went to check on other people, leaving Teng Qingshan, who was putting the tea bricks back into the two boxes.

    ¡°Uncle Qin, I will help you.¡± Little Tan He started to help. When Madame Tan saw this, she hastily ran over to help too.

    Although Teng Qingshan poured out the tea bricks carefully out of eight hundred tea bricks, a dozen of them still broke. At least the broken tea bricks could still be used to make tea. With help of two people, the two boxes were filled-up within minutes. Teng Qingshan then ced the luggage case into one of the big boxes and carried the two boxes on the Scarlet me Horse.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan led Madame Tan and her child out of the city gate, and this time no one stopped them.

    He was only ten zhangs away from the the area outside the gate, but Teng Qingshan was feeling great.

    ¡°I am finally out.¡± There was a smile on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. ¡° If I was found out......I am afraid I would have to carry the luggage, Little Tan He, and his mother, and escape.¡± With Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength, carrying Madame Tan and the child wouldn¡¯t affect his speed.

    TLN: This image would be kinda funny.

    The strength of the guards at the city gates posed were no threat to him. Teng Qingshan could charge out easily.

    However, if he did that, the consequences would be very serious. Firstly, his identity would exposed. Secondly, Madame Tan and the boy would suffer an undeserved catastrophe.

    ¡°Old Man Zhou.¡± When Teng Qingshan already saw the caravan outside the city gates, he shouted with a smile.

    ¡°Oh. Brother Qin Wei.¡± Standing in front of the caravan was a muscr elder, who was dressed in a thick leather cloak and wearing a leather hat. The elder greeted him enthusiastically and said, ¡°Xiao Yao Pce is looking for someone today and they were searching the entire city. It was really troublesome yo leave the city, especially for us merchants......Brother Qin Wei, you also suffered, right?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said helpless, ¡°I had to pour out everything in my boxes and I had put everything back by myself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. You only have two boxes. Hu¡¯s Merchant Company had ten carts of goods, yet those guards steeled their hearts and refused to do us a favor. They made us pour out all ten carts of goods.¡± Old Man Zhou who was the leader of this caravan, looked very angry while saying, ¡°So many of our guards and merchants had to put everything back onto the carts, which took a long of time.¡±

    Old Man Zhou suddenly saw that there were merchantsing out from the city gates and hastily said, ¡°Brother Qin Wei, I can¡¯t continue to talk with you anymore. I have to go pick up someone.¡±

    ¡°Old Man Zhou, go ahead.¡± With Madame Tan and her son, Teng Qingshan joined the caravan.

    This caravan was managed by the Hu¡¯s Trading Company and many other free and leisure merchants also joined. Those free and leisure merchants brought along many guards and paidmision to

    After almost an hour, all the merchants assembled here.

    ¡°Alright. Everyone is here. Thest destination of our caravan is Yuzhou Imperial City¡ª¡ªYu City. We are departing now!¡± As the leader of the caravan shouted, the caravan departed in a vigorous manner.

    This caravan had almost three hundred merchants and over five hundred guards.

    A caravan of eight hundred people! This caravan was a lot bigger than the caravan that Teng Qingshan joined previously.

    ......

    Drip!Drop! Drip! Drop!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Scarlet me Horse was galloping leisurely. Since there were carts, the caravan couldn¡¯t travel too fast.

    Even though it was still morning and there were piles of melting snow on the official road which causing the temperature to decrease.

    ¡°Xiao Yao Mountain!¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at the mountain before his eyes. Xiao Yao Mountain was a few Li away from the North Gate of Huyue County City. The sight of the mountain could be distinctly seen as soon as one leaved the city. Xiao Yao Mountain was slightly smaller than the Great Yan Mountain and had a circumference of around twenty to thirty li. However, because it was a ce of beautiful scenery, the martial ancestor of Xiao Yao Pce chose it as thend to establish the sect.

    As they advanced, an hour had passed.

    ¡°That Ma Jinxiao said that he would be around ten li away from the North Gate.¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized the surroundings and said to himself, ¡°It we travelled almost ten Li.¡±

    Madame Tan and his son, who were arranged by Teng Qingshan to sit on the cart, were also looking around.

    A few minutester¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan had his eyes on a farmer,who was wearing a cotton-padded jacket and a tattered hat, and crouching on a ridge at the side of the official road. Because the farmer lowered his head, the tattered hat covered half of the farmer¡¯s face. The eyes behind his unkempt hair would asionally be seen.

    ¡°Little He. Madame Tan. Come here.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately dismounted and led the horse to the side if the official road.

    Yan He and Madame Tan also knew that Ma Jinxiao would be waiting around ten li away from the North Gate. When they saw the ragged-looking farmer, they were also suspecting that he could be Ma Jinxiao. As soon as they heard Teng Qingshan voice,they hastily ran over.

    ¡°Brother Qin Wei.¡± The merchants at the side shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Just a trivial matter. No need to wait for me. I will catch upter.¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    As those merchants saw that Teng Qingshan had the Scarlet me Horse, which could gallop faster than a caravan, they didn¡¯t stop for Teng Qingshan, but continued advancing.

    Whew! The farmer squatting on a ridge stood up and walked towards them.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Little he immediately saw the approaching person and ran over excitedly. Ma Jinxiao also grinned and held Little Tan He up.

    With the child in his arms, Ma Jinxiao walked toward Teng Qingshan. He smiled as he looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Brother Qin Wei, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡±

    ¡°I almost didn¡¯t recognize you because of your disguise.¡± Teng Qingshan remarked emotionally.

    ¡°Haha. I was originally a mountaineer.¡± Ma Jinxiaoughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t face any trouble when you were leaving the city, right?¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Not much. They were hunting for someone in the city. There were guards in every street and more guards searching at the city gates.¡± Little Tan He, who was being held by Ma Jinxiao hastily said, ¡°Yes, the guards even tip over Uncle Qin¡¯s cargo box.¡±

    ¡°Looks like they are searching very strictly.¡± Ma Jinxiao couldn¡¯t help but felt anxious. ¡°Did you guys see the portrait of the person that Xiao Yao Pce is catching?¡± Ma Jinxiao stared at Teng Qingshan as he asked.

    ¡°We saw it.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡°Brother Ma, you left in such a hurryst night. I thought you caused great trouble and you were pursued by Xiao Yao Pce, but the portrait was nothing like you. I had guessed wrongly.¡±

    Ma Jinxiao smiled and said, ¡°I did cause some trouble yesterday, that was why I left overnight. However.....I didn¡¯t provoke Xiao Yao Pce.¡± Ma Jinxiao also realized that his disciple, Little Tan He and Madame Tan didn¡¯t show any expressions of surprise, thus, it was obvious that the portrait was nothing like him.

    Ma Jinxiao let out a sigh of relief in his heart.

    ¡°Brother Ma, what do you n to do in the future?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Me?¡± Ma Jinxiao gaze at the mountains and shook his head with a smile, ¡°I am ning to take Little He back to my hometown, Ma Jia Vige! I can also teach the younger generations of Ma n. If nothing unexpected happens, I will be staying in Ma Jia Vige for the rest of my life.¡±

    Ma Jinxiao sighed, ¡°I have been outside for too long.....I don¡¯t want to be away from my home anymore.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin Wei, Ma Jia Vige is thirty li north of here. If you ask around, you will know. If you want to find me or see Little He, just go there.¡± Ma Jinxiao smiled.

    ¡°Uncle Qin, you have toe in the future.¡± Little He hastily said.

    With a smile, Teng Qingshan caressed Little He¡¯s head and nodded as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I am done with my work and if there¡¯s a chance, I wille.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qin Wei, you should be on your way. I will take Little He and Madame Tan back to Ma Jia Vige.¡± Ma Jinxiao bid farewell and left with the mother and child, following a narrowne off the main road.

    Teng Qingshan watched the three distancing backs and smiled.

    ¡°Stay in Ma Jia Vige for the rest of his life? An innate expert who is not even forty years old is willing to stay at his home to teach and protect his n members and to live a calm and peaceful life.¡± In the depth of Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, he was touched by Ma Jinxiao¡¯s decision. Being safe is a blessing! If Teng Qingshan himself could live a peaceful life with his family, he would feel satisfied.

    ¡°However, my path is different from Ma Jinxiao¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Between Qing Hu Ind and I, one of us is destined for destruction.¡± Teng Qingshan leaped onto the Scarlet me Horse and shouted, ¡°Jia!¡±

    The Scarlet me Horse immediately galloped and pursued the caravan in front.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 14: Ambush in Yuzhou

    Chapter 14 Ambush in Yuzhou

    It was a dark night with a bone-chilling wind.

    Dressed in a ck long cloak, a cold-looking man was walking in the forest. He had long ck hair and there was a Godly Sword on his back. The color of the sheath was ck while color of the man¡¯s eyebrows were white. His eyebrows looked like two swords. When he blink, his eyes would sh a glow that seemed like a light of a sword. There was also three people following behind him.

    They were two men and a women. All three of them looked very young.

    The cold-looking white browed man who was dressed in a ck cloaked, spoke, ¡°Feng.¡°

    Among the three, a young man that seemed to be the smartest shouted, ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°You have joined my sect thirteen years ago.¡± The white browed man said indifferently. ¡°However, the progress of your cultivation is too slow. You are one of the three great disciples that I have chosen. You are more talented than millions of people and you were also assisted by many kinds of Spiritual Treasures. Yet, you still have not reached the Innate Realm!¡±

    The young man¡¯s facial expression changed drastically as he dropped to his knees and said hastily, ¡°Teacher, I, your disciple, am ashamed.¡± He was the only one among these three disciples who had not step into the Innate Realm.

    ¡°Normally, I would destroy your martial arts, and then kick you out of my sect.¡±

    After hearing his teacher¡¯s words, the young man felt that his heart started palpitating. He knew clearly, how strict his teacher was.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡±

    The white browed man, dressed in a ck cloaked face was still expressionless as he said, ¡°Three days ago, a caravan that was organized by the Hu¡¯s Trading Company departed from the Huyue County City. They should arrive here around tomorrow night. Your order is to infiltrate the tradingpany as a merchant.¡± After he finished speaking, the white browed man, dressed in a ck cloak, took out a portrait and threw it towards his disciple.

    The young man quickly caught it, and examined it carefully, the person on the portrait looked ordinary like someone who should be easy to hang around.

    ¡°This person is called Qin Wei, he is one of the merchants in this caravan. ¡° The White browed man said indifferently, ¡°However, that is only a disguise. His real identity is Teng Qingshan from Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan?¡±

    Not only the kneeling disciple was surprised, the other two disciples were also surprised. The three quickly scrutinized the portrait. Teng Qingshan was the legendary figure. Although they were talented people who were aided with Spiritual Treasures, taught by a powerful teacher and with pride in their hearts, they still admired Teng Qingshan.

    A seventeen years old True Dan Innate Expert!

    Just this alone caused numerous practitioners to admire him. Since the ancient times, the ones who could bepared with Teng Qingshan could only be counted with the fingers of one hand.

    Now, Qing Hu Ind had been pursuing him and the eight supreme sects were helping the hunt.....Yet, there were still no news of Teng Qingshan.

    How did my teacher learn of this?

    The three great disciples clearly knew how terrifying their teacher could be. Simultaneously, they also understood, how shocking the forces behind their teacher were.

    ¡°Feng, your mission is to report to the men of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall when Teng Qingshan leaves the caravan and resides in the inn. The men of Emperor Yu will notify Qing Hu Ind.¡± Said the white browed man, dressed in a ck cloak.

    Although he felt puzzled, the young man still said respectively, ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The onlydy among the three stared at the white browed man with a pair of enchanting eyes as she said, ¡°We have no rtions with Qing Hu Ind, so why are we helping them?¡±

    ¡°This is an order.¡± said the white browed man icly.

    Immediately, the three disciples didn¡¯t dare to make any sounds. The white browed man continued saying, ¡°Feng, this is extremely important. We cannot afford to make any minor mistakes! Remember! Do not let Teng Qingshan find out. Teng Qingshan¡¯s skill of disguise is extremely profound. If he finds out and escape, it will be very hard to find him again. If you aplish this mission perfectly, I will allow you to practice the highest-level technique of our sect, Exquisite Circr Sword Codex.

    The overjoyed young man, said rapidly ¡°Yes, teacher, I¡¯llplete the mission even if I die.¡±

    ......

    Yuzhou was located at the center of thend of the nine prefectures. It was the ce that Emperor Yu chose as the capital. Because of this, the natives of Yuzhou, especially the citizens of Yu City, had a peculiar aura of pride. They were proud to be natives of Yuzhou and looked down on the people from other prefectures.

    In the region of Yuzhou, feather-like snow cascaded unceasingly from the heavens, covering the earth.

    While a great caravan was advancing in a vigorous manner. The caravan was organized by the Hu¡¯s Trading Company, that had just left Huyue County of Qingzhou. However, there were now nine hundred people in this caravan . Normally, when the caravan passed by a city, many other free and leisure merchants would join. Simultaneously, the caravan would hire more guards with themissions given by those merchants.

    ¡°The Snow is blowing wildly, I wonder when will it stop?¡± That frustrated sound wasing from the left side of the mountain.

    Teng Qingshan was mounted on the Scarlet me Horse as he advanced leisurely. His entire heart Spirit was immersed in the harmonious and congenial realm. As his ¡°Spirit¡± was being nurtured in this realm as it grew continually like the grass that was watered by the rain.

    ¡°Brother Qin, Brother Qin.¡± a sounding from his side.

    Teng Qingshan turned to look and saw that it was a young man wearing a white fur coat and a leather hat. The pair of eyes made the young man seemed very smart. The name of this young man was Sun Feng. He joined four days after the caravan left Huyue County City. This Sun Feng was a very talkative person and he almost knew all the free and leisure merchants, including Teng Qingshan.

    From Teng Qingshan¡¯s knowledge, It was the first time Sun Feng ever left his home to do a business, so his old housekeeper, Uncle Wu apanied him.

    ¡°Brother Sun.¡± Smiled Teng Qingshan, ¡°Because of this heavy snow, it would be better to speak less and save some energy.

    ¡°But You know me, I can¡¯t calm down.¡± Sun Feng said whileughing, ¡° I reckon ten yearster, I¡¯ll be like you, riding for a couple of miles without saying a word.¡±

    The elderly sitting beside Sun Feng smiled and said, ¡°Brother Qin, My master is a bit naughty, please tolerate him for a bit.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡° Brother Sun, maybe you didn¡¯t get tired during this trip, but I am tired. Just say what you want, and I will listen.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan stared ahead and rode his horse in a leisure manner.

    Sun Feng pouted, but he secretly sighed in awe, ¡°Such temperament! He didn¡¯t speak anything since he starting riding his horse. If the teacher hadn¡¯t told us the fact that he was Teng Qingshan, I wouldn¡¯t believe that he¡¯s only seventeen. Oh....Yearly Sacrifice is nearly here. When it¡¯s time, he will be eighteen. If Iparing him to me, I¡¯m older than him by ten or so. Teng Qingshan, I really don¡¯t want you to be in a tough situation, but the Sect gave me my orders, if I disobey, you¡¯re gonna be alive, but I will be doomed instead.¡±

    Sun Feng still had the same facial expression.

    My ability might be less than those two, but my acting skills are way better then them.

    ......

    December 27th. At Wu City of Yuzhou!

    On the official road, Teng Qingshan was still cultivating. To the Teng Qingshan now, it was a habit to cultivate everyday.

    ¡°Wu City is in front of us.¡± Old Man Zhou¡¯s voice resounded in the entire caravan. ¡°Our caravan will eat lunch here and will continue our journey right after that. We must reach Yu City before the Yearly Sacrifice! This isst the city before Yu City. Those of you who wanted to leave the caravan in Wu City, tell me about it and we won¡¯t wait for you guys after lunch.¡±

    Immediately, many merchants were calling their own guards as they walked towards Old Man Zhou.

    Teng Qingshan galloped his horse forward and thought to himself, ¡°The next city is the Yu City.......It was the base of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. There are numerous experts there. I think I should leave the caravan here.¡±

    Teng Qingshan did know somethings about the caravan. If he went to the Yu City, he would have to stay in Yu City for a few days. Because of the Yearly Sacrifice, all families in Yu City would be celebrating theing of the new year and all merchants would rest for a few days. These were the most important days of the year. When he reach there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any caravans leaving the city.

    If no caravans were departing, and if he travelled alone?

    That would cause many troubles for him.

    But if he stayed in Yu City for a few days? Yu City had a mixture of different kinds of people. It was too messy.

    As for this Wu City, it was a small city that was at the same level as the Yi City. It was not very popted and there weren¡¯t many experts. Teng Qingshan felt that it would be safe to stay here for a few days.

    ¡°Oh. Brother Qin Wei, you will be stopping here as well?¡± When Teng Qingshan told Old Man Zhou, Old Man Zhou was surprised and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going towards Yanzhou? Isn¡¯t it better if youe to Yu City with us?¡±

    ¡°I have an errand to do in Wu City.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he smiled.

    Old Man Zhou did not mind. With a smile, he crossed out Teng Qingshan¡¯s name in the list.

    ¡°Brother Qin, you will be resting in Wu City?¡± a sound came from behind. It was Sun Feng and Uncle Wu.

    ¡°Yes. You guys as well?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Sun Feng nodded, ¡°Yes. My dad¡¯s old friend is in Wu City. Before I left my home, my father asked me to give his old friend some presents......However, looking at the date, I will have to celebrate the Yearly Sacrifice in Wu City this time.

    Soon, the caravan entered the city.

    A muscr big bearded man gestured and said, ¡°Brother Qin Wei, Old Tan, and Brother Sun......We are all stopping at Wu City. There is just a total of twelve people, so let me treat you guys lunch. Do me a favor, Old Hou, a favor, and eat lunch with me. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Old Hou, you are one forthright man.¡± Sun Fengughed.

    No one rejected and Teng Qingshan naturally followed them. They went to a restaurant and ate lunch.

    The leisure and free merchants travelled the world to earn money while risking their. They spent one hour eating lunch together and when it was afternoon, the merchant with the surname Hou, who was a citizen of Wu City, helped those without a ce to stay to find a very nice inns.

    ¡°This ce is very quiet. Although the food isn¡¯t as good as the food in the restaurant, it is decent. The man with the surname Wou guffawed and said, ¡°Soon it will be the Yearly Sacrifice. Brothers, you are all very far from your homes, but if we are we together, we can still enjoy the new year.¡±

    ¡°Come! Give me a hand!¡±

    The merchants began carrying their boxes with goods one by one. They would be living here for next few days. Some people would sell their goods to the people here, thus, it was safer to put their goods in their own rooms.

    ¡°Waiter, you have to take good care of our horses. We will pay you a lot, but if any of these horses go missing, you will be in a huge trouble.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said. Simultaneously, he grabbed a rope and carried the two boxes strenuously as he walked towards the inn.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master.¡±

    One of the waiters smiled and shouted, ¡°This horse can¡¯t go missing.¡± The waiters had good eyesight. They knew that such superior horses like the Scarlet me Horse costs almost thousand silver taels, while they themselves could only earn a dozen silver taels a year. If they lost the horse, how could theypensate? Therefore, they must take good care of this horse.

    When Teng Qingshan went up the stairs towards the second floor and ced the two boxes in his room, he heard a sound¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Uncle Wu, watch the stock for me. I am going to visit uncle.¡±

    At this moment, Sun Feng was holding a box as he walked out of the room and headed outside.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 15: Emperor Yuâ€™s Hall Makes its Move!

    Chapter 15 Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall Makes its Move!

    In the house of the City Lord of Wu City, two soldiers at the door were stomping their feet asionally.

    This winter, was indeed freezing.

    ¡°Please let me enter I have a message and, I need see the City Lord; it¡¯s about Teng Qingshan.¡± Sun Feng took out some crushed silver, their eyes sparkled as they halved it then, one of the guard smiled, ¡°Teng Qingshan? Nowadays, so many people want to be rich. A few days ago, someone told that he knew where Teng Qingshan was. But after some investigation, it turned out be fake. But because of the money you gave us, we will give a message. Wait here.¡±

    Obviously, he guard was in a good mood as he ran towards the City Lord¡¯s house.

    In a small city like Wu City, the guards were just ordinary muscr men, they didn¡¯t have many skills. They would be satisfied just by giving them some money.

    A few minutester¡ª¡ª

    That guard could be seen running back with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re lucky. The City Lord is not really busy right now, I¡¯ll let you in. But remember this, when we are inside you can¡¯t wander around, you have to follow me.¡± The guard immediately led Sun Feng into the City Lord¡¯s house.

    In a training room, in the house that belonged to the City Lord of Wu City.

    A short-bearded, tuff man, wearing a shirt, was waving his sword in the room, his moves were simple, but they were also fast as lightning.

    Hu! Hu!

    The fierce force of air left grooves on the floorid with azure green stones.

    ¡°City lord, he is here.¡± The guard shouted.

    The City lord stopped practicing then he turned around look outside, and smiled ¡°Come in! Night now, everyone wants to find Teng Qingshan since everyone wants to earn that one thousand taels of gold. The reward for just notifying his whereabouts was one thousand taels of gold, no wonder so many people are trying to find Teng Qingshan.

    The guard left and Sun Feng stepped in the Training Room

    ¡°Good skill of saber.¡± Sun Feng praised. ¡°Even the wind brought up by the saber could leave grooves on the azure green stone paved ground. With such skill of saber.....City Lord¡¯s name should be in the¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. After saying this, Sun Feng moved in a sh and floated passed in a weird arc like a leaf. He then stood two zhangs ahead of the City Lord of Wu City.

    The City Lord¡¯s eyes brightened as he eximed in surprise, ¡°Good Qinggong!¡±

    Sun Fengughed and said, ¡°Qinggong is the only skill I can show others.¡±

    The City lord of Wu city was a wise man. Just by looking at his Qinggong, the City Lord could tell that this quick-witted fellow was an expert. These few days the people who came with reports were mostly ordinary people. Whenever they saw someone who held a silver long spear, they would say that it¡¯s Teng Qingshan, and whenever they see someone holding a big ck axe, they would say it¡¯s Teng Qingshan.

    Because of that, the City Lord was very frustrated and angry.

    But....

    Normally, powerful experts were not that boring.

    ¡°I won¡¯t hide a fact. Actually, I live off everyone.¡± Sun Feng smiled.

    ¡°A godly thief?¡± The City lord smiled along.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a regr thief. The City Lord just called me godly thief! I am blushing.¡± Sun Feng said with a smile, ¡°This is what happened, I was targeting a group of merchants. One of them is just a merchant that is doing business from Yangzhou to Yanzhou and his name is Qin Wei. A merchant who travelled this far must be doing a big business. Thus, I wanted to reap some profit through him.

    ¡°His group was resting at an inn today. When Qin Wei went to the restroom, I entered into his room and opened his luggage. ¡° Said Sun Feng as he smiled. Actually, these lies were all prepared. Behind the portrait that his teacher gave him, there were the drawings of a luggage case and the Reincarnation Spear and the Splitting Mountain Axe which were hid within the emptypartment of the luggage case.

    As the City Lord listened, his eyes brightened.

    ¡°There were just some tea bricks in the boxes. However.........there was a suitcase in one of the boxes. There was nothing special with it . But it¡¯s me. I¡¯ve seen every way you could hide stuff. I easily spotted a hiddenpartment. I surprisingly discovered that in there were two parts of a spear and a ck axe.¡± Sun Feng said.

    Hearing this, the City Lord was shocked.

    ¡°Really?¡± he couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Of course, do you think I was bored?¡± Sun Feng smiled, ¡° I was nning to take an action, so I already checked the wholepany of merchants. That Qin Wei, travelled from Yang Zhou to the Huyue County City of Qingzhou. He then joined the caravan organized by Hu¡¯s Trading Company and arrived at the Hu City of Yu Zhou! I think there¡¯s a ny percent possibility of him being Teng Qingshan.

    When the City Lord heard, he started to believe it even more.

    Firstly, Sun Feng was an expert and he is a godly thief. These kind of experts wouldn¡¯t have a bad eyesight. More importantly they never waste any time.

    Secondly, ording to Sun Feng said, that ¡®Qin Wei came all the way from Yang Zhou.

    ¡°Haha, I still don¡¯t know who you are?¡± The City Lord said.

    ¡°I am Yan Feng.¡± Sun Feng said.

    ¡°Oh. Brother Yan Feng, can you stay here temporarily? I will pay you that one thousand gold taels after I confirmed that he really is Teng Qingshan. You will just have to wait for a few days.¡± Said the City Lord of Wu City. Sun Feng responded with a smile, ¡°If City Lord doesn¡¯t mind, of course I¡¯m willing to stay. However, if I don¡¯t leave with a thousand gold taels, I will feel bitter.¡±

    After City Lord heard this, he was even more certain.

    If the reporter was willing to stay, then the uracy of this information must be good.

    Immediately, The City Lord ordered people to arrange a room for ¡®Yan Feng¡¯, He then immediately sent a message to the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ......

    Since the Wu City was really closer to the Imperial City, ¡®Yu City,¡¯ the message naturally reached the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall very quickly.

    At the center of the Imperial City, Yu City, was an extremelyrge pce. This was Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce and the base of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    In the Nine Cauldron Pce of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    The ck chairs were arranged in a neat order, and the powerful experts of the Emperor Yu Hall were walking into the Nine Cauldrons Pce on after the other. These experts were talking with each other while waiting forst person to enter. He was a ck haired man, dressed in a long ck cloak iid with golden colored patterns?. As soon as that person entered the room, everyone stopped talking.

    ¡°Lord!¡± Everyone said politely.

    The Lord of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall scanned the crowd with his profound-looking eyes. A faint glow could be seen in his pupils. With a faint smile on his face, he spoke, ¡°Everyone must be confused and wondering about why I hastily gathered all of you here? This matter can be considered small, because it¡¯s only about Teng Qingshan. However, this matter can be also considered big as well! Since it involves the weapon of Emperor Yu, the martial ancestor of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!¡±

    Immediately, the experts mored.

    The Splitting Mountain Axe that belonged to the Martial Ancestor Emperor Yu?¡±

    ¡°Someone found Teng Qingshan?¡±

    The Lord of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall stretched his hand and gestured downward as everyone became silent. He continued speaking, ¡°There was a messageing from Wu City. The City Lord of the Wu City said that a godly thief found the two parts of a spear and a ck axe when he tried to steal from a merchant that travelled a great distance to do business!¡±

    ¡°The name of that merchant is Qin Wei! He departed from Yang Zhou and joined another caravan after he arrived the Huyue County City. He reached the Wu City at Yuzhou.¡± The Lord of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall stared at the crowd and said, ¡°Tell me, everyone. What¡¯s the possibility of this person being Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°Lord, everywhere is talking about this so many people imed they found Teng Qingshan. But none was true. Nine out of ten was fake.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. If he was called a Godly Thief, he must have some skills. These type of people won¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°What is this rush for? We can wait until we find Teng Qingshan.Going now will be a waste.¡±

    ......

    ......

    In the Nine Cauldrons Pce, the high-positioned men of Emperor Yu¡®s Hall had different opinions.

    ¡°Hyue County City?¡± Suddenly, A silver haired old elderly man said with a frown, ¡°As far as I know, a month ago, Huyue County City was capturing people everywhere. While trying to find Teng Qingshan. I reckon that these big actions were made by Xiao Yao pce and Qing hu Ind. They must have found out that Teng Qingshan is at Huyue City.¡±

    When he said it, more people started to believe in this.

    This, could be real. That Qin Wei could be Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The Lord said before, that Qin Wei is from Yang Zhou.....Teng Qingshan was in Yang Zhou.¡±

    Clearly the majority of people believed this.

    The Lord of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall smiled, ¡°ording to Wu City Lord¡¯s message, that master thief is really good at Qing Gong and he could be considered as an outstanding postliminary expert. Also, right now he is living in the house which belongs to the City Lord of Wu City. Plus with the information we¡¯ve got before.....I think there is good chance that Qing Wei might be Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°That ck axe, If it was part of the Emperor Yu¡¯s treasure, i think it it is the Splitting Mountain Axe .Shall we take it?¡± Yu Huang said.

    A tall man who was wearing a ck rob said, shouted ¡°Of course we need to take it back!. That axe belongs to our Martial Ancestor, Emperor Yu! Thus, it naturally belongs to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall! In this whole world, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has the most right to posses it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have to get the Splitting Mountain Axe back.¡± people shouted after him.

    An Olddy said ¡°Everyone, Yu Huang has his orders, he didn¡¯t say to dig out the Yu Huang treasures. It¡¯s for the person who deserves it! Also, no matter how powerful that Splitting Mountain Axe is, it is still an axe. It has no particr uses. Why bother with it? And we¡¯re not even sure it is really the Splitting Mountain Axe.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Martial Sister, I don¡¯t think your words are right.¡± that skinny old man stared at her, ¡° They want us to keep on searching! But now, it is already found. When the other sects were fighting over the Elixir of the North Sea, we didn¡¯t even go. Now, we just want to take back the weapon that belonged to the Martial Ancestor.. What is wrong with that?¡±

    That Olddy said, ¡°Martial Brother, you do mean that we shall kill Teng Qingshan and take the Godly Axe? Isn¡¯t this helping Qing Hu Ind without gaining anything from them?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to kill Teng Qingshan. We just need to force him to give the axe to us.¡± Said the thin old man.

    ¡°If you do not kill him, he will definitely escape, it will be very hard for us to find him again.¡± The olddy said, ¡°Although we don¡¯t care about Qing Hu Ind, they suffered a great loss. There¡¯s no need to provoke the Blind Swordmaster.¡±.

    The Blind Swordmaster?

    The disciples of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall became quiet. In terms of postliminary experts and the innate experts, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall prevailed. Yet, how could Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall be stronger than an Emptiness Realm Expert?

    But¡ª¡ª

    During the few times when the Blind Swordmaster attacked, the few supreme sects had determined that the Blind Swordmaster must be in the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm! One could say that he was one of the few most terrifying people in this greatnd of the nine prefectures. Plus, the sword art of the blind swordmaster was extremely acute and terrifying. Although the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Qin Family and the Mani Temple weren¡¯t scared, no one wanted to mess with that blind man.

    ¡°How about this, since that Teng Qingshan is at Wu City now, and he should be staying in a while. Send a message to Qing Hu Ind! I believe that their people will arrive Wu City before dawn of tomorrow! By that time, our men will follow him and let Qing Hu Ind kill Teng Qingshan. As for the Splitting Mountain Axe.....If Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall take it, Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± The Lord of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had made up his mind.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 16: A Dark and Quiet Time

    Chapter 16 A Dark and Quiet Time

    It was ate night.

    On the vast and cold Qing Lake, a boat was moving forward like a flying arrow.

    Dressed in an old cotton jacket, a middle-aged man with messy hair stood on the boat. The glow of the Innate True Origin beamed out of his body, hitting theke waters and propelling the boat forward. There was another person on the boat, dressed in an azure long cloak with ck stripes and carrying a sword on his back.

    He had silver hair and looked as young and handsome as a teenager!

    It was Zhao Danchen! Beside him was a handsome and muscr Dark Demonic Horse.

    Momentster¡ª¡ª

    The boat arrived ashore.

    ¡°Elder Zhao.¡± Wearing old clothes, the boatman with an ordinary appearance spoke with a deep-sounding voice, ¡°You are going to kill Teng Qingshan this time.....Because I have to obey the Martial Ancestor¡¯smand, I cannote with you. But Elder Zhao, please capture Teng Qingshan alive. If you don¡¯t torture him to death.....I cannot let this hatred go.

    As the boatman spoke, his eyes were like a ferocious lion¡¯s.

    ¡°Gu Yong, If I am able to catch Teng Qingshan, I will definitely keep him alive. But If I can¡¯t catch him alive, I will kill him.¡± Zhao Danchen nodded, ¡°However, Gu Yong, The Martial Ancestor wanted you to be a boatman so that your temperament could be trained. If you want to kill him to feel happy, no one will me you. However, if you still can¡¯t cultivate because of the hatred in your heart, then that¡¯s absolutely wrong.¡±

    ¡°I understand that!¡±

    The boatman said in a deep voice, ¡°I understand the principle. However, doing that.....is too hard. I have always desired to make Qing Hu Ind greater, but I became......someone that had sinned against Qing Hu Ind! I am a sinner! And my son Shiyou died. Over ten thousand silver dragon soldiers all died. They all died!¡±

    ¡°If so, I will definitely kill Teng Qingshan this time.¡±

    Zhao Danchen sighed, ¡°Gu Yong, you have the highest potential in this generation of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s disciples. Until now, a second Emptiness Realm Expert has not appeared on Qing Hu Ind. If the Emptiness Realm Expert of Qing Hu Ind died before the birth of a new Emptiness Realm Expert, then it would be a terrifying crisis for Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    Even if over half of our innate experts died, it¡¯s still not as dangerous as not having an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    A sect must be passed on from one generation to the next generation. Therefore, a sect must always have an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor asked you to practice your sword art at the Edge of Sword Mountain. He wanted to teach you personally. He has entrusted great hope in you. You just need to reach the Emptiness Realm! And by that time, you will be the meritorious disciple! The meritorious disciple with the greatest achievement! The future generations of disciples will never forget you.¡± Zhao Danchen said solemnly.

    The boatman silenced, but his eyes shined brightly.

    An Emptiness Realm Expert can only live five hundred years old! Which meant that an Emptiness Realm Expert could ensure the prosperity of a sect for three to four hundred years.

    As long as a sect had three to four Emptiness Realm Expert, it would be able to stay strong for over a thousand years. The ordinary disciples are like the tiles of a roof while the Innate Experts are the pirs and the Emptiness Realm Experts are the foundation of the entire building! If the Emptiness Realm Experts did not exist, everything would be a castle in the air.

    TLN: Castle in the air means imaginary, unrealistic.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Zhao Danchen mounted the Dark Demonic Horse and with a kick, the Dark Demonic Horse immediately neighed and a ck beam of light shot out of its eyes.

    Whew!

    The horse transformed into a ck blurry image in an instant and disappeared at the end of the path.

    ¡°Temperament......¡± The boatman stood on the bow of the boat. He had heard that although Zhao Danchen¡¯s dominant right arm was cut off and his left hand became weaker, this heavy blow helped Zhao Danchen understood something. Within one short month, Zhao Dancheng was able to create a left handed swort art with the foundation of his previous sword art.

    Although the time was short and even though Zhao Danchen¡¯s ability now could not bepared to his ability in the past, but it is certain that he could make it in the top twenty of the Heavenly Ranking.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor desired a breakthrough and so he blinded himself. He sat in boredom at the Edge of Sword Mountain everyday and still managed to attain an incredibly powerful ability. As for Elder Zhao, his right arm was cut off and he actually had breakthroughs.¡± The boatman muttered softly. There were experts that became stronger after they were disabled! However, such cases were very rare!

    Most of the disabled experts, or rather almost all the disabled experts couldn¡¯t restore their abilities to the previous state.

    ¡°Emptiness Realm.....¡±

    The boatman muttered while he rocked the paddle and the boat rowed towards Qing Hu ind slowly.

    Late at night in Wu City at Yuzhou.

    In the room at the backyard of a restaurant opposite the inn which Qing Tengshan dwelled, candle light could be seen faintly in one of the windows.

    Inside the room.

    There were three people in the room. All three of them wore white fur coats. It was a skinny silver-haired elder, a tall and muscr man, and a beautiful youngdy. The three sat around a table. Delicious food and dessert were ced on the table. Each of them had a gon of wine ced in front of them so that they could pour themselves a cup when they wanted and enjoy it by themselves.

    ¡°When will the people from Qing Hu Ind make their move?¡± Asked the youngdy.

    ¡°The Golden Dan Innate Expert from Qing Hu Ind will probably arrive before dawn.¡± The muscr man said in a deep voice. ¡°However, they definitely won¡¯t trust our men, therefore, they will dispatch the men at the stationary point near Wu City. However, even if they sent the order with their fastest pigeon, the men at the stationary points would only make it heretest by dawn because they don¡¯t possess any of the three great Dragon Horses. With that in mind, I think they will attack tomorrow during daytime.

    The skinny elder lowered his eyes as he ate the pastry in his hand and said, ¡°They will probably be prepared by tomorrow morning and attack during the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Looks like we need to wait one more day.¡± The youngdy said with a helpless expression, ¡°Actually, why can¡¯t we just kill Teng Qingshan immediately?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t sound good to the world. The world will think that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall became the sword of Qing Hu Ind!¡± The skinny elder sighed and said, ¡°Although that Teng Qingshan left Gui Yuan Sect, everyone knew the truth. Teng Qingshan did it to protect Gui Yuan Sect! And Gui Yuan Sect probably valued Teng Qingshan even more after that. Don¡¯t forget that Gui Yuan Sect also has an Emptiness Realm Expert now. It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t care......but if there¡¯s no need to offend Gui Yuan Sect, why should we?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is the most historical sect of the eight supreme sects! We have always been standing firm and we did not just rely on force to achieve that..

    The other two nodded in agreement.

    The force is important but the action of a sect is important too. Who in this greatnd of the nine prefectures would dare to look down on the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall? Even the Mani Temple feared the inestimably deep Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    However, the men of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall never acted arrogantly and rarely offended people. But if anyone dared to provoke them, they would mercilessly sentence the offender to death.

    As the saying goes, a person that acts too strong won¡¯tst long. If a sect always acted arrogantly, it wouldn¡¯t be able to exist for a very long time no matter how powerful it is. Even the Mani Temple only prefered to rule the two prefectures in the west and rarely left the two prefectures. Having an iron hand in a velvet glove is the best!

    ¡°Plus, Sect Lord¡¯s way is better. We can get Qing Hu Ind¡¯s men to kill Teng Qingshan and take the Splitting Mountain Axe after that! The Splitting Mountain Axe originally belonged to our Martial Ancestor Emperor Yu, therefore, reason stands on our side.¡± The skinny elder said with a smile, ¡°With reason on our side, we can act confidently! By that time, would Qing Hu Ind have the audacity to take the Splitting Mountain Axe?¡±

    ......

    The men of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had already spread theirs and were just waiting for the men of Qing Hu Ind to attack. Yet, Teng Qingshan knew nothing.

    The night waste and long. In the Inn.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Teng Qingshan walked down the stairs. Standing in the counter, the waiter keeping watch at night immediately greeted him with a smile, ¡°Customer, what would you like to eat?¡¯

    ¡°Give me a jug of wine. I want the Fiery Burning Wine and put it on my tab.¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°Alrighty, customer.¡± The waiter immediately took out a jug of Fiery Burning Wine.

    Although Teng Qingshan came down the stairs, he was not worried about the boxes and luggage cases in his room, because Teng Qingshan set up a small trap in both the boxes and the luggage cases. If the luggage cases was opened, the bell in the luggage would ring. If the boxes and luggage case moved, the bell would ring. As long as the bell sounded in the inn, Teng Qingshan would be able hear it with his keen senses.

    Teng Qingshan carried the jug of wine and returned to his own room.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The door closed.

    There was no light in the room and it was pitch-ck and slightly cold. Carrying the jug of wine, Teng Qingshan walked to the window and opened the window directly.

    Whew!¡± The cold wind duringte winter blew on his body, but Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t feel it. He sat on the window and leaned on the wall with one foot on the window sill..

    ¡°The yearly sacrifice is nearly here! Father, mother....¡±

    During festive asion, one would miss the dear ones far away even more. It¡¯s almost the Yearly Sacrifice, and Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but miss the rtives faraway in Yangzhou. His parents, sister, teacher, good brothers, and the rtives are all there. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t be with them now. He could only be in this small Wu City in Yuzhou alone.

    ¡°Little Yu and Little Yun will soon get married.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°When they are married and have kids, father and mother will be able to help take care of the children. They will definitely be very happy.¡±

    Teng Qingshan continued imagining, ¡°The n members are all in the Jiangning County City. Teacher will definitely help take care of them. I also gave grandfather a Scarlet Fruit Wine and ten thousand taels of gold and gold notes. That would be enough for the n members to live the rest of their life happily. It¡¯s the Yearly Sacrifice.....The six years old kids in the n will be tested again. I wonder who among the six years old children will lift the heaviest?¡±

    Many scenes appeared in his mind.

    When he was in Teng Jia Vige, he lifted a rock weighing one hundred jin during the year he turned six years old. He also led the Hunting Squadron and sessfully hunted animals and the vigers cheered and praised when he returned.......Also, when the Iron Mountain gang threatened the Teng Jia Vige, he secretly frightened the Second Leader of the Iron Mountain Gang and caused the Iron Mountain Gang to leave on its own ord.

    Those scenes really warmed his heart.

    ¡°The day I seed, I will stay with my n or in the Gui Yuan Sect willingly to teach the future generations.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

    ¡°But, that is too far. Sess is still too far from me now.¡±

    An appearance involuntarily appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart ache. Lady Qing was a pure and goddess-like girl.

    ¡°Cat.¡±

    The strong and cold hitwoman which roamed the previous world with him. The woman that would only act tenderly in his arms. The woman that he himself had loved.

    ¡°Qing Qing, Cat.....¡± He wanted to spend the rest of his life with these two women.

    But they both died!

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t talk about love.¡± Teng Qingshan lifted his head and poured the jug of fierce wine into his mouth. The Fiery Burning Wine entered his throat like a dragon in fire and his entire chest immediately felt this burning hotness.

    The Icy cold night!

    The Burning hot wine!

    As well as that one lonely heart.

    Scenes of Cat and Qing Qing appeared repeatedly in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. The life-or-death situations that he himself and Cat experienced, and the warm scene where he himself went sightseeing on the boat with Qing Qing. Teng Qingshan drank continuously, and the jug of wine emptied.

    Closing the window, Teng Qingshan returned to his room and ce the wine bottle on the table.

    ¡°I just acted dispirited!¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath. With insightful eyes, Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t act this way now. I don¡¯t have the right to waste my time acting this way! I have to go back. I have to go back to Yangzhou! I have to return to Jiangning! I must possess the absolute power so that I can return openly.

    When he was travelling with the caravan, Teng Qingshan could appear full of smiles and joke around with people. He seemed very straightforward and cool. That was because he was the ¡®Wolf.¡¯

    TLN: ¡®Wolf¡¯ : the Hitman code name.

    Wolves!

    Wolves do get angry and if they get really mad, they will kill the enemy at all cost.

    If the difference in ability is too big, it would endure and endure until it is strong enough to bite the enemy again.

    Even if it was wounded, it would find a ce without anyone to lick its wounds. It does not need anyone¡¯s mercy

    This is the Wolf.

    ¡°The best way to rid this low-spirit, sadness and anxiousness is to make myself busy to the point that I don¡¯t have any time to think about those things.¡± Teng Qingshan closed his eyes as he muttered and began pacifying his mind.

    That night.....

    Teng Qingshan spent the whole night practicing the Three Postures and cultivating in silence again.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 17: Heavy Encirclement

    Chapter 17 Heavy Encirclement

    Twenty-eighth of december, during the first glimmer of dawn.

    In the house that belonged to the City Lord of Wu City.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, long time no see." A rectangr faced man wearing a golden fur cloak smiled as he greeted Zhao Danchen, who had just arrived Wu City. The City Lord of Wu City followed behind the rectangr face-shaped man. However, the lord of a city had no right to speak in such level of discussion.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, just let servants care for the Dark Demonic Horse. Come. Follow me.¡± Immediately, someone went to lead the Dark Demonic Horse away.

    Zhao Danchenughed and said while walking together with the man dressed in golden cloak, "Brother Wang, do you know how many men of Qing Hu ind have arrived here?"

    The golden cloaked man replied, ¡°One hundred and fifty men dispatched Qing Hu Ind just arrived. They are all resting at the backyard now while waiting for Brother Zhao¡¯s orders.¡± When Zhao Danchen heard this, he frowned. This time Qing Hu Ind ordered the six stationary points from the county cities near to Wu City to dispatch their men here..

    Each stationary point must send fifty men.

    Now it seems like only the men from three of the six stationary points arrived.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still early.¡± Zhao Danchen looked at the sky and said, ¡°Last time, we found out that Teng Qingshan is very cunning under the cover of darkness.¡± Zhao Danchen remembered that time very clearly. When they were in the Heavenly Flood Pce, when he and the King of Beasts, Wu Hou were in front of the Golden Dragon Turtle while Teng Qingshan was hiding in the corner, but they never noticed him.

    Even Zhao Danchen was slightly afraid of Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability to camouge himself in the darkness.

    Therefore¡ª¡ª

    They must attack during daytime!

    Immediately, Zhao Danchen and the Golden Cloaked man headed towards the backyard.

    Because the distances between the six cities and the Wu City are different, some arrived earlier than others.

    ¡°Jia!¡± ¡°Jia!¡±

    Over twenty yellow horses with blood-red hooves were galloping on the official road. They looked like sharp arrows piercing through the air. These horses were the Treading-in Fire War Horses and were considered as superior horses in the western regions. These horses could travel two thousand Li in one day.

    A day¡¯s journey usually meant five to six hours of travel during the daytime. These horses could travel that far within five to six hours.

    Since horses needed rest too. Price of this kind of war horses was over ten thousand silver taels and now, there were over twenty of such pricey horses together! In this whole world, there are only a few forces that have the power to be this extravagant.

    ¡°Lord, Wu City is ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Dressed in ck, the handsome young man, who was leading those riders, replied. His face was as cold as ice. He was the man who was sent to Yuzhou to be a Protector, and to supervise the stationary point in the county city. Yan Danchen received news yesterday, which ordered him to lead fifty people towards Wu City of Yuzhou at the fastest speed possible.

    Therefore, Yan Danchen immediately used the greatest wealth that Qing Hu Ind possessed and managed to get twenty-six Treading-in-Fire War Horses.

    He alone mounted one and the Vice-Protector was riding another. The rest of the Treading-in-Fire War Horses were shared among the others, with two people riding each horse.

    ¡°What is so urgent? What happened?¡± Yan Danchen asked.

    However, he still maintained the same speed and soon led his men into the city. Apparently, the city guards today were given orders and didn¡¯t stop them. Simultaneously, the city guards guided them towards the house which belonged to the City Lord.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Danchen ordered.

    ¡°Neigh~~~¡± Twenty Treading-in-Fire War Horses raised their front hoofs? in excitement and neighed at the same time. The fifty people jumped off the horses.

    ¡°Men of Qing Hu Ind, follow me to the backyard quickly. You all can leave the war horses to others!¡± The guards of the City Lord¡¯s house had already opened the gate. Immediately, someone went to take the horses and Yan Danchen entered the house after following the guard.

    Yan Danchen looked at the guard who was leading the way, ¡°How many people arrived so far?¡±

    ¡°A total of two hundred men dispatched by the Qing Hu Ind are already here. Now that your group arrived, now we are just waiting for thest group.¡± The soldier replied with a smile, ¡°The first group arrived before dawn.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Danchen was secretly surprised, ¡°It looks like Qing Hu Ind ordered many stationary points to send men here.¡±

    Momentster, they arrived the back yard.

    The back yard was packed with people, but it was still quiet. There were only some soft discussion sounds. No one dared to talk loudly because Zhao Danchen and a golden cloaked man was sitting opposite each other in the pavilion.

    ¡°Yan Danchen, protector of the stationary point in the Wunan County at Yuzhou, greets the elder!¡± Yan Danchen immediately walked over and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Oh. Danchen, you were sent out by Qing Hu Ind?¡± Zhao Danchen looked at the young man before his eyes with a surprised expression.

    Regarding Yan Danchen, Zhao Danchen still remembered him very clearly, because Yan Danchen showed an incredible progress this year and because Yan Danchen¡¯s name was too simr to his name. The only difference was their surnames, while their names sounded the same. One was Danchen, and the other was ¡®Danchen¡¯.

    TLN: Zhao Danchen (ÕÔµ¤³¾) Yan Danchen (ÑÖµ¤³½). Thest character is wrote differently but pronounced the same.

    And so, Zhao Danchen remembered this youngster.

    ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Yan Danchen said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay. Bring your men and rest. We will discuss the n when thest group arrives.¡± Zhao Danchen ordered. Immediately, Yan Danchen backed away and left.

    Later Yan Danchen sat on the chair he found. Because there were too many people in the backyard, only the people of positions could sit on chairs, while many people stood at the side.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, why did Qing Hu Ind urgently assembled people from six stationary points here? And each stationary point actually had to send fifty men!¡±

    ¡°Something big must have happened! Even the men from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are here! It might be rted to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and it might also be rted to Teng Qingshan. Who knows.....They will only tell us such secret right before the action.¡±

    When Yan Danchen heard the discussions beside him, his frowned and said to himself, ¡°It might really be rted to Big Brother Teng!¡±

    Regarding Teng Qingshan, Yan Danchen felt grateful because Teng Qingshan saved his life..

    However, Yan Danchen was also very loyal to Qing Hu Ind. It was Qing Hu Ind that taught him his martial arts and his teacher was also extremely nice to him. Therefore, it was impossible for him to betray Qing Hu Ind or to do anything that would cause Qing Hu ind to suffer.

    ¡°But I must return the favor. If this thing is rted to Teng Qingshan, I have to.......¡± Yan Danchen was feeling slightly anxious.

    At this moment, dense footsteps sounded and another group of people came in through the gate.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, everyone is assembled now!¡± The golden cloaked man in the pavilion at the backyard stood up and said with a smile. Zhao Danchen also stood up and looked towards the three hundred people in the backyard. The Protector, who was leader of thest group, bowed with respect and said, ¡°Ying Xingzheng, Protector of the Stationary Point in Huayang county city of Yuzhou, greets the elder.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Zhao Danchen was carrying a pile of papers with his left hand as he walked to the center. He scanned the surroundings and said, ¡°Everyone, gather around me. The six protectors,e to my side.¡±

    Immediately, Yan Danchen, Ying Xingzheng, Bai Bo, and the other protectors stood beside Zhao Danchen while the others stood around them.

    ¡°This time, Qing Hu Ind came to this Wu City to catch Teng Qingshan alive!¡± Zhao Danchen scanned the crowd around him as he spoke. The men of Qing Hu Ind were slightly surprised as they knew nothing and could only make some guesses¡ª¡ªWe found where Teng Qingshan is? When Yan Danchen heard that, he felt his heart skipped a beat.

    It¡¯s a big trouble now!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan being alive is the greatest shame for Qing Hu Ind! Over ten thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers of the Qing Hu Ind died because of this despicable person. Even the Young Ind Lord was killed by him!¡± Zhao Danchen stared at the crowd and said, ¡°From now on, everyone of you must listen to me very carefully.¡±

    Zhao Danchen released his arms and with a ¡°Bang¡± sound, the pile of papers dropped on the ground. Zhao Danchen took the paper on top of the pile and said, ¡°This is the map of the entire Wu City and it shows the location of the inn which Teng Qingshan is residing.¡±

    ¡°What all three hundred of you need to do is to dispatch men to watch every street and alleys within three lis from the inn. This way if Teng Qingshan escapes, our men could find him immediately. I want him cornered!¡± Zhao Danchen took out six maps from the pile of paper and handed them to the six protectors beside him.

    ¡°I already arranged and marked the streets for you six to be in charge.¡±

    Zhao Danchen already nned everything out in the pavilion before. And obviously these maps were provided by the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°Protector Bai Bo, your men will be in charge of the first region south of the inn. Each group of fifty men will watch three alleys and a street.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Protector Bai Bo immediately responded with a bow.

    ¡°Protector Ju Yanfeng, your men will be in charge of the second region east of the inn. Watch the ce I marked carefully.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Protector Yan Danchen, your men will be responsible of the third region north of the inn.

    ......

    Soon, the six Supreme Protectors received their tasks. It was obvious that the three hundred people had to watch the area three li from the inn carefully. Zhao Danchen continued, ¡°Teng Qingshan has disguised himself as the merchant, Qin Wei. This is Qin Wei¡¯s portrait. Each Protector take three of these and everyone under yourmand must remember Qin Wei¡¯s appearance.¡±

    The six supreme protectors took the three drawing and looked at it. As they looked, they were amazed¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan¡¯s skill of disguise was really shocking.

    ¡°Just catch Teng Qingshan. I don¡¯t need you guys to kill him,I will kill him myself.¡± Zhao Danchen said coldly. ¡°Once Teng Qingshan escape, you guys must find his location. Of course, the possibility of him escaping towards your ces isn¡¯t very high.¡±

    ¡°Remember.None of you can enter or even be near the Inn.¡±

    Zhao Danchen scanned the surroundings and said indifferently, ¡°With Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, if he sees a few of your men, he can easily notice that something is wrong.¡± The natives of Wu City and the natives of Yangzhou were slightly different in terms of aura and ent. As the saying goes, the unique features of a local environment always gives special characteristics to its inhabitants.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight, If any stranger disguised themselves to keep watch on Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan would easily notice and identify them.

    ¡°If anyone disobeys the orders, the others are allowed to execute him immediately.¡± Zhao Danchen said, ¡°Depart now!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The six supreme protectors bowed in response to the order. No matter how anxious Yan Danchen felt, he couldn¡¯t think of a way to help Teng Qingshan because of the way Elder Zhao had set up the trap.

    ......

    Zhao Danchen and the Golden Cloaked man left the house and walked together towards the inn. The two didn¡¯t seem to be walking fast, but they were floating in the midst of the crowd. Soon, they were quite far away from the crowd. They did not walk along the main street, but went into an alley and crossed the river. They wanted to reach the inn as soon as possible.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, I think you are making a very big deal out of this. This time, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he had wings.¡± The Golden Cloaked Manughed.

    Zhao Danchen said indifferently ¡°There is nothing wrong with being careful. If we let Teng Qingshan run away again, I will feel ashamed to look at the Ind Lord and the others.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Three Golden Dan Innate Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are in the opposite inn.¡± The Golden Cloaked Manughed, ¡°In this Wu City, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had arranged over a thousand people to spread throughout it. Even if Teng Qingshan noticed them and wanted to escape. He was slower than the three Golden Dan Innate Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, thus, how was it impossible for him to escape from Wu City.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because we had to take Qing Hu Ind into consideration, if it wasn¡¯t because we wanted to let you Qing Hu ind kill Teng Qingshan, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would have made its move long ago.¡± The Golden Cloaked Man said confidently.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 18: Catch Teng Qingshan Alive

    Chapter 18 Catch Teng Qingshan Alive

    Meanwhile in the inn, Teng Qingshan was walking down the stairs.

    ¡°Customer, what would you like to order?¡± Behind the counter, the owner of the inn immediately said with a bright smile. Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Give me a few buns and a big bowl of soybean milk.¡± After giving out his order, Teng Qingshan went into the backyard of the inn through the back door. The backyard was very busy right now.

    There were people who were cooking buns, washing vegetables and collecting water from the well.

    Teng Qingshan headed towards the stables and checked his Scarlet me Horse.

    ¡°Customer, your horse is fine. Don¡¯t worry. We are taking good care of it.¡± One of the strong young chap by the well was turning a metal wheel, and not longter, a metal water bucket came up.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Teng Qingshan who was satisfied nodded.

    As a merchant, if he did not pay any attention to the Scarlet me Horse which was worth around thousand silver taels, then it would seem too fake. After casting a few more nces, Teng Qingshan walked back to the hall of the inn.

    ¡°Customer, the buns and soyabean milk are on the ground.¡± The owner said enthusiastically.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and smiled while walking to the door of the inn while stretching. He casted a nce at the streets and saw that there were many pedestrians on the street. There were also people who were doing business, but no one looked suspicious. Teng Qingshan even muttered, ¡°Owner, it looks like today is a good day.¡±

    Returning to the table, Teng Qingshan finished one bun in two bites. He was eating very fast.

    ¡°Huhu~~¡± He gulped the big bowl of soyabean milk down his throat and touched his bellyfortably. Then he headed upstairs, but as he was walking upstairs, he saw Uncle Wu and asked, ¡°Uncle Wu? Where is Brother Sun? I didn¡¯t see himst night.¡±

    ¡°Young Master went to visit his father¡¯s friend and stayed there for the night.¡± Uncle Wuughed, ¡°However, the Young Master should return today. We still need to sell our goods and there are still a lot of errands to run.¡±

    Teng Qingshan then went back into his room.

    ......

    As the sun arose, the warm was radiating through the streets.

    Two people suddenly appeared in the midst of the crowd on the street. One was dressed in golden cloak while the other one was wearing a green cloak and only had one arm. As they walked on the street, they just appeared different from the other ordinary people. People around them also had good eyesight. They all thought that these two weren¡¯t ordinary people and made way automatically.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, now it all depends on you.¡± The golden cloaked manughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t forget the location of the room in the inn where Teng Qingshan is dwelling, right?¡±

    Zhao Danchen took out a paper, the blueprint of second floor of the inn was drawn on it. One of the rooms on the blueprint was marked. Zhao Danchen replied, ¡°The second floor of the inn, the third room on the north. I remember it very clearly, ¡°Taking back the paper, Zhao Danchen continued walking.

    Within minutes, the two arrived the inn.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    Three people walked out of the restaurant opposite the inn. They were all wearing white leather cloaks. They were a thin silver-haired elder, a muscr man and a beautiful youngdy. The three stood shoulder to shoulder in front of the restaurant. The three looked with Zhao Danchen with smiles on their faces. Zhao Danchen¡¯s face twitched slightly and he nodded towards them.

    ¡°Three Golden Dan Innate Experts! Even Du Xuan, the third of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· ,came......¡± Zhao Danchen sighed in awe.

    In terms of the number of Innate Experts £¨Arhats£©, Mani Temple was definitely ranked first! However, among the eight Supreme Sects of the world, only sects like Qing Hu Ind and Xiao Yao pce only had a history of over a thousand years. Since the days Emperor Yu united the nine prefectures, although it was partly because papers were only invented a few hundred years ago, many things in the past were unknown.

    However, everyone knew that since the birth of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, many super great sects existed in the greatnd of the nine prefectures.

    Yangzhou was an example. Before Qing Hu Ind, the super great sect that dominated Yangzhou for eight hundred years was the Sword Sect. However, a thousand years has passed since it was obliterated by Qing Hu Ind and the inheritors of the Sword Sect were all gone. This was time! As time psed, even the enormous and great sects would probably never be powerful forever.

    In history, there were many super great sects which were obliterated

    Now, sects with over two thousand years history were Mani Temple, Ying Family, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Shooting Sun God Mountain, and Hong Tian City.

    And sects with a history of over three thousand years were the Ying Family and the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    It was told that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had existed over six thousand years. The sects which existed in the same era as the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall or sects that have existed for five thousand, four thousand years, or three thousand years ago.....all of them had been obliterated. Forces like the Qing Hu Ind and Xiao Yao Pce were all afraid of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    It was the most ancient sect!

    How much power did the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall posses? No one knew! But since the sect was existing for a very long time, the many generations of experts must left some of their own cultivation techniques so there were probably a great number of marvelous cultivation techniques. Because of that, there should be a lot of experts. Being able to simply dispatch three Golden Dan Innate Experts! This was power of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    ¡°We will be here. It all depends on Brother Zhao.¡± The skinny elder said in a deep voice.

    Zhao Danchen nodded.

    There were many people on the street so it was very noisy. As long as they didn¡¯t make any loud sounds, it would be hard for Teng Qingshan to notice them.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you can fly today.¡± Zhao Danchen narrowed his eyes. He then entered the inn under the watch of the three Golden Dan Innate Experts and the Emptiness Dan Innate Experts of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°Customer, are you eating or do you need a room?¡± The owner asked.

    Zhao Danchen casted a nce at him coldly, causing the owner¡¯s heart to skip a beat as he thought, ¡°Who is this person?¡± Zhao Danchen then scanned the hall at the first floor of the inn and headed upstairs.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Zhao Danchen walked up the stairs

    ......

    In the room, Teng Qingshan was sitting cross-legged on the bed.

    ¡°Why do I feel so perturbatious? What¡¯s going on?¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes and casted a nce at the luggage case at the side of the bed. ¡°No one knows that the Splitting Mountain Axe and the Reincarnation Spear are in this luggage case. Plus, I didn¡¯t use charcoal sticks to do my makeup like how I did in the Great Yan Mountain, but I bought the materials needed at Huafeng City and did my makeup very carefully.

    This time, even if my parents were here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t think that anyone could notice who he really was.

    ¡°Someone is walking up the stairs?¡± Teng Qingshan could hear some sounds. ¡°Might be a customer who is living here.¡± Although Teng Qingshan was on guard, he wasn¡¯t suspicious.

    ......

    On the hallway.

    A handsome silver-haired young man dressed in azure cloak with empty right sleeves was walking. His footsteps seemed very natural without any disguise.

    ¡°One, two, three!¡±

    Zhao Danchen instantly stared at the room which Teng Qingshan was staying and a ghastly expression appeared on his face. His left hand instantly appeared in a blurred image as he touched the trenchant sword behind his back.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The trenchant sword transformed into a streak of colorful light, and the sword itself wasn¡¯t visible.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The door of the whole room instantly transformed into crushed wood and the crushed wood flew in all directions like concealed weapons, shooting into the walls. Sounds of chairs and tables breaking could be heard. At the same time the door of the room was sted, a blurred figure instantly dashed into the room!

    Sitting cross-legged, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression involuntarily changed.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!!!¡± A terrifying roar sounded.

    Fiery red beams of light immediately bursted out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. At this moment, Teng Qingshan looked like the God of Fire. The beams of fiery red light were like numerous arrows that instantly crushed the bed that Teng Qingshan was sitting on and the ground below Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan himself grabbed the luggage and descended rapidly to the first floow.

    At the first floor of the inn, some customers were eating. Feeling agitated, the owner looked upstairs and suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡± A fiery red glow shot down from above and a fiery red figure descended at the same time.

    A man whose body was enveloped in fire crashed on the ground of the inn, causing the great hall to shake and his fall left a deep hole. Ugly cracks also started to appear on the ground. Another gold-colored figure descended and he thrusted the trenchant sword in his hand towards the figure who was enveloped in fire The sword was like a lightning bolt of the thunder god.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Teng Qingshan was just retreating when he saw the colorful beam of the sword!

    The light of the sword didn¡¯t cause the air to explode.

    This was why Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Teng Qingshan roared. It looked like snakes were swimming in Teng Qingshan¡¯s right sleeves, bulking up the cloak. Teng Qingshan immediately used the luggage case in his hand as a weapon and struck towards the light of the sword.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The trenchant sword pierced Teng Qingshan¡¯s luggage case. One was a Golden Dan Innate Experts whose Golden Dan Innate True Origin had the burst of power of over eight hundred jin. The other was an Emptiness Realm Expert whose physical strength was almost reached seven hundred thousand Jin. With the Emptiness Dan Innate True Origin, the burst of power would not be inferior!

    Plus, there was also Splitting Mountain Axe in this luggage case! It was the Splitting Mountain Axe which the Emperor Yu had refined for over thousands of years!

    How could a Golden Dan Innate Expert to pierce through the Splitting Mountain Axe?

    When these two terrifying forces met head on¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    It was as if a dozen thunderstrucks rumbled in the inn. The luggage case was instantly sted into dusts. Teng Qingshan saw a spherical shock wave forming before his eyes and the vibration of the air immediately produced a terrifying force of a st, dispersing towards all directions.

    ¡°Puchi~~¡± The tables, chairs, bowls and tes instantly became dust.

    The customers, waiters and owner who were watching with wide eyes and mouth agaped transformed into a mist of blood as the shock wave swept passed them.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The walls of the entire inn were crushed and the shockwaves even affected the buildings in the surround area and the pedestrians on the streets. Simultaneously, the three-story inn crashed after losing its support.

    On the street.

    The Emptiness Dan Innate Expert and the three Golden Dan Innate Experts of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were originally looking at this scene with smiles on their faces. However, when they saw that such terrifying force of impact being produced as soon as the two started fighting, their facial expression immediately changed¡ª¡ªSince their attacks could produce a powerful shockwave like this, it meant Teng Qingshan¡¯s force of attack was on a par with Zhao Danchen¡¯s.

    Rumble~~~ The inn and the buildings around it copsed. Many pedestrians on the streets died and many were wounded. Loud cries for one¡¯s mother and father could be heard.

    ¡°Quick! Catch Teng Qingshan!¡± The skinny silver-haired elder¡¯s facial expression changed and yelled. Immediately, the three Golden Dan Innate Experts transformed into three blurred images. With a sh, the three arrived the backyard of the inn.

    At this moment, the backyard was already aplete mess with broken bricks and riles everywhere.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan grabbed the Splitting Mountain Axe with one hand while holding one part of the Reincarnation Spear with his other hand. The other part of the Reincarnation Spear was tied onto his body with his Innate True Origin.¡± This Splitting Mountain Axe was indeed very useful.¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly feeling happy the moment he used it, he thought, ¡°This Splitting Mountain Axe is extremely hard. As expected of the treasure that could refine the Elixir of the Northern Sea and support Heavenly Flood Pce for thousands of years. Even when Zhao Danchen struck with his full strength, the sword didn¡¯t leave any mark on the Axe.

    The Splitting Mountain Axe was quite big.

    The Splitting Mountain Axe could be used as a small shield since it could easily protect the vital parts.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, surrender now!¡± Zhao Danchen charged over.

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce afar and his pupils constricted as he saw the three figures dashing towards him. Teng Qingshan immediately leaped up like a fish and dived into the deep well at the backyard like a trenchant arrow. Simultaneously, a ¡°Boom!¡± sound rang and the soil of the entire backyard rose up as ravines appeared on the ground. At the same time, the deep well copsed.

    ¡°Haha, bastards of Qing Hu Ind. Do you think you can catch me, Teng Qingshan?¡± An arrogantugh resounded from within the earth like a shockwave. It was like the angryugh of the Thunder God which resounded above the entire Wu City.

    The hundred thousand people in the Wu City looked up towards the sky with shocking expressions on their faces.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 19: Underground Pursuit

    Chapter 19 Underground Pursuit

    The inn hadpletely transformed into a heap of ruins. The ground on which the backyard of the inn was located had cracked, and terrifying ravines appeared. It was as if an earthquake had happened. The deep well even copsed and was buried under the crushed rocks and soil!

    ¡°He jumped into a well and escaped?¡±

    Zhao Danchen and the three Golden Dan Innate Experts that dashed forward couldn¡¯t help but freeze as they saw Teng Qingshan jump into the well.

    No one expected that......

    Teng Qingshan would actually jump into a well! The bottom of the well wouldn¡¯t be very big, thus it would be very easy for Zhao Danchen and the others to find Teng Qingshan if they went in.

    ¡°Haha, bastards of Qinghu Ind! Do you think you guys can catch me, Teng Qingshan?¡± A roar came from beneath the earth.

    ¡°He¡¯s courting death!¡±

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression looked very bad. He instantly transformed into a blurred gold-colored figure and dived towards the location of the deep well. Simultaneously, the precious sword seemed to have erged in his hand and pierced into the the rocks, mud and the deep well buried beneath. ¡°Boom!¡± A sound was heard, and a three zhangs wide passageway which reaches to the bottom of the well was sted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡± The thin silver-haired elder frowned and roared.

    Immediately, the muscr man and the beautiful youngdy darted into the bottom of the well with the elder.

    At the bottom of the well!

    ¡°Huahua~~~¡± The water in the well had turned muddy.

    ¡°Eh? Where did he go?¡± Fully enveloped in the light of the Innate True Origin, Zhao Danchen plunged into the water in the well. The bottom of the well wasn¡¯t very deep and the wall of the well had broken. Thick and solid mud and some crushed pieces of rocks appeared behind the wall of the well.

    Some underground water seeped through the cracks of the rocks and the mud.

    ¡°Break!¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s face turned cold and the light of the long sword in his hand intensified, transforming into an enormous beam of swordlight which pierced towards the bottom of the well. Before the Golden Dan Innate Experts, even the rockyers would be crushed, let alone this mud! Normally, when people dug wells, they would only dig until theyers of soil and wouldn¡¯t dig to theyers of rock.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± .......

    The swordlight instantly sted the mud away and revealed a big deep pit. Zhao Danchen immediately looked around the deep pit, wishing to find some clues or trails. Wa~ The mud that was sted to the side soon copsed again, burying over half of the deep pit. The water underground was also flowing slowly.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, did you find that Teng Qingshan?¡± The three men of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall came to Zhao Danchen¡¯s side.

    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Danchen frowned and looked around.

    ¡°We were only a second slower than Teng Qingshan, how is it possible that we can¡¯t find his trail? You can only move ten to twenty zhangs underground in one second. Brother Zhao¡¯s swordlight should be able to find his trail.¡± The beautiful youngdy looked around with her brows furrowed. ¡°This well is not very deep! There is mud everywhere. With some big movements, the mud would easily copse and cover the trail. If it was rocks.....we would have found him already.¡±

    The thin elder whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone! It¡¯s all thick and solid mud. If Teng Qingshan wanted to drill into the earth to escape, he would definitely make sounds.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t hear any conspicuous sounds. It¡¯s just the sound of the underground water flowing through the mud and the cracks of the rock.¡± The muscr elder frowned.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Zhao Danchen humphed, ¡°We were only a second slower than him, therefore, he must still be somewhere underground. He¡¯s just afraid that we would find his location through the noises emitted when he drills through earth to escape......Therefore, he must remain motionless and silent now.

    ¡°Brother Zhao¡¯s words make sense. If we left now, it would mean that we were fooled by him!¡± The skinny silver-haired elder nodded.

    At the bottom of the well, the four Golden Dan Innate Experts pricked their ears and focused on listening, determined to not miss any sounds.

    ¡°We must catch Teng Qingshan quickly. I will have to trouble Brother Du and you two.¡± Zhao Danchen whispered.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, just tell us if there¡¯s anything we can do to help. Of course we will help.¡± The skinny silver-haired elder Du Xuan whispered, ¡°Plus, this time, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Qing Hu Ind trapped Teng Qingshan with so many men. If we still let that Teng Qingshan escape, the world wouldugh at us.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhao Danchen nodded.

    As Zhao Danchen recalled that Teng Qingshan shouted ¡®Bastards of Qinghu Ind! Do you think you guys can catch me, Teng Qingshan?¡¯ The entire Wu City must have heard his shout.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is really terrible!¡± Even more hatred harbored in Zhao Danchen¡¯s heart as he thought, ¡°Because he shouted, everyone in Wu City knows! We can¡¯t even keep it a secret now!¡±

    Zhao Danchen immediately tried to calm himself down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s separate.¡± Zhao Danchen lowered his voice and said, ¡°We have four people. I will go in front while Brother Du moves backwards and the other two move left and right. All four of us must move forward in our own direction slowly. Simultaneously, we can also use the Innate True Origin to pierce through the mud and search for Teng Qingshan¡¯s location. Also, be as quiet as possible! Try to control the Innate True Origin piercing through the mud! Don¡¯t make any loud noises.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The three Golden Dan Innate Experts of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were very straightforward.

    ¡°He must still be within an area of a hundred zhangs. All four of us must be careful. Search everywhere in the surroundings. If he doesn¡¯t move, we will definitely find him, but if he moves, he will definitely make sounds! Once he makes any sounds, we will definitely catch him with our speed!¡±

    Zhao Danchen was very confident as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Immediately, Qing Hu Ind and the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hallbined forces. The four Golden Dan Innate Experts separated. With the light of the Innate True Origin enveloping their bodies, they began moving a step forward as they opened up the mud!

    They didn¡¯t dare to go fast, and tried to keep their volume down!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± Zhao Danchen roared furiously in his heart. The beams of golden light shot upward, downward, and in front like arrows! Because the Innate True Origin was restrained, each beam of sword light only made a deep hole as thick as a baby¡¯s arm, and each beam of light shot a distance of twenty to thirty zhangs.

    The four Golden Dan Innate Experts obviously wanted to search the surrounding area of one hundred lis.

    It was very easy to them.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    Thirty lis left of the Du Xuan, the expert of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Teng Qingshan, enveloped by the fiery red light, was underneath the muddy ground, pressed down by the mud. Because Teng Qingshan was far away from the four Golden Dan Innate Experts and because he was in the mud, he did not hear the whispers of those four.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Pu! Pu! Pu!

    Soft sounds rang repeatedly.

    ¡°They are searching underground? They should be using the Innate True Origin to pierce through the mud in order to find me!¡± A smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he said to himself, ¡°Zhao Danchen...Zhao Danchen...If it was just you alone, I would y with you for an even longer time. However, looking at the speed of those three helpers, they should be Golden Dan Innate Experts! They must be men of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!¡±

    ¡°I must be right! This Splitting Mountain Axe belonged to Emperor Yu. It¡¯s normal for the men of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to desire to possess it.¡±

    Pu! Pu!

    The sounds of the Innate True Origin shooting through the mud were approaching.

    ¡°Looks like they are about to find me! I don¡¯t want to y with you guys anymore.¡±

    A smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. The fiery red glow which enveloped Teng Qingshan instantly changed into the shape of a bullet. The shape of the Innate True Origin could change at Teng Qingshan¡¯s will, and changing into the shape of a bullet was very easy.

    Simultaneously¡ª¡ª

    A bulging helical structure was on the surface of the bullet-shape.

    The light which enveloped Teng Qingshan¡¯s body seemed to have transformed into an electric drill. Yet, Teng Qingshan¡¯s limbs were not enveloped by the light of the Innate True Origin and this was because the invincibility of Teng Qingshan¡¯s limbs could bepared with treasures like Darksteel. At this very moment, Teng Qingshan looked like a reptile as he moved with the aid of his hands and feet.

    Bang! Bang!

    As Teng Qingshan kicked the mud, a powerful force was immediately produced. With this force, the bullet-shaped electrical drill darted forward.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan seemed like a streak of light, piercing through the mud in an instant and disappearing into thin air.

    ¡°You guys want to catch me? In your dreams!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was incredibly fast in the mud.

    In his previous world, when the bit of an electrical drill moved, it could easily pierce through a steel te, rocks, etc. Thus, of course it was easy when the ¡®electrical drill¡¯ formed with Teng Qingshan¡¯s Innate True Origin wanted to drill through mud.

    This huge-sized electrical drill of Teng Qingshan had the shape of a streamlined bullet, decreasing the force of resistance to the lowest.

    The helical pattern could even use the strength of the mud and move forward rapidly.

    With the push of the legs, the speed would be even more incredible!

    The tip of the Reincarnation Spear was used as the drill bit of the Electrical drill, which consumed the most energy. With a speartip forged with the Millennium Coldsteel piercing through the mud, of course it was easy.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like a pangolin, the kind of animals that are able to move rapidly underground, or the kind of animals that are adept in escaping underground; the body shape of these animals was an advantage! For example, the pangolin has a cone-shaped body! However......to move rapidly in the mud, the most suitable shape is the form of the streamlined electric drill.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very fast in the mud at this moment.

    It was to the point that Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even feel any forces of resistance.

    ......

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is here!¡± The skinny silver-haired elder shouted.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Immediately, Zhao Danchen and the other two Golden Dan Innate Experts of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall dashed over in lightning speed. As for the skinny silver-haired elder Du Xuan, he followed the sound and immediately started pursuing.

    A few momentster, the four gathered.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Zhao Danchen and the other two looked at Du Xuan.

    Du Xuan shook his head and said unbelievably, ¡°The sound was very loud just now and I immediately pursued with my fastest speed. However.....I realized that the sound was getting farther and farther away from me. I couldn¡¯t even hear the sound anymore just now.

    ¡°Impossible! How can his speed be that fast?¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression immediately changed drastically.

    ¡°I heard the sound just now. It was very loud!¡± The beautiful youngdy frowned and said, ¡°But the sound was soon gone!¡±

    If they were onnd, they might be faster than Teng Qingshan.

    But there was a great difference regarding the speed underground.

    These people searched for a long time in the mud before they chose to give up.

    At the bottom of the well.

    Zhao Danchen and the other three returned to the well. At this moment, Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression looked ghastly.

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t caught! If this spread out, it would be very embarrassing.

    ¡°Haha.....¡± Suddenly, a loud guffaw sounded outside the well. Theughter resounded in the heavens and earth. ¡°Zhao Danchen... The other three should be the Law Enforcing Elders of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, right....... Haha, Zhao Danchen, if you want to catch me, go back and train for fifty more years.¡±

    Hearing this, the facial expressions of Zhao Danchen and the other three immediately changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Teng Qingshan!¡± Zhao Danchen immediately rushed out of the well.

    ¡°Where did Teng Qingshan go?¡± Du Xuan and the others were very shocked as they speeded out of the well.

    A few seconds after the four left the well.

    In the muddy waters in the well, a figure appeared out of nowhere. This figure appeared blurry at first, but the image soon solidified. With ck long hair, this person wore a ck long cloak and carried a godly sword in a ck sheath on his back. The eyes below his white brows looked surprised as he said to himself, ¡°Teng Qingshan is truly adept in camouging and escaping. Even the four Golden Dan Innate Experts couldn¡¯t find him.¡±

    With this, the figure shed and disappeared into thin air.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 20: Restriction

    Chapter 20 Restriction

    Teng Qingshan was at the bottom of a well in one of the courtyards in the western areas of Wu City.

    ¡°Zhao Danchen, if you want to catch me, go back and train for fifty more years.¡± After shouting, Teng Qingshan immediately dug into the ground and continued moving forward.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was no longer rushing as he moved in the deep soil, but at this moment, the bullet-shaped beam of light that enveloped Teng Qingshan¡¯s body no longer had a helical shape.

    ¡°Changing the form of the body through the Innate True Origin was really not what I imagined.¡± Teng Qingshan knew perfectly well that maintaining the enveloping glow of Innate True Origin wouldn¡¯t consume that much Innate True Origin. Of course, the enveloping Innate True Origin needed to be close to the body; it couldn¡¯t be too far away.

    The farther away the enveloping glow was from the body, the more True Origin it consumed.

    The enveloping glow also couldn¡¯t be toorge because therger it was, the more energy it consumed! Actually, Teng Qingshan had thought of these points.

    But Teng Qingshan forgot one point.

    ¡°I just wanted to borrow the force of the soil through the helical structure, but I never expected that it would consume even more True Origin!¡± Originally, Teng Qingshan was nning to design the enveloping light into an electric drill. However, since it is an ¡°electric drill¡±, when it dug into the ground, the helical structure would spin too!!

    Even though it was spinning by borrowing momentum¡ª¡ª

    This helical structure was a shape formed through the Innate True Origin, and when it was not moving, maintaining this helical shape was a piece of cake. Even so, Teng Qingshan would have to keep this helical structure from disappearing when it started to spin violently. Thus, the consumption of True Origin immediately became even more shocking. Because of this, Teng Qingshan was forced to change the helical structure back to the shape of a streamlined bullet.

    ¡°I have to try and transform my Innate True Origin into different shapes and structures in order to find the strong and weak points.¡±

    There were a few points that Teng Qingshan understood¡ª¡ª

    One, the smaller the enveloping glow, the less True Origin it uses.

    Two, the closer the enveloping glow was to the body, the less True Origin it uses.

    Three, it would be best for an object formed by the Innate True Origin to remain stabilized. Once it started moving violently, it would consume even more Innate True Origin! Take this electric drill for example; when the helical structure started spinning, the amount of True Origin it consumed immediately increased sharply.

    When an object formed by the Innate True Origin began moving, two types of situation would happen. The first situation was when the object moved through an outside force. The helical structure was an example since it moved through the pressure of the soil. Another example was the fish tail that appeared when Teng Qingshan transformed himself into a fish. Teng Qingshan usually used his physical strength to move his feet in order to move the fish tail. The main force moving the tail was the strength of his legs. In such situation, although the amount of Innate True Origin used was still astonishing, it wa still manageable!

    One example of the other situation was when someone in the form of a fish did not move the fish tail through the strength of the feet and only used the Innate True Origin to move the tail. Another example of this situation was when Teng Qingshan refrained from borrowing the momentum of his legs. When this human form electric drill formed a propeller at the back of the feet, the spinning propeller would produce a propulsion force. The amount of Innate True Origin used to control the violent movements of the Innate True Origin in such cases was very terrifying! Within a few seconds, the Innate True Origin in the body would be exhausted!

    ¡°I already knew the first and second point. For the third point, if the glow of Innate True Origin is outside the body, it would be best for it to remain motionless! If one was forced to move the glow of Innate True Origin, it would be best to use one¡¯s physical strength instead of the Innate True Origin! Even if one is an Golden Dan innate expert, if one used the Innate True Origin in the diaphragm to move the glow of Innate True Origin outside the body, then with such speed of consumption, the Innate True Origin would be exhausted within fifteen minutes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed deeply!

    To innate experts, it was necessary that they save up their Innate True Origin. This was because once the Innate True Origin was exhausted, even if they were Golden Dan innate experts, without the Innate True Origin, they were just ordinary people whose only ability was the elimination of air resistance. The strike of a sword with the force of one to two thousand Jin wouldn¡¯t cause much air resistance, so even the expert eliminated air resistance, there wouldn¡¯t be much of an increase in power.

    Therefore, the innate experts without Innate True Origin were just ordinary beings!

    ¡°Last time, by shaping the glow of Innate True Origin enveloping my body, I transformed myself into a fish! Within fifteen minutes, I arrived the Bottomless Pit. But at that time, I almost used up all my Innate True Origin.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered, ¡°If it was only maintaining the enveloping glow and keeping it motionless, it would be alright even if I had to do it for two hours.¡±.

    Teng Qingshan knew clearly¡ª¡ª

    The maniption of the enveloping glow was very important, thus, it was necessary to do a thorough study on this.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I turn into a bullet or a fish. The main driving force are my legs!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled, ¡°ording to my ability, I can control my muscles to rest anytime I want; I can maintain it longer than an innate expert!¡±

    When facing ten thousand heavy armored soldiers, even if it was a Golden Dan innate experts, if he didn¡¯t run, he would be whittled to death after he exhausted his Innate True Origin.

    However, Teng Qingshan could kill the soldiers one by one. It might take more time, but he would be able to kill off everyone.

    This was the difference between Innate True Origin and physical strength!

    ¡°I can turn into a fish in water now! I can¡¯t maintain the shape for a long time, but I¡¯m able to swim over ten Li within fifteen minutes.

    ¡°If I transformed into the shape of a bullet underground inyers of rocks and used the tip of the Reincarnation Spear as the tip of the bullet to break through the mud and rocks...by borrowing my legs¡¯ strength, I would be able to endure for a long time!¡±

    ¡°If I jumped off a cliff and stretched out my hands out horizontally to form a pair of fake wings, the descending speed will decrease! This way, I can dare to jump no matter how high the cliff is!¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to fly like a bird.....¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned...... There was great difficulty in flying. Even if the Innate true Origin enveloped both arms and formed a pair of wings, who had seen anyone being able to fly right after they wear a pair of wings? If so, anyone in my previous life would be able to fly.

    ¡°There are many types of birds in the sky. Some can fly, some can fly very rapidly, while some can barely fly. Also, many geese and ducks have wings too, but they can¡¯t fly!¡±

    Teng Qingshan pondered.

    After thinking, Teng Qingshan realized that¡ª¡ª Having wings didn¡¯t necessarily mean you could fly!

    ¡°Even with nes from my previous life, the wings are only used to maintain bnce. I have never seen any flying equipment that uses the movement of the wings to fly like a bird.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly understood why flying was not that simple. If It was simple, people would be able to fly as long as they had wings and could muster a powerful force.

    Then why there wasn¡¯t any aircraft that used the movement of the wings to fly?

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a really difficult to fly!¡±

    Teng Qingshan pondered.

    ¡°Firstly, one must be perfectly level to maintain bnce. This is called¡ª¡ªmaintaining a state of equilibrium! But if us humans want to maintain a state of equilibrium in midair like birds, it¡¯s extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°As a bird flies, when it ps down it produces an upward force! When it ps its wings up, there is a downward force! If one wanted to fly, they must produce an upward force that is stronger than the downward force! Therefore, the shape cannot be fixed! A fixed wings formed through my Innate True Origin definitely won¡¯t work.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head when he thought of this

    ¡°And also there is my weight and the weight of my weapons to consider! Thebined weight is quite heavy, therefore, the upward force must be great enough. I probably need very big wings! However, a very big pair of wings would consume an even more shocking amount of Innate True Origin!¡±

    ......

    After pondering for a short period of time, he shook his head again.

    These few questions that Teng Qingshan thought of hadpletely stumped him! The pair of wings formed from Innate True Origin must be able to stretch continually and automatically, but this would consume the True Origin. Within a few seconds, the True Origin would be exhausted. Also, the energy used to form a huge pair of wings was astonishing as well.

    ¡°I reckon that in order to fly, there are many otherplex problems! The society in my previous life could build nuclear weapons, but I have never heard of a machine that flies by pping its wings.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed.

    I think ahead of the other people in this greatnd of the Nine Prefectures.

    However, when ites to real theoretical knowledge, I can¡¯t bepared with the scientist in the society of my previous life.

    In actuality, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know that there were more reasons to why birds were able to fly. Actually, it was rted to the bird¡¯s internal body structure and breathing system, all of which were veryplicated. Even the wings........could not be formed by just making a shape through the Innate True Origin.

    Birds that could fly had a veryplex wing structure.

    ¡°This time, I depended on the transformation of the Innate True Origin to escape with my life. Right now, I can¡¯t fly! Even so, my ability to survive will increase greatly in waters, soil, or mountains.¡± Teng Qingshan was still very confident. ¡°I must do a thorough research on this. Perhaps there are other ways of using the Innate True Origin.¡±

    ¡°Just being faster than them in the soil helped me escape the pursuit quite easily.¡±

    28th of December. News of what happened in Wu City spread out in an astonishing speed.

    One should know that Teng Qingshan¡¯s two shouts¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Haha, bastards of Qing Hu Ind, do you think you guys can catch me, Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Danchen... The other three should be the Law Enforcing Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, right....... Haha, Zhao Danchen, if you want to catch me, go back and train for fifty more years.¡±

    The entire Wu City heard these two shouts. Even if Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Qing Hu Ind wanted to keep it a secret, it would be impossible!

    Teng Qingshan, a talented figure who left the Gui Yuan Sect. After tricking Qing Hu Ind and the other sects in the Great Yan Mountain, he had been hunted by Qing Hu Ind......This had caused the people of this world to engage in fervent discussions. Being able to reach the True Dan of the Innate Realm was even more shocking.

    However, no one expected¡ª¡ª

    Even when Zhao Danchen of Qing Hu Ind and the three Law Enforcing Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hallbined forces in Wu City, Teng Qingshan escaped!

    This was the funniest joke in the world!

    As the saying went, good deeds never leave the home, but the bad deeds spread a thousand Li!

    The superior Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Qing Hu Ind¡¯s embarrassment spread even faster than the spread of their ¡°bad deeds¡±..

    ......

    At the center of the world, in one of the two Imperial Cities, Yu City!

    Emperor Qin City was also an Imperial City, but because it was located northwest of Yongzhou and because the three thousand Li wide Qin Mountains blocked the way, not many people travelled to Emperor Qin Mountain. However, the natives of Yongzhou were proud of their Emperor Qin City, the most popted city.

    In actuality¡ª¡ªYuzhou was at the center, and Yu City was at the center of Yuzhou!

    The absolute center allowed formerce, trade and other business to flourish, and numerous travellers entered the city every day.

    December 30th, noon of the Yearly Sacrifice.

    ¡°Old Brother, you are wrong! Who is that Teng Qingshan? He reached the True Dan of the Innate Realms at the age of seventeen! Qing Hu Ind only sent Zhao Danchen. Why didn¡¯t they send any True Dan innate experts? Based on my knowledge, this Teng Qingshan has the ability to kill True Dan innate experts, so only Golden Dan innate experts are able to kill him!¡± The skinny old man roared loudly in the restaurant.

    ¡°The three Law Enforcing Elders sent by the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall should be Golden Dan Innate Experts too, right?!¡±

    The skinny old manughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that! Anyway, the stories that spread are already pretty detailed. I heard that one of the three experts was Du Xuan, who was a powerful figure ranked in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. The four Golden Dan innate experts encircled Teng Qingshan, but he still escaped. Tsk tsk!¡±

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan is really fierce! He offended all of thend¡¯s Eight Supreme Sects!¡±

    ¡°If you want to offend the sects, you might as well offend all of them! Maybe I will offend the whole world one day and be hunted down! It¡¯s worth it even if it costs my life! Plus, the four Golden Dan innate experts didn¡¯t manage to catch Teng Qingshan, so who IS able to catch him? You guys watch, the Eight Supreme Sects definitely won¡¯t be able to catch Teng Qingshan!¡±

    The Yearly Sacrifice this year was very lively.

    As the news spread, everyone discussed. Even the Eight Supreme Sects had no power to stop the discussion since thew failed where vitors were legion. All the people of the world discussed? They couldn¡¯t do anything about it!

    In the corner of a restaurant.

    Two ordinary middle-aged men sat there as they listened to Teng Qingshan. Excitement could be seen on their faces. These two people were men of Gui Yuan Sect stationed in Yu City!

    ¡°That happened during the 28th of December! Only two days has passed and the news has already spread to this location.¡±

    ¡°Commander is so powerful!¡±

    The two were very excited, because in their hearts¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan would always be themander of Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°We must go tell the Lord about this news. We must tell the sect as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what would happen when the Sovereign knows.¡±

    The two could no longer endure. They immediately stood up, paid the bill, and rushed to the station.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 21: Travelling Alone

    Chapter 21 Travelling Alone

    The blue sky looked like a porcin te while the white clouds resembled silk.

    Although what happened in Wu City had be the prime conversation piece between the citizens of the Nine Prefectures, Qing Hu Ind was still the same. In fact, because of this humiliation, many disciples of the Qing Hu Ind became even more diligent.

    They were part of Qing Hu Ind! If Qing Hu Ind was humiliated, it meant that they were humiliated.

    If Qing Hu Ind was respected, all the disciples would feel proud. Right now, the teachers were even stricter and the disciples trained arduously.... Qing Hu Ind was united like never before! Simultaneously, all of them hated Teng Qingshan to the bones.

    Qing Hu Ind, Bolt Dragon Attic!

    ¡°Ind Lord!¡± Gu Yong stepped into the Bolt Dragon Attic and stared at the man with gold-colored long hair, sitting cross-legged as he cultivated in silence. This man was Tie Fan, the current Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind!

    Tie Fan smiled and said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, please sit.¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord, half a month has passed since what happened in Wu City. Is there any news of Teng Qingshan?¡± asked Gu Yong as he stared at Tie Fan.

    Tie Fan frowned and nced at Gu Yong before he opened his mouth, ¡°Ever since Teng Qingshan escaped in Wu City, we did receive many reports stating that Teng Qingshan was found, but none of the reports we received were true! Until now, we still have no knowledge of Teng Qingshan¡¯s location!¡±

    ¡°Whether he is still disguising himself as a merchant or if he is hiding in some corner of a mountain, no one knows!¡±

    ¡°With his skill of disguise, finding him is as difficult as climbing the heavens! Last time, we found Teng Qingshan because that godly thief found the Godly Axe and the Reincarnation Spear! Teng Qingshan must have be wiser after this, and he definitely won¡¯t make a mistake like that again!¡±

    Gu Yong¡¯s facial expression looked very bad as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Ind Lord, don¡¯t tell me Qing Hu Ind is going to let Teng Qingshan go free?¡±

    Tie Fan¡¯s face turned ck as he shouted coldly, ¡°Senior Martial Brother!¡±

    Gu Yong was stunned. This Junior Martial Brother Tie Fan had always respected him even though he wasn¡¯t the Ind Lord anymore.

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother, what do you want to tell me?¡± Gu Yong frowned.

    Tie Fan looked slightly frustrated and angry as he red like an angry lion and said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, you are the most talented one in our generation! I reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm a few yearster than you, and my ability is a lot more inferiorpared to you! Yet, you are still caring about that Teng Qingshan? That¡¯s just a trivial matter!¡±

    ¡°So what if the people of this world talk about this? Even if this happened, who would dare to look down on Qing Hu Ind?¡±

    ¡°This time, when Elder Zhao went to Yuzhou, didn¡¯t Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall still receive him sincerely? Why? Because of our Martial Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°But Martial Ancestor has less than a hundred years left before he reaches his five hundredth birthday, the day of his doom. Less than a hundred years! Senior Martial Brother, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Tie Fan¡¯s eyes reddened as he continued, ¡°If, by the time Martial Ancestor reaches the day of his doom and passes away, Qing Hu Ind still has no Emptiness Realm Expert, what should we do? Just watch our thousand of years¡¯ foundation destroyed in a single day?¡±

    ¡°The matter regarding Teng Qingshan is just a trivial matter! The matter regarding the Emptiness Realm Expert is the major one! Senior Martial Brother.....Two months has passed since the day of your abdication, but looking at you in this state, I am really worried!¡±

    Hearing these words, Gu Yong became silent.

    Right.....

    Teng Qingshan had only ruined the reputation of Qing Hu Ind slightly, but the status of Qing Hu Ind wasn¡¯t affected at all! Qing Hu Ind¡¯s heaven and earth was the Emptiness Realm Expert. If the Emptiness Realm Expert was gone, then it meant that their heaven had copsed!

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect has one Emptiness Realm Expert, and that Zhuge Yuanhong is progressing at an extremely shocking speed. Seeing how events are progressing, Zhuge Yuanhong might reach the Emptiness Realm at any time! Maybe ten years or a hundred years from now, the Gui Yuan Sect will have two Emptiness Realm Expert, but Qing Hu Ind will have none! By that time, Qing Hu Ind would be like the Sword Sect that existed over a thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°By that time, Qing Hu Ind will disappear like dust and no longer exist! Senior Martial Brother, whenpared to that catastrophe, does Teng Qingshan still matter?¡±

    Gu Yong remained silent while his facial expression changed drastically. It was obvious that he was struggling in the bottom of his heart.

    After a long time¡ª¡ª

    Gu Yong¡¯s facial expression became calm again as he bowed and dered, ¡°Ind Lord! Anger had blinded my eyes! From today onwards, I will no longer ask about the matter regarding Teng Qingshan! I will cultivate with all my heart to reach the Emptiness Realm!¡± Hearing these words, Ind Lord Tie Fan smiled.

    ......

    Ever since what happened in Wu City, Teng Qingshan tried practicing different ways of transforming the Innate True Origin. He stayed in the region of Yuzhou¡¯s Iron de Mountain Range and researched for a total of ten days. Throughout these ten days, Teng Qingshan gained much experience, making him more confident of surviving should he encounter a Golden Dan innate expert. Even though winning was impossible, he would at least be able to escape.

    Surviving was no problem!

    After that, Teng Qingshan left the Iron de Mountain Range and headed north.

    Every time nightfall came, Teng Qingshan would ride the Dark Veins Horse he bought and galloped on the official road at a rapid clip. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s night vision, travelling at night posed absolutely no problems. He could travel a distance of a thousand Li within one night.

    As he travelled, Teng QIngshan cultivated on horseback, not wasting any time.

    During the day, Teng Qingshan would rest in the secluded forests, where he would cultivate in silence and practice the Three Postures.

    ......

    In this manner, Teng Qingshan spent his days and nights. Half a month had psed since what transpired in Wu City. .

    Teng QIngshan had only travelled for five days before he left the region of Yuzhou, entering the northernmost Yanzhou of the Nine Prefectures.

    Bai Lian City, a small city in northern Yanzhou.

    A person walked to the doors of Wan Xiang Tower.

    This person had loose hair and was dressed in an unlined garment. In addition to arge bag on his back, a machete hung from his waist. He stopped in front of the Wan Xiang Tower and looked up at the three big gold gilding words¡ª¡ªWan Xiang Tower!

    ¡°Yi City has a Wan Xiang Tower, and this Bai Lian City has Wan Xiang Tower as well! There is probably a Wan Xiang Tower in every city in thend of the Nine Prefectures. The Wan Xiang Sect never strive for supremacy and keeps a low profile, but in terms of wealth, it is a terrifying existence. Just every Wan Xiang Tower added together would result in a terrifying number. The Eight Supreme Sects of the Nine Prefectures and many other sects probably didn¡¯t exist as long as this Wan Xiang Sect! This is a long-established sect and probably has many powerful disciples.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in awe as he thought.

    This sect was wealthy, and its disciples were everywhere in the Nine Prefectures! As it never strived for supremacy, it naturally saved up a lot of strength.

    It was very hard to determine how powerful a sect like this truly was.

    ¡°Please remove your weapons before you enter Wan Xiang Tower.¡± The two youngdies bearing swords stretched out their hands at the same time and stopped Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan then handed the machete that hung from his waist and walked into the tower.

    The two disciples of Wan Xiang Tower no longer intercepted Teng Qingshan......Although there were weapons in Teng Qingshan¡¯s bag, they do not know about it. Secondly, even if they knew, they couldn¡¯t force the customer to open his bag, as that would be far too extreme.

    Wan Xiang Tower was extremely spacious.

    ¡°¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, ¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡·!¡± Teng Qingshan stare at the three books in the counter and recalled that when he first entered the city, he bought an ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· from Wan Xiang Tower. It was through the ¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡· that he understood many principles of this Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Fellow, give me these three books,¡± Teng Qingshan spoke.

    ¡°The ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·and the¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡· each costs a hundred silver taels, while the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· costs ten silver taels,¡± The shop assistant standing in the counter replied.

    Teng Qingshan fished out a wad of silver notes and chose three notes, each worth a hundred silver taels.

    When the shop assistant saw the wad of silver notes in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, he felt envious and sighed in awe. ¡°One really shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. This person, who seemed like an ordinary man with not much money, actually just took out a was of silver notes!¡± As his mind raced, he gave Teng Qingshan the three books and a change of ny silver taels.

    Although the silver notes required fees to be exchanged into silver taels, merchants still liked to use silver notes. However, the ordinary civilians did not like silver notes.

    ¡°Do you have the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I apologize, but it is not for sale.¡± The fellow shook his head.

    With three books in hand, Teng Qingshan walked to the counter that sold materials and instantly had his eyes on the Star Pattern Steel. ¡°Give me a Jin of Star Pattern Steel!¡± With this, he took out ten notes from the wad of silver notes, each worth a hundred taels of silver.

    ¡°One Jin? Star Pattern Steel?¡± The shop assistant in the counter was slightly surprised. People rarely bought Star Pattern Steel, which was of equal its weight in gold.

    Nheless, the fellow still removed a Jin of Star Pattern Steel and carefully measured its weight before giving it to Teng Qingshan.

    One Jin of Star Pattern Steel was one Jin of gold, which cost a thousand silver taels!

    Teng Qingshan ced the Star Pattern Steel and the three books into the bag and thought to himself, ¡°With this Star Pattern Steel, I will be able to repair the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear.....If I continue northward, I will soon enter the Great Prairie! It will be hard to find a weapon forging craftsman!¡±

    Bai Lian CIty stood less than a thousand Li away from the Great Prairie.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s travelling speed, it would only take him one day!

    ......

    Bai Lian City, in the rear courtyard of Yang¡¯s Weapon Forging Shop.

    ¡°Craftsman Liu, this is Mr. Qing. He is willing to pay a high price to request Craftsman Liu to repair a weapon for him.¡± A slightly fat middle-aged man wearing a hat said to a muscr elder with a round cap.

    Craftsman Liu nced at Teng QIngshan and asked, ¡°Mr. Qing, what weapon would you like me to repair?¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Liu, can you repair a weapon made of Star Pattern Steel?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Star Pattern Steel?¡± Craftsman Liuughed, ¡°That is not hard, but the price depends on how broken your weapon is!¡±

    Teng Qingshan answered, ¡°Amision of a thousand silver taels! I want you to repair it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Craftsman Liu¡¯s eyes immediately brightened. A thousand silver taels was enough to forge a Star Pattern Steel weapon, let alone repairing one.

    After a while, in the craftsman¡¯s shop.

    As Craftsman Liu saw the Reincarnation Spear that Teng Qingshan handed over, his facial expression changed. ¡°This is...this is¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Teacher, isn¡¯t this weapon......¡± The junior disciple beside him also widened his eyes.

    The news about catching the Teng Qingshan had spread throughout thend, and the information about the Reincarnation Spear became even more detailed since many of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s soldiers saw that a part of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear was missing.

    The two felt slightly puzzled as they stared at Teng Qingshan with fear.

    They were afraid that Teng Qingshan would kill them!

    ¡°If you repair it well, there will be a great reward! But if you have other thoughts in mind.....¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed with lightning as he scanned the weapon-forging craftsman and his disciple. The two hastily nodded in fright, and the old craftsman hastily vowed, ¡°Lord Qing, don¡¯t worry. I will repair it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength was well known throughout thend of the Nine Prefectures. Even the four great Golden Dan Innate Experts didn¡¯t manage to kill him, so which ordinary mortal would dare to provoke him?

    As the night drew near, Teng Qingshan carried his bag and left Yang¡¯s Weapon Forging Shop rapidly. ¡°Once I leave Yanzhou, I will be entering the Great Prairie!¡±

    As for the weapon-forging Craftsman and the disciple, they still felt a sense of fear after having survived.

    ¡°Teacher, is he Teng Qingshan?¡± The disciple dared to let out a sigh of relief only after Teng Qingshan left .

    ¡°Our customer is Mr. Qing. How is that rted to Teng Qingshan?¡± That old craftsman red at the disciple as he rebuked. He immediately looked at the gold note worth ten gold taels in his hand. He then let out a sigh of relief, and it was only at this moment that he realized¡ª¡ªhis back was covered with cold drops of sweat.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 22: Teng Qingshanâ€™s Ambition

    Chapter 22 Teng Qingshan¡¯s Ambition

    It was nighttime. A bright and clear moon hung high up in the sky, and the dim moonlight covered the entire earth like a thin veil.

    On the boundless earth, a handsome horse could be seen running on the official road. It was Teng Qingshan riding on his Dark Veins Horse!

    ¡°These three books are still the october edition.¡± Teng Qingshan knew that the four rankings of the Nine Prefectures were updated semiannually. The new editions of the four rankings were published on the first of April and first of October. ¡°However, Wan Xiang Tower set the price of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· and the ¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡· to a hundred silver taels, which is ten times the price of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·......I have never actually read the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· or the ¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡·.¡±

    Teng Qingshan read while he was riding. He could only read on horseback at night because he was in the state of ¡®One with the Horse¡¯ and could see in the dark.

    He skimmed through the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·, then opened the thick ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· as he thought to himself, ¡°This ranking only has a hundred and eight people, but it is a lot thicker than the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. I wonder what the contents are!¡± As Teng Qingshan flipped through the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, he saw that the first of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· was him, Teng Qingshan!

    There was a very detailed description of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Talented expert?¡± When Teng Qingshan saw how the book referred to him, he shook his head and smiled. He then continued perusing.

    He skimmed through the book and soon read the descriptions of the 108 people.

    ¡°The ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· described a hundred and eight people, and the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· described seventy-two, but the price of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· is ten times that of the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. No wonder....there is even more information at the back.¡± Teng Qingshan realized that the descriptions of the 108 people only took up half of the book.

    The other half of the book described the many heroes of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Eh? First of January edition?¡± When Teng Qingshan saw the date, he was surprised.

    ¡°Because the four rankings of the Nine Prefectures record too few heroes and the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures has countless heroes, the Wan Xiang Sect records the stories of these outstanding figures in the Chronicles of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ Heroes. The Chronicles of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ Heroes is written in the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· and ¡¶Young Phoenix Ranking¡· and is updated monthly.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan saw the line of words in the book, he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Haha, this Wan Xiang Sect really knows how to earn money! The two rankings are updated once a month, and each costs a hundred silver taels! Many people most likely buy it every month......How much money will this earn?¡±

    Even if only one person bought the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· every month, it would be a total of 1200 silver taels a year! That was just the amount earned if one person bought it! Many sects and wealthy merchants would buy it often. Even if there were only ten thousand faithful buyers, the Wan Xiang Sect would earn over ten million silver taels! If faithful buyers, warriors, and other individuals purchased one ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡·, then earning a hundred million per year through the sale of the ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· wasn¡¯t strange at all.

    Through just one ¡¶Hidden Dragon Ranking¡· , Wan Xiang Sect would be able to earn ten million silver taels, which was the same as a million gold taels! However, this was just a small amount of the Wan Xiang Sect¡¯s earnings.

    ¡°This Wan Xiang Sect is filthy rich. It really knows how to earn money!¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely surprised. ¡°This book itself is worth nothing, but the information is of great value. And since the Wan Xiang Sect is distributed throughout thend of the Nine Prefectures, they can gather information at a low cost.¡±

    This Chronicles of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ Heroes was very interesting to Teng Qingshan. It recorded the outstanding figures in every area of the Nine Prefectures. Many gang leaders were also recorded in this book.

    Teng Qingshan was recorded on the first page!

    ¡°Eh? It also recorded what happened during the fight in Wu City? Right. It¡¯s the First of January Edition, and that fight happened during twenty-eighth of December! With Wan Xiang Sect¡¯s ability to gather information, they would have known the same day. They even recorded the words ¡®Haha, bastards of Qing Hu Ind, do you think you guys can catch me, Teng Qingshan?¡¯ that I shouted that day.¡±

    The information about Teng Qingshan himself took up two and a half pages.

    The information written down was very detailed, and there were even words of judgement.

    They were words of praises, calling Teng Qingshan one of the most talented experts in the history of thend of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°The number one expert that appeared in a thousand years?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled, ¡°Actually, I am just an Emptiness Dan innate expert! I haven¡¯t reach the True Dan of the Innate Realm. I am only strong because of the physical strength that I gained by training in Internal Martial Arts!¡±

    In terms of talent, Teng Qingshan knew clearly that he was only considered superior, he was not the number one expert seen in a thousand years.

    After perusing the book, Teng Qingshan then immersed himself in the state of ¡®One with the Horse¡¯, this harmonious realm.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    He galloped all night long!

    ......

    The Great Prairie was vast and endless!

    The entirend of the Nine Prefectures was one big continent. The endless Deste Land was located south of the Nine Prefectures, while the vast Great Prairie was north of the Nine Prefectures! The Deste Land and the Great Prairie each upied an extremely wide area.

    How wide was it?

    There was no need to exin how wide the Deste Land was.

    The Great Prairie seemed to be very sparsely popted. Oftentime an inhabitant couldn¡¯t be seen even after travelling a distance of several Li! It was a sparsely popted Great Prairie; however, the total poption of the three Kingdoms in the Great Prairie, not counting the tribal people, was over ten million!

    No one had ever counted the absolute total poption in the entire prairie.

    A vast but sparsely popted area. Yet, the total poption was so great! Based on this fact, one could imagine how vast and boundless the area was. Crossing the Great Prairie was a very difficult task because there were too many tribes and mounted bandits, but it was of no difficulty to an innate expert.

    As morning arrived, the bright red sun hung above the horizon to the east and the warm radiance shone the endless prairie.

    ¡°Ney ney~~~¡± A handsome horse with its legs raised to the air appeared.

    ¡°I have finally arrived the prairie!¡±

    Teng Qingshan leaped off the horse and gazed at the scenery of the prairie. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shock as he watched.

    The sky was crystal clear! White clouds floated as ornaments!

    The Great Prairie during early spring was a vast expanse of yellow, it boundaries indiscernible!

    At this moment, Teng QIngshan felt that the world consisted solely of this endless and vast grasnd, while the sky covered the whole world like the lid of a pot. In the horizon, the prairie and the sky were connected!

    ¡°Vast!¡±

    ¡°Endless!¡±

    As Teng Qingshan stood before this endless Prairie and this boundless sky, he immediately felt so small in this world, like a grain of sand!

    Standing on this great earth, Teng Qingshan felt¡ª¡ª

    The great earth was his roots!

    ¡°The sky and this great earth!¡±

    If anyone was around him, they would notice that Teng Qingshan actually started performing the ¡®Horizontal Fist¡¯ of the Five Element Boxing from Xing Yi Martial Arts. A baby-like smile also appeared on his face. As he performed each move slowly, he gradually closed his eyes.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s attainment of the Five Element Boxing had reached the realm of a Grandmaster.

    These years, he had been figuring out the Three Postures and rarely practiced the Five Element Boxing, but at this moment, although his ¡®Horizontal Fist¡¯ still had signs of the Five Element Boxing, as time passed......it began to change.

    Two hours, four hours......

    The sun passed from the east to west!

    asionally, travellers who passed by would see Teng Qingshan practicing, but those people only thought that Teng Qingshan¡¯s fists were very slow. In addition, they were toozy to care about it.

    On the vast prairie, Teng Qingshan closed his eyes and practiced the Horizontal Fist. At this moment, the Horizontal Fist had now evolved into somethingpletely different from the Horizontal Fist of Five Element Boxing.

    Each move became heavy.

    Each move was as fast as lightning but appeared as slow as a mill.

    The sky in the west had turned bright red.

    Another group of travellers passed by.

    ¡°Look, what is that person doing? His fists are so slow and his eyes are closed.¡± Wearing a green cloak, a tribal girl with ribbons strapped around her waist pointed at Teng Qingshan as she spoke.

    ¡°Naren Tuoya, that might be a warrior.¡± A muscr tribal man wearing a thick cloak answered.

    Suddenly, a skinny young man in their group ran towards Teng Qingshan and grabbed the reins of the Dark Veins Horse, which was a few zhang away from Teng Qingshan. As soon as he grabbed the reins, the Dark Veins Horse neighed, frightening the young horse thief and causing him to immediately look towards Teng Qingshan.

    However, Teng Qingshan was still practicing boxing with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Wu Di! What are you doing?¡± the tribal girl shouted in anger.

    ¡°This is a Dark Veins Horse!¡± The skinny young manughed, ¡°It costs almost a thousand silver taels, enough to buy two hundred sheep for our tribe!¡±

    ¡°Wu Di, let the horse go. That horse belongs to the man practicing boxing,¡± a silver-haired elder with a round white cap said.

    ¡°Let it go!¡± the tribal girl shouted.

    ¡°In your dreams, Naren Tuoya. This is worth two hundred sheep! It¡¯s valued a lot more than all of my possessionsbined!¡± The young man called Wu Di immediately leaped onto the horse as he shouted. Since the Dark Veins Horse was tamed, it didn¡¯t resist. Wu Di mped his legs around the horse¡¯s belly, and the Dark Veins Horse immediately galloped afar. As it galloped, Wu Di even shouted, ¡°Naren Tuoya, chase after me if you can. Haha....¡±

    The tribal girl was furious and immediately ran to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Your horse was stolen!¡± The tribal girl spoke as she pulled Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as the tribal girl touched Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, she was thrown into the air and fell onto the ground. Fortunately, the grass was thick enough and nothing major happened.

    ¡°Naren Tuoya!¡±

    Immediately, many people in the group ran over as they shouted in shock.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan opened his eyes. His sight became clear again. ¡°I just.....¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself. Suddenly, he saw the red sky in the west and thought to himself, ¡°What? It¡¯s already evening?¡± Teng Qingshan only remember what happened indistinctly.

    ¡°Naren Tuoya, are you alright?¡± Many people surrounded the girl.

    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± A tribal man red at Teng Qingshan and eximed in anger, ¡°Your horse was stolen and Naren Tuoya informed you with a good intention. Yet, you actually hurt her!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also saw the figure very far away riding a Dark Veins Horse. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of bitterness.

    The Dark Veins Horse........

    If it was stolen, then so be it. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t cared about the Dark Veins Horse, but who would have thought that the rare chance of enlightenment would be destroyed!

    ¡°Sorry, I was practicing. I really didn¡¯t know.¡± Teng Qingshan still apologized sincerely, since he understood that the tribal girl did not do it on purpose.

    Naren Tuoya had already stood up. She ran over and stared at Teng Qingshan with her spirited and pure eyes as she said excitedly, ¡°You are so powerful. I only touched you once and I was sted away. I didn¡¯t feel the presence of inner strength. You must be a very powerful expert. Teach me how you sted me away!¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the crowd and smiled as he said, ¡°I will be leaving first!¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan immediately headed north.

    ¡°Walk with us!¡± The tribal girl was still shouting when Teng Qingshan¡¯s body seemed to have blurred. With just a few steps, he was already far away.

    ¡°This is a powerful expert.¡±

    ¡°He is a truly powerful expert.¡±

    Those people looked at Teng Qingshan¡¯s back in shock. With just a few simple steps, he was far away. They had never seen someone with such ability.

    ¡°I knew he was a powerful expert!¡± Naren Tuoya stared at the tiny figure in the distance helplessly and said to herself, ¡°If only he could teach me...¡±

    ......

    On the endless prairie, Teng Qingshan walked alone with a bag on his back.

    ¡°Why did that girl wake me up?¡± As Teng Qingshan walked on the prairie, he didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. He just felt very bitter. He clenched his fist when all of a sudden, a yellow sh of lightning seemed to have appeared on his fist and disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!¡±

    Unable to endure, Teng Qingshan shouted out loud.

    ¡°Should I be happy or angry?¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly what happened yesterday!

    When Teng Qingshan was growing up in the Teng Jia Vige, he had always thought of......creating a cultivating method that was even more powerful than the Godly Tiger Form Technique! Teng Qingshan had never given up on this goal!

    He had always been practicing the Three Postures.

    As for the Five Element Spear of Xing Yi, the four techniques that Teng Qingshan created were of the same concept as Internal Martial Arts.

    To Teng Qingshan.......

    Training his inner strength and Innate True Origin was just a perk! Whether it was in his previous life or this life, Internal Martial Arts was the Art that required the most energy! However, because the Spiritual Qi of Heavens and Earth was sparse, reaching the Grandmaster Realm was the limit!

    Teng Qingshan had already reached the Grandmaster Realm!

    However, he got the feeling that¡ª¡ªthere were even higher and deeper realms than the Grandmaster Realm!

    If he wanted to reach the higher levels, he must create an Internal Martial Arts technique that was even more powerful than the Godly Tiger Form Technique!

    ¡°Just now.....If she didn¡¯t disturb me just now and I practiced in such a realm for ten to fifteen days, I would have been able to create an Internal Martial Arts technique that is even stronger and more profound than the Godly Tiger Form Technique.¡± Teng Qingshan felt so bitter as he thought.

    Such enlightenment was very rare!

    Firstly, Teng Qingshan experienced numerous sufferings and frustration. Plus, Zhuge Qing died and he was forced to leave his family and travel far away. All of these refined Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind.

    Secondly, Teng Qingshan was well-grounded! He was a grandmaster in his previous life, he cultivated over ten years in this life, and he practiced the Three Postures arduously every day. He had reached a culmination in his realm. With such umtion of knowledge and cultivation, he would be able to reach enlightenment one day.

    Thirdly, before he arrived the Great Prairie, he was being pursued and was in a precarious situation! The endless sky and the endlessnd of the Great Prairie....stunned Teng Qingshan.

    As these three elementsbined, Teng Qingshan entered a marvelous realm!

    ¡°Within only a day of practice, I have created the foundation of a new technique!¡± Teng Qingshan currently only remembered two moves.

    On the prairie.

    Teng Qingshan was practicing these two moves. However, after practicing for one hour, Teng Qingshan gave up.

    ¡°I kept feeling like I am about to explode, but I¡¯m suddenly stopped by something! I feel like puking blood!¡± Teng Qingshan could even feel the blood in his body rippling. ¡°Looks like I have to reach that state of enlightenment! I can only practice in that kind of special state!¡±

    It was just a day of practice....but the result caused Teng Qingshan to feel agitated.

    ¡°So within Internal Martial Arts, the realm above the Grandmaster Realm is Communicating Nature!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed as he stared at his fist. An earthy yellow glow shed. ¡°And what I understood earlier must be the Element of Earth in the Five Elements of the heavens and earth. Unfortunately, I only obtained superficial knowledge!¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan felt bitter, he still felt excited.

    Because¡ª¡ª

    He was no longer oblivious. Now he knew which path to follow!

    ¡°Being able to find enlightened this time meant that I have reached the limit of the Grandmaster Realm! If I continue cultivating, I will definitely break through the Grandmaster Realm and reach a higher level!¡± Teng Qingshan had always had this ambition in his heart!

    In thisnd of the Nine Prefectures, there were two cultivating systems.

    One was Daoist!

    Whether it was the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, or the Gui Yuan Sect, their cultivation was divided into four great phases: Postliminary Realm, Innate Realm, Emptiness Realm, and Realm of Omnipotent Experts. These cultivators cultivated inner strength, True Origin, and the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm in their Dantian!

    The other system was the Buddhist Sect!

    The main Buddhist Sect was Mani Temple. Their cultivation was divided into a four great phases: Ordinary Monk, Arhat, Bodhisattva, and Buddha (Omnipotent beings). Such cultivators cultivated the ?ar¨©ra, which was located in the body¡¯s Niwan Pce.

    TLN: This is where the Niwan Pce is located

    Teng Qingshan had an ambition!

    He desired to create a third system!

    The Internal Martial Arts System!

    ording to his n, this system mainly cultivated the human body instead of the Niwan Pce or the Dantian! The Internal Martial Arts System was divided into the Realm of Ordinary Warriors and the Grandmaster Realm. As for the realms higher than the Grandmaster Realm, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know about them in the past.....but now he had touched upon the edge of the higher realms!

    ¡°During this trip, learning the axe technique left by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is secondary. The most important thing is to create the third realm of Internal Martial Arts!¡± At this moment,Teng Qingshan felt very ambitious.

    On the boundless prairie, Teng Qingshan walked alone, gradually getting farther and farther away.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 23: Blood Flowed like River!

    Chapter 23 Blood Flowed like River!

    In his previous life, after Cat died, Teng Qingshan had used all his energy on pursuing the apex of the Martial Way.

    Apex of the Martial Way!

    That was the desire in the bottom of Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart. Even in this life, Teng Qingshan had never given up on building a path that belonged to Internal Martial Arts!

    It was not until he entered the Great Prairie that he experienced enlightenment.

    Although it was interrupted, this experience pointed Teng Qingshan in a clear direction!

    What about the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·? Teng Qingshan was no longer worried about that. Now, all his heart was on creating a martial art of a higher caliber within Internal Martial Arts!

    ¡°If I do arrive the Godly Axe Mountain of the Northern Sea Continent one day and see the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·...as the saying goes, all techniques are connected. Whether it was Mani Temple, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, or the Ying Family, all of them had toprehend the heavens and earth after reaching the level of Buddha or the Emptiness Realm. The same went with Internal Martial Arts.

    ¡°Watching the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·will help me with myprehension of the heavens and earth.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew this point clearly.

    ¡°However.....¡± Teng Qingshan also felt puzzled about something as he thought to himself, ¡°If my body hadn¡¯t been strengthened by the energy refined by the Splitting Mountain Axe in the Heavenly Flood Pce, my physical strength would probably only be around two hundred thousand Jin and could only bepared to an Emptiness Dan innate expert!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I can nowprehend the Dao of Heaven?¡±

    Teng Qingshan also felt slightly dubious!

    He knew clearly that his ability improved sharply in the Heavenly Flood Pce. It didn¡¯t improve through the practice of his martial arts, but purely through external forces!

    Although Teng Qingshan felt confused, he still trained arduously in the prairie!

    With a bag on his back, Teng Qingshan looked like an ascetic monk as he walked on the vast prairie.

    The sky was his nket and the earth was his bed!

    Every worry and hatred was forgotten. There was only the desire to pursue the great Dao in his heart.

    One month had passed since Teng Qingshan entered the prairie, but Teng Qingshan was still walking in the region controlled by Snow Hawk Hall! This area was considered the outer regions of the Great Prairie. Although Teng Qingshan had encountered some troubles while he was travelling, it didn¡¯t cause much of a problem for him.

    During the second and third month after Teng Qingshan entered the Great Prairie, Teng Qingshan was walking in the region under the control of the Three Great Kingdoms of the prairie. During these two months, Teng Qingshan went on a killing spree! Rivers of blood flowed!

    It happened because a group of mounted bandits was raiding the prairie when they found the lone traveller Teng Qingshan. At the time, Teng Qingshan was dressing raggedly with broken shoes on his feet and an untrimmed beard, making him seem like a beggar. Perhaps, those mounted bandits didn¡¯t find any victims, but as they galloped past Teng Qingshan, a mounted bandit simply tried to sh at Teng Qingshan!

    It was verymon for mounted bandits to simply kill people on the prairie!

    Unfortunately, they kicked the hot-te this time!

    This group of bandits had over ny people. After a moment, Teng Qingshan had killed over thirty people before the others immediately fled. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care about the ones who fled. Instead, he continued training arduously while pondering how to incorporate the Element of Earth into martial arts. However, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t expect that¡ª¡ª

    The group of bandits was actually a troop of Ash-Gray Wolf Capital City Army of the Golden Wolf Kingdom, one of the Three Great Kingdoms in the prairie.

    TLN: Ash-Gray Wolf Army is divided into five armies, each in charge of a city.

    The Three Great Kingdoms were enemies against one another.

    Because the natives of the prairie were brutal and ferocious, the Three Great Kingdoms allowed their armies to send some men disguised as mounted bandits to rob the territories of the other kingdoms!

    The sixty-plus survived soldiers fled to the border of the kingdom, where ten thousand soldiers of the Ash-Gray Wolf North City Army were stationed! But although the North City Army was one of the five armies of the Ash-Gray Wolf Army, would they search for a lone traveller in the vast prairie for the sake of thirty people?

    Normally, they would just end matter without settling it.

    However¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan was heading north! Finally, he arrived the border of the Golden Wolf Kingdom and was seen by the patrolling soldiers who survived that day! These soldiers gnashed their teeth and immediately notified their superiors in order to avenge their brothers!

    Since the lone traveller was just before their eyes, of course they sent people to kill him!

    This action seemed to have poked a hole through the heavens!

    The ten thousand soldiers of the North City!

    When the general of the North City knew that one person had managed to kill eight hundred of his men, he became extremely furious and immediately ordered, ¡°So what if that¡¯s a Golden Dan innate expert?! He¡¯s all by himself Exhaust his Innate True Origin and kill him!¡± On the Great Prairie, none of the Eight Supreme Sects were able to control the Three Great Kingdoms.

    In the center of the Great Prairie, the Three Great Kingdoms were the ruling entities!

    The ughter immediately started!

    The men of the Great Prairie were a savage people. After losing so many brother, they killed with the intention to exhaust the opponent¡¯s True Origin. The battle......went from noon until evening! As the glow of the sunset dyed the sky in the west red, the grasnd......was dyed red by fresh blood!

    In the beginning, the lone traveller didn¡¯t kill very quickly, but the speed became increasingly fast towards the end. The fists that appeared as slow as a mill were actually as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, over ten people were killed. During thest hour of the battle, the number of soldiers killed was equivalent to the number of soldiers killed during the previous six hours!

    During this battle, the North City Army lost over sixteen thousand people! Over three thousand people were injured!

    They originally had a superior attitude and wanted to execute Teng Qingshan. Numerous soldiers encircled Teng Qingshan with the intention of tiring him to death, but too many people died. Seeing that so many of their brothers died, many soldiers felt their eyes redden as they turned mad! But in the end¡ª¡ª

    Soldiers were killed until fear filled the survivors¡¯ heart!

    Retreat! Retreat!

    Run! Run for your lives!

    The face of the general of the North City Army turned pale in fright as he screamed, ¡°That¡¯s not a human! Not a human! He must be Arada! The demon Arada!¡±

    Because Teng Qingshan had been training arduously on the prairie, he also seen the lifestyles of the natives of the Great Prairie.

    When Teng Qingshan was in the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures, he learned that the two prefectures, Youzhou and Yanzhou, were bitter and cold ces. The natives of Youzhou and Yanzhou often battled with the natives of the Great Prairie. They were an extremely brave and fierce people. Because of their bravery and fierceness, they were called the kings of the Nine Prefectures! As for the natives of the Great Prairie, they attacked Youzhou and Yanzhou all year long!

    Through this, one could imagine the how fierce the natives of the prairie were! To be more precise, the natives of the Great Prairie weren¡¯t fierce, but rather brutal and cruel!

    As months psed, Teng QIngshan walked several thousand Li from the outer regions to the center, and he noticed¡ª¡ª

    Ordinary prairie tribes were very friendly to travellers. If Teng Qingshan wanted to eat, he would usually eat in some tribe and pay some crushed silver.

    These small tribes on the prairie were people of the lowest social level in the Great Prairie! They cared for sheeps and cows and lived where there was grass. They were people of no power!

    As for the bigger tribes, they were very domineering, brutal, and fierce. They oppressed and exploited the small tribes to the point that they would rob the small tribes like mounted bandits!

    As for the Three Great Kingdoms, they were even more bloody! The Three Kingdoms had powerful warriors and even the existence of an Emptiness Realm Expert! Because the Great Prairie was a spacious and sparsely popted ce, the Three Kingdoms¡¯ control of their ownnds had reached the limit. A kingdom just had to weaken the other two kingdoms and strengthen itself!

    The armies of the Three Great Kingdoms were even more terrifying than mounted bandits!

    ......

    Of course Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t give mercy to the fierce and brutal troops who wanted to kill him! Teng Qingshan originally wanted to leave after killing some people, but he did not expect......that all those soldiers would move like wind and encircle Teng Qingshan!

    Arrows! Crossbows! Boiling oil! Arge number of cavalrymen against Teng Qingshan!

    Those soldiers wanted to exhaust and tire Teng Qingshan to death! If Teng Qingshan was really a Golden Dan innate expert, it was possible for him to be tire to death by several thousands soldiers!

    Unfortunately......

    They encountered Teng Qingshan, the only Grandmaster of Internal Martial Arts in the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures!

    Over sixteen thousand people died, and over three thousand people were wounded. A total of twenty thousand casualties!

    This news couldn¡¯t be kept a secret and rapidly spread throughout the Great Prairie like a rushing gust of wind. Numerous mounted bandits were terrified and afraid that they might encounter this lone traveller! The experts of the Three Great Kingdoms in the prairie were afraid as well. Being able to kill almost twenty thousand people... Only an Emptiness Realm Expert with limitless True Origin was able to do that.

    It was the fourth month since Teng Qingshan entered the Great Prairie!

    The mirror-likeke waters resembled a pearl iid on the Great Prairie. The sun shone on the surface of theke while breeze blew and made ripples on theke surface. The reflection of the sun on the surface of theke also moved along with the ripples of water.

    At thekeside, Teng Qingshan was practicing his fist arts. There were only three moves, which he repeatedly practiced. The three moves seemed so simple, but when Teng Qingshan performed the moves, he seemed to be in a profound and deep realm. In addition, the speed of the moves was very strange, making it difficult to perceive the movements.

    ¡°Weng~~lingg~~¡±

    As Teng Qingshan performed each move, his body vibrated, and the sound of the bones in synchronization could be heard. It was a lot louder than when he practiced the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·

    asionally, a earthy yellow sh could be seen on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body!

    He continued practicing from noon until the sun dyed the western sky red with its glow and descended beneath the mountains.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan finally stopped.

    ¡°If a man in the morning hears the right way, he may die in the evening without regret."

    During these four months, Teng Qingshan had gone through a shocking transformation. Since the first day he entered the Great Prairie, Teng Qingshan had trained arduously with all his heart.......With the sky as his nket and the earth as his bed. As time passed, Teng Qingshan could almost feel the emotions of the great earth!

    When Teng Qingshan encountered pitiful small tribes, he no longer remained a bystander. Instead, he would help them, and by doing so, Teng Qingshan could feel the generosity and kindness of the great Mother Earth.

    What truly sparked his enlightenment was that battle with the North City Army, which enabled him to create the third move.

    Teng Qingshan understood at that moment that killing was just a natural cycle that belonged to the heavens and earth. Whether it was the death of an animal or a human, there was no difference to the heavens and earth.

    ......

    After creating the third move, Teng Qingshan cultivated in silence for a month before he managed to merge with the third move.

    ¡°The Dao of the heavens and earth can be divided into five elements. This fist art of mine should be the first part of the Earth Element Fist.¡± Teng Qingshan could feel that there was still a long way to go before he could interpret the Dao of Earth in the Dao of the Heavens!

    However¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan still noticed an astonishing achievement!

    ¡°I made a mistake previously! Also, what I thought was wrong!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed emotionally. He stretched his arms, and with the move of his mind, a faint earthy yellow sh passed across him. ¡°I was ignorant before, but now I am finally clear of the first part of the fist art, the Dao of Earth!¡±

    For the cultivation of the Buddhist Sect, ordinary monks first cultivated inner strength and integrated a bit of their inner strength with the ¡®Spirit¡¯ in the Niwan Pce. They must cultivate the Sarra with the ¡®Spirit as the focus and until the power of Sarra appeared. This power of Sarra was also known as the ¡®Origin of Buddha¡¯.

    As for the cultivation of the Daoist Sect, ordinary warriors first cultivated inner strength and integrate some of their Spirit with the inner strength stored in the Dantian. With the inner strength as the focus, they had to cultivate until a Golden Dan manifested. This Golden Dan was called the Golden Dan True Origin. A more simpler name was ¡®Innate True Origin¡¯.

    But for the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts, what happened after Ordinary Warriors cultivated inner strength?

    The meridians and channels of the entire body must be opened before a warrior is able to control the bones, muscles, and internal organs! Actually, this was necessary to reach the Grandmaster Realm.

    It was just like reaching the limit of the Dantian and having sufficient Spirit was necessary to reach the Innate Realm!

    What should be the next step be!

    Internal Martial Arts had no cultivation method. Even the so-called ¡°Godly Tiger Form Technique¡± was just a method created to increase strength in his previous world, which had only trace amounts of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth!

    And now, although Teng Qingshan had just created the first phase of the Earth Element Fist, he discovered a secret!

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 24: Internal Supreme Force

    Chapter 24 Internal Supreme Force

    ¡°The first stage of the Buddhist Sect, Daoist, and my Internal Martial Arts is cultivation of inner strength!"

    ¡°As for the second stage, the Buddhist Sect calls it the Origin of Buddha while the Daoist Sect calls it the Innate True Origin. Then this power of my Internal Martial Art shall be named Internal Supreme Force." Teng Qingshan could sense this powerful force hiding in every part of his body and cells!

    Teng Qingshan waved his right fist.

    "Xiu!" An inch-long earthy yellow sh flew out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist, and with a "Pu" sound, it made a very deep fist-sized hole on the grasnd at the side. The bottom of the hole couldn¡¯t be seen with just a nce.

    "This is the Supreme Force!"

    "When it¡¯s not being used, it resides in the muscles, bones, and internal organs as it nurtures every part of the body.¡±

    ¡°But when it bursts, it¡¯s shockingly swift and fierce!" Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "Plus, it is even more perfect when this Supreme Force is used in coordination with the body.

    "The cycle of the Dao of Heaven is very fair!"

    "The Innate Realm of the Daoist Sect has three phases: the Emptiness Dan, True Dan, and Golden Dan!¡±

    ¡°As for the Arhat Realm of the Buddhist Sects, it is also divided into three phases. From the ordinary ?ar¨©ra of various colors to the highest-level Rainbow Colored ?ar¨©ra!

    ¡°And this Internal Supreme Force of mine, it should have three phases as well!"

    This was just Teng Qingshan¡¯s assumption.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan continued northward on the boundless Great Prairie.

    Six months had passed since Teng Qingshan entered the Great Prairie. Although he wasn¡¯t moving fast because of his cultivation, he still arrived the northern reaches within six months.

    He was currently less than a thousand Li away from the shore of the North Sea.

    "As expected!¡±

    ¡°Just as I expected!"

    Standing on top of a snowy mountain, Teng Qingshan was extremely excited.

    Although he did not create any more advanced techniques of the Earth Element Fist during these two months, his physical strength had been increasing slightly every day during this time. He could clearly feel this improvement.

    Within a time of two months!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength increased twofold! One should know that Teng Qingshan physical strength was now about seven hundred thousand Jin. Even though increasing his strength was extremely difficult, his physical strength increased twofold within two months. This was utterly astonishing.

    However, this was just supplementary. The most important thing was¡ª

    ¡°As expected, the Internal Supreme Force has a higher level!¡± An earthy yellow light popped out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm. It encircled his arm and formed a band!

    ¡°Previously, the Internal Supreme Force only shed like like a river of light. That should be the early phase of the Supreme Force! But after it evolved, it¡¯s able to form a hoop! The power also increased greatly. This should be considered the middle phase of Supreme Force!¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely excited.

    After two months of cultivation, he had already figured out many aspects of the Supreme Force.

    ¡°The Buddhist Sect value the ¡®Spirit¡¯ the most since the ?ar¨©ra is located in the Niwan Pce.¡±

    ¡°Daoists value both inner strength and Spirit. If the Spirit is weak, then it would be extremely difficult to make improvements!¡±

    ¡°However, my path is different......I value the body the most! Inner strength and Spirites second! The stronger the body, the faster the rate of progress!¡± Teng Qingshan noticed that his physical strength had improved gradually during these two months of cultivation.

    As the physical strength increased, the speed of his refinement of the Supreme Force would also increase!

    ¡°I think I am able to progress from the early phase to the middle phase at such a fast pace because my body is too strong!¡± Teng Qingshan firmly believed so. If someone was in thend of the Nine Prefectures, that person would have the strength of a hundred thousand Jin upon reaching reached the Grandmaster realm!

    During the early phase of the Supreme Force, the physical strength could increase to two hundred thousand Jin. When in coordination with the Supreme Force, one¡¯s ability would be even stronger.

    During the middle phase of the Supreme Force, the physical strength should increase to around four hundred thousand Jin.

    During the final phase of the Supreme Force, the physical strength should increase to eight hundred thousand Jin!

    ¡°Because my body was too strong, I was able to progress from the early phase to the middle phase of the Supreme Force within the short span of two months!¡±

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, the Buddhist Sect¡¯s requirement of the ¡®Spirit¡¯ is even higher than the Daoist Sect¡¯s cultivation requirements!¡±

    ¡°And the Internal Martial Arts values the body, so the requirement of the ¡® Spirit¡® is the lowest of the three systems!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also noticed while he was cultivating that he could only practice the Earth Element Fist after the control of his whole body reached the Grandmaster Realm. Otherwise, the practice would be useless! During the practice of the Earth Element Fist, the mind and body must remain as one.

    The inner strength and Spirit in every area of Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscles, bones, internal organs were transforming into the Supreme Force!

    ¡°Of the three systems, one relies on the Niwan Pce to transform the inner strength and Spirit into Origin of Buddha, while the other relies on the Dantian to transform the inner strength and Spirit into True Origin. Thest system relies on the whole body to transform the inner strength and Spirit into Internal Supreme Force! However, the proportions of inner strength and Spirit used by the three systems are different. The Origin of Buddha has the most ¡®Spirit¡¯ while the Internal Supreme Force has the least.¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly felt as if he understood everything!

    It was just like cooking. The proportions of the of the ingredients used were different. Of course¡ªall three had different difficulty levels!

    ¡°Internal Martial Arts has the highest talent requirement! Just learning is extremely difficult.¡±

    ¡°Stepping into the Grandmaster Realm is as difficult as climbing the heavens!¡±

    ¡°After that, when one practice this Earth Element Fist, even if I was there to teach him, that person would only be able to generate the Supreme Force after achieving enlightenment!¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly that the systems of Buddhist and Daoist Sects only required one to harmonize the Spirit and Qi while sitting cross-legged in order to refine and generate the Origin of Buddha or Innate True Origin. This method was rtively easy.

    However, for Internal Martial Arts, one could only cultivate while practicing the Fist Art.

    Its requirement on one¡¯s talent andprehension ability was higher than the other two systems.

    Likewise¡ªSince the difficulty was of a higher level, its might was also stronger than the other two systems! Even during the early phase of the Internal Supreme Force, with the physical strength and the Supreme Force, one¡¯s ability would surpass opponents of the same level. Once one reached thest phase of the Supreme Force, even Golden Dan innate expert and Arhats would be of no match.

    Of course¡ª

    As the oneying the foundation for his Internal Martial Arts System, cultivating would be much more difficult for Teng Qingshan whenpared to the future generations! The future generations might be able to learn the Fist Art that Teng Qingshan created, but no one could teach Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan could onlyprehend the heavens and earth in order to create a path!

    Difficult!

    Of course creating and cultivating the third system was extremely hard. However¡ªif Teng Qingshan could really perfect the system of Internal Martial Arts, then in the future, practitioners of Internal Martial Arts would definitely gain an upper hand among the people in the same level! As long as one reaches thest phase of the Supreme Force, his name would definitely be in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·!

    The heavens were fair!

    Since the cultivation was difficult, the result would naturally be of a higher caliber!

    ¡°Haha, so what if it¡¯s difficult!¡± A colorful light beamed out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he eximed, ¡°Even if it cost me my life, I will create a path that belongs to Internal Martial Arts! I will let Internal Martial Arts be passed on from generation to generation for millions of years!¡±

    ......

    On thend of the Nine Prefectures, the Eight Supreme Sects didn¡¯t know that in the remote northernmost area of the Great Prairie, a young man has begun his journey on this unprecedented path.

    The sun hung high up in the sky, but the wind of the prairie was still very cold. The northernmost area of the Great Prairie had reached an extremely low temperature.

    ¡°Stay still. Be good and stay still.¡±

    Outside a yurt, a kid dressed in sheepskin jacket held a littlemb and stroked the hair of the littlemb gently. His nose had turned red because of the freezing coldness. Suddenly, he noticed a figure appearing in the distance.

    ¡°Eh? Someone travelling alone?¡± The kid was slightly surprised. In this precarious prairie, being alone was very dangerous.

    Wearing a ragged cotton jacket and carrying a rectangr bag on his back, a man with a stubbly beard walked towards him. Teng Qingshan had been cultivating with all his concentration. As he didn¡¯t cared about appearance, he ignored it for half a year and even grew a beard

    ¡°Does your house has anything to eat?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked a the child and said, ¡°I have silver.¡± With this said, he took out two taels of crushed silver. At this moment, some adults of this tribe also noticed Teng Qingshan.

    A few men wearing thick leather jackets and big leather hats walked over.

    ¡°Please wait. I will call my father.¡± The kid turned and shouted loudly, ¡°Father, we have a patron!¡±

    Soon, a tall, big and muscr man with his hair tied into two braids walked out of the yurt. The men of the Nine Prefectures rarely tied their hair into braids, but it could be seen everywhere in the Great Prairie.

    ¡°Patron from faraway, wee to our Qilian Tribe!¡± The big fellow grinned.

    ¡°Father, this uncle wants something to eat,¡± The kid hastily added.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The big fellowughed, ¡°We were just preparing to eat lunch.¡± Teng Qingshan was immediately invited into his yurt.

    ¡°Haha, Chabu, you are going to earn money today.¡±

    ¡°Tonight, you have to buy us drinks.¡±

    The few men who originally came turned and left. On the Great Prairie, some small tribes were very friendly, but if a patron did not pay after eating and drinking......If the owner of a yurt liked you, he might not care, but if the patron thought that it was eptable not to pay, the men of the Great Prairie would attack!.

    Teng Qingshan had been cultivating arduously in this prairie for half a year and had umted much experience. Silver taels could buy more things in the Great Prairie than in thend of the Nine Prefectures! To the ordinary families of the Great Prairie, being able to get two silver taels just by giving a meal was like a pie dropping from the sky.

    In the yurt.

    This yurt was just like the mongolian yurts in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life. It was a dwelling ce that could be easily disassembled and moved to another ce.

    ¡°My name is Chabu. Guest, what is your name?¡± The big fellow and Teng Qingshan sat facing each other with a low table in between them.

    ¡°My name is Huhe!¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and answered with a smile.

    People who travel on the prairie would usually give themselves a name that belonged to the Great Prairie. Names like Arada represented the most terrifying demon in the prairie. Actually,pared tond of the Nine Prefectures, half of the Great Prairie was still stuck in the tribal system. As for thend of the Nine Prefectures, since Emperor Yu united thend, it had long since left the tribal system.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, sorry for making you wait! My wife already went to grillmb.¡± Chabu smiled, ¡°Which was why it will take some time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am not in a hurry.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡®Come. Let¡¯s drink some hot milk tea and warm our bodies.¡± Chabu held up the jug of milk tea and poured a cup for each of the three individuals.

    ¡°Uncle Huhe, aren¡¯t you cold? Your cotton jacket has worn out.¡± The kid looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan lowered his head and stared at the ragged cotton jacket he was wearing. This cotton jacket was a gift he obtained when he ate at another small tribe. However, he didn¡¯t take care of it since he focused himself on cultivating throughout his journey; thus, it naturally became tattered.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Chabu touched his son¡¯s head and said, ¡°Your Uncle Huhe is an expert, so he¡¯s not afraid of his kind of cold.¡± In this chaotic Great Prairie, who didn¡¯t have a good sense of perception?

    ¡°Ah! The grilledmb is here!¡± The kid shouted excitedly.

    After a woman ced a copper te on the table, Chabu said, ¡°Before we eat, let us thank the blessing of the God of Heaven!¡± Chabu closed his eyes and put his palms together. His son did the same thing.

    ¡°God of Heaven......¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly.

    The southernmost area of the Great Prairie was under Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s control. The center of the Great Prairie was under the control of the three Great Kingdoms. As for the northernmost area of the Great Prairie, the God of Heaven Mountain exist!

    The influence of this God of Heaven Mountain was extremely terrifying.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 25: Whole Gale Tribe

    Chapter 25 Whole Gale Tribe

    It was breezy outside the yurt, but inside it was warm. Teng Qingshan drank a cup of hot milk tea and ate arge piece ofmb along with a te of fried noodles.

    Although the meal was not as delicate as a meal from thend of the Nine Prefectures, it was still satisfying.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± A teenager wearing a grey cloak walked into the yurt.

    At first, Teng Qingshan and Chabu were happily chatting, but when Chabu saw the youngster entering the tent, his faces darkened: ¡° What is your purpose ofing here?¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Tsk.¡± The youngster nced at Teng Qingshan, and when he saw the worn out cotton-padded cloak on Teng Qingshan, he furrow his brows. However, he still grinned and spoke ¡°Big brother, my days are hard and desperate. Just few days before, I lost a few sheeps of mine, not knowing who the thief is. Life like this is hard to go on!¡±

    Chabu knitted his brow and demanded, ¡° Tell me what actually happened!¡±

    ¡°I like your straightforwardness, big brother!¡± The youngster added with augh, ¡°Please lend me some silver, big brother. I¡¯ll pay you back after I sell my cows and sheeps.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, pay me back? You still haven¡¯t returned the debt that you owe us fromst time,¡± the man muttered with an unsatisfied tone.

    The woman serving the meal immediately pulled the kid and gave him a re. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡± mumbled the kid. He did not dare to speak a word after that. The youngster acted as if he wasn¡¯t aware of the trouble he caused and simply looked at Chabu with a smile on his face.

    Chabu¡¯s face looked dark. He took out about half a tael of crushed silver and threw it towards the youngster.

    ¡°Thanks a lot, big brother, I promise I¡¯ll return the money!¡± the youngster shouted with glee.

    Chabu still gave him a dark face. ¡° Hmph, you don¡¯t have to thank me! If it wasn¡¯t because Father asked me to take care of you, I¡¯ll have already kicked you out a long time ago! Remember to practice your saber skill with brother Sn more frequently! Don¡¯t bezy all the time!¡± But the youngster had already lifted the yurt¡¯s p and left the tent.

    ¡°Daddy, he didn¡¯t even tend the sheep A few days ago, I saw him ughter a sheep and eat it!¡± the kid voiced out bitterly.

    Chabu looked at his son and scolded him, ¡°Jiran, always remember that he is your uncle!¡±

    ¡°Jiran doesn¡¯t have such a useless uncle!¡± the kid raised his head andined.

    Teng Qingshan could only eat his meal as he has no right to mind their family¡¯s business. There were alwayszy people in every vige. Normally, the tribes would just marginalize these people.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A sharp shing noise came from outside the yurt, Teng Qingshan was rmed and asked, ¡°Brother Chabu, what is happening outside?¡±

    Before Chabu managed to talk, his son interrupted and said proudly, ¡° The men of our tribe arepeting against each other. I am sure it is Uncle Sn and the others. They practice their saber skills very hard every day. They are very powerful! I am also learning sword arts from Uncle Sn!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan put down his cup of milk tea and got up with a smile, ¡°Brother Chabu, I have had enough food. Thank you for your warm wee!¡± With this, Teng Qingshan ced two silver taels on the table.

    Chabu hastily took the silver and tried to give it back to Teng Qingshan, ¡°Brother Huhe, this simple meal isn¡¯t worth this price. You gave too much; I cannot ept it !¡± Chabu wanted to stuff the money back at Teng Qingshan but Teng Qingshan was able to block Chabu from approaching him just by stretching his right hand.

    ¡°Such great strength!¡± Chabu was secretly shocked.

    ¡° Two silver taels is nothing to me!¡±ughed Teng Qingshan. ¡°Brother Chabu, please ept the money if you respect me¡±

    Chabu was startled and smile reluctantly. Since Teng Qingshan said so, if he didn¡¯t ept it, then it meant that he looked down on Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept the money then.¡± Chabu then asked, ¡° Brother Huhe, aren¡¯t you curious about thepetition outside?, Let¡¯s go and have a look then.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Teng Qingshan nodded his head and smiled.

    ¡°I want to go too!¡± The kid got up immediately.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go together.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and held onto the kid¡¯s hand as he walked out from the yurt. Together with the strong man ¡°Chabu¡±, they walked northeast, towards the source of the noise.

    After a walk through the vige, Teng Qingshan realised that this Qilian vige only had a few hundred yurts, somerge and some small. Based on a rough guess, the amount of people in the vige did not exceed a thousand. It was considered a small vige.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan could already see two peoplepeting against each other on the grasnd in front of him. One of them was big and sturdy while the other was as skinny as a wild wolf. Both of them were using machetes that were often used on the Great Prairie.

    Hu! Hu!

    Both were able to dodge nimbly and passed each other constantly, asionally shing each other once without mercy!

    ¡°He!¡±

    ¡°Not bad. He is powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan replied respectfully, ¡°Where did you learn to cultivate your inner strength and this saber skill?¡± Teng Qingshan realised it with just one look that the twopeting men had learned to cultivate their inner strength before. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have had the ability to move so swiftly.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Hot air was seen rising up around their faces as they red at each other.

    ¡°It is a good idea to use wooden machetes! There is also ayer ofmb¡¯s skin wrapped around the saber. Even if someone was hit by such a saber, that person would only get injured or wounded at most,¡± Teng Qingshan thought and secretly nodded.

    The nearby Chabuughed and said, ¡° Brother Huhe, how are the strong men of our tribe? The skinny man is the strongest man in our tribe, and his name is ¡®Sn¡¯. He killed over ten mounted bandits all by himself before and didn¡¯t even receive any wounds. Moreover, the women from the Wanshi Tribe are lining up to marry Brother Sn.¡± Brother Chabu spoke proudly.

    In thend of the Nine Prefectures, they were many civilians who didn¡¯t have the chance to learn how to cultivate inner strength! However, this small Qilian Tribe, a tribe of low social status, actually had two inner strength experts. This caused Teng Qingshan to be amazed as he thought to himself, ¡°When I visited the other tribes to ask for a meal, I always left right after finishing the food.Thus, I never noticed whether people were practicing inner strength or not.¡±

    ¡°Inner strength? Saber skill?¡±ughed Chabu, ¡° On this Great Prairie, every tribe at the northern areas has the chance to learn inner strength cultivation methods and saber skills! The tribe from the central regions and the southern areas does not have the chance to acquire these.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at Chabu with shock.

    ¡°These saber skill and inner strength cultivation methods were given by the messenger of the God of Heaven Mountain to every tribe in the northern area!¡± Chabu said respectfully, ¡°The messenger at the God of Heaven Mountain has given us hope! Besides this, those messenger said that if someone is able to lift a huge rock weighing five thousand Jin, he will be able to enter the God of Heaven Mountain and live in the God of Heaven Mountain!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he was astonished!

    A rock weighing five thousand Jin?

    Even in thend of the Nine Prefectures, those who were able to lift a rock weighing five hundred Jin were considered Second Rated Warriors. Those who could lift a rock weighing ten thousand Jin were First Rated Warriors. Warriors who were able to lift up a rock weighing five hundred Jin were considered extremely powerful among the Second Rated Warriors. Within groups like the ck Armored Army of the Gui Yuan Sect, usually centurions would have great enough power to lift five hundred Jin.

    ¡°The God of Heaven Mountain actually dared to give an inner strength cultivation method and the saber skill to all the nearby tribes. They aren¡¯t worried that this action would produce a force that could knock over them! Such courage is shocking!¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself secretly. Just like in thend of the Nine Prefectures, no tribe would spread this secret for any reason.

    On this verdant prairie.

    The fight between the two of the strong men had finally ended.

    ¡°Sn, I admit defeat!¡± said the big and sturdy man who was being pressed to the ground by the knee of his opponent.

    ¡°Uncle Sn is the strongest!¡± the kid beside Teng Qingshan shouted with joy.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and rubbed kid¡¯s head.Then Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡° Brother Chabu, I will have to leave now as I have something to do. I have to leave first!¡±

    ¡°Leaving so soon?¡± asked Chabu.

    Teng Qingshan was about to reply when his face expression changed. He turned his head and looked towards the south. With his sixth sense, he could sense vibrations caused by galloping horses.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    ¡°Mounted bandits! Mounted bandits!!!,¡± Suddenly, a sharp cry broke the serenity of the vige.

    Sn, who was still sweaty, changed his facial expression and immediately shouted, ¡°The elderly and children, go back into the yurts. All the men, follow me!¡±

    All the men walked in front while the women followed behind. Their faces were filled with madness.

    ¡°Jiran, go into the tent!¡± Chabu gave his son a push and quickly followed Sn. Currently, he didn¡¯t have any time to care about Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan also followed the rushing crowd and ran to the front.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Whole Gale Tribe!¡±

    ¡°Whole Gale Tribe!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Whole Gale Tribe!¡±

    Screams of horror were hearding from the south. These screams were like a hammer smashing the hearts of the tribe members. Originally, men and women were well prepared and thought that they had high chances of defeating their enemy. Now, their facial expression changed, and many even stopped lifting the machetes in their hand.

    ¡°Eh? What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan came to the front very quickly and cast a nce.

    In front of the Qilian Tribe was arge troop of riders wearing silver armor. The chief of the tribe had already ran to the front.

    ¡°Honorable Lord of the Whole Gale Tribe,¡± said a silver-haired elder wearing a thick cloak as he bowed.

    The leader of the mounted riders stared at the tribe¡¯s leader mercilessly. ¡°Qilian Tribe! a year has passed. There are roughly eight hundred people in your tribe. Everyone will have to pay us three silver taels, and small change will not be counted. Altogether, your tribe will have to pay us two thousand four hundred silver taels!¡±

    ¡°Three silver taels?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked after hearing this.

    Even in the wealthy Yangzhou, the White Horse Gang only asked for half a silver taels per person when they collected the annual tribute. The tribes on the Great Prairie were much poorer than the viges in thend of the Nine Prefectures, and yet a house with four members would have to pay twelve silver taels. On the Great Prairie, a family in a tribe of the lowest social level could hardly earn twelve silver taels per year!

    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to pay the price even if they don¡¯t eat or drink. This is ridiculous.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°This Qilian Tribe is considered to be a valiant tribe, but when they heard the words ¡®Whole Gale¡¯, they were scared to death. This is not their fault¡± Teng Qingshan know this with just a nce.

    ¡°Master!¡± The leader of the tribe knelt down and begged, ¡°Lord, I beg you. Please give us six more months. We will surely be able to collect that amount of silver by that time. For now, we really don¡¯t have that much silver.¡±

    ¡°No silver? You all can¡¯t rob from the other tribes?¡± The leader sneered coldly, ¡°On this Great Prairie, a useless tribe like yours doesn¡¯t have the right to exist. Since you all weren¡¯t able to pay the amount of silver.......we will have to follow the old rules!¡±

    The faces of all the people of the Qilian Tribe changed drastically.

    ¡°Please spare our lives.¡±

    ¡°Lord, please spare our lives.¡± Many of the people knelt down to beg.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan knew things were getting bad. What was the rule that the leader was referring to? Chabu, who was standing nearby Teng Qingshan, had turned pale in fright and knelt down to beg.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s start!¡± said the leader of the riders with a merciless look.

    ¡°Arh-oooo~~¡±

    All the riders howled like mad wolves as they lifted the machetes high up in the air. Teng Qingshan finally understood the old rule they were mentioning earlier!

    ¡°Still not going to fight back at this moment?¡± Teng Qingshan felt confused. At this moment of death, they should rise and fight until the end. He looked towards Chabu, but Chabu was still kneeling on the ground and begging, ¡°No, no¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Since you all treated me a meal, I¡¯ll help you out this time.¡±

    Teng Qingshan gave a cold re and swept across the group of riders that were going to devour the tribe just like a pack of wolves.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 26: Send the Riders and Horses Flying

    Chapter 26 Send the Riders and Horses Flying

    As the leader of the riders gave the order, all the riders lifted the machetes in their hands. The edge of the machetes reflected the gleaming sunlight and gave off a cold glow.

    Although men of the Qilian Tribe held weapons, every one of them was scared to death. They didn¡¯t dare to organize an effective resistance. They were so scared that many people even knelt down.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The riders howled as they charged towards the crowd on horseback.

    ¡°Useless worms that can¡¯t even pay the amount of silver.¡± The leader of the mounted riders sat high up on horseback and watched this scene with an indifferent expression. To the leader of the riders, after doing this all year-long, killing people couldn¡¯t trigger any emotional responses as he said, ¡°It¡¯s time to see some blood¡ª¡ª¡±

    He was even expecting to see that first shade of red!

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    A very heavy and deep sound rang. It sounded like the sound of a heavy hammer striking on a big drum. Hearing this kind of sound, everyone¡¯s heart trembled involuntarily, and they immediately turned to look.

    Blood sttered before their eyes.

    Three war horses and three riders flew high up. Everyone looked up at the three war horses and the riders in the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A crash sound rang as the three war horses and riders fell heavily on the ground. A trickle of blood flowed out of their mouth, and they no longer made any sounds.

    In the blink of an eye, three war horses and riders died!

    ¡°Neigh~~¡± All the riders that were charging forward immediately stopped their horses. The eyes of the riders reddened as they stared at the beggar-like figure standing in front!

    It was a man dressed in a ragged cotton cloak with unkempt long hair. However, the man had eyes that was like the Lake of Heavens at the pinnacle of the God of Heaven Mountain. The pair of eyes was so calm to the point that it caused their hearts to palpitate.

    ¡°Qilian Tribe, you all dared to resist!!! Do you want an annihtion?¡± The leader of the riders roared furiously as he red.

    The chief of the Qilian Tribe shook his head in fright as he answered, ¡°No, no. That is not a member of our Qilian Tribe!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know him! Don¡¯t know him!¡± The young man who borrowed money from Chabu hastily shouted, ¡°He has no rtions with the Qilian Tribe! No rtions whatsoever!¡±

    Standing at the forefront, Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Wasn¡¯t he helping them?

    Yet, they were trying to cut off their rtionship with him?

    Teng Qingshan turned and nced at Chabu. Chabu anxiously casted a meaningful nce at

    Teng Qingshan as he shook his head. Yet, he didn¡¯t dare to talk.

    ¡°Oh! An outsider!¡± The leader of the riders stared at Teng Qingshan apathetically as if he were looking at a dead man.

    ¡°Outsider, listen clearly. Under the light of the God of Heaven, no one would dare to fight against the Whole Gale Tribe on this Great Prairie! The ones who do all die!¡± Mounted on his horse, the leader of the riders looked down at Teng Qingshan.

    As for the other riders, their eyes reddened as they stared at Teng Qingshan like a pack of mad wolves.

    ¡°Those who kill the men of the Whole Gale Tribe must die!!!¡± The leader of the riders roared.

    Teng Qingshan nced coldly at the leader and spoke softly, ¡°A frog in the well!¡± Even though this sentence was spoken softly, everyone heard it.

    As soon he spoke, the riders became even more angry.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The leader of the riders waved the machete in his hand and pointed at Teng Qingshan while roaring madly, ¡°Kill him!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    All the riders lifted their cold, gleaming machetes one by one. As their war horses galloped, the riders charged towards Teng Qingshan like a strong flood of swords and sabers. Yet, Teng Qingshan was like a reef that remained unmoved even after a thousand years of impact.

    Watching the scene at the side, different expressions could be seen on the faces of the members of the Qilian Tribe. Some were gnashing and clenching their teeth while some looked sad.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, why...... ¡° Chabu clenched his fist.

    ¡°Bastard.¡± Sn gnashed his teeth while his face twitched.

    ¡°This fellow thinks he has some ability. However¡ª¡ªhow can anyone provoke the men of the Whole Gale Tribe? Anyonewho does so will definitely die,¡± Chabu¡¯s brother, the teenager that had borrowed money, said softly.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    Everyone was astonished.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡¯ ¡°Bang!¡± ....The dense sounds rang like the heavy beats of a drum.

    After a the time to wink an eye!

    All nine war horses of the first wave flew up. The weirdest thing was¡ª¡ªthe nine riders that seemed to have not been hit actually puked blood.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm smacked a horse¡¯s body. The horse¡¯s body quivered like waves, and a force of impact was transmitted to the rider, causing the riders to also quiver. Even though Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm did not touch the riders, the force of impact transmitted from their horses would have crushed the riders¡¯ internal organs.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body appeared as fast as lightning while his hands appeared as slow as a mill. Strangely enough, his seemingly slow hands were simultaneously swift.

    As deep ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± noises were heard, the war horses and riders were sted away.

    Anyone that got hit would definitely die!

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± The leader of the riders finally realized something and hastily shouted in fright. Their war horses were the best war horses that could be found on the prairie! On the prairie, horses, cows, and sheep had the greatest abundance. War horses of excellent quality were not expensive, and once a war horse charged forward, it would produce a force of impact over ten thousand Jin.

    However, the charging war horses were like mud in front of the ¡°beggar.¡± Each of them was sted away with just one smack!

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    ¡°Quickly flee!¡±

    The rideres encircling Teng Qingshan screamed. They hastily turned their horse back in order to escape, but turning around still required time.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! The hearts of the frightened the horse bandits quivered. The sounds of the heavy hits still rang repeatedly, breaking the mounted bandits mentally.

    Numerous war horses and men flew into the air, and after over fifty war horses and men died, these riders finally fled in all direction.

    Dressed in ragged clothes, Teng Qingshan nced at the group of people running away and shouted, ¡°You want to kill me with such few numbers?!¡±

    Compared to the annihtion that urred in the Golden Wolf Kingdom, this was nothing. During that time, Teng Qingshan ughtered sixteen thousand people and injured over three thousand.

    The injuries had all been caused by the Qi that Teng Qingshan released subconsciously during the battle.

    ¡°What is wrong with this Qilian Tribe?¡± Teng Qingshan turned and looked towards the group of tribesmen.

    The entire Qilian Tribe looked at Teng Qingshan as if they were looking at a god!

    The terrifying battle just now onlysted a few seconds!

    In the beginning, the riders howled as they encircled to kill, but as soon as they touched Teng Qingshan, nine war horses flew into the air. The riders clenched their teeth and continued charging forward, but a dozen more people were killed. When they finally wanted to escape in fright, the retreat caused a mass of confusion, so twenty more people died!

    The men of the Qilian Tribe only saw the war horses and riders fly into the air.

    The palm, which seemed so ordinary, contained an incredible power.

    ¡°How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°His palm didn¡¯t even touch the riders; yet, the riders died?¡±

    ¡°Why are the men of the Whole Gale Tribe so weak? All of them wereunched into the air....¡±

    Qilian Tribe was dumbstruck. They had never seen such a terrifying figure. Perhaps in their eyes, a good hero was someone was adept at using a machete and was able to kill a few ordinary mounted bandits.

    Furthermore, they had never seen someone who dared to go directly against the Whole Gale Tribe. Those who didn¡¯t seem to care about the Whole Gale Tribe were extremely powerful figures! Even if someone was a major figure, he would most likely just rely on the forces he possessed to frighten the Whole Gale Tribe, but he wouldn¡¯t dare to fight the Whole Gale Tribe face to face.

    ¡°Brother Huhe......Lord Huhe!¡± Chabu walked over and immediately bowed.

    ¡°Brother Chabu, just call me Huhe,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    The nearby tribesmen were very afraid. At this moment, many kids and elderly people ran over. When they heard the others talk of what just happened, they grew shocked.

    ¡°Uncle Huhe, did you kill all of them?¡± Chabu¡¯s son, the cute kid, hastily ran over and asked as he stared at Teng Qingshan with an expression of surprise and admiration.

    ¡°Jiran, don¡¯t y around.¡± Chabu hastily pulled his son.

    Teng Qingshan could feel that the straightforward tribal man was already acting very discreet. At this moment, Sn, the number one hero of the Qilian Tribe, walked over and bowed. With a voice filled with gratitude, he said, ¡°Lord Huhe, thank you for temporarily saving Qilian Tribe from this cmity.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned when he heard this and thought to himself, ¡°Temporarily?¡±

    ¡°Lord Huhe! If it wasn¡¯t because of you, many tribesmen of our Qilian Tribe would have died today.¡± The chief also bowed gratefully.

    Teng Qingshan remembered clearly¡ª¡ª

    When he helped just now, the men of the Qilian Tribe all tried to cut off their rtionship with him.

    ¡°Can someone tell me what happened?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the tribesmen with a dubious expression.

    ¡°Lord Huhe.¡± The man named Sn said with respect, ¡°You must be an outsider from a faraway ce! In the northern regions of the Great Prairie, there are four supreme tribes. Each of the four most powerful tribes control one of the four regions in the northern region of the prairie! As for the region in which we stand it is under the control of the Whole Gale Tribe.

    Teng Qingshan frowned and asked, ¡°They are not mounted bandits?¡±

    ¡°No, they are the strongest tribe in this region,¡± Sn answered.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and remarked, ¡°Not mounted bandits but even worse than mounted bandits.¡±

    Sn smiled helplessly, ¡°Lord, the northern area of the Great Prairie is under the control of four Great Tribes. At least the northern area doesn¡¯t have as many deaths as the central regions of the prairie! As long as you pay enough silver, you will be able to live.¡±

    ¡°And your great God of Heaven Mountain doesn¡¯t care?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t nder the God of Heaven Mountain,¡± Sn answered solemnly.

    ¡°The God of Heaven is altruistic and fair!¡± Chabu hastily added, ¡°The great God of Heaven will not be biased. Unless we surpass the four Great Tribes, recing them is impossible! Plus, the great God of Heaven said that......no matter what the reason of the battle, everyone is absolutely forbidden from killing children! The children are the future of the Great Prairie.....If anyone dared to disobey, the God of Heaven will unleash retribution.¡±

    Teng Qingshan listened quietly.

    The more he thought, the more he felt that the God of Heaven should be more of a religion. The natives of the Great Prairie had been taught since a young age that the God of Heaven was altruistic, fair, etcetera.

    ¡°Tell me. What punishment was the Whole Gale Tribe talking about?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Sn clenched his teeth and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t pay the amount of silver, the men of the Whole Gale will kill half of our tribesmen, and.....and.....

    At the side, Chabu interrupted softly as his eyes reddened, ¡°And they will even sexually humiliate our women! This is the punishment! After this punishment, the silver for this year would be considered paid.¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 27: Transmutation Unity Law

    Chapter 27 Transmutation Unity Law

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he furrowed his brows. Kill half of the men? Sexually humiliate the women? To a tribe, this was indeed a terrifying disaster. However, because of themand given by the God of Heaven Mountain, no one dared to kill the children. At least the tribe wouldn¡¯t be annihted.

    Therefore, the children of every generations trained their inner strength and practiced their saber art arduously.

    ¡°Lord Huhe.¡± Chabu said apologetically, ¡°We tried to cut off our rtionship with you just now because.....if any of us dared to rebel against the Whole Gale Tribe, the Whole Gale Tribe would kill all the grown-ups. By that time, our children would be taken and sold to the other tribes as ves!¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan sighed.

    The God of Heaven Mountain didn¡¯t allow anyone to murder children. However, the God of Heaven Mountain never said that the kids were not allowed to be sold as ves. After travelling the Great Prairie for a long time, Teng Qingshan also knew of this.

    In the prairie, big figures of some great tribes owned ves. The children of the ves would also be ves and the future generations toe would never be able to see the daylight!

    Therefore¡ª¡ª

    Any tribe who dared to disobey the Whole Gale Tribe would be annihted!

    ¡°Lord Huhe, leave quickly.¡± Chabu hastily said, ¡°Those people who fled know that you are an outsider, therefore, they will do things ording to the rules and they will not release their anger to us. However, you are the one who dared to disobey Whole Gale Tribe..Whole Gale Tribe will not let you go easily. Lord Huhe, leave quickly!¡±

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surrounding tribesmen and said, ¡°Brother Chabu, do not worry about me! I heard you guys just said.....¡± you were saved from this disaster temporarily¡±. The men of the Whole Gale Tribe wille ask for the silver again, right?¡±

    Immediately, sadness appeared on the faces of Sn, Chabu and the chief.

    They were a tribe of the lowest social level in the Great Prairie.

    For a tribe with less than a thousand people to earn enough money through proper means was almost impossible. The tribes could only rely on robbing! Robbing other weak tribes.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly felt someone was pulling his pants. He looked down and saw little Jiran, whose eyes were filled with tears.

    ¡°Uncle Huhe, can you please help us?¡± Little Jiran stared at Teng Qingshan who stared at Teng Qingshan with the eyes welled up with tears.

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart moved as he thought to himself, ¡°I will soon to the faraway Northern Sea Continent with a boat! The Northern Sea Continent is several hundred thousand Lis away from thend of the nine prefectures and it also has no rtions with thend of the nine prefectures. The currency used by the Northern Sea Continent might not be gold and silver. Even if the Northern sea Continent was using gold and silver as money, it wouldn¡¯t recognize these silver and gold notes!¡±

    Those silver and gold notes could be exchanged in the banks.

    However, even if he took them to the Northern Sea Continent, the silver and gold notes would be useless!

    ¡°Nevermind. Since it¡¯s useless to me, I will just help them.¡± Teng Qingshan made his decision.

    After casting a nce at the people of the Qilian Tribe who were looking at him respectfully, Teng Qingshan said to Sn, Chabu, and the chief, ¡°You three,e with me.¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan walked towards the nearest yurt. Sn, Chabu and the chief gave each other a perplexed look and followed Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    When the other people of the Qilian Tribe saw Teng Qingshan, the chief, and the others walking towards a yurt, they were slightly confused and wondering what Teng Qingshan, the chief and the others were about to do.

    ¡°That Lord Huhe and the chief, what are they going to do?¡±

    ¡°If that Huhe doesn¡¯t leave now, when the men of the Whole Gale Tribe gets here, he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Chabu¡¯s little brother mocked. Immediately, many tribesmen who were in the surrounding area immediately red at the teenager and they seemed to be preparing to beat the teenager up.

    When the teenager saw this, he was frightened and hastily grinned, ¡°I...I was just saying it for the sake of Lord Huhe. I am just worried about him. Lord Huhe is our savior, how can I not respect him?¡±

    All the other tribesmen knew clearly of what kind of people Chabu¡¯s little brother was.

    ......

    In the yurt.

    Chabu, Sn and the old chief were all staring Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan nced at the three and said, ¡°The Whole Gale Tribe demands two thousand and four hundred silver taels per year right?, how is possible for the Qilian Tribe to pay that amount?¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan took out a wad of silver notes.

    Chabu and the other two looked at the wad of silver notes in shock. They were all people with a high positions in the tribe, all three of them saw silver notes before. The silver notes came from the distanced wealthynd of the nine prefectures.

    Of course, it could still be used in the Great Prairie..

    ¡°In that wad, there are notes which are worth one hundred silver taels value and one thousand silver taels value.......A total of eleven thousand silver taels.¡± Teng Qingshan ced them on the table in the yurt and said, ¡°You all can use these to pay the Whole Gale Tribe. This shouldst for four to five years! Just consider it as a gift for our encounter.¡±

    ¡°Eleven thousand?¡± Faces of Chabu and the other two were filled with happiness.

    ¡°Thank you Lord Huhe.¡±

    The old chief was the first on who was about to kneel now while Chabu and Sn also wanted to kneel down with gratitude. Yet, Teng Qingshan hastily stopped them.

    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Lord Huhe, you saved the lives of our tribesmen.¡± The old chief said excitedly with tears on his eyes.

    ¡°With eleven thousand silver taels and the efforts of our tribesmen, it will be enough for us to survive for at least ten years.¡± Sn said excitedly. It was very difficult to pay two thousand and four hundred taels every year, but if they just need to save up one thousand and four hundred silver taels a year only to survive for ten years was possible if everyone tried their best.

    With eleven thousand silver taels, it was enough to support the tribe for ten years.

    Ten years was a very long time! If a very powerful warrior appeared in the tribe within these ten years, maybe it could change the fate of the tribe.

    ¡°Lord Huhe.¡± Chabu said excitedly, ¡°The most fortunate thing that Chabu had done in my life was that I received you, Lord Huhe, as my guest.¡±

    ¡°Lord, the men from Whole Gale Tribe definitely won¡¯t give up. They never submitted to anyone before. Lord Hube, you must leave quickly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. However, I think you should move your tribe to another ce since if the men of the Whole Gale Tribe can¡¯t find me, they might interrogate you all. It¡¯s possible that they might kill some of your men in a rage.¡±

    When the old chief heard, he hastily said, ¡°Right, we must move now.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, I will be leaving first.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately left and yurt and the Qilian Tribe. New generations of the Qilian Tribe, will tell the legend of how their ancestors encountered the super powerful expert Huhe.

    During evening, the sunset was glowing as it tinted the sky in the west red.

    The endless range of snowy mountain could be seen standing loftily. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was at the peak of a snowy mountain. The knife-like cold wind was blowing on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he gazed at the vast grasnd.

    The higher you stand, the farther you can see!

    Standing on top of the snowy mountain could cause someone¡¯s heart open. Teng Qingshan was very happy since he could train on top of the snowy mountain. The region of the Great Prairie was extremely cold and the Great Prairie had many snowy mountain ranges.

    On the ground there was a big unwrapped bundle. In the bundle there was a rectangr wooden box.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The wooden Box was opened.

    At the bottom level of the wooden box there was a ck axe and two parts of a spear. Teng Qingshan grabbed the Reincarnation Spear and spun it as he linked the spear shaft together.

    ¡°Old buddy!¡± Teng Qingshan stroked the spear shaft and smiled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    While holding the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan begin practicing the Transmutation Unity Law of the Five Element Spear Arts of Xing Yi Martial Arts! The Five Element Spear Arts was one of the four Great Spear Arts that Teng Qingshan created.

    As the foundation of the other spear arts and the only defensive spear art, Teng Qingshan spent the most energy on creating the Transmutation Unity Law.

    ¡°The Transmutation Unity Law Spear Art!¡±

    It was created through the Earth Element Horizontal Fist. In the past, when Teng Qingshan performed this spear art, he could even block the the arrows.

    ¡°Whew, whew!¡± The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand transformed into a blurred shadow.

    asionally, the spear would move very slow.

    However in the blink of an eye, it seemed to be as fast as lightning.

    The four Great Spear Arts created by Teng Qingshan were¡ª¡ª¡¶Transmutation Unity Law¡·,¡¶Pursuing Shadow¡·,¡¶Toxic Dragon Drill¡·, and¡¶Vermillion Tiger Roar¡·. If one must ask which spear art was the most powerful one, the answer was the Transmutation Unity Law!

    ¡°I was able to create the first phase of the Earth Element Fist. Out of the five elements of the heavens and earth, I have the highest achievement in the element of Earth. Teng Qingshan knew clearly of his own abilities.

    Right now, he was able to smack a horse dead without causing any wounds on the skin while transmitting a force to st to kill the rider. He couldn¡¯t do things like this in the past!

    A strike with the palm which didn¡¯t cause any wounds but it was able to st someone to dead. This was something that Teng Qingshan was able to do in the past.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to transmit a force and st someone dead in the past.

    He was only able to do that because of his understanding on the element of Earth! Most importantly¡ª¡ªAs Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the element of Earth got deeper, his Transmutation Unity Law became even stronger!

    The Spear Art might appear slow, however, it was actually extremely fast.

    To be able to achieve this meant that his understanding on Dao has increased.

    Whew! Whew!

    The spear was moving like illusion. He was able to earn such an achievement because of the battle which gave him the name of a demon. He killed over sixteen thousand people in that battle.

    However, the people he killed during thest hour was equal number of people killed at first six hours!

    In thatst hour how did he manage to kill sixfold of the people killed in first six hours?

    It was because during thatst hour, Teng Qingshan obtained a higher understanding of the third move which he created, thus, the speed of spear became faster.

    ¡°Now, out of my four Great Spear Arts, the Transmutation Unity Law spear art is the strongest! In the past, when facing a Golden Dan Innate Expert, I couldn¡¯t defend myself, but now, with the creation of the Earth Element Fist, the power of the Transmutation Unity Law increased over tenfold, therefore now I can definitely block the attack of a Golden Dan Innate Expert.¡±

    As for now, Teng Qingshan would have more confidence even if he had to fight a Golden Dan Innate Expert!

    ¡°When my Internal Supreme Force reached perfect coordination with my body, the burst of power was even more shocking!¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly that his physical strength now was almost eight hundred thousand jin.

    Reaching the middle phase of the Supreme Force meant that the power of the Supreme Force would have a burst of power of which could reach at least four hundred thousand jin. With physical strength and the Internal Supreme Force in coordination¡ª¡ªat least, Teng Qingshan would possess a strength that surpassed his opponent.

    If he could reach the final phase of the Supreme Force, the coordination of the Supreme Force and the body would produce a strength that almost reached one million and six hundred thousand jin which was twofold of the strength of a Golden Dan Innate Expert! This was why Teng Qingshan was so confident, saying that a practitioner of the Internal Martial Arts who cultivated until the final phase of the Grandmaster Realm would definitely suppress a Golden Dan Innate Expert!

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Internal Supreme Force is ipatible with the Innate True Origin. The Supreme Force filled Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, but when it encounters the Innate True Origin, the two source of energy will fight.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also felt helpless regarding these two different energies.

    ......

    The snowy mountain was extremely cold, but Teng Qingshan was practicing his spear art with the Reincarnation Spear in hand. As Teng Qingshan practiced each move, he did not instill much energy.

    He was trying toprehend a conception.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears suddenly pricked and looked into the distance. Chichi~~the umted snow in the surrounding was trembling slightly.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 28: A Thunderous Roar

    Book 6 Chapter 28 A Thunderous Roar

    Although the sky was dark, the snow covering the snowy mountain made the surrounding path look more clear. Teng Qingshan, who could see in the dark, could see further ahead quite clearly.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan instantly focused on arge blurry shadow that was far away from him.

    Sou! Sou!

    Within a short time, the blurry shadow moved a hundred Zhang away as it ran down the snowy mountain.

    ¡°Is that a Snow Lion demonic beast? It¡¯s incredible to find such powerful demonic beast on a snowy mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan said in surprise. He immediately carried his backpack and chased after the beast with the Reincarnation Spear ready in his hand.

    Hu! Hu! He drifted his body when there was a cliff before him, he would just jump down.

    ¡°Although my explosive strength could suppress a Golden Dan innate expert, but I can¡¯t just depend on the ¡®Spirit¡¯ to eliminate the air resistance! Maybe the defensive Transmutation Unity Law Spear Art can defend against a Golden Dan innate expert, but the attack of this spear art is very weak. The size of this Snow Lion demonic beast is simr to a small mountain. With its gargantuan size, this beast must have reached its pinnacle. It can bepared to the demonic beasts that have reached the Golden Dan Innate Realm! I can use it to test my ability and skills!¡±

    With steps that appeared like shooting stars, Teng Qingshan chased after the gigantic blurry shadow.

    ¡°This Snow Lion is fast.¡± Teng Qingshan set out a bitte; even though he used his full speed to chase the beast, he only managed to shorten the distance a slight bit.

    A beast and a man, one in front and the other following behind. Both were as fast as lightning! The tworge and small figures moved meters apart.

    Within a short period of time, they had already moved miles away.

    Arge tribe appeared in front. With just a look from afar, one could tell the size of the tribe was much bigger than the Qilian Tribe. Inside the tribe, there were piles of bonfire that emitted light.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight, he managed to see some people dancing and singing around the bonfire. Indistinctly, he heard some talking andughing. This tribe was much stronger than Qilian tribe. Besides, their life was also better than the Qilian Tribe.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± This roar of excitement was thunderous.

    ¡°What is this Snow Lion up to?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed.

    Demonic beasts normally had more acute instincts than humans. They rarely attacked human beings without any reason. They only attacked if someone invaded their territory, but this rarely happened. However, there were some beasts like Red Scaled Beast that liked to hunt human for food....

    ¡°It that a possibility that...... it...it¡¯s the Red Eyed Snow Lion?¡± Teng Qingshan asking in shock.

    A gigantic shadow the size of a small mountain could be seen heading towards to tribe very quickly. The demonic beast easily trampled the yurts, many of which were oozing blood from the families that had been stomped to death by the demonic beast while inside the yurts.

    ¡°A demonic beast!¡±

    The sad and shrill cry rang in the entire chaos-stricken tribe.

    ¡°Almira!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    Mournful and shrill cries were heard continuously.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Snow Lion the size of a small mountain gave out a roar of excitement as it went on swallowing the tribesmen. ¡°Ahhhh~~¡± In the midst of the screams of terror, the demonic beast opened its mouth and tore the human bodies into pieces before swallowing them. Broken limbs and intestines could be seen falling out from the corner of the beast¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Father, father!¡± An adorable girl with her hair tied into several braids was staring at the beast, crying. Just a few moments ago, her father had been eaten up by the beast.

    ¡°Quick go¡± One of the tribesmen immediately carried the little girl and ran away in haste.

    The gigantic Snow Lion looked down and bit a woman who was running towards her son, biting and chewing the woman easily before swallowing her.

    ¡°Mother!¡± A boy who wearing a leather cap shouted as tears flow down instantly.

    This nightmare descended on this calm and peaceful tribe. The warriors who were highly honoured in the tribe also copsed when they saw this gigantic beast.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡± A loud shout pierced through the air.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡¯

    A stone as tall as a man flew across the sky like a meteor. With incredible speed, it smashed onto the gigantic Snow Lion.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The stone was split apart, but not before mming the Snow Lionaway. It roared in anger and stopped eating, then turned and looked in the direction where the stone came flying from.

    A shadow of a figure as fast as lightning instantly moved several Zhang away in a few seconds. The figure finally stopped and stared coldly at the Snow Lion, whose mouth was still filled with flesh blood.

    This Snow Lion had a height of five Zhang, its length nearly ten Zhang. To a human, this was no doubt a gigantic creature!

    Its whole body was as white as snow, and its white fur looked very beautiful.

    It had a very big head, a very wide face, and a rather long nose. The tip of its nose was ck, and with its short, round ears, it looked like a lion.

    Extending down to its chest, the extremely long mane was snowy white and very beautiful! There was also a long white horn in the middle of the beast¡¯s forehead.

    Snow Lion! In the legends of the Great Prairie, it was given the honorary title Holy Beast¡±. However, having read a book about demonic beasts, Teng Qingshan knew clearly that there were two types of Snow Lion.

    ¡°It has red eyes as I expected!¡± This gigantic Snow Lion before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes looked very beautiful. However, its pair of bloody red eyes seemed very demonic and made the Snow Lion absolutely terrifying.

    Most Snow Lions had golden eyes, but there was a type of Snow Lion that were glutinous and liked to attack and eat humans. This type of Snow Lion was the Red Eyed Snow Lion.

    ......

    The Red Eyed Snow Lions were very cruel and savage. If someone offended such a beast, it would kill the offender regardless of anything. A Snow Lion that reached its peak would have a body length of eight Zhang. They would usually in cold area and were able to breathe out cold air. They were stronger even than Golden Dan innate experts.

    .......

    The tribe¡¯s bonfires were still burning, but all the tribesmen had already run far away. They were looking from at afar at the man and the demonic beast standing on the bloody ground.

    The demonic beast was like a small, bloody mountain.

    On the other side, the man was just a human being; the difference in size was too substancial! However, in front of the gigantic creature, the man holding onto a long silver spear had a swift and fierce aura.

    ¡°Mother, can the uncle kill the beast?¡± A little girl wearing a red leather cloak muttered while her sorrowful mother held her own daughter tightly.

    ¡°I am certain that this uncle is able to kill the beast. I¡¯m absolutely sure!¡± The little girl stared afar and couldn¡¯t help but recall the nightmarish scenes that had just urred.

    In the entire tribe, many tribesmen were looking at the scene with a hopeful spirit.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s killing intent rose. Teng Qingshan did not have any prejudice towards beast and human beings and could also treat beasts amiably.

    If a human attacked this Snow Lion and the Snow Lion attacked back, Teng Qingshan would not care about it. However, no one offended this Snow Lion; instead, this Red Eyed Snow Lion just started devouring humans!

    Naturally, Teng Qingshan¡¯s killing intent rose.

    Of course, if humans killed demonic beasts, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t stop them. This was because ¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan himself was a human!

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion roared deeply and stared at the human before its eyes. With its human-like intelligence, it was able to determine that¡ª¡ªsomeone who was able to throw a stone weighing over ten thousands Jin and still have such strong formidable power posed a threat to its life!

    It must be careful!

    However, those who dared to offend, it would kill for sure!

    ......

    .......

    The man and the demonic beast stood face to face each other for only a short while.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion gave out a scary roar and rushed towards Teng Qingshan like lightning. It was so fast that only a blurred afterimage was left behind.

    Teng Qingshan stood there with his hand holding a spear.

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion waved its powerful and sturdy ws and tore the air apart, making a screeching sound as the ws struck directly towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°He!¡± Teng Qingshan rushed forward and gave the Reincarnation Spear in his hand a simple thrust.

    It was a head-on collision!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the two collided, the explosive strength of the Red Eyed Snow Lion was much stronger than that of a True Dan innate expert. It definitely had at least the strength of a million Jin! The same went for Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Chi Chi~~¡±

    This terrifying collision caused both man and beast to back away. At the same time, the air quaked, and ripples in air could be seen permeating the surrounding.

    Within a radius of thirty Zhang, bonfires, yurts, and even boulders were sted apart after being hit by the rippling shockwaves.

    ......

    ¡°Scary!¡±

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    The tribesmen watching the fight from afar were stunned. They generally only shed and killed each other with sabers, but the vibration and ripple waves caused by the man and the beast ahead of them could crack huge boulders and pulverize wood into ash.

    ¡°Father, is that the God of Heaven?¡±

    A little boy lifted up his head and looked at his father, who was also staring in amazement.

    ......

    ......

    ¡°Roar~~¡± ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The furious Red Eyed Snow Lion charged towards Teng Qingshan repeatedly as if it had gone insane while Teng Qingshan also moved like a beast as he dashed towards the Red Eyed Snow Lion repeatedly.

    If the Reincarnation Spear collided with the sharp ws, it would not cause any harm to the Red Eyed Snow Lion.

    ¡°If I fight too carefully, it will be hard to wound the beast. It¡¯s time for me to go all out.¡± Teng Qingshan had decided to perform the Toxic Dragon Drill.

    At that moment¡ª¡ª

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion that was charging towards Teng Qingshan suddenly opened its bloody maw as it approached Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Puff~~~¡± A puff of freezing ck mist permeated.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Teng Qingshan had no time to dodge.

    Teng Qingshan instantly restrained his Internal Supreme Force and simultaneously enveloped himself with the glow of Innate True Origin! Innate True Origin and Internal Supreme Force could not coexist simultaneously.

    In terms of the defense against the freezing coldness, the Internal Supreme Force, which couldn¡¯t form a ball of light light, was not as good as the Innate True Origin.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    Ayer of ice immediately formed on the surface of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. Even with the enveloping Innate True Origin, Teng Qingshan still felt extremely cold. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s ck mist. The Purple Radiant Flood Dragon had the same ck mist It¡¯s said that even Golden Dan innate experts wouldn¡¯t dare to directly fight against the ck mist. A Golden Dan innate expert wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the freezing coldness transmitted through the enveloping glow, but as for me¡ª¡ª¡±

    How well a person could withstand the cold depended on how strong his body was.

    In the past, when Teng Qingshan first met the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon, he only had the physical strength of about two hundred thousand Jin. At that time, Teng Qingshan fought against the coldness by enveloping himself in an ice block.

    This time¡ª¡ª

    Although there was no ice block, he had the enveloping light of True Innate Origin, which would block against a great amount of cold air. Most importantly¡ª¡ªhis body was a lot stronger than before! Many times stronger than the body of a Golden Dan innate expert.

    ......

    ¡°Oh no. The God of Heaven has been frozen.¡±

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    Those tribesmen looked at the scene with terrified and shocked expressions. If the powerful figure died, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against that demonic beast.

    When the gigantic demonic beast saw that Teng Qingshan froze, he struck Teng Qingshan with his paws.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Before the wnded, the human-shaped block of ice suddenly cracked.

    A fist as fast as lightning struck the huge furry w in midair.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 29: Thinking of Escaping?

    Book 6 Chapter 29 Thinking of Escaping?

    ¡°WhewWhew~~¡± The sharp, bloodstained ws brought up a knife-like force of wind, causing the air in the surrounding to vibrate. The difference between the size of Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand and the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s Zhang-long sharp ws was very vast.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The tiny fist collided with the sharp ws!

    The air exploded, and the ground beneath Teng Qingshan sunk a level lower. The dirt that Teng Qingshan was stepping on turned directly into dust, and the surrounding dirt was ripped off the ground, flying along with the fierce wind in the air! Teng Qingshan and the Red Eyed Snow Lion both rebounded involuntarily!

    ¡°Puffing cold fog? Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the gigantic creature and felt even more confident. ¡°A Golden Dan innate expert might be scared of that, but I am not scared!¡±

    Within a blink of an eye, every part of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was vibrating as bits of the Supreme Force passed through the bones, meridians, and internal organs, clearing away the freezing air in his body! Thus, Teng Qingshan recoveredpletely!

    ¡°Bam!¡± A ck axe tumbled along with the fierce air.

    This axe was the Splitting Mountain Axe!

    The bundle and wooden box that he had used to hide the Splitting Mountain Axe were frozen into dust by the freezing, ck fog, so the Splitting Mountain Axe naturally fell out!

    ¡°Thank the heavens I protected my clothes with Innate True Origin, otherwise I would be naked!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately picked up the Splitting Mountain Axe with his left hand and held the Reincarnation Spear with his right hand.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow LIon roared softly and stared deeply at Teng Qingshan. The ability of this human before its eyes was beyond its expectation. The Red Eyed Snow Lion possessed a human-like intelligence, so after seeing that its best move, the freezing fog, did not defeat its opponent, the beast understood that¡ª¡ª

    Killing this human would be extremely difficult! Even if it was possible, it would have to pay a heavy price to the point that it might lose its own life.

    Whew!

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion suddenly turned and trampled the grasnd. Without any hesitation, it transformed into a blurred figure as it dashed towards northwest!

    The Snow Lion was fleeing!

    ¡°Thinking about escaping?¡± Holding the Splitting Mountain Axe with one hand and the Reincarnation Spear with the other hand, Teng Qingshan immediately started to elerate as he transformed into a blurred figure as he pursued the Snow Lion. In terms of extreme speed, Teng Qingshan was slightly faster than the Red Eyed Snow Lion.

    The sky was gloomy and the cold wind was blowing fiercely.

    The tribesmen who were watching the fight in terror looked at each other at this moment. Some of them were shocked, some were feeling bitter, and others were still afraid after they realized that they have survived. In the distance, a bonfire was still burning in the areas which wasn¡¯t affected by the fight between the man and the demonic beast.

    That area was the location of their tribe!

    A bloody scent permeated the air which caused many tribesmen to feel sorrow and fear!

    ¡°My tribesmen!¡± The chief of the tribe shouted loudly, ¡°The demonic beast brought us this disaster! However, the great God of Heaven had already sent his messenger to defeat that demonic beast. Now, those who lost their rtives or loved ones, pleasee towards me.¡±

    Many people were still looking towards northwest. The sky was dark and the blowing cold wind.....blurred the scenes faraway.

    They couldn¡¯t see Teng Qingshan and the demonic beast.

    ¡°God of Heaven¡¯s messenger definitely has the power to kill that monster!¡± The little girl wearing a red cotton cloak said firmly.

    The man and the demonic beast were running at an extremely shocking speed!

    After they left the tribe, the two were only about ten zhangs away from each other. After they ran over ten lis, the distance between the man and demonic beast had decreased to a few zhangs. Teng Qingshan could even smell the bloody odor on the Red Eyed Snow Lion. That was the smelling from the blood of many humans that the beast had trampled.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± A furious roar sounded.

    Xiu!

    The long and strong tail suddenlyshed at Teng Qingshan like the whip of a Thunder God! The furry tail was apanied by a high-pressure sword-like air. Just as the tail started to move, it instantly reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Evil creature!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s left arm muscles bulged, knotting like iron cables. At this moment, as Teng Qingshan swung the Splitting Mountain Axe, he looked like a giant that was about to split the heavens and earth!

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The instant the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s tail hit the Splitting Mountain Axe, the entire tail quivered, which reduced the power of impact to half. However, even though half of the power was removed¡ª¡ªArge amount of hair still fell out from the iron whip-like long furry tail, as they were blown away by the wind!

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Teng Qingshan humphed deeply as his face reddened.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After he boosted the strength of his legs, he leapt andnded, causing the earth cracked open and terrifying ravines which were as wide as water buckets appeared. As for Teng Qingshan himself, he instantly reduced the distance between him and the Red Eyed Snow Lion.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± With cold-looking eyes, Teng Qingshan suddenly leaped up, rocketing towards the sky!

    Out of the offensive techniques that Teng Qingshan knew, the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill only used the physical strength while the Vermillion Tiger Cannon used both the physical strength and the Innate True Origin! However, the Internal Supreme Force and the Internal Supreme Force couldn¡¯t coexist!

    To perform the Vermillion Tiger Cannon, Teng Qingshan had to use pure physical strength and Innate True Origin.

    The Toxic Dragon Drill used only physical strength and the Internal Supreme Force! Therefore, the Toxic Dragon Drill was more powerful! Actually, of all the spear arts and techniques used by Teng Qingshan, it¡¯s not clear which technique is the strongest. There were only techniques of the highestprehension of Dao like the Earth Element Fist. As for the Transmutation Unity Law, it was the spear arts of the strongest defense.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    After he Rocketed towards the sky, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a trenchant saber. He was holding the Reincarnation Spear with his right arm and was gathering strength, which caused his right arm to bulge until his sleeves tore apart. Teng Qingshan¡¯s face suddenly turned around as he shouted, ¡°Go!¡± The Reincarnation Spear in his hand was hurled forward, transforming into a streak of silver lightning!

    As it pierced through the air!

    Lightning!

    Two streaks of lightning!

    One was Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear while the the other streak was the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s tail! As a demonic beast with human-like intelligence, how could it dare to be off guard when Teng Qingshan was pursuing it? Especially when Teng Qingshan had a sudden boost of strength, it became even more cautious!

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion knew!

    If it didn¡¯t kill or wound Teng Qingshan, it couldn¡¯t escape with a speed slightly slower than Teng Qingshan.

    Therefore¡ª¡ª

    It had to try its luck!

    The instant Teng Qingshan performed his powerful technique, his own defense should be weaker.

    A streak of silver lightning¡ª¡ª¡±Pu!¡±

    The tip of the Reincarnation Spear reached the Red Eyed Snow Lion and pierced through the hair and skin of the Snow Lion with difficulty. Since the spear possessed a spiralling force a and a weird force of the Drilling Fist, it managed to pierce into the Snow Lion¡¯s body.

    A streak of white lightning¡ª¡ª¡±Bang!¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡± While Teng Qingshan was performing the Toxic Dragon Drill, he noticed the tail wasshing towards him. At this moment, he only had two solution. One was to give up on attacking and focus on defending and the second one was to focus attacking while trying to defend!

    Bang!

    At the same time the thick and long tail hit the Splitting Mountain Axe with Teng Qingshan¡¯s waist. Teng Qingshan could feel a tremendous pain on his waist as he flew up as fast as he could¡ª¡ªIt was ash which contained over a million jin on a human body that weighed over a hundred jin.

    The result was that Teng Qingshan flew diagonally like a cannon and crashed on the grasnd.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The earth shook and ravine cracked as the turf upturned.

    Now, there was a deep pit on the grasnd.

    ¡°Fortunately, I have the Splitting Mountain Axe!¡± Teng Qingshan could feel the pain of his waist. ¡°Even with the strength of my body and Internal Supreme Force, which is over a million jin, my endurance is still not that powerful! It¡¯s alright if I use a counter attack to block a attack, but using my body as a defense¡ª¡ªwithout the Splitting Mountain Axe, I would have died!¡±

    Teng Qingshan only dared to take his chances because he had the Splitting Mountain Axe blocking.

    ¡°RoarRoar~~RoarRoar~~¡±

    The shrill and painful roars sounded like the shouts of the Thunder God resonating in the sky.

    ¡°Hmph. If I am not feeling well, I won¡¯t let you feel well too!¡± An earthy yellow glow shed repeatedly at Teng Qingshan¡¯s waist. The Internal Supreme Force was extremely effective in nourishing the body. However, Teng Qingshan injury was too heavy. ¡°Monster! You will die today!¡±

    After Teng Qingshan felt that his waist was slightly better, he clenched his teeth and dashed out.

    On the prairie.

    The gigantic Red Eyed Snow Lion roared painfully. More than half of the silver Reincarnation Spear was in its body. Fortunately, its body was gigantic and it had a thick skin and meat. The Reincarnation Spear only pierced into the skin and muscles and only the top of the Reincarnation Spear thrusted beyond muscles.

    However, the Red Eyed Snow Lion was still heavily injured.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan leaped out of the surface of earth.

    Red Eyed Snow Lion immediately noticed Teng Qingshan and its red eyes instantly contracted¡ª¡ªthat human actually didn¡¯t die!!! The Snow Lion used its tail tosh knowing the risk of being heavily injured, but thesh actually didn¡¯t kill him? Even demonic beast of the Golden Dan Innate Realm would be heavily injured.

    Actually, it was normal!

    Teng Qingshan possessed a body with a explosive strength which could reach over a million jin. This body would definitely be even more terrifying than bodies forged with the Darksteel! Plus, the body was soft and hard at the same time. Thus, how would Teng Qingshan be that easily killed?

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± Red Eyed Snow Lion roared.

    Motherfucker. If I can¡¯t kill you, am I not allowed to flee?

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion endured the pain on its ass and ran towards northwest. Every time it moved its feet, it could feel a great pain due to the Reincarnation Spear which pierced into its belly.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡± Teng Qingshan was also enduring the pain on his waist. He restrained the Internal Supreme Force and began performing the ¡¶Crossing World¡·.

    Performance of the Crossing World wouldn¡¯t burden his body.

    Sou!

    Sou!

    With one in front and the other at the back, the two were a lot slower than before, but the distance between them was still decreasing. Teng Qingshan stared at the Red Eyed Snow Lion. It was impossible for him to give up since¡ª¡ªhis own Reincarnation Spear was still in the Red Eyed Snow Lion.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡± Red Eyed Snow Lion tried to pull the Reincarnation Spear out of its body with its tail!

    However, because of the location that the Reincarnation Spear had pierced him, it was too difficult for the Red Eyed Snow Lion to pull it out. There was a limit on how much the Red Eyed Snow Lion can curve its tail. It was simr to a man who wanted to lick his nose with his tongue, which is a very difficult thing!

    ¡°Roar~~Roar~~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion just couldn¡¯t grab and pull out the Reincarnation Spear. This caused the Red Eyed Snow Lion to roar furiously as it ran.

    It could only try to move its muscles and push out the Reincarnation Spear out slowly! However, it was too slow! And the pain was too great!

    Within ten seconds, the man and the demonic beast arrived before a snowy mountain.

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion leaped towards Snow Mountain and when it stepped on the snowy ground, the Red Eyed Snow Lion looked very nimble like a cat as it continued running on the snowy mountain. The Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s speed on the snowynd was actually as fast as when it was running on the grasnd.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Oh no! The Red Eyed Snow Lion lives at the freezing cold areas. Its speed on the snowynd was actually as fast as its speed on the grasnd! I can¡¯t catch up when we are on the snowy areas!¡± Teng Qingshan saw that the distance between he himself and the Snow Lion was increasing, but his own Reincarnation Spear was still on the belly of the Red Eyed Snow Lion.

    Should he just let the Reincarnation Spear be taken away like this?

    ¡°The snowy mountain, the snowy mountain......¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly had an idea. He opened his mouth and began to inhale! And the air around Teng Qingshan began surging into his body.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest bulged up like an air box!

    The Internal Supreme Force shed in his body. Teng Qingshan closed his mouth and began to gather strength. He then opened his mouth¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±

    A terrifying roar which sounded like thunder resonated between the heavens and earth. ¡°Rumble~~~¡± Because of the powerful vibration, the umted snow on the surface of the entire snowy mountain shook and the umted snow on the peak of the mountain suddenly tumbled down.

    At that very moment, there was an avnche! It was as if the heavens fell and earth cracked!

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 30: Itâ€™s Him!

    Book 6 Chapter 30 It¡¯s Him!

    The entire snowy mountain seemed to tremble because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s furious roar.

    Rumble~~~~

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion lifted its big head and stared at the snow which was sliding down from the peak of the mountain.

    It couldn¡¯t help but roar sorrowfully and angrily. ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion was really furious this time. As a noble Red Eyed Snow Lion, it already admitted defeat and retreated, why was this human still pursuing it? This was what the Snow Lion was thinking.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The umting snow on the entire snowy mountain was sliding down like the waves of a roaring tsunami and trapped the Red Eyed Snow Lion.

    Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s gigantic body looked so tiny in front of this endless avnche!

    As the umting snow tumbled down! The ws of the Red Eyed Snow Lion had no use in against this avnche.

    At the skirt of the mountain.

    Watching this scene, Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows puzzledly and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense. The instant the Red Eyed Snow Lion noticed the avnche, it should have jumped! With the strength of the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s body, leaping twenty to thirty zhangs shouldn¡¯t be a difficulty! It just needed to leap up and continue running!¡±

    Teng Qingshan originally prepared to pursue by leaping forward!

    Teng Qingshan was confident that he could catch up if he pursued it this way.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Red Eyed actually tumbled along with the umted snow and thought to himself, ¡°Perhaps? This Red Eyed Snow Lion was too heavily wounded? And it already dying? No! If it¡¯s dying, it wouldn¡¯t be able to run that fast!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be careless! Once I be careless, it¡¯ll be me, not the lion, who dies!¡± Teng Qingshan leaped and jumped twenty Zhang into the air.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Like a human grasshopper, Teng Qingshan leaped up as soon as he descended on the umted snow and continued rushing forward.

    ......

    In the surging and tumbling snow, the gigantic Red Eyed Snow Lion curled up like a little cat. One of its front paw could finally grab the Reincarnation Spear on its belly! It was impossible for it to pull out the Reincarnation Spear while running.

    However, it was possible to use its front paw if it lied down and curled up its body!

    ¡°Puchi!¡¯ The Reincarnation Spear was finally pulled out!

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion roared excitedly with happiness shing in its demonic red eyes! Heavens! Because of this item thrusted into its belly, it had felt pain whenever it moved a step. Now, the source of its pain was finally free.

    However, the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s eyes immediately contracted¡ª¡ª

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion saw that in the sky above the tumbling snow, a figure leaped extremely high up and was darting forward! Seeing this evil human, all the happiness the Red Eyed Snow Lion felt disappeared as it immediately became increasingly angry¡ª¡ªWhy was this human lingering like a ghost?

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion leaped up.

    The man and the demonic beast met on the sliding snow. Raising the bulky sleeves of his cotton cloak, Teng Qingshan held the handle of the Splitting Mountain Axe with both of his hands. He lifted the Splitting Mountain Axe up highly! Under the glow of the white snow, the Splitting Mountain Axe reflected a cold freezing beam.

    ¡°Ha~~¡± Teng Qingshan shouted with fierce-looking eyes.

    With the strength of both of his hands, he shed!

    ¡°Roarroar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion waved its two big ws, longing to tear Teng Qingshan into pieces.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Splitting Mountain Axe shed on the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s sharp ws.

    A rippling shockwave resulted on the nd.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The umting snow in the surrounding was sted away by the impact, revealing an empty space. Teng Qingshan and the Red Eyed Snow Lion separated and tumbled down. Teng Qingshan suddenly saw a silver long spear below, tumbling along with the sliding snow.

    The Reincarnation Spear!

    ¡°I can¡¯t lose the spear.¡± Teng Qingshan tumbled down and pounced towards the Reincarnation Spear. If he didn¡¯t take the Reincarnation Spear now and it became covered by the snow, who knows where the Reincarnation Spear would be on this boundless snowy mountain?

    When Teng Qingshan went to get the Reincarnation Spear, the Red Eyed Snow Lion turned and looked over.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± When the Red Eyed Snow Lion saw that the human did not pursue, it immediately fled excitedly at an even more rapid speed. Actually, it also regretted slightly¡ª¡ªif it had known that the human valued that weapon so greatly, it would have thrown it far away intentionally.

    Feeling excited, the Red Eyed Snow Lion leaped several times and was out of the region affected by the avnche. It then sped rapidly and arrive at the peak of the snowy mountain.

    ¡°I finally got it.¡± Teng Qingshan still held the Splitting Mountain Axe with his left hand and the Reincarnation Spear in his right hand.

    ¡°Still thinking of escaping?¡± Teng Qingshan continued pursuing the Snow Lion at lightning speed. After two leaps and after dashing for a short while, Teng Qingshan arrive the top of the snowy mountain and looked down¡ª¡ª

    A gigantic figure was running rapidly towards the bottom of the mountain and was almost reaching its destination. It was obvious that its speed down the mountain was a lot faster than its speed up the mountain.

    ¡°It runs really fast!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ......

    The Red Eyed Snow LIon ran down the snowy mountain and looked towards the peak proudly while roaring arrogantly! It was obvious that the roar was an agonistic disy! To the demonic beast, only the powerful humans can obtain their respect. In the eyes of the Red Eyed Snow Lion, ordinary humans were only food.

    As for Teng Qingshan, the Red Eyed Snow Lion had already viewed him as a true opponent.

    ¡°Evil creature. Still thinking of escaping?¡± A loud shout rang on the top of the mountain and descended.

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion widened its eyes. Shockness and anger could be seen in its eyes.

    High up on the mountain, a ck dot could be seen descending rapidly. Teng Qingshan actually leaped down from the peak of the snowy mountain.......and crashed on the bottom of the mountain like a huge rock, making a ¡°Boom¡± sound and even causing the earth to crack open. However, Teng Qingshan leaped out of the cracks of the earth with ease and stared at the Red Eyed Snow Lion before its eyes.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion was really shocked and furious.

    What the heck!

    Even the Red Eyed Snow Lion itself didn¡¯t dare to jump down from the top of a snow mountain two hundred Zhang tall!

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t strange. The Red Eyed Snow Lion has such gigantic body but only a strength of a million Jin. Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was a lot smaller than the Snow Lion, but the strength he possessed was on par with the Snow Lion. It was obvious that in terms of physical strength and endurance, Teng Qingshan surpassed the Red Eyed Snow LIon!

    The only advantage that the Red Eyed Snow Lion possessed was its tough fur and skin and its thickyer of muscle.

    In addition, the heavier the body, the greater the impact! The Red Eyed Snow Lion was simply too heavy. If it jumped down from the mountain, the force of impact would be a lot greater than Teng Qingshan¡¯s.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion began running desperately, while Teng Qingshan held the Splitting Mountain Axe and the Reincarnation Spear as he chased behind! Perhaps even a Golden Dan innate expert wouldn¡¯t dare to treat a Red Eyed Snow Lion that was about to reach the pinnacle of its culmination this way!

    The physically strong Teng Qingshan was like a demonic beast!

    Therefore, he possessed more of an advantage when fighting demonic beasts!

    Whew whew!

    The man and the demonic beast transformed into blurred afterimages.

    ¡°This fellow is running faster and faster!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Red Eyed Snow Lion going farther away. He wanted to elerate.....but whenever he wanted to boost his physical strength, the pain on his waist constantly gave him a headache.

    The waist was the center of the body!

    The waist was extremely important when one wanted to run with full strength. Teng Qingshan had previously injured his waist, and simrly. the Red Eyed Snow Lion had a Reincarnation stuck in its body, thus, both of them couldn¡¯t run at their full speed. Now, since the Snow Lion managed to pull the Reincarnation Spear out, it naturally ran at a faster pace.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was still the same, therefore, he couldn¡¯t catch up!

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± In the distance, a exciting and proud roar sounded. It seemed like the Snow Lion was very proud that it manage to lose Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Snow Lion, today is your lucky day! Don¡¯t let me see you next time!¡± Teng Qingshan could only humph furiously and stopped moving.

    Teng Qingshan checked the wounds on his waist. Since Internal Martial Arts cultivation focused on the body¡¯s health, the healing effect of the Internal Supreme Force was a lot better than the Innate True Origin. ¡°Even with the Internal Supreme Force, this wound would need two to three days to bepletely healed,¡± thought Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Now, I have to choose a ce to cultivate in peace!¡±

    The next morning.

    The grass on the prairie was wet with cold frost while a gush of wind blew gently. The prairie seemed very peaceful, and numerous yurts could be seen nearby. A small tribe was stationed here. Some tribesmen walked out of the yurts, preparing for breakfast.

    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and they all turned to look into the distance.

    Faraway, a huge troop of riders appeared.

    ¡°So many. Are they mounted bandits?¡±

    ¡°Too many.¡±

    The tribesmen were even dumbstruck. They were only a small tribe of a few hundred people. If this vigorous and powerful troop was here to deal with their tribe, they wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to survive.

    Under the gaze of the tribesmen, the vigorous and powerful troop passed by the tribe.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Whole Gale Tribe!¡°

    ¡°It¡¯s the army of the Whole Gale Tribe! There must be a few thousand people.¡±

    ¡°The thousands of warriors are wearing armors and riding war horses. Who forced the Whole Gale Tribe to dispatch such a powerful army?!¡±

    ......

    Leading this vigorous army was a man dressed in an expensive golden fur coat. The iron cap on his head was iid with a red rubby. The man had a solemn expression as he gazed into the distance while mounted on a blood-red war horse!

    This was one of the three great Dragon Horses, the Blood Dragon Horse!

    The Blood Dragon Horse was also called the Vermillion Wind Beast. It was the best war horse of the entire Nine Prefectures. Only the Dark Dragon Horse, also known as the Dark Demonic Horse, and the White Dragon Horse, also known as the Celestial Horse, could bepared with the Blood Dragon Horse. Those that were able to ride this type of war horses definitely possessed extremely high status.

    ¡°Morgan!¡± The man wearing the expensive fur coat spoke.

    ¡°General!¡± Beside the man was the leader of the riders who tried to encircle Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°How much further away is the Qilian Tribe?¡± The general asked coldly.

    The leader of the riders said respectfully, ¡°General, the Qilian Tribe is four hundred to five hundred Li away from here. Our army should be able to arrive there by noon!¡±

    ¡°Hmmm¡± The general nodded and stopped talking while the leader of the riders appeared even more obedient.

    Advance all the way!

    Soon, the general could see the continuous range of snowy mountains and praised, ¡°The pure-white and holy snow mountain.....These are the gifts of the God of Heaven! We have to thank the God of Heaven. With gratefulness in our hearts, we can never forget the blessings of the God of Heaven.¡±

    The leader of the riders could only nod along.

    Suddenly, the general focused his sight on a snowy mountain that was shorter than the others. On top of that snowy mountain, a figure was sitting cross-legged. The wind blew passed, fluttering his hair, but in that cold wind, the figure remained like a rock on the peak of the mountain.

    ¡°Looks like he has been cultivating arduously all night just like the cultivators on the God of Heaven Mountain. All of them are really admirable,¡± the general praised.

    The leader of the riders looked over, but he only felt dubious as he frowned.

    Because the distance between the army and Teng Qingshan was more than two hundred Zhang, even though the leader of the rider was an inner strength expert, he could barely see the figure clearly. ¡°Jia!¡± The leader of the riders galloped his horse and headed towards that snowy mountain.

    The general¡¯s facial expression immediately changed as he roared angrily, ¡°Morgan!¡±

    After a few minutes¡ª¡ª

    ¡°General!¡± In the distance, the leader of the riders turned and shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s him! The murderer is him!!!¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 31: The Nonpareil Martial Force

    Book 6 Chapter 31 The Nonpareil Martial Force

    On top of the snowy mountain, Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged as he cultivated in silence.

    The fight with the Red Eyed Snow Lionst night had injured his waist.

    ¡°The healing effect of the Internal Supreme Force was beyond my expectation. Within a short night, I have recovered eighty percent! I will be fully healed after a day.¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes and looked down at the prairie below the snowy mountain.

    The vigorous army had appeared on the prairie below the mountain.

    ¡°Those are all superior war horses, and all the warriors are wearing armor! An army like this would be considered an elite army on thend of the Nine Prefectures.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at this advancing army and sighed in awe.

    Thend of the Nine Prefectures taught that the barbaric men of the Great Prairie were behind the times, and it even looked down on the Great Prairie. As Teng Qingshan travelled, however, he realized that it waspletely different!

    Especially the northern areas of the prairie!

    Almost everyone practiced cultivated inner strength, and because of the fights between tribes, there were many powerful people on the prairie.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! The murderer is him!!!¡±

    An exciting loud shout rang below.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this voice, he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he realized that the rider was pointing towards him. ¡°The killer he spoke of is me?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. How good was Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight? As Teng Qingshan scrutinized, he immediately recognized the rider¡¯s identity and said to himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the leader of the riders I encountered at the Qilian Tribe?¡±

    ¡°This army should be the army of the Whole Gale Tribe.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled. He grabbed the wooden box he madest night and carried it on his back.

    ¡°When facing an elite army of such great number, even a Golden Dan innate expert would have to flee....However, I am different from a Golden Dan innate expert.¡± Teng Qingshan carried this bundle and strode down the mountain as he muttered, ¡°My waist injury still hasn¡¯tpletely healed. I am toozy to bother them!¡±

    On the freezing snowy mountain.

    Striding down, Teng Qingshan soon arrived the mountainside. He gazed at the vigorous army in front and dered loudly, ¡°You all must be the army of the Whole Gale Tribe.....I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today!¡± With this, Teng Qingshan headed towards a small path at the side, preparing to walk pass the army through that path.

    ¡°Surround him!¡± A loud roar rang in the sky above the prairie.

    ¡°Rumble!~~~¡± Millions of soldiers galloped on the prairie. Even the grasnd seemed to tremble before the great army. ¡°Arh-oooo~~~¡± The riders howled excitedly like mad wolves as they charged.

    Teng Qingshan only walked normally, so he naturally wasn¡¯t as fast as the war horses.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surrounding. The numerous riders had already encircled him. The silvery gray war armours reflected a cold beam. The war horses snorted and puffed white smoke out through its nostrils. However, all the riders calmly refrained from moving after having encircled Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Tell me your name!¡± A deep-sounding voice came from the crowd and resonated in the prairie.

    Teng Qingshan instantly saw the general, dressed in an expensive golden-colored fur coat with an iron cap, in the midst of the soldiers. The red ruby on the iron cap was very conspicuous, making the general of this army appear even more grand!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Teng QIngshan smiled and asked. As for the numerous soldiers before his eyes, Teng Qingshan only casted a nce. He didn¡¯t concern himself with them at all.

    ¡°Insolent!¡± The subordinate beside the general immediately scolded.

    Yet, the general stretched his hand out and stopped his subordinate. He said loudly, ¡°I am Yilede of the Whole Gale Tribe! I respect powerful and brave figures. Brave one, tell me your name!¡±

    ¡°Yilede?¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at the general who was sitting high up on his horse behind the dense crowd. He smiled and responded, ¡°You are quite brave yourself. I will tell you my name¡ª¡ªHuhe!¡±

    ¡°Huhe?¡±

    With an expressionless face, the general stared at Teng Qingshan, who was encircled by the numerous soldiers, and spoke, ¡°Huhe, the brave one! Although I respect powerful and brave men, it is absolutely impossible for the Whole Gale Tribe to let you go since you killed hundreds of men from the Whole Gale Tribe.... Imand you to return to the Whole Gale Tribe with me to receive your punishment! However, I will preserve your life! I will let you atone for your crime by doing good deeds! Under my guide, you will be the most courageous and fiercest warrior serving under the great God of Heaven.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, a smile crept up his face.

    Indeed, this was very funny.

    Make me his subordinate? The men of prairie were fierce, brutal and cruel, but they still respect the brave and powerful figures. It was normal to arouse hatred since Teng Qingshan himself killed over a hundred riders, but Teng Qingshan was to join the men of prairie and fight as the general¡¯s subordinate?

    ¡°Yilede!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the general with a smile as he said, ¡°I advise that you lead your men and go back to where you came from! Otherwise¡ª¡ªit¡¯ll be toote once you regret it!¡±

    The general, who was surrounded by numerous men in the distance, narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°General, this Huhe is really too arrogant. One can only make a rebellious person yield through the use of war sabers!¡± At the side, the leader of the riders remarked bitterly. With the might of their elite army, even Golden Dan innate experts would choose to retreat before the army.

    As for Emptiness Realm Experts?

    These riders probably didn¡¯t know about the existence of Emptiness Realm Experts in this world.

    After remaining silent for a very long time, the general ordered indifferently, ¡°Seize him!¡±

    The voice resonated above the prairie, but most of the men didn¡¯t move. Only an extremely small number of risers began moving.

    ¡°Oh! Interesting!¡± As Teng Qingshan gazed ahead, he saw that it more than a hundred riders and their horses were connected to each other by an iron chain, forming a hoop-linked chain of over a hundred horses. All the soldier held a long spear in their hands.

    A hoop-linked chain of horses?

    Amused, Teng Qingshan watched and thought to himself, ¡°Although I do not understand prairie horses very well, I do know that most of the prairie horses in thend of the Nine Prefectures are horses with great endurance and have the strength to carry heavy goods. If these war horses before my eyes charge at lightning speed, they would produce an impact of least a hundred thousand Jin! One hundred war horsesbining forces?¡±

    ¡®Kill!!!¡± A hoarse roar sounded furiously.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± The prairie riders whipped the war horses fiercely, causing the war horses to neigh and gallop rapidly. Within a distance of twenty to thirty Zhang, the one hundred war horses elerated to an extremely shocking speed. It was a total of one hundred war horses carrying. Both the horses and the riders were donning heavy armor.

    Just the weight of a heavily-armored rider would be almost a thousand Jin. Under such high speed, the force of impact would be extremely astonishing.

    Seeing these vigorous war horses that seemed to cause the great earth to tremble, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a path to heaven, but you refuse to walk. There are no doors to hell, yet you still insist on entering.¡± Facing the riders charging towards him, Teng Qingshan had no intention of avoiding them.

    ¡°Go!¡± Anothermand sounded.

    Three more groups of riders followed the hundred war horses and charged forward. However, these groups of riders were not linked together through iron chains. Instead, a big formed with ropes as thick as arms and with huge rocks on one end could be seen high up.

    The rocks were held by these riders.

    ¡°Arh-ooo~~~¡± The first wave of riders howled excitedly and charged forward like surging flood waters.

    Teng Qingshan stared at this scene calmly. Suddenly, he stretched out both of his hands!

    ¡°Pu!¡± His hands were like iron maces as he grabbed the iron chain tightly.

    If an Emptiness Dan innate expert grabbed a point on a chain linking together a hundred horses while the other war horses still galloped at full speed, he definitely won¡¯t be able to stop the force produced by over a hundred galloping war horses. Today, however Teng Qingshan was doing exactly that.

    Teng Qingshan was like a rock. It was as if his feet were rooted into the ground.

    Nothing could move Teng Qingshan. Thus, the war horses were unlucky!

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± Many war horses were pulled by the iron chain and crashed into each other. Immediately, the riders fell as their horses tripped.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡± This great force of impact caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand to quiver slightly. Teng Qingshan grabbed the iron chain forcefully and yelled, ¡°Up!!!¡± His arms gathered strength as he began to shake the iron chain!

    One should really praise the specially forged iron chain, as it could actually withstand the impact of over a hundred thousand Jin. Therefore¡ª¡ªwhen Teng Qingshan shook the chain forcefully, it did not break. However, numerous interlinked horses flew into the air and crashed onto the ground!

    Whew Whew~~

    At least ten linked war horses flew into the air and neighed sadly, while the other eighty war horses were also yanked up and smashed into each other Simultaneously, numerous soldiers either flew up or were squeezed together.

    The soldiers and war horses were thrown off their feet!

    ¡°Warrior! As expected, he is a warrior!¡± Watching the fight from afar, the general finally showed an astonished expression as he praised, ¡°He should be a True Dan innate expert or a Golden Dan innate expert! Powerful! Powerful!¡± However, the general did not panic. They had already expected that Teng Qingshan was a powerful expert before they arrived.

    Therefore, the second wave came!

    ¡°Throw!¡± An order rang.

    Immediately, the big rocks weighing over a thousand Jin were thrown by the strong riders and flew straight towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s surrounding. Immediately, a big fell from the sky, covering Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Throw!¡± Another order sounded.

    The three groups of riders had a total of three bigs. The ropes of theses were as thick as arms; these specially-designeds were made to deal with powerful experts or demonic beasts since crushing these powerful beings with brute strength would be very difficult.

    ¡°Catch him!¡± The general shouted loudly.

    At the same time the big was hurled, over half of the warriors dismounted and dashed towards Teng Qingshan, surrounding him.

    ¡°He¡¯s trapped,pletely trapped.¡±

    The warriors of the prairie roared and encircled Teng Qingshan excitedly. Teng Qingshan was enveloped by three bigs, but he smiled when he saw the numerous warriors encircling towards him and asked, ¡°Rope?¡± Suddenly, a ¡°Boom!¡± sound rang ,and a fiery red med emerged from Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    Innate True Origin had different attributes. Some were freezing cold, some were burning hot, and others were corrosive. In the past, when Teng Qingshan was in Yangjiang City, he had killed Tie Wanmao with three moves and used the Vermillion Tiger Cannon to incinerate Tie Wanmao¡¯s body.

    One could imagine how high the temperature of his attack was!

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    Through the high temperature of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Innate True Origin, a huge hole was rapidly burned on the ropes that could normally withstand a great force.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Teng Qingshan snatched an iron long spear from a warrior¡¯s hand and instilled the Innate True Origin in the spear. A red glow appeared on the surface of the iron long spear. The Innate True Origin was instilled to keep the long spear from breaking due to his great strength. Teng Qingshan then used the long spear as a long stick and waved it back and forth!

    Whew!

    As he waved his long spear leftward, a ¡°boom¡± sounded. The air exploded as high pressured des of air flew in all directions. Over ten warriors were hit by the long spear and died on the spot. Some were shed to death by the des of air while many warriors were sted away. There were also many warriors who were heavily wounded by the des of air.

    Whew!

    With a wave towards the left, another group of people flew up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, which will run out first, your men or my endurance?¡± Teng Qingshan was like a demonic god as he strode towards the general while casually waving the fiery red long spear in his hand. It was as if he was simply sweeping the floor, and as a result, a great number of warriors were swept into the air!

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 32: The Two Great Messengers of God

    Book 6 Chapter 32 The Two Great Messengers of God

    On the prairie, numerous soldiers and horses surrounded one man. Yet, all of these soldiers and horses couldn¡¯t stop him at all!

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    That general gazed and sneered, ¡°When facing numerous soldiers, an innate expert should save up his Innate True Origin. However, this Huhe is recklessly hitting people with the long spear in his hand! It does look very majestic, but the consumption speed of Innate True Origin would be a lot greater than the consumption speed of Innate True Origin during a normal battle! Even if it was a Golden Dan innate expert that was recklessly using Innate True Origin to kill few hundred people like this, he would probably use up his Innate True Origin very quickly.¡±

    Indeed. Teng Qingshan was doing this right now.

    He didn¡¯t use his physical strength, instead employing his Innate True Origin to wave the long spear back and forth as he killed people. Launching so many people into the air with a single swing and purely relying on brute force instead of skill, the consumption speed of Innate True Origin would be a lot greater than the consumption speed of Innate True Origin when one performed a powerful technique. The Innate True Origin would be consumed at an extremely shocking speed.

    Soon, the expert would have no more strength left. Normally, when innate experts kill multiple men, they killed two at a time so that they could preserve their Innate True Origin.

    Ten seconds passed!

    A great number of dead warriorsid on the prairie. The general had a ghastly expression as he red at Teng Qingshan. ¡°General, this Huhe¡¯s Innate True Origin should be almost used up by this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The general replied with cold-looking eyes, ¡°Before, I only thought of him as a powerful warrior who could be used by the Whole Gale Tribe, but since he killed several hundreds of the Whole Gale Tribe¡¯s warriors......his blood must be used as tribute to the fallen warriors!¡±

    Fifteen seconds passed!

    Teng Qingshan was still walking casually towards the general.

    The general¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. The leader of the riders hastily added, ¡°General, we have already lost twenty percent of our men, but we we still haven¡¯t managed to seize him! This Huhe seems to have an limitless amount of Innate True Origin. We can¡¯t continue like this!¡±

    Catching Teng Qingshan was tied to the reputation of the Whole Gale Tribe!

    As one of the four Great Tribes in the Northern Great Prairie, the Whole Gale Tribe were obligated to catch Teng Qingshan even if they have to lose men and horses. Now, however......the loss of men and horses was too great.

    ¡°General.¡± At the side, a rider said anxiously, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to continue like this! This Huhe is too terrifying. Plus....I suspect that he is the famous Demon Arada from the central regions of the Prairie. If he is really the Demon Arada, then we wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him even if every one of us perished!¡±

    ¡°Demon Arada?¡± The leader of the riders was astonished.

    As for the general himself, his facial expression changed drastically.

    It was rumored¡ª¡ª

    In the central region of the prairie, one hundred thousand soldiers of the Northern City, which was undermand of the Golden Wolf Kingdom, one of the Three Great Kingdoms, encircled one man. They fought from day until night, resulting in a total of two hundred thousand casualties! The blood even dyed the prairie red. Those survived soldiers all blubbered in terror that the figure they fought was no man, but rather the Demon Arada!

    The greater the number of men and horses, the more terrifying the encirclement became!

    One hundred thousand men had marched on this vast prairie! That number of people was as great as the ocean. Even if an innate expert wanted to escape, it would be difficult. In this ocean of men and horses, once the innate expert used up all his innate True Origin, he would be killed! The consumption of True Origin during a fight against such numerous men was shockingly great.

    However, the man called ¡®Demon Arada¡¯ killed for more than six hours! Yet, he still had an endless supply of True Origin!

    ¡°Demon Arada dressed raggedly......Maybe it is him. But why did he travel all the way here from the center of the prairie!¡± The general¡¯s face was dark. At this moment, that figure was walking towards him. Many warriors of the prairie were already slightly afraid and didn¡¯t dare to charge forward rashly.

    ¡°Retreat!!!¡± The general roared fiercely.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Immediately, the officers of the troops roared.

    Immediately, the three waves of warriors encircling Teng Qingshan retreated like a receding tide. Every one of them ran towards their war horse at an extremely fast speed, running with anyst vestiges of strength they still had.

    ¡°Jia!¡± ¡°Jia!¡±

    The numerous soldiers immediately left in a vigorous fashion They didn¡¯t even have time to collect all of theirrades¡¯ corpses.

    ¡°Haha......General Yilide, how¡¯s my Art of Sweeping Stick?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s bellowingugh was like the rumbling thunder resonating in the sky. The numerous soldiers who were running like homeless dogs did not feel any anger at the moment, but rather terror!

    As for the general, he clenched his teeth and shot a nce back.

    ¡°Demon Arada?¡± The general muttered, ¡°To deal with such demon, the God of Heaven must be requested!¡±

    The God of Heaven Mountain was absolutely prestigious in the northern regions of the prairie. For several hundreds of years, no one could shake the domination of the God of Heaven Mountain! Even after seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, the general still had faith in the honorable God of Heaven Mountain. The God of Heaven was omnipotent!

    ......

    Teng Qingshan stared at the numerous soldiers fleeing on horseback. A great number of dead or injured warriors and war horses were left on the prairie.

    ¡°The four Great Tribes?¡± Teng Qingshan gazed towards southeast and said to himself, ¡°Under the domination of the God of Heaven Mountain, the tribespete against each other. The strongest four Great Tribes are even fiercer and more brutal than mounted bandits. Their armies suppressed minor tribes like the Qilian Tribe and force those small tribes to raid and kill each other in order to collect enough money for the annual tribute!¡±

    ¡°All the tribes have ess to inner strength cultivation methods and learned Saber Arts!¡±

    ¡°The tribes killed and fought each other, causing hatred among one another. Because the children are not allowed to be killed......the tribes¡¯ future generations are forced to grow under pressure.¡±

    ¡°Under suchpetition, the entire northern region of the Great Prairie is effectively an expert-creating factory!¡± As Teng Qingshan faced the God of Heaven Mountain, his heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate! This sort of absolute domination had reached the point where it became even greater than a religion. It was even more radical than the Eight Supreme Sects!

    Even Mani Temple and Snow Hawk Hall, which were also religious sects, didn¡¯t dare to spread their inner strength cultivation methods throughout thend.

    ¡°Although the northern region of the prairie only has a poption slightly over ten million, which is not even as great as the poption of Yangzhou, the God of Heaven Mountain had even more experts to choose than the Qinghu Ind and Xiao Yao Pce because everyone can learn an inner strength cultivation method!¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew this very clearly.

    ¡°The ability of the God of Heaven Mountain is on par with the ability of the Eight Supreme Sects!¡± Teng Qingshan muttered to himself.

    On thend of the Nine Prefectures, because of the absolute dominion of the Eight Supreme Sects, some extremely talented people who wanted to establish and develop their sects would choose to do so in the smaller kingdoms at the western regions or the inds at the East Sea. Because of this, there were many experts in the kingdoms of the Western Regions and the inds in the East Sea.

    It was just like Ma Jinxiao whom Teng Qingshan had met in Qingzhou. He was apprenticed to an expert in the Inds of East Sea and had reached the Innate Realm!

    The same could be said for Zhu Chongshi, son of the ¡°God of Wealth¡± Zhu Chong, who had lived overseas for many years. Although the inds weren¡¯t veryrge, they were quite numerous. If the poptions of all the inds were added together, it would be a great number. Some ambitious experts would go there to seize control of one or more inds.

    If all the unaffiliated experts were added together, it would be a great number.

    ¡°God of Heaven Mountain is powerful, but that has nothing to do with me! I will only be qualified to judge the great forces of the whole world once I be an Emptiness Realm Expert! Teng Qingshan headed directly northward as he said to himself, ¡°I will go to the Northern Seashore first to purchase a good boat.¡±

    ......

    The God of Heaven Mountain was located in the snowy mountain ranges in the northern region of the Great Prairie.

    The mountain had an altitude of two to three thousand Zhang with peaks thrusting into the heavens like the tip of a spear. The buildings on the God of Heaven Mountain could be seen even on the ground. Numerous natives of the prairie woulde to the mountainside everyday to pay their respect! After all, the God of Heaven was the most respected existence in the hearts of the natives dwelling in the northern region of the Great Prairie!

    On the God of Heaven Mountain, in the side hall of a white pce with a red roof, a middle-aged man dressed in a thick red cloak sat cross-legged on a cushion.

    ¡°Honorable Messenger of God!¡±

    A thin, solemn-looking man dressed in white bowed and said, ¡°What I have said just now happened this morning! It¡¯s absolutely true! This expert named Huhe seems to have limitless amount of True Origin. Therefore, I suspect that he is the Demon Arada, the infamous figure from the central region of the Great Prairie.¡±

    The eyes below the thick brows of the Red Cloaked Messenger of God seemed very bright.

    ¡°Arada?¡± The Red Cloaked Messenger of God furrowed his brow slightly.

    ¡°Honorable Messenger of God, this person dared to recklessly ughter citizens of thend enveloped in the glory of the God of Heaven. He must be heavily punished,¡± General Yilede said solemnly.

    The Red Cloaked Messenger of God nodded indifferently and replied, ¡°Alright, Yilede! I now know what happened. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Messenger of God, when do you prepare to deal with that Huhe?¡± The general asked as he looked at the Red Cloaked Messenger of God.

    The face of the Red Cloaked Messenger of God immediately turned dark as his eyes beamed coldly.

    The general understood that his words had angered the Red Cloaked Messenger of God. He immediately forced a smile. ¡°Honorable Messenger of God, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! I will leave now!¡± With this, the general left quickly through the side-door. Once he left, the facial expression of the Red Cloaked Messenger of God improved.

    ¡°Demon Arada? If it¡¯s really him,then it¡¯s slightly troublesome.¡±

    The Red Cloaked Messenger of God frowned as he said to himself, ¡°That Yilide did not lie. His statement was the same as the information we received! It¡¯s highly possible that Huhe is Demon Arada. However, it¡¯s only possible for a man to kill twenty thousand people by himself if he reached the Emptiness Realm. But if an Emptiness Realm Expert wanted to kill people, it wouldn¡¯t be that troublesome. Plus, the Emptiness Realm Experts are people of respected status, so they wouldn¡¯t lower themselves by doing so.¡±

    ¡°The Godly General deduced that the Demon Arada should be a Golden Dan innate expert who possessed some special method of replenishing his Innate True Origin rapidly.¡±

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    A young man dressed fully in ck walked in. A jestering smile could be seen on the young man¡¯s face as he spoke,¡±Macho man, what are you doing? Daydreaming?¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s Messenger Feng!¡± The Red Cloaked Messenger of God hastily stood up, ¡°I was thinking about Demon Arada. An expert who seems to be Arada appeared in our northern region and killed and injured about two thousand men from the Whole Gale Tribe, the tribe that is under our control.¡±

    The Red Cloaked Messenger of God knew clearly that although he was stronger than the young man, his position.....was a lot lower than this mysterious Red Cloaked Messenger of God.

    The ck Cloaked Messenger of God might not be powerful, but he was definitely a central figure.

    ¡°Oh? Demon Arada?¡± The ck-cloaked young man was slightly surprised as he asked, ¡°Did he use spear arts? Or did you notice if he has an axe?¡± If Teng Qingshan were here, he would easily recognize that this young man was Sun Feng, the man who disguised himself as a merchant!

    ¡°Messenger Feng, you suspect that he might be Teng Qingshan from thend of the Nine Prefectures? Impossible. Teng Qingshan is not that powerful.¡± The Red Cloaked Messenger of God added, ¡°Also, the information we received never said that Demon Arada used spear arts, but instead, the information told us that he used some kind of fist art. A peculiar weird fist art that injured and killed twenty thousand soldiers from the Golden Wolf Kingdom.¡±

    Sun Feng smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just asking. Dealing with this Demon Arada is not a difficult thing to the God of Heaven Mountain! Aren¡¯t all the Godly Generals Golden Dan innate experts? Just send the First Godly General. That would definitely be enough to resolve this issue.¡±

    ¡°The First Godly General is ranked third on the¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, thus, he is definitely capable of dealing with that Arada! However, the First Godly General is cultivating in seclusion with the Supreme God of Heaven,¡± the Red Cloaked Messenger of God said respectfully.

    ¡°Right. The First Godly General is old. If he doesn¡¯t try harder to break through and reach the Emptiness Realm, he will reach the end of his life.¡± Sun Feng nodded.

    The Red Cloaked Messenger of God smiled awkwardly. He himself wouldn¡¯t dare toment on the Godly General like this. He hastily continued, ¡°Messenger Feng, it is slightly troublesome for me to ask the Godly Generals to do this. However, if Messenger Feng can help me ask, the Godly Generals would definitely help out of respect for you.¡±

    ¡°Respect me? More like showing respect to this ck cloak I am wearing.¡± Sun Fengughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come meet the Godly Generals with me.¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 33: Tantra

    Book 6 Chapter 33 Tantra

    Sun Feng and the Red Cloaked Messenger of God walked towards the peak of the God of Heaven Mountain. After a short while, they arrived at the front of a quiet, two-story building.

    ¡°Messenger Feng, let us pay a visit to the Fifth Godly General first,¡± said the Red Cloaked Messenger of God,ughing. ¡°Among the many Godly Generals, the Fifth Godly General is young but his strength is only weaker than that of the First Godly General. If the Fifth Godly General can leap into action, I¡¯m extremely certain that we will win!¡±

    Sun Feng looked towards this pavilion on the mountainside andughed bitterly. He looked at the Red Cloaked Messenger of God, saying, ¡°The Fifth Godly General Eriqier, the most gifted among the many Godly Generals; even my teacher praised him, saying he is the closest to reaching the Emptiness Realm! However, you also know about his temper...... he always rejects requests. The other Godly Generals, they might spare me some of my dignity because of this ¡®ck cloak¡¯ on my body, but Eriqier might not.¡±

    Obviously, the Red Cloaked Messenger of God knew about the Fifth Godly General¡¯s temper.

    When he was young, Eriqier¡¯s fame had already spread throughout the ins; he was nicknamed the ¡®Eagle of the Prairie¡¯, ¡®Son of the Heavenly God¡¯ and so on. After he joined the God of Heaven Mountain, he trained with all his heart and became a Godly General. Furthermore, he became a supreme powerhouse surpassed only by the First Godly General.

    ¡°Messenger Feng, set your heart at rest! From what I see, even if the great Fifth Godly General does not give the ck Cloak dignity, he will take us in because of your master,¡± the Red Cloaked Messenger of God answered respectfully.

    After Sun Feng heard this, his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go visit the Fifth Godly General,¡± said Sun Feng. After he made his decision, he walked right up to the door of the two-story building.

    ¡°Swoosh~~swoosh~~¡±

    A skinny old man, who wore a thick cloak, was sweeping the floor inside the small building. When he saw peopleing, he went to greet them immediately, ¡°Dear Messengers of God, the Godly General is resting.¡±

    ¡°You, go and report, just say Feng Messenger wants a meeting,¡± said the Red Cloaked Messenger of God.

    ¡°Alright.¡± This skinny old man bowed and went through the back door beside the small building to give his report.

    The Red Cloaked Messenger of God looked at Sun Feng and said with a bit ofughter, ¡°Feng Messenger, from what I see, even if the Fifth Godly General doesn¡¯t give the others any dignity, he will give you dignity; he will definitelye to meet you.¡±

    Sun Feng wrinkled his nose, ¡°Just watch...actually we could just find the other Godly Generals. This Eriqier.......¡±

    At that moment, that skinny old man returned to the courtyard and said courteously, ¡°Great messengers, the Godly General has requested to see you. Please follow me!¡±

    ¡°See, is what I said not urate?¡± The Red Cloaked Messenger of Godughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak trash, let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Feng immediately followed the skinny old man and walked towards the back door to the side.

    After entering the back door, there was a small, stone path.

    Following the path, they quickly came to an empty area. The snow covered the ground, white and wless. ¡°The two messengers, please walk on this stone path; do not step on the snow beside the path,¡± the skinny old man reminded them as he led the way.

    Sun Feng and the Red Cloaked Messenger of God knew clearly the special requests of the Fifth Godly General.

    For example: at the ce where the Fifth Godly General rested, people could only walk on the stone path; the snow could never be stepped on. Actually, few people were qualified by the Fifth Godly General to enter.

    ¡°Sun Feng! You came,¡± a pure and honest voice, with a touch of hoarseness to it, came from the pavilion in front.

    A red cotton carpet was ced under the pavilion, where a plump man in a yellow unlined garment sat with his knees crossed. The weirdest thing was his short hair, it was only an inch long. Usually when people saw this inch-long hair, they would know his identity.

    This is the Fifth Godly General, the direct disciple of the God of Heaven! The techniques created by the God of Heaven are known as Tantra!

    All direct disciples that inherited the Tantra has to cut their hair short.

    ¡°Big brother Eriqier,¡± Sun Feng snickered.

    ¡°You have been at the God of Heaven Mountain for a while now, but you never came to see me,¡± said this yellow-cloaked plump man; the smile on his face could even calm the hearts of people, ¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrongly. You still have not reached the Innate Realm! Among the three disciples of your master, only you have not reached the Innate Realm.¡±

    Sun Feng smiled grudgingly, ¡°This Innate Realm could not be reached even if I wanted, thus, what can I do? How can I be like you, big brother, so powerful.¡±

    ¡°One¡¯s aptitude is important.¡±

    ¡°However...¡±said Eriqier, with his ever-present smile, ¡°The character of perseverance is more important! Your aptitude definitely surpassed ten millions people, but your character is just... How about this, from tomorrow onwards, you stay and train beside me!¡±

    Sun Feng¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Big brother Eriqier...Isn¡¯t this the same as killing me?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Eriqier¡¯s raised his thick, long eyebrows, staring at Sun Feng.

    Sun Feng could only smile bitterly, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± At the same time, he gave the Red Cloaked Messenger of God a re, ¡°I knew thating here would cause me trouble! It¡¯s your fault.....you insisted toe.¡± The Red Cloaked Messenger of God heard this and smiled grudgingly. There were countless people on this God of Heaven Mountain who wanted to follow the Fifth Godly General to train.

    However, nobody had the chance.

    The Fifth Godly General¡¯s cold heart was known to everyone; he had never received anyone as his disciple.

    ¡°Big brother Eriqier, wee today for a particr thing,¡± said Sun Feng, eyeing the Red Cloaked Messenger of God, ¡°I¡¯ll let you say the details.¡± That Red Cloaked Messenger of God bowed courteously to the Fifth Godly General.

    He understood clearly that Sun Feng couldmunicate with the Fifth Godly General because of his special identity.

    As for him, although he reached the Innate Realm and he was a Messenger of God, his position was still lower.

    ¡°Godly General,¡± greeted the Red Cloaked Messenger of God courteously, ¡°Things are like this......¡± This Messenger of God mentioned everything about the devils ¡®Arada¡¯ and ¡®Huhe¡¯ and said atst, ¡°He killed many people from Whole Gale Tribe; if we at God of Heaven Mountain don¡¯t do something, I¡¯m afraid that there will be some unpleasant discussions on the ins."

    Eriqier frowned and looked at Red Cloaked Messenger of God, ¡°Kill? Kill him? Was that what you meant?¡±

    Red Cloaked Messenger of God jumped in fear.

    ¡°Who gave you the authority!¡± Eriqier¡¯s eyes grew in size, fiery eyes just like a giant, and shouted, ¡°When you deal with news, you need only to report to the Godly Generals! As for killing or sparing lives, what kind of authority does a Red Cloak Messenger like you have, to make this decision?¡±

    The Red Cloaked Messenger of God was so scared that his face turned pale and he went on his knees, ¡°Dear Godly General, I, I only had consideration for the God of Heaven Mount...¡±

    ¡°You still want to argue!¡±

    When Eriqier rose in anger, Sun Feng, who stood at the side, was panic-stricken.

    ¡°As expected of the figure that teacher praised non-stop! Teacher even regretted not being able to make Eriqier his disciple! It was the God of Heaven that seized the chance and epted Eriqier as his own disciple,¡± Sun Feng said in awe. Sun Feng¡¯s teacher had the same status as the God of Heaven and among Sun Feng¡¯s generation, this Eriqier was really the most valued one.

    ¡°All ording to the Godly General¡¯s order,¡± said the Red Cloaked Messenger of God, while he knelt down.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± Eriqier said calmly, ¡°The possibility of two super powerful experts both dressed raggedly appearing on the Great Prairie at the same time is very low. This Huhe should be that Arada. Therefore......there¡¯s eighty percent that this Arada is a Golden Dan Innate Expert, and twenty percent of him being an Emptiness Realm Expert,prehending the heaven and earth and travelling the world. If he is an Emptiness Realm Expert, isn¡¯t this causing the God of Heaven Mountain to enemize a powerful expert?¡± In the past, Eriqier travelled the world and even went to thend of the nine prefectures.

    The Red Cloaked Messenger of God was so scared that he did not dare to make a sound.

    However, Sun Fengughed and said, ¡°Big brother, there are only a few strong ones in the Emptiness Realm, how can one appear so easily.¡±

    ¡°We cannot let our guard down,¡± said Eriqier, ¡°I will deal with this matter; first let us find out where this Arada is! I will go and meet him.......¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± replied the Red Cloaked Messenger of God, ¡°Let your heart be at rest, I will find his location in one day!¡±

    The force of the God of Heaven Mountain at the Northern Region of the Great Prairie is very deep, and the prairie is far and wide; finding a person would be too easy.

    ......

    The skies are clear, the sun high up.

    The breeze blew. Teng Qingshan travelled with a calm heart as heprehended the vast heaven and earth, desiring to create an even higher-leveled part of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. Teng Qingshan just continued travelling with this calm state of mind. By then, it was already the second day afternoon after the battle with the Whole Gale Tribe.

    ¡°The technique of the Fist Art should be like this!¡±

    When inspiration came, Teng Qingshan would wave his fist a few tim as he walked. However, if people came near, Teng Qingshan would noticed, because he was not in a state of enlightenment. If he was in a state of enlightenment, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t even notice even if people fought around him.

    ¡°Look, that person is like a fool.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t simply say that, he might be a arduous cultivator.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at the people of the ins guarding their sheep, then he smiled and continued on.

    ¡°The snow is so white!¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the snowy mountains in front. The weather was too cold on the Northern ins; the mountain snow never melted.

    After walking for a while, he headed up the snowy mountain, eventually walking between the mountains.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the snowy ground ahead.

    ¡°What a big mark!¡±

    Teng Qingshan, feeling shocked and curious, looked at the snowy ground. Although the footprint was not deep, it was big, at least three meters wide. ¡°This footprint belongs to a huge animal.......it has hooves and a shallow footprint, it should be a demonic beast that has adapted to run on snowy grounds! On these ins, a demonic beast of this size is most probably the Snow Lion!¡±

    Teng Qingshan showed a smile and looked towards the far side.

    It was unclear but footprints could be seen there as well.

    ¡°The Footprints are so shallow that the winter breeze blew them away, it will probably be unclear quickly. But I can still see it now, so this means that the demonic beast has not been gone for long.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately used the "Crossing Worlds" and turned into green smoke as he moved forward rapidly.

    After a while¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan stood on a bulging rock, and as he looked downwards he saw the enormous monster in theke! Fur as white as snow, a holy horn and those red, bloody eyes made clear its identity: the Red Eyed Snow Lion!

    Swoosh! That Red Eyed Snow Lion had already discovered the dirty Teng Qingshan in its pure, white world!

    Seeing Teng Qingshan, the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s pupils suddenly froze.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± the Red Eyed Snow Lion roared towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Haha, old friend! I didn¡¯t intentionallye to chase you, it¡¯s God who guided me here,¡±ughed Teng Qingshan. He jumped off the bulging rock, like an arrow that was shot from a bow, flying downwards.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± the Red Eyed Snow Lion shot out from theke, stood on all four legs and ran towards the East with incredible speed.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 34: Came Forth On a Divine Eagle

    Book 6 Chapter 34 Came Forth On a Divine Eagle

    ¡°Fleeing without even fighting? You are a demonic beast!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯sughter resounded in the heavens. His body descended heavily on the mountainside, causing the earth to tremble and a huge pit appeared. A figure with a long spear in hand leaped out of the deep pit and darted towards the Red Eyed Snow Lion. His speed was so fast, even slightly faster than the Red Eyed Snow Lion!

    Sou! Sou!

    The man and demonic beast. One was pursuing and the other was fleeing.

    When the Red Eyed Snow was fleeing rapidly, it even casted a nce backwards and immediately realized.....that the human was actually slightly faster! Immediately, the Red Eyed Snow Lion understood that the human had already recovered!

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion roared furiously.

    ¡°No matter how you roar, it¡¯s useless.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and pursued rapidly with steps as fast as a shooting star.

    The distance between the demonic beast and the human was decreasing.

    The original distance of thirty Zhang has decreased to twenty zhangs. However, because both Teng Qingshan and the Red Eyed Snow Lion were too fast, within only a short while, they had already ran a total distance of twenty to thirty lis. On the vast prairie, a blurry gigantic figure and an insignificant-looking human figure running behind could be seen.

    TLN: 1 zhang = 3.33meters 1 Li = 500 meters.

    Whew! Whew!

    The ordinary weak prairie natives were probably couldn¡¯t even see the face of the demonic beast.

    Teng Qingshan had actually taken out his Reincarnation Spear back when he was still following the Lion¡¯s footprints. It would¡¯ve been very difficult for him to kill the Red Eyed Snow Lion without his weapon.

    Teng Qingshan was finally drawing near the Lion after chasing it for several Li.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Teng Qingshan roared furiously and forcefully stomped the ground with his left foot. A deep boom resounded from deep within as the earth trembled in response. Riding on the force of his stomp, Teng Qingshan instantly leapt up as the Reincarnation Spear in his hand transformed into a streak of silver lightning, piercing into the demonic beast¡¯s leg!

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s tail was like an iron whip as itshed towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear like a bolt lightning.

    The length of the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s tail would allow it to easilysh Teng Qingshan into the air as it struck the Reincarnation Spear!

    ¡°This tail is just too troublesome! With a whirl of his Reincarnation Spear, a thick, powerful force was unleashed on the thick and long tail. A muffled boom could be heard as many white hairs on the tail broke. However, this was merely superficial, and the soft and hard tail was not truly injured.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    At the same time Teng Qingshan swung his spear to block the tail¡¯s attack, he realized that a strong paw was rapidly wing towards him. The fierce, powerful wind that was created as a result of the attack was already howling towards his face. Teng Qingshan had no time to block it with his spear, and could only deeply roar in anger as his right leg flew out like a cannonball, striking the paw in defense.

    ¡°Boom~~~¡± The earth trembled.

    Both Teng Qingshan and the Red Eyed Snow Lion were sted away in opposite directions. Teng Qingshan flew back over ten Zhang while the Red Eyed Snow Lion lost its bnce, and tumbled to the ground before it managed to regain it.

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion immediately turned its lowered head, and wed the ground as it red at Teng Qingshan with its glowing red eyes, roaring in fury.. It was on the cusp of insanity, and it was all because of Teng Qingshan, the man standing before it. Its speed was not as fast as the human, and it was not confident that it could kill Teng Qingshan.

    The Lion knew that if a real battle had actually urred, it would have been left with heavy injuries, if not death.

    ¡°About to go crazy?¡± Teng Qingshan mocked.

    He licked his lips in excitement, the tion clearly showing in his eyes. Teng Qingshan had always beenbative, something that was true even in his previous life. After travelling in the prairie for such a long time, the fight with the Red Eyed Snow Lion would be his first in a long while. ¡°Going crazy? Still refusing to yield? Then I will fight you until you do! It¡¯s alright. Taming a Red Eyed Snow Lion in its peak is also very interesting.¡±

    Just when Teng Qingshan prepared to engage in yet another fierce battle¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion had actually turned and ran!

    ¡°That must¡¯ve been intentional.¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly angry as he shouted, ¡°Just now, you were trembling so much in anger that I thought you were going crazy! And now you¡¯re turning around and running away from me! Are you messing with me?¡±

    ......

    Out on the prairie there stood a slightly plump, short haired man, wearing a gold-colored mask and a purple cloak, the uniform of the Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain. His mount, tall and blood-red in nature, was fittingly named the Blood Dragon Horse and the Vermillion Wind Beast, and held the title of one of the three Great Dragon Horses in the world.

    ¡°Eh? Why hasn¡¯t that Arada arrived yet?¡± The slightly plump man calmly asked.

    At his side was a young man holding onto the reins of another horse. He respectfully answered, ¡°Honorable Godly General, please keep your heart at rest. Arada is advancing northward at a slow pace. We have previously received information that he is currently several Li southward. He should get here soon.¡±

    The young man feared and respected Eriqier, the Legendary Fifth Godly General, who held a very peculiar position in the God of Heaven Mountain.

    ¡°However, ording to the information, he should be here by now.¡± Eriqier said with a frown.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± ¡°Roar~~¡±

    Furious roars could be faintly heard in the distance. Because it was too far away, however, the young man did not hear it. However, Eriqier did. He cast a nce in the direction of the roars with a dubious expression. Yet, he did not say anything of it.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Jia!¡± A rider rapidly galloped towards the young man and the Fifth Godly General Eriqier.

    ¡°Neigh~~~¡± The rider leaped down from his horse and knelt on one knee as he said respectfully, ¡°Lord, Arada is about one hundred li east of here. He is fighting with a Red Eyed Snow Lion.¡±

    ¡°How did they get over there?¡± The young man was shocked. He then turned and looked at the Fifth Godly General Eriqier as he reported, ¡°Honorable Godly General, as you have just heard, Arada is there now. Honorable Godly General, I will have the subordinates lead the way and we will soon¡ª¡ª¡±

    Eriqier interrupted indifferently, ¡°No need. I know where he is!¡±

    Eriqier immediately mounted on the Vermillion Wind Beast and softly nted his feet around the horse¡¯s belly. The Vermillion Wind Beast immediately transformed into a blood-red afterimage as it galloped eastward at lightning speed.

    The furious roars wereing from over a hundred Li away!

    Even though the Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s roar was very loud, and even though the prairie was very spacious, it was impossible for ordinary innate experts to hear the furious roars from over a hundred li away. However, the powerful expert that inherited the Tantra could hear it.

    ¡°Fighting with the Red Eyed Snow Lion? It looks like he¡¯s not an Emptiness Realm Expert, but rather a Golden Dan Innate Expert.¡± Mounting on the horse, Eriqier gazed in front. The asional roars gradually got louder. ¡°Let¡¯s see just where this person came from. If I can recruit him, then that¡¯s good. Otherwise, I will just kill him!¡±

    To Eriqier, even people stronger than Golden Dan Innate Experts wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in his hands.

    ......

    On the prairie.

    The booming sounds shaking the earth and mountain repeatedly sounded out. Teng Qingshan was seen holding a silver Reincarnation Spear and using it as a shield to block block the crazy Red Eyed Snow Lion¡¯s its ws, hair, tail, and even the freezing air that puffed out of its snout!

    One after the other, all kinds of attacks wereunched towards Teng Qingshan, but none of them could hurt him.

    ¡°Yes. This is how it should be!¡±

    Teng Qingshan performed the Transmutation Unity Law Spear Art as he countered the crazy attacks of the Red Eyed Snow Lion. Teng Qingshan¡¯s Transmutation Unity Law Spear Art became even smoother as each move connected with another and as the concept of the Earth Element Fist was infused into the spear arts!

    Yet, even if one understood the concept, it did not mean that one¡¯s spear arts could immediately reach perfection.

    ¡°The attack of the Red Eyed Snow Lion is as fierce as a Golden Dan Innate Expert. It is quite marvelous that I am able to use it to perfect my spear art.¡± Everytime Teng Qingshan defended, thoughts of inspiration would sh across his mind and the Transmutation Unity Law would slightly change ordingly.

    Just when Teng Qingshan was immersed in such peculiar cultivation, suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Screech!¡± A sharp bird¡¯s cry sounded from afar.

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion that was previously attacking Teng Qingshan with fervor had suddenly retreated.

    ¡°Why did it stop?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he nced at the Red Eyed Snow Lion and said, ¡°Oh well. You evil creature. If I can tame you, then so be it. But if I can¡¯t, then I will just kill you!¡± Teng Qingshan did not like demonic beasts that ate humans, since he himself was one!

    The Red Eyed Snow Lion stared at Teng Qingshan, but it did not run.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed and he looked up at the sky above him.

    ¡°Yuu~~¡± A sharp and high-pitched screech sounded out from above.

    ¡°A Demonic Beast Fierce Wind Divine Eagle? And there¡¯s two of them?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately saw the two gigantic Divine Eagles faraway. Both had a wingspan of four to five zhang wide. One Divine Eagle waspletely ck with a fiery red crested head.

    The other Divine Eagle was like the other, except white.

    The Fierce Wind Divine Eagle was an eagle with a ferocious character, and is able to puff out fierce mes out of its beaks. The average adult Fierce Wind Divine Eagle has an azure crested head, and its ability on par with an Emptiness Dan Innate Expert. When a Fierce Wind Divine Eagle finds and mates with a Divine Eagle of the opposite gender, both of them will go through a transformation. Their crested head will change to a fiery red color and their ability would evolve to be on par with Golden Dan Innate Experts! The two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles that went through a transformation would never leave each other. If one died, the other wouldmit suicide after avenging its partner.

    Teng Qingshan had already admired the legendary Fierce Wind Divine Eagle in the past.

    When two eagles are together as a couple, the both of them are able to transform.

    If one died, however,, then the other would not live on alone. This was admirable.

    ¡°It seems as if the two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles are friends with the Red Eyed Snow Lion...¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. At the same time, he was paying attention to the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles flying towards him in the sky. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan noticed a figure on the back of the white Divine Eagle.

    The figure wore a purple fur coat and a white leather hat with a veil covering her face. Looking at her figure, it should be a slimdy!

    ¡°Could it be that these two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles were tamed by her?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    Whew! Whew!

    The two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles quickly descended and the maskeddy climbed down the Divine Eagle. She scrutinized Teng Qingshan, and especially that silver-colored Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion roared, staring at the maskeddy dressed in violet.

    ¡°Roar, roar~~¡± Thedy dressed in purple softly roared in reply and the Red Eyed Snow Lion was immediately cated.

    When Teng Qingshan saw this happen, he grew even more astonished as he said to himself, ¡°Heavens! She can control three Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts? That¡¯s three Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts! Even strong forces such as Qing Hu Ind and Xiao Yao Pce only have a few Golden Dan Innate Experts!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the events that urred in the Great Yan Mountain, then Qing Hu Ind would¡¯ve been left with their original count of seven Golden Dan Innate Experts, instead of the measly four that they had now.

    ¡°She also seems to understand thenguage of beasts like the King of Beasts Wu Hou. Understanding the Language of Beasts does not necessarily mean one is able to tame the demonic beasts. Demonic Beasts possess human intelligence, thus, making taming one a difficult task.¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly afraid of thedy before his eyes.

    Just the three Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts before him were not to be trifled with.

    ¡°He..Hello!¡± A melodious voice rang out. At the same time, the Masked Lady dressed in purple took off the veil on her face.

    The moment Teng Qingshan saw her actions, his heart palpitated.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 35: The True Identity

    Chapter 35 The True Identity

    Teng Qingshan stared at thedy, who was dressed in the purple furcoat, as he felt slightly flustered.

    Whether it was appearance, eyes or aura, they were all so simr to his beloved Cat in his previous life. If the Li Jun that he saved looked the same as the teenage Cat, then thisdy looked almost identical to the adult Cat!

    The aura was the most important!

    Cat was the same as Teng Qingshan. She had experienced the hell-like training of a hitman and she fought in life or death situations. The weak young girl Li Jun did not have the same aura as Cat, but... thedy in front of him had an aura like Cat¡¯s.

    Thisdy also had a cold aura.

    ¡°You are Little Jun?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly dubious and shocked as he asked hesitantly. When thedy heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, astonishment and happiness immediately showed on her face as she eximed, ¡°Big Brother Teng, it really is you!¡± The Lady in purple was Li Jun who Teng Qingshan had saved in the past! When she saw the Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯ hands, she already suspected that the person in front of her was Teng Qingshan.

    However, because Teng Qingshan was in the Great Prairie, he didn¡¯t think that anyone would recognise him. Plus, the Great Prairie wasn¡¯t under the control of the forces of the nine prefectures, thus, no one was hunting him here. Also, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability had already improved a lot. Therefore, even if Golden Dan Innate Experts wanted to fight him, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t scared!

    During this half a year, he trained and cultivated arduously in the prairie, using the heaven and earth as his bed and nket, so he naturally appeared slightly unkempt.

    His clothes were raggedy and he grew a beard. As it was impossible for the make up on his face stay for a long time, as time passed, the make up on his face was almost all gone.

    Actually, a family member would definitely recognize Teng Qingshan, but... his acquaintances wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize Teng Qingshan since Teng Qingshan¡¯s physique had changed. His skin color had darkened after half a year of unkempt lifestyle. He also looked dirty with a full beard. Who could recognize him easily?

    However¡ª¡ª

    Because Teng Qingshan was always on Li Jun¡¯s mind, she remembered Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance very clearly.

    Of the big bearded appearance that Teng Qingshan had, she could recognize some of the features that belonged to the handsome and young Teng Qingshan! Plus, there was also the Reincarnation Spear.

    Therefore, she removed her veil!

    If it was others that saw her appearance, they would only think that it is some unknown beautifuldy. But if it was Teng Qingshan that saw her appearance, he would recognize her.

    ¡°You recognized me?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at himself in surprise as he touched the beard on his face. Someone could tell who he was even when he himself looked so unkempt. Suddenly, he saw the Reincarnation Spear in his hands and smiled ¡°Little Jun, so it was the Reincarnation Spear that revealed my identity.¡±

    Teng Qingshan unfastened the bundle that he was carrying with a smile on his face and opened the box. He disassembled the Reincarnation Spear and put it into the box.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, is the Splitting Mountain Axe inside?¡± Li Jun nced at the Axe in the box in surprise.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan fastened the bundle and put it on his back.

    Joy could be seen in Li Jun¡¯s eyes as she said ¡°Big Brother Teng, you don¡¯t need to hide the Reincarnation Spear... No one will pursue and kill you in this Great Prairie. Even if someone knows that you are Teng Qingshan, it will be alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still troublesome if someone knows.¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a smile.

    Regarding the fact that Little Jun knew his identity, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care at all. When he first met Little Jun, Teng Qingshan was rather concerned with this Little Jun... Maybe it was because Little Jun looked the same as his wife in his previous life. Maybe that¡¯s why Teng Qingshan was concerned.

    However, no matter what, Teng Qingshan has to admit... that he only thought of Little Jun as a friend!

    ¡°In half a year, Little Jun had be an inner strength expert. Plus, she was thirteenst year and that was just the time when her body was growing. With abundant inner strength and energy, she grew very fast and she is now half a head taller thanst year.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in awe.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Roar~~¡± A roar sounded beside.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw the Red Eyed Snow Lion, the size of a small mountain, ring at him.

    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Why? Now that you see that I have put my Reincarnation Spear back, you want to attack?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Red Eyed Snow Lion with a smile, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of Li Jun, I would have killed you today!¡± Teng Qingshan clenched his fist and a flow of light shed.

    ¡°Roar~~roar~~¡± Li Jun roared a few times at the Red Eyed Snow Lion and the Snow Lion then kept quiet.

    ¡°Little Jun, this Red Eyed Snow Lion is really interesting. When it was pursued by me, it purposely pretended to be about to fight a battle of life or death with me, but it suddenly ran!¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the Red Eyed Snow Lion with a smile, ¡°I only realized now that it was trying to stall for time until you came with helpers.¡±

    Li Jun nced at the Red Eyes Snow Lion and said, ¡°Red Eyes is too wild. He¡¯s not very obedient unlike cky and White.¡±

    ¡°cky and White?¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°You are really good at giving names.¡±

    When Li Jun heard this, she immediately blushed and responded, ¡°Big Brother Teng, don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    Seeing Li Jun¡¯s reddened face, Teng Qingshan seemed to see Little Cat acting cutely in the past and he immediately felt an incipient tenderness in his heart.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun saw that Teng Qingshan¡¯s nces at her did not look okay.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed. It was alright when he was with Li Junst year because she just looked like teenage Cat. However... Li Jun looked identical to the adult Cat now, causing the feelings hidden in the bottom of Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart to surface.

    ¡°Little Jun, how did you tame these three demonic beasts?¡± Teng Qingshan hastily changed the topic.

    When facing Little Jun, Teng Qingshan could only warn himself in his mind that she is Little Jun, not Little Cat.

    Li Jun wrinkled her nose and smiled, ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t me that tamed these demonic beasts! With my ability, I would be torn into pieces if I ever tried to tame these demonic beasts. Actually, you can say... how should I say it... ¡±

    ¡°Start from the beginning!¡± Teng Qingshan did care about the orphan Li Jun.

    Li Jun nodded and said obediently, ¡°When Big Brother Teng went to the Deste Land and I was in the city, I met my teacher! My teacher told me that I was especially talented in cultivation and she gave me a cup of ¡®Snowy Lotus Water.¡¯ After drinking it, all of my meridians were opened and I possessed abundant inner strength.¡±

    ¡°Snowy Lotus Water?¡± Teng Qingshan had never heard of such precious item. He originally thought that it was the Chalcedony of Jade Essence.

    Li Jun continued saying, ¡°In the end, my teacher led me and caught all the evil-doers that killed my family. Those evil-doers... ¡± Li Hun gnashed her teeth and said with fierceness in her eyes, ¡°I killed all of them with my own hands!¡±

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce at Li Jun in shock.

    Killing people?

    It might be easy to say it, but if someone has never killed anyone before, then the first time doing it will be difficult. Li Jun, a weak girl, had definitely never killed anyone before, but she had to kill a big group of evildoers for the first time. Such experience might cause some people¡¯s mentality to change drastically!

    ¡°Little Jun, weren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°A little. I was very scared during that time and I couldn¡¯t even sleep well.¡± Li Jun then shook her head, ¡°However, I have thought it through. They are all people that should die, therefore, they should be killed!¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed secretly. Her whole family was killed when she was still very young and she killed all the killers with her own hands when she grew up. The influence and blow of such experience to a person¡¯s mentality is definitely simr to the hell-like training of hitmen.

    No wonder the Li Jun today also had an icy cold aura.

    This exnation of this aura is slightly unclear, but it was actually rted to the experience, knowledge, and temperament!

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun sat on the grasnd together, while the three Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts stayed by the side. The Red Eyed Snow Lion asionally red at Teng Qingshan as it rested.

    ¡°After teacher went back, I began practicing my whip skills arduously!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also noticed that a long green whip was wrapped around her waist.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan realized...

    It was very rude for a guy to look at a woman¡¯s waist and he immediately lifted his head.

    Li Jun¡¯s face was still slightly red.. ¡°However, Big Brother Teng, after what happened to you, the news spread throughout the world and I was very worried.¡± Li Jun said as she looked at Teng Qingshan. When Teng Qingshan heard this, a smile appeared on his face involuntarily. At least this girl didn¡¯t forget himpletely.

    Li Jun said helplessly, ¡°I wanted to help Big Brother Teng, but I had no idea where you were. At that time, I met my Martial Uncle and Martial Uncle said... that your skills of disguise were extremely adept and no one would be able to find you. I believed it at that time. Because Martial Uncle was there, I learned the Language of Beasts from my Marital Uncle whenever I was free.

    ¡°Language of Beasts?¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun dubiously, ¡°Your Martial Uncle is the King of Beasts, Wu Hou?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is my Martial Uncle.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    A huge wave immediately surged in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart. It was rumored that the King of Beasts Wu Hou has no teacher, but... this Wu Hou actually has a Junior Martial Sister. How is it possible that he doesn¡¯t have a teacher?

    ¡°Little Jun, the world said that Wu Hou doesn¡¯t have a teacher. You guys... ¡± Teng Qingshan said astonishingly.

    Li Jun smiled and said softly, ¡°Of course Martial Uncle has a teacher! Which is my Martial Ancestor. However, this is a big secret and it is absolutely confidential. Big Brother Teng... you must not tell anyone. If you let anyone know, I will be in trouble.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°I learned the Language of Beasts with Martial Uncle. Learning the Language of Beasts required one to have talent in this field and many people wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the Language of Beasts for their entire life. However... I learned it very quickly. In one short month, I learned the Language of the Eagles! My Martial Uncle praised me with joy and astonishment, saying that I am the most talented person who learned the Language of Beasts he has ever seen.¡± Li Jun said with a smile.

    ¡°Martial Uncle only had one disciple! Because the Language of Beasts is very hard to learn, Martial Uncle only has one disciple even though he is over one hundred years old and that disciple is my Senior Martial Brother Wan.¡±

    ¡°However, I have learned for two months and I am already more adept than him in the Language of Beasts. He has already learned for over ten years.¡± Li Jun said confidently.

    ¡°After that, I obeyed the Martial Uncle and came to this Northern Region of the Great Prairie from thend of the nine prefectures. Firstly, my job was to care for these three Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts. Secondly, I must think of a way to tame a group of demonic beasts and get them to understand ournguage!¡± Li Jun said, ¡°It¡¯s just like the Snow Hawk Hall and the Shooting Sun God Mountain. Since it was impossible for all the experts in the sect to understand the Language of Beast, therefore, we can only let the experts of the sect control them easily by taming the demonic beast and letting them understand ournguage.¡±

    ¡°However, teaching them ournguage is very difficult and probably even Martial Uncle wouldn¡¯t be able to do that... However, Martial Uncle did say that I am the most talented one, even more talented than him.¡± Li Jun smiled, ¡°Therefore, I have been leisurely staying in this Great Prairie.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was extremely shocked.

    Getting the demonic beasts to understand thenguages of humans? This is a hundred times harder than learning thenguage of beasts.

    ¡°Someone is here!¡± With Teng Qingshan¡¯s six keen senses, he turned and looked westward.

    On the vast Great Prairie, a blurred red figure was rapidly darting forward from afar.

    ¡°Blood Dragon Horse Vermillion Wind Beast?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Neigh~~~¡± The Vermillion Wind Beast raised its front hooves highly and stopped. Teng Qingshan looked at the short-haired and slightly plump man on the Vermillion Wind Beast. The man wore purple cloak and a gold-colored mask. He stared at Teng Qingshan coldly as he examined Teng Qingshan!

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 36: Goddess

    Chapter 36 Goddess

    Teng Qingshan also stared at the purple-cloaked man on horseback.

    ¡°It seems that this man is quite hostile towards me.¡± At the moment, Teng Qingshan was confident that he could deal with any expert that has reached the level of a Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    ¡°You are the Fifth Godly General?¡± A cold voice rang out.

    Beside Teng Qingshan elegantly stood Li Jun, dressed in a purple fur coat, icily staring at the slightly plump man across from her and said, ¡°I wonder, why is the Fifth Godly General here?¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he dubiously thought, ¡°How strong is the Godly General?¡±

    The Fifth Godly General, Eriqier, looked deeply at Li Jun and replied, ¡°Goddess! This Huhe is the infamous Demon Arada of the Great Prairie! Because of this fact, it is natural for the God of Heaven Mountain to bestow punishment! Why do you ask? Perhaps he is someone of rtion to you?¡±

    ¡°He is my friend!¡± Li Jun knitted her brows as she said, ¡°Fifth Godly General, what Demon Arada? The Demon Arada is just a myth......While my friend may have killed some people, it¡¯s because those people deserved to die! On this Great Prairie, the strong rule supreme while the weak grovel underneath. Out here, the onlyw that is in effect is thew of the jungle, the survival of the fittest! Are the hands of the Godly Generals not stained with blood? So are you saying that if someone kills many people, that automatically makes him the Demon Arada?! This sure is funny!¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes were as sharp as sword as she cast a fierce re at the Fifth Godly General before continuing, ¡°Fifth Godly General, I hope you won¡¯t be here disturbing me while I tame these demonic beasts.¡±

    The Fifth Godly General, Eriqier, remained silent as he sat atop his mount.

    ¡°Okay then. I won¡¯t be disturbing you, the Goddess, and your friend.¡± As soon as Eriqier finished his sentence, he turned his mount and spurred the horse on! ¡°Jia!¡± The Blood Dragon Horse or the Vermillion Wind Beast neighed and immediately began elerating, transforming into a blurry blood-red figure that quickly disappeared on the horizon of the vast Great Prairie.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun watched the Fifth Godly General leave.

    ¡°Little Jun, who is this Fifth Godly General?¡± Teng Qingshan asked in surprise and curiosity. Actually, Teng Qingshan felt even more puzzled regarding her title as the so-called Goddess.

    Li Jun smiled calmly as she replied, ¡°On the God of Heaven Mountain, besides the superior God of Heaven, those that are a level below the God of Heaven in authority are called the Godly Generals. Each Godly General has the strength of a Golden Dan Innate Expert! As for the Fifth Godly General, I do not know much of him, as I have only met him once in my short time in the God of Heaven Mountain.....However, I do know that the Fifth Godly General, Eriqier, one of the eight Supreme Godly Generals, is now an expert second to only the First Godly General.¡±

    ¡°Eight Supreme Godly Generals? And every single one of them is a Golden Dan Innate Expert?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished when he heard this im.

    Originally, Teng Qingshan guessed that, ording to the situation in the northern region of the prairie, that the ability of the God of Heaven Mountain was on par with the eight Supreme Sects of the Nine Prefectures! However, when he found out just how powerful the God of Heaven Mountain was, he was still involuntarily shocked on the inside!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, my sect is really powerful. If you join my sect, then even the eight supreme sects wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan as she said, ¡°Just join my sect. I will tell them about it and it will be fine.¡±

    When Li Jun saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, she immediately understood Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision.

    Although Teng Qingshan may have dered to have betrayed and left the Gui Yuan Sect.....That was because he was forced by the desperate situation. He did it out of consideration for Gui Yuan Sect, but in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.....Teng Qingshan still saw himself as a member of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°How powerful is your sect?¡± Teng Qingshan asked curiously.

    ¡°This is a great secret,¡± Li Jun answered with a mysterious smile, ¡°However, I can let you in on one thing.....The God of Heaven Mountain is just a branch of my sect!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard, his facial expression changed drastically.

    Just a branch?

    The ability of the God of Heaven Mountain could bepared to the Xiao Yao Pce or the Qing Hu ind! Although it may not be as powerful as either the Ying Family and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, it was still plenty strong! However, who would have ever guessed that the God of Heaven Mountain was just a branch of arger tree!

    ¡°Therefore, that is why I said that as long as Big Brother Teng join my sect, Then Big Brother Teng would no longer have worry about being pursued by anyone.¡± Li Jun said.

    ¡°Now, I am not worried.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled calmly, ¡°Little Jun, say no more. Looking at the whole wide world...there are probably no Golden Dan Innate Experts out there that can kill me!¡± Although his attacking power was slightly weak, Teng Qingshan was confident that no one would be able to pierce through the defense of the Transmutation Unity Law Spear Art!

    If Teng Qingshan could stall for enough time, then he could absolutely wait until his opponent used up all of their Innate True Origin, allowing him to kill his adversary! In terms of the how long one couldst during battle, or endurance, then even if all of the Golden Dan Innate Experts in this world were tobine their endurance into one, they would still not be able to surpass Teng Qingshan¡¯s!

    ¡°Also, did he just call you Goddess?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun with a smile.

    Li Jun smiled, ¡°I have only obeyed the order of my Martial Uncle toe here in ordere up with ways to care for and tame these demonic beasts...As such, I am treated as the future Number One Beast Trainer in my sect. While those Golden Dan Innate Experts may all have high statuses, there are only three people that are able to tame demonic beasts: me, Martial Brother Wan, and Martial Uncle Wu Hou. Therefore, my status surpassed theirs. Those Godly Generals... Hmph...I am toozy to bother with them.

    Teng Qingshan immediately understood Li Jun¡¯s status!

    Being able tomunicate with the demonic beasts was indeed a very terrifying ability!

    In this world, there are just too many demonic beasts! Many human experts in this world were able to defeat demonic beasts, but because they couldn¡¯tmunicate with the demonic beasts, it was almost impossible for them to tame one!

    Through only the power ofmunication, it was possible for one to know what was on the demonic beast¡¯s mind, and to provide for the needs of the demonic beast so that it could be tamed, and be a part of one¡¯s own personal force!

    ¡°Tsk. Tsk....There are many demonic beasts in this world. If anyone could defeat an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast and use it for their own wants and needs, then....¡± As Teng Qingshan thought this, he sighed in awe.

    An Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast!

    Most Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts had lifespans than that of humans. Some could even live for thousands of years. If one ever acquired an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast as a partner and a friend, then one would be free to do whatever they wanted.

    ¡°A Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, attacked the Xiao Yao Pcest time. Was that Godly Thunderbolt Hawk tamed?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but recall that one incident.

    ¡°Taming an Emptiness Realm Expert is extremely difficult! With the inted pride of an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, one would have topletely surpass the demonic beast in terms of martial force! Surpassing the beast in terms of force might be possible, defeating an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, however......¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Teng Qingshan was still far from defeating an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.

    Maybe it would only possible to fight an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast if Teng Qingshan was at the level of an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°Little Jun!¡±

    Looking at Li Jun, who had already grown up, Teng Qingshan sighed, ¡°Seeing that you are able to disrespect even the Godly Generals that have reached the Golden Dan Innate Realm, I am now at ease! However, I still have things to do.....So let¡¯s part here.¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°I just want toprehend the mysteries of the heavens and the earth, and break the chains of the mundane to reach an even higher level! Therefore, I will venture the world......I want to sail the sea and explore the earth with no central purpose.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I will travel for a minimum of two to three years to a maximum of ten years.¡±

    As for the Northern Sea Continent, Teng Qingshan did not want to do anything unnecessary.

    ¡°That long?¡± Li Jun smiled and urged, ¡°Big Brother Teng, if you want toprehend the heavens and the earth to achieve a breakthrough on the Martial Way, you don¡¯t have to sail the seas.....Isn¡¯t it the same if you explore the vastnds of the Great Prairie?¡±

    Teng Qingshan remained silent, shaking his head.

    Seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression, Li Jun understood that he had made up his mind, and that nobody would be able to sway him. The Li Jun today......was no longer the weak little girl of the past.

    She was now honored as the Goddess of the God of Heaven Mountain, and only the God of Heaven was of a higher status than her. She didn¡¯t even care about those Godly Generals.

    With her revered position, even her field of vision was different.

    ¡°Why does he still want to be alone.......¡± Li Jun clearly remembered the information gathered on Teng Qingshan and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous and anxious. However, she still nodded and said, ¡°Sailing the seas for a few years...is good, but won¡¯t you be worried about parents in your extended absence?¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze.

    Indeed, family was what he valued the most.

    ¡°Plus, Big Brother Teng, you have been on the run for over half a year, and thus, you probably don¡¯t know much about your parents¡¯ current situation, right?¡± Li Jun said.

    Hearing her words, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression suddenly twisted as he stared at Li Jun. ¡°Little Jun, did something happen to my parents?¡± asked Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun shook her head and smiled, ¡°I was just saying......Regarding the news of your parents and rtives, I myself am not quite sure. However, I think you should check up on your family before sailing the seas.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded in agreement.

    Although Teng Qingshan was worried about his parents, his sister, and the people of Teng Jia Vige and Gui Yuan Sect for the past six months, because his whole heart was set on fleeing, he had of knowing what happened to them.

    ¡°Little Jun, this God of Heaven Mountain should have information regarding my rtives, right?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened in expectation as he looked at Li Jun.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what I meant was that you should apany me to the God of Heaven Mountain and I will order my subordinate to gather information of your rtives and Gui Yuan Sect here. This way, you will be able to sail the seas in peace! Plus, I can stay with you for a few more days.¡± Li Jun smiled.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he shook his head in helplessness.

    Actually, Teng Qingshan could feel Li Jun¡¯s thoughts.....Li Jun was the Goddess that was even indifferent to the Godly Generals, yet she was still very good to Teng Qingshan to the point that she even told Teng Qingshan the secrets of her sect.

    Most importantly.......Li Jun did say that she was going to give Teng Qingshan information, but it was only because she wanted to stay with Teng Qingshan for a few more days. When Teng Qingshan saved Li Jun in the past, he could already feel that the lonely, weak little girl had held feelings for him, the only one that could help her! Now that Li Jun¡¯s status was elevated, she hid that affection for him even deeper.

    However, Teng Qingshan could still feel it!

    However.....

    ¡°While she may look exactly like Little Cat, she is not Little Cat.¡± Teng Qingshan knew this point clearly. Although his heart does still palpitate asionally when facing Little Jun due to the uncanny resemnce.

    ¡°Little Cat and Qingqing and all the other people that loved me all died!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed secretly, ¡°I should just stay alone in this life......that would be good as well!¡±

    ¡°I should spend less time with Little Jun to avoid wasting her time.¡±

    If Little Cat¡¯s death was a huge blow to Teng Qingshan, then the death of Qingqing, who had melted Teng Qingshan¡¯s icy heart with her innocence and sincerity, was an evenrger blow, causing a thicker and harderyer of ice to form around Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold heart.

    ¡°God of Heaven Mountain?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun as he asked, ¡°If I go with you, you won¡¯t get into trouble, right?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Jun smiled confidently and said, ¡°No one dares to give me any trouble.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good then. I will go to the God of Heaven Mountain with you!¡± Although Teng Qingshan did not want to spend too much time with Little Jun, he was still very worried about his parents, sister, and rtives.

    He would set sail alone after he knew how his parents, sister, and rtives were doing.......

    The Fifth Godly General, Eriqier, looked deeply at Li Jun and replied, ¡°Goddess! This Huhe is the infamous Demon Arada of the Great Prairie! Because of this fact, it is natural for the God of Heaven Mountain to bestow punishment! Why do you ask? Perhaps he is someone of rtion to you?¡±

    ¡°He is my friend!¡± Li Jun knitted her brows as she said, ¡°Fifth Godly General, what Demon Arada? The Demon Arada is just a myth......While my friend may have killed some people, it¡¯s because those people deserved to die! On this Great Prairie, the strong rule supreme while the weak grovel underneath. Out here, the onlyw that is in effect is thew of the jungle, the survival of the fittest! Are the hands of the Godly Generals not stained with blood? So are you saying that if someone kills many people, that automatically makes him the Demon Arada?! This sure is funny!¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes were as sharp as sword as she cast a fierce re at the Fifth Godly General before continuing, ¡°Fifth Godly General, I hope you won¡¯t be here disturbing me while I tame these demonic beasts.¡±

    The Fifth Godly General, Eriqier, remained silent as he sat atop his mount.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 37: God of Heaven Mountain

    Chapter 37 God of Heaven Mountain

    On this vast prairie, Li Jun was making continuous melodious sounds in front of the Male Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle. That Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle nced at Teng Qingshan as Li Jun continued to persuade it again. Finally, the ck Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle nodded and Li jun turned to look at Teng Qingshan excitedly and she said, ¡°cky had already agreed. Come you can sit on its back.¡±

    ¡°The Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle really listens to you.¡± Teng Qingshan said in surprise. Then He walked over and leaped up, descending on the Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle¡¯s back.

    The feathers on the back of the Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle were extremely hard simr to trenchant iron arrows.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Red Eyed Snow Lion was roaring unsatisfyingly.

    ¡°This Snow Lion is still very unhappy.¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡¯ Li Jun immediately emitted a melodious bird cry and the ck and white Fierce Wind Celestial Eagles ascended to the air, spreading their/ wings and flew. The gigantic wings produced a shocking speed with just one p. Teng Qingshan was sitting on a sunken area at the Celestial Eagle¡¯s back, thus/so the force of the wind blowing towards him wasn¡¯t strong.

    As Teng Qingshan looked down, the yurts were like white spots dotting the Great Prairie.

    Whew! Whee!

    The two Fierce Wind Celestial Eagles pierced through the air rapidly and flew away.

    The God of Heaven Mountain stood loftily as if it was piercing piercing through the heavens.

    Below the mountainside, countless natives of the prairie were praying to the God of Heaven Mountain on their knees.

    ¡°Great God of Heaven, I hope the members of my Liuyan Tribe can live past this year peacefully. I hope that one of the young ones from my Liuyan Tribe can be a powerful warrior and enter the God of Heaven Mountain in order to serve the God of Heaven.¡± A hump-backed elderly woman was kneeling on the grasnd as she mumbled repeatedly.

    In the surrounding, there were many people like her.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Celestial Eagles!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted.

    Many people who were praying looked up and two ck and white celestial eagles could be seen flying into the upper part of the God of Heaven Mountain. The people that often prayed had noticed the ck and white celestial eagles returning to the God of Heaven Mountain more than one.

    ......

    On the God of Heaven Mountain.

    The two Fierce Wind Celestial Eagles soared in the sky and slowly descended on an empty space in front of the pce. At the hallway and staircase of the pce, rows of maids dressed in azure leather cloak were standing. When the maids saw that the two Fierce Wind Celestial Eagles were descending, a tall, slender, and beautifuldy led the maids and bowed.

    ¡°Your highness!¡± the group of maids said respectfully.

    ¡°Quite impressive.¡± Teng Qingshan praised as he jumped down from the celestial eagle¡¯s back.

    At this moment, Li Jun, who had her face covered with a veil, jumped down from the celestial eagle¡¯s back as well. Simultaneously, she emitted a melodious bird cry and hugged the white Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle¡¯s head amorously. The Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle also rubbed its head against Li Jun¡¯s face. In the end, the female Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle emitted a deep cry and the male Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle immediately did the same.

    Whew! Whew!

    The two Fierce Wind Celestial Eagles spread their wings and flew away.

    At this very moment¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister! Junior Martial Sister!¡± A shouting from far away could be heard.

    Li Jun looked towards the source of the shout and saw that Sun Feng, dressed fully in ck, was running over with a smile. ¡°Junior Martial Sister, you returned rather quickly. The Fifth Godly General just came back to the God of Heaven Mountain.....and you already came here with Huhe.¡± said Sun Feng. When Teng Qingshan saw the appearance of the personing towards them, he couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually him? Sun Feng? Isn¡¯t he just a merchant?¡± Teng Qingshan finally realized what happenedst time and how that might be rted to Sun Feng.

    Sun Feng scrutinized Teng Qingshan and the bundle on Teng Qingshan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister, is this Huhe?¡± Sun Feng said.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Sun!¡± Li Jun nodded with a smile as she replied, ¡°This is my friend Huhe. However, I don¡¯t have any time to apany you now.....I need to arrange a temporary residence for Huhe.¡±

    Sun Feng scrutinized Teng Qingshan again and the corner of his mouth curved into a weird smile as he responded, ¡°That¡¯s good then. I will go back first......¡±

    Seeing Sun Feng leave, a sense of unhappiness shadowed Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart!

    Previously, Teng Qingshan¡¯s dwelling was discovered when he was in Wu City and Teng Qingshan never understood......how they were able to discover his identity. However, many thoughts popped in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind when he saw Sun Feng. ¡°When this Sun Feng disguised himself as a merchant, he didn¡¯t even changed his appearance, so this Sun Feng should be some small character! However, the exposure of my identityst time should be rted to Little Jun¡¯s Sect!¡±

    Teng Qingshan naturally made these assumptions.

    ¡°Huhe.¡±Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan. ¡°This pce is my residence.....As for your residence, you can stay there temporarily!¡± Said Li Jun as she pointed at a tower nearby.

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile as he replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    This pce was the Goddess Pce. If a man lived in this pce, it would spread throughout the God of Heaven Mountain, and this would not be good for Li Jun.

    ¡°I will lead you there.¡± Li Jun led the way in front.

    ¡°Aunt Gongsun, arrange a few maids to clean and organize the guesthouse¡± Li Jun ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±The beautifuldy in front of the pce door said respectfully. Then she immediately summoned six maids and ordered them to run rapidly towards the tower.

    Li Jun then whispered, ¡°Big Brother Teng, since there are many people, I will call you Huhe.....Yes. As for the information about your family, I will get the information immediately about them.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    A rosy glow immediately crept up Li Jun¡¯s face as she smiled, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. So there is no need to thank me.¡±

    Immediately, Li Jun and Teng Qingshan headed towards that tower.

    After a while, a skinny ck cloaked man came to the doors of the Goddess Pce.

    ¡°Honorable Messenger of God!¡± Those maids bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Okay. Is the Goddess back?¡± The ck cloaked slender man said coldly.

    ¡°She just came back awhile ago. However, she is now with her friend and went to the guesthouse at the side.¡± The leading maid replied.

    ¡°Friend?¡± The skinny ck cloaked man frowned and asked, ¡°What friend?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure, but his name seems to be Huhe.¡± The maid answered. THe skinny ck cloaked man stared at the maid and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How did this Huhee to the God of Heaven Mountain?¡± If this Huhe came alone, then the situation would be better, but if he was brought here by the Goddess herself, then it would be troublesome.

    ¡°Her highness and this Huhe each rode a Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle and came to the God of Heaven Mountain together.¡± The maid replied.

    When the skinny ck cloaked man heard this, his face darkened and killing intent could be seen in his eyes.

    At this moment¡ª¡ª

    Li Jun, dressed in purple and masked with a veil, was walking towards the pce and a group of maids were following her from a distance.

    When the skinny ck cloaked man saw her, his facial expression immediately changed. He immediately walked towards Li Jun with a smile as he shouted ¡°Junior Martial Sister, I thought you would be out for a few more days. I just heard that the Fierce Wind Celestial Eagle had returned, so I knew that you were back.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Wan.¡± Li Jun smiled and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t train the demonic beasts?¡±

    It¡¯s the same if I trained the demonic beasts on the God of Heaven Mountain.¡± The Skinny ck Cloaked Man smiled, ¡°By the way, let¡¯s eat dinner together tonight.¡±

    Li Jun pondered for a moment and immediately nodded, ¡°Sounds good. Senior Martial Brother Sun returned to the God of Mountain several days ago, but I rarely met him since I have been out. How about this? Tonight, we invite you and Senior Martial Brother Sun to eat dinner at my ce.¡±

    ¡°Sun Feng?¡± The Skinny ck Cloaked Man hesitated slightly and immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sounds good, then I hope that I won¡¯t be disturbing!¡±

    Li Jun led a big group of maids and returned to her own ce.

    The Skinny ck Cloaked man walked along the mountain path.

    ¡°This Huhe? Where does hee from?¡± The Skinny ck Cloaked Man said condescendingly with eyes as cold as eyes of a venomous snake. He scanned the tower and sneered coldly, ¡°Besides Teacher, only me and my Junior Martial Sister understands thenguage of beasts. Thus, it¡¯s best for her to marry me! Teacher will definitely agree.....As for the idiot Sun Feng, he should keep dreaming. As for Huhe? He¡¯s not even worth mentioning!¡±

    The Skinny ck Cloaked Man soon left.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was at the hallway of the second floor of the tower, looking at his surroundings.

    He could often see groups of elite soldiers walking by the mountain paths.

    ¡°The powerful experts of the God of Heaven Mountain are indeed as many as clouds!¡± After watching for a while, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in awe.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly saw a ck cloaked figure walking to the Goddess Pce. He then entered the pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sun Feng!¡± Teng Qingshan could recognize the ck cloaked figure at first nce and thought to himself, ¡°Why is he going to Little Jun¡¯s pce?¡±

    ......

    In the Goddess Pce.

    Li Jun was sitting before the study table while writing big words with the writing brush in her hands! Before she suffered a cmity, her family was wealthy and she learned to read and write when she was young. Now she had cultivated the inner strength and learned different cultivation methods, whenever she felt agitated, she would start writing to train her mentality! And to calm her mind!

    Quietness! Serenity! Calmness!

    Li Jun suddenly stopped writing.

    ¡°Is Junior Martial Sister practicing writing?¡± A sound rang outside.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Sun, pleasee in.¡± Li Jun took a nk paper and blocked the words she wrote.

    At this moment, Sun Feng walked in with a smile. He casted a nce at Li Jun and said, ¡°Junior Martial Sister, you must be in a rather leisure and carefree mood since you are actually practicing writing.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, how can I help you?¡± Li Jun turned and looked towards Sun Feng.

    Sun Feng smiled and said, ¡°ording to my knowledge, you have been in thend of the nine prefectures and you only came to this God of Heaven Mountain for a few months! That Huhe should be the legendary Demon Arada, but he came all the way from the center regions of the Great Prairie. ording to reason, Junior Martial Sister shouldn¡¯t know this Huhe.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Sun, what are you talking about?¡± Li Jun¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, you owe Teng Qingshan a big favor.¡± Sun Feng continued.

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at Sun Feng coldly, ¡°Why are you talking about Big Brother Teng?¡± Many core members of the sect knew about the thing between Li Jun and Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°No, I was just specting.....ording to reason, you shouldn¡¯t know this Huhe. Yet, you stopped a Fifth Godly General from attacking Huhe. You also invited him to stay at the God of Heaven Mountain. This Huhe must be Teng Qingshan.¡± Sun Feng said with a smile, ¡°Also, there is the bundle on his back.....Most importantly, I noticed that you ordered people to gather information about Teng Jia Vige and Gui Yuan Sect. Based on all these factors, is my conclusion correct?¡±

    Sun Feng stared at Li Jun!

    Li Jun chuckled while killing intent could be seen in her eyes. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Sun! Don¡¯t you think you are meddling in things which doesn¡¯t concern you? I will tell you now. Yes. Huhe is Teng Qingshan! Why.....You want to inform the authorities? Haha......Martial Uncle and the others have good opinion of Teng Qingshan, Thus, even if the heavens know his whereabout, Big Brother Teng would still able to escape the northern regions of the Great Prairie if he wants to.¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s face darkened as if it was covered with ice.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Sun, let me remind you something!¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes were like trenchant swords as she stared at Sun Feng coldly and said, ¡°If you act smart again and endanger Big Brother Teng.......I, Li Jun, swear, that I will take vengeance with a hundredfold revenge!¡±

    When Sun Feng heard this he froze for a second and immediately smiled as he touched his nose, ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I was just asking. I was only asking.¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 38: Strict

    Book 6 Chapter 38 Strict

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister, you know it as well.¡± Sun Feng hastily smiled and said, ¡°I am only paying attention to Teng Qingshan because of teacher¡¯s order.¡±

    When Li Jun saw the face of the Senior Martial Brother Sun, who was famous for being frivolous, she knew that he had already sumb. Plus, as Li Jun herself and Sun Feng were both core members of the sect, thus, it would not be good to make the rtionship between them too awkward. Li Jun smiled brightly, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Sun, you were just simply asking and you managed to ask the right questions. As expected of Martial Uncle¡¯s most capable disciple!¡±

    As Sun Feng heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but to smile bitterly.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Sun Feng sighed and lowered his head helplessly as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it! If it wasn¡¯t for the amends I made, teacher would have already kicked me out of the sect!¡±

    ¡°Was it that serious?¡± Li Jun was astonished, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Senior Martial Brother Wan also stuck in the Postliminary Realm for dozen of years?¡±

    Sun Feng humphed helplessly, ¡°How can Ipete with you two? Both of you raised and trained demonic beasts, thus, the sect valued you two because of your ability in the taming of demonic beasts. As for innate experts? The sect doesn¡¯t need innate experts. In the sect, you and your Senior Martial Brother Sun¡¯s status, especially your status, is not lower than the Golden Dan Innate Experts!¡±

    Li Jun smiled when she heard.

    Her Martial Uncle, King of Beasts Wu Hou, had already told her about this. And now, in this God of Heaven Mountain, she was able to control several Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts.

    Although she wasn¡¯t the one that tamed those demonic beasts, those demonic beasts were now under the supervision of her and Senior Martial Brother Wan. However, in terms of the ability in taming demonic beasts, Senior Martial Brother Wan was indeed weaker than Li Jun. Powerful demonic beasts like the Red Eyed Snow Lion wouldn¡¯t even pay any attention to Senior Martial Brother Wan, but they loved Li Jun.

    Maybe it was because of the gender. Maybe women possessed more advantage in the taming of powerful demonic beasts.

    ¡°We are different. Martial Sister, you can tame demonic beasts, but I don¡¯t have any other ability. I can only cultivate arduously.¡± Sun Feng touched his nose helplessly and said, ¡°Look at my teacher, he is a person who strived to be more powerful! He was also the strictest to us disciples. This time, I was lucky enough to get off the hook, but what about next time? There will be no solution!¡±

    Li Jun smiled andforted, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Sun! If I were you, I would be using all my time to cultivate.....Plus, I think Martial Uncle still values you greatly, since he only has three disciples.¡±

    Sun Feng nodded. He had obtained the ¡¶Exquisite Circr Sword Codex¡·. After receiving this, he could see that teacher still had some expectations for him. Teacher only felt anxious and mad when his disciples weren¡¯t doing well. Sun Feng smiled and said, ¡°I am also prepared to cultivate with all my heart. However, I have no choice this time. I came because I was ordered to deliver a letter to the God of Heaven Mountain, but who could have thought that the moment I arrived, the God of Heaven and the First Godly General started to cultivate in seclusion. I couldn¡¯t deliver the letter to the God of Heaven. Anyway, I am not in a hurry and I can still cultivate here. I will deliver the letter to the God of Heaven and the First Godly General when theye out of seclusion.¡±

    ¡°Letter? What letter?¡± Struck by a thought, Li Jun asked.

    Sun Feng smiled mysteriously and replied, ¡°Junior Martial Sister, you will know soon. This is very big! It¡¯s been a long time since the God of Heaven Mountain has made such big movements, This time, it¡¯s definitely something big. Tsk...I won¡¯t be disturbing Junior Martial Sister.¡±Sun Feng gestured and walked out the door with a smile on his face.

    Seeing Sun Feng leave, Li Jun frowned as she pondered, ¡°What big movement? An absolute great movement?¡±

    The sky was had just brightened.

    In the spacious room, Teng Qingshan began practicing early in the morning. He first practiced the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· and then the Three Postures. After practicing for one hour, his body felt more refreshed and he stopped.

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan let out a deep breath slowly, puffing out air like trenchant arrows. After he refreshed himself, Teng Qingshan opened the door and headed downstairs. Two maids were guarding outside the door. When the two maids saw Teng Qingshan, they hastily bowed respectfully as they said, ¡°Lord!¡±

    Teng Qingshan scolded those two maidsst night, because those two maids wanted to serve Teng Qingshan. When that happened, Teng Qingshan immediately ordered that ¡°no one was allowed to enter the tower during his stay!¡±

    The two maids were terrified and no longer dared to enter the tower.

    Standing in the hallway, Teng Qingshan took a deep breath of fresh air. He had taken a hot bathst night and changed into clean clothes. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was naturally in a good mood.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced afar and saw a white slender figure waving an azure long whip outside the tall and magnificent Goddess Pce. ¡°Bam¡± The sound of air exploding rang continuously. When Teng Qingshan saw this, his eyes brightened as he said to himself, ¡°Her skill in the art of the whip is quite powerful. I didn¡¯t expect that Li Jun could actually manage to acquire such powerful whip skills within the short time of one year!¡±

    Whew!

    The rapidly moving slender figure stopped. Because of the practice of the whip skill, the white cloaked youngdy was slightly out of breath as a rosy glow could be seen on her beautiful face. She then looked towards Teng Qingshan and shouted, ¡°Big Brother Huhe!¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, your skill in the art of whip is quite adept.¡± Teng Qingshan praised with a smile.

    With a rosy red face and forehead covered with drops of perspiration, Li Jun responded, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. All my Senior Martial Brothers and Sisters are very powerful, so I have to practice my skill in the art of whip arduously! Plus, teacher is teaching me.........Yeah. Big Brother Huhe, do you feelfortable living here?¡±

    ¡°The scenery is nice! It is very refreshing.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in awe as he gazed at the surrounding from afar.

    The location of the Goddess is on the upper part of the God of Heaven Mountain. It was surrounded by clouds, mountains, and a sea of mist. The vast grasnd could be faintly seen through a sea of mist. This scenery does indeed refresh one¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°If you like it here, then live here for some time.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°Cultivation does not needfort and enjoyment.¡± Teng Qingshan responded.

    ¡°However, a beautiful scenery is good for cultivation.¡± said Li Jun with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan gazed northward and said, ¡°The North Sea is vast and endless. The endless great sea is also very beautiful. It is on par with the scenery here!¡±

    Hearing those words, a sense of disappointment shed across Li Jun¡¯s eyes. She then nced at the sky and said apologetically, ¡°Big Brother Huhe, I usually visit cky and White every morning and now¡¯s the time to go so I will be leaving first. I wille back after I have seen cky and White.¡±

    ¡°Please go ahead. I will just look around by myself.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Dressed in a white cloak, Li Jun rapidly ran down the mountain.

    ......

    On the cliffs of the God of Heaven Mountain, there was a gigantic cave where the ck and White Fierce Wind Celestial Eagles were staying..

    A white cloaked slender figure was seen grabbing a rope and climbing rapidly along the cliff towards the cave.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Focusing on a spot, the slender figure leaped and descended right in front of the cave.

    This slender figure was Li Jun. After she safely descended, she let out a sigh of relief and walked into the cave.

    ¡°cky! White!¡± Li Jun shouted loudly. Every morning, she woulde here to chat with the ck and white Fierce Wind Celestial Eagles and she would asionally go for a ride on the Celestial Eagle¡¯s back. Just when Li Jun was walking into the cave with a face full of smiles¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister!¡± A sound came from within the cave.

    The voice startled Li Jun.

    At this moment, a rather handsome man walked out of the dark cave.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Wan?¡± Li Jun nced at the man in surprise as she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Indeed. This man was her Senior Martial Brother Wan¡ª¡ªWan Tianyang.

    Wan Tianyang smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Teacher order us to stay in this God of Heaven Mountain to care for the Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts and some ordinary demonic beasts? I already felt sorry for always letting you do all the work. Although cky and White don¡¯t really like me, I can¡¯t stay idle because of this. I still have to improve my ability inmunicating with demonic beasts.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Jun nodded and replied, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Wan, you can go back now. I will be going in first.¡±

    After saying this, Li Jun headed into the cave.

    Hearing this, Wan Tianyang involuntarily froze for a second. He then hastily followed Li Jun and walked by Li Jun¡¯s side. As he walked beside Li Jun, he could smell that faint fragrance emanating from Li Jun¡¯s body which sent shivers of excitement down his spine. Originally, he thought that this Junior Martial Sister was just taciturn and cold to everyone. As he was the only disciple of the same generation as Li Jun that understood the Languages of Beasts, he himself and Li Jun would naturally talk more. Therefore, Wan Tianyang was confident that¡ª¡ªhe would definitely be able to marry this beautiful little Junior Martial Sister.

    Li Jun is indeed the youngest Junior Martial Sister of the sect.

    Because of her natural aptitude for acquiring thenguages of beasts, it was confirmed that she would be the future Number One Beast Trainer of the sect. Whether it¡¯s because of the ambition for a higher position or because of the desire for Li Jun¡¯s beauty, many people pursued Li Jun. And previously.....the most promising one was this Wan Tianyang.

    However, because of the sudden appearance of Huhe, Wan Tianyang felt slightly anxious.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Wan, you haven¡¯t seen cky and White yet?¡± Li Jun suddenly stopped and turned to look at Wan Tianyang.

    Wan Tianyang froze for a second and smiled awkwardly as he replied, ¡°I just went in. By the way, Junior Martial Sister, when is your friend, Huhe, leaving the God of Heaven Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Probably in a few days.¡± Li Jun answered.

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister, actually, I thought it was very weird......Since when did you know this Huhe person? I heard that this Huhe was the legendary Demon Arada. Junior Martial Sister, you only arrived the God of Heaven Mountain a little while ago, so you shouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to get to know him.¡± Wan Tianyang asked in a curious tone.

    Li Jun smiled and responded, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Wan, I travelled the Great Prairie with cky and White and I went back and forth several thousand times in a day. How would you know all the people who I met? Alright, I still have to apany cky and White. Senior Martial Brother Wan, please go back!¡± With this, Li Jun headed into the cave without paying any attention to Senior Martial Brother Wan.

    Soon, melodious sounds of eagles crying came from within the depths of the cave.

    Senior Martial Brother Wan cast a bitter nce and turned as he walked out of the cave.

    After strolling in the surroundings of the tower, Teng Qingshan headed down the mountain, wishing to see how marvelous the God of Heaven Mountain is.

    Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!

    There were patrolling armored guards guarding the mountain paths. When they noticed Teng Qingshan heading down the mountain, the group of people immediately halted Teng Qingshan and blocked his way. The leader of the guard stretched his hand and said loudly, ¡°Guest! Outsiders are not allowed to run around in the God of Heaven Mountain. It will be best for you to stay in the region around the Goddess Pce!¡±

    ¡°Eh? What do you mean? I can¡¯t go up the mountain? And I can¡¯t go down the mountain?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with his brows knitted.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The leader of the guards said firmly, ¡°This is the rule of the God of Heaven Mountain! You are a guest who was invited by the Goddess, thus, you can only be in the region around the Goddess Pce. As for the other locations which belong to the other Godly Generals or Messengers of God and other important ces, guest are not allowed to go near them!¡±

    Hearing this, the good mood Teng Qingshan had been in during the early morning waspletely ruined.

    ording to what the leader of the guards said, if Teng Qingshan wanted to go down the mountain without Li Jun¡¯s help.......he would have to go down by force, otherwise, he would have to jump down from the mountain!

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 39: Out of Seclusion

    Chapter 39 Out of Seclusion

    While Teng Qingshan was sullenly mulling about, he saw a person walking towards him from the distant mountain path. With just a nce, Teng Qingshan recognized that it was Li Jun¡¯s Senior Martial Brother Wan.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wan Tianyang shouted from afar.

    ¡°Honorable Messenger of God!¡± The patrolling guards immediately bowed.

    Wan Tianyang nodded in response as the leader of the guards opened his mouth to exin, ¡°Honorable Messenger of God, this guest wanted to leave the region around the Goddess Pce and stroll around in other ces. ording to the rules, outsiders are not allowed to walk around by themselves in the God of Heaven Mountain, so we stopped him.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Brother Huhe.¡± Looking at Teng Qingshan with a smile, Wan Tianyang said enthusiastically, ¡°The God of Heaven Mountain has this rule! However, if Brother Huhe wants to go anywhere, I can apany you!¡±

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce at Wan Tianyang, whose face was full of smiles.

    ¡°This Wan Tianyang is a weasel paying its new year respect to a chicken! With no good intentions!¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he nced at this Wan Tianyang. He then shook his head in response and replied, ¡°No need!¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan turned and headed towards his own residence.

    With his hand on his chin, Wan Tianyang stared at Teng Qingshan¡¯s back, a cold glint shing across his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡°Based on Junior Martial Sister¡¯s attitude and how close she was with this Huhe, it was obvious that she liked Huhe better than me! No matter what...... it would be best to get rid of this Huhe! If he can¡¯t be killed, I must drive him away no matter what! I can¡¯t let him stay in this God of Heaven Mountain and spend days and nights with Junior Martial Sister. If a man and woman that are on good terms live so near to each other...... something will happen one day.¡± As Wan Tianyang thought about the result, madness and envy harbored in his heart and the desire to kill Teng Qingshan grew increasingly stronger! ......

    Teng Qingshan practiced the in-looking Three Postures on the empty area in front of the tower. Wan Tianyang casted a nce at him and soon left.

    ¡°Just a clown!! Nothing to worry about!¡± Teng Qingshan thought nothing of Wan Tianyang.

    Soon, the slender white-cloaked figure rapidly ran over from the mountain side. Climbing and running back and forth had caused Li Jun¡¯s face to flush slightly red. As she was running over excitedly, Teng Qingshan stopped practicing.

    ¡°Big Brother, what fist art is this? It seems very simple, even simpler than skills and moves of farmers.¡± Li Jun asked with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan only responded with a smile.

    The Three Postures was the origin of the Xing Yi Martial Art, thus, could it have beenprehended that easily?

    Of all the experts in thend of the nine prefectures, probably only the Emptiness Realm Experts are able to to see the concept of the Three Postures

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan asked back, ¡°I am living here now. I can¡¯t go down the mountain and I can¡¯t go up the mountain. The God of Heaven Mountain has really strict rules.¡±

    As Li Jun heard this, she immediately realized, ¡°Big Brother Huhe, you were stopped by the patrolling guards just now? Ah. I forgot to tell you earlier that the God of Heaven Mountain has many important, private locations.¡± With this, Li Jun casted a nce at the surroundings. Seeing that the maids were far away, she then whispered softly, ¡°Even some important treasures of my sect were ced in this God of Heaven Mountain. Therefore, Big Brother Teng, don¡¯t go anywhere else without my guidance. Otherwise, it would be trouble if you identally stepped into some forbidden areas.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was struck by a thought.

    Wan Tianyang previously had been inviting him enthusiastically, preparing to show him around.

    ¡°What¡¯s the consequence of breaking into a forbidden area?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°The sect has strict order regarding some important and perilous locations! Breaking into a forbidden area would result in a death penalty. The forbidden areas are divided into different levels. For some forbidden areas, it¡¯s fine if core members like me went in. However, it¡¯s not the same for you.¡± Li Jun said solemnly. Li Jun had a very high status, and in the God of Heaven Mountain, only the God of Heaven had a higher position than her.

    Indeed, she could enter most of the forbidden locations.

    Teng Qingshan began to understand..... why that Wan Tianyang had wanted to show him around.

    By taking advantage of his ignorance of the God of Heaven Mountain, Wan Tianyang could lead him to any forbidden area. By that time, the eight Godly Generals of the God of Heaven Mountain and the especially superior God of Heaven could kill him as easily as turning one¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Little Jun, the information I asked you to help gather?¡± Teng Qingshan whispered.

    Li Jun also replied softly, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the God of Heaven Mountain does have a stationary point in the Jiangning County City of Yangzhou. However, I sent the message yesterday, so they are probably still collecting information today. Even after they collected and organized all the informations, they still have to send it to the God of Heaven Mountain! ording to my calctions, the information would arrive earliest by tomorrow evening andtest by the morning of the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    Yangzhou was located at the southernmost area of the nine prefectures while the northern region of the Great Prairie was at the northernmost area of the Great Prairie. The two locations were too far away, and just sending a message would take a lot of time. Considering the time used to collect information, a total of two or three days was already quick.

    ¡°Father and Mother! Little Yu......¡± Teng Qingshan did miss his family who was far away at Yangzhou.

    During Teng Qingshan¡¯s stay, Li Jun never left the God of Heaven Mountain. Instead, she went to find Teng Qingshan often. As for Teng Qingshan, he spent most of his time practicing the fist art in his room.

    Morning came the next day.

    At the peak of the God of Heaven Mountain, a red, godly tower stood loftily. This was the dwelling and cultivating location that belonged the most respected God of Heaven¡ªGod of Heaven Tower!

    One could easily tell a person¡¯s status in the God of Heaven Mountain by looking at the location a person dwelled upon the God of Heaven Mountain. The higher the position, the higher the dwelling location. As such, the God of Heaven naturally dwelled on the peak of the mountain!

    In the third storey of the God of Heaven Tower, light shone in through the window. The spacious third storey of the tower was very empty with no tables and chairs, only two simple-looking cushions. Sitting cross-legged on the cushions were two yellow-cloaked cultivators. The cultivator on the left looked fifty to be sixty years old. He had a rectangr and resolute face with thick brows and big ears; his eyes seemed like that of a tiger. Only the strands of white hair at his temples revealed his age.

    As for the elder at the right, his hair and brows were jet-ck. The messy, long hair had already grown to his chest. His two ck brows were so long that they drooped below the jaws. He had a healthily flushed round face that seemed like an infant and a smile was always seen on his face. Just looking at his face gave people a sense of happiness. His eyes were small, but they seemed to contain the secrets of the heavens and earth.

    Dressed fully in ck, Sun Feng bowed respectfully as he said, ¡°God of Heaven! Honorable First Godly General!¡±

    The two person that sat cross-legged were the First Godly General and the founder of the God of Heaven Mountain, the God of Heaven!

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s Feng!¡± The God of Heaven was still smiling. As he stared at Sun Feng, he seemed like a god that was looking down on the people on earth. ¡°I have not seen your teacher for a very long time. Why did your teacher ask you toe here?¡± Asked the God of Heaven. As the God of Heaven spoke, the man that had a resolute face and white hairs at his temples remained silent.

    Sun Feng replied respectfully, ¡°God of Heaven, it wasn¡¯t teacher that ordered me toe here. It was the Empress¡¯ order!¡±

    ¡°Empress?¡± The God of Heaven, who was originally smiling, stared at Sun Feng as a glint shed across his eyes.

    The First Godly General beside him was also astonished!

    The Empress ordered?

    ¡°God of Heaven, this is the letter that Empress ordered me to hand to you.¡± Sun Feng took out a letter and respectfully handed it to the God of Heaven.

    The God of Heaven waved his hand, and the letter floated into his palms.

    The God of Heaven quickly opened the letter and casually read it, the smile on his face bing increasingly brighter. He nced at the First Godly General beside him as he grinned, ¡°Borileimu, looks like the God of Heaven Mountain can finally take action!¡± With this, the God of Heaven handed the letter to the First Godly General who was by his side.

    The First Godly General, Borileimu, was the most trusted subordinate of the God of Heaven.

    When Borileimu read the letter, a smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Teacher! The Empress had been quiet for so many years, and now she has finally decided to take action! Yes...... Teacher, what do you n to do?¡±

    The God of Heaven stood up and walked to the window, gazing at the endless clouds and seas.

    ¡°On the North Sea, there was an ind called the Heavenly Rock Ind! This ind was controlled by both the God of Heaven Mountain and the Snow Hawk Hall. The Snow Hawk Hall controlled sixty percent of the ind. Since the Empress said to take action...... we must first eliminate all the men of the Snow Hawk Hall in the Heavenly Rock Ind! Within one year, the God of Heaven Mountain must take control of the northern region of the Great Prairie and the inds on the North Sea.¡± The God of Heaven slowly said with a smile. However, every word he spoke resounded with a killing intent that would arouse fear in the hearts of men!

    Because the God of Heaven Mountain had always been lying low, the Snow Hawk Hall had taken control of most of the Great Prairie, as well as some inds on the North Sea.

    ......

    The other seven Godly Generals gathered in the spacious great hall at the first storey of the God of Heaven Mountain. After knowing that the God of Heaven wasing out of seclusion, the Godly Generals naturally came to wee the God of Heaven and the First Godly General back.

    Thump! Thump! Thump!

    Stepping sounds came from the wooden staircase, and the seven Godly Generals that were originally discussing softly immediately became silent, waiting with solemn expressions.

    A round faced elder dressed in a in, yellow, and long cloak walked down with a smile on his face. Behind him were the First Godly General and Sun Feng. The moment the God of Heaven arrived, the serious ambience disappeared and happiness seemed to suffuse the entire hall. The seven Godly Generals all felt this unexinable sense of joy!

    ¡°Teacher is still unfathomably deep!¡± The Fifth Godly General Eriqier casted a nce at the God of Heaven and waited respectfully with his head lowered. In his heart, he was sighing in awe.

    The God of Heaven was able to influence the Spirit of an Innate Expert easily. Through this, one could imagine how powerful the Spirit of the God of Heaven was.

    ¡°Yes, Borileimu, go chat with your Junior Martial Brothers.¡± The God of Heaven smiled as he spoke. WIth this, he left through the side door.

    Immediately, the formerly quiet Great Hall was filled with discussion.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother! Have you reached the Emptiness Realm?¡± Many people surrounded the First General as they asked.

    This time, the God of Heaven himself had aided, so there should be hope.

    The First Godly General stared at the other Godly Generals and shook his head, regretfully, saying ¡°I haven¡¯t! Thisst crucial step to enter the Emptiness Realm is too difficult! Even though teacher has guided me toprehend the heavens and earth with his Spirit, I only felt it faintly and still didn¡¯t manage to make a breakthrough.¡±

    When the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disappointment!

    Through the use of his own Spirit, the God of Heaven was able to guide his disciple¡¯s Spirit toprehend the heavens and earth. That already led the First Godly General into a remarkable realm! Because of that, the threshold of the Emptiness Realm had already been lowered.

    However, it was still extremely hard to make a breakthrough.

    ¡°Eriqier!¡± When the First Godly General saw the Fifth Godly General, his eyes brightened as he said hastily, ¡°These days, I have been cultivating in seclusion while you, Junior Martial Brother, have also been cultivating with all your heart. With your aptitude, you must have had a breakthrough! Junior Martial Brother, why don¡¯t wepete with each other?¡± Asked the First Godly General as light beamed out of his eyes.

    Of all the Godly Generals, only the Fifth Godly General could fight the First Godly General.

    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, don¡¯t look for me.¡± The Fifth Godly General seemed to be taken aback as he hastily said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had a breakthrough, so I still need to cultivate arduously.¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 40: The News From Afar

    Book 6 Chapter 40 The News From Afar

    Although Eldest Senior Martial Brother was over 180+ years old and was already reaching the end of his lifespan, the character that made him a martial arts maniac never changed.

    These Godly Generals all knew.... that when the First Godly General fought excitedly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his own strength and it wouldn¡¯t be weird if he killed his opponent during thepetition. If his opponent was lucky, he would still be heavily injured. Plus, the God of Heaven had said himself that the First Godly General was absolutely able to rank in the top three of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· .

    In additionally, the First Godly General cultivated in seclusion recently. Although he never reached the Emptiness Realm, his ability did improve. He was ranked top three of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·before he cultivated in seclusion, now that he had made progress, how powerful would he be now?

    Plus, since he was approaching the end of his lifespan, it was possible for him to breakthrough while he was fighting with experts of the same level. This caused the First Godly General to be even more obsessed aboutpeting with someone. This obsession wasn¡¯t weird at all.

    However, the First Godly General was a psycho! A martial arts maniac! Who would be willing topete with him?

    ¡°Eriqier, one must not have fear during the cultivation of the Martial Way! Otherwise, how would one make any improvements?¡± The First Godly General scolded.

    The Fifth Godly General said awkwardly, ¡°Eldest Senior Martial Brother, Ipeted with youst time and I have suffered from your ¡¶Seven Celestial Thunderbolt¡·. I am no match for you. When I finally make a breakthrough and know how to fight against your fist art, I will still ask you to fight me even if you didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ......

    The eight Godly Generals gathered together to chat for a while, after which they separated and went back to their own residence.

    On the mountain path.

    The Fifth Godly General, dressed in purple cloak, had a serious, expressionless face as he walked towards his own residence. When the patrolling guards on the mountain path saw the Fifth Godly General, they all stood with respect. In front, a person was walking towards the Fifth Godly General; that person was Wan Tianyang.

    ¡°Big Brother Eriqier!¡± Wan Tianyang shouted enthusiastically.

    ¡°Oh. Brother Wan.¡± Eriqier nced at Wan Tianyang as he nodded. In regards to Wan Tianyang and Li Jun, the people of the God of Heaven Mountain treated them with respect.

    Wan Tianyang was very surprised to see Eriqier here because he normally stayed in his own residence and rarely came out. Wan Tianyang asked with a smile, ¡°Big Brother Eriqier, it¡¯s rare to see you out here.¡±

    ¡°Eldest Senior Martial Brother and teacher came out of seclusion, of course we had to go and wee them back.¡± Eriqier casually chatted with Wan Tianyang and soon left. However, even after Eriqier left, Wan Tianyang still stood in the same spot and pondered for a long time. His eyes suddenly brightened as he said to himself, ¡°Eh. They all say that the First Godly General is a Martial Art Maniac, if I.....¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I should do!¡± Wan Tianyang had made up his mind.

    The First Godly General¡¯s cultivation location was a two storey tower with a round roof. The four windows in the second storey of the tower was opened and the second storey appeared very empty with just a red carpet on the floor.

    Whew! Whew!

    The cold wind blew into the tower. Inside the tower, the First Godly General, Borileimu, was dressed in a yellow cloak and had a goat milk cake in his hand. At this moment, a deep-sounding voice came from downstairs, ¡°Master, the ck Cloaked Messenger of God, Lord Wan, seeks for your presence.¡±

    ¡°Let him in!¡± Gobbling up the milk cake, Borileimu turned to look at the staircase.

    The staircase that had been built for over a hundred years emitted sounds of reverberation as the ck cloaked Wan Tianyang arrived the second floor. Seeing the First Godly General¡¯s thick brows and those big eyes that were akin to that of a wild beast, Wan Tianyang bowed. The First Godly Generalughed out loud, ¡°Tianyang, you haven¡¯t been here for a very long time. You must have something to tell me since you came here today.¡±

    ¡°Who would want toe to this ce?¡± Wan Tianyang thought to himself. Even though that was what he was thinking, his face was still full of smiles as he responded, ¡°Big Brother Borileimu, I actually came to tell you a good news.¡± Although Wan Tianyang himself was a lot younger than the First Godly General, it was right for Wan Tianyang to call Borileimu Big brother because Borileimu was Wan Tianyang¡¯s senior.

    ¡°Good news? What good news?¡± The First Godly General Borileimu was slightly surprised.

    With twinkling eyes, Wan Tianyang answered, ¡°I know Big Brother Borileimu loves topete with powerful experts. I happened to know a power expert now!¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in the ordinary Golden Dan Innate Experts.¡± Replied Borileimu. However, Borileimu still looked at Wan Tianyang with expectation, hoping that Wan Tianyang could introduce a truly powerful expert.

    Wan Tianyang lowered his voice and purposely spoke in a mysterious tone, ¡°Big Brother Borileimu! After you went into seclusion, a super powerful expert appeared in the center region of the Great Prairie. About a few months ago, he fought alone against one hundred thousand soldiers of the Northern City, which was under the Golden Wolf Kingdom¡¯smand. In the end, the Golden Wolf Kingdom suffered twenty thousand casualties and the other soldiers all fled. This person was called the Demon Arada!¡±

    Borileimu was astonished as he responded, ¡°One against one hundred thousand? Perhaps, he is an Emptiness Realm Expert! Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to do that.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Wan Tianyang hastily replied, ¡°After that, Demon Arada came to the Northern Region of the Prairie and also killed quite a number of people! We then found out that his name is Huhe! Big Brother Borileimu, the Fifth Godly General had also encountered this Huhe, but the Fifth Godly General was not able to take him down!¡±

    Astonishment and happiness could be seen in Borileimu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Oh? Even Eriqier couldn¡¯t fight against him?¡±

    Of the Golden Dan Innate Experts..... only the ones that were ranked top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· would potentially be able to draw Borileimu¡¯s interest!

    Even Eriqier couldn¡¯t deal with Huhe. Thus, Huhe¡¯s ability was strong enough to attract his attention.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, Big Brother Eriqier wasn¡¯t able to catch Huhe!¡± Wan Tianyang continued saying, ¡°In the end, it was my Junior Martial Sister that brought that Huhe to our God of Heaven Mountain! Now, this Huhe is living in the guest house nearby the Goddess Pce that belonged to my Junior Martial Sister.¡±

    With beaming eyes, Borileimu seemed like a fierce lion that was about to catch and devour a man!

    ¡°One against one hundred thousand! The Demon Arada?¡± The First Godly General Borileimu was slightly excited.

    Whew!

    Stretching his hand, Borileimu grabbed Wan Tianyang and and causing Wan Tianyang himself to be slightly taken aback. Borileimu smiled excitedly as his brows twitched and he said to Wan Tianyang, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me! To be able to meet such a powerful expert really arouses an unbearable excitement! Tianyang, you lead the way in front. Let¡¯s go find that Arada!¡±

    God of Heaven Mountain; in the second story of the guesthouse that Teng Qingshan was at.

    Dressed in a white cloak, Li Jun ran up the stairs and dashed into the room that Teng Qingshan was in.

    ¡°Little Jun?¡± Teng Qingshan stopped practicing his Fist Art and stared at Li Jun. Li Jun shed a smile towards Teng Qingshan and took out a pile of papers.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan felt his heart palpitating.

    ¡°The information is here already? That fast?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. Li Jun nodded proudly as she replied with a smile, ¡°It was sent back at the fastest speed!¡± With this, Li Jun handed the information to Teng Qingshan and Teng Qingshan took the pile of papers excitedly. Teng Qingshan himself originally thought that the information would only arrive during the evening and had never expected that he could obtain the information in the morning.

    Actually, the intelligence agency had always been gathering information of Gui Yuan Sect.

    Plus, the God of Heaven Mountain was rather interested in Teng Qingshan, therefore they have always been finding informations about him. This was why they could immediately send the information to the God of Heaven Mountain as they received Li Jun¡¯s order.

    ¡±Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°Teng Jia Vige!¡±

    Teng Qingshan scrutinized the information written in the papers. ording to what was stated, Gui Yuan Sect had regained its calmness without much disturbances after Teng Qingshan dered to have betrayed and left the Gui Yuan Sect. As for the people of the Teng Jia Vige, they were all living in the Jiangning County City and opened two weapon stores in the county city.

    Many men of the Teng Jia Vige began forging weapons.

    The only big thing that happened¡ª

    Teng Qingyu and Zhuge Yun had gotten married on May of this year.

    ¡°Little Yu finally got married!¡± Teng Qingshan felt a sense of relief. He had cared for this sister since she had been young. If the sister was able to marry a good man, the brother would naturally be very happy. ¡°ording to the information, a troop of the ck Armored Army is stationed in the Second Encampment!¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt very grateful to his teacher Zhuge Yuanhong!

    In the past, the ck Armored Army only had one main encampment, and the so-called Second Encampment was actually the location that the Teng Jia Vige resided in the past.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng?¡± At the side, Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Thanks, Little Jun. Taking a deep breath, a happy smile crept up from the bottom of his heart appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. Throughout half a year of being on the run, Teng Quingshan had never been worried about himself, but had instead been afraid that Qing Hu Ind would be crazy and turn against his rtives. However, everything seemed fine now.

    Li Jun smiled, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind is Tie Fan, not Gu Yong! Qing Hu Ind is one of the eight Supreme Sects. Since they couldn¡¯t catch you, making the problem bigger would only bring themselves embarrassment! Now, only a few people in the world are still talking about you.¡±

    ¡°Experts of the world are as many as clouds. The famous heroes in the different areas of the world change like the surging wind and clouds! Yesterday, I, Teng Qingshan, was famous. Today, it might be another person! How could the world always talk about just one person. Plus, I have been in the Great Prairie for a half a year. As time passed, the public announcement and the news about the pursue might have already faded away.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew this point clearly.

    Since Teng Qingshan had received information of his hometown and finally felt worry-free, he decided that it was time to sail the seas.

    ¡°Little Jun¡ª¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan was just about to speak.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Noises came from outside. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun casted a nce at each other with confused expressions.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan held the informations in his arm and went downstairs with Li Jun. When they arrived downstairs, Teng Qingshan saw a dozen men on the spacious area in front of the tower. Of the two people leading the dozen men, Teng Qingshan knew one: Li Jun¡¯s Senior Martial Brother Wan.

    The second one had a rectangr face with thick brows, eyes of a tiger, and white hair on the temples. Dressed in a yellow cloak, the man¡¯s face brightened when he saw Teng Qingshaning out.

    Seeing the man, Li Jun¡¯s facial expression changed slightly as she whispered to Teng Qingshan, ¡°Big Brother Huhe, that is the First Godly General!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heart moved as he asked, ¡°The First Godly General that went into seclusion with the God of Heaven?¡±

    The First Godly General stared at Teng Qingshan with beaming eyes. He thenughed and said, ¡°Big Brother Huhe! I heard about you after I came out of seclusion. I heard that you alone fought against one hundred thousand men. Even I, Borileimu, admired such supreme martial force! I, Borileimu, loved topete with powerful experts. Thus, I was wondering if Brother Huhe is willing topete with me?¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jun was astonished.

    ¡°Big Brother Huhe, this First Godly General is a Martial Art Maniac, and he doesn¡¯t know how to control his strength when he fights. Even the Fifth Godly General became heavily injured and had to be bedridden for several months after his fight with the First Godly General.¡± Li Jun whispered, ¡°You mustn¡¯t agree!¡± Li Jun had already heard of the legends of Borileimu.

    Borileimu stared at Teng Qingshan with his brows knitted, ¡°Brother Huhe! You are such a strong man. Could it be that you are afraid of fighting me, Borileimu?¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 41: The Power of One Punch

    Book 6 Chapter 41 The Power of One Punch

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce at Borileimu and spoke, ¡°Borileimu! You are the First Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain while I am just a guest of the God of Heaven Mountain. Why do you force me to fight with you?¡±

    ¡°Brother Huhe, where did your manliness and courage go!¡± Borileimu scolded angrily as he red furiously with those eyes that seemed akin to that of a tiger.

    ¡°Borileimu, if a person challenges me to a fight, am I obligated to ept the challenge? Wouldn¡¯t I be tired to death? If you want to find someone to fight, you can find other people! I have no interest.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan turned and walked towards the room. Now that he had already obtained information about his parents and rtives, he only wanted to sail the seas.

    Regarding the First Godly General, this Martial Art Maniac, Teng Qingshan really had no desire to provoke any trouble lest he stirred up a disaster!

    ¡°Huhe!¡± Borileimu was slightly angry as he said, ¡°You¡ª¡±

    He had praised Teng Qingshan, argued with Teng Qingshan, and purposely provoked Teng Qingshan.....

    However, who would have thought that Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care at all.

    When Wan Tianyang, who was at the side, saw that Teng Qingshan was not provoked at all, he became worried and thought to himself, ¡°This Huhe is probably scared.¡±

    Wan Tianyang immediatelyughed and said loudly, ¡°Huhe! Big Brother Borileimu is the First Godly General of our God of Heaven Mountain, while you are an invincible warrior that could fight against one hundred thousand! The fight between you two is like an event that happens once in a hundred years! To think you are actually acting like a coward. Perhaps, you are scared?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face darkened as he turned to stare at that Wan Tianyang coldly.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Wan, this has nothing to do with you, right?¡± Li Jun red with her twinkling eyes as she scolded.

    ......

    Because the First Godly General and Wan Tianyang were loud, they had drawn many people to the spacious area in front of the Goddess Pce.

    ¡°What happened in front?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the First Godly General was challenging a guy named Huhe. That Huhe is the legendary Demon Arada!¡±

    Many people gathered here and began discussing. They were extremely surprised and sighed in awe. The big group of people stared at Teng Qingshan, Borileimu, and the others.

    ¡°Which one is Arada?¡±

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s that one. The one with a full beard and looking quite handsome.¡±

    Many people have only heard of the Demon Arada, but have never met the actual person. They all stared at Teng Qingshan curiously with a surprised expression. He was the one who was able to fight against thousand and could cause the enemy to suffer twenty thousand casualties and the other soldiers to flee. Such a war record was remarkable! Thus, he was called the Demon Arada!

    In the middle of the crowds.

    At this moment, the tall and slender Li Jun, dressed in a white cloak and girded robe, appeared very attractive.

    ......

    After scolding Wan Tianyang, Li Jun turned to look at the First Godly General with a cold face and said, ¡°First Godly General! Big Brother Huhe is a friend that I invited here. I know that you like topete with people, but......I hope you won¡¯t drag Big Brother Huhe along!¡±

    ¡°I am sorry, but we won¡¯t keep youpany.¡± With this, Li Jun casted a meaningful nce at Teng Qingshan.

    The two then prepared to leave.

    After Wan Tianyang had been scolded by Li Jun and saw the eye contact between Li Jun and Teng Qingshan, he felt impetuous. His eyes reddened as he said loudly, ¡°Huhe! You are a man, the peerless expert whose name was famous in the Great Prairie. Why? You are going to escape by relying on a woman? Are you still a man? Let me see if you are missing something in your pants!¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly turned and red at that Wan Tianyang!

    Teng Qingshan felt this anger burning in his heart.

    ¡°You! Shut up!¡± Teng Qingshan squeezed out three words.

    Wan Tianyang was also burning with anger as he thought, ¡°Junior Martial Sister is a bitch! I have pursued her for such a long time, but she scolded me in front of so many people for this Huhe and turned against the First Godly General! In her heart, I am probably not even ten percent as important as this Huhe!¡±

    Wan Tianyang was not a fool! Through these actions, he could naturally deduce some things!

    ¡°This bitch really thinks she is something! It¡¯s just a woman. I can have as many women as I want! It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t live without you!¡± Wan Tianyang had a high and respected status, therefore he could naturally get a woman if he wanted. The sense of attraction he had for Li Junpletely disappeared. He had given up!

    Since he had decided not to pursue Li Jun, of course he had to take revenge!

    ¡®Didn¡¯t you value this Huhe?¡± The corner of Wan Tianyang¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile as he stared at Teng Qingshan. He had made up his mind. ¡°This is the God of Heaven Mountain. Who does that Huhe think he is? Does he dare to act arrogantly in the God of Heaven Mountain?¡± Wan Tianyang thought nothing of Teng Qingshan as he was not beside the First Godly General. Plus......The God of Heaven is now on the God of Heaven Mountain!

    The God of Heaven is here. How could the God of Heaven allow Teng Qingshan to act presumptuously?

    ¡°Huhe!¡± Wan Tianyang¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder and resounded in the surrounding as he stared at Teng Qingshan, ¡°You are an outsider. This is the God of Heaven Mountain and I am the ck Cloaked Messenger of God! Who do you think you are that you can tell me to shut up?¡±

    ¡°Tianyang!¡±

    At the side, the First Godly General Borileimu frowned, stretching his hand to stop Wan Tianyang. Immediately, this First Godly General Borileimu stared at Teng Qingshan and said solemnly, ¡°Huhe, you are the peerless expert in the Great Prairie! What I said earlier was slightly rude. I hope you won¡¯t mind. To show respect, how about you and me have a blood fight between warriors.¡±

    ¡°At the Life of Death Cliff of the God of Heaven Mountain! Three dayster, which is June 28th! You and I fight. What do you think?¡± Borileimu turned back and looked at the person behind him. The guard behind him immediately took a porcin bowl filled with water. Borileimu stretched out his hand and as a green light shed and shed his right finger, red blood flowed out from the tip of the finger.

    Drip! Drop! Drip! Drop!

    The porcin bowl filled with water was dyed red. Borileimu stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°If you would ept this challenge to a blood fight between warriors, please drink this!¡± The guard behind him immediately ran towards Teng Qingshan with the bowl of water in hand.

    Now, Borileimu wasn¡¯t being sarcastic and he wasn¡¯t provoking Teng Qingshan intentionally, but he sent the heaviest challenge!

    A blood fight between warriors!

    This was the challenge of the highest specification in the Great Prairie. The one issuing a challenge would drip blood in a bowl of water and solemnly request the opponent to drink it. If the opponent drank it, then it meant that he was willing to ept the challenge. If he didn¡¯t drink it, it meant that he didn¡¯t ept the challenge......Then, he shall be mocked by the natives of the prairie. He would be thought as a person as timid as a mouse and not a real man! He would beughed and looked down on by everyone!

    A blood fight between warriors was very respected.

    It was necessary to choose a right date and let both sides prepare themselves. After that, the warriors would fight at a chosen spot! This was not just a simplepetition, but a real battle between true warriors! The weak expert could challenge the powerful expert. The experts that were evenly matched could challenge each other. However, the stronger experts could not challenge the weaker ones using this method. If they did, they would beughed by others!

    One was the First Godly General!

    The other was the Demon Arada who could fight against one hundred thousand.

    In the eyes of the crowd, these two should be people of the same level!

    ......

    Many messengers of god, guards, and disciples gathered at the spacious area in front of the Goddess Pce of the God of Heaven Mountain. Everyone stared at Teng Qingshan¡ª¡ªEveryone thought that since both of them were guys and both of them were evenly matched, had Teng Qingshan refused, then he would might as well go die!

    ¡°First Godly General, why are you forcing my friend like this?¡± Li Jun was slightly angry.

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister, this is a fight between true warriors. It would be best if you don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Wan Tianyang looked at Li Jun with a smile. Even though he no longer has the desire to make Li Jun his wife, he still had the desire to ravage Li Jun. He could feel this evil fire burning in his chest.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face darkened as he stared Wan Tianyang. The guard was still standing, holding the bowl of bloody water.

    ¡°Huhe, I think you.....¡± Wan Tianyang looked at Teng Qingshan again and was about to speak.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Teng Qingshan humphed angrily. His body arched and he darted a distance of ten zhangs like a dragon.

    Wan Tianyang¡¯s face paled in fright as he shouted, ¡°Bori.....¡±

    ¡°Impetuous!¡± Borileimu¡¯s face darkened and the furious roar resounded on top of the God of Heaven Mountain. Lowering his back, Borileimu darted towards Teng Qingshan. Simultaneously, he sent out his right palm which was covered with azure light.

    In front of Teng Qingshan¡¯s rapid blurry shadow, a blurred shadow of a punch appeared, thrusting out and shing with the azure glowing palm!

    Borileimu¡¯s facial expression immediately changed. He originally felt confident, but now he could only feel this bold, rough, and terrifying strength that had exploded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A visible wave of impact was transmitted to the surrounding like ripples of the water. ¡°Huahua~~~¡± Even thend in front of the Goddess Pce trembled as many surrounding Messenger of God, Godly Generals, disciples, and guards retreated in shock.

    The sound of an explosion resounded in the heavens...

    Borileimu was sted away, flying into the air. Teng Qingshan¡¯s blurry shadow halted for a second before he immediately continued dashing towards Wan Tianyang.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The moment after Wan Tianyang had just endured the wave of impact, he notice the scene before his eyes!

    The First Godly General Borileimu was sted into the air!

    As for that Huhe,the demon Arada, he only stopped for a while and continued dashing towards him!

    One could easily determine who was the stronger!

    ¡°Pa!¡± The clear, sharp, and loud sound rang out. The surrounding people only saw a blurry shadow of a palm p against Wan Tianyang¡¯s face as a marvelous force was applied on Wan Tianyang¡¯s body. The force of the palm spun Wan Tianyang¡¯s entire body in the air like a top.

    With a ¡°Bang!¡± sound, Wan Tianyang crashed on the ground.

    His face was red and swollen. As he crashed and fell on the ground, he seemed to have fallen unconscious.

    Whew! Teng Qingshan rapidly dashed before Wan Tianyang and grabbed him by his cor as he lifted him up.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, show some mercy!¡± The First Godly General Borileimu felt slightly stalled.

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce at him. This First Godly General actually dared to fight him? In terms of the explosive strength, with the Internal Supreme Force and his powerful body, Teng Qingshan definitely surpassed a Golden Dan Innate Expert. If the Golden Dan Innate Expert wanted to defeat Teng Qingshan, he would have to rely on his agility and speed!

    ¡°You..you....¡± Wan Tianyang spoke in a trembling voice after finally having woken up. With a swollen face, he stared at Teng Qingshan, who was permeating an aura of killing intent.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed Wan Tianyang like he was squeezing a mosquito. Tapping Wan Tianyang¡¯s face with the other hand, Teng Qingshan spoke, ¡°Wan Tianyang, listen to me clearly. If I wanted to kill you, it is as easy as squeezing a mosquito to death! Also, don¡¯t annoy Little Jun in the future! You are not qualified!"

    With this, Teng Qingshan threw Wan Tianyang, after which thetter fell heavily on the ground like a ragged sandbag yet not daring to make a sound.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, thank you for your leniency.¡± Borileimu smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if you dare to ept the challenge of a bloody fight between you and me?¡± At this moment, Borileimu¡¯sbative blood was already boiling after the fight just now.

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce at Borileimu.

    ¡°Give me the bowl!¡± Teng Qingshan roared coldly.

    The bodyguard protecting the water bowl afar shivered and waspletely awake. He hastily ran to Teng Qingshan with the water bowl and respectfully handed it to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at Borileimu and took the water bowl. Lifting his head, he gulped the water down as he tilted the water bowl.

    Then, he simply threw it.

    ¡°Pa!¡± The water bowl that was hurled to the ground cracked. The sound of that crack seemed to have knocked on the hearts of men. Wan Tianyang, who was already scared speechless, even quivered when he heard the sound.

    ¡°Little Jun, let¡¯s go.¡± Ignoring the group of surrounding crowd, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun headed towards the tower together.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 42: Dark Blaze Rod

    Book 6 Chapter 42 Dark ze Rod

    ¡°How could it be....how could it be.....¡±

    Wan Tianyang¡¯s clothes were dirty, and his face was swollen. His mouth had be crooked because of the p, the corner of Wan Tianyang¡¯s mouth covered with blood. At this moment, Wan Tianyang was shocked, terrified, and angry. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a Golden Dan Innate Expert? Wasn¡¯t he unable to kill the Red Eyed Snow Lion? This is the First Godly General! The First Godly General!!! He actually struck First Godly General back? How is that possible!¡±

    Wan Tianyang secretly nced at the people in the surrounding.

    The guards, soldiers, and disciples of the Godly Generals who had viewed him with respect in the past were now praising the brief fight that just took ce. ¡°Demon Arada is too strong. He could actually force the First Godly General back. Look! He even pped......¡± At this point, the volume of the voices immediately decreased.

    The observers would also look at Wan Tianyang.

    To Wan Tianyang, being pped to the point that he spun like a top in the air under the eyes of the crowds was even worse than dying!

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Wan Tianyang¡¯s face darkened as he roared and strode outside.

    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    Wan Tianyang roared angrily and pushed the people around him to the side as he rapidly headed out of the surrounding crowds. Those people also knew that the status of the ck Cloaked Messenger of God was superior. Thus, although they wereughing secretly, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. All of them dodged and moved to the side while suppressing theughter in their hearts.

    This time, the most embarrassed one was this ck Cloak Messenger of God, Wan Tianyang.

    ¡°Tianyang, what happened?¡±

    At this moment, the experts who camete noticed the ck Cloaked Messenger of God. Among the experts that camete was the Third Godly Messenger anky purple-cloaked man. ¡°I have something to do!¡± Wan Tianyan simply responded as he didn¡¯t want to tell the Third Godly General any details and left in haste!

    However, this was the God of Heaven Mountain!

    The God of Heaven Mountain only had two mountain paths, both of which had too many people. The ones who knew Wan Tianyang would ask a few questions in surprise, and this caused the face of the miserable-looking Wan Tianyang to look increasingly daunting!

    In the end, Wan Tianyang looked like a maniac. No one dared to provoke him.

    ¡°Huhe and Li Jun, this bitch! I will f*cking¡ª¡ª¡± Wan Tianyang was burning with anger, but he immediately recalled the words of the Demon¡ª¡ª¡°Wan Tianyang, listen to me clearly. If I wanted to kill you, it is as easy as squeezing a mosquito to death! Also, don¡¯t annoy Little Jun in the future! You are not qualified!"

    The eyes that made Wan Tianyang seemed like he was an ant! The peerlessly powerful strength!

    Wan Tianyang recalled that Teng Qingshan was the Demon Arada who had killed numerous men! The one who caused the army of one hundred thousand to suffer twenty thousand casualties!

    As Wan Tianyang thought of this, the notion of revengepletely disappeared as he thought to himself, ¡°I am the sect¡¯s core disciple. How can I lower my status and bother with this Demon Arada? I will just ignore him in the future!¡± Wan Tianyangforted himself as he said these words. Actually, even if he wanted to take revenge, he had no power. Even the First Godly General had no means. Perhaps he should ask the God of Heaven for help?

    The God of Heaven was the Emptiness Realm Expert with the most superior status. With such high status, how was it possible for the God of Heaven to care about him?

    ......

    ¡°Eldest Senior Martial Brother, what happened? I heard that you just fought with Huhe and even lost?¡± At the spacious area in front of the Goddess Pce, two Godly Generals who came because of the news asked in shock as they surrounded the First Godly General.

    Dressed in a yellow cloak, the First Godly General, Borileimu,ughed and said with excitement on his face, ¡°This Huhe is indeed the figure called the Demon Arada! My ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·is also famous for its great power. Although I didn¡¯t use full strength......that punch was definitely able to subdue my move. It seemed like beating him will not be easy!¡±

    The Third Godly General and the Seventh Godly General nced at each other with shocked expressions.

    ¡°Such an opponent is rare!¡±

    With his eyes beaming, Borileimu patted the shoulders of the other two Godly Generals as he said, ¡°My two Junior Martial Brothers, it will be the 28th of June two days from now! I will be engaging a blood fight with that Huhe on the Life Or Death Cliff of the God of Heaven Mountain! By that time, you all have to go watch and see if it¡¯s me that is stronger or that Demon Arada!¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± The two Godly Generals moved their shoulders as they frowned and thought to themselves, ¡°This Eldest Senior Brother really doesn¡¯t know how to control his strength.¡± Even though that was what they thought, they still responded in agreement.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, what happened to Tianyang? Why was his face swollen?¡± the Third Godly General asked.

    ¡°That fellow?¡± The corner of Borileimu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he replied, ¡°He might have some conflicts with Huhe! Although he was going against Huhe to help me in the beginning, I felt his words were going too far! So I stopped him and challenged Huhe to a ¡®blood fight between warriors¡¯! However, who would have thought that Wan Tianyang was already in a frenzied state and still persisted!¡±

    Borileimu nced at the two in front and smacked his lips as he said, ¡°Who is that Huhe? He dared to ughter one hundred thousand soldiers of the Northern City, which was undermand of the Golden Wolf Kingdom. He is the Demon Arada who defeated the Great Army and caused it to suffer a casualty of twenty thousand! It was already good that Huhe endured the annoyance the first time. Yet, this Tianyang still wouldn¡¯t stop spouting nonsense, thus, Huhe naturally made his move!¡±

    ¡°Fortunately!¡± Borileimu sighed in awe, ¡°This Huhe gave me some face and gave the God of Heaven Mountain some face. He only pped Wan Tianyang and did not kill him! Wan Tianyang¡¯s temperament... In the past, his teacher also asked me to punish him, but I waszy. This experience should have taught him a lesson. I hope his temperament will change through this experience.¡±

    It was obvious that Borileimu was in a good mood.

    ¡°My two Junior Martial Brothers, I will return first to prepare myself! A chance to fight such an opponent is worth even more than ten million gold!¡± Borileimu sighed in awe as he said excitedly, ¡°I think thest time I was this excited was probably fifty years ago!¡± With this, Borileimu immediately turned and left his subordinate with a face full of smiles!

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were the only two in the second floor of the guesthouse.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I was afraid that you would really kill that Senior Martial Brother of mine.¡± Li Jun ced one hand on her chest as she let out a huge sigh of relief. With her waist strapped, her chest seemed even bigger as she exhaled. ¡°Although that Senior Martial Brother of mine seemed ordinary, he is still the ck Cloaked Messenger of God. If it had gone out of control, it would have been troublesome!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled in response.

    In regards to the situation just now, of course he knew how to deal with it. If he had continued enduring and tolerating, he would be looked down by the others, and people would even talk behind Li Jun¡¯s back!

    So he reacted this way!

    He agreed to the ¡®blood fight between warriors¡¯ and pped Wan Tianyang into the air. The natives of the Great Prairie admired peerless warriors the most, therefore, who would dare to say any nonsense? As for the punishment he gave Wan Tianyang, it wasn¡¯t big enough to cause the God of Heaven Mountain to make a move.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you are only four years older than me! Yet, you could actually force the First Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain back! He¡¯s an expert ranked within the top three of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.¡± Li Jun felt incredible as she said, ¡°This has never happened before in the history of thend of the Nine Prefectures! This is an unprecedented achievement!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at Li Jun with a smile and responded, ¡°Little Jun, I am not as powerful as you think! I was lucky!¡±

    If Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t absorbed the energy of the world within the Splitting Mountain Axe, his body wouldn¡¯t be that powerful, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to generate Internal Supreme Force at such a shockingly fast speed!

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t lucky? Since the ancient times, how many heroes appeared in thend of the Nine Prefectures? However, none of those heroes could match with your speed of improvement!¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan with twinkling eyes as she said, ¡°In my eyes, you are the most powerful hero in thend of the Nine Prefectures!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop ttering me,¡± Teng Qingshan yawned.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what are the chances of you winning this fight? Ten percent? Eighty percent?¡± Li Jun hastily asked.

    Teng Qingshan frowned as he heard, ¡°The chance of winning is zero, but there¡¯s a fifty percent chance of the fight ending as a draw!¡±

    Li Jun froze for a second.

    Because she had seen the power of Teng Qingshan¡¯s punch, she originally thought that there¡¯s a high possibility of Teng Qingshan winning, but Teng Qingshan himself knew clearly that since the First Godly General was able to eliminate air resistance,his attack and speed would be even swifter. Teng Qingshan¡¯s own advantage was his defensive technique and his great strength. However, his attack speed and agility were at a disadvantage!

    Therefore, the chance of winning was zero!

    Teng Qingshan only had a fifty percent chance that he would be able to defend against the moves of the First Godly His opponent was the First Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain! The one who was ranked in the top three of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·! Whose ability was still improving! Such strength and power were as strong as that of Teng Qingshan¡¯s teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong!

    ¡°Can I beat my teacher?¡± As Teng Qingshan thought of these points, he immediately understood that there were still a lot of things he had to learn.

    His chances of winning this fight were small!

    ¡°Zero chances of winning?¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t believe it as she stared at Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, are you lying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I really have no confidence at all.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Looking at Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression, Li Jun understood that Teng Qingshan did not deceive her. She couldn¡¯t help but worry as she asked anxiously, ¡°Then why did you ept the challenge?¡±

    ¡°In a situation like that, do you expect me to cower?¡± Teng Qingshan asked back. Li Jun immediately replied with an anxious expression, ¡°Still, you can¡¯t risk your life¡ª¡ª¡± Seeing this, Teng Qingshan immediately interjected with a smile on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are three reasons to why I epted this challenge. Firstly, I was forced by the situation. Secondly, I wanted to use this chance to see how powerful the defensive spear technique I created is! Thirdly, even if I really lost to the First Godly General, I won¡¯t be humiliated considering his strength.¡±

    Li Jun hastily added, ¡°But when that First Godly General fights excitedly and you don¡¯t manage to defend against his moves, then¡ª¡ª¡± Li Jun was mostly worried that Teng Qingshan might be heavily injured or even lose his own life because of this fight!

    ¡°I have full confidence that I can keep my life safe!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Hearing this, Li Jun felt slightly surprised and dubious.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t worry. All you need to do is to help me find a long spear as a weapon. No. A long rod! Find me a good long rod.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°The God of Heaven Mountain should have many long rods. Just find a good one. One that can allow me to perform at my best!¡±

    Of the Five Elements Spear Arts, the defensive spear art, Transmutation Unity Law, doesn¡¯t have much difference when it is performed with a rod.

    Compared to the rod, the spear just has an extra spearhead. It was easy to find a connection between the spear and the rod. Many natives of the Great Prairie were adept at wielding the long rod. Now, since Teng Qingshan¡¯s Transmutation Unity Law had already evolved, who would be able to recognize it?

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Li Jun hastily nodded. If she could help Teng Qingshan be even stronger during the fight, of course she would do it dly. Suddenly, Li Jun¡¯s eyes brightened, and she hastily said, ¡°Big Brother Teng.....you said rod. I heard that a long time ago, the God of Heaven had a powerful opponent, and the God of Heaven fought a fierce battle with that super powerful expert. In the end, the God of Heaven killed his opponent and brought his opponent¡¯s weapon back to the God of Heaven Mountain. I was told that the weapon¡¯s name is ¡®Dark ze Rod¡¯! It is a very peculiar Godly Weapon!¡±

    ¡°Dark ze Rod? The weapon that belonged to the God of Heaven¡¯s opponent?¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was also slightly interested.

    ¡°It¡¯s just rumor, so I didn¡¯t care at that time. I don¡¯t know if that Dark ze Rod is still in the God of Heaven Mountain! Big Brother Teng, stay here first. I will go search for it.¡± As soon as Li Jun finished her words, she immediately began moving. Teng Qingshan had just opened his mouth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat lunch together first and¡ª¡ª¡± Before Teng Qingshan could finish his words, Li Jun left like a gust of wind

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 43: Unexpected

    Book 6 Chapter 43 Unexpected

    The God of Heaven Mountain was bustling!

    The legendary Demon Arada and their First Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain actually fought for a moment. They actually made an agreement to fight a ¡®blood fight between warriors¡¯! This caused many Godly Generals, Messengers of God, and a big group of the disciples and soldiers of the God of Heaven Mountain to discuss fervently. All of them were extremely excitedly!

    As for the ck Cloaked Messenger of God, Wan Tianyang, he was just a joke that the people of the God of Heaven Mountain secretly discussed.

    Everyone mainly discussed whether the winner would be the Demon Arada or the First Godly General! They would also discuss the rtionship between the Demon Arada and the Goddess.

    As for the ones with inside information, they imed that the Goddess even went to the Heavenly Warrior Tower and took the Dark ze Rod! It was said that someone saw the Goddess take the Dark ze Rod to the Demon Arada¡¯s lodging!

    During early morning of June 27th.

    In the sky above the Great Prairie.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± Loud eagle screeches resonated in the sky above. Two ck and white eagles with fiery red crowns were flying rapidly. A slenderdy dressed in white cloak with a long azure whip around her waist was seen on the back of one of the two Godly Eagles while a young man, dressed in azure cloak, with a face full of beard and long hair was seen on the other. A dark red long rod was seen in the young man¡¯s hand.

    Both the man and thedy were sitting on the Godly Eagles¡¯ backs.

    ¡°Little Jun...¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the young white-cloakeddy sitting on the back of the other Godly Eagle as he sighed and said to himself, ¡°The fight at the Life and Death Cliff is happening tomorrow. I will immediately leave and sail the seas after the fight! Otherwise, if it takes too long, Little Jun and I.....¡±

    These days, Little Jun had been busy doing things for him while Teng Qingshan simply watched.

    As Teng Qingshan looked at Little Jun, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the wife of his previous life, Cat, so whenever he looked at Little Jun, he would involuntarily feel slightly embarrassed. This caused the atmosphere to be rather affectionate. Plus, Little Jun liked Teng Qingshan......because of this, she helped Teng Qingshan with enthusiasm!

    ¡°Dark ze Rod!¡± Teng Qingshan looked down at the dark red long rod in his hands. After he said that he wanted a rod Godly Weapon, Little Jun obtained this Godly Weapon during the afternoon.¡°

    The Dark ze Rod seemed slightly peculiar. But why is it peculiar?¡±

    Holding this long rod, Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°The Dark ze Rod is eight Chi long and I can feel this warmth when I hold it in my hand! It feels simr to when I am touching a Ten Millennia Coldsteel. However, this Dark ze Rod was definitely not forged with the Ten Millennia Coldsteel.¡± Teng Qingshan was very familiar with the Ten Millennia Coldsteel, thus, he could naturally make an assessment very easily.

    ¡°Also, there seemed to be these natural marks on the surface of the Dark ze Rod!¡± Teng Qingshan touched the rod as he felt slightly puzzled and confused.

    Compared to the other weapons, the forging of a rod was not difficult.

    It wasn¡¯t weird for the surface of the rod to have patterns. However, Teng Qingshan has never seen such spiderweb-like marks.

    ¡°Peculiar? Maybe the material is special!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    The people of the God of Heaven Mountain and Teng Qingshan himself weren¡¯t sure of the material that was used to forge the Dark ze Rod.

    Just when Teng Qingshan was thinking of this question, suddenly¡ª¡ªLi Jun made a clear-sounding screech!

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± The snowy white female Fierce Wind Godly Eagle screeched loudly in response, and the male Fierce Wind Godly Eagle screeched in agreement. The two Godly Eagles immediately darted downward. Within only a few moments, the two Godly eagles arrived the ground. The powerful force of wind generated during their descent forced the verdant grass to bow their heads.

    Li Jun jumped down from the Godly Eagle¡¯s back excitedly. As she turned to look at Teng Qingshan, she shouted joyfully, ¡°Big Brother Teng, quicke down and look! This is the sea of flowers I told you! The natives of the Great Prairie called this type of flower the ¡®Blue Icy Flower¡¯.¡±

    ¡°They really are beautiful.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed in front.Blue flowers were seen on the vast prairie in front, dotting the green prairie like blue spots. The scene was very beautiful.

    ¡°Yes, Big Brother Teng, I won¡¯t disturb you practicing. I¡¯ll go stroll about in other ces. It¡¯s very quiet here. Because an extremely cold gust of wind blows every night, not many tribes exist within a radius of a hundred Li, so you can cultivate in peace.¡± Li Jun winked at Teng Qingshan and joyfully ran into the distance.

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s n, he decided to practice his spear art during these three day to prepare for the fight at the Life and Death Cliff.Also, Li Jun thought that Teng Qingshan might feel slightly bored if he practiced arduously on the God of Heaven Mountain, so she brought Teng Qingshan to the Great Prairie.

    Seeing that Li Jun left joyfully while emitting bird-like screeches, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°This little girl! Yeah......There are too many people on the God of Heaven Mountain, so I couldn¡¯t perform the Transmutation Unity Law with my full strength. It is very empty and spacious here, so I don¡¯t have to worry about people watching!¡±

    ......

    Li Jun lied prone on the grasnd as she looked through the flowers at Teng Qingshan, who was afar.

    Dressed in an azure cloak, Teng Qingshan held the Dark ze Rod in his hand. The Dark ze Rod in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand seemed to weigh a million Jin as Teng Qingshan waved it slowly. However, if one blink their eyes, they would feel that the Dark ze Rod was moving extremely fast! Seeing such strong contrast, Li Jun was not surprised at all. Instead, she continued watching with a smile on her face as shey prone on the grass.

    ¡°If I could watch Big Brother Teng cultivate everyday from a distance, it would be enough.¡± Li Jun said softly. ......Since dawn when they arrived at this sea of flowers until now, Teng Qingshan had practiced for a total of two hours!

    Whew!

    The shadow of the rod stopped, and Teng Qingshan stood straightly with the rod in hand.

    ¡°The Rod ze Rod is not very different from the Reincarnation Spear!¡± Teng Qingshan was very satisfied with the Dark ze Rod in his hand. The turfs of the grasnd in the surrounding had beenpletely ruined, revealing the earthy yellow beneath the grass. There was also an extremely deep ravine.

    During the two hour practice sessions, there were a dozen times Teng Qingshan performed the techniques with his full strength.

    ¡°The Dark ze Rod could easily withstand the burst of my full strength!¡± The thing that worried Teng Qingshan the most was that the weapon in his hand would break when he exerted an explosive strength during the fight at the Life and Death Cliff. ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected. Performing the Transmutation Unity Law with a rod is not much different from performing it with a spear.¡±

    The power of the Transmutation Unity Law when performed with the Dark ze Rod was almost the same as when performed with the Reincarnation Spear!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng! Big Brother Teng!¡± A clear, melodious shout rang from afar. Teng Qingshan gazed at the source of the sound.

    Teng Qingshan looked afar.

    In the midst of the vast prairie and the sea of flowers, a slender white-cloaked girl was seen running like a fairy in a flower. Seeing this scene, Teng Qingshan felt refreshed in spirit. ¡°Big Brother Teng! Big Brother Teng!¡± This appearance that was identical to Little Cat and this figure that was running happily towards him caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind to fall into a state of confusion.

    It was as if he had returned to his previous life!

    ¡°Whew!¡± As a gust of wind blew, millions of Blue Icy Flower bowed their heads!

    As the gust of wind blew on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face, Teng Qingshan quivered slightly and his eyes suddenly brightened, beaming like the sun!

    ¡°Wind, sea of flowers, prairie......Teng Qingshan closed his eyes and released his grip on the Dark ze Rod. He involuntarily began practicing every move of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. Teng Qingshan had only created the first stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·,but this time, he continued practicing even after he finished practicing the first stage.

    As he practiced each move, the moves changed repeatedly!

    ¡°What happened to Big Brother Teng?¡± When Li Jun, who originally ran over excitedly because she saw that Teng Qingshan stopped practicing his Rod Art, saw this scene, she felt slightly surprised.

    Since Li Jun was also an inner strength expert, she soon realized what had happened. ¡°Perhaps Big Brother Teng obtained enlightenment?" Immediately, Li Jun smiled happily as she thought to herself, ¡°Big Brother Teng said that he has zero chance of winning, but if Big Brother Teng has a breakthrough right now, he¡¯ll probably be a lot stronger!¡±

    Li Jun didn¡¯t dare to disturb Teng Qingshan. She just waited quietly by the side.

    ......

    As time passed, evening arrived. Teng Qingshan had been practicing the Fist Art with his eyes closed from morning until evening.

    Late at night in the prairie.

    ¡°Whew!¡± ¡°Whee!¡± A gust of cold wind howled past. Li Jun shrank back and hid beside the white Fierce Wind Godly Eagle as she watched Teng Qingshan quietly.

    At this moment, an earthy glow was seen flowing throughout Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    Each move was as slow as a snail! However, the weird thing was that there were numerous blurred earthy yellow afterimages! The blurred images were all afterimages of Teng Qingshan¡¯s moving arms!

    Slow as a snail!

    Numerous afterimages!

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± Each move had a terrifying power! The air exploded repeatedly, emitting rumbling sounds. The surrounding grasnd had been overturned and the Blue Icy Flowers sted into pieces.

    However, Teng Qingshan continued practicing with his eyes closed.

    ......

    June 28th, the day of the fight!

    Teng Qingshan was still at the same spot, however.T

    The sun had risen and the radiance shone upon the great earth. However, Teng Qingshan was still practicing his Fist Art. Every punch caused the Heavens and Earth around him to tremble and the air in the surrounding to explode. Li Jun, who was standing afar, could only see a blurred azure figure through the exploding air..

    ¡°Today is the day of the fight! But Big Brother Teng seems to still be immersed in the moment of enlightenment. What should I do?¡± Li Jun was slightly anxious.

    Since it was a blood fight between warriors, if Teng Qingshan did not appear, he would be looked down by the others.

    ¡°However, Big Brother Teng wouldn¡¯t close his eyes to cultivate without any reason. He should be receiving enlightenment! Such opportunities are rare, and this chance definitely cannot be destroyed!¡± Li Jun understood this point. She gnashed her teeth and said to herself, ¡°I hope Big Brother Teng can wake up as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will have to give up on this fight!¡±

    Li Jun also understood that....pared to a fight, a moment of enlightenment was a lot more important!

    ¡°Give up on this fight...¡± Li Jun said helplessly.

    If one wanted to receive enlightenment, it was necessary to have the ability, chance, and inspiration. This enlightenment was a very beneficial experience. However, this unexpected moment of enlightenment might cause Teng Qingshan to.....miss the blood fight between warriors!

    The Life and Death Cliff of the God of Heaven Mountain!

    The Life and Death Cliff was located halfway up the God of Heaven Mountain. Near the cliff was a spacious and t area. If one stood at the side of this area, one would be able to see the immeasurably deep base of the cliff! The cliff was over thousand Zhang high. Even if it was an innate expert who fell off the cliff, the innate expert would die! Therefore, the cliff was named the Life and Death Cliff!

    If two people fought at the Life and Death Cliff, it meant that they had set aside their lives. ......

    At this moment, a great number of the experts of the God of Heaven Mountain had gathered around the Life and Death Cliff while the other Godly Generals all came one after the other. As for the First Godly General Borileimu, he sat cross-legged at the center of the spacious area on the Life and Death Cliff. With his eyes closed, he awaited the arrival of his opponent!

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 44: The Life and Death Cliff

    Book 6 Chapter 44: The Life and Death Cliff

    Borileimu was dressed in a simple long yellow cloak today. The silver hair at his temples didn¡¯t make him seem old, but rather made him seem even more venerable.

    Borileimu sat cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    ¡°What is going on? What time is it? Didn¡¯t that Demon Arada drink the blood water of the warriors and agree to this fight? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± The seven Godly Generals stood shoulder to shoulder. Among the seven Godly Generals, a slightly plump man asked with his brows knitted, dissatisfied.

    The Fifth Godly General Eriqier at the side said with a smile, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, don¡¯t worry! Look at Eldest Martial Brother! He¡¯s not worried at all!¡±

    The slightly plump man cast a nce at the First Godly General Borileimu, who was at the center of the area, andughed softly as he said, ¡°Junior Martial Brother, it might seemed like Eldest Martial Brother is not worried at all! Don¡¯t we all know that he is a martial art maniac and has a hot temper? I bet he must be the most worried one in here! He must be the one who is most afraid that Huhe would flee in fright!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    The other Godly Generals were also slightly worried.

    ¡°That Huhe fought with the Eldest Martial Brother once and seemed to have the upper hand.¡± The group of Godly Generals looked forward to the fight between two extremely powerful experts.

    ......

    On the Life and Death Cliff, not only were the Godly Generals discussing, the Messengers of God, the disciples, and soldiers were also discussing softly.

    ¡°That Arada is still not here. He must be scared to the point that he didn¡¯t dare to fight!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Demon Arada is afraid of nothing!:

    There were people who supported Demon Arada and others who didn¡¯t.

    On the Great Prairie.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The atmosphere trembled, and explosive forces of Qi spurted in all directions, causing the ravaged ground to tremble continuously.

    Through the twisted forces of air, the moves and the azure figure that was performing his Fist Arts could be faintly seen!

    ¡°The sun has already hung that high up!¡± Li Jun, who was hiding beside the Fierce Wind Godly Eagle, looked up at the sky and felt slightly anxious as she said to herself, ¡°Maybe all those people on the Life and Death Cliff think that Big Brother Teng is afraid! Now that Big Brother Teng is receiving enlightenment and is about to make a breakthrough, if he really did fight the First Godly General, his chance of winning will definitely rise!¡±

    Even though Li Jun was worried, she chose to endure!

    Teng Qingshan could not miss this moment of enlightenment.

    ......

    Noon on the Life and Death Cliff of the God of Heaven Mountain!

    The experts of the God of Heaven Mountain had waited since morning, over four hours. Having waited for so long, the experts who were looking forward to this fight were not only worried, but also furious!

    ¡°Demon Arada? Such a joke! He is a coward! A weakling! He doesn¡¯te even after he had agreed to the blood fight between warriors! He is a humiliation to the Great Prairie!¡± Some people even began cursing softly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s already time for lunch, but he¡¯s not even here! He must be doing it on purpose.¡± Among the three rows of observers that encircled inside the area and three rows of observers that encircled outside the area, many already began cursing as they walked away from the Life and Death Cliff.

    Suddenly, a loud sound rang¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Everyone, I just went to Demon Arada quarters and asked his maid.¡± The deep-sounding voice caused the crowd on the Life and Death Cliff to look over at the source of the voice. Even the First Godly General Borileimu, who was sitting crosslegged in silence, looked over.

    The one who spoke was arge silver-armored man. He said in an angry tone, ¡°The maid said that Demon Arada and the Goddess left the God of Heaven Mountain yesterday morning! They have not returned to the God of Heaven Mountain!¡±

    Immediately, an uproar sounded.

    The crowd on the Life and Death Cliff looked at each other with astonished expressions. They couldn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Hmph.¡± A sneer appeared on the swollen face of the ck Cloaked Messenger of God, Wan Tianyang, who was amidst the crowd. He thought to himself, ¡°Huhe acted so arrogantly three days ago, but he acts like a coward today! He agreed to the blood fight between warriors but doesn¡¯te for the fight.....If this news was spread throughout the prairie, the entire Great Prairie would look down on him!¡±

    If the challenger challenged but did note for the fight, some people might look down on him, but it wouldn¡¯t cause much effect.

    However, Teng Qingshan epted the challenge! If he didn¡¯t appear for the fight, then he truly was a coward and a weakling.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± A deep roar rang and resonated above the Life and Death Cliff.

    Everyone stared at the First Godly General Borileimu, who was at the center of the spacious area. Borileimu¡¯s face looked terrible as he scanned the crowd coldly. He then spoke, ¡°If you guys can¡¯t wait, then get lost! This is a fight between Huhe and me. I will wait until the sun falls beneath the horizon. I believe that a powerful expert like Huhe is not a coward!¡±

    ¡°Fool!¡± Wan Tianyang cursed secretly.

    However, the crowd in the surrounding didn¡¯t dare to offend the First Godly General. They could onlymunicate through meaningful nces. Some left quietly while others weren¡¯t willing to give up after waiting for such a long time.

    Silence!

    The Life and Death Cliff was inplete silence. asionally, a few would leave the Life and Death Cliff while the others who weren¡¯t willing to give up continued waiting. The disciples of the eight Godly Generals still remained at the same spot. After all, their teachers were here, so the disciples naturally didn¡¯t dare to leave.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    Two ear-piercing eagle sounds resonated in the sky. The screech of the eagles came from faraway in the sky. Almost at the same time, everyone on the Life and Death Cliff, including Borileimu who sat cross-legged, turned to look towards the source of the screeching sound¡ª¡ª

    Two gigantic ck and white Fierce Wind Godly Eagles were flying with their wings stretched out. Within a blink of an eye, they rapidly approached from far away!

    ¡°Phew!¡±

    The powerful force of wind brought up by the rapid ps of the Fierce Wind Godly Eagle¡¯s wings caused many broken rocks on the Life and Death Cliff to fly up into the air and tumble down. The force of the wind even lifted up the clothes of many people that were watching in the surrounding.

    ¡°Brother Borileimu, sorry to keep you waiting for so long!¡± A refreshingugh sounded!

    While the ck Fierce Wind Godly Eagle was still high up in the sky, a figure jumped down and descended on the ground, making a ¡°Bang¡± sound. With long untied hair, he wore an azure cloak and sported a full beard. It was Huhe, the extremely powerful expert known as Demon Arada! The moment Teng Qingshan descended onto the ground, he scanned the surrounding with sharp eyes that seemed to gleam like knives. The people who were originally bitter immediately felt their hearts quiver in fear.

    Wan Tianyang, who had the intention of watching with amusement, didn¡¯t even dare to move!

    This was Demon Arada!

    The truly peerless expert!

    ¡°Haha......¡± Borileimu immediately stood up and stared at Teng Qingshan with eyes like that of a tiger. He thenughed, ¡°I knew that a warrior like Brother Huhe definitely won¡¯t escape like a coward!¡±

    With the Dark ze Rod in hand, Teng Qingshanughed and responded, ¡°Brother Borileimu, I am the one at fault this time! Something I didn¡¯t expect happened, but I hastily headed over here after I finished dealing with that matter of mine. Thank the Heavens for the Fierce Wind Godly Eagles; if it hadn¡¯t been for their speed, we wouldn¡¯t have made it in time!¡±

    At this moment, Li Jun had already came down from the Godly Eagle¡¯s back and stood amidst the crowd as she looked at the two powerful experts with a smile on her face. Her eyes focused more on Teng Qingshan as she thought to herself, ¡°Big Brother Teng said in the beginning that he didn¡¯t have any chance of winning, but since he had a breakthrough, he should be able to win!¡±

    Teng Qingshan held the Dark ze Rod in his hand. He also felt very confident!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could actually get the chance to receive enlightenment at such a moment. This time was different fromst time. Last time, I was interrupted by someone halfway, but I wasn¡¯t this time! I finally finished practicing the second stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·.¡± Teng Qingshan felt this agitation and excitement as he said to himself. ¡°Although I wasn¡¯t able to assimte the second stage of this ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·into my spear art, Transmutation Unity Law, even so¡ª the chance of winning is still at least seventy percent!¡±

    If the Teng Qingshan who hadprehended the first stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, could be considered a Golden Dan innate expert, then the Teng Qingshan who hadprehended the second stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· would be able to fight the number one figure on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· if he had enough preparation!

    ¡°Brother Huhe, are you ready?¡± Borileimu asked with expectation.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surrounding and said loudly, ¡°Everyone here, please back away twenty Zhang! My weapon has no eyes! It wouldn¡¯t be good if I identally hurt you all!¡± Such words were arrogant and domineering, but the few hundred people in the surrounding didn¡¯t dare to speak a word as they backed away twenty Zhang!

    Beside the spacious area was the thousand Zhang high cliff!

    Teng Qingshan and Borileimu stood opposite each other!

    ¡°I heard that Brother Borileimu is extremely adept in palm arts! How about you and I fight with bare hands?¡± Teng Qingshan suggested loudly.

    When Borileimu heard this, he was astonished.

    His most powerful technique, the ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡· was originally a palm art! However, he would be at an disadvantage if he used his bare hands and the others used weapons. Therefore, he also brandished a weapon, a Heavenly Baton weighing over a hundred Jin, that he assimted into the moves of the ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·.

    Speakingparatively, if both of them fought with bare hands, this would give Borileimu an advantage!

    Borileimu only felt the blood in his veins boiling excitedly as he said, ¡°Haha.....Brother Huhe, such bravery! Then I, Borileimu, will fight with all my strength! This palm art consists of seven moves that I have created after cultivating arduously for over a hundred years. You must watch out!¡±

    ¡°I have heard of this ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at Borileimu with a smile as he replied, ¡°I will use my fists to fight the peerless palm art created by the First Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain!¡±

    The words that the two spoke silenced everyone in the surrounding as they focused on the center of the area.

    Borileimu threw the Heavenly Baton, which shot towards the walls of the cliff at the side like a shooting star.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The Heavenly Baton pierced into the walls of the cliff like a trenchant arrow.

    Teng Qingshan also waved his hand, and the Dark ze Rod in his hand transformed into an afterimage as it pierced into the cliff¡¯s rock face.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Borileimu warned solemnly

    Immediately, an azure glow flowed throughout Borileime¡¯s body. The earthy yellow long cloak bulged up, and his green veins popped. The crushed mountain rocks around him seemed to tremble, and at this moment, Borileimu resembled a peerless thunder god!

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath. The opponent before his eyes was the super powerful expert ranked third on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. In addition, Borileimu cultivated in seclusion with the God of Heaven, so even though he hadn¡¯t reach the Emptiness Realm, he had reached the limit of his realm. Borileimu was probably on par with Teng Qingshan¡¯s teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong. In fact, it was possible that he might be even stronger than Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± With this, Teng Qingshan had his eyes locked on his opponent.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 45: You didnâ€™t disappoint me

    Book 6 Chapter 45 You didn¡¯t disappoint me

    Many of those who had left earlier heard the eagles¡¯ screeches and returned at lightning speed. Meanwhile, thousands of people had already gathered on the sides of the Death or Life Cliff, and the number of people was still increasing. A few people even climbed up to higher grounds to look down from above. Everyone was looking at Teng Qingshan and Borileimu!

    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Teng Qingshan slightly extended his left leg frontward, his left hand in front, facing his opponent. However, his fight hand was ced on his waist area.

    This technique was from the Three Postures of Xing Yi.

    ¡°What is this technique?¡±

    ¡°This Demon Arada didn¡¯t attack, so why is he standing that way?¡±

    ¡°That posture... does it work?¡±

    Everyone was confused and curious.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s opponent, the First Godly General Borileimu felt that Teng Qingshan was like a lone wolf that had fixed its eyes onto him. ¡°Hmph, ready to receive my attacks?¡± Borileimu¡¯s figure moved and left an afterimage as he circled Teng Qingshan, looking for chances to attack. However, Teng Qingshan simply rotated in the same spot with his left hand facing towards his opponent!

    Borileimu stopped.

    ¡°This posture...¡± Borileimu had circled around Teng Qingshan numerous times, but he felt that Teng Qingshan was covering all of his openings, leaving none for him to exploit!

    Although it was just a posture, it made it difficulty for Borileimu to make a move!

    This Demon Arada...has also touched the edge of the Dao?¡± Borileimu finally realized. This seemingly simple Three Postures contained an infinite number of principles, especially when Teng Qingshan used it!

    ¡°No matter what technique it is, I will break it!¡± Borileimu was a supreme powerhouse who had lived for over 180 years. White gas emerged from his nostrils, then all of a sudden his speed increased drastically, leaving only a shadow. His body was already in front of Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    ¡°He crossed sixty zhangs in a blink of an eye, what kind of speed is this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the First Godly General!¡±

    The audience was shocked, and in their time of shock and surprise, a banging sound pierced the sky.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Teng Qingshan struck with his left pam!

    Borileimu¡¯s palm met Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm. All of a sudden, Borileimu felt like a hill being broken down! Borileimu¡¯s face became red, and he walked backwards ten steps, each step leaving a deep footprint on the rocky ground! The resulting shower of stones shot around like weapons, forcing the onlookers backwards!

    Both of Borileimu¡¯s legs were stuck in the rocks. His round eyes red as he shouted, ¡°Good!¡± and continued to rush towards Teng Qingshan!

    His speed was incredibly fast!

    This time, Borileimu¡¯s palms were so swift that all that could could be seen of them were blurred shadows, making a high-pitched noise that shook the air. He struck Teng Qingshan relentlessly.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, one in front and one behind, struck back. Furthermore, his Three Postures optimized the way that his body¡¯s strength was delivered. By making use of his lower back, the strength Teng Qingshan exerted from his two palms was incredible! Almost every palm strike reached a power greater than a million Jin!

    The faster the speed, the weaker the power of the palm strike!

    But Teng Qingshan hadpletely broken thisw!

    Borileimu was sted back six Zhang every time but continued to rush forward! Even though Borileimu¡¯s speed was so fast that he couldn¡¯t be locked onto by the human eye, Teng Qingshan was as steady as a boulder, the two big palms like two hills, hitting continuously!

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ...... the sounds were likendmines blowing off!

    Every strike caused the rocks of the mountain to tremble and the ground to crack.

    As the des of Qi flew in all directions, the wind raged, tossing gravel everywhere!

    Amidst the flying dusts and crushed rocks, the figures of Teng Qingshan and the First Godly General Borileimu appeared blurred. However, everyone watching could tell that the First Godly General Borileimu¡¯s figure was moving to and fro like the waves of the tide while the Demon Arada stood there in the same spot with just the hands hitting forward rapidly! He was like a stable rock among the waves.

    No matter how many times you attack, I will remain unmoved!

    ¡°This..this......¡±

    The other seven Godly Generals looked at this scene in shock.

    The Fifth Godly General Eriqier was slightly excited as he eximed, ¡°Eldest Martial Brother views this Demon Arada with great respect. His first move during the fight was the third move of the ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·¡ª¡ªFierce Gale Thunder, which is the move with the fastest attacking speed! Who would have thought that the opponent could actually be able to block against every move so easily.¡±

    At the side, the Third Godly General licked his lips and took a deep breath before he said, ¡°As expected of the powerful expert known as the Demon Arada! Truly terrifying! Terrifying!!!¡±

    ¡°And I actually wanted to kill him in the past.¡± Eriqier¡¯s eyes beamed as he watched. He didn¡¯t dare to miss any moment of the fight. ¡°With the ability of this Demon Arada, he could definitely kill the Red Eyed Snow Lion with bare hands! He didn¡¯t kill at that time probably because he knew that the Red Eyed Snow Lion was connected to Li Jun. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t try and kill him!

    This scene was too terrifying!

    Probably none of the other Godly Generals would dare to defend against the First Godly General¡¯s fierce attacks, but the Demon Arada remained unmoved, without even taking a single step back!

    ¡°A truly powerful expert!¡±

    Everyone held their breath as they watched. This might be the best fight they would ever watch in their lifetime!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The yellow-cloaked figure suddenly retreated like a shooting star and moved twenty Zhang away from the azure-cloaked figure!

    At this moment, the First Godly General Borileimu¡¯s tiger-like eyes were sparkling and beaming. He then emitted a rumblingughter as he eximed, ¡°Brother Huhe! No wonder you had the audacity to fight me with your bare hands! You are indeed strong enough! My ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·is known for its fierceness, but I didn¡¯t expect the strikes of your palms possess even greater strength and speed!¡±

    ¡°Great! Amazing! I have never met someone whose bare-hand fighting has reached such a level!¡± Dressed in azure cloak, Demon Arada also emitted aughter that resonated in the Heavens.

    In terms of defense!

    When the Teng Qingshan who hadprehended the second stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·moved his palms, he could bepared to an iron wall!

    ¡°Brother Huhe, I am approaching the end of my lifespan, but being able to meet such a powerful expert like you during the final dozen years of my life is good luck on my part! I originally didn¡¯t want to fight to death. However.....Brother Huhe, you are too strong while I am not willing to give up on this fight. Therefore, you must watch out! Even I won¡¯t be able to control the moves that i will use from now on!¡± Borileimu said solemnly.

    ¡°Haha. Just show me whatever moves you¡¯ve got!¡± Teng Qingshan was also excited at this moment!

    It was obvious that Teng Qingshan¡¯s opponent still had even more powerful moves! If it wasn¡¯t because he hadprehended the second stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, he would have lost to the strikes that were as fast as lightning and as swift as the wind! However, it was different now. After contemting enlightenment for over a day, Teng Qingshan felt that he hadpletely changed!

    ¡°Eldest Martial Brother is going to fight with all his strength!¡± The seven Godly Generals were slightly excited and shocked.

    ¡°Against Demon Arada, he would lose if he didn¡¯t fight with all his effort.¡± said the Fifth Godly General Eriqier as he stared at the two people fighting in the area.

    The First Godly General Borileimu humphed deeply, and his whole body shed an azure light. His beard and hair both stood up on the ends as he red furiously with eyes like that of a tiger. He suddenly dashed forward and fly kicked! ¡°Boom!¡± The mountain rocks trembled and terrifying cracks appeared. After Borileimu dashed into the air, he descended at a shocking speed¡ª¡ªHis palms formed into a fork-shape and were perfectly aligned!

    ¡°Yaa~~Ha!¡±

    With a scary expression, Borileimu roared loudly with his palms aligned and forcefully delivered a massive handprint towards Teng Qingshan!

    Teng Qingshan looked up and formed a bow with his body. His right hand that was on his waist area rocketed into the air like an arrow that struck directly against that huge, terrifying palm! With a ¡°Whew¡± sound, Teng Qingshan pushed his hand up in defense like he was lifting a great tower!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two huge palms shed!

    The shock waves produced by the impact pierced in all directions. The t shockwave was like a gigantic trenchant de, cutting an extremely long and huge ravine on the mountain wall at the side! Many massive trees, nts, weeds were mangled into dusts.

    Fortunately, those observers had already backed far away. Although no one died, some people were still injured.

    ¡°This...Where is Demon Arada?¡±

    Everyone in the surrounding was staring at the center of the spacious area at the Life or Death Cliff. Teng Qingshan originally stood at the center of the spacious area, but now......a massive and deep pit was there instead. As for the First Godly General Borileimu, he stood afar as he stared at the deep pit.

    ¡°Demon Arada is in the deep pit!¡± The seven Godly Generals then let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The power of Eldest Martial Brother¡¯s ¡®Rage of Thunder¡¯ is indeed terrifying. That instant explosive power is a lot stronger than ordinary Golden Dan innate experts. If I was the one going against this move, I would have no choice but to dodge:¡± Eriqier stared at the deep pit as he continued saying, ¡°As expected of the expert known as Demon Arada!¡±

    ¡°In terms of strength, this ¡®Rage of Thunder¡¯ should be Eldest Martial Brother¡¯s strongest move.¡± At the side, the slightly plump Godly General fixed his eyes upon the deep pit and said, ¡°After blocking that move forcefully, this Demon Arada would be either dead or heavily injured!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Among all of the experts, Eldest Martial Brother is the closest to the Emptiness Realm. Although this move is not the strongest of the ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·, it is the most powerful in terms of pure strength!¡°

    No one doubted this!

    Before Borileimu struck, he fly-kicked, dashed with a surge of his physical energy, aligned his palms, and umted power!

    ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Crack!¡±

    Odd sounds rang from within the deep pit, and the people on the Life or Death Cliff immediately became silent. Li Jun also stared at the deep pit with a worried expression.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A deafening boom sounded!

    Arge cluster of rocks flew out from the deep pit. Amidst the flying rocks, an azure-cloaked figure leaped out and descended on the spacious area. It was the Demon Arada whose other name was Huhe. At this moment the azure cloak that he wore had became slightly torn, but the strong muscles could be faintly seen through the slightly torn cloak.

    ¡°Big Brother Huhe!¡± Li Jun, who was afar, shouted with agitation.

    ¡°Demon Arada!¡± Shouts of astonishment sounded in the surrounding.

    The First Godly General had been quiet, but when Teng Qingshan dashed out, his face showed a sense of excitement as heughed, ¡°Haha, you didn¡¯t disappoint me. Looks like I can perform the seventh move that I created!¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 46: Flying Away with Just a Back Hit

    Book 6 Chapter 46 Flying Away with Just a Back Hit

    ¡°The seventh move! Eldest Senior Martial Brother is not using the sixth strike, Fiery Thunderst, but is going to use the seventh move, Descent of Thunder God?¡± The tall and skinny Third Godly General was slightly surprised.

    Touching his chin, the Seventh Godly General watched the two powerful experts in the area excitedly. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the sixth move or the seventh move, both of them would bring harm to the Eldest Martial Brother¡¯s body! Looking at how powerful the Demon Arada is now, he probably thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Huhe if he used the sixth move. Thus, he chose to use the seventh move!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Martial Brother only showed us the seventh move when he had just created it. Dozens of years has passed, but Eldest Martial Brother has never used this move in fights,¡± Eriqier spoke softly.

    ¡°That was because no one was worthy enough for Eldest Martial Brother to use the seventh move!¡±

    The seven Godly Generals were looking forward to the oue.

    The seventh move was the most powerful move of the ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·. Now that the First Godly General¡¯s ability had improved, how powerful would the move be?

    ......

    ¡°I didn¡¯t disappoint you? However, Brother Borileimu, you have disappointed me greatly. Until now, I have not used my full strength!¡± Teng Qingshan stretched his bones and his whole body emitted this soft crackling sound. ¡°I hope the seventh move of your ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡· won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    The arrogance in Teng Qingshan¡¯s words caused many members of the God of Heaven Mountain to look slightly bitter, but there were also people who looked at Teng Qingshan respectfully! One could only act arrogantly if he were strong enough to back it up!

    The men of the Great Prairie admired powerful warriors the most!

    The peak of the God of Heaven Mountain was enveloped by great amount of white mist. In the midst of the cloud and mist, a figure dressed in white cloak could be faintly seen. He had a big tummy, a round face, and small eyes. A smile was always seen on his face. Because of his existence, the clouds and mist in the surrounding seemed to have be cheerful.

    This white-cloaked figure was amidst the clouds and mist, looking at the the fight happening on the Life and Death Cliff. ¡°It looks like this small fellow is touching the edge of Dao.¡± The chubby round-faced elder sighed in awe as he said, ¡°He¡¯s young, but he is almost on par with Borileimu. If he continues cultivating, he will definitely reach the Emptiness Realm within a few dozen years!¡±

    ¡°Borileimu is about to use ¡®Descent of Thunder God¡¯? Of the ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡·, only this move can be considered reaching the edge of Dao.¡± The chubby round-faced elder thought to himself as he watched the fight happening below with a smile.

    ......

    On the Life and Death Cliff.

    Borileimu¡¯s face flushed as heughed, ¡°The seventh move of the ¡¶Seven Heavenly Thunderbolts¡· is called the ¡®Descent of Thunder God.¡¯ I have never used this move in any fights before! Brother Huhe, experience the power of this move yourself!¡± As Borileimu was talking, an explosive azure electrical glow appeared around his body and wrapped around him like an armor made of lightning bolts!

    Borileimu opened his mouth¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Inhale!¡±

    A great amount of air surged into Borileimu¡¯s mouth. The flow of air could be seen easily with the naked eye as Borileimu¡¯s tummy became increasingly bigger! ¡°Chichi~~¡± asionally, some of the azure electrical glow around his body would be inhaled as well.

    ¡°What kind of move is this?¡± Seeing this, Teng Qingshan immediately became cautious.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, he was definitely able to inhale a lot more air than Borileimu. However, the attack strength of a breath of air was negligible!

    ¡°Eldest Martial Brother is about to make his move.¡±

    ¡°If we miss this time, we probably won¡¯t see it anymore.¡±

    The seven Godly Generals and the great number of experts watching around the Life and Death Cliff held their breath as they stared at this strange scene. After inhaling forcefully to the point that his tummy became extremely round, Borileimu closed his mouth and stopped inhaling. If one saw the bulging stomach, one would worry that the stomach would burst.

    With his left foot in front, Teng Qingshan stood sideways and faced his opponent with his left hand. Teng Qingshan was still using the Three Postures against his opponent!

    Borileimu¡¯s eyes reddened. A faint azure electrical glow could be seen in his pupils. With a ¡°Bang!¡± sound, Borileimu stomped the ground and transformed into a blurred figure. He actually ran towards Teng Qingshan in a continuous arc at lightning speed!

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to rx even a bit as he focused on his opponent.

    With a bulging stomach, Borileimu¡¯s whole body was enveloped by azure lightning bolts. His face looked terrifying as he red angrily with the eyes of a tiger. Suddenly, he opened his mouth¡ª

    ¡°What!¡± Teng Qingshan clearly saw a passageway formed with thunderbolts inside Borileimu¡¯s mouth!

    This passageway connected his internal organs to his mouth!

    ¡°Li¡ª¡±

    Borileimu emitted an extremely high-pitched noise. As Borileimu moved and made strange turns, the high-pitched sound transmitted towards different directions and produced an effect on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. Teng Qingshan, who had been acting cautiously, immediately felt dizziness as his head started hurting!

    ¡°Pit-a-pat! Pit-a-pat! Pit-a-pat!¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heart beating like never before. His ears instantly popped, and morous sounds of bells, drums, and explosions rang.

    "Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan closed his ears and blocked his ears. The weird ear-piercing sound seemed to be transmitting towards Teng Qingshan!

    After the sound reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s location, it either amplified or weakened. As for the sounds that disseminated far away, their power had already be very weak. Even so......all the observers who stood hundred Zhang away from the spacious area turned extremely pale. Many people amidst the crowd passed out with eyes rolled back!

    Because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s strong body, he was able to break away from that weakening state. However, during the moment of dizziness, Borileimu had already dashed before Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You lose!¡± Borileimu smacked Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest with his left hand and smacked Teng Qingshan¡¯s back with the other hand!

    ¡°Hmph!¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision became clear again.

    Because he regained conscious a bit toote, Teng Qingshan was not able to swing his hand and fight back.

    ¡°Ha~~~¡± Teng Qingshan roared deeply.

    Teng Qingshan immediately moved his left hand before his chest to block. Simultaneously, his body became like a big clumsy bear that was about to fall. He actually fell backwards towards the palm behind his back! The instant Teng Qingshan¡¯s back touched Borileimu¡¯s palm, a back muscle actually bulged and was filled with the Internal Supreme Force.

    ¡°Bang!¡± As Teng Qingshan leaned, he not only blocked against the strike of the palm, his back even hit Borileimu¡¯s chest!

    Boom!

    A deep-sounding rumble sounded as the Innate True Origin in the form of glowing lightning bolts enveloping Borileimu¡¯s chest broke into pieces. It was as if Borileimu had been hit by a huge mountain as he flew a dozen Zhangs away and crashed on a ground covered with crushed pieces of rock.

    Everyone stared at this with their eyes widened and their mouth agaped!

    Having regained their consciousness after being knocked out by the Descent of Thunder God, the experts were astonished and amazed at what had happened. Every one of them admired the First Godly General from the depths of their heart and was confident that the First Godly General would definitely win. However, in the blink of an eye.....the First Godly General was actually struck up into the air by a very idiotic move¡ªA back hit?

    Even the protective glow that enveloped Borileimu¡¯s body had been smashed into pieces while Borileimu was heavily injured?

    "P¡¯tu!¡± Lying on the ground, Borileimu vomited blood on the ragged ground. ¡°How is it possible?¡± Borileimu couldn¡¯t believe it as he thought to himself, ¡°How could that back hit be that powerful? The human body has eight extraordinary meridians and twelve standard meridians! The limbs are the body parts that can exert the greatest explosive strength, so how is it possible for a back hit to possess such power? I was so close to him too. How did that back hit block my hit and even st apart the protective glow that enveloped me?¡±

    I don¡¯t understand! No matter what, Borileimu just couldn¡¯t understand!

    The human body had eight extraordinary meridians and eight standard meridians. It was rare for even innate experts to open up all of their meridians. Even if an innate expert really do open all of his meridians, there were still many different meridians and some extremely minute meridians that connected to the skin! Normally, when one cultivated the inner strength, these extremely small meridians would be blocked.

    ording tomon knowledge, the extremely minute meridians should be blocked!

    Even if the extremely minute meridians were opened, because the extremely minute meridians were so narrow, the power of True Origin exerted through the extremely minute meridians wouldn¡¯t be as strong as that! ......

    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Amidst the clouds and mist, the round-faced elder with a bulging stomach frowned as he watched the fight happening below. ¡°Perhaps all the minute meridians are already opened? It¡¯s only possible to open every meridian if one reaches the Emptiness Realm, and it is obvious that this little fellow has not reached the Emptiness Realm!¡±

    "Even if all his meridians were opened, a back hit shouldn¡¯t be able to exert such powerful strength!¡± The round-faced elder was very confused.

    Even an Emptiness Realm Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to know that Teng Qingshan used physical strength instead of Innate True Origin! The degree of his physical strength could not be told by his appearance.

    ......

    Staring at Borileimu, who had copsed, Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°Do you think that my Internal Martial Arts is the same as your own fighting method? Do you think I can only attack with my limbs? Internal Martial Arts is able to use every part of the body as a weapon, even my head, back, and knees.¡±

    The move just now was a move derived from the Bear Form of the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi, Mountain Crushing Bear.

    The move might seem clumsy, but the instant the body exerted force, the power would be extremely great.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Borileimu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan came to the mountain wall as heughed and pulled out his weapon, the Dark ze Rod. Flicking the Dark ze Rod in one hand, Teng Qignshan hurled the ¡®Heavenly Baton towards Borileimu with the other. Borileimu immediately stretched out his hand and caught his own weapon.

    ¡°Brother Borileimu, you and I have already fought with bare hands. Do you want to try fighting with weapons?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a smile.

    Borileimu stood up and wiped the corner of his mouth. He thenughed and replied, ¡°Brother Huhe, if I shamelessly fought with you again, I would beughed at by everyone here! You are able to defend against my move, Descent of Thunder God, so even if I used a weapon this time, I would still lose! I, Borileimu, have lost this fight......And I admit my defeat!"

    ¡°Brother Brorileimu, I won by a narrow margin. If I regained consciousness a tadter, I would have been hit.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°The fight has ended. I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first!¡±

    Borileimu still wanted Teng Qingshan to stay.

    However, Teng Qingshan headed directly towards Li Jun, whose face was full of smiles as she walked beside Teng Qingshan. When both of them had walked far away from the crowd behind, Li Jun lowered her volume and said excitedly, ¡°Big Brother Teng, you won!¡±

    ¡°It was rather risky.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Suddenly¡ª

    A shout came from the crowd behind: ¡°Lord Arada seemed to be defending from the beginning until the end! In the end, he won with a simple back hit that can also be considered a defense.¡±

    ¡°Right. Lord Arada didn¡¯t attack from the beginning to the end and still won! That¡¯s amazing!¡± Hearing the shout of amazement behind him, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 47: Invitation From the God of Heaven

    Book 6 Chapter 47 Invitation From the God of Heaven

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to attack! It was because my offensive fist arts are a very weak!¡± Teng Qingshan felt extremely helpless. He had received enlightenment of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·until the second stage, causing Teng Qingshan¡¯s performance of ¡®Transmutation Unity Law¡¯ to increase greatly in power! However, the Heavens and Earth had five elements, and Teng Qingshan had notprehended the other four elements of the Heavens and Earth.

    The mountain paths on the God of Heaven Mountain were rugged.

    Tent Qingshan and Li Jun rapidly headed towards the Goddess Pce.

    ......

    In the Life or Death Cliff, the experts that had been affected and fainted soon regained consciousness. They personally experienced the power of the ¡¶Descent of Thunder God¡· and were amazed. In regards to the Demon Arada who defeated the First Godly General, they viewed him with reverence!

    The big group of people were discussing the fight excitedly. Some people were excited, while others were dissatisfied with the result. The ck Cloaked Messenger of God Wan Tianyang felt even more bitter as he watched Teng Qingshan and Li Jun leave.

    ¡°Huhe, you are so arrogant, but you have no backing. A day wille when someone kills you in cold blood! Definitely!¡± Wan Tianyang cursed in no heart and silently left. This fight had ruined his mood.

    ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, how did Huhe¡¯s back hit defeat you? No matter how much I think about it, I just don¡¯t understand.¡± Puzzled by this question, the Fifth Godly General hastily inquired. The other Godly Generals also stared at the First Godly General as they waited for the reply. With a helpless smile on the First Godly General¡¯s face, he answered, ¡°I still don¡¯t know how he aplished it!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, you didn¡¯t let him win, did you?¡± the Eighth Godly General asked with augh.

    When Borileimu heard this, he immediately red at the Eighth Godly General. The Third Godly General hastily intervened. ¡°Eighth Martial Brother, don¡¯t spout such nonsense. Is Eldest Martial Brother someone who would do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°You snotty child! How dare you say I let him win? why don¡¯t you go ahead and try to receive that Huhe¡¯s back hit?¡± Borileimu cursed as heughed. Although he lost this fight......Borileimu was in a very good mood.

    As the eight people walked, suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eight Honorable Godly Generals!¡± Three short-haired young man dressed in grey cloaks stopped their way.

    The inch-long short hair signified them as disciples who cultivated the Tantra. As for the golden embroidery on the edge of their long grey cloaks, it was the symbol of the attendants of the God of Heaven.

    ¡°The God of Heaven summons the eight Honorable Godly Generals to the God of Heaven Tower!¡± the young man in the lead ordered.

    The eight Godly Generals stared at each other and felt slightly puzzled. However, none of them dared to hesitate and immediately headed towards the God of Heaven Tower, which was located on top of the mountain.

    In the guest house where Teng Qingshan dwelled.

    When Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stepped into the room, Li Jun immediately turned to look at Teng Qingshan as she couldn¡¯t suppressed the excitement in her heart and eximed, ¡°Big Brother Teng! That was the First Godly General! The one ranked third on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. Big Brother Teng, you are only eighteen years old, but you actually defeated him! Amazing!¡±

    Even the ones who were ill disposed towards Teng Qingshan would probably be shocked if they knew of this record.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s sess had magnified the original affection in Li Jun¡¯s heart!

    ¡°If he fled, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Li Jun smiled and said, ¡°A powerful one does not need to flee. People flee because they are weaker than you!¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan burst intoughter.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was in a very good mood. After this fight, he had a better understanding of his own ability. ¡°I have just received enlightenment but haven¡¯t yet integrated the concept of the second stage of my ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· into the Transmutation Unity Law. Even so, I was able to defeat the number three expert of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. If I spend some time, my ability will definitely improve! Now, in this greatnd of the Nine Prefectures, none of the experts ranked in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· can scare me!¡±

    The path that Teng Qingshan was walking on was the path of a cultivator of Internal Martial Arts!

    This path waspletely different from the paths of the cultivators in the Daoist Sect and the Buddhist Sect! Although this path was extremely hard, it was destined that he, the founder, would be extremely powerful after he received enlightenment and broke through!

    ¡°Now, even if Gu Yong and Zhao Danchen came, I would be able to beat them until they flee!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly recalled the legendary Blind Swordmaster from Qing Hu Ind. ¡°The Blind Swordmaster is one of the few figures in the entirend of the Nine Prefectures that have reached the pinnacle. I can¡¯t return to the Gui Yuan Sect now!¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan did not feel discouraged.

    ¡°A cultivator of my Internal Martial Arts will produce Internal Supreme Force. However, the Internal Supreme Force utilized by me is still very weak!¡±

    ¡°Both the disciples of the Buddhist Sect and the Daoist Sect can perform Qing Qong! Internal Supreme Force could stimte the meridians and also the bones and muscles. ording to my spection¡ª¡ªthe Internal Supreme Force can theoretically create a much more powerful Qing Gong!¡± Teng Qingshan understood this point. The Daoist Sect and the Buddhist Sect each had a great number of secret techniques of Qing Gong.

    However¡ª¡ª

    Internal Martial Art didn¡¯t have even a single secret technique of Qing Gong! Teng Qingshan, the founder, would need to create everything from scratch!

    ¡°Besides that, the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· contains the Earth Element out of the five elements in the Heavens and Earth. Not only can it be applied on defensive fist arts, spear arts, it can probably be applied on Qing Qong!¡± Teng Qingshan could faintly feel himself immersed in the realm of enlightenment.

    Teng Qingshan had a feeling¡ª¡ª

    Maybe he could leap very far away in one step. However, Teng Qingshan had not yet created this kind of Qing Qong!

    ¡°I already touched upon the Dao! Now, I just need enough time to explore more of the Dao!¡± Teng Qingshan felt himself burning with ambition. ¡°If I couldprehend five elements of the Heavens and Earth....By that time, I will probably be one of the few powerful experts who have reached the pinnacle in the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures. By that time, why would I be afraid of the Blind Swordmaster?¡±

    The thing that Teng Qingshan expected the most was the day when he had achieved his goal and was able to return to Yangzhou of the Nine Prefectures!

    ¡°Yeah. I must not waste any time. After lunch with Li Junter, I will leave the God of Heaven Mountain during the afternoon!¡± Teng Qingshan had made up his mind.

    ¡°Little Jun!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun. At this moment, Li Jun was at the hallway on the second floor, giving orders to the maid downstairs.

    Li Jun smiled and walked into the room as she said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, I have asked the maid to prepare lunch. You have not eaten anything for over a day.¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, I n to leave this afternoon,¡± Teng Qingshan hastily mentioned.

    Hearing this, Li Jun froze.

    ¡°Leaving this afternoon? Today?¡± Li Jun wasn¡¯t prepared for this news.

    She felt that these past few days had been her most happy days!

    To be able to eat and talk with Big Brother Teng, who had always been on her mind

    To be able to quietly watch Big Brother Teng cultivate from afar.

    To be able to help Big Brother Teng by finding a weapon. ......

    Although Li Jun knew that Teng Qingshan would eventually sail the seas, she subconsciously pushed aside that notion. This was because whenever she thought of Teng Qingshan leaving, she would feel extremely sad.

    He was about to leave!

    He was still leaving in the end! Not to mention that the duration of this voyage would be very long. She wouldn¡¯t be able to see Teng Qingshan for dozen of years or maybe an even longer period of time!

    ¡°Yes, this afternoon. Little Jun, there are still many other martial brothers and sisters and demonic beasts to apany you,¡± Teng Qingshanforted. Forcing a smile, Li Jun nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. Everyone in the sect is very nice to me. cky, White, and the other demonic beasts also listen to me. They¡¯re all very obedient.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could sense something wrong with Li Jun¡¯s emotion.

    Suddenly, Li Jun gnashed her teeth. Her face reddened as she said with a low voice, ¡°Big Brother Teng.....¡±

    ¡°Yea?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun and asked, ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡±

    Li Jun said softly, ¡°You will be sailing the seas, so if I....¡±

    Before she could finish her words.

    ¡°Your highness, the God of Heaven wants you to bring Lord Huhe to the God of Heaven Tower!¡± A loud voice rang from below.

    ¡°God of Heaven Tower?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised as he asked, ¡°The God of Heaven wants to meet me?¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s face was still red. This interruption had stopped her from finishing her words. She hesitated slightly and said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the God of Heaven wants to see you. Come follow me to meet the God of Heaven! You are on the God of Heaven Mountain, so you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you wanted to!¡±

    Teng Qingshan also agreed with what Li Jun said.

    If an Emptiness Realm Expert wanted to kill him, it would just be as easy as lifting a finger! The fact that the God of Heaven had politely requested his presence did not foreshadow ill omens.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately headed out the of house while Li Jun followed behind.

    At the peak of the God of Heaven Mountain stood a lofty red tower¡ª¡ªThe God of Heaven Tower.

    The first floor, the great hall.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun headed into the great hall together.

    ¡°Eh?¡¯¡± Teng Qingshan realized that except for the nearby maids, it was just the eight Godly Generals in the spacious, great hall.

    ¡°Brother Huhe!¡± When the eight Godly General saw Teng Qingshan, they stood up simultaneously! They didn¡¯t greet Li Jun, but instead fixed their eyes on Teng Qingshan! To the Godly Generals....Li Jun ¡®s status was high indeed, but she was only a Postliminary Realm Expert. In the bottom of their hearts, these Godly Generals still valued strength!

    Because Teng Qingshan defeated the First Godly General, the Godly Generals all viewed the man who was known as the Demon Arada with great respect.

    ¡°Brother Borileimu.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°This should be the Fifth Godly General, Brother Eriqier. As for the others.....I have juste to this God of Heaven Mountain not too long ago, so I still don¡¯t know you all.¡±

    ¡°The First Godly General Borileimu patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Let me introduce for you. This is my Second Junior Martial Brother, the Second Godly General Hairigute! This is my Third Junior Martial Brother......¡± Before Borileimu could finish his words, the sound of footstep came from above.

    ¡°Teacher ising down.¡± Borileimu immediately stood respectfully.

    ¡°The God of Heaven is here.¡± Li Jun whispered in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ear.

    The eight Godly Generals, Teng Qingshan, and Li Jun, a total of ten people, all waited respectfully in the great hall. No one dared to make any sounds.

    As the footsteps drew closer, Teng Qingshan also saw the elder who was walking down from the staircase in the tower.

    Dressed in a loose white cloak, he had a round, rosy face that seemed as tender as the face of an infant. A smile was seen on his face. He also had a pair of small eyes that seemed to be always smiling.....Just when Teng Qingshan saw the face of the God of Heaven, he involuntarily felt happy. Simultaneously, he felt very well disposed towards the God of Heaven!

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately regained his recalm.

    In his previous life, Teng Qingshan had gone through all sorts of training against psychedelic drugs, thus, he immediately sensed that something was wrong.

    ¡°Incredible. It was just a smile, but it could affect my mentality!¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The God of Heaven smiled and scanned each Godly General. In the end, his eyes fell upon Teng Qingshan. He asked, ¡°Your name is Huhe?¡±

    ¡°Yes, God of Heaven.¡± Teng Qingshan answered respectfully.

    ¡°You are the Demon Arada, the one who killed two hundred thousand soldiers from the Golden Wolf Kingdom?¡± The God of Heaven spoke again.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Which sect do you belong to? What sect could teach a disciple like you?¡± The God of Heaven continued asking.

    ¡°I belong to no sect,¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    With a bright smile, the God of Heaven nodded slightly and said, ¡°Good. The God of Heaven Mountain currently has eight Godly Generals. Do you agree to be the Ninth Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain?¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 48: The Three Foreign Dignitaries

    Chapter 48: The Three Foreign Dignitaries

    Book 6 Chapter The Three Foreign Dignitaries

    God of Heaven¡¯s gentle voice resonated in the great hall. However, the eight Godly General all stared at the God of Heaven in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe that the God of Heaven would actually say something like this.

    ¡°The Ninth Godly General?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was also surprised as he looked at the God of Heaven. The God of Heaven¡¯s small eyes seemed like a ck crystal jade, so dark that no one could guess what he was thinking. When the God of Heaven saw Teng Qingshan hesitating, he continued saying, ¡°Huhe, you belong to no sect, so joining the God of Heaven Mountain only brings you benefits!¡±

    At this moment, Li Jun, who was at the side, also smiled.

    She was the Goddess of the God of Heaven Mountain and also hoped that Teng Qingshan could be of the same sect as her. Li Jun then stared at Teng Qingshan, who was beside her.

    ¡°God of Heaven!¡± Teng Qingshan said respectfully, ¡°Although I belong to no sect, I have a teacher!¡±

    In the bottom of his heart, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to join the God of Heaven Mountain. Although he had left the Gui Yuan Sect, it was impossible for him to forget his teacher Zhuge Yuanhong, Zhuge Yun, Teng Qinghu, and the others. He had already marked himself with the symbol of the Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°Teacher?¡± The God of Heaven was not surprised at all. He still spoke with a smile, ¡°As you attained such achievement, it would be weird if you didn¡¯t have a teacher! Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t ask you to recognize someone as your teacher, I only asked you to join the God of Heaven Mountain! Now, although the Eight Godly Generals of the God of Heaven Mountain are all my disciples, I won¡¯t force you to be my disciple if you joined! I cultivate Tantra, while it is obvious that your method of cultivation is different. Plus, you have reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm......Since you have cultivated to this stage, It is impossible to change. It would be impossible for me to ask you to change your cultivation method to Tantra!¡±

    The God of Heaven cast a meaningful nce at the First Godly General Borileimu.

    Borileimu has been with the God of Heaven the longest, so he immediately understood what the God of Heaven meant. He looked at Teng Qingshan and said with augh, ¡°Brother Huhe, Teacher is not asking you to be his disciple. Instead, he is only asking you to take the position of Godly General! If you were the Godly General, it would give you lots of advantages when you travel the world! Also, you and I will be able topete more often in the future!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Ninth Godly General.¡± The Fifth Godly General Eriqier smiled and said, ¡°Brother Huhe, if you really became the Ninth Godly General, then the God of Heaven Mountain will have nine Godly Generals. And you will be the strongest Godly Generals!

    When Borileimu heard, he intentionally smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Junior Martial Brother, you are right. If Brother Huhe became the Ninth Godly General, the most powerful Godly General would be him!¡±

    The titles of the Godly Generals were decided based on the time they joined, which had nothing to do with their strength.

    ¡°Huhe!¡± The God of Heaven stared at Teng Qingshan.

    The entire great hall became quiet. Whether it was the Eighth Godly General, the God of heaven, or Li Jun, they all looked at Teng Qingshan. Everyone was hoping that he would join the God of Heaven Mountain!

    ¡°I am afraid I have failed to meet the God of Heaven and the seniors¡¯ expectation!¡±

    Teng Qingshan bowed and said sincerely, ¡°To be honest, I will be sailing the seas soon! I will venture the great seas and cultivate with all my effort! I won¡¯t be staying on the God of Heaven Mountain!¡±

    ¡°If you became the Godly General, no one will stop you from sailing the seas!¡± The God of Heaven smiled.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head as he exined with respectful eyes, ¡°Sailing the seas and cultivating is just a process of my tough training. My whole life, I desired to enter the Emptiness Realm. When I reach the Emptiness Realm, I will establish my own sect and teach the disciples what I had experienced andprehended! This is my dream! Therefore, it is impossible for me to join other sects!¡±

    ¡°Establish a sect?¡±

    The eight Godly Generals were shocked. They then looked towards the God of Heaven!

    What kind of status did the God of Heaven possessed?

    He was an Emptiness Realm Expert! The peerless existence in this Great Prairie! Today, the God of Heaven repeatedly invited Teng Qingshan with a smile on his face, but Teng Qingshan rejected again and again! They were worried that....their teacher, the God of Heaven, would feel anger due to the embarrassment.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t be on my side, then you shall be my enemy!¡± There were many people with such thoughts.

    ¡°Big Brother Huhe!¡± Li Jun hastily prompted in a soft voice.

    Teng Qingshan looked up at the God of Heaven.

    The smile on the God of Heaven¡¯s face seemed to have frozen. The pair of small eyes that was staring at Teng Qingshan seemed very calm.

    ¡°Huhe!¡± The God of Heaven¡¯s voice suddenly became very deep as it resonated in the great hall.

    ¡°God of Heaven.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke with a very humble attitude.

    The God of Heaven opened his mouth slowly and said, ¡°Reach the Emptiness Realm? With your aptitude and talent, as long as you are diligent, I believe that you will reach the Emptiness Realm! Since you wanted to establish a sect.....I, as the God of Heaven, will give you a hand! Through your rtionship with Lady Li Jun, you should know about the forces behind the God of Heaven Mountain!¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze.

    Although Li Jun never exined the details, Teng Qingshan knew....that the God of Heaven Mountain was just a branch of a powerful and terrifying dark force.

    ¡°These disciples of mine and Lady Li Jun all know.¡± The God of Heaven said slowly, ¡°In thend of the Nine Prefectures, there is a celestial pce called the Heavenly God Pce! Besides the Empress, the Gods of Heaven possess the highest status in this Heavenly God Pce! And I am one of the Gods of Heaven!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he felt his heart quiver in shock!

    Gods of Heaven? Emptiness Realm Expert? One of them?

    ¡°No wonder Little Jun told me that the force of the sect she was in could bepared with Mani Temple!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately understood that this powerful force had not just one Emptiness Realm Expert!

    ¡°Besides the Gods of Heaven in the Heavenly God Pce, there are also Foreign Dignitaries!¡±

    The God of Heaven stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°The Foreign Dignitaries of the Heavenly God Pce are second to the Gods of Heaven. However, the Foreign Dignitaries and the Heavenly God Pce only help each other. The Foreign Dignitaries are notpletely under the control of the Heavenly God Pce! The Foreign Dignitaries could be sovereigns of their own sects. Since the Foreign Dignitaries are people who can receive help from the Heavenly God Pce while also remaining independent of the Heavenly God Pce....it is very rare and difficult to be a Foreign Dignitaries!¡±

    ¡°Now, the Heavenly God Pce has a total of two Foreign Dignitaries!¡±

    The God of Heaven¡¯s words shocked Teng Qingshan.

    Actually, Teng Qingshan understood....that if a world had light, it would have darkness. Since there were the Eight Supreme Sects in the light, it wasn¡¯t impossible for a powerful force to hide within the darkness! It was just that the greatness of this force had astonished Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Regarding these two Foreign Dignitaries, one is an Emptiness Realm Martial Ancestor from the East Sea! As for the other Foreign Dignitary, he is the number one expert from the many western kingdoms and is secretly in control of a few great kingdoms. Although he is only a Golden Dan innate expert, in terms of strength, he could definitely be ranked within the top three of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·!¡± The God of Heaven was not hiding anything.

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he gasped in surprise!

    One of the two Foreign Dignitaries was an Emptiness Realm Expert from the East Sea, while the other was the number one expert of the Western Regions. As both of them were not in the Nine Prefectures, their names were naturally not listed in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.

    ¡°The Foreign Dignitaries and the Heavenly God Pce are connected by a series of alliances that entails mutual support It is not a rtionship where one is superior or subordinate!¡±

    ¡°As a God of Heaven, I have only one chance to choose a Foreign Dignitary!¡± The God of Heaven stared at Teng Qingshan as he said, ¡°Huhe, will you be the Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce!¡±

    Teng Qingshan held his breath when he heard this.

    The God of Heaven valued him greatly! The Heavenly God Pce only had a total of two Official Dignitaries, and each Official Dignitary was definitely an ambitious and ruthless figure! The Ancestor of the East Sea, the King of the Western Regions! As for the third? Would it be him, Teng Qingshan?

    ¡°Big Brother Huhe.¡± Li Jun immediately whispered, ¡°A Foreign Dignitary¡¯s authority is second only to the God of Heaven with a status even higher than the Core Disciples and even the Godly Generals! You can agree to this.¡± The Eight Godly Generals at the side all looked at Teng Qingshan with envious eyes.

    However, they were not jealous!

    Teng Qingshan had convinced them with his powerful strength! Plus, it was obvious that Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t old! Although many innate experts did not look old, one could determine their age through the hair on their temples and through their aura. Although Zhao Danchen and Borileimu did not look old, Zhao Danchen¡¯s hair was silvery white, while Borileimu had white temple hairs.

    Secondly.....

    Those who were about to reach the end of their lifespan would all be enveloped by a faint death aura! Theplete opposite of the aura of vigor that young men possessed. It might sound unreal, but this death aura could be detected by innate experts.

    ¡°Thank the God of Heaven for having such high regard for me.¡± Teng Qingshan bowed and said, ¡°As for the position of the Foreign Dignitary.. If I ever establish a sect or join any other sect, the Heavenly God Pce won¡¯t stop me, right?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    The God of Heaven nodded with a smile, ¡°An Official Dignitary is like a guest!¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew clearly of how terrifying it was for such a powerful force to be hidden in thend of the Nine Prefectures and kept a secret from the world. If he became friend with a shadow force like this, it would only bring benefits to him in the future!

    ¡°I am really very grateful for receiving such high regards. I ept the position of Foreign Dignitary.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    The smile on the God of Heaven¡¯s face became even brighter.

    The God of Heaven was an old fellow who had lived for over four hundred years! He established the God of Heaven Mountain by himself, thus, how excellent would his judgement be? He had already determined the young man¡¯s potential....This young man would definitely be an Emptiness Realm Expert in the future! To the Heavenly God Pce, having another Emptiness Realm Expert as a Foreign Dignitary, an ally and a friend, would only bring benefits. ......

    Laughter resounded in the great hall of the God of Heaven Tower as everyone congratted Teng Qingshan!

    Honored as the Foreign Dignitary!

    Through this, one could see how the God of Heaven valued Teng Qingshan since the God of Heaven himself had only one chance to choose a Foreign Dignitary.

    ¡°Huhe!¡± The God of Heaven took out a green token.

    ¡°This is a Foreign Dignitary¡¯s token!¡± The God of Heaven threw the token towards Teng Qingshan as he spoke. An invisible hand lifted the token, which then floated towards Teng Qingshan and stopped in front of him.

    Teng Qingshan then stretched out his hand and grabbed the token.

    He scrutinized the Foreign Dignitary Token and saw that it waspletely green and seemed to be made of jade. As Teng Qingshan held the token in his hand, he could feel warmth transmitting into his body, giving him a refreshing sensation.

    ¡°On an ind on the East Sea lies Jade Mountain. There, a Heart of Jade nurtured within a vein of chalcedony was extracted, and a sliver of it was carved into this Foreign Dignitary Token! If one wears it for a long time, it would open up the meridians and nurture the Spirit!¡± The God of Heaven smiled and continued saying, ¡°Even if an ordinary individual wore it, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for him to open up all his meridians!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the token in his hand, shocked by what he had heard.

    Jade Mountain? Heart of Jade nurtured by the chalcedony?

    ¡°If one drinks a sip of Millennium Chalcedony, it would open up the meridians of the entire body! This Heart of Jade that was nurtured by chalcedony would probably have an even more shocking effect. The Heavenly God Pce is indeed wealthy!¡± Teng Qingshan was really astonished. Compared to the Heavenly God Pce, the Gui Yuan Sect that he had joined was a hundred times more inferior!

    At the side, Li Jun also winked towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    If he became the Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce, when he returned from the Northern Sea Continent to thend of the Nine Prefectures, the aid of the shadow forces of the Heavenly God Pce would be very beneficial when he helped the Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°Huhe is now the Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce! It is done! Everyone, about the issue regarding the Heavenly Rock Ind which I discussed with you all after I came out of seclusion, now is the time to take action!¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 49: Northern Sea Battleship

    Book 6 Chapter 49 Northern Sea Battleship

    ¡°Heavenly Rock Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised and confused.

    Li Jun, who was at the side, whispered, ¡°Heavenly Rock ind is a small ind in the North Sea. The ind has a silver mine as well as a celestial luminous silver mine a hundred times more precious than the silver mine, and the two mines are mined by both Snow Hawk Hall and the God of Heaven Mountain. Sixty percent of whatever is mined belongs to Snow Hawk Hall, while the other forty percent belongs to the God of Heaven Mountain!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was secretly surprised when he heard this. With the strength of the God of Heaven Mountain, it actually only owned forty percent of the mined products.

    ¡°Teacher! I can¡¯t bear the sight of Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s men already.¡± Borileimu¡¯s tiger-like eyes were filled with rage as he said, ¡°Since the Empress has given the order, we must teach Snow Hawk Hall a lesson. We must let those arrogant people know that it is us, the God of Heaven Mountain, who make the decision in this Great Prairie!¡±

    ¡°Eldest Martial Brother is right. We must teach them a lesson.¡± With fierce eyes, the Third Godly General said bitterly, ¡°Let them know that the inds in the North Sea are under our control. They will never be involved again! Teacher, regarding the battle at Heavenly Rock Ind, let me handle it!¡±

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Even the Fifth Godly General Eriqier opened his mouth.

    All the Godly Generals volunteered. It was obvious that they disliked Snow Hawk Hall.

    Only Snow Hawk Hall dared to go against the God of Heaven Mountain in the Great Prairie.

    ¡°Haha.....¡± The God of Heaven smiled brightly andughed, ¡° The battle of Heavenly Rock Ind is the first battle against Snow Hawk Hall! Since it is our first battle, we must win a remarkable victory! Thus, I will let your Eldest Martial Brother Borileimu be the person in charge. Borileimu, lead five thousand soldiers and head toward Heavenly Rock Ind. Also¡ª¡ª¡±The God of Heaven fixed his eyes on Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan showed a confused expression.

    ¡°Huhe.¡± The God of Heaven said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sailing the seas? Heavenly Rock Ind is on the North Sea. This time, apany Borileimu to the Heavenly Rock Ind, and you can choose any boat at Heavenly Rock Ind when this battle ends!¡±

    Borileimu walked to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Brother Huhe, if you depart with me, then Snow Hawk Hall will definitely lose this battle!¡±

    ¡°Snow Hawk Hall?¡±

    Struck by a thought, Teng Qingshan recalled that if it hadn¡¯t been for Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s men riding their Snow Hawks and searching the ground from the sky, he would have already quietly escaped from the Great Yan Mountain. In the end, when he hid himself among the ck Armored Army, it was also the men of Snow Hawk Hall who exposed him.

    If it hadn¡¯t been for them, Qing Qing wouldn¡¯t have die!

    ¡°Okay, Borileimu. I will apany you all!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately answered. ¡°It¡¯s the direct route anyway. I will go to Heavenly Rock Ind before I sail the seas, and after the problem is solved, I will head northward from Heavenly Rock Ind!

    ¡°Haha, fantastic!¡±Borileimuughed and patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing that Teng Qingshan agreed, the God of Heaven nodded slightly and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t a moment to lose. Borileimu.....issue this order: We will depart for the North Sea two hours from now. Also, issue this order: Prepare all the great ships so that the army can embark the moment they reach the shore!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, leave it to me.¡± Borileimu patted his chest.

    ¡°God of Heaven!¡± Suddenly, a clear sound rang.

    In the great hall, the eight Godly Generals, Teng Qingshan, and the God of Heaven all stared at Li Jun.

    Li Jun spoke, ¡°In this battle at Heavenly Rock Ind, soldiers will fight, and many people will die! I think the two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles will be of great help. Once they spurt fire..... the men of Snow Hawk Hall will put down their weapons and surrender! In group fights like this, the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles will be of better help than Golden Dan innate experts.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement to these words.

    In groups fights, demonic beasts were extremely useful. For example, although Emptiness Realm Experts are powerful, they could only kill the men of the elite troops slowly. It would be impossible for them to kill up to a thousand people with one strike. However, demonic beast that had reached the Emptiness Realm like the Flood Dragon Violet Rain could spurt frozen Qi from the sky and easily kill over ten thousand soldiers!

    The Heavens made the demonic beast unable to reach the Realm of Omnipotent Experts.

    However, the Heavens gave demonic beasts the advantages of a long lifespan and great talent. Demonic beasts like Violet Rain and the Golden Dragon Turtle have been alive since the times of the Emperor Yu. The four Omnipotent Experts that had existed in the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures had already died, but the Flood Dragon Violet Rain and the Golden Dragon Turtle were still alive!

    The Heavens were just!

    If they let you lose something, they willpensate you with something else.

    ¡°God of Heaven, I prepare to take the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles and go to Heavenly Rock Ind with the First Godly General and the others!¡± said Li Jun.

    The God of Heaven stared at Li Jun and casted a nce at Huhe. He then nodded with a smile, ¡°Since you have the heart, then depart with the two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles.¡± The God of Heaven then scanned the crowds and ordered, ¡°Borileimu, Huhe, Li Jun, prepare for your departure. Now, leave!¡±

    With this, the God of Heaven turned and left through the side door.

    Teng Qingshan looked to his side at the slender figure dressed in white whileplicated emotions filled his heart. He understood that....Li Jun suddenly requested to bring the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles to the Heavenly Rock Ind probably because she wanted to stay with him for a few more days!

    ¡°This little girl.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed secretly.

    ¡°Big Brother Huhe.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan and smiled, ¡°We must prepare. We will be leaving in two hours!¡±

    Seeing Li Jun¡¯s happy expression, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t able to say anything. He could only nod in response. ......

    On the prairie.

    The vigorous army galloped on the prairie like a flood of steel and iron, rapidly charging northward! Two Divine Eagles soared in the sky above the army. Although the war horses were fast, they were a lot slower than the Divine Eagles.

    On the back of the Divine Eagle sat Teng Qingshan, who carried a bundle on his back and held the Dark ze Rod. Dressed in light green armor, Li Jun sat on the back of the white female Divine Eagle flying at the side. ¡°Little Jun, Qing Qing.....¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun, who had changed into a suit of armor,

    and couldn¡¯t help but recall Qing Qing. In the past, Qing Qing had also worn a suit of light green armor! And these two girls both held an affection toward him!

    Qing Qing had been as pure as the snow lotus on the Heavenly Mountain, while Little Jun suffered so much, causing her to be even wiser and more decisive than Qing Qing!

    During his time on the God of Heaven Mountain, Teng Qingshan could feel Li Jun¡¯s affection. But it was exactly because of this affection that Teng Qingshan was even more reluctant to get further entangled.

    ¡°If Little Jun wanted to go to Heavenly Rock Ind with me, then so be it! At least there won¡¯t be any danger. Plus....I will be sailing the seas alone after the battle at Heavenly Rock Ind. It will be long before I see her again.¡±

    Actually, Teng Qingshan felt that he owed thesedies a lot.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun smiled and asked, ¡°You will be sailing the seas for dozen of years or even longer, but won¡¯t you feel sad if you are on the vast ocean for such a long time?¡±

    Of course it wouldn¡¯t feel good if one sailed the seas for that long.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s real purpose was not to sail the seas, but to travel to the end of the North Sea to the distant Northern Sea Continent!

    ¡°It¡¯s just for cultivation.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary.

    ¡°If.....¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan with a smile and asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, would you feel better if someone sailed the seas with you?¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°Perhaps Li Jun wanted to go with me? No way! I mustn¡¯t let her have such thoughts,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°I will just be cultivating. Why would I needpany?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and said, ¡°Plus, I will asionally dive into the depths of the great sea to cultivate. It would be very troublesome if a nuisance sailed with me!¡±

    When Li Jun heard, she nodded gently and kept quiet.

    ¡°Wa~~~¡±

    Waves of the sea repeatedly crshed against the port of the North Sea. Numerous great ck ships stopped at the port, and a great number of soldiers rapidly entered the ships like ants. As for Teng Qingshan and Borileimu, they all stood at the port and watched the soldiers board the ships.

    ¡°Five thousand soldiers and ten great ships!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at one of the great ships and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in awe.

    At the side, Borileimu smiled and said, ¡°This big ship is the Battleship of the God of Heaven Mountain. It is forty Zhang long and sixteen Zhang wide! There are twenty-six rooms, and the entire body of the ship is build of ironwood. This ironwood is even harder than iron but a lot lighter. It is the most suitable material to build a ship!¡±

    ¡°This is the really big ship!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in awe!

    Ten battleships. Converting the length and width into meters, each ship would be over a hundred meters long and forty meters wide. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, such great ships were very rare in the history of china and could only bepared with the legendary Treasure Ship that Zheng He used to sail to the western regions.

    However, the materials on thend of the Nine Prefectures were a lot better.

    At the side, Li Jun was also shocked and in awe of the sight before her eyes as she said, ¡°When I was in Yangzhou, the merchant boats in the Yuyang Grand Canal were a lot smaller than these ships. All these ships are like small inds.¡± The hundred meters long great ship was indeed such an astonishing sight.

    ¡°This is a seagoing ship, while those are boats in the rivers. How can they beparable? Alright, let¡¯s board the ship,¡± Borileimu said with a smile.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Borileimu, and the two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles all boarded the same battleship.

    As the sounds resonated in the Heavens, the sails of the ten ships were raised, and many soldiers began rowing the long, thick and big oars ording to themand. With the sails raised, the ten great ships embarked on their voyage. It was obvious that the five thousand soldiers chosen for this battle were experienced in sailing. ......

    The endless North Sea. This was the second evening of their voyage.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± The sea waters were dark and gloomy with a bloody scent

    Teng Qingshan stood at the deck and gazed afar while Borileimu and Li Jun stood beside him.

    Li Jun sighed softly as she made an emotional remark, ¡°The ocean is really endless....Does anyone know if the North Sea has an end?¡±

    ¡°The end of the North Sea?¡± At the side, Borileimu shook his head and smiled, ¡°I have never heard that the North Sea has an end. Many merchants and warriors have ventured the North Sea, but most of them died and never made it back alive. Even the ones who came back alive said that even after they sailed for twenty thousand Li, all they saw was the vast ocean.¡±

    Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and asked, ¡°How far away is Heavenly Rock Ind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s summer now, so the wind is on our side and our ships are going very fast. If we continue to sail at this speed, we would arrive Heavenly Rock Ind before tomorrow morning!¡±

    Seeing the gloomy seas in front, Teng Qingshan suddenly realized that.....there was apletely azure and grey monster beneath the sea surface in the distance. Even with his night vision, Teng Qingshan could barely see through the ocean surface as he asked himself, ¡°Is that....a shark?¡±

    The monster did indeed look like a shark, but it was a lot longer.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± The monster in the distance started swimming towards the battleship. Its pronounced dorsal fin broke through the water surface.

    As Borileimu was also a very powerful expert, he naturally noticed the monster at this moment. His facial expression changed as he shouted, ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s a Thunderwhale! A Northern Sea Thunderwhale!¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 50: Ascending the Island

    Book 6 Chapter 50 Ascending the Ind

    Northern Sea Thunderwhale?

    Teng Qingshan increasingly felt that the record of demonic beasts that he read in the past was iplete.

    Fu~

    The enormous Northern Sea Thunderwhale was like a warship, breaking through the water and charging towards the warship at the left side of Teng Qingshan¡¯s group. ¡°How unlucky!¡± With his eyes wide open, Borileimu stretched his hand and took the long spear off the hands of the soldier beside him.

    ¡°Hmpf!¡± Grunting a deep humph, Borileimu gripped the long spear and fiercely threw it out!

    Woosh! The long spear shot out like lightning towards the Northern Sea Thunderwhale¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Bzzt bzzt ~~¡± A clear azure color started to flow throughout the Northern Sea Thunderwhale¡¯s body, from the head to the dorsal fin, and gathered on top of the dorsal fin.¡ª¡ª A¡°Pu¡± sound was made as a thick and long streak of thunderbolt shot towards the iing long spear.

    Bang! The long spear got split by the lightning

    The Northern Sea Thunderwhale that was charging at lightning speed suddenly stopped and stared at Borileimu, who was on the warship, with pitch ck eyes. With its bloody mouth opened widely and its staggered rows of sharp teeth, it let out a deep roar¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Vile creature, are you courting death?¡± Borileimu roared in rage!

    ¡°Hou~¡± A sudden roar sounded on the warship.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head around and saw Li Jun emitting deep roars towards the Northern Sea Thunderwhale, however, the volume of her roars was weaker than the whale¡¯s.

    ¡°Hou~¡± Northern Sea Thunderwhale stared at Li Jun and happily responded back to her before immediately turning around. It pped its tailfin on the water and disappeared into the sea, leaving only the rippling waves of water.

    Seeing the Northern Sea Thunderwhale leaving, the soldiers on top of the deck heaved a sigh of relief. If they had fought against the Northern Sea Thunderwhale, the innate experts wouldn¡¯t mind. However, if the armored soldiers were to fall into the sea, then that¡¯d be terrible.

    On top of the deck, Borileimu wasughing, ¡°This time would be all thanks to the Goddess¡±

    ¡°Even if I wasn¡¯t here, Big Brother Borileimu could easily deal with this Northern Sea Thunderwhale,¡± Li Jun modestly proimed.

    Borileimo shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, although this Thunderwhale¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t count as strong,parable only to an Emptiness Dan innate expert. If we were desperately trying to kill it, an True Dan innate expert would be able to kill it. But in the water, its speed would be several times faster than us humans. We wouldn¡¯t be able to catch it even if we wanted to chase it. If it wanted tounch a sneak attack....all it needed to do was to hit us from under the sea, then it would cause the warship to crack and sink. thus, easily destroying a warship.

    ¡°To deal with a Northern Sea Thunderwhale, it¡¯s better to threaten it!¡± Borileimuughed, ¡°just like what I did before, let it know my strength! However, even after it knew, it still bitterly struck me with a thunderbolt twice before it escaped..... if we got hit twice by the thunderbolt, we would lose some people, and our whole warship might even sink! Goddess! Do tell me if I should thank you or not!¡±

    A Northern Sea Thunderwhale was a demonic beast and possessed intelligence.

    The moment it saw Borileimu¡¯s hurl, it could guess how powerful Borileimu was.

    ¡°Big Brother Borilemu, we¡¯ve only been out here for a little more than a day and we¡¯ve already encountered a Northern Sea Thunderwhale. It seems like the North Sea has quite a number of demonic beasts.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly realized that.... his voyage in the future probably won¡¯t be as easy as what Emperor Yu said that it would be!

    Borileimuughed: ¡°Northern Sea Thunderwhales asionally appear in the seas surrounding Heavenly Rock Ind! But they only appear asionally. We were unlucky to have encountered one. Usually, we wouldn¡¯te across any.¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is the coastal waters.¡± Borileimu said, ¡°If the ship continuously drifted northward and entered the boundless North Sea, it would be weird if the ship did not encounter a powerful demonic beast!¡±

    Teng Qinshan listened while nodding

    The Spiritual Qi in this era was abundant, giving births to demonic beasts. The greatnd of the Nine Prefectures had many demonic beasts, while the North Sea spanned a much greater area aspared to the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures... so even though the poption density of the demonic beasts was much smaller, the total number of the demonic beasts would be even more astonishingly great.

    ¡°I reckoned that Emperor Yu hoped that the person who obtained the Godly Mountain Axe would proceed towards the Northern Sea Continent, so hepletely neglected to mention the dangers of the voyage.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ......

    A fleet of ten warships cuts through the wind rapidly toward Heavenly Rock Ind .

    During the voyage, the fleet of ten warships used a few inds as references and asionally adjusted their course, navigating toward the correct direction. With the exception of the previous appearance of the Northern Sea Thunderwhale, there hadn¡¯t been any danger on the voyage.

    At daybreak, the surface of the sea was covered with ayer of fog.

    With great strength and vigor, the fleet of ten warships arrived at Heavenly Rock Ind¡¯s southern coast.

    ¡°Honorable Godly General, the soldiers can disembark within fifteen minutes,¡± said a burly ck-bearded man at Borileimu¡¯s side. Soon after, the warship stopped one after another andnded on the shore with the use of the long and thick wooden nks

    The soldiers started to disembark.

    ¡°General Liu.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the burly-ck bearded man at the side.

    ¡°Lord,¡± this soldier said respectfully.

    Teng Qingshan nodded: ¡°This Heavenly Rock Ind¡¯s circumference is close to a hundred Li, there must be a few small ships there, right?

    The burly ck bearded man nodded: ¡°This is an ind. Of course there will be many ships around.¡±

    Teng Qingshanmanded: ¡°After you disembark, prepare a sturdy small ship, I¡¯m nning on using it when I set sail by myself. Remember, the small boat must be of good materials, and the sail needs to be sturdy as well. It better not crack after hitting a rock.¡±

    ¡°Brother Huhe, why are you in such a hurry?¡± At the side, Borileimu asked with surprise.

    ¡°The battle in the Heavenly Rock Ind will definitely be easy. After the battle ends, I prepare to set sail immediately. I just wanted to prepare things beforehand,¡± Teng Qingshan exined with a faint smile. Li Jun, who was at the side, stared at Teng Qingshan silently.

    Borileimu then said to the burly ck-bearded man, ¡°Did you hear that? Find the sturdiest ship! It doesn¡¯t have to berge, but it has to be sturdy. As for the sail... it would be better if it was made with wild silk yarn so that it can be strong and tensile enough!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lord.¡± The burly ck-bearded man continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s an one person ship, even if this underling were to arrange for some people to build a new one, it still wouldn¡¯t take more than a few days! Besides, there are lots of boats on the ind. There are even boats with hulls made of steel. As long as there isn¡¯t much cargo, you could still use it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan listened and nodded

    Right at this moment¡ª¡ª

    Da! Da! Da!

    Through the wooden nk, a silhouette quickly rushed up the ship. This person was wearing an all grey cloth robe with a tattered felt cap. He was a very lean and tanned man with very energetic eyes.

    ¡°Honorable Godly General,¡± the lean man greeted respectfully.

    Facing Teng Qingshan, Borileimuughed: ¡°This is Wuerhan, the leader of the intelligence agency stationed at Heavenly Rock Ind under themand of our God of Heaven Mountain. Wu Erhan, tell us about the situation of Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s men on the ind.¡±

    The lean man respectfully answered: ¡°Snow Hawk Hall has 3000 elite soldiers on the ind now with up to 10,000 ordinary soldiers, not including the miners! The stationed Elder of Snow Hawk Hall is called ¡°Wan Tuyou¡±. He is a Golden Dan innate expert!¡±

    ¡°Wan Tuyou?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Correct, Wan Tuyou!¡± The lean man answered.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Huhe?¡± Borileimu looked toward Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± At the side,Li Jun took a nce at Teng Qingshan. Other people doesn¡¯t know, but she knew clearly... Back in the Great Yan Mountain, the leader of the group that Snow Hawk Hall dispatched was called ¡°Elder Wan¡±. His full name was ¡°Wan Tuyou¡±!

    ¡°Could it really be such a coincidence that he¡¯s here?¡° Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°Come! Let¡¯s disembark!¡± Borileumu said.

    Li Jun smiled: ¡°Brother Huhe, you and I can ride on cky and White. This way, we can easily see what¡¯s happening on the ground.¡± Hearing this, Borileimu stopped and smiled: ¡°You guys sure are making yourselvesfortable. Well, I¡¯ll disembark first!¡±

    Borileimu led the troops down the ship, whereas Teng Qingshan and Li Jun sat at the back of Fierce Wind Divine Eagles.

    The ck and white Fierce Wind Divine Eagles that had been on the ship for two days rocketed into the sky without making a screech and arrived the high altitude sky right above Heavenly Rock Ind.

    At the second floor of an exquisite pavilion on Heavenly Rock Ind.

    ¡°Woo~~¡± A cold wind was blowing outside.

    On the bed inside the room sat a shirtless, eagle-nosed, grim-looking elder who was leaning on the bed column with a warm nket covering his body. Beside him slept a beautiful woman with snowy white skin. The young woman opened her droopy eyes and looked around, giggling as she extended her hand to touch the grim-looking elder¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You can sleep longer!¡± The old man whispered.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The girl was very obedient and shrunk inside the nket

    The eagle-nosed elder grabbed the saber by his bed. As a Golden Dan innate expert, although there was no need for him to give up on having a sexual life, he must have great sincerity towards martial arts to be able to reach the Golden Dan Innate Realm.

    "Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s sword...." The eagle-nosed man recalled back when he was in the Great Yan Mountain.

    That dreamy, misty, and silky sh actually cut off Zhao Danchen¡¯s arm, forced Gu Yong back, and heavily injured Wan Tuyou himself at the same time.

    ¡°If I was the only one being shed, I¡¯m afraid I would have died already.¡± The eagle-nosed elder touched the scar on his chest, the mark left by Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s sh. ¡°The new ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· already listed Zhuge Yuanhong as third in rank. As for me.....Will I, Wan Tuyou, ever enter the Emptiness Realm?¡±

    This Wan Tuyou gently waved the saber on his left hand.

    The surface of the saber beamed a chilling light , "Hoo!" "Hoo!" The saber in the hands of Wan Tuyou seemed to have gained life as it fluttered through the air, but Wan Tuyou¡¯s eyes were closed, and his expression had not changed in the slightest.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Wan Tuyou¡¯s ears twitched.

    Hu!

    Wan Tuyou pushed the nket away and quickly got up from bed. He grabbed some clothes and threw on his clothes .The beautiful young woman sleeping on the bed wrapped herself tightly in the nket as she muttered: "It¡¯s not even dawn yet."

    ¡°Elder! Elder!¡± A cry was heard from outside.

    "Creak!" Wan Tuyou opened the door and leaped down from the second floor. He looked at the panicking people on the bottom floor with a frown and shouted, "What¡¯s going on in the south? Why am I hearing so much noise from there?¡± The dominion that the Snow Hawk Sect had held over the inds in the northern seas had already exceeded a thousand years.

    Even after the God of Heavenly Mountain was established, they had never openly confronted Snow Hawk Hall.. Because such a long time had passed, the people of Snow Hawk Hall never expected that the God of Heaven Mountain would have the audacity to attack them.

    This was also because...

    The reason as to why Snow Hawk Hall dared to upy sixty percent of the mining products when it was a distant sect from the Nine Prefectures and only gave the God of Heaven Mountain forty percent of the mining products was simply because they had gotten used to being superior. Even though they knew that the God of Heaven Mountain was very powerful and even though they also knew that the God of Heaven Mountain had an Emptiness Realm Expert, they simply didn¡¯t give them face!

    "It¡¯s the God of Heaven Mountain!" One of the ck-armored men panicked, "Elder, arge number of people from the God of Heaven Mountain are killing their way here!"

    "What?!" Wan Tuyou¡¯s face changed. "How is that possible?"

    "Earlier, a fleet of ten ships arrived on the ind. We were only slightly suspicious at that time, but they took action very quickly. Elder, we only have 3,000 elite soldiers with us. How will we be able to fend them off?" Another balding man with a single braid asked anxiously..

    Wan Tuyou¡¯s facial expression changed: "The people from the God of Heaven Mountain are being too audacious!"

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 51: Bloody Battle at Dawn

    Book 6 Chapter 51 - Bloody Battle at Dawn

    On Heavenly Rock Ind, the God of Heaven Mountain¡¯s sea reinforcements joined forces with the original troops, forming an unit that advanced continuously.

    ¡°Honorable Godly General, Wan Tuyou is at Half Lunar Gorge.¡± Borileimu strode forward powerfully. The leader of the intelligence agency, "Wu Erhan", followed by Borileimu¡¯s side as he incessantly exined. At same time, arge number of elite soldiers followed behind Borileimu.

    A dozen units continued advancing forward like trenchant arrows.

    The troop that Borileimu was in was naturally the core of the army. The army zed its way forward through all the difficulties and advanced rapidly towards the Half Lunar Gorge.

    "What do you guys want!" A Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s watch guard held up the long spear in his hands.

    "Still resisting?"

    An elite guard standing beside Borileimuughed viciously as he pounced towards the front of this watch guard. With the sh of a sword, the head of a Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s watch guard flew into the air. One was an experienced and outstanding elite guard while the other was just an ordinary watch guard.

    The difference in strength was too great.

    "Tsk tsk." The Elite Guard licked the blood on his saber while viciouslyughing once again. He looked at the terrified soldiers that were clustered together and said with a deep voice, "The ones who resist will be mercilessly killed! As for the ones who surrender... They will be spared!¡±

    The ordinary soldiers became scared upon staring at the army that was emanating a strong killing intent. Each and every one of them ced their weapon down in fright.

    Heavens! Who knew how long it had been since thest time a ughter urred at Heavenly Rock Ind. The purpose of these ordinary soldiers was to oversee the mining, abusing the miners as they did so. They were ruthless people! However, if you made them battle against elite soldiers, then you might as well have sent them off to hell!

    tter! tter! tter!

    The organized army quickly left the mining point with haste. In fact, these ordinary soldiers were of no value in the eyes of the elite soldiers from God of Heaven Mountain.

    ......

    Borileimu immediately entered and proceeded ferociously!

    It had been one hour since they entered Heavenly Rock Ind.

    "Honorable Godly General, the eastern mineral mine has been seized!" A loud voice said from a distance.

    Borileimu¡¯s lips curved into smile as he heard. Wu Erhan, who was by his side, eximed with a smile as well: "Honorable Godly General, we have now sessfully seized the southern and eastern area. If we keep up this speed, we would be able topletely annihte the enemy within two hours.¡±

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°KILL!!!¡±

    War cries abruptly resounded in the distance, resonating to the heavens. The war cries were simr to the growls of a crazed pack of wolves. The sounds of blood sttering and bones being chopped apart mixed along with the war cry.

    ¡°Honorable Godly General, it¡¯s the Half Moon Gorge!¡± Wu Erhan said while startled.

    With a cold smile on his face, Borileimu said, "It looks like Snow Hawk Hall is not willing to surrender... That makes sense. After all, it is one of the Eight Supreme Sects in thend of the Nine Prefectures! They think they are so powerful! How could they possibly bow down to us so easily? Issue this order! Dispatch everyone we have and kill them all!

    "All units of the God of Heaven Mountain, attack Half Lunar Gorge!" This shout echoed through the sky like thunder.

    ¡°Oooo~~¡±

    ¡°Kill those bastards!¡±

    Each and every unit howled as they charged towards Half Lunar Gorge together.

    "Haha....." Borileimu equipped his personal weapon, the "Heavenly Baton", and his speed instantly increased. He transformed into a blurred image as he charged towards the direction of Half Lunar Gorge. "Bastards of Snow Hawk Hall, wash your necks and let this old man chop it apart!"

    Half Lunar Gorge.

    In the past, this ce was where the high ranking members of the Snow Hawk Hall rested after securing it.The exquisite-looking towers were very beautiful. Today, however...

    Several pavilions were in ruins, and the walls were covered with fresh, crimson blood.

    Severed flesh, broken bones, and shattered armor were visible everywhere on the ground. Even the original river that had been so clear was nowpletely red.

    "F**k! Sh**!" A brawny, bald man roared ferociously as he shed at the soldiers in front of him with the big saber in his hand.

    "Psh!" The war saber pierced deeper through the crack that the armor originally had! He~" The soldier with the helmet let out a roar. He wanted to attack the opponent before he died, but unfortunately, the brawny and bald man viciously kicked the soldier¡¯s abdomen. "Bang!", the soldier was sent crashing into the ground with his internal organs spurting out of his body.

    Right at this moment, a saber viciously mmed into the brawny and bald man¡¯s head with a "Swish!".

    ¡°PSH!¡±

    The head had split open! After the bearded soldier with a helmet chopped the bald man to death, he loudly roared and proceeded to attack other people.

    This was a battlefield, not an one versus one duel.

    This was just one scene on top of the Half Lunar Gorge. Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s three thousand elite soldiers were actually able to resist the assault from the God of Heaven Mountain because of their geographical advantage. Furthermore, they were being led by the Golden Dan innate expert, Elder Wan Tuyou.

    "Hu!" The First Godly General, "Borileimu", arrived in Half Lunar Gorge.

    He looked at the scene before him, his face slightly changing.

    "Honorable Godly General." The officermanding the battle from the rear saw Borileimu and ran over. "We have amassed four thousand soldiers now, while the Snow Hawk Hall has three thousand soldiers. Additionally, they¡¯ve upied key points from the beginning, and the worst part is that the Elder stationed in this ind, Wan Tuyou, is too ruthless. From my observation, I believe we have lost up to two hundred troops within fifteen minutes of killing.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Borileimu gripped the Heavenly Baton and immediately strode to the front while shouting, "Brother Huhe, Where are the Divine Eagles? They¡¯re still not here?" No matter how powerful a Golden Dan innate expert was, his True Origin was still limited. He would not be as powerful as a demonic beast in group battles.

    "Big Brother Borileimu, don¡¯t be impatient...." A clear and heartyughter came from the sky

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    Two high-pitched bird screech resounded through the sky, and soon after, two colossal Divine Eagles suddenly dove from a high altitude.

    During this critical moment, the bleeding Wan Tuyou looked up, and his face changed: "Fierce Wind Divine Eagles! Fierce Wind Divine Eagles that have reached the Golden Dan Innate Realm, and there are even two of them?" Wan Tuyou suddenly felt depressed. "The voice just now said Borileimu? The First Godly General Borileimu?"

    Wan Tuyou was shocked and angry.

    ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°Hu!¡±

    The two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles dove down immediately, after which they breathed fire on the soldiers from Snow Hawk Hall that were upying key points. A white-colored me swept through as continuous screams reverberated throughout. "Aaa!" Soldiers cried as the mes melted their armors and burned many stones to crisps.

    Hundreds of elite soldiers were killed from just a few breaths of mes.

    If those soldiers were equipped with armor and fought in closebat, then they would be very hard to kill, unless they were eithercking a helmet or were badly injured. However, under the might of the mes, they had no choice but to die.

    ......

    Riding on the back of the ck Fierce Wind Divine Eagle, Teng Qingshan sighed in sorrow as he looked at the nearly disintegrated soldiers of Snow Hawk Hall being burned by the mes, crying for their fathers and calling for their mothers.

    "Little Jun, can these Fierce Wind Divine Eagle control their me output?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    The Innate Emptiness Dan level Red Scaled Beast from before had the same power output as what the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles had discharged.

    Li Jun nodded: "Of course! The Fierce Wind Divine Eagle has the strongest kind of Origin me. Regarding the Origin mes that are ck, the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles are only able breathe a few mouthfuls. However, these kind of white mes can be used repeatedly and without much consequence for the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and looked below at the Half Lunar Gorge.

    "Borileimu!" A furious roar was heard, "For what reason is your God of Heaven Mountain ughtering the people of my Snow Hawk Hall? Are you perhaps trying to instigate a war between our sides?¡±

    "Haha, Wan Tuyou, this old man is indeed killing your people! So what if I¡¯m instigating a war? You think our God of Heaven Mountain is scared of your Snow Hawk Hall? Borileimu¡¯s savageugh resonated in the skies above Half Lunar Gorge.

    Teng Qingshans¡¯ eyes instantly locked onto the bloodstained, hawk-nosed elder below him.

    "It¡¯s him!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s thoughts couldn¡¯t help but drift back to the past. This was the Elder Wan of Snow Hawk Hall who had searched for him from the sky as he had been trying to escape from the Great Yan Mountain. This Elder Wan joined forces with Zhao Danchen, Gu Yong, and the others to try and kill him, but was stopped and heavily injured by his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get this settled!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze froze. While holding onto his Dark ze Rod, he leaped down from the back of the eagle!

    Swoosh!

    As if an elerated meteorite was crashing down, Teng Qingshannded with one foot on the chest of a Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s soldier, pushing him into the stone pits. The soldier¡¯s heavy armor caved in, blood seeping out of it!

    "Big Brother Borileimu!" Teng Qingshan roared, "Let me handle this Wan Tuyou!"

    "Haha, Brother Huhe, you want to teach him a lesson? Ah, whatever. I¡¯ll let you handle this Wan Tuyou!" Borileimuughed from a distance.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s location was actually the camp of Snow Hawk Hall, and surrounding him were Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s soldiers.

    "Who are you to kill me?" Wan Tuyou snorted. Battling against Borileimu may have caused fear in his heart, but he felt confident against this unknown man called "Huhe". He didn¡¯t think it would be easy to find a Golden Dan innate expert stronger than him.

    ¡°Wan Tuyou¡± Teng Qingshan held up the Dark ze Rod and pointed at Wan Tuyou, ¡°Next year, this day shall be your memorial day!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Wan Tuyou bellowed.

    "How arrogant!" The surrounding soldiers of Snow Hawk Hall howled as they charged towards Teng Qingshan with killing intent. Even an innate Eexpert would die if he had to face the encirclement of numerous, heavy armored soldiers.

    Holding his Dark ze Rod, Teng Qingshan swung ferociously.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A dozen soldiers were sent flying while spurting out blood.

    "Pew!" As Teng Qingshan waved again, another group of soldiers was sent flying. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would still be crippled!

    A swing to the left, a swing to the right!

    Teng Qingshan seemed as if he were sweeping the floor as he walked towards Wan Tuyou like a primordial demonic god. To Teng Qingshan, these soldiers were ants. "Bang!" "Bang!" Sounds of heavy smash and mournful screams could be heard. Eventually, these soldiers from Snow Hawk Hall, who had been ughtered by the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles¡¯ mes earlier, mentally copsed.

    All of the soldiers immediately gave way to this demonic god.

    Teng Qingshan strode towards Wan Tuyou, and the so-called elite soldiers were of no use in fending him off.

    ¡°When did such a fierce powerhouse appear in the God of Heaven Mountain? Perhaps it is the Demon Arada that ughtered twenty thousand soldiers of the Golden Wolf Kingdom. No, this isn¡¯t right. Demon Arada is not a member of the God of Heaven Mountain. The God of Heaven Mountain only has a total of eight Godly Generals.¡± Wan Tuyou rapidly drew closer as he stared at Teng Qingshan... His facial expression involuntarily changed as he pointed as Teng Qingshan in the distance and yelled, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned, his Dark ze Rod covered in blood pointed at Wan Tuyou.

    ¡°Someone who wants your life!¡±

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 52: The Calamity of the Future

    Book 6 Chapter 52 The Cmity of the Future

    ¡°There are many people who have wanted to kill me.¡± Wan Tuyou¡¯s eyes beamed coldly as he sneered, ¡°So many years have passed, but I, Wan Tuyou, am still alive and living well! My attacker¡¯s name is Huhe? Looks like my saber will be taking another person¡¯s life!¡±

    Since he was on Heavenly Rock Ind, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, even if he wanted to!

    He could only fight!

    After thinking it through, Wan Tuyou didn¡¯t care about anything else anymore. He only focused his eyes on the only opponent¡ª¡ªTeng Qingshan!

    ¡°Brave!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and stomped the ground, dashing towards Wan Tuyou, who was at the barrier. The Dark ze Rod in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand seemed to have transformed into a ck shooting star as it pierced toward Wan Tuyou¡¯s chest!

    Wan Tuyou moved nimbly as he stared at Teng Qingshan like an old hawk and blocked the rod easily with his saber.

    Whew! Whew!

    After a few dashes, the two arrived at the higher areas of the mountainous region. The two had the same thought, which was to go to a quiet ce to fight with all their effort.

    ¡°Huhe, watch out for my Wind-Splitting Flying Hawk Saber!¡± Wan Tuyouughed arrogantly and rapidly dodged with agility. The saber in his hand was like the ws of the male hawk as he pounced and struck at Teng Qingshan. Each pounce and strike caused an explosive boom that cracked the earth and brought the mountain to the brink of copse!

    The vibration of air caused by the explosion formed a spreading shockwave that affected the surrounding.

    Sand and crushed rocks flew in all directions, trees snapped, and even boulders broke off the mountain and tumbled down, crashing on many of the soldiers who were fighting.

    Borileimu, who was overseeing the battle, looked up and saw that Teng Qingshan and Wan Tuyou were actually on par with each other. This caused Borileimu to frown as he asked himself, ¡°What is Brother Huhe doing? How could that Wan Tuyou block against the power of Brother Huhe¡¯s rod that easily?¡±

    During the blood fight, Borileimu was repeatedly struck into the air by Teng Qingshan.

    Borileimu knew clearly of Teng Qingshan¡¯s terrifying attack power.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Moving like a ghost, Wan Tuyou swiftly and fiercely performed every move of his best technique, ¡¶Wind-Splitting Flying Hawk Saber¡·, and the power of his moves became increasingly powerful. Wan Tuyou couldn¡¯t help but whistle as he performed each move swiftly and satisfyingly.

    When many of the Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s soldiers guarding the checkpoint saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but cheer.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, why are you ying with him? Why aren¡¯t you killing him?¡± Standing below, Borileimu roared loudly.

    ¡°y?¡± Wan Tuyou froze.

    By performing the Transmutation Unity Law with only his physical strength, Teng Qingshan defended against Wan Tuyou¡¯s attack. Hearing the shout that came from below, Teng Qingshan chuckled and said, ¡°Wan Tuyou, your saber skills are really ordinary. No wonder you weren¡¯t ranked top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.¡±

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    The power of the rod that was originally extremely strong suddenly boosted!

    ¡°ng!¡± After feeling one hit, Wan Tuyou immediately sensed an extremely terrifying strength transmitting towards him. ¡°Whew!¡± The saber in his hand actually flew away, and the area between his index finger and thumb cracked opened, dripping with blood!

    Previously, Teng Qingshan had been performing the Transmutation Unity Law with only his physical strength, equivalent to the strength of almost eight hundred thousand Jin.

    Thus, Wan Tuyou naturally fought very easily.

    However¡ª¡ªthe moment Teng Qingshan began using the Internal Supreme Force, his explosive strength immediately increased around four hundred thousand Jin, reaching a terrifying strength of one million and two hundred thousand Jin! One should know that when two experts fought on par, an increase of strength by five percent could could be thest straw to crush a camel dead!

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength increased by fifty percent!

    Wan Tuyou wasn¡¯t Borileimu. Plus, he wasn¡¯t prepared, so the saber in his hand was directly sted away!

    ¡°No¡ª¡± Wan Tuyou¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± At the same time, the Dark ze Rod in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand turned and thrusted directly forward! Wan Tuyou, wanted to escape, but it was toote! How could the human body be faster than the thrust of a weapon?

    Pu!

    The Dark ze Rod pierced the Dantian on Wan Tuyou¡¯s stomach. ¡°No¡ª¡ª¡± Wan Tuyou screamed and roared bitterly but the head of the Dark ze Rod still pierced through the glow of Innate True Origin that enveloped his body.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The head pierced through his stomach, causing blood to flow out.

    Since the Dark ze Rod pierced through his Dantian, the Dantian was obviously destroyed. All of Wan Tuyou¡¯s cultivation was gone. ¡°I..I¡ª¡ª¡± Wan Tuyou¡¯s courage and madnesspletely disappeared.

    With his power gone, he didn¡¯t even have the ability to exact revenge.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Wan Tuyou felt a pain on his throat and stared at the figure in front of him with a shocked and angry expression.

    Seizing Wan Tuyou by his throat, Teng Qingshan pulled Wan Tuyou before him and whispered, ¡°Wan Tuyou, did you notice that I look like someone you know?¡± It wasn¡¯t Wan Tuyou¡¯s fault that he didn¡¯t recognize Teng Qingshan. It was because the Teng Qingshan he saw at the Great Yan Mountain had disguised himself as someone else.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Wan Tuyou¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Did you recognize my voice?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan had changed his voice into the voice that he used when he was disguised as Qin Lang in the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°No! Impossible!¡± Wan Tuyou¡¯s eyes widened in shock and fright. He couldn¡¯t believe that after only half a year, the Teng Qingshan who hid behind Zhuge Yuanhong and fled throughout the world actually possessed the power to kill him!

    Golden Dan innate expert! Teng Qingshan was a cultivator of Internal Martial Art, so he couldn¡¯t be judged by the realms of the Daoist Sect. However, you could say that in terms of strength, Teng Qingshan has indeed reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm!

    Teng Qingshan was only eighteen!

    An eighteen year-old Golden Dan innate expert?

    Wan Tuyou felt his heart tremble with fear. There had never been an eighteen year-old Golden Dan innate expert in the history of thend of the Nine Prefectures. ¡°He will definitely reach the Emptiness Realm in the future! By that time, if he wants his revenge against Snow Hawk Hall.....¡±

    The more Wan Tuyou thought, the more fear he felt.

    ¡°You are Teng¡ª¡ª¡± Wan Tuyou was just about to speak.

    Teng Qingshan tightened his hold on Wan Tuyou¡¯s throat, and Wan Tuyou¡¯s face immediately reddened. Teng Qingshan chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s good you guessed it. I am not a good person! I remember the faces of all those bastards! You are just the first one to die......¡± Teng Qingshan tightened his grip.

    ¡°ßÇàê£¡¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°He~~He~~¡± Wan Tuyou¡¯s eyes widened roundly as blood trickled from the corner of his mouth and his eyes were filled with fear and anger.

    He only understood now¡ª¡ª

    That the Supreme Sects had offended a really terrifying monster in the Great Yan Mountain!

    He wanted to tell the Supreme Sects to quickly send the most powerful expert to kill this monster to avoid all future troubles! But he didn¡¯t have any chance......Just before his death, Wan Tuyou could faintly see the bloody storm that Teng Qingshan would brew in the future of thend of the Nine Prefectures!

    An eighteen year-old Golden Dan Innate Expert!

    What level would he reach in ten years, twenty years, or thirty years?

    In the future, that would be a cmity to many sects in thend of the Nine Prefectures! A true cmity! Maybe the Eight Supreme Sects would be obliterated in the cmity that Teng Qingshan would raise in the future! However.......Now no one would know, since those sects didn¡¯t even realize what was happening on a small ind on the distant North Sea.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Once Teng Qingshan loosened his grip, the dead Wan Tuyou fell helplessly on the ground.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    ¡°Kill! KILL!¡±

    Crazy shouts of "kill kill¡± came from below. Because of Wan Tuyou¡¯s death, the soldiers of Snow Hawk Hall had lost all their confidence and fled madly while the God of Heaven Mountain¡¯s soldiers pursued frenziedly.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the peak of the mountain and watched the battle that was happening below in silence.

    ¡°Whew!¡± A white Divine Eagle dove down and descended beside Teng Qingshan. Li Jun, dressed in her light green armor, jumped down. With a smile as beautiful as flowers, she whispered, ¡°Big Brother Teng, what were you telling that Wan Tuyou?¡±

    Seeing Li Jun¡¯s yful actions, Teng Qingshan seemed to be seeing Little Cat, the wife in his previous life, acting shamelessly and cutely after losing apetition of Internal Martial Arts with him.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Li Jun cried out with her face slightly flushed.

    ¡°I was just thinking about something.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily answered and changed the topic as he continued saying, ¡°Little Jun, the things here are done. I will tell Borileimu and the others now and sail the seas!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating together with us?¡± Li Jun froze and said, ¡°At least partake in the celebratory feast before you leave.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head in response.

    Seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s response, Li Jun felt very sad. She cherished every second of the time she had with Teng Qingshan, but no matter what......the day when Teng Qingshan ventured the seas still came. She couldn¡¯t stop it at all.

    As she faced all of this, she felt helpless.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng......¡± Li Jun said softly.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at her as he answered.

    Li Jun stared back at Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, do you still remember the letter I gave you in the past?¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Li Jun smiled and nodded, ¡°I said in the letter that I would go find Big Brother Teng after I finish my training! Definitely!¡±

    ¡°After I left with my teacher, Big Brother Teng was constantly on my mind. I even practiced the whip art with all my effort! When I knew about what happened in the Great Yan Mountain, I was very worried. I only knew that you were fine because my Martial Uncle told me.¡±

    ¡°The Martial Uncle taught me the Language of Beasts. I learned solemnly since I thought that if I was adept at the Language of Beasts, my status in the sect would be higher and I would be able to help you.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the Heavens were watching when I finally met you in the Great Prairie! I was very happy. Extremely happy.¡± Li Jun was so excited that she quivered slightly. ¡°I was so excited at that time that I almost couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±

    ¡°These past six months have been the most happy days of my life.¡±

    ¡°I could see Big Brother Teng eat the food that I made.¡±

    ¡°I could lie on the grasnd and watch Big Brother practice fist arts from afar.¡±

    ¡°I could sit under the stars and chat with Big Brother Teng.¡±

    ¡°I am very happy.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan without blinking at all as she continued saying, ¡°During these days with Big Brother Teng, even if I was looking from afar, I still felt this immense joy in the bottom of my heart! Big Brother Teng, I said in the letter that I would go find you! I won¡¯t plea for any other thing. I can be your sister, or even a maid or servant as long as I can see you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood on the mountain rock silently.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, please let me sail the seas with you!¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Little Jun.....¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and was about to speak.

    Li Jun shook her head and said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, there¡¯s no need to say any unnecessary words. Actually, it wouldn¡¯t affect you if you let me sail the seas with you. It¡¯s just like having a maid...¡± LI Jun took a deep breath and continued saying, ¡°Big Brother Teng, I just need your answer. Yes or no! I won¡¯t force you, I just need an answer! If you don¡¯t let me go, I won¡¯t insist. I will leave immediately.¡±

    Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan with anxiousness in her eyes.

    Hearing these questions, Teng Qingshan felt bad. Should he let a young girl sail the seas with him? Little Cat died. Qing Qing died.....Teng Qingshan really didn¡¯t want others to get hurt because of him anymore.

    ¡°Go back!¡¯ Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun and said softly, ¡°As time passes, you will meet many new friends and be happy.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng......¡± Little Jun took a deep breath and forced a smile as she replied, ¡°Okay. Alright, I will listen to you! I will go back! However, I will remember Big Brother Teng forever......¡± Li Jun suddenly raised her head and emitted a clear screech¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Yu~~¡±

    Resonating in the Heavens, the miserable screech could quiver the hearts of men.

    ¡°Pa!¡± The white Fierce Wind Divine Eagle pped its wings and pped Teng Qingshan into the air. Supporting himself with one hand, Teng Qingshan descended on a rock. The white Fierce Wind Divine Eagle then red furiously at Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun leaped up the white Fierce Wind Divine Eagle¡¯s back.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be sending you off.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan and tried to smile as she said, ¡°I will be returning to the God of Heaven Mountain first!¡±

    With this, she turned her head away from Teng Qingshan as tears flowed down her face.

    ¡°Sniff~~¡± Li Jun lied prone on the Eagle¡¯s back as the tears wet the bird¡¯s feathers.

    Whew!

    The ck and white Fierce Wind Divine Eagles stretched their wings and ascended, soaring into the south rapidly. When Teng Qingshan saw this scene, he sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s better to suffer a short-term pain rather than a long-term torture!¡± He could never forget the deaths of Little Cat and Qing Qing.

 Book 6: Traveling the World on Horseback - Chapter 53: Set Sail

    Book 6 Chapter 53 Set Sail

    Teng Qingshan stood on the rock as many soldiers were cleaning up the corpses. Borileimu lifted his head and cast a nce at Teng Qingshan. He saw that something was wrong about Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression, and when he saw Li Jun leaving on the back of the Fierce Wind Divine Eagle, he couldn¡¯t help but feel confused.

    Sou! Sou!

    Borileimu leaped two times and was already at a height of over ten meters. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Huhe, what happened? Why did the Goddess leave? Weren¡¯t you going to sail the seas? Isn¡¯t she going to send you off?¡±

    ¡°Little Jun has something to do.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at Borileimu and jokingly scolded, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°No matter how I look, I still feel that you two are a couple fighting.¡± Borileimuughed and patted Teng Qingshan on the shoulder as he continued saying, ¡°Brother Huhe, you are very powerful. However, regarding rtionships, you are not as good as me! I even have a great grandson now. Remember, grasp the chance if you should! Otherwise, you will be in pain......¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at Borileimu.

    Borileimu was already one hundred and eighty years old. The lifespan of a Postliminary Expert was one hundred and fifty years old, so if the age of Borileimu¡¯s wife was simr to that of Borileimu, then hie wife was already dead.

    ¡°The life of a human in this world is just that simple.¡± Borileimu continued with a smile, ¡°Be happy! Two people in a rtionship should be happy! I think you don¡¯t have any other woman, and that¡¯s fine. Just be nice to this Little Jun.¡±

    ¡°No matter how much you say, it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled, ¡°Borileimu, I originally wanted to find you to tell you something. I will tell you now! I n to set sail immediately!¡±

    ¡°In such a hurry? You¡¯re not going to join us for the celebratory feast?¡± Borileimu asked in surprise.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be joining.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Oh by the way, where is that General Liu? I asked him to find me a vessel.¡±

    Borileimu cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and said in a helpless tone, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Aren¡¯t just sailing the seas to cultivate? There¡¯s no need to hurry. Plus, marriage is also very important. Sigh... Little Jun is such a nice girl, but you are leaving her alone on the God of Heaven Mountain while you yourself sail the seas by yourself!¡±

    ¡°Brother Borileimu, can you not talk about this?¡±

    ¡°One who does not listen to an elder will suffer!¡±

    Borileimu then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡± Teng Qingshan froze for a second.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to find General Liu?¡± Borileimu cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°I will take you there!¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan walked along the road of Heavenly Rock Ind as he followed Borileimu. On his way, he saw a great amount of corpses and blood. The soldiers of the God of Heaven Mountain were tidying the area. Other than the ten thousand soldiers who were killed, the others all surrendered. Surprisingly, in the entire Heavenly Rock Ind, the group that suffered the least casualties were the miners.

    This was because both Snow Hawk Hall and the God of Heaven Mountain needed these miners to excavate minerals.

    At the south coast of Heavenly Rock Ind

    ¡°Godly General!¡± A ck-bearded man greeted respectfully.

    Borileimu said with a smile, ¡°Lord Huhe wants to set sail as soon as possible. Have you prepared the vessel that he asked for?¡±

    The ck-bearded man stared at Teng Qingshan and said excitedly, ¡°Lord Huhe, you did ask me to prepare a vessel that can sail the seas and amodate one person. After I went ashore, I immediately ordered people to search for it. Not long ago, we found a very good vessel! I was told that this vessel was specially built for Wan Tuyou, the Elder of Snow Hawk Hall, to go on a sightseeing voyage alone. That vessel is even stronger than ordinary steel and even tougher than tungsten wood!¡±

    ¡°Tungsten wood...this Wan Tuyou is quite luxurious.¡± Borileimu smiled and cast a nce at Teng Qingshan, ¡°Brother Huhe, you made a profit this time.¡±

    ¡°It was luck.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Borileimu hastily ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s not say anymore nonsense. Quick, where is the boat? Lead the way!¡±

    ¡°Right away.¡± The big-bearded man was led the two.

    Within only a minute¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan and Borileimu followed General Liu to a shore several Li away. Teng Qingshan was still far away, but he could already see a big ck vessel with white sides. Although this vessel couldn¡¯t bepared with the warships, it wasn¡¯t small.

    ¡°This tungsten wood vessel is around twenty Zhang long! Five Zhang wide! It¡¯spletely made of tungsten wood and iid with celestial luminous silver. The cost of building this vessel can bepared to the total cost of three of our warships!¡± General Liu praised.

    ¡°General!¡±

    The soldiers in charge of guarding the tungsten wood vessel immediately bowed. General Liu nodded in response as he asked, ¡°Have you all prepared clothes and food?¡±

    ¡°We put them in the cabin.¡± One of the soldiers answered respectfully, ¡°We have also checked the entire tungsten wood vessel and even added one more anchor! The other parts don¡¯t need any changes as this vessel is already very good. If one closed the door, it would be fine even if there was a huge storm.¡±

    General Liu smiled and nodded. He then looked towards Borileimu and Teng Qingshan, ¡°Lords, let¡¯s board the boat first!¡±

    Since all three of them were experts, there was no need for wooden nks.

    Sou! Sou! Sou!

    The three then leaped onto the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°A vessel built from tungsten wood!¡± As Teng Qingshan scrutinized, he sighed in awe at how luxurious Snow Hawk Hall was!

    There was no cabin on deck that wasn¡¯t built with tungsten wood.

    General Liu touched the long and thick mast and sighed in awe, ¡°Lord, the tungsten wood boat has two masts arranged side by side. With this arrangement, you can use the wind even more effectively on the sea! Plus, the horizontal pole of the sail is not fixed, so the sail can change ording to the direction of the wind in order to achieve the fastest speed.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced and nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°There are two long oars here!¡± General Liu walked to the center of the deck, ¡°When there is no wind to borrow force, or when you sense a danger and needed to elerate to escape or change direction, you can propel the boat with these two long oars. If it were a big ship, a great number of soldiers would have to row together, but these two huge long oars were obviously prepared for supreme experts! I believe that with Lord Huhe¡¯s strength, rowing two long oars simultaneously should be very easy.¡±

    Teng Qingshan studied the boat and was very satisfied.

    ¡°Haha.....¡± Borileimu smiled and said, ¡°Rowing two long oars is nothing. It wouldn¡¯t be hard even if you made Brother Huhe lift this vessel and run wildly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Who would be that dumb to actually lift the vessel and run?¡±

    ¡°Also, there are two huge iron anchors!¡± General Liu stared at Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Do you know how to weigh and drop and anchor?¡± Although weighing an anchor and dropping an anchor were not hard tasks, they were still not something that could be done easily by people by first-timers. Plus, Teng Qingshan had to do it without any help.

    Borileimu immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. At worst, he can just dive into the sea and weigh the anchor!¡±

    ¡°I know how to weigh and drop an anchor.¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Borileimu helplessly.

    ¡°Many parts of the vessel can be used very easily.¡± General Liu pointed at the door of the cabin annd said, ¡°Open the cabin door and you can rest inside. If Lord encounters huge waves, you can drop the sails and close the cabin door. Once the door is closed, water won¡¯t be able go in.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded once again and responded, ¡°Great!¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan weighed the anchor. Because he was at the south side of Heavenly Rock Ind and the wind was blowing from the south......Teng Qingshan could only depart by rowing the oars.

    ¡°Doe back to the God of Heaven Mountain often after you have cultivated on the seas for some time. I think Little Jun will definitely remember you.¡± Borileimu and Teng Qingshan embraced each other and the two bid their farewell.

    ¡°Brother Borileimu, mind your own business! I hope the next time Ie, you will have reached the Emptiness Realm,¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said jokingly.

    ¡°Many thanks, Brother Huhe.¡±

    Borileimu and General Liu then left the boat.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, have a safe journey!¡± Borileimu stood on the shore and shouted as he waved.

    Teng Qingshan was rowing the oars. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm strength, he alone was stronger than over hundred elite soldiers! The tungsten wood vessel rapidly set sail, braving the waves as it headed eastward.

    Teng Qingshan then turned back and stared at the coast.

    Borileimu was still standing there, waving his hand.

    Soon, the vessel arrived the east side of the Heavenly Rock Ind and begin sailing northward. Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan hoisted the sails.

    ¡°Whew! Whew!¡±

    The sails puffed up, and the tungsten wood vessel rapidly headed northward. Teng Qingshan stopped rowing the oars.

    ¡°Safe journey?¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself as he stared at the endless waters of the sea.

    Wa~~

    The waves undted slightly.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the deck, and as he gazed at the vast and endless ocean, he dered to himself, ¡°From today onwards, I will be by myself! I will cultivate with all my heart and sail through the seas to the distant Northern Sea Continent!¡± Teng Qingshan was very calm while the tungsten wood vessel continued heading northward.

    Encountering Li Jun on the Great Prairie surprised Teng Qingshan and gave him joy, but......this wave of emotional entanglement nted a sense of guilt in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    However, he was scared!

    The death of Little Cat and Qing Qing had instilled fear in him.

    ¡°After a long time, Little Jun will most likely marry someone.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately turned to open the cabin door.

    Screech¡ª

    As Teng Qingshan opened the cabin door and was about to head down the stairs, his ears twitched.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Teng Qingshan roared!

    ¡°Crack~~¡± The sound of a wooden box opening was heard, and Teng Qingshan saw.....a young girl with slightly messy hair. The girl threw away the cotton nket and quickly walked to the stairs as she headed out the cabin.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the person before his eyes in shock. He eximed in surprised, ¡°Little Jun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me!¡± Li Jun chuckled.

    ¡°Why..why are you here?¡± Teng Qingshan was very astonished.

    Li Jun curled her lips helplessly and answered cutely, ¡°I was going to leave on White¡¯s back, but when White flew to the southern coast, I suddenly decided¡ª¡ªto find General Liu and board this vessel! Yes, Big Brother Teng, I have to say¡ªyou are too powerful. I hid in the wooden box in the cabin and even wrapped myself up with the nket inside the box, but you still heard the sound of my breathing the moment you opened the cabin door. You are too powerful.¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time for you to praise me. Let me ask you, what¡¯s the meaning of this......¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry.

    Li Jun walked before the railing and stared at the seas ahead as she said, ¡°When I was on White¡¯s back and was about to leave the Heavenly Rock Ind, I suddenly decided that¡ªif I really went back to the God of Heaven Mountain, I would regret it for the rest of my life. Therefore, I came!¡±

    Li Jun turned and stared at Teng Qingshan, fixing her eyes on him.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, since I am already on the vessel, you....either take me with you, or....make me leave the vessel and swim back to Heavenly Rock Ind. Of course, since the vessel is already this far, I would use up all my inner strength and drown.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan. ¡°You choose. You can only choose one of the two options!¡±

    Looking at Li Jun, whose hair was messy because she had been hiding in the wooden box, Teng Qingshan suddenly felt touched.

    Choose one of the two!

    Li Jun¡¯s decision was very clear. The little girl who was willing to be his maid and servant in order to stay by his side was still the same as the weak little girl who had lost her family and home. Both of them still possessed the same intrinsic quality and character.

    As for the two choices... Actually, there was only one choice.

    ¡°Alright. From today onwards, I will be your big brother!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Li Jun held Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm and smiled brightly as she responded, ¡°Yes! A big brother is good enough! I have a big brother that I can lean on now.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at Little Jun and smiled lovingly.

    ¡°Big Brother, where will we be going? Are we going to just sail without a destination?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°The Northern Sea Continent!¡± Teng Qingshan gazed northward and answered slowly.

    On the vast and endless sea, the radiance of the sun seemed to cover the surface of the sea with a thin veil. Li Jun and Teng Qingshan stood before the railing of the vessel, covered by the red veil of the sun¡¯s glow.

    Wa~~

    The sea was endless. As the puffed sails moved along with the wind, the tungsten wood vessel continued heading northward and gradually sailed even farther away. In the end, the ship became a small ck dot on the surface of the sea, slowly inching away.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 1: A Turbulent Evening

    Book 7 Chapter 1 A Turbulent Evening

    A dreamy color emerged from the reflection of the sunlight in the sea. Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were leaning onto the railing at the front of the ship, gazing into the endless sea.

    Li Jun was full of smiles, the kind of smile that came from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she felt a joy that she has never felt before as she asked: "Big Brother Teng, you told me in the prairie that the purpose of this voyage was to cultivate arduously.... It turns out you were lying to me! Tell me, what kind of ce is the Northern Sea Continent?"

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t helpughing as he heard this

    "Since you¡¯re alreadying with me, I won¡¯t hide it from you!" Teng Qingshan looked towards the north, "The Northern Sea Continent is located in the north...I reckon it¡¯s more than a hundred thousand Li away!"

    ¡°More than a hundred thousand Li?" Li Jun inhaled a mouthful of cold air as her eyes turned round, "How big is the greatnd of the Nine Prefectures? You have to drift for more than a hundred thousand Li? The wind won¡¯t be constantly blowing north, so once the wind changes directions, then this distance of a hundred thousand Li will take even longer to finish. Besides, how can we even discover such a distantnd? Big Brother Teng, how did you even know about this?¡±

    Li Jun felt very puzzled at this moment.

    "Emperor Yu told me!" Teng Qingshan acted mysteriously.

    "Emperor Yu? He¡¯s been dead for who knows how many years, so how could he possibly tell you? In your dreams perhaps?" Li Jun alsoughed.

    ¡°This has to do with Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure back in the Great Yan Mountain!" As Teng Qingshan exined, Li Jun became silent and listened attentively. Only now did she realize that a horrifying lethal battle had urred in the undergroundke, and she also came to understand why Teng Qingshan wanted to go to the Northern Sea Continent.

    Li Jun sighed softly, "Qing Qing died miserably, and she was just a victim of the battle!"

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Teng Qingshan gazed into the endless waves with his eyes fluttering, "It was actually only due to profit. All the Supreme Sects wanted to obtain Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure. The battle that came afterwards happened only because of the Elixir of the North Sea! Whether it was me, Qing Qing, or even the Gui Yuan Sect, we were all victims of this fight! Why did we have to subject to their mercy? It was because we were too weak!¡±

    ¡°If the Gui Yuan Sect were as strong as Mani Temple, then who would dare to search the three thousand ck Armored Soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    "Even if we weren¡¯t as powerful as Mani Temple, as long as we would achieve the same level as the Ying Family, Qing Hu Ind, or Shooting Sun God Mountain, then those people wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble! This is the privilege of having power!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was clear on this matter.

    Just like in the different viges, the stronger the vige was, the better the tribal life would be. All the girls from other viges would want to marry into the stronger vige. It was all about power!

    In the society of his previous life, an A-level hitman could be easily ordered around by the Hitman Organization. But when you were an SS-level hitman, then the Hitman Organization would have to treat you like a god! Even in the ranks of ordinary people, if you had money or a good upation, then finding a girlfriend would be easier. Additionally, other people wouldn¡¯t dare to make trouble for you. This was an universalw!

    People can only respect you if you are strong!

    "In my perspective, the voyage to the Northern Sea Continent is a kind of training!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shined as he said, "The Godly Axe Mountain is just one of the reasons! Even if I did not go to the Godly Axe Mountain, I¡¯d still be able to deepen my understanding of ¡®Dao¡¯ due to frustration of the back and forth setbacks! I will only return to thend of the Nine Prefectures when I¡¯ve be strong!¡±

    A smile crept up Li Jun¡¯s face as she watched Teng Qingshan exin from the side.

    ......

    As Teng Qingshan fled and traveled, he already felt that his mental state had gone through a transformation!

    During these six months on the prairie, Teng Qingshan used the heavens as his nket and the earth as his bed. He would help the ordinary pitiful residents of the prairie or kill some mounted bandits.... As Teng Qingshan cultivated, killed, and helped others, he felt that his entire heart was gradually approaching perfection, and consequently, it became easier for him toprehend Dao.

    For example, when Zhuge Yanhong first witnessed Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, he sighed in surprise, thinking that Teng Qingshan had the innocence of a newborn and had been taught by the Heavens and Earth!

    While in reality, Teng Qingshan did not actually have the innocence of a newborn !

    What was the meaning of the "innocence of a newborn?"

    It meant being just like a newborn baby who can¡¯t differentiate good and evil and viewed the world with the purest perspective! His heart was unsullied as he had not received any teaching from the outside world and was also restricted. Because he had the purest heart, he was able to understand this world even more clearly and was able to touch upon "Dao"!

    However, Teng Qingshan was different!

    In his previous life, Teng Qingshan went through a hitman¡¯s hellish training, so his temperament had already been affected. After a series of struggles in this life¡ªas the saying goes, one must enter the secr world to be born!¡ªit was because Teng Qingshan had many experiences that he could see through many intrinsic qualities. He understood the Heavens and Earth from his experience on the prairie, thus, his temperament was almost pure!

    It was all about the heart!

    Teng Qingshan understood that the innocence of a newborn was actually a regression! Returning back to when one was just born and possessing the innocence of a newborn after the experiencing worldly affairs! Recognizing oneself and recognizing one¡¯s own heart!

    One would only be able to achieve true sess after the heart and soul had been washed with the endless secr world!

    With a heart like this, one would understand ¡®Dao¡¯ even more easily!

    This was why Teng Qingshan could attain such achievement of the ¡®Dao of the Earth Element¡¯ within six months!

    ¡°The voyage on the North Sea is a process of purification, training the heart to understand Dao!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart remained calm and peaceful.

    ......

    At dusk, the sea breeze was blowing.

    "Catch fish? Big Brother Teng, how do we catch fish?" Li Jun stood on the deck while she eyed the water below her. She previously said that they should eat food when Teng Qingshan unexpectedly replied that he was going to make cooked food and jumped into the sea.

    Swoosh~~~

    The waves started to toss around.

    "Hm?" Li Jun quickly opened her eyes wide. Looking carefully, she saw that the tossing gradually grew more violent!

    "Eh?" Li Jun was astonished as she looked below her, seeing a fiery red glow permeating Teng Qingshan¡¯s skin. Both of his hands struck out with a fist art, and arge water sphere formed in front of him. He seemed to be able to control it with both of his hands, and inside the water sphere, there was a huge amount of fish swimming about .

    Li Jun waspletely stunned: "How did you do that? Why can¡¯t the fish swim out of the sphere? How did you control that sphere?"

    "Catch it!" Teng Qingshenughed soundly as he tossed the sphere like a rubber ball.

    ¡°Boom¡±¡±

    The sphere was sent flying and exploded in mid air. Arge amount of water then sshed onto the deck of the tungsten wood vessel. A few hundred white sparkling fishnded on the deck and continuously flopped. What a magnificent sight!

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stomped the water and leaped straight onto the deck.

    "Little Jun..." Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun and started tough.

    "Why didn¡¯t let me know in advance!" Li Jun angrily gnashed her teeth!

    At this moment, Li Jun¡¯s clothes were soaking wet, and there was even a fish thatnded on her head before rolling down to the deck, where it continued to flop.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to catch it?¡± Teng Qingshanughed, "Hurry up and prepare to grill the fish. Oh, you should probably go change clothes first."

    "Fine!" Li Jun humphed and immediately left for the cabin.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the deck, which was filled of flopping fish, and his mood improved considerably. Although it was only the second day of the voyage, it seemed like entering the mental state for understanding the concept of the Fist Art was bing much morefortable and natural.

    After Li Jun and Teng Qingshan ate their grilled fish, Teng Qingshan began to practice his martial arts. Li Jun would asionally practice her martial arts as well, and at other times she would just stand at the side and watch him practice.

    They spent their time in this manner untilte at night, when the two would go back into the cabin.

    ......

    Inside the cabin, arge flowery curtain was used to separate the entire cabin in two. Teng Qingshan slept on the area outside of the curtain while Li Jun normally slept inside.

    "Seems like bringing Little Jun out here wasn¡¯t exactly a good decision" Teng Qingshan touched his chin and smiled wryly. After two days, Teng Qingshan had realized that there were a lot of issues! For example, a human¡¯s three emergencies1, changing clothes, sleeping conditions, and other daily activities. A lot of living conditions would be problematic due to their gender difference!

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had spent the previous night fixing the cabin and did not sleep properly as a result.

    Tonight was the first night they would get a proper rest.

    Teng Qingshan directly sat down crosslegged on a cotton nket on the floor inside of the cabin. He closed his eyes and started to meditate. To Teng Qingshan, there was no difference between meditation and sleep!

    ¡°Wa~¡±

    The sound of water flowing was constantly heard outside of the cabin, but the inside of the cabin seemed to have be very quiet.

    Li Jun quietly pulled open the curtain and nced at Teng Qingshan cultivating in peace. She then let out a smile as she closed the curtain.

    ¡°Yawn.....¡±

    Li Jun wasying on her bed as she looked up at the ceiling, "I¡¯m finally together with Big Brother Teng! I¡¯m finally able to see him sleep, cultivate, practice martial arts, eat food, and see his asional forced smile...." As Li Jun continued thinking, a smile crept up her face.

    She felt very happy!

    After a while, she finally fell asleep.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    The cabin suddenly started to shake. Because of the violent undtion, Li Jun fell down the bed. She immediately cried out in panic, "Big Brother Teng, what happened?" As she was asking, she threw on some clothes and pulled open the curtain.

    At the same moment, Teng Qingshan also got up and was already on his way up the stairs.

    "It should be a storm!" Teng Qingshan himself wasn¡¯t sure, "You stay in the cabin. Don¡¯t go out!"

    "Alright." Li Jun obediently stayed inside the cabin.

    Wooosh¡ª¡ª

    A huge amount of rainwater flowed in as he opened the cabin door, and a burst of coldness hit his face. "This is only the second day. Did something bad happen already?" Teng Qingshan immediately leaped out and closed the cabin door.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    Only after being outside did Teng Qingshan realize that the situation was bad. A dark, gloomy sea roared as it engulfed the areas in front of him. The entire tungsten wood vessel was constantly lurching inside the violent sea.

    "How unlucky!" Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t even stand still on the boat. He leaped forcefully.

    Swoosh!

    With one leap, Teng Qingshan jumped a height of over twenty Zhang. He looked below him once he reached a high-enough altitude¡ª¡ª

    Seeing the water constantly toss around, he noticed that an enormous and appalling whirlpool had formed. While at same time, the tungsten wood vessel was spinning inside the whirlpool, tossed around by the waves. The tungsten wood vessel was like a toy that could be split apart at anytime! Teng Qingshan watched this as his heart grew tense.

    "Whirlpool? What bad luck. The tungsten wood vessel shouldn¡¯t be that fragile, right?"

    Teng Qingshan began to fall back down. However, this time, he did not descend on the tungsten wood vessel. Instead, he fell into the sea.

    "Hu!" Teng Qingshan stomped on the water and charged toward the tungsten wood vessel.

    "Bam~" However, arge wave hit Teng Qingshan and caused him to submerge.

    TLN: a human¡¯s three emergencies1: urination, defecation, and vomiting

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 2: An Enormous Creature

    Book 7 Chapter 2 An Enormous Creature

    As Teng Qingshan submerged below the sea waters, he spun along with the force of the whirlpool

    ¡°It¡¯ll be very troublesome if the tungsten wood vessel was sucked into the deepest areas of the whirlpool. I only have one boat!¡± Teng Qingshan nced downward and saw distinctly with his night vision that there was a long and thick stream of water in the deeper areas of the sea ahead. Struck by a thought, Teng Qingshan made up his mind.

    Whew!

    Dashing out of the sea waters immediately, Teng Qingshan began utilizing the Innate True Origin and performed Qing Gong ¡®Crossing Worlds¡¯.

    With a fierce stomp of the surface of the water, ¡°Sou!¡±

    He pierced through the air like an arrow and leaped a few times in the sea water before he descended on the deck of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Wa¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan opened the cabin door and rushed inside at lightning speed.

    The cabin continued to shake, and many boxes, clothes, pots, and bowls fell and scattered on the ground. Fortunately, all the bowls, and pots were made of iron and thus not easily broken.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what¡¯s going on outside?¡± Li Jun, who was in the cabin, asked worriedly. Teng Qingshan took the Dark ze Rod in the cabin and answered with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing major, just a big whirlpool! It will settle itself in a while!¡± Holding the Dark ze Rod, Teng Qingshan rapidly headed outside the cabin and closed the cabin door.

    Standing on the deck, Teng Qingshan could feel the vessel shaking and swaying.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a whirlpool.¡± Teng Qingshan leaped down the tungsten wood vessel, diving into the chaotic sea.

    At this moment, the sea was gloomy, dark, and chaotic like a roaring, gigantic beast. Although the whirling force was strong, it could not restrain the actions of a powerful expert like Teng Qingshan. With the Dark ze Rod in hand, Teng Qingshan dove directly into the deeper areas of the sea.

    The surface of the sea was extremely chaotic, but the deeper areas of the sea were rather quiet.

    Teng Qingshan could see with his eyes a path towards the whirling stream of water!

    ¡°Destroy it!¡± Teng Qingshan moved his legs and swam towards the stream of water rapidly.

    As he approached the stream of water, Teng Qingshan could faintly feel the sucking and whirling force. ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan dashed into the stream of water. The moment he entered the stream of whirling water, the madly spinning force caused Teng Qingshan to only be able to hear the violent sounds, ¡°WaWa~~¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Innate True Origin enveloping Teng Qingshan¡¯s body quivered and stabilized Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Spin!¡±

    With a deep roar, Teng Qingshan began spinning the Dark ze Rod in the opposite direction of the whirlpool! Revolving the Dark ze Rod in the reverse direction in the center of the whirling stream of water was a very difficult thing, but Teng Qingshan still did it.

    ¡°Whew, Whew!¡± He continued spinning the Dark ze Rod.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough strength!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face was slightly flushed, but his arms suddenly bulged, bursting the sleeves. The revolving Dark ze Rod could initially be seen with naked eyes, but now, due to the speed of the rotation, the Dark ze Rod couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. It just spun in the opposite direction, disturbing and shaking the whirlpool¡¯s motion.

    The whirlpool in the bottom of the sea still refused to give in, but the powerful force of the whirlpool in the bottom of the sea was destroyed whenever it reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s location.

    Naturally, Teng Qingshan dispersed the stream of whirling water above.

    ......

    In the cabin of the tungsten wood vessel, Li Jun grasped the walls of the cabin as she tried to stabilize herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s steady now!¡± Li Jun realized that the swaying of the cabin gradually decreased. Soon, there wasn¡¯t much movement at all.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng settled the matter?¡± Li Jun opened the door and walked to the deck.

    The sea during the dark night was gloomy, like a monster that devoured humans.

    However, at this moment, the whirlpool had dissipated and the surface of the sea only swayed slightly.

    ¡°Where is Big Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun scrutinized the surrounding and saw that although the seawater was still rolling Teng Qingshan was nowhere to be found.

    ......

    Amidst the sea waters, Teng Qingshan was swimming downward while disrupting the whirlpool.

    Actually, Teng Qingshan had two choices. One was to continue destroying the whirlpool and let the tungsten wood vessel drift away from that region. However, this method would take a long time. The second choice was to dive into the bottom in search for the source of the whirlpool. By destroying the source of the whirlpool temporarily, he would be able to leave safely on the vessel. Without a doubt, Teng Qingshan chose the second method!

    ¡°I wonder how this whirlpool was produced.¡± Teng Qingshan felt puzzled.

    Within only a few moments, Teng Qingshan arrived the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    Teng Qingshan saw a dirty, secretive enormous creature with golden spots on its body lying prostrate at the bottom of the sea. It sucked arge amount of the stream of water in its mouth and sprayed therge amount of the water out from a body part that resembled gills. The gigantic creature was over twenty Zhang long and was evenrger than the thunderwhale that Teng Qingshan saw earlier.

    ¡°Sucking the stream of water? What is it doing?¡± Teng Qingshan watched in confusion as he said to himself, ¡°With a length of over twenty Zhang, it must weighed over a hundred Jin!¡±

    ¡°It has golden spots on its body and looks slightly like the thunderwhale! But¡ªthis demonic beast has a horn akin to a trenchant saber! I will just temporarily call it......Unicorn Thunderwhale.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could see that the monster had numerous teeth, a total of five rows of teeth that in jagged angles. The rocks and algae that flowed along with the sea water were blocked outside its mouth by the rows of teeth.

    ¡°Buddy!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted loudly.

    The enormous creature stared at Teng Qingshan with golden eyes as big as wagon wheels. It suddenly closed its mouth and stopped swallowing.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy!¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and began swimming upward.

    The enormous creature suddenly opened its mouth.

    ¡°Wham!¡±

    A stream of water forcefully shot towards Teng Qingshan at the speed of lightning.

    Teng Qingshan, who was originally swimming upwards, immediately turned and forcefully moved his right leg like a windmill, bringing a great force of over a hundred Jin. The right leg stirred the waterflow and struck the stream of water.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The stream of water bursted due to the kick. The waterflow in the bottom of the sea suddenly vibrated as it disseminated.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± With a rapid p of its tail, the Unicorn Thunderwhale dashed before Teng Qingshan while emitting a furious roar. The rage due to the provocation could be seen in its gold-colored eyes! It was the king of this region, and none of the other demonic beasts dared to provoke it.

    Yet, a small human had the audacity to approach?

    Teng Qingshan stared at the Unicorn Thunderwhale and shook his head as he said, ¡°Big fellow, I only asked you to stop so that I can steer my vessel away. Although I don¡¯t mind fighting with you, I don¡¯t want to bully demonic beasts!¡± Teng Qingshan had seen Emptiness Realm demonic beasts a few times in the past, which were very different from Golden Dan demonic beasts.

    Each action of a Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast could cause the force of the Heavens and Earth to quiver, and just a look could give people an absolute pressure.

    Teng Qingshan could still remember the fear he felt when he first saw that Demonic Dragon Violet Rain.

    As for the Unicorn Thunderwhale before his eyes, Teng Qingshan could tell that it was just a Golden Dan innate demonic beast! Actually, Emptiness Realm demonic beasts were very rare, and it wasn¡¯t that easy to encounter one. After receiving the enlightenment of the second stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, Teng Qingshan felt extremely confident in a fight against an Golden Dan innate demonic beast!

    Teng Qingshan nevertheless didn¡¯t want to bully a Golden Dan innate demonic beast.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Unicorn Thunderwhale was extremely intelligent and was able to sense Teng Qingshan¡¯s attitude.

    This attitude immediately enraged it.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Moving its tail back and forth, the Unicorn Thunderwhale dashed towards Teng Qingshan in a sh. Simultaneously, it opened its terrifying huge maw! Each razor-sharp tooth in its huge mouth was even bigger than a human¡¯s head. There were a total of five rows of such teeth. Just by looking, one could feel the sharpness of each tooth.

    Teng Qingshan immediately brandished the Dark ze Rod in his hand.

    ¡°Bam!¡± He struck the Unicorn Thunderwhale¡¯s head. However, the surfaceyer of the skin was too tough. Teng Qingshan only wounded the skin, causing some blood to flow out.

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Unicorn Thunderwhale produced shockingly powerful sucking force as it bit towards Teng Qingshan with its bloody big mouth.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Only when Teng Qingshan was near the Unicorn Thunderwhale¡¯s mouth could he feel how terrifying this sucking force was. He felt himself unable to control his own body and almost got sucked into the Unicorn Thunderwhale¡¯s mouth. Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed slightly as he said to himself, ¡°The head of this creature is already that strong, so the teeth must be even stronger!¡± Most likely, the moment he entered the mouth of this creature, he would immediately be crunched and die!

    To demonic beasts, their sharp ws and teeth were their Godly Weapons.

    With a crunch and a munch, the demonic beast could even chew Godly Weapons into scrap iron.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan waved his Dark ze Rod and smashed against the teeth, causing a powerful rebound force that helped Teng Qingshan escape from the sucking force.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Unicorn Thunderwhale drifted in the bottom of the sea as it stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Holding the Dark ze Rod, Teng Qingshan stared at the enormous creature and smiled, ¡°I originally did not wanted to fight you, but since you are so interested in a fight, I will y around with you!¡± With this, Teng Qingshan instantly transformed into a blurred afterimage as he darted towards the Uniorn Thunerwhale. Simultaneously, he withdrew his Innate True Origin and filled his entire body with Internal Supreme Force!

    It was an explosion of strength!

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Unicorn Thunderwhale, whose status had not been challenged for many years, also charged forward with a roar. The man and demonic beast began fighting at the bottom of the sea! The demonic beast thought that it had been provoked, while the human was originally ready to fight. The two naturally began fighting madly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The force of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Dark ze Rod was powerful and heavy as Teng Qingshan became serious and assumed his already-perfect defensive stance.

    ¡°WhewWhew~~~¡± Whirling waterflow appeared around Teng Qingshan. The Unicorn Thunderwhale roared furiously as the rod struck repeatedly, inflicting many wounds on its enormous body. But because its body was too big, those wounds could only be counted as minor.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°ChiChi~~¡± An azure golden electrical glow permeated the Unicorn Thunderwhale¡¯s body and surged crazily towards the horn on top of its head! Seeing this scene, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically as he said in shock, ¡°Is this monster really a thunderwhale?¡± ¡®Unicorn Thunderwhale¡¯ was just a temporary name that Teng Qingshan gave the demonic beast.

    Teng Qingshan do not know what type of demonic beast this was since the thunderwhales were of a different color and did not have a horn on their head.

    At the bottom of the sea, the electrical glow concentrated on the horn on the head of the gigantic creature and transformed into a pure gold color! The Unicorn Thunderwhale then red coldly at Teng Qingshan with the eyes as big as wagon wheels.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The gold-colored electrical glow shot out of the horn. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan enveloped himself with ayer of the glow of Innate True Origin.

    ¡°It¡¯s too fast!¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t have time to dodge since the gold-colored electrical light had already reached him.

    Pu!

    The enveloping glow of Innate True Origin instantly burst apart, and the electrical glow immediately attacked Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. The strong electric current caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscles and bones to twitch. However, the Internal Supreme Force hidden deep within the every cell immediately surged out and dispersed the electric current. The earth yellow sh could be seen even on Teng Qingshan¡¯s long hair.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan......

    His skin simultaneously shed a gold-colored electrical glow and a earthy yellow glow.

    The Unicorn Thunderwhale stared at the scene in shock. The human before its eyes actually survived its attack!

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 3: A Big Trouble

    Book 7 Chapter 3 A Big Trouble

    A human body is only so big, but it¡¯s able to exert a great force of almost eight hundred thousand Jin.

    It wasn¡¯t weird that Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was even tougher than Darksteel. In addition, because of the Internal Supreme Force hidden deep within the body, Teng Qingshan was able tobine the internal and external forces of the body, so it was much easier for him to defend against external attacks.

    If the protective glow enveloping a Golden Dan innate expert bursted, that expert might be electrocuted, but Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± The Unicorn Thunderwhale roared deeply and stared at Teng Qignshan with huge, astonished eyes.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes had already turned into dust.

    Completely naked, Teng Qingshan held the Dark ze Rod in his hand. Anger could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°If I knew that this whirlpool was caused by you, evil creature, I would have brought the Reincarnation Spear instead of the Dark ze Rod! That way it wouldn¡¯t be just these multiple blood holes on your body!¡± Teng Qingshan took the Dark ze Rod to destroy the whirlpool because the material used to forge the Dark ze Rod was better than that of the Reincarnation Spear¡¯s shaft.

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan entered the seas with the Dark ze Rod in hand.

    However, when it was a fight, Teng Qingshan preferred using the Reincarnation Spear since he was able to disy the strongest fighting power with the Reincarnation Spear. The thrusts of the two weapons were different as the tip of the spear and the tip of the rod werepletely different.

    ¡°Humph, I can still kill you, evil creature, even without using the Reincarnation Spear!¡± Teng Qingshan fixed his eyes on the creature and dashed out.

    Whew~~

    When Teng Qingshan dashed towards the Unicorn Thunderwhale at the bottom of the deep and gloomy sea waters, the pupils of the Unicorn Thunderwhale contracted as it roared. It actually swung its tail and caused the sea waters to surge. The enormous creature then fled far away at lightning speed.

    Xiu! Xiu!

    The enormous creature rapidly escaped until it disappeared from Teng Qingshan¡¯s line of sight.

    ¡°This beast is swift!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked. ¡°Brother Borileimu was right; even if it was a thunderwhale that had reached the Hollow Dan Innate Realm, it can swim faster than a Golden Dan innate expert! Plus, this Unicorn Thunderwhale was obviously a lot stronger. Regardless, this fellow is gone, so the problem is solved.¡±

    He then looked down at himself¡ª¡ª

    As his body, hair, and skin all contained the Internal Supreme Force, there were no injuries. However, because of the thunderbolt, his clothes instantly turned into dust.

    ¡°I still have to go back to the boat. Little Jun is still on the boat, but I am naked...¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce towards where the Unicorn Thunderwhale had fled, and eximed, ¡°Fortunately, you escaped fast enough!¡± With this, Teng Qingshan immediately swam upward.

    ......

    On the bow of the tungsten wood vessel, Li Jun stared at the surface of the sea, worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡± Li Jun was slightly worried. The sea waters in the surrounding was still gloomy and immeasurably dark. No one would know what was hidden at the bottom of the sea. ¡°Perhaps Big Brother Teng encountered a demonic beast?¡± Li Jun thought to herself.

    ¡°He is definitely safe. Definitely.¡±

    Li Jun could only wait anxiously.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Sou!¡± A fiery red glow burst through the surface of the sea waters in front and leaped before it descended on the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun cried out in surprise and joy.

    The moment the fiery figure descended on the deck, he spoke hastily, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going in the cabin first!¡± While the voice was still ringing, the figure had already entered the cabin. With a ¡°creak¡±, the cabin door had already closed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Big Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun felt very confused. A thought then struck her and she immediately shouted in shock, ¡°Perhaps Big Brother Teng was injured? And he didn¡¯t want me to know?¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Bam!¡±

    Li Jun immediately knocked the cabin door while shouting, ¡°Big Brother Teng, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I am fine!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice was heard. Soon, the cabin door opened and Teng Qingshan, dressed in a ck attire, walked out with the Reincarnation Spear in hand.

    ¡°Change clothes?¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised as she asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, why did you take out the Reincarnation Spear? Are you going to fight?¡±

    Teng Qingshan hoisted the sails while saying, ¡°A powerful demonic beast I encountered at the bottom of the sea tore my clothes, which was why I changed my clothes! If I had known that there was a demonic beast, I would have brought the Reincarnation Spear instead of the Dark ze Rod. If I had brought the Reincarnation Spear, that demonic beast would have been dead.¡±

    ¡°Demonic beast? What demonic beast is this powerful?¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised.

    Teng Qingshan walked over from the mast and smiled as he answered, ¡°The demonic beast looked like a thunderwhale. It was grey in color with some golden spots and a swordlike horn on its forehead. It had a length of over twenty Zhang and was a lot bigger than our tungsten wood vessel. It was even able to release thunderbolts, golden thunderbolts. Unlike ordinary thunderwhales that shoot thunderbolt through their dorsal fin, this demonic beast discharged thunderbolt from the horn on its forehead.¡±

    Li Jun felt confused as she heard and said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, ording to your words, this should be a very powerful type of thunderwhale. However, I have never heard of this type of thunderwhale, nor have I read about it in the records of demonic beast that the God of Heaven Mountain possesses.¡±

    There were indeed powerful ones and weak ones in a biological poption.

    For example, there were powerful ones among the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles, Steel Arms Monkeys, etc.

    ¡°Nevermind. This demonic beast might be afraid because of my blows.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°It probably won¡¯t dare to provoke us rashly.¡± The Unicorn Thunderwhale in the bottom of the sea had already retreated. It probably used all means to kill Teng Qingshan but failed, thus, it fled.

    Li Jun nodded with a smile, ¡°Big Brother Teng is able to defeat the First Godly General, so those demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t scare you. By the way, Big Brother Teng, where are the clothes that were ruined during the fight? Let me see if they can be mended! As we sail on the seas, we won¡¯t be able to replenish our clothes. Plus, we don¡¯t have many clothes, so it would be best to use sparingly.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan blinked his eyes.

    The clothes? The clothes had already turned into ash and dust. If they hadn¡¯t been, would he need to envelop his body with the Innate True Origin before dashing into the cabin?

    Teng Qingshan let out a soft cough and said, ¡°The clothes can¡¯t be worn anymore. I have already burned they with the Innate True Origin. Yes.....It¡¯s still nighttime, so don¡¯t stay at the bow of the vessel and make yourself cold. Go back to the cabin and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Thought Li Jun felt confused, she still went into the cabin obediently.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the bow of the vessel and stared at the deep and gloomy sea waters. He touched his nose and said, ¡°It was such an easy task, but I failed all because of a demonic beast. I only have six sets of garments. If each battle would ruin one set of my garments, I would have no clothes to wear before I could even arrive the Northern Sea Continent.¡±

    Teng Qingshan practiced his spear arts on the bow of the vessel for one hour.

    When he saw that all had pacified, he returned to the cabin and rested.

    The next day, Teng Qingshan woke up very early at daybreak and began practicing the Three Postures on the deck while Li Jun was still sleeping in the cabin. Li Jun probably did not sleep wellst night because of that demonic beast.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± The sea waters swayed slightly.

    A rosy glow emerged from the distant horizon. As Teng Qingshan practiced his Fist Art, the sun gradually crept up the horizon.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The tungsten wood vessel actually rose three to four Zhang in the air. Teng Qingshan leaped out of the tungsten wood vessel, and while he was in midair, he saw beneath the tungsten wood vessel, there was a thunderwhale with the color of an azure, grey rock. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan was enraged. It was obvious that this thunderwhale was an ordinary thunderwhale, yet it still dared to provoke him!

    Since Teng Qingshan had not seen it, it was easy to deduce that the thunderwhale had risen up from the bottom of the sea slowly. Plus, the sea waters had been constantly swaying and rocking the vessel, so it was impossible for Teng Qingshan to notice the thunderwhale under the sea.

    Teng Qingshan only realized it the moment the thunderwhale hit the tungsten wood vessel forcefully into the air.

    ¡°Sou!¡± After hitting the tungsten wood vessel into the air, the thunderwhale dove back into the water with a p of its tail, causing a huge ssh of water before it disappeared. The tungsten wood vessel that rose three to four Zhang up in the air crashed onto the sea water, causing a ¡°Rumble~~¡± sound .

    Bang! Water flowed all over the vessel.

    By performing Qing Gong, Teng Qingshan stepped on the sea water.

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right!¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as he thought to himself, ¡°With the thunderwhale¡¯s ability, it should be able to break the base of the tungsten wood vessel. Even though the tungsten wood vessel is tougher than ordinary steel, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for a Hollow Dan innate demonic beast to pierce through the base of the tungsten wood vessel.¡±

    With a few steps on the surface of the sea and a leap, Teng Qingshan went back onto the deck of the tungsten wood vessel.

    Standing on the bow of the vessel, Teng Qingshan began scrutinizing the surrounding. He felt that something just wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Hua¡ª¡ª¡± The door of the cabin opened and Li Jun ran up the stairs, rubbing her head. With a painful expression on her face, she asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, what happened just now? I was sleeping fine when the whole cabin started shaking all of a sudden. Because of that, I bumped my head onto the wall of the cabin.¡±

    ¡°The thunderwhale did it!¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Thunderwhale? Where is it?¡± Li Jun cried out in shock.

    With a solemn expression, Teng Qingshan pointed at the surrounding and said, ¡°Look carefully!¡± Standing on the bow of the boat, Li Jun looked afar and saw numerous ck figures floating up to the sea surface. Soon, with a ¡°Wa!¡± sound, the dorsal fin of the thunderwhale emerged from the surface of the sea water and stared at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun with huge ck eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, look over there.¡± Li Jun¡¯s facial expression changed as she pointed to the left.

    ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± ¡°Wa!¡± ......

    Teng Qingshan looked over at where she was pointing.

    At the front, back, left, and right of the tungsten wood vessel, numerous enormous thunderwhales emerged. Each and every one of the thunderwhales stared at Teng Qingshan and their tungsten wood vessel. The tungsten wood vessel was twenty Zhang long, but even the ordinary thunderwhales were slightlyrger than the tungsten wood vessel.

    The numerous thunderwhales dotted the surface of the sea around the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Teng Qingshan pondered.

    ¡°Hou~~~¡± A extremely loud roar resonated above the sea waters.

    With a shock expression, Li Jun pointed in front and said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, look in front! Isn¡¯t that the demonic beast you mentioned.......¡± Teng Qingshan saw a Unicorn Thunderwhale with golden spots on its body emerge amidst the pod of thunderwhales in front of the tungsten wood vessel!

    Under the radiance of the morning sun, the delike horn reflected a blood-red beam.

    It fixed its golden eyes, which were the size of carriage wheels, at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hou~~Hou~~¡± The gigantic thunderwhale roared.

    ¡°It¡¯s really that demonic beast! This gigantic fellow is actually the King of Thunderwhales!¡± Teng Qingshan could naturally tell. He immediately dashed into the cabin and returned within less than a second. At this moment, he held the Reincarnation Spear in his hand.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the King of Thunderwhales and said, ¡°Little Jun, talk to it. Ask it if it is willing to give up.¡±

    ¡°Hou~~¡± Li Jun also emitted a roar toward the King of Thunderwhales.

    When the King of Thunderwhales heard this roar, astonishment filled its eyes. It then responded a few times. Li Jun turned and looked at Teng Qingshan as she exined, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the King of Thunderwhales said that it is impossible to give up! This region is the territory of the King of Thunderwhales. Whoever provokes it will pay! It also said that all the thunderwhales here are its children. If it gave an order, this small vessel of ours will be destroyed.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 4: A Dangerous Negotiation

    Book 7 Chapter 4 A Dangerous Negotiation

    Across the vast territorial waters, hundreds of thunderwhales encircled the tungsten wood vessel. Even Teng Qingshan himself felt his heart rise to his throat after being gazed at by countless thunderwhales!

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan frowned.

    "Ask the King of Thunderwhales what it wants!" Teng Qingshan said.

    Despite the countless number of thunderwhales encircling the tungsten wood vessel, not a single one of themunched any powerful attacks. Through this, Teng Qingshan was able to tell that there was a high possibility that they had ulterior motives. Otherwise, the few hundred thunderwhales could have probably destroyed his tungsten wood vessel in less than a second.

    "Alright." Li Jun immediately turned around and stood on the bow of the ship as she emitted roaring sounds towards the distant King of Thunderwhales.

    After the King of Thunderwhales heard Li Jun¡¯s roars, it stared at Teng Qingshan with eyes as big as a car tire, radiating a sense of superiority. It then emitted a roar back towards Li Jun. "Hou~~ Hou~~". Yet, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t understand the fluctuating sound of the roars.

    He could only look at Li Jun who was beside him.

    The moment Li Jun heard the subsequent roar, her face turned grim.

    ¡°Hou~~~¡±

    The thunderwhales, which dotted the sea around the tungsten wood vessel, let out a terrifying roar, as though they were responding to their king! Each one of these thunderwhales was not any smaller than the tungsten wood vessel, not to mention the size of their vocal chord. If hundreds of them were to roar at same time, it would be as if a hundred thousand thunder rumbled through the sky.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. The situation didn¡¯t look very good!

    "What did this fe say?" Teng Qingshan hastily asked.

    Li Jun¡¯s face was filled with worry as she hastily replied, "Big Brother Teng, the King of Thunderwhales just said that not only did you disturb it when it was cultivating at the bottom of the seast night, but you also wounded it! That was a capital offense! Today, it brought along its kin to sentence you to a trial!

    ¡°A trial?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*it!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes beamed coldness as he stared at the King of Thunderwhale. He then growled deeply, "Little Jun, let the King of Thunderwhales know that I was using a rod yesterday, but now I am holding onto a Godly Spear! This is an extremely powerful Godly Weapon.... If I had used this Godly Weapon yesterday, then this King of Thunderwhales would have died already! Tell it that!"

    Li Jun was startled by what he said.

    A counterthreat?

    "Isn¡¯t that a bit too much? Wouldn¡¯t this upset the King of Thunderwhales? It IS the King of thunderwhales after all." Li Jun said with worry.

    "Don¡¯t worry." Teng Qingshan looked at the distant King of Thunderwales, "Being able to reach the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm and be the King of a pod of thunderwhales could only mean that it¡¯s extremely intelligent, unlike other stupid and easily provoked demonic beasts. You just need to tell it what I just said!"

    Li Jun hesitated slightly but still trusted Teng Qingshan.

    After pondering for a while, Li Jun roared back to the King of Thunderwhales. Shepletely sugarcoated what Teng Qingshan told her, but the meaning behind it was very clear¡ªWe¡¯re not to be trifled with! If you cause us great trouble, both sides will suffer!

    Li Jun was in the middle of roaring when suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Houuu~~¡±

    An angry roar resonated throughout the horizon. The roar came from the King of Thunderwhales, whose golden eyes were filled with anger. It seemed as if it was about to go crazy. The few hundred thunderwhales surrounding the tungsten wood vessel immediately started roaring furiously!

    "Wl~~~" Even the waves swayed uncontrobly.

    The tungsten wood vessel also started to shake. Even Li Jun had to hold on to the railings to support her bnce.

    "Big Brother Teng, this guy went mad!" Li Jun anxiously said

    Teng Qingshan frowned: "He¡¯s mad already? Isn¡¯t it as intelligent as humans? It can¡¯t be that easily enraged, right?" Teng Qingshan remained calm as the King of Thunderwhales acted as if its dignity had been looked down upon, which made it extremely angry.

    "Houu~" The King of Thunderwhales let out a deep growl as it fixed its eyes on Teng Qingshan.

    After the roar sounded, azure rays of lightning permeated throughout the bodies of the few hundred enormous thunderwhales surrounding the tungsten wood vessel. Simultaneously, the sea waters reflected an azure color, and the area around the tungsten wood vessel became a zone of azure lightning!

    "Oh no!" Li Jun stared at the King of Thunderwhales and uttered deep roars.

    However, Teng Qingshan still remained calm as he reached out his hand to protect Li Jun and immediately prepared to dodge and escape. At same time, his eyes also fixed on the King of the Thunderwhales.

    In that moment¡ª¡ª

    The colossal King of Thunderwhales and Teng Qingshan were staring at each other from a distance of nearly one hundred Zhang.

    "Houu~~" After the King of Thunderwhales let out a carefree roar, the thunderwhales withdrew the rays of lightning and thunderbolts back into their bodies. The thunderwhales then stared at the tungsten wood vessel with their cold, pitch-ck, and huge eyes.

    The King of Thunderwhales once again directed a series of growls toward Li Jun. to which she replied back. A momentter, Li Jun turned her head towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with rage. His voyage was actually stopped by a group of demonic beasts.

    But he had to endure!

    The first reason was because of the safety of Li Jun. The second reason was for the safety of the tungsten wood vessel. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to swim over a hundred thousand Li in the vast sea by himself. If his determination was strong enough, if he wasn¡¯t worried about wasting time, and if he didn¡¯t mind living the boringness and tiredness, he could swim there.

    However, even in his previous life, who would rely on walking to travel around the earth? Not to mention the earth, even those who would walk ten of thousands of Li were very few in numbers, and they only did so to challenge themselves.

    Even if Teng Qingshan had the ability to swim a few hundred thousand Li in the vast sea, he still wouldn¡¯t do it.

    Just holding up the sails on the tungsten wood vessel while drifting towards the north, howfortable was that?

    ¡°What did it say?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    "Big Brother Teng!" Li Jun said with a worrisome look, "The King of Thunderwhales just said that with onemand, he could have the few hundred thunderwhales unleash thunderbolts simultaneously. Even if you did not die, you would still be badly wounded. A few hundred thunderwhales in the sea is enough to kill you!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face sank.

    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as easy as it thinks. A thunderwhale is about the size of arge ship! With a body that big and me being this small, how are they supposed to encircle me?" Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t worried about that. "Ask what it is they want from me so that we can leave safely!"

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t believe that this pod of thunderwhales came all the way here just to deal with him.

    The thunderwhales would also sufferrge losses if they were to kill Teng Qingshan. A king of a biological poption wouldn¡¯t be that stupid, would it? However, that wasn¡¯t certain either. Teng Qingshan himself was a human while the King of Thunderwhale was obviously a thunderwhale. Their way of thinking might be different.

    "Hou~~ Hou~~" Li Jun stood on the bow of the vessel and emitted roars towards the distant King of Thunderwhales.

    Fortunately, she was a master of inner strength; otherwise, she would have to shout her head off for her message to be heard.

    "Good thing I brought Little Jun along" Seeing that Li Jun was so hardworking, Teng Qingshan was struck by a thought as he said to himself, "If I hadn¡¯t brought Li Jun with me, I¡¯m afraid I would have to engage in a fight whenever I encounter demonic beasts in this vast and endless North Sea! Demonic beasts and human are constantly trying to kill each other due to not being able tomunicate. If they were able to understand each other¡¯s thoughts and requests, then the fights would decrease by a lot!¡±

    Bringing Little Jun in the vast North Sea was probably even more useful than bringing along a Golden Dan innate expert!

    A girl and a demonic beast weremunicating with each other through the Language of Beasts.

    Teng Qingshan nced: "The King of Thunderwhales¡¯ attitude seems better now."

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, Teng Qingshan was able to deduce a few things through the King of Thunderwhale¡¯s eyes and the sound of its roars.

    In that moment¡ª¡ª

    "Hu." Li Jun breathed out, turned to face Teng Qingshan and let out a smile, "Big Brother Teng, the King of Thunderwhales just said that it was originally going to discipline you, razing your tungsten wood vessel with the thunderbolts released by the pod of thunderwhales. If they could kill you, then that¡¯s fine; if they can¡¯t, then teaching you a lesson would be enough to relieve its anger.

    Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded.

    If he were to set sail by himself and was unable tomunicate with the King of Thunderwhales, then the King of Thunderwhales would begin with putting up a font and then have a pod of thunderwhales to attack him with thunderbolts. It¡¯d be hard to say whether he would die or not, but the tungsten wood vessel would definitely be destroyed.

    Striking furiously with thunderbolts, then leaving arrogantly.

    In the sea... If Teng Qingshan transformed himself into the shape of a fish, he might be able to catch up to an ordinary thunderwhale. However, up against the King of Thunderwhales, the difference between their speed would greatly differ. Teng Qingshan had seen the shockingly-fast speed of the King of Thunderwhalestest night.

    In any case, even if he transformed into a fish by enveloping himself with Innate True Origin, it would still be too rough and simple, unlike the thunderwhale, which had a marvelous body structure.

    "Did it list its conditions?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "It said to let it think for a bit. It¡¯ll give me the answer soon," Li Jun helplessly said.

    Teng Qingshan was stunned,pletely dumbfounded: "Little Jun, this King of Thunderwhales would never think that there¡¯d be a human who can speak the Language of Beasts in this sea. Hence it never had any ns to let us do anything. But now, if we don¡¯t agree to its terms, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t let us leave.

    "Yeah, all we can do is wait for it to give us its ridiculous conditions," Li Jun said helplessly.

    The sea breeze passed by as the sunlight shone over the surface of the sea. A pod of thunderwhales quietly stood there.

    Teng Qingshan was standing on the deck, looking at the pod of thunderwhales that surround him. He could only choose to wait. The situation at the moment was very clear...he was at a disadvantage! However, the might of the Reincarnation Spear was enough to make the King of Thunderwhales think twice.

    In that moment ¡ª

    "Hou~~" The King of Thunderwhales issued a roar.

    The hundreds of originally calm thunderwhales were suddenly agitated, each one of them starting to let out disorienting roars.

    Li Jun was listening to it carefully while asionally responding with a roar.

    "What are its conditions?" Teng Qingshan followed up after Li Jun and the King of Thunderwhales had finished their conversation. Li Jun cracked up a smile: "Big Brother Teng, this King of Thunderwhales does have an important matter that he would like us to resolve, but this matter would take us quite a bit of time. Just the voyage there would take us eighteen days. Of course, it will order a thunderwhale to convey the hull of our tungsten wood vessel and drag it there, so it¡¯ll be a fast trip! At its fastest, it would take up to ten and a half days.

    Teng Qingshan frowned. He didn¡¯t want to waste time on the voyage.

    ¡°Where?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    "It¡¯s a mysterious ind northwest of here!" As soon as the words left Li Juns mouth, a smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    Northwest?

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t sure of the exact position of the Northern Sea Continent; all he knows was that he needed to drift towards the north. Because of a rainstorm and the possibility of encountering a variety of problem on the sea, the boat would be unable to urately drift toward the north. Sometimes it headed northwest, then northeast, and then randomly drifted toward north.

    The Northern Sea Continent was quiterge after all; as long as he can enter the continent, it would be fine.

    "An ind northwest of here?" Teng Qingshanughed,"It seems like not only are we not wasting time, it¡¯d be quite the opposite; we¡¯ll be travelling even faster thanks to the thunderwhale dragging our tungsten wood vessel along the way! If I can handle the difficulty of the matter, then we can ept it."

    Li Jun cracked a smile and mysteriously said: "This King of Thunderwhales also said as long as you are willing to do it, it will prepare gifts!"

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 5: Iron Leaf Island

    Book 7 Chapter 5 Iron Leaf Ind

    ¡°Gift?¡± Teng Qingshan curiously looked at the enormous demonic beast amidst the sea, ¡°Alright, after all, the King of Thunderwhales is the ruler of all the thunderwhales. It has been alive for an unknown period of time, so it probably has some treasures. Ask it what the gift is.¡±

    Li Jun blinked and asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng intends to ept the conditions of the King of Thunderwhales?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll ept it!¡± Teng Qingshan rubbed his chin and faintlyughed, ¡°Heading to Northern Sea Continent is a meandering journey. Aside from cultivating, we should give ourselves something interesting to do! A mysterious ind in the northwest direction? My interest is piqued. In addition, the King of Thunderwhales will also confer a gift. Why shouldn¡¯t we go?¡±

    Li Jun alsoughed.

    She immediately turned around, grabbed the ship¡¯s railing and emitted roaring sounds.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± The enormous King of Thunderwhales let out a heaven-shaking, delighted roar.

    Suddenly, the thunderwhales in the surrounding waters also let out an excited roar, as though each one of them had found a mate; they were absolutely thrilled.

    Seeing this scene, a sliver of doubt appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart as he thought to himself, ¡°Something seems wrong! Aren¡¯t we only helping them do something on that ind? Why did it make them so excited?¡± Teng Qingshan realized that the task most likely wasn¡¯t as simple as he originally thought.

    ¡°Hou~~Hou~~¡±

    Li Jun and the King of Thunderwhales then continued their discussion.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun turned her head and looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°The King of Thunderwhales said that the gift has not been prepared yet. We will first proceed with our journey while it sends a subordinate to fetch the gift. The gift will most likely arrive halfway during the journey.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head. The gift not being prepared in advance was within his expectations.

    ¡°This King of Thunderwhales wants us to fasten a rope to a thunderwhale¡¯s back so it can drag our boat along,¡± said Li Jun.

    Teng Qingshan immediately grabbed the iron anchor and the iron rope connected to the boat. He then separated the iron anchor from the rope. Afterwards, he lifted arge bundle of rope and proceeded to jump into the sea from the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± The King of Thunderwhales let out a subsequent order.

    Immediately, a thunderwhale approached Teng Qingshan, while Teng Qingshan stepped on the water¡¯s surface twice and ascended the thunderwhale¡¯s back.

    ¡°This thunderwhale¡¯s back is truly wide enough. It¡¯s about the same size as a boat. Only, it¡¯s too slippery! If it were an ordinary person, he or she would slip off with just a careless movement.¡± Teng Qingshan quickly tied the iron rope onto the Thunderwhale¡¯s dorsal fin. He even tied it a bit tighter to prevent it from slipping off.

    Hu!

    With a single stomp, Teng Qingshan leapt almost 20 Zhang from the thunderwhale¡¯s back up into the air and directlynded on the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± The enormous body of the King of Thunderwhales swam past the tungsten wood vessel, and its pair of gigantic golden eyes nced at Teng Qingshan with goodwill and excitement. After letting out a few more roars, the thunderwhales, which were originally surrounding the tungsten wood vessel, immediately swam aside.

    ¡°Huahua~~¡± The thunderwhales simultaneously swept their tails, producing an enormous torrent as they dove into the depths of the ocean.

    In only a short moment¡ª¡ª

    Only thirty or so Thunderwhales were still left in the surrounding waters, and as for the rest, all of them had already departed.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,¡± Li Junughed, ¡°This King of Thunderwhales let the other thunderwhales return to their home. At this moment, it is still discussing the journey to the ind with the remaining Thunderwhales!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re about to go to the ind. What¡¯s the ind called?¡± asked Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun hesitated for a while before finally saying, ¡°ording to theirnguage, it should be interpreted as ¡®Iron Leaf Ind¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Iron Leaf Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan also felt curious towards this mysterious ind.

    Following the King of Thunderwhales¡¯s roar, the thunderwhale pulling Teng Qingshan¡¯s boat began to swim in the northwest direction. Its movement made Teng Qingshan realize... that the thunderwhale¡¯s speed was much faster than the tungsten wood vessel.

    The sails, which originally provided propulsion, ended up bing the resistance force.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to lower the sails.¡± Teng Qingshan proceeded to lower the two sails. But at this moment, Teng Qingshan had also discovered that the King of Thunderwhales had already swum to the side of the tungsten wood vessel. Its gigantic golden eyes were staring at Teng Qingshan as it produced low roaring sounds.

    Teng Qingshan and the King of Thunderwhales didn¡¯t understand each other¡¯snguage, so they could only rely on Li Jun as the mediator.

    ¡°Big brother Teng, this King of Thunderwhales said... He really appreciates your agreement to his request. Furthermore, he said that you are a truly valiant warrior.¡± Li Jun covered her mouth as sheughed. Teng Qingshan curled his lip and said, ¡°I did say that this King of Thunderwhales isn¡¯t stupid; it even knows how to tter. Ask it exactly what we¡¯re going to do on Iron Leaf Ind.¡±

    Li Jun turned her head andmunicated with the King of Thunderwhales.

    A momentter, Li Jun said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, this King of Thunderwhales said that this matter is not that difficult. However, because it¡¯s on an ind, the Thunderwhales, which are more suitable for the ocean, can¡¯t climb ashore. Once they enter the ind they will be at the mercy of thend or air beasts. It also said that if Big Brother Teng does it, it will be extremely easy!¡±

    ¡°Beasts?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows creased, ¡°It seems like this matter is not that simple.¡±

    The adjacent King of Thunderwhales also let out a few low roars,

    Li Jun then said, ¡°At the center of Iron Leaf Ind is a giant tree. This giant tree is called the ¡®Iron Leaf Fruit Tree¡¯ by the Thunderwhale n. The ¡®Iron Leaf Fruits¡¯ that this Iron Leaf Fruit Tree produces are extremely important to the Thunderwhale n! They want Big Brother Teng to go and pick ¡®Iron Leaf Fruits¡¯. This ¡®Iron Leaf Fruit¡¯ is not only important to the Thunderwhale n, but also to other beasts. Therefore, picking the Iron Leaf Fruit is quite difficult.¡±

    ¡°Iron Leaf Fruit?¡± Teng Qingshan was rather surprised, ¡°Ask that King of Thunderwhales whether humans can eat that fruit. If there¡¯s a lot, then both of us can eat one.¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes also lit up. She turned her head and asked the King of Thunderwhales.

    In the middle of the ocean, thirty or so thunderwhales, under themand of the King of Thunderwhales, were protecting the tungsten wood vessel which proceeded in the northwest direction.

    ¡°We can¡¯t eat it!¡± Li Jun turned around and bitterlyughed towards Teng Qingshan, ¡°The King of Thunderwhales said that this Iron Leaf Fruit is extremely tough like iron. Only powerful beasts can chew it and further digest it. If us humans eat it, I¡¯m afraid that¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Like iron?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    An iron-like fruit? The beasts were still fighting to eat it?

    This infinite universe was truly filled with extraordinary things!

    Under the thunderwhale¡¯s pull, the tungsten wood vessel proceeded at a breakneck speed.

    On the second night.

    ¡°Huhu~~¡± The ice cold evening breeze blew.

    Teng Qingshan was in the midst of practicing his Three Postures on the deck, while Li Jun had already entered the cabin to sleep. The thirty or so thunderwhales had already stopped in the middle of the ocean and had begun to rest on the rocky sea. Although they were demonic beasts, they were still in need of rest.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± Suddenly, a resounding roar rang out.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but stop and look at the ocean¡¯s surface, then he saw the King of Thunderwhales approaching the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Little Jun. Little Jun.¡± Teng QIngshan smacked the cabin door twice.

    Suddenly, the cabin door flew open with a crashing sound as Li Jun, with disheveled hair, walked out. Her left cheek was slightly red, and there was still a pillow mark from sleeping on that side. Clearly, she had been sleeping very soundly, ¡°Big Brother Teng, once I heard the roar, I got up.¡±

    ¡°What does this King of Thunderwhales want to do?¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t understand.

    On the evening of the first night, the King of Thunderwhales had slept the entire time; it didn¡¯t disturb them in the slightest. But why had it done so on the second night? Even if it was shouting at its subordinates, it didn¡¯t need to be so loud.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± The King of Thunderwhales¡¯s enormous golden eyes stared at the tungsten wood vessel.

    An excited expression appeared on Li Jun¡¯s face: ¡°Big Brother Teng, this King of Thunderwhales said that its subordinate has just delivered the present. It wants us to receive it!¡± After hearing this, Teng Qingshan also got curious as he looked down at the King of Thunderwhales underwater.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The King of Thunderwhales opened its mouth, then a stream of air shot above the tungsten wood vessel.

    Teng Qingshan immediately saw a green pearl within the stream of air. He instantly jumped into the air, extended his hand and grabbed the green pearl. ¡°Peng!¡± Teng Qingshannded back on the tungsten wood vessel¡¯s deck.

    ¡°What pearl is this?¡± Teng Qingshan carefully examined it.

    This pearl was approximately the size of a pigeon egg; it was entirely emerald green, and its vividness was enough to move the hearts of men. While inspecting the pearl, Teng Qingshan seemed to have sensed a powerful and mysterious force contained within.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± ¡°Hou~~¡± to the side, Li Junmunicated with the King of Thunderwhales.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the King of Thunderwhales said that this pearl is the ocean¡¯s treasure. After being crushed, consuming it can save a person¡¯s life. Aside from this, as long as one wears it on their body, the surrounding water will not be able to approach more than half a meter close to their body. In simpler words, it has the ability to dispel water.¡± Li Jun was somewhat excited as she spoke.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the green pearl. It could save a life, and it could also dispel water; it was indeed pretty good.

    He then gave it to Li Jun: ¡°Little Jun, why don¡¯t you carry this water-repelling green pearl on your body in case you encounter danger in the ocean? With this water-repelling pearl, at least you won¡¯t drown in the ocean.¡±

    ¡°Drown?¡± Li Jun didn¡¯t refuse and happily epted it.

    ¡°Little Jun!¡± Teng Qingshan inquisitively asked, ¡°What¡¯s with thisnguage? Why do I feel that... you understand various Languages of Beasts? Could it be that you learned them all within a short span of half a year¡±

    Li Jun feigned a mysterious smile andughed, ¡°Big Brother Teng, you are wrong about this! Trying to create anguage isn¡¯t an easy task. For instance, some beasts are extremely rare. Under the entire heavens, there are only two or three. These two or three may not evene across one another. Do you think that they will create a unique Language of Beasts?¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly understood.

    ¡°Although there are a few ssifications of Languages of Beasts, they are not asplicated as you think, Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Junughed, ¡°For instance, thenguages of the wolf and the panther are fairly simr. There are also a few particr beasts withmonnguages.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s enough to understand a few principal Languages of Beasts. As for whether a certain remote beastnguage appears, one must use diligence to experience and understand it.¡±

    ¡°When learning Languages of Beasts one must rely on talent.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a certain remote beastnguage, if I stay with the beast for three to five months, I will understand 80-90% of itsnguage.¡± Li Jun¡¯s words contained a bit of confidence. Her confidence was not arrogance, but rather strength in Languages of Beasts. The King of Beasts Wu Hou only epted two disciples; her achievements in half a year were more impressive than those of Senior Martial Brother Wan, who had been training for over ten years.

    Even God of Heaven Pce ced emphasis on cultivating Li Jun.

    ¡°Little Jun, you left on your own this time. Someone like you with such a talent for the Language of Beasts disappearing, I reckon that God of Heaven Pce is searching everywhere for you.¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you¡¯re making fun of me again.¡±

    Li Jun lowered her head and looked at the green pearl in her hand. Once she realized that Teng Qingshan had gifted this to her, she was extremely happy. Suddenly, her heart shook and she said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, this grinding this green pearl and eating it can save a life. Then, that Iron Leaf Ind¡¯s ¡¯Iron Leaf Fruit¡¯, although it is as hard as iron, if it can be ground, won¡¯t it also have particr effects after being eaten?¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 7: Pierced Through With One Thrust

    Book 7 Chapter 7 Pierced Through With One Thrust

    There were no other nts within a radius of ten Zhang around the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree; it waspletely barren. It was clear that even the growth of the nts and trees outside these ten Zhang was not as vibrant as in the other regions.

    ¡°They can really keep theirposure!¡± Teng Qingshan surveyed the surroundings with a nce and smiled. Following this, he threw the fish that was over his shoulders to the ground; producing a rather ear-piercing ¡°bang¡± in the quiet forest of this mountain.

    Teng Qingshan could sense pairs of eyes hidden in the surrounding underbrush of the forest, staring at the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree.

    ¡°As expected of demonic beasts, they¡¯re very cautious.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand held the Reincarnation Spear, and in one leap, he jumped precisely onto the tree branch of the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree.

    ¡°Green fruits? An Iron Leaf Fruit?¡± Before him, Teng Qingshan gazed at fruits that seemed to be carved from jade, ¡°As expected, a world with abundant Spiritual Qi can give birth to many peculiar things.¡± He stretched out his hand and grabbed a fruit.

    He pulled with force!

    ¡°Boom!¡± As if he were pulling and snapping off a rigid iron chain, Teng Qingshan yanked the Iron Leaf Fruit down. This was not ¡¯picking¡¯; this was tugging on with brute force

    ¡°If ordinary people tried to pluck the Iron Leaf Fruits, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to even make it budge,¡± whilstughing, Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear with his right hand, while his left hand¡ªlike a dragonfly skimming water¡ªbecame a series of afterimages as it easily grabbed the Iron Leaf Fruits, one after another.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Many green fruits that resembled carved jade were seen falling unceasingly from the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree, each and every one of themnding in the fis. This fruit-picking speed was so fast that it was as if it were raining fruits.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The air suddenly shook.

    A ck shadow rapidly scuttled out from the underbrush ten Zhang away and immediately pounced towards Teng Qingshan who was on the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree. Its pair of verdant pupils were even more terrifying¡ª

    Teng Qingshan, who appeared to be immersed in the joy of picking fruits, cast a nce and casually turned the wrist of his unused right hand. The powerful arm strength imbued within this turn was tremendous, and the Reincarnation Spear created an exquisite line as it streaked across.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    A silver light shed

    ¡°Aoooooo¡ª¡± A mournful blood-curdling screech sounded out.

    Only the sight of that silver Reincarnation Spear precisely skewering the underbelly of a silver gray demonic beast could be seen as blood flowed incessantly. The four ws of this demonic beast were actually a strange blood red color; its body was huge, and it wasparable to amon fierce tiger, moreso.

    This demonic beast was impaled as such on the Reincarnation Spear, yet its verdant pair of pupils remained fixed on Teng Qingshan with a frenzied gaze; its four ws also iled, struggling, but it simply could not break free.

    ¡°Blood Shadow Wolf?¡± Teng Qingshan looked down at the demonic beast, when suddenly, the right hand that held the spear moved.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The Reincarnation Spear turned.

    Powerful Internal Supreme Force channeled through the Reincarnation Spear and exploded within the underbelly of this Blood Shadow Wolf, causing all its internal organs to disintegrate. The Blood Shadow Wolf gave only a low howl and then never made a sound again. Teng Qingshan flicked the long spear; this Blood Shadow Wolf slipped out from the spear¡¯s body and was thrown flying downwards in an arc, dropping to the ground.

    With a thud, the corpse of the Blood Shadow Wolfnded about five Zhang away from the trunk of the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree

    whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan jumped down from the tree¡¯s fork as well andnded on the ground. He looked far and wide; with his night vision, Teng Qingshan could clearly see several terrestrial demonic beasts hiding at various spots. Teng Qingshan raised his head; in a few trees far away, there were also several bird-type demonic beasts.

    Each and every one of them eyed him like a tiger watching its prey.

    Teng Qingshan pointed the Reincarnation Spear in his hand at the surrounding demonic beasts, as well as the several bird-type demonic beasts up in the trees, ¡°If you all don¡¯t scram a little further...¡± Following which, Teng Qingshan pointed the tip of the Reincarnation Spear at the Blood Shadow Wolf¡¯s corpse, ¡°You¡¯ll end up just like this corpse here!¡±

    The demonic beasts did not understand Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    However, Teng Qingshan first pointed at them and then pointed at the Blood Shadow Wolf. The intelligence of these demonic beasts was very high, so all of them understood. Although they were amazed that this human was able to notice them, this human was able to easily kill a ¡®Blood Shadow Wolf¡¯ that had reached the Hollow Dan of the Innate Realm; this already proved Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength.

    It definitely greatly surpassed the Hollow Dan of the Innate Realm!

    These Iron Leaf Fruits were very important to the thunderwhales. To the other demonic beasts, however, it was not necessarily so.

    ¡°Oooo~¡±

    ¡°Aooooo~¡±

    ¡°Gaa~¡±

    One after another, the demonic beasts rapidly left the the area, fearing that this human would hunt them down.

    In a mere moment, those demonic beasts in the surrounding underbrush all left, with only the several bird-type demonic beasts high up in the distantrge trees remaining. ¡°You all are better off. All of you can fly, and indeed, I can¡¯t catch you.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and did not pay further attention to the bird-type demonic beasts.

    Jumping up onto the fork of the Iron Leaf Tree, Teng Qingshan continued picking the fruits.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble!

    Fruits fell down unceasingly. The bird-type demonic beasts watching from far away in therge trees were already anxious, ¡°Oooo~¡± ¡°Oooo~¡± Those several demonic beasts all let out angry squawks, but they simply did not dare to provoke Teng Qingshan.

    By the shore of Iron Leaf ind.

    ¡°Ah, those Demonic Beasts are all furious.¡± Hearing the warbling, Li Jun could easily make out the meaning, and could not help but be somewhat excited, ¡°Looks like those demonic beasts are simply not Big Brother Teng¡¯s match. I reckon that the ckgale Divine Condor isn¡¯t on the ind.¡±

    Off to the side, the King of the Thunderwhales directed a question to Li Jun, who told the King of Thunderwhales of the news that she could hear.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The King of the Thunder excitedly roared out.

    One after another, the thunderwhales roared out excitedly; they all understood that, in a moment, they would be able to bring back arge pile of Iron Leaf Fruits.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Ooooo~¡± An angry, reverberating cry pierced the horizon.

    The originally excited King of the Thunderwhales, after hearing this, immediately let out a low roar. Hearing its low roar, Li Jun¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°What? it¡¯s the ckgale Divine Condor?¡±

    ......

    The Iron Leaf Fruit Tree¡ª it only beared fruit once a year, and once the fruits ripened, all the fruits that were not picked would fall to the ground within a month.

    The Iron Leaf Fruit, however, was like steel in hardness, and it was very difficult for it to rot. Even if it were put aside for two to three years, the Iron Leaf Fruit would still remain the same as before. Coincidentally, the day when Teng Qingshan had set off to sea, July First, was also the start of the transition between summer and autumn. This period was precisely the Iron Leaf fruit Tree¡¯s fruit-bearing season.

    ¡°Rumble, rumble~¡±

    Ion Leaf Fruits fell down, striking against each other and producing ¡°ng, ng¡± sounds of metal striking. In only a moment, more than half of the fruits on the Iron Leaf fruit tree were already plucked by Teng Qingshan. Without a doubt Teng Qingshan was picking too fast!

    ¡°Oooo~¡± A resounding sharp cry could be heard.

    ¡°Tch, I was still thinking that you weren¡¯t on the ind and that I wouldn¡¯t have to fight seriously. Forget it, let¡¯s just work out my muscles and bones.¡± Since Teng Qingshan knew that it was the ckgale Divine Condor, he now had a hundred percent assurity.

    Whew!

    A piercingly cold gale came from high above, causing many nts to bow their heads. Luckily, the Iron Leaf Fruits were like iron balls, and only a small portion of them were blown about. The rest remained trapped within the fis and simply couldn¡¯t roll an inch.

    ¡°The ckgale Divine Condor; with a snow-white body, a crown of its head, and golden eyes!¡± Teng Qingshan gazed ahead at the ckgale Divine Condor that had stopped on top of a fork of arge tree,paring it to its recorded description. ¡°It¡¯s body is truly huge; it can probably bepared to cky and White in size.¡±

    Fixed onto Teng Qingshan, the sharp eyes of the ckgale Divine Condor were filled with a murderous aura! This Iron Leaf Ind was its territory! This Iron Leaf Fruit Tree was also its food. Although asionally it would let the other demonic beasts on the ind to have a taste, it monopolized the majority of the fruits.

    To it who was already at the Innate Golden Dan level, these fruits were of no particr use to it, but, it still liked to eat it!

    ¡°Whiz!¡± The ckgale Divine Condor suddenly and fiercely shot out from the branch. Like a sharp arrow, it shot towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan gave a cold snort, and without moving aside, he stood firm at his original position with the Reincarnation Spear grasped in his hand. In the split second that the ckgale Divine Condor attacked with its pair of talons, Teng Qingshan blinked. The Reincarnation Spear in his hand flickered.

    Like a swimming silver dragon, it pierced towards the ckgale Divine Condor.

    ¡°ng!¡± Sharp talons against a spear tip produced a sound resembling steel being struck, and shockwaves visible to the naked eye spread out; the surrounding nts were twisted to pieces, and with a loud bang, manyrge trees toppled over and smashed onto the earth with a rumble. Only the truck of the Iron Leaf fruit Tree was left with just a shallow wound.

    Sensing that Teng Qingshan was not easy to handle, the ckgale Divine Condor immediately flew up.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan jumped up, sufficiently reaching a height of twenty Zhang.

    A human being dared to fight with a bird-type demonic beast in mid air? Was he courting death? The ckgale Divine Condor immediately rushed towards Teng Qingshan, giving out reverberating cries as it did so. Its pair of golden pupils were filled with a chilly berserk killing intent. Only a series of striking sounds could be heard.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Each blow led to a violent wave of Qi that spread out,pletely wiping out the surrounding trees and vegetation. Even the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree was affected; many of its leaves floated down, some of its thinner branches even broke off, and some of the Iron Leaf fruits also fell down.

    The ckgale Divine Condor¡¯s continuous attacks simply did not harm Teng Qingshan in the slightest.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Transmutation Unity Qi defensive spear arts had long since reached an extremely terrifying high degree.

    ¡°Now!¡± Having brought himself to mid air and baited that ckgale Divine Condor, the moment that Teng Qingshan had been waiting for finally arrived! The ckgale Divine Condor was berserkly attacking, and under this kind of state, it was most likely to expose a sliver of a opening. After all, a berserk attack reduced one¡¯s defences.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The moment when the ckgale Divine Condor was jolted adaze by Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze momentarily locked onto the neck of the ckgale Divine Condor.

    Teng Qingshan could finally make the killing move!

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    In a sh, the Transmutation Unity Qi spear art turned into the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯!

    A sh of silver lightning radiated!

    ¡°Oooo~¡± A resounding, sharp, and even containing a hint of rm, cry sounded. The ckgale Divine Condor iled its pair of wings with great effort.

    Whether it was a fist, saber, or the tip of a spear with the strength of one million two hundred thousand Jin, the piercing power was different depending on which weapon was used. A spearhead only had that one point, and its piercing power was naturally astonishing. Plus, this one million two hundred thousand Jin really was not brute force, but rather the burst of a peculiar drilling force that had been formed in an instant.

    ¡°Pstt~¡± It was as if space was drilled through.

    The prating strength had reached a terrifying astronomical figure.

    ¡°Pu!¡± In a sh, Teng Qinshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear pierced through the steel-likeyered feathers of the ckgale Divine Condor, piercing the skin; muscles, tendons and bone beneath. On the surface, the body of the ckgale Divine Condor had a strong defence, but in fact, it was only thoseyered feathers; with Teng Qingshan piercing through thoseyers of feathers, the ckgale Divine Condor naturally had no further way of resisting.

    The silver Reincarnation Spear directly impaled the left wing of the ckgale Divine Condor!

    ¡°Oooo~¡± The ckgale Divine Condor let out a pain filled cry, and at the same time, its sharp beak belched out a puff of ck cold air.

    ¡°Huuuuuu!¡±

    A breath of ck cold air momentarily covered Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already had a taste of this trick!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s Internal Supreme Force receded, and in a sh, his Innate True Origin instantly transformed into an enveloping ball of light. Instantly, Teng Qingshan was frozen into an ice sculpture. It was then that the golden pupils of the ckgale Divine Condor had a sh of vindictive pleasure.

    However, this ice sculpture could move!

    ¡°Bang! The Reincarnation Spear suddenly whirled, and the ckgale Divine Condor gave a mournful cry. Arge hole the size of a human¡¯s head was blown into its left wing, scattering and spurting fresh blood.

    ¡°Ooo~¡± The ckgale Divine Condor tried hard to stay in mid-air.

    Theyer of ice on the surface of Teng Qinshan¡¯s bodypletely cracked open. He raised his head to look at the miserable ckgale Divine Condor above; suddenly, a thought struck him, and he said to himself, ¡°This ckgale Divine Condor is an Innate Golden Dan level demonic beast; if it can be subdued...if I¡¯m faced with a dangerous situation where I have to respond with my full concentration, I can let it carry Little Jun on its back. Moreover, with a Divine Condor in the air, the troubles on the road¡¯s journey will definitely be greatly alleviated!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 8: Fail to Subdue?

    Book 7 Chapter 8 Fail to Subdue?

    Traversing the sea in thepany of a ckgale Divine Condor would be very convenient indeed!

    In a forest on the mountain.

    The ckgale Divine Condor, with a wound on its left wing, was doing its best to maintain a bnce at a high altitude. It was a Golden Dan innate demonic beast after all. It was still able to fly despite its massive body and the hole in its left wing .

    The Condor looked at the human below in astonishment. The human had actually survived its st of freezing air? This was incredible. The condor refused to believe it!

    "Hu!" the angered ckgale Divine Condor opened its beak, projecting a ck mist that enveloped Teng Qingshan once again.

    "A futile effort!" Teng Qingshan remained standing in the same ce, unmoving. Letting out a small shout, a fiery red glow enveloped Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, making him seem like a god of fire. The extreme coldness permeated throughout the glow enveloping Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, causing it to break.

    Teng Qingshan became an ice sculpture.

    The Ice statue¡¯s face showed a smiling "expression" as theyer of ice on his face cracked within the next second.

    "ckgale Divine Condor, this technique has no use on me!" Teng Qingshan nced at the furious condor pping its wings in mid-air. The injured left wing had already stopped bleeding as the wound hadpletely frozen over.

    Its furious screeches resounded throughout the sky.

    "Hey!" Teng Qingshan stared at the ckgale Divine Condor in the air and smiled, "Being angry isn¡¯t going to change anything. I¡¯m still going to pluck all of the Iron Leaf Fruits!" He pointed at the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree as he shouted.

    At this moment, the ckgale Divine Condornded on a branch at the top of therge tree, ring furiously at Teng Qingshan as it emitted deep cries of anger.

    Teng Qingshan once again jumped onto the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree.This time, he strapped the Reincarnation Spear onto his waist while using both of his hands to pluck the Iron Leaf Fruits. Each of the beautiful and breathtaking Iron Leaf fruits was dropped from the tree directly into the fis.

    The ckgale Divine Condor could only watch as Teng Qingshan plucked them.

    Not long after, there were no longer any Iron Leaf fruits on the fruit tree. As the ckgale Divine Eagle watched this, its eyes were filled with rage.

    "There sure is a lot!" Teng Qingshan ced the Iron Leaf Fruits that had scattered on the ground onto the fish and rolled them into a bundle which he rested on his shoulder. "Hm, it feels like it weighs a few thousand Jin! I reckon there should a few hundred fruits in total."

    With the fish resting on his shoulders and his hand gripping onto the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan began to leave.

    "Screech~~ Screech~~" Sharp cries resounded throughout the sky. The ckgale Divine Condor was in the air, flying in circles as it made screeching sounds crazily. It watched as Teng Qingshan advanced through the mountain forest rapidly, but it had no audacity to provoke Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun was waiting on the coast of the Iron Leaf Ind, while more than thirty thunderwhales and the King of Thunderwhales waited in anticipation.

    Hua hua~~

    The water washed ashore and drew back.

    Li Jun suddenly saw a blurred figure in the distance, and as she pulled closer to take a look, a smile emerged on her face. She happily eximed: "Big Brother Teng, Big Brother Teng!" The distant figure also let out a heartyughter: "Haha, Little Jun, I snatched all of the the Iron Leaf Fruits in one go!"

    Theughter was still echoing when Teng Qingshan walked to the shore. Each of his steps left behind a deep mark on the sand.

    Teng Qingshan lightly threw the fis to the side , and a "Peng!" sound was heard as itnded.

    It was impossible for the thunderwhales to be near the coast due to their colossal size. The King of Thunderwhales alone was bigger than the tungsten wood vessel. With a body that big, they could only stay ten Zhang away from the coast. Teng Qingshan threw down the fis and sat on it.

    "Little Jun, tell the king that the Iron Leaf Fruits have been plucked." Teng Qingshanughed, "But we will take a thirty percent share. We¡¯ll give the King of Thunderwhales the remaining seventy percent!"

    From Teng Qingshan¡¯s view, since the Iron Leaf Fruits could gather the attention from so many demonic beasts and the Iron Leaf Ind was able to give birth to more than ten demonic beasts. It could only mean that the ind held a high amount of Spiritual Qi.

    In an ind like this, there was only one Iron Leaf Fruit Tree!

    The Iron Leaf Fruits are probably extraordinary. Although I haven¡¯t understood the effects of the Iron Leaf Fruit, it¡¯s still better if I left some for myself!

    "Hou~~" The King of Thunderwhales couldn¡¯t help but emit an excited roar when he saw therge stack of Iron Leaf Fruits that Teng Qingshan was sitting on. The thunderwhales by its side also started roar in excitement.

    Li Jun promptly emitted a roar toward the King of Thunderwhales to let it know what Teng Qingshan said.

    The King of Thunderwhales looked at Teng Qingshan with dismay and emitted a deep growl.

    "Big Brother Teng, the King of Thunderwhales said that the Iron Leaf Fruits are of no use for us. Besides, we¡¯ve already received its gift, the ¡¯Water Repelling Green Pearl¡¯, so it wants us to give them all of the Iron Leaf Fruits." Li Jun looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face sank. He pulled Li Jun to his side and fixed his eyes on the King of Thunderwhales: "Little Jun, tell it that a single Water Repelling Green Pearl is nothing! I have travelled ten thousands Li to get here, therefore, I should take some of the Iron Leaf Fruits. You just need to tell him that....If they don¡¯t do as I say, they won¡¯t even obtain a single fruit!" Since the beginning, the whole situation had been under the control of the King of Thunderwhales, which gave Teng Qingshan a bad mood!

    Just a single green pearl was enough to for the service of a Golden Dan innate expert?

    If the King of Thunderwhale acted too arrogantly, the arrangement would be cancelled, which was no big deal for Teng Qingshan!

    With the Reincarnation Spear in his hands, Teng Qingshan was confident in his ability to kill the King of Thunderwhales! As for the tungsten wood vessel... since Li Jun was on the ind, it was fine if the tungsten wood vessel got destroyed. He could just use the materials on the ind to build a simple vessel.

    Teng Qingshan clutched onto the fis as he dragged Li Jun farther up the shore!

    "Hou~~ hou~~" While Li Jun went farther up the shore, she emitted deep-sounding roars toward the King of Thunderwhales.

    "Bang!" Teng Qingshan threw the fis slightly farther, and with the Reincarnation Spear in his hands, he dashed to the coast and fixed his eyes on the King of Thunderwhales. The meaning behind Teng Qingshan¡¯s action was clear¡ªKing of Thunderwhales, don¡¯t take advantage of us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll fight!

    The King of Thunderwhales looked at Teng Qingshan and seemed to recall the fight under the sea. It had been beaten until it dejectedly ran away, and now Teng Qingshan was even using his Reincarnation Spear!

    "Hou~~~" The King of Thunderwhales finally let out a roar.

    "Big Brother Teng, it agreed to seventy percent being his and thirty percent being ours." Li Jun said. Teng Qingshanughed:"This King of Thunderwhales dared to act this arrogant towards me because it could threaten your safety and the safety of the tungsten wood vessel! Now that we are on shore, as long as you stay away from it, it wouldn¡¯t dare to act too arrogantly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was not surprised at all.

    "Mhm." Li Jun also smiled and nodded, "Actually, without our help, the King of Thunderwhales wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain any fruits due to the existence of the ckgale Divine Condor and the other demonic beasts on the ind. To be able to obtain this amount this time is already good enough."

    Right at this moment¡ª

    "Big Brother Teng, look, that¡¯s the ckgale Divine Condor above us, right?" Li Jun looked up at the sky.

    Teng Qingshan looked up and saw the pair of conspicuous golden pupils in the dark sky. Its colossal body was circting in the high altitude while its gold-colored eyes fixated on Teng Qingshan.

    "Little Jun, do you think we could somehow subdue this ckgale Divine Condor?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "Subdue?" Li Jun was startled when she heard this.

    Teng Qingshan nodded: "That¡¯s right, subdue! Once we¡¯ve subdued this ckgale Divine Condor.....then if we were to encounter something simr to the pod of thunderwhales in the future, you could just get on the ckgale Divine Condor¡¯s back and hide in the air. That way, I¡¯d have nothing to worry about! Your safety was the only reason why I was coerced into this n."

    "Also, the two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles at the God of Heaven Mountain were subdued, weren¡¯t they?" Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun.

    Li Jun frowned: "I¡¯m not confident, but let¡¯s give it a try!"

    Immediately, Li Jun raised her head and emitted vibrant screeches. Fortunately, she had consumed a spiritual treasure of the Heavens and Earth that allowed her to reach the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm. Thus, the screeches sounded exceedingly vibrant.

    The golden pupils of the ckgale Divine Condor drifting through the air shed a trace of astonishment, and in the next second it also let out a screech.

    The twomunicated for a while¡ª

    "You~~" The golden-eyed Divine Condor emitted an angry resounding screech and even pped its wings, creating arge gale. The originally wounded left wing was already covered by ayer of ice. Although, its agility and speed was weakened, creating gales was not a problem.

    "What is it?" Teng Qingshan also sensed that something was wrong.

    Li Jun helplessly said: "I tried to persuade him by saying we¡¯d take him on a journey through the North Sea, but it said it knew more about the North Sea than I did! I then said that I can let it it taste human delicacies and also some Iron Leaf Fruits."

    "That¡¯s right, the Iron Leaf fruit." Teng Qingshan also agreed with the conditions,"There are no more Iron Leaf fruits on that tree since they are all with me now."

    "It¡¯s useless." Li Jun shook her head,"It said that it could always eat the Iron Leaf fruits next year. However, it¡¯s impossible for it to be the subordinate of a human andply to a human¡¯smand."

    Teng Qingshan raised his head while the ckgale Divine Condor also looked down at Teng Qingshan from high above.

    There was a distance of 50 to 60 Zhang between the two, but they could still see each other¡¯s eyes!

    "It sure is arrogant!" Teng Qingshan got excited andughed, "Little Jun, didn¡¯t it say that it could eat the Iron Leaf Fruits next year? I see that the Iron Leaf fruits are quite important to him. You just tell it¡ªI, your big brother have a fiery temper. if I¡¯m provoked, then I¡¯ll chop down the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree! Little Jun, you just need to make me sound like an irritable, but make sure that you use some nice words! After all, if ites with us in the future, its job would be to take care of you. I don¡¯t need it at all!¡±

    One side acting as the ck face, the other side acting as the white face.1

    Li Junughed when she heard and replied, "This approach might be effective! Let¡¯s see how important the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree is in the eyes of the ckgale Divine Condor. Once the fruit tree is destroyed, then it¡¯d be no longer possible for it to bear fruit." With this, she immediately faced towards the ckgale Divine Condor in the air and let out screeching sounds.

    A whileter¡ª

    "Screech~~screech~~" The ckgale Divine Condor also emitted screeching sounds, apparently quite proud of itself.

    When Li Jun heard this, her face sank.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Teng Qingshan hesitated. This approach didn¡¯t work?

    Laughing bitterly, Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan, "Big Brother Teng, the ckgale Divine Condor said that it enjoyed eating the fruits from the Iron Leaf fruit tree, but the fruit doesn¡¯t increase its strength. Even if it wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the fruit anymore and it it felt bitter, it would still be impossible for it to follow us submissively. It also said that..... The ones who truly needed the Iron Leaf Fruits were the pod of thunderwhales! If we were to destroy the the fruit tree, then it might cause the pod of thunderwhales to attack us in madness!¡±

    "Hm? Hearing this, Teng Qingshan felt slightly dubious.

    Teng Qingshan turned around and looked at the distant pod of thunderwhales. What the ckgale Divine Condor said might be true! Otherwise, why would the pod of thunderwhales be so agitated and excited when he agreed to gather the Iron Leaf Fruits?

    "It seems like this subjugation is about to fail." Teng Qingshan felt a headache.

    TLN: One acting as the good cop and the other acting as the bad cop.1

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 9: Voracious

    Book 7 Chapter 9 Voracious

    On the shore of Iron Leaf Ind, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had no solution at the moment. The ckgale Divine Condor soared proudly high up in the dark sky as it asionally emitted screeches. Although the ckgale Divine Condor didn¡¯t have the capability to kill Teng Qingshan, it was still pleased to see Teng Qingshan suffer.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I will try again!¡± Li Jun didn¡¯t want to give up. She lifted her head and emitted a loud screech.

    Seeing Li Jun¡¯s determined look, Teng Qingshan suddenly grinned.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The ckgale Divine Condor emitted a proud high-pitched screech and continued spiralling high up in the sky.

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the Divine Condor. He understood that the Divine Condor was doing it intentionally.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Forget about the condor. If we can¡¯t tame it, then there¡¯s no need to insist.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the ckgale Divine Condor and continued, ¡°The cke Divine Condor is obviously trying to make us mad! It probably hates us because I pierced its wing with my spear. It¡¯s also very difficult to subdue a Golden Dan innate demonic beast. We shouldn¡¯t force it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan did have the thought of subduing the ckgale Divine Condor earlier.

    If they were able to subdue the beast, it would be a very good thing. However, if they couldn¡¯t tame it, then there was no need to force it! Demonic beasts had their own pride. How was it possible for them to yield that easily?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun nodded and said, ¡°Martial Uncle once said that he expended extremely great effort to subdue cky, White and the Red-Eyed Snow Lion.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back on the boat!¡±

    Teng Qingshan lifted the fish and carried it on his back. With one hand holding the Reincarnation Spear, he headed into the sea waters while Li Jun followed closely behind.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± ¡°Screech~~~¡± Seeing that they were leaving, the ckgale Divine Condor, which was spiralling in a high altitude, immediately emitted screeches.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the ckgale Divine Condor wants us to talk with it again..¡± Li Jun smiled.

    ¡°Ignore it.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even bother to look back.

    Li Jun nodded in response and replied, ¡°I know. It is doing it intentionally! It wants to make fun of us.¡± As they walked into the sea water, Teng Qinghsan immediately submerged himself into the water. As for Li Jun, the seawater around her immediately moved away, allowing her to breathe easily. Hearing the deep roars of the Thunderwhale behind, Li Jun climbed up the Thunderwhale¡¯s back with ease.

    Although Teng Qingshan was holding items weighing over one thousand jins, his strong legs still allowed him to swim faraway with a single kick.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    Teng Qingshan leaped to the back of a thunderwhale.

    The King of Thunderwhales at the side stared at Teng Qingshan with its huge gold-colored eyes as it emitted deep roars. The ckgale Divine Condor spiralling in a high altitude still made screeching sounds as it tried to draw Teng Qingshan and Li Jun¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun was full of smiles as she said, ¡°The ckgale Divine Condor is mocking us! Also, the King of Thunderwhales told us to give the thunderwhales seventy percent of the Iron Leaf Fruits.¡±

    ¡°Be patient. We will head up the boat soon.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled

    Seeing the human who stood on the back of its subordinate, the King of Thunderwhales chose to remain silent. It knew that the human was an expert at the same level as it.

    ......

    Numerous demonic beasts popped their heads out from the bush beside the shore of the Iron Leaf Ind and gazed at the departing human standing on the back of a thunderwhale. There were even many flying demonic beasts in midair. All of the ordinary demonic beast remembered the appearance of the human expert that came to this Iron Leaf Ind, gathered all the Iron Leaf Fruits, and even injured the master of the Iron Leaf Ind, the ckgale Divine Condor.

    A group of reefs.

    Whew! Whew!

    Teng Qingshan held Li Jun and jumped ten zhangs high, descending directly on the deck of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The King of Thunderwhales lifted his head and emitted a deep roar towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it is asking us to give it the Iron Leaf Fruits.¡± Li Jun exined.

    ¡°How? Throw it into the sea?¡± Teng Qingshan asked and said, ¡°The Iron Leaf Fruits are very heavy. They will sink to the bottom immediately.¡±

    After conversing with the King of Thunderwhales, Li Jun nodded and said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, it is asking us to throw the Iron Leaf Fruit into the sea. The Thunderwhales will bring the Iron Leaf Fruits away.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Teng Qingshan opened the fish and pushed thirty to forty percent of the Iron Leaf Fruits onto the tungsten wood vessel. ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± The Iron Leaf Fruits hit the floor of the deck like jadeite balls. The floor of the deck was made with tungsten wood that was harder and tougher than steel.

    As the two shed, the clear and loud sound produced resonated above the seas.

    ¡°King of Thunderwhales, all of these belong to you!¡± Teng Qingshan held the big fish which was filled with a great amount of Iron Leaf Fruits.

    Immediately¡ª

    Over thirty thunderwhales on the surface of the water lifted their heads. As The King of Thunderwhales stared at the great amount of Iron Leaf Fruits, joy and surprise filled its enormous gold-colored eyes.

    ¡°Catch!¡± Teng Qingshanughed before he forcefully shook the fish, causing a few hundred azure-colored fruits to fly up into the sky; they flew a total of seven to eight zhangs high up in the sky.

    Wa!

    It was as if the sky was raining fruits. The few hundred fruits all fell into the sea. ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡± They smashed onto the water surface one after the other, causing sshes of snowy white waves.

    ¡°Phew!¡± The King of Thunderwhales opened its huge mouth and forcefully inhaled.

    Sou!

    It was as if a cyclone appeared out of nowhere, producing a powerful torrent of air which engulfed the seawater in the surroundings as it rushed into King of Thunderwhales¡¯ mouth. Therge amount of seawater and the Iron Leaf Fruits that dropped into the seawater surged into the King of Thunderwhales¡¯ mouth. Simultaneously, a dozen thunderwhales flipped their tails and dived into the depths of the waters to avoid losing any Iron Leaf Fruit.

    ¡°The boat is swaying and it is moving towards its mouth!¡± Li Jun cried out in shock. Because of the strong surging water, even the tungsten wood vessel became unstable as it moved towards the mouth of the King of Thunderwhales.

    ¡°The King of Thunderwhale is messing with me.¡± Teng Qingshan stood on the deck. Yet, he didn¡¯t seem anxious at all.

    The tungsten wood vessel drifted along with the surging water for a distance of around seven to eight zhangs. Suddenly, the tungsten wood vessel stopped moving. It stopped around ten zhangs away from the enormous mouth of the King of Thunderwhales; the iron rope of the tungsten wood vessel was still tied to the dorsal fin of a thunderwhale.

    The thunderwhale was pulling the tungsten wood vessel, thus, how was it possible for the tungsten wood vessel to fall into the King of Thunderwhales¡¯ mouth?

    At the moment, the iron rope, which was as thick as an arm, was stretched into a straight line, forcefully stopping the tungsten wood vessel.

    After a while¡ª

    The King of Thunderwhales stopped swallowing, and the seawater in the surroundings regained its calmness while the tungsten wood vessel drifted slowly with the flow of the seawater.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The King of Thunderwhales excitedly roared, and the over thirty thunderwhales beside it also emitted an excited roar in response. Each of them stared at Teng Qingshan who stood on the bow of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the King of Thunderwhales is very grateful.¡± Li Jun said with a smile, ¡°It said that for a thousand years, this was the first time they got so many Iron Leaf Fruits in one go.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the King of Thunderwhales amidst the sea and smiled, ¡°Looks like the Iron Leaf Fruit is really very important to the Thunderwhales.¡±

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan jumped off the tungsten wood vessel and descended on the back of a thunderwhale. He then untied the iron rope on the thunderwhale¡¯s dorsal fin.

    Teng Qingshan and the King of Thunderwhales nced at each other. The King of Thunderwhales then nodded towards Teng Qingshan. It then emitted a loud roar, and the over thirty thunderwhales all pped their tails, causing a huge, white ssh of water as they dived into the sea and left in a hurry.

    ¡°PaPa!¡± With the iron rope in hand, Teng Qingshan stomped the water twice and leapt up the deck.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stared at each other and smiled. Teng Qingshan then moved the huge long oars and piloted the tungsten wood vessel out of this region full of reefs.

    ......

    ¡°Wa~~~¡± After Teng Qingshan steered the tungsten wood vessel out of the region with groups of reefs, he hoisted the sail up.

    Suddenly¡ª

    A dark shadow in the distance darted towards the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and looked over while Li Jun also noticed the dark shadow.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± A loud screech came from the sky ahead of Teng Qingshan.

    After scrutinizing for a while, Teng Qingshan noticed that the dark shadow was a big grey-colored eagle with the length of one zhang. It was only slightly smaller than the ckgale Divine Condor. The feathers on the lower part of the grey-colored eagle¡¯s body and the feathers on its neck werepletely white, while the area between its eyes and brows were gold-colored.

    It was a very handsome eagle.

    ¡°The demonic beast, Whole Gale Eagle.¡± With one nce, Teng Qingshan immediately recognized the demonic beast, ¡°Among the eagle type demonic beasts, the Whole Gale Eagle was considered rather ordinary. Even the most powerful one of the Whole Gale Eagles could only reach the Hollow Dan of the Innate Realm and can only puff knife-like wind.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s view of this world has broaden.

    Indeed, Hollow Dan Innate Demonic Beast posed no threat to him.

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~¡± The condor repeatedly screeched.

    ¡°Little Jun, what is it saying?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun beside him. As Li Jun listened, her face revealed astonishment.

    ¡°Li Jun?¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    Li Jun then came to her senses and blinked her eyes as she stared at Teng Qingshan. She then answered, ¡°Big Brother Teng, I just heard what it said and I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°What did it say?¡± Teng Qingshan asked in confusion.

    ¡°It said...¡± Li Jun stared Teng Qingshan, ¡°It hopes that we can give it some Iron Leaf Fruits.¡±

    ¡°For what? Why should we give it?¡± Teng Qingshan curiously asked.

    Li Jun had a weird expression as she said, ¡°The Whole Gale Eagle said that if we give it one Iron Leaf Fruit, it will be with us for one month and obey our words.¡± Teng Qingshan looked up at the Whole Gale Eagle and was very surprised. Demonic beasts were normally full of pride, but this Whole Gale Eagle was quite interesting.

    ¡°Ask it why.¡± Teng Qingshan was very confused.

    He didn¡¯t dare to believe it easily. If the Whole Gale Eagle ate a bunch of Iron Leaf Fruits and ran away with the p of its wings, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun could only watch helplessly.

    Because they couldn¡¯t fly!

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    Li Jun began conversing with the Whole Gale Eagle in the sky, and the screeches they produced sounded very melodious.

    Teng Qingshan stared at this scene and thought to himself, ¡°The speed of the Whole Gale Eagle is extremely fast. If it travelled with us, it could carry Little Jun in the sky... I wouldn¡¯t need it to battle. Its use would be simr to the use of the ckgale Divine Condor! It would be a good thing if it travelled with us.¡±

    After a while¡ª

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan and said with a smile, ¡°The Iron Leaf Fruit has no use to Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts, but it is very useful to weak demonic beasts and has some use to Hollow Dan Innate Demonic Beasts.¡±

    ¡°On the Iron Leaf Ind, the ckgale Divine Condor controlled the Iron Leaf Fruit Tree and many demonic beasts obeyed it. The ckgale Divine Condor would asionally give the other demonic beasts one or two fruits. However, the Whole Gale Eagle was not very sociable and even fought with a few birds. These years, it wasn¡¯t able to get even one fruit. Plus, it said that staying on this ind was boring, thus, it wanted to travel with us while getting some fruits to eat.

    When Teng Qingshan heard her, he couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said, ¡°Looks like this Whole Gale Eagle doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the other demonic beasts.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 10: What is that?

    So Sorry. I forgot to mention yesterday. Transmutation Unity Qi means the same as Transmutation Unity Law.

    I am really really sorry for the inconsistencies. As I said in my introduction yesterday, I am trying to fix the inconsistencies.

    Most inconsistent terms are fixed, but I am rereading to make sure that I didn¡¯t miss anything. Please bear with me for some time. Thank you. >_<

    _____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

    Book 7 Chapter 10 What is that?

    Teng Qingshan stared at the Whole Gale Eagle in the air.

    With pleading eyes, the Whole Gale Eagle also stared at Teng Qingshan.

    "As expected of a demonic beast that possesses human intelligence, it even knows how to use its eyes to gesture." Teng Qingshan was in a happy mood.

    With a Whole Gale Eagle apanying them, the voyage will indeed be less troublesome.

    "So Big Brother Teng, do we agree?" Li Jun asked. Although she was in favor, she still needed Teng Qingshan¡¯s approval.

    Teng Qingshan raised his head and looked up as he said, "Tell it what I said! The Iron Leaf Fruits are in the cabin. If it wants toe with us, it can only rest on the deck. It is prohibited from entering the cabin, and it will be given an Iron Leaf Fruit a month."

    Li Jun rejoiced and immediately let out a series of cries towards the Whole Gale Eagle.

    Teng Qingshan then put all the scattered Iron Leaf fruits on the deck into the fish and rolled it. Using the Internal Supreme Force in his hand, Teng Qingshan stretched his hand through the cabin entrance, and with a hurl, the fish that possessed Teng Qingshan¡¯s force went past the entrance, spinning as it fell into the cabin.

    "Hua!" Teng Qingshan shut the cabin door.

    A gust blew as the Whole Gale Eagle descended upon the deck of the tungsten wood vessel. Once it arrived, it stood straight up. Even if the Whole Gale Eagle didn¡¯t spread its wings, it would still be about the same height as Teng Qingshan.

    "Screech~~" The Whole Gale Eagle faced Teng Qingshan and let out a cry. It clearly remembered that... with just a single move, the person in front killed the despicable Blood Shadow Wolf whose strength was on par with the Whole Gale Eagle itself. He had also heavily injured the mighty ckgale Divine Condor! Either way, it would have to be careful from the human in front.

    Otherwise, just a p from this human would be enough to kill the Whole Gale Eagle itself.

    "Big Brother Teng, it is expressing goodwill to you." Li Junughed.

    "Mm," Teng Qingshan looked at it and smiled, "This fellow is quite interesting! You can go ahead and chat with it, don¡¯t let it disturb me with trivial matters. I don¡¯t understand those bird cries."

    Li Jun covered her mouth andughed, "Yes, understood!"

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t interested in bonding with the Whole Gale Eagle, instead, he walked to the other side of the deck and began practicing his fist arts, producing gusts of wind as he moved his fists.

    Hu! Hu!

    At the side, Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle were happily chatting. The Whole Gale Eagle wasining about its life when it lived in Iron Leaf Ind, and t would also asionally nce at Teng Qingshan ----- It realized that this powerful human was the same as some powerful ones amidst all demonic beasts, extremely prideful.

    The Whole Gale Eagle made up its mind to not meaninglessly disturb the powerful human in the future. It looked at Li Jun who was by its side and thought to itself, ¡°This girl is better. She could evenmunicate with me.¡±

    "Big Brother Teng, what do we call it in the future?" Li Jun suddenly shouted.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t stop practicing his fist as he said, "Aren¡¯t the other two Fierce Wind Divine Eagles called cky and White? This Whole Gale Eagle is only at Innate Hollow Dan, and it is not much weaker than the Fierce Wind Divine Eagles. Its body isn¡¯t much smaller either, and its feathers are grey, so let¡¯s call it ¡¯Little Grey¡¯."

    Li Jun stuck out her tongue.

    "Little Grey?¡± Li Jun immediately told the Whole Gale Eagle. Although the Whole Gale Eagle didn¡¯t like the name "Little Grey", but when it heard from Li Jun that it was Teng Qingshan who thought of the name, it actually immediately agreed to the name.

    ¡°Little Grey!¡±

    ¡°Screech~¡± Whole Gale Eagle replied with a cry.

    ¡°Little Grey! Little Grey!¡± Li Jun shouted twice.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle also replied back in the same sequence.

    Teng Qingshan, who was practicing his fist, casted a nce at Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle and his face revealed a smile. This Whole Gale Eagle was quite interesting. With the addition of the Whole Gale Eagle, the voyage on the North Sea would certainly be more entertaining.

    ......

    On the tungsten wood vessel, Teng Qingshan practiced fist art, while Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eaglemunicated with the cry of birds. Everything seemed natural.

    Whew! Whew!

    A sea breeze blew and the sail of the vessel swayed. The tungsten wood vessel was drifting further into the boundless dusk and disappearing into the depths of the Northern Sea.

    As time psed, the days of drifting through the sea was tranquil. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed since they left the Iron Leaf Ind.

    On the sea, Teng Qingshan was using his utmost effort to cultivate.

    The rtionship between Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle got increasingly more intimate. Indeed, Li Jun was an expert at taming demonic beasts. In the beginning, the Whole Gale Eagle thought Teng Qingshan was hard to approach which was why it often conversed with Li Jun. But after a long time...the Whole Gale Eagle realized that being beside Li Jun was indeed a good thing.

    ......

    In the North Sea, the tungsten wood vessel was motionlessly floating on the surface. An iron anchor was already hooked in between some rocks in the sea.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡±

    On the deck of the tungsten wood vessel was a brazier with wood burning in it. On top of it was a zing iron te with a few fish being grilled on it. Li Jun was sitting at the side as she asionally poured ingredients onto the fish. The ingredients on the barbecue was from the ship¡¯s resources.

    They had brought along arge quantity of resources, enough tost for a few years.

    "Little Grey, be patient." Li Junughed and nced at the Whole Gale Eagle at the side. The Whole Gale Eagle was eyeing the grilled fish as saliva dripped down at the side of its beak. In the past, it would eat raw fish, but it had never expected that... the vor of grilled fish would be this delicious and delicate.

    The Whole Gale Eagle was hooked after eating it once!

    Li Jun had also realized that this Whole Gale Eagle was a very voracious fe! Last month, the tungsten wooden vessel identally encountered a barren ind. With the foraging skills which he had developed as he grew up in the mountains, Teng Qingshan could easily find some delicious wild fruits and wild vegetables. Most of the wild fruits were then eaten by the Whole Gale Eagle.

    Voracious!

    This was the Whole Gale Eagle! In the past, Teng Qingshan used to be the one catching fish, but now, the Whole Gale Eagle would take the initiative to catch fish by itself. Although its ability to catch fish wasn¡¯t as great as Teng Qingshan¡¯s, it could catch up to 10 to 100 fish in one go.

    "Big Brother Teng, it¡¯s time toe up." Li Jun looked towards the sea through the railings of the vessel.

    "Screech~~" "Screech~~" At the side, the Whole Gale Eagle became impatient as it emitted several cries, which meant¡ªIf the captain doesn¡¯te, then we should eat first; if we don¡¯t eat now, then it¡¯ would get burned.

    With a smile, Li Jun nced at it and said, "Haha, alright, you can eat first." She took two grilled fish from the rack and ced it on the iron bowl in front of the Whole Gale Eagle. The Whole Gale Eagle excitedly grabbed one of the fish with its sharp beak, forcefully ripping it into half and swallowing it.

    Soon after, it had also swallowed the other half, without worrying that the fish bones would get stuck in its throat. It ate excitedly.

    The Whole Gale Eagle increasingly felt that the decision it made in the past was very wise. If it was still on the Iron Leaf Ind, how could it possibly eat a grilled fish this delicious? It was so happy that it emitted a happy cry towards the sky.

    "Bang!" The waves violently sttered.

    A figure holding an anchor flew up andnded on the deck. It was Teng Qingshan. Water dripped from his hair.

    Teng Qingshan put the anchor and its chain to the side and looked over whileughing, "Little Grey sure eats fast."

    "If I hadn¡¯t given it anything to eat before you came back, I reckon its patience would run out and dive into the waters to find you." Li Junughed. The Whole Gale Eagle beside her had a fish dangling on its beak, and when it saw Teng Qingshan on the deck, it spread its wings and pped a few times.

    Teng Qingshanughed, "Look at you being so cheerful just because you ate before me!"

    After three months of living with each other, the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle was considered good. Teng Qingshan had also realized that... although the natural instincts of a demonic beast were savage and cruel, their character was still simple. They would kill those whom they considered enemies, and they would be friendly towards those they consider as friends.

    They admire the powerful ones, and they act tyrannically towards the weak ones!

    Although they have the intelligence of a human, they lived in a different environment that was lessplicated than human society. As their characters were simple, the demonic beasts¡¯ needs were not many. For example, this Whole Gale Eagle was voracious.

    "Little Jun¡¯s cooking is getting better and better." Teng Qingshan sniffed andughed.

    "After doing it for a while, you¡¯d learn the trick." Li Jun and Teng Qingshan had been together for a long time, being with each already other felt natural, unlike how they used to blush at every turn.

    After Teng Qingshan removed the anchor, raised the sails and adjusted the direction of the sail, he walked over and ate the grilled fish with Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle.

    Bathing beneath the sunlight, drifting across the sea, a man, a woman and a demonic beast were eating grilled fish together.

    In the afternoon.

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear and practiced his spear on the deck, while Li Jun cozilyid on the chair, basking in the sun. The Whole Gale Eagle was hovering above the vessel, working off the adrenaline from excitement of eating grilled fish.

    ¡°Hu! Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan, using the Reincarnation Spear, continuously practiced the same move ¡¯Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯, but the current ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡± was not the same as the one in the past, now it would tear open a space for an instant with every use. The current Teng Qingshan could easily shift to Transmutation Unity Qi Spear Arts after using the ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡±.

    Transmutation Unity Qi into Toxic Dragon Drill, and Toxic Dragon Drill into Transmutation Unity Qi.

    wless!

    This was the achievement Teng Qingshan had reached after more than three months of bitter cultivation. From departure till now, three months had already passed, and Teng Qingshan had finally developed the first move of¡¶Water Element Fist¡·, thus, giving the ¡±Toxic Dragon Drill¡± a slightly gentle and mellow concept.

    "The ¡¯Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ is now wless, I can finally use it against an opponent with ease." Teng Qingshan was in a good mood.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    "You~" A sharp cry came from a high altitude. Li Jun, who was originally sleeping on a chair, immediately opened her eyes and looked towards the sky. Teng Qingshan also raised his head and looked. After being in contact with the Whole Gale Eagle for a long time, Teng Qingshan was able to determine from its cries whether the Whole Gale Eagle was happy or angry, or warning them about enemies and so on. The cry now clearly meant an urgent warning.

    In midair, a glowing fiery phantom was rapidly shooting towards them from far away.

    The Whole Gale Eagle immediately fled to the deck from the midair.

    "What is that?" Li Jun stared at the midair in surprise.

    Teng Qingshan also looked carefully. Only when the originally glowing fiery figure stopped did Teng Qingshan and Li Jun see its appearance clearly ¡ª¡ª Its body was covered by blue feathers, and the feathers above its neck were the colors of the rainbow. It had a golden corona, and the long feathers on its tails were also rainbow-colored.

    The opened-tail of the bird resembled the opened-tail of a peacock.

    However, the bird in front of them was even more beautiful and breathtaking. The naturally formed golden corona seemed like a celestial crown.

    "Blue Luan, the Divine Bird, Blue Luan!" Teng Qingshan gasped.

    TLN: Luan is a mythical bird rted to phoenix.

    "It¡¯s actually the Blue Luan, the legend is true!" Li Jun also widened her eyes in shock.

    The beautiful and dreamy Blue Luan stopped in the midair; its blue feathers had a distinct me prancing around it, and the rainbow-colored feathers seemed even dreamier under the sunlight. Its pair of breathtaking eyes were looking towards the tungsten wood vessel beneath.

    The Blue Luan was renowned.

    The legendary Blue Luan, it was said that as long as it could reach adulthood, it would naturally reach Golden Dan Innate level, and it would be at the peak of this level! Its speed was exceptionally frightening, its attack was excessively fierce, and regardless of the amount of injuries, the Blue Luan could quickly recover.

    Only humans that have reached the Emptiness Realm could be the opponent of the Divine Bird "Blue Luan".

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 11: The Strange Region of the Sea

    Book 7 Chapter 11 The Strange Region of the Sea

    Teng Qingshan looked up at the Divine Bird, Blue Luan, feeling perplexed.

    TLN: Luan is a mythical bird rted to phoenix.

    Why did the Blue Luan stop above the tungsten wood vessel? He himself and Li Jun hadn¡¯t offended the Divine Bird Blue Luan.

    High in the air, the Blue Luan was staring at Teng Qingshan with its beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Little Jun, ask the bird why it is here,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun immediately emitted a series of bird cries, causing the Blue Luan to look at the woman below in astonishment.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan let out a melodious cry.

    Li Jun turned her head and looked at Teng Qingshan, astonishment showing on her face . Seeing such an expression, Teng Qingshan immediately asked, ¡°What did it say?¡± Li Jun hastily answered, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan just said that it had seen you practicing spear arts and had felt the aura of the Heavens and the Earth in them. It wants topete with you!¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed in surprise, ¡°It wants topete with me?¡±

    ¡°Interesting! Interesting!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Blue Luan as heughed.

    ¡°Screech~~screech~~¡± Blue Luan let out several more cries.

    Li Jun continued saying, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan said that it won¡¯t hurt you. It just wants topete with you. It hopes that you can use the spear arts that you were practicing just now.¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Little Jun, it looks like this Blue Luan also wants toprehend the Dao of the Heavens like us humans! When a Blue Luan reach adulthood, it would step into the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm.After that, if it wanted to attain a breakthrough, it would have toprehend the heavens and earth. Yes.... was practicing the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ which contained the concept of the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·. Maybe it sensed this concept. This Blue Luan has sharp eyes!¡±

    ¡°Comprehend the Dao of Heavens?¡± Li Jun was also slightly marvelled and surprised.

    ¡°Tell the Divine Bird that I am willing topete with it.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡°The mythologies and legends said that the Blue Luan is a Divine Bird! I don¡¯t believe that humans that haven¡¯t reach the Emptiness Realm were no match for a Blue Luan.¡±

    Li Jun immediately lifted her head and told the Blue Luan that Teng Qingshan was willing topete with it.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± Blue Luan immediately emitted a excited screech.

    Immediately, a fiery red shadow streaked across the midair and dashed directly towards Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to be careless as he gripped the Reincarnation Spear in his hand and waited carefully and alertly.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan could only see a pair of blurry ws as a fiery stream of air pervaded towards him.

    ¡°So fast!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately began performing the Transmutation Unity Law, transforming the tip of the Reincarnation Spear into an illusion as it moved. With a ¡°ng¡± sound, Teng Qingshan quivered and backed away several steps. Every step of Teng Qingshan caused the tungsten wood vessel to violently tremble. Fortunately, Teng Qingshan controlled the strength of his feet, otherwise, he would have cracked the deck of the tungsten wood vessel with just one step.

    The Blue Luan also backed away.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± Blue Luan was very excited.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and fight!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted and leaped down bare footedly from the tungsten wood vessel.

    If they fought on the tungsten wood vessel, Teng Qingshan was worried that after the fight, the tungsten wood vessel would be destroyed! Teng Qingshan¡¯s worries were not groundless. The vibration caused by the shockwave during the recent sh had already left a mark on the mast. The vast was the hardest and toughest part of the entire ship, and it was built by the sturdiest and oldest tungsten wood,

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun hastily dashed to the bow of the vessel and looked down. Beside her, the Whole Gale Eagle was also looking. It seemed to have noticed Li Jun¡¯s worries and nudged Li Jun softly with its head, intending tofort her.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Li Jun looked below with a nervous expression.

    Teng Qingshan was standing on the surface of the sea with just his ankle submerged in the water. The waves beneath his feet continuously rolled, and it was as if an extremely powerful force was acting upon the waves.

    In all actuality, an ordinary person with good swimming skills could easily ¡°tread water¡±. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s case, with his unbelievably powerful physical strength, the force from his feet treading on the water could easily produce a strength which surpassed a thousand jin. It was too easy to support the weight of a person to stay on the water with this strength.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± .....

    Teng Qingshan was now standing on the surface of the sea several zhangs away from the tungsten wood vessel as he fought against the Blue Luan.

    The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan seemed to have transformed into a silver dragon, while the spearhead transformed into a concentrated illusion. No matter how fast the Blue Luan was, and no matter how fierce its attacks were, it couldn¡¯t break Teng Qingshan¡¯s defensive spear art. After Teng Qingshan had cultivated the second stage of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, performing it with the use of of the Reincarnation Spear would provide him a wless defense. This defense of Teng Qingshan was truly terrifying.

    ¡°The Blue Luan is indeed a Divine Bird!¡± With eyes as sharp as knives, Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°The subtle movements that happened within a zhang were too terrifying.¡±

    As the Blue Luan¡¯s talon shed forward, it could move one chi in an instant.

    This kind of subtle movements often caused Teng Qingshan to be unprepared!

    The first nce might be the Blue Luan shing towards his neck, but with a blink, the talon appeared to be attacking his chest. The figure of the talon seemed to have divided into two. Such strange, terrifying and subtle changes in movements were something Teng Qingshan had never encountered.

    ¡°Terrifying! No Wonder the legend said that if a human has not reached the Emptiness Realm, he would be no match for the Blue Luan.¡± Teng Qingshan was clear he was able to defend against those moves because his ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· had reached the second stage and had already reached deep within Dao.

    If it was another Golden Dan Innate Expert, he would definitely be able to defend against this series of attacks.

    ¡®Screech~~~¡± The Blue Luan seemed to be fighting with excitement as it emitted a loud screech.

    ¡°Whew~¡± ¡°Whew!¡±

    Through the subtle vibrations, movements of the wings and the control of the fire enveloping its whole body, the Blue Luan could repeatedly move within a small area and continually change the attacking location. The movements and the changes were so fast that Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes blurred as he saw three to four figures of the Blue Luan. It was impossible for Teng Qingshan to locate his opponent with his eyes.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ...

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s series of defense were wless. When the Transmutation Unity Qi was performed, Teng Qingshan could feel this shapeless energy encircling his surrounding. One could call this the energy of the heavens and earth which was of the Earth Element. By relying on this energy of this heavens and earth, Teng Qingshan was able to block against the attacks of the Blue Luan and he did it very easily.

    It was impossible for the Blue Luan to continuously attack crazily. She needed to adjust too.

    ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill!¡± The moment Teng Qingshan was able to target the Blue Luan, the spear art suddenly turned and changed into the move of the Toxic Dragon Drill.

    ¡°Weng!¡±

    The space seemed to have been drilled and bursted and a silver lightning shed!

    ¡°Whew!¡± The unprepared Blue Luan¡¯s wings quivered and instantly moved two chi away. The tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear scraped past the Blue Luan¡¯s wing. The thrust of the Reincarnation Spear missed.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± Blue Luan immediately took the chance and shed its talon forward!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear revolved and the moves instantly changed into the Transmutation Unity Qi!

    It was wless!

    ¡°ng!¡± The spear forcefully blocked against the fierce talon of the Blue Luan.

    ......

    The man and demonic beast fought for a very long time on the surface of the sea and finally separated.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± The Blue Luan looked at Teng Qingshan and nodded its head. After a very long time of fighting, it also admired this human¡¯s spear art.

    ¡°You are very powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan smile.

    The Blue Luan is the Divine Bird indeed. The subtle movements or instant movements were incredible.

    Along with a screech resounding to the heavens, the Blue Luan whose body was enveloped in spreaded its wings open and with a quiver, it transformed into a fiery red figure and disappeared in the northern horizon.

    Sou!

    Teng Qingshan continually tread water with a leap of over ten zhang, he descended on the deck of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan said you are very powerful and your spear art is also extraordinary.¡± Li Jun hastily said.

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the northern horizon and said, ¡°The Blue Luan is very powerful. From the beginning to the end, it moved as fast as lightning within an area of one cun. Plus, it only attack me with its fierce talons. The mes of this Blue Luan is extremely powerful, but it didn¡¯t attack me with the use of those mes.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun stared at the northern horizon and replied, ¡°The Divine Bird Blue Luan is indeed only justpeting.¡±

    ¡°Moving within an area of one cun.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was extremely shocked as he eximed, ¡°This is a very terrifying Qing Gong! Whoever that can master this kind of Qing Gong can move and change one¡¯s direction within an instant. If one reached the level of the Blue Luan......then that would be considered powerful!¡± Teng Qingshan has never seen anyone, or even any other demonic beasts perform such Qing Gong.

    Maybe¡ªonly the talented Blue Luan is able to do it.

    ¡°If the thrust of my Dragon Toxic Drill could be faster, the Blue Luan probably won¡¯t be able to dodge.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered.

    Whenpared to the Divine Bird Blue Luan, even Teng Qingshan felt himselfcking.

    Teng Qingshan had onlyprehended the first move of the ¡¶Water Element Fist, while he hadprehended two stages of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·which is a total of six moves, showing a great difference. After this fight, Teng Qingshan took cultivation even more seriously as he strived to make the thrust of the Toxic Dragon Drill faster. He would rather have the attack strength of the Toxic Dragon Drill weaken so that the speed could go even faster!

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength now, even if the attack strength of the Toxic Dragon Drill weakened around twenty percent, the Golden Dan innate demonic beasts and humans still wouldn¡¯t be able to defend.

    He would rather have the attack strength of the Toxic Dragon Drill weaken so that the speed could go faster!

    ......

    It might sound easy, but it is hard to achieve! Teng Qingshan¡¯s whole heart was immersed in cultivation.

    On the night of the sixth day after the fight with the Blue Luan.

    In the tungsten wood vessel, it was extremely calm and quiet.

    ¡°Wa~~~¡±

    The sound of the sea came from outside the cabin, while Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged on the cotton rug as he cultivated in silence.

    ¡°Wa....Boom!¡±

    The waves of the sea outside the cabin were very noisy. Normally, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t care, because many things happen on the sea. However, today¡ªTeng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    ¡°Something isn¡¯t right.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown, ¡°The speed of the tungsten wood vessel is extremely fast and then it slowed down. After that, it became fast again and slowed down again.....Such process has repeated for three times! And it is very rhythmic!¡± Teng Qingshan felt that something wasn¡¯t right. The tungsten wood vessel drifted on the sea, thus, it wasn¡¯t weird for the speed to be extremely fast. However, the rhythmic decrease of the speed is weird.

    Teng Qingshan stood up and opened the cabin door. ¡°Creak¡ª¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what is happening outside?¡± Li Jun¡¯s voice came from within the partition curtains.

    ¡°Should be fine. I will go out and check.¡± With this,Teng Qingshan closed the cabin door.

    On the tungsten wood vessel, the Whole Gale Eagle curled beside the mast and slept soundly. The moment Teng Qingshan came up from the stairs, it stood up.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle immediately approached.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and nced at the Whole Gale Eagle.He then stood at the bow of the vessel and began scrutinizing the surface of the sea.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision, even if it was night time, he could still see extremely clearly. The sea water on the entire surface of the sea was extremely turbulent.

    ¡°The speed is increasing!¡± As Teng Qingshan scrutinized, he began feeling the speed of the tungsten wood vessel.

    After a long time, suddenly¡ª

    Teng Qingshan could distinctly see that the speed of the flow of water on the surface of the sea was decreasing.

    ¡°This is the fourth time!¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized with his brows furrowed.

    A fast speed at first and alternated with a slow speed. This rhythm continued for a distance of over ten li. Although Teng Qingshan felt it was weird, he wasn¡¯t scared that it might be some kind of peculiar region in the seas; he was brave because of talented and powerful skills. Even if it¡¯s dangerous, they could just ride the Whole Gale Eagle and ascend to the sky. Therefore, Teng Qingshan scrutinized the strange region of the sea with ease.

    Although the flow of the seawater had a fast and slow rhythm, the so-called ¡°slow¡± speed was just a fast speed inparison with a faster speed.

    When Teng Qingshan counted to the seventh time.

    ¡°What is that¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan gazed northward at the almost endless horizon that spread open.

    Teng Qingshan froze in shock.

    ¡°We have only been sailing for over three months. Based on my estimation, it¡¯s unlikely that we arrived the Northern Sea Continent!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 12: Northern Yan Town

    Book 7 Chapter 12 Northern Yan Town

    The tungsten wood vessel drifted along with the rapidly surging sea water. On the bow of the vessel, Li Jun quickly came out from the cabin and stood next to Teng Qingshan as they gazed into the long northernmost coastline.

    ¡°The eighth time!¡± Teng Qingshan still remembered the rhythm of the alternating flow of the sea.

    ¡°Big brother Teng, did you say that there¡¯s a big ind in front of us?¡± Li Jun said in surprise as she stared toward the north. However... she couldn¡¯t see anything ahead of her, and all she could hear was the whistle of the sea.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Teng Qingshan nodded, ¡°You¡¯ll see it soon.¡±

    Li Jun didn¡¯t possess a night vision like Teng Qingshan himself.

    After a while ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°The ninth time!¡±

    Teng Qingshan realized that the speed of the vessel had decreased once again; although the their travelling speed was described as ¡°slow¡±, it was still faster than its speed out on the sea. It also meant that the speed they described ¡°fast¡± was even more astonishing.

    ¡°Peng!¡± Suddenly, a fierce crashing sound echoed out.

    The entire tungsten wood vessel jolted.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned, ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a reef submerged beneath us!¡±

    ¡°A submerged reef?¡± Li Jun¡¯splexion also changed.

    If it was a reef sticking out of the surface of the sea, then it could¡¯ve been discovered earlier and easily avoided. However, some of the reefs were submerged beneath the sea. The depth of the vessel below the surface of the sea was just enough to touch these reefs, thus, collision was unavoidable. They could only rely on luck!

    ¡°Peng!¡± It bumped once again.

    The tungsten wood vessel shook once again. Li Jun hastily grabbed onto the bow of the ship in fear of falling into the sea.

    ¡°It should be fine.¡± Teng Qingshan said to console her, ¡°The vessel¡¯s body is made of tungsten wood, which is even stronger than steel, thus it has a better resistance. Furthermore, it has a reinforced base, therefore, it could survive from impact! We¡¯ve encountered quite a few reefs en route, and it¡¯s still fine. As long as we can endure this area of submerged reefs, then we will be all right.

    Peng! Peng! Peng!

    The tungsten wood vessel bumped in session, jolting the ship with each bump.

    The ship¡¯s speed resulted to the fierce bumps.

    Even arge vessel made of steel couldn¡¯t escape without any damage. Thankfully, it was made of tungsten wood which was much tougher and more capable of withstanding a collision.

    After a moment ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Big Brother Teng! I can see it! Have we reached the Northern Sea Continent?¡± With the help of the moonlight, Li Jun was finally able to vaguely see the endless coastline. The end of the coastline wasn¡¯t visible even after she drew closer to look.

    ¡°We¡¯re only several Li away from the ind.¡± Teng Qingshan peeked at the surging surface of the sea. The tungsten wood vessel jolted once more after bumping into another submerged reef.

    Teng Qingshan ruminated over it, ¡°The alternation between fast and slow speed would ur every 10th Li, and this is already the ninth time... which is a total of nine interlinked regions.....nine interlinked regions!¡± Teng Qingshan carefully gazed at the drynd that was several Li ahead and saw that nts flourished along the shore.

    ¡°Creak¡ª¡ª¡± The tungsten halted on the seaside, and Teng Qingshan casted an anchor soon after.

    ¡°Li Jun, let¡¯s get off and take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan said at the same time.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jun got off the boat with Teng Qingshan like what she used to do when she encountered an ind.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle flew down the ship together with them.

    After the several hundred Li of voyage through the nine interlinked regions of the sea, Teng Qingshan had finally arrived to the seaside. Currently, the sky was showing its first glimmer of light.

    On the beach.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walked on the beach side by side, when suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion changed as he turned around to look at the flourishing nts ahead. He then yelled ¡°Come out!¡±

    ¡°Rustle!¡±

    Noises immediately sounded within the flourishing nts; Teng Qingshan moved as a gust of wind seemed to have howled past. In a blink of an eye, he had dashed to the flourishing nts while Li Jun waited at the same spot; she had faith in Teng Qingshan.

    Soon¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun yelled with a smile. At this moment, Teng Qingshan walked back to Li Jun while grabbing a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Noble Hero, please spare my life!¡± the middle aged man said repeatedly.

    ¡°Noble Hero?¡± Li Jun looked at the middle-aged man in surprise.

    Being addressed as ¡°Noble Hero¡± was rare in thend of the nine prefectures, but most importantly ¡ª¡ª although the middle aged man had an awkward ent, but thenguage he spoke was clearly thenguage of the nine prefectures!

    ¡°I will ask you a question, you¡¯ll give me an answer. Answer honestly!¡± Teng Qingshan was holding a trenchant sword which belonged to the middle-aged man.

    The middle aged man hastily answered, ¡°My name is Shangguan Quan.¡±

    ¡°Shangguan, quite a rare surname!¡± Li Jun mumbled at the side. The middle-aged man named Shangguan Quan hastily exined, ¡°This heroine, what you said is incorrect! Shangguan is actually amon surname of our Northern Yan Town.¡±

    ¡°Northern Yan Town?¡± Teng Qingshan was struck by a thought and continued asking,

    ¡°How many people are there in Northern Yan Town?¡±

    Shangguan Quan froze, it was as if Teng Qingshan¡¯s questions confused him. Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion fell, ¡°I ask and you answer! If there is any hesitation¡ª¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan exerted force, and after a crunchy sound, trenchant sword in his hand got clenched into a twisted dough. ¡°Wa~¡± Arge amount of iron powder fell down from the palm of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Iron powder?¡± Shangguan Quan was stupefied.

    Clenching a trenchant sword into a twisted dough was not difficult! Snapping it into a few parts was not difficult too! But turning the trenchant sword into iron powder was simply outrageous.

    Shangguan Quan looked at the iron powder after feeling Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze sweeping past him; he trembled and hastily said, ¡°I reckon the Northern Yan Town has more than a few hundred thousands of people.¡±

    ¡°How many towns are there in this ind?¡± Teng Qingshan questioned again.

    Although Shangguan Quan thought that the questions being asked were umon and strange, he still didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, ¡°The Bright Moon Ind has eighteen towns in total.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun nced at each other, their eyes revealing astonishment.

    Even in the inds near the nine prefectures, having a few ten thousands of people would be considered good. Reaching up to hundred thousands in poption are the gigantic inds. Who would¡¯ve thought ¡ª¡ª hiding in the distant northern sea exists a colossal ind with countless inhabitants!

    ¡°What are you doing by the seaside so early in the morning?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a fisherman.¡± Shangguan Quan hastily answered, ¡°Ie here in the morning..¡±

    ¡°A fisherman equipped with a trenchant sword? The swordy you disyed before wasn¡¯t bad at all!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion sunk, the swordy he disyed when Teng Qingshan went to catch him was indeed formidable.

    Shangguan Quan looked at Teng Qingshan in surprise, ¡°Noble Hero, we enter the ¡°Sword School¡± to learn the sword when we are young, which town here wouldn¡¯t know Sword Arts? Why would you say that?¡±

    ¡°Sword School?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked and amazed.

    A sword school? Perhaps it is a school simr to the schools in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life? Everyone had to learn sword arts when they were young? What kind of ind is this? A poption of millions were all learning sword arts. Even though Yangzhou had a poption of twenty or thirty million people, only one million people could genuinely learn inner strength and sword art systematically.

    Othermon civilians didn¡¯t have an opportunity to do so, and as a result, they only knew some vigers¡¯ moves that were derived from the moves of sowing and plowing.

    ¡°Everyone is learning sword arts?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Do they learn to use other weapons? Axes? What about knives?

    ¡°Axes for woodcutting, knives for chopping vegetables,¡± Shangguan Quan hastily answered, ¡°But the most prominent one is the sword art! The sword arts of the elite disciples in the sword school are very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, do you have money on you?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly asked.

    ¡°I do.¡± the fisherman hastily fished out a beautiful white pearl from his bosom.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was indirectly asking the fisherman, Shangguan Quan, questions and finally got a general understanding of the Bright Moon Ind. The currency of the ind wasn¡¯t made of gold nor silver, but of the pearls that was exclusive to the Bright Moon Ind. These pearls were divided into purple pearls, white pearls, and gray pearls, with the most valuable one being the purple pearl. The value of a single purple pearl was equivalent to a hundred white pearl, and a white pearl was equivalent to a hundred grey pearls.

    In order to prevent the tungsten wood vessel from being stolen by other fishermen, Teng Qingshan returned to the tungsten wood vessel and began to scull southward, sailing several Li forward. However, after the distance of several li, the seawater surged so violently and rapidly that even though Teng Qingshan rowed extremely fast, he could barely resist the speed of the flowing water.

    Through this, one could see how fast the flow of the seawater was!

    With this, Teng Qingshan dived into the water and directly pulled the tungsten wood vessel forward, proceeding up to about two Li¡¯s using an iron chain. He then stuck the iron anchor in between a reef.

    ¡°The current is so swift that even an innate expert would still have to put in an effort when swimming in the current beneath therge sea.¡± Teng Qingshan was relieved about leaving the tungsten wood vessel here. Soon after, he dismantled the Reincarnation Spear and ced it into the bundle. He then took an Iron Leaf Fruit and also ced it into the bundle before he left the tungsten wood vessel.

    On the beach.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, as well as the captured fisherman Shangguan Quan, set off together.

    ......

    On a deste dirt road, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun carrying a bundle set off together with Shangguan Quan, while the Whole Gale Eagle hovered in the sky. Shangguan Quan had no idea about the rtion between the Whole Gale Eagle and the two people in front of him.

    ¡°Noble hero, you¡¯re amazing, you were able to put arge ship so far away by yourself!¡± Shangguan Quan admired, ¡°That was the legendary Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents, even the elite disciples of the Sword Tower wouldn¡¯t dare to to enter it. There are many fisherman who swims there without permission, but the majority of them ends up drowning.

    Teng Qingshanughed.

    Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents?

    This name wasn¡¯t bad at all. ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s observation... the surge of the current beneath the surface was at a level where an innate expert could handle it. However, if one was dragging arge ship forward, then even if they were Golden Dan innate experts, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to persist for long. At least, they wouldn¡¯t be able to persist for as long as Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Nine Rhythm? Who named it?¡± Teng Qingshan was struck by a thought; it seemed like there was someone on the Bright Moon Ind that has knowledge about the nine sequence of the speed alternating between fast and slow.

    ¡°It was a long time ago,¡± Shangguan Quan said, ¡°In any case, the name was passed down from generations to generations, however, no one was able to pass through the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents. Noble hero, are you from the outer regions?¡± Shangguan Quan started to realize.

    Teng Qingshan humblyughed and nced at him, ¡°The less you know, the longer you will live!¡±

    Shangguan Quan nodded, his heart sank as he thought about Teng Qingshan¡¯s vicious methods.

    ¡°Li Jun, let¡¯s take a look around the Bright Moon ind, and then get some food onboard the ship!¡± Teng Qingshan said, and Li Jun hastily nodded, ¡°I¡¯m tired of eating fish all the time.¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun didn¡¯t try to hide their conversation from Shangguan Quan, an inhabitant of this ind. Teng Qingshan himself and Li Jun would leave after they strolled around and bought their goods, thus, why would they care about other people?

    ......

    Not too long after, Teng Qingshan walked up on a path and saw a vige in the distance.

    ¡°That¡¯s the vige I live in.¡± Shangguan Quan hastily smiled.

    Teng Qingshan casted a nce and saw¡ª

    ¡°He!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    ¡°A group of kids that looked around five to seven years old was using a twig to practice a set of sword art. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, he could discern that the sword arts they were practicing were actually a set of top notch sword art! Did all of themon children of the vige practice a top notch sword art?

    ¡°The children are practicing sword arts in order to enter the sword school of our Northern Yan Town more easily!¡± Shangguan Quan said with a quick smile, ¡°You can only stand out in the eighteen towns¡¯ sword schools if you put in effort as a child! That way, you¡¯ll be able to gain a passage to be an elite disciple of the Sword Tower!

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 13: The Forbidden Area of the Sword Tower

    Book 7 Chapter 13 The Forbidden Area of the Sword Tower

    In this pure and simple vige, children at the age of five to six were practicing their sword arts seriously.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun nced at each other, both of them astonished.

    ¡°Yes. Shangguan Quan, lead the way to the central areas of the Northern Yan Town,¡± Teng Qingshan said. Shangguan Quan hastily responded with a smile, ¡°The town is just several Li away. We will get there real soon.¡± Shangguan Quan hastily led the way, while many vigers of this town greeted Shangguan Quan.

    When the others asked him why he didn¡¯t go to the beach, Shangguan Quan pretended as if nothing had happened and replied, ¡°Yes. I am apanying my two friends to the central areas of the town.¡±

    Shangguan Quan had seen Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, so naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke him.

    He clearly knew that¡ªeven if all the vigersbined forces, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match to this mysterious man.

    ......As they walked on the wide path, the morning sun shone on the ground.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun carried their bundles, while Shangguan Quan at the side repeatedly answered their questions. After talking for a while, Teng Qingshan confirmed one thing: ¡°ording to what this fisherman said, the Bright Moon Ind has a length and width of seven hundred to eight hundred Li, which is about the same size as the Jiangning County! The Northern Sea Continent is the size of two prefectures! There¡¯s a big difference.¡±Through this, Teng Qingshan realized that¡ªThe Bright Moon Ind is not the Northern Sea Continent!

    And when he asked this fisherman if he knew of the Godly Axe Mountain, the fisherman also shook his head with a nk expression on his face.

    ¡°You mentioned that the general is very powerful? How many generals are there on this Bright Moon Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Our Bright Moon Ind has a total of eighteen towns with a total of eighteen generals!¡± Shangguan Quan hastily answered, ¡°Of course, out of the eighteen generals, the general of the ck Sea Town at the northern side is the Ind Lord of our Bright Moon ind.¡±

    ¡°The general is the Ind Lord?¡± Li Jun said in shock.

    Actually, since Teng Qingshan and Li Jun came on a boat, and as the questions they asked were all basic information, Shangguan Quan naturally knew that they were from the foreignnds.

    Although Shangguan Quan was surprised, he was only an ordinary fisherman, thus, he didn¡¯t dare to harbor any other thoughts. ¡°The eighteen towns of the Bright Moon Ind and the eighteen Houses of Generals have existed for over a thousand years. There is alsopetition between the eighteen generals; if the most powerful general was able to obtain the support of the Sword Tower, then he would be the Ind Lord of the Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°The support of the Sword Tower?¡± Teng Qingshan had heard the two words ¡°Sword Tower¡± more than once.

    It was obvious that the eighteen generals held high positions in this Bright Moon Ind, but the position of the Sword Tower was a lot higher and superior!

    ¡®Of course!¡±

    Shangquan Quan¡¯s eyes revealed admiration as he said, ¡°The Tower Lord of the Sword Tower is definitely the number one expert of our Bright Moon Ind, an invincible existence! Even if the enemy was protected by over ten thousand soldiers, the Tower Lord would still be able to take the head of the enemy! Therefore, none of the eighteen Houses of Generals dared to disobey the Sword Tower¡¯s order.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun nced at each other.

    The position of the Sword Tower is superior indeed.

    ¡°Where is the Sword Tower?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Shangguan Quan pointed eastward into the distance as he said, ¡°Look there.¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun then looked eastward as Shangguan Quan continued saying, ¡°Can you guys see the two mountains leaning against each other!¡±

    It was faraway on the east side. Although it was extremely far, they could still see the two lofty mountains.

    ¡°The mountain at the northeast is where the Sword Tower is located!¡± Shangguan Quan stared afar and said with misty eyes, ¡°The mountain at the northwest is the forbidden area of our entire Bright Moon Ind! Legend stated that... only the most powerful experts of the Sword Tower are able to obtain the chance to enter the forbidden area asionally!¡±

    ¡°Sword Tower? Forbidden Area?¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the two distant mountains that were adjacent to each other. With just his eyes, Teng Qingshan was unable to discern how far apart these two mountains were.

    ¡°How far away is the Sword Tower?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Around a distance of a hundred Li.¡± Shangguan Quan said with a smile, ¡°Our Northern Yan Town is considered one of the three towns closest to the Sword Tower. asionally, one would encounter the disciples of Sword Tower in the restaurants or other ces in the Northern Yan Town! The sword skill of the ones that were able to join the Sword Tower is extremely powerful.¡±

    Li Jun asked with a smile, ¡°How powerful?¡±

    ¡°They are able to defeat me with one move,¡± Shangguan Quan said.

    Li Jun was not surprised, but Teng Qingshan was secretly astonished. Teng Qingshan had seen Shangguan Quan¡¯s sword skills. The ones that were able to defeat Shangguan Quan must be extremely adept in sword skills. ¡°ording to this fisherman, the entire Bright Moon Ind must have a very long history. From one generation to the next, the people of the Bright Moon Ind seems to focus only on sword skills! As for the arts of the other equipments, they didn¡¯t really do any research on it. However, of the eight supreme sects in thend of the nine prefectures, probably no sect has ever made such achievements in terms of the power of their sword skills...¡±

    The people here focused only on sword skills!

    Unlike the eight supreme sects that had to worry about their own status and position in the nine prefectures, the Sword Tower had absolute control of this Bright Moon Ind.

    For thousands of years, from generations to generations, numerous people researched sword skills, thus, the sword skill of the Sword Tower had indeed reached an incredible level.

    ¡°It is too far!¡± After three or so months of voyage with the wind constantly tailing, they should be around eight hundred thousand Li or nine hundred thousand Li away from thend of the nine prefectures! Teng Qingshan guessed so because the boat was fast when the wind was tailing, and in the end, when the wind was going against their direction, even though they borrowed force through the use of the sail, the boat was still very slow.

    ¡°We are around eight hundred or nine hundred thousand Li away. Who would have thought that an ind, a fictitiousnd of peace, that only focused on sword skill would exist here?¡±

    With a poption of ten million people, generations of people focused on studying sword skill. ......

    As Teng Qingshan was walking, he suddenly took out an Iron Leaf Fruit from his bundle.

    ¡°What precious stone is this?¡± Shangguan Quan widened his eyes and asked, ¡°The entire gem is green and is as big as my fist. It seems to be faintly transparent. I have never heard of such a big gem in our ind.¡±

    ¡°Gem?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and kept his forefinger and middle finger together. ¡°Hu!¡± A beam of earthy yellow swordlike glow appeared on the tip of his fingers, shing faintly.

    ¡°In-Innate?¡± Although Shangguan Quan had already realized it earlier, he was still astonished.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the earthy yellow swordlike glow beaming from the tip of his fingers. Actually, this beam was not formed through the Innate True Origin, but was formed through the condensation of the Internal Supreme Force! ¡°What is the swordlike glow formed through the Internal Supreme Force called? Swordlike Supreme Force?¡± As Teng Qingshan thought, heughed and pointed at the Iron Leaf Fruit with the swordlike supreme force and carved out egg-sized pieces from the Iron Leaf Fruit.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what are you nning to do?¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and ced the rest of the Iron Leaf Fruit into the bag. He then rubbed the egg-sized Iron Leaf Fruit with his hands, and as the Internal Supreme Force shed, some pieces fell off immediately. In just a few moments, the Iron Leaf Fruit became smooth and round.

    The egg-like green gem was created.

    ¡°Little Jun, how much do you think this thing costs?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you mean?¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes brightened. She also understood. They might not have the currency of the Bright Moon Ind, but people normally liked rare and beautiful items. The rarer, more beautiful and more remarkable the item is, the more expensive it will be.

    The small pieces that Teng Qingshan carved out from the Iron Leaf Fruit was like a jade. It would also sh a green glow at night. No wonder that Shangguan Quan would call it a gem.

    ¡°Shangguan Quan, tell me, how much does this cost?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Shangguan Quan as he asked.

    Light beamed out of Shangguan Quan¡¯s eyes as he took a deep breath and answered, ¡°It would at least cost a hundred purple pearls! Its cost might be even higher.¡± The three levels of the currency are the purple pearl ,white pearl and grey pearl. Teng Qingshan estimated that one hundred purple pearls would be equivalent to one hundred taels of Gold. If it was truly worth this much, then it would be enough for Teng Qingshan to exchange for some food, clothes and many other items.

    Teng Qingshan then headed towards the central area of the Northern Yan Town. At this moment, amidst the army of the Northern Yan Town garrisoned in the barracks on the seaside.

    On the high tower, a soldier was on guard, carefully scrutinizing the surroundings.

    ¡°Eh? What is that?¡± The soldier looked southward and said to himself, ¡°A boat?¡± The soldier¡¯s expression immediately changed.

    ¡°How is that possible? How would a boat appear on the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents of the southern sea region?¡± The soldier couldn¡¯t believe it as he continued saying, ¡°Perhaps someone sailed a boat to gather treasures underneath the sea? However, the southern sea region has a great number of submerged reefs. With the speed of the seawater on the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents, the boat would have crashed into pieces and sunk.¡±

    ¡°I shall report to the honorable deputy general!¡±

    The soldier immediately went to report. ......

    The Northern Yan Town was bustling with people. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, along with Shangguan Quan, strolled in this town. Although it was called a town, it was still as prosperous as Yi City.

    ¡°Right, the Bright Moon Ind is under the control of the Sword Tower, and there hasn¡¯t been any conflicts. They didn¡¯t even need to build city walls! It is normal for it to be prosperous.¡±

    ¡°Noble Hero, that is the Southern Sun Treasure Store which I have mentioned earlier.¡± Shangguan Quan pointed at a store nearby. The door of the store has a width of five Zhangs, while the store itself is luxuriously decorated. The two words, Southern Sun, had the same type of writing as thend of the nine prefectures. ¡°The Bright Moon Ind is definitely rted to thend of the nine prefectures!¡± The more things Teng Qingshan learned, the more he believed so.

    Although the Bright Moon Ind and thend of the nine prefectures were thousands of lis apart, thenguage, writing, and many things were the same.

    ¡°Guest, what would you like to buy?¡±

    The moment Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stepped into this Treasure Store, a handsome young man with a precious sword walked up and greeted. When the handsome young man saw that the big bearded man before his eyes was not carrying swords, he was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Do you guys ept precious gems?¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the handsome young man.

    The handsome young man politely replied, ¡°Of course we do!¡±

    Teng Qingshan opened his hand and revealed an egg-sized green gem before immediately hiding it.

    When the handsome young man saw it, his eyes brightened, immediately realizing that the green gem was a precious item. He then hastily said, ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± ......

    In the hall at the back, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun sat down while Shangguan Quan respectfully stood at the side. An elder was scrutinizing the piece of gem carved out from the Iron Leaf Fruit.

    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Incredible. Incredible... Such a big green gem?¡± The elder continued scrutinizing, asionally covering it with cloth to look at it in a dark environment. ¡°The gem itself is glowing faintly. What gem is this? I have never seen nor heard of it!¡±

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshanughed.

    Even he himself has never seen such a peculiar item in thend of the nine prefectures.

    ¡°And it¡¯s pretty heavy.¡± The elder weighed it with his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s only this big, but it is around one jin! What is this?¡±

    An Iron Leaf fruit has the weight of around ten jin, while this egg-sized gem is just a small piece of it.

    ¡°Are you done looking at it?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    The elder looked up at Teng Qingshan and smiled, ¡°This item is a good thing. Give me a price.¡± In actuality, this item was not just a good thing. It was something that the Bright Moon Ind has never seen before. Even an ordinary egg-sized green gem would be extremely expensive, let alone some item that has never been seen before.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 14: Thank You Senior For Instructing.

    Book 7 Chapter 14 Thank You Senior For Instructing.

    ¡°One thousand purple pearls!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately said his price.

    One thousand purple pearls is equivalent to one thousand taels of gold, but Teng Qingshan is not Shangguan Quan, a fisherman who was not very knowledgeable. Teng Qingshan knew clearly that... it wouldn¡¯t be undue if a treasure that had never existed before was valued a million gold. However, no matter how great the number of purple pearls was, it would would still be useless to Teng Qingshan.

    Since Teng Qingshan and Li Jun would leave after strolling for one round, then one thousand purple pearls were enough for Teng Qingshan and Li Jun to purchase recklessly.

    ¡°Alright. One thousand purple pearls it is!¡± the elder smilingly responded; he didn¡¯t even haggle.

    The elder was secretly smiling as he thought to himself, ¡°Based on the attire of this big-bearded young man, he is obviously not rich and noble, thus, he most likely doesn¡¯t know the market price of these treasures.¡± Yet, the elder didn¡¯t know that... Teng Qingshan prepared to leave after buying some goods in this Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°This is one thousand purple pearls.¡± The elder held a big bag and handed it to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan opened the bag and saw the beautiful purple pearls inside. However, as such purple pearls were able to be used as the currency, thus, it was obvious that... Bright Moon Ind has a great number of such purple pearls.

    Teng Qingshan weighed the bag in his hand and guessed that there should be around one thousand purple pearls. He then stood up and said, ¡°Yes, the deal is settled.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask where the two of you obtained this precious green gem?¡± the Elder quickly asked.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and left immediately with Li Jun. As he left, he left behind a word¡ª¡°luck.¡±

    Shangguan Quan obediently followed Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. On this town, Teng Qingshan bought a bag of food, some seasoning for cooking, and quite a number of fruits. He also bought some food that wouldst for a very long time, as well as a great number of clothes, shoes and socks.

    ¡°Now we finally have enough clothes!¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan already looked like a new person. He had changed into a clean green sports attire. His long ck hair draped on his shoulder, and his face was covered with a stubbly beard.

    When everything was bought, the sun was already hung high up.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun then decided to eat a good meal in this town, since the food on the sea could not bepared with the food in a restaurant.

    ¡°Noble Hero, this Golden Sword Restaurant is the best restaurant of our Northern Yan Town.¡± Shangguan Quan led Teng Qingshan and Li Jun to the Golden Sword Restaurant after he heard Teng Qingshan order, ¡°Go to the best restaurant; there¡¯s no need to save any money for us.¡±

    The second floor of the Golden Sword Restaurant. It wasn¡¯t midday yet, thus, there wasn¡¯t a lot of people.

    ¡°It seems like there are quite a number of fancy food.¡± Teng Qingshan skimmed through the menu and handed it to Li Jun as he said, ¡°Little Jun, choose whatever you like.¡±

    ¡°You. Sit down too.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Shangguan Quan and said, ¡°Eat with us. You have ran around with us for one day; we won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡±

    Shangguan Quan sat down with a joyful and surprised expression and hastily said, ¡°Thank you, Noble Hero.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how the food here taste like,¡± Li Jun said with a smile. She and Teng Qingshan ordered a total of eighteen dishes. It is quite luxurious for three people to eat eighteen dishes of food, but Teng Qingshan and hispanions did it with the purpose of tasting the local food here.

    After a while¡ª

    Delicious dishes of food spread over the table. As Teng Qingshan ate very quickly with his chopsticks, he remarked, ¡°Yes. Good. Good. The vor is indeed good!¡± If anyone that have sailed on the sea for over three months suddenly ate such a luxurious meal, he would certainly be full of praise. Li Jun was a girl, thus, she was more restrained and ate slightly slower, unlike Teng Qingshan who was gobbling his food.

    ¡°Tap! Tap! Tap!¡±

    Two young men dressed in sports attire and carrying trenchant azure swords were heading up the second floor from the stairs.

    ¡°Noble Hero, look!¡± Shangguan Quan was slightly excited as he said, ¡°The two that areing up are the disciples of Sword Tower!¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw a decorative sword pattern on the left chest area of the two young man¡¯s sport attire. ¡°Looking at their eyes and steps, they do seem like experts of sword arts.¡± thought Teng Qingshan. Of course... even though Teng Qingshan praised the two in his heart, he didn¡¯t really care about them.

    The entire Bright Moon Ind only had a poption of ten million people, which meant that this ind probably didn¡¯t even have a single Emptiness Realm Expert!

    ording to Emperor Yu¡¯s words, the nine great sources of the spiritual veins of the heavens and earth are on the continent of the nine prefectures, and Emperor Yu himself suppressed the nine sources with the use of the nine cauldrons! Thend of the nine prefectures is the core of the entire heavens and earth. The Spiritual Qi of the heavens and earth is the most abundant there! The amount of Spiritual Qi in ces like the Northern Sea Continent and other ordinary inds on the North Sea is not as much as the amount of Spiritual Qi in thend of the nine prefectures.

    It¡¯s probably even more difficult for ces other than thend of the nine prefectures to give birth to an Emptiness Realm Expert!

    ......

    When the two disciples of the Sword Tower came up, they immediately attracted many people¡¯s attention. The two disciples of the Sword Tower didn¡¯t care. They were already used to this!

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, let¡¯s sit there.¡±

    The two disciples of the Sword Tower chose a table beside the window, which wasn¡¯t far from Teng Qingshan¡¯s table.

    ¡°Eh? Junior Martial Brother, look there. The purple-cloaked girl seemed to be looking at us.¡±

    ¡°The purple-cloaked girl doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary viger. She should be someone from the supreme families. Northern Yan Town is only this big. If a prettydy like her is from Northern Yan Town, we should know her.¡±

    The two disciples of the Sword Tower smiled to Li Jun and held up their cups to express good will.

    ¡°This youngdy, our table has only two people. Why don¡¯t you join our table? We can drink and talk. Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± One of the slightly fairer young man said with a smile.

    The disciples of the Sword Tower were all talented people of the Bright Moon Ind, and each one of them was arrogant and proud.

    On Teng Qingshan¡¯s table.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun nced at each other and involuntarilyughed. As Teng Qingshanughed, he spoke, ¡°You two should just drink your wine. Don¡¯t think of hitting on my sister!¡±

    The faces of the two disciples of the Sword Tower immediately sank.

    There were not many people in the Bright Moon Ind who dared to talk to the disciples of the Sword Tower this way.

    ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name!¡± One of the slightly tanned and skinny young man shouted with his brows knitted.

    ¡°Tell you my name? Little fellow, just drink your wine,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he lifted his head and drank all the wine in his cup. He clicked his tongue as he enjoyed the aftertaste and said, ¡°The taste of this wine is quite good.¡±

    Hu!

    The two disciples of the Sword Tower stood up and red at Teng Qingshan with fierce-looking eyes. The skinny and slightly tanned young man coldly said, ¡°This Brother, the words you said... should be considered a provocation to the disciples of the Sword Tower!¡±

    The entire second floor of the restaurant was engulfed silence as everyone else looked over at Teng Qingshan and the two disciples.

    ¡°Provocation?¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and stared at the two disciples as he said, ¡°Provoking you two?¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh deeply as he continued drinking his wine, refusing to pay any attention to the two.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± The skinny and slightly tanned young man humphed angrily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to be this arrogant!¡± With a ¡°ng¡±, the skinny disciple pulled out the trenchant sword on his back.

    With one word of disagreement, the swords were drawn towards Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Watch this!¡± The skinny young man shouted, and a sharp, quick and cold beam of light instantly shed across the air, piercing towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s throat.

    With his right hand holding the wine cup, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even look as he swung his left hand forward!

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    Teng Qingshan directly grabbed the trenchant sword with his left hand.

    The skinny young man immediately had a change of expression as he tried to pull the sword back, but with Teng Qingshan grabbing the sword, no matter how much strength he exerted, the skinny young man couldn¡¯t move the sword by even an inch.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother!¡± The slightly fair young man was astonished as he tried to help pull the sword.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s left hand suddenly jolted and with a ¡°Crack!¡± sound, causing the skinny young man to feel that his wrist had been split opened due to the jolt. The handle of the sword hit his stomach, and as he felt this great pain, his whole body flew into the air. Simultaneously, he knocked his Junior Martial Brother to the side, and the sounds of tables and chairs being knocked over reverberated. The two disciples also embarrassingly fell to the ground.

    ¡°What power is this?¡±

    ¡°He was grabbing the de of the sword, while I am grabbing the handle. Yet, he could split open my wrist with the jolt. How is he utilizing the force?¡±

    The two proud disciples fell to the ground. They were both shocked and dumbstruck.

    Teng Qingshan threw the sword and it fell on the ground, producing a clear ¡°ng.¡±

    ¡°Two little fes.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up and stared at the two as he smiled, ¡°Provoke? Both of you said I have provoked you guys? What qualifications do you guys have that I would want to provoke you two?¡±

    The two disciples of the Sword Tower stared at each other.

    Indeed. Their actions were hrious in front of this mysterious expert. Provoke them? Do they themselves have the qualifications to make this mysterious expert provoke them?

    ¡°To be able to be the disciples of the Sword Tower, this meant that you two are talented.¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the two and said with a smile, ¡°However, in order to be a truly powerful expert, talent the and goodprehension are not the only requirements. The most important things are the willpower and temperament! Don¡¯t alwayse to the restaurant and act ostentatiously. If you guys have time, then cultivate seriously, silently and assiduously. Otherwise, you two will be like the boats going against the flow of water, falling behind instead of improving.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan spoke, the facial expressions of the two disciples of Sword Tower continually changed.

    Shame? Unable to endure?

    ¡°Thank you senior for instructing!¡± One of the two stood up and said respectfully, while the other also stood up and thank respectfully.

    ¡°Little Jun, let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan had drank enough wine and ate enough food.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Jun said with a smile and walked beside Teng Qingshan, while Shangguan Quan immediately followed. When Shangguan Quan noticed that the people on the second floor of the restaurant were looking at Teng Qingshan as if they were looking at some unearthly powerful expert, Shangguan Quan immediately sticked out his chest and made great strides as he followed Teng Qingshan and Li Jun downstairs.

    At this moment, Shangguan Quan felt very proud!

    During noon, on the seashore at the southern area of the Bright Moon Ind.

    A great number of soldiers carrying trenchant swords and wearing simple armors stood on the shore around a high-ranking officer. At this moment, in the violently surging sea, a swift sailboat was linked with the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Lord, an iron anchor is stuck between the reefs and rocks. It is very hard to get it out.¡± A loud shout came from afar, ¡°Our brothers aren¡¯t able to get the anchor out.¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t simply threw the anchor, he dived to the bottom of the sea and stuck the iron anchor within the reefs and rocks. No matter how others try, they wouldn¡¯t be able to weigh the anchor.

    ¡°Hack the iron anchor off. Hack it!¡± The high-ranking officer on the shore shouted.

    ¡°Yes, Lord!¡± Sounds came from afar.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The high-ranking officer cursed and said, ¡°The owner of this boat actually parked the boat at such a far ce! We exerted great effort and finally managed to make it here, but the iron anchor is stuck between the rocks and reefs!¡± The high-ranking officer had a belly full of anger. He been working on this since morning, yet he still didn¡¯t have any progress; four hours had already passed.

    Actually, the high-ranking officer was not the one to be med. Although the Nine Rhythm

    Treacherous Currents was the number one treacherous currents nearest to the shore, it did not cause the soldiers to be at a loss for what to do. Still, it was very troublesome.

    After a while¡ª

    The iron anchor was dismantled, and the tungsten wood vessel went along with the seawater and flowed towards the shore. It soon stopped on the shore.

    ¡°Lord, this is a good boat. There are many indents on the base of the boat, but it¡¯s not broken! It must have bumped against the submerged reefs quite a number of times, but it¡¯s not broken at all. The soldiers that came down the boat were very excited as they said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely a good boat. Even our army doesn¡¯t have a boat this good.¡±

    ¡°Lord, we have never seen the wood that was used to make this boat. It¡¯s not the wood on our ind.¡±

    ¡°Lord, there are many precious treasures in the cabin. They are all fist-sized gems that have never been seen before.¡±

    On the entire seashore, the few hundred soldiers immediately became astir.

    On the deck of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Wow, such a big gem!¡± The high-ranking officer held the fist-sized Iron Leaf Fruit, and under the beam of the sun, it seemed semitransparent. The light of the gem seemed to have shed into his eyes. The high-ranking officer¡¯s face showed great excitement as he shouted, ¡°Haha. Brothers, we are rich! Rich!¡±

    ¡°Screech~~¡± A loud bird cry suddenly rang.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 15: Give Me All

    Book 7 Chapter 15 Give Me All

    On the edge of the beach, on a deste path in the forest area.

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun and the fisherman, ¡°Shangguan Quan¡±, went through a sparse grass vegetation, looking into the distant tungsten wood vessel that was surrounded byrge group of soldiers. The Whole Gale Eagle was in high altitude hovering about.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Shangguan Quan¡¯splexion greatly changed, ¡°Noble hero, your precious boat has been discovered by the soldiers of the House of General. This precious boat was able to go through the submerged reef of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents without being damaged, thus, the soldiers must be craving for the boat. Noble hero, are there any other treasures inside precious boat?¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared into the distance, ¡°Does the fist-sized green gem count?¡±

    ¡°Of course it counts!¡± Shangguan Quan was rmed, ¡°Noble hero, taking your precious boat back will be very difficult.¡± ¡°Who are these people and what is the House of General?¡± Teng Qingshan was not worried at all. At least, the situation was still in Teng Qingshan¡¯s control, since the boat hasn¡¯t been towed away yet.

    Shangguan Quan hastily exined, ¡°Noble hero, I¡¯ve told you about our Bright Moon Ind¡¯s eighteen towns having a total of eighteen Houses of Generals. The towns near the sea have many soldiers stationed in the barracks on the seaside, and these soldiers should be the soldiers under the House of General of the Northern Yan Town.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and faced Shangguan Quan with a smile, ¡°Shangguan Quan, you ran around with us for half a day. Good job! Here¡¯s your reward¡ª¡ª¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan took out a pouch from his bosom and grabbed all of the scattered purple pearls, then he gave it to Shangguan Quan.

    The purple pearls within the pouch wasn¡¯t a lot, but it was still about a hundred or so pearls.

    ¡°These purple pearls are for me?¡± Shangguan Quan suddenly widened his eyes while holding his breath in. Shangguan Quan¡¯s eyes showed hints of red, and his mind shed back to the suffering he had experienced throughout the years. Supporting an entire family by himself was simply too tiring. ¡°I can afford buying my son a good trenchant sword, and I don¡¯t have enough to cure my wife¡¯s illness.¡± Thinking about this, Shangguan Quan had to kneel down.

    ¡°These things are useless for us.¡± Teng Qingshan stretched his hand and held Shangguan Quan¡¯s shoulders, preventing Shangguan Quan from kneeling down despite his attempt to.

    ¡°My benefactor!¡± Shangguan Quan was grateful from the bottom of his heart.

    He originally thought that he would have to endure hardship today, but who would¡¯ve thought that the heavens would drop a big meat pie. A hundred or so purple pearls! If he used it frugally, it would be enough tost his family an entire lifetime.

    ¡°Alright, you should go back,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.¡°Benefactor,¡± Shangguan Quan hastily answered, ¡°You should be extremely careful. No matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t win against numbers! Also... the army¡¯s sword formation is exceptionally difficult to deal with. ording to the rumors, even experts that have reached the Innate Realm would be in great danger if they were trapped in a Supreme Sword Formation.¡± This time, Shangguan Quan was sincerely being considerate about Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun nced at each other.Supreme Sword Formation? Able to threaten innate experts?¡°Alright.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded. Shangguan Quan then repeatedly bowed before he left in sorrow, leaving Teng Qingshan and Li Jun behind.

    Beside Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were tworge bags filled with food, seasoning ingredients, clothings, and other materials they bought in town.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what should we do?¡± Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°ughter them and then leave?¡± Li Jun had her share of experience; back when she was a young girl, she killed her enemies with her own hands in front of her teacher. With such an experience, Li Jun was naturally not thepassionate and lenient kind of person.¡°There are a few hundred people here.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced into the distance, ¡°Depends on the situation, if we can avoid killing, then we won¡¯t kill. If they¡¯re really being difficult, then they can¡¯t me us for killing them!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze was calm. A few hundred soldiers? Even if they had excellent sword skills, they still wouldn¡¯t hold any importance to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go over there!¡± Teng Qingshan put the tworge bags over his shoulders and carried a bundle on his back. Withrge steps, he strided towards the beach while Li Jun quietly followed behind him. ......On the beach, a lot of soldiers were on the tungsten wood vessel.¡°Quick, what are you all doing up there? Each of you, hurry up, row the boat to the barracks.¡± Currently, a high-ranking officer held two fist-sized Iron Leaf fruits in his hands as he shouted.

    ¡°Sir, this boat only have two oars, and they¡¯re exceptionally long andrge. We are simply unable to row it.¡±The soldiers on board of the tungsten wood vessel were anxious.

    ¡°What?¡± The high-ranking officer red; back when he entered the boat, he only saw the Iron Leaf Fruits, these precious treasures. He simply did not notice that there were merely two sculling oars.

    TLN: Though the author wrote Iron Leaf Fruits, they still think it¡¯s gem.

    How could an ordinary soldier possibly row a ten Zhangsrge boat located within the region of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Current equipped with only two oars?

    ¡°F**k his mother, that¡¯s so troublesome.¡± The high-ranking officer frowned; he immediately faced the surrounding people and shouted, ¡°Brothers, quickly find some ropes and exert effort to pull therge boat to the barrack together. This time, we¡¯ll give half of the treasures to the higher ups, and share the rest within all of us!

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The soldiers was filled with excitement as if they were calves. Some of them boarded the boat to find ropes, some tore fiss apart, and others went to nearby fishermen to demand ropes. Anyway, everyone wasing up with different methods.

    Right at this moment¡ª¡ª¡°Everyone, what are you guys doing?¡± A sudden clear and brightughter was heard, as if it was a greeting from an acquaintance. The voice was as loud as the rumbling of thunder.

    Immediately, the high-ranking officer, along with all of the soldiers, turned around to see a young man with stubbly beard and hair draping over his shoulder. He carried tworge bags that were one size bigger than the officer himself.

    Beside him was a young girl wearing purple clothes walking along. The image of a beast and a goddess standing next to each other stunned everyone.

    ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± a soldier immediately shouted, ¡°The House of General is dealing with something, unrted people must leave!¡± Seeing Teng Qingshan and Li Jun approaching, a soldier immediately went forward to push Teng Qingshan away.¡°Get lost!¡± A soldier pushed Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest with hisrge palm.¡°Go away?¡±Teng Qingshan took a step forward and suddenly exerted force with his chest; the soldier only felt a gentle yet powerful force spreading from his palm to his arm, and then to his entire body. Soon after¡ª¡ªHu! The soldier was sent flying over six or seven Zhang high.¡°Ssh¡± he fell into the sea, causing the waves to ssh into white foam.

    ¡°Second brother!¡± A soldier with worried eyes was immediately filled with rage as he looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°You scoundrel!¡± ording tomon sense, the kind of power to counter push a person flying six to seven Zhang was definitely enough to kill the person.

    Carrying tworge bags, Teng Qingshan strided forward.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The soldier unsheathed his sword and thrusted toward Teng Qingshan. The sword thrust seemed to have a solemn killing intent brimming. Teng Qingshan simply took a step forward and strangely dodged the thrusting sword. Soon after, Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder rammed into the soldier¡¯s body, sending the soldier rolling three to four times on the beach.

    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Immediately, the soldiers in the surroundings got angry, and ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡± The sounds of the soldiers drawing their sword could be heard consecutively; the few hundred trenchant swords were unsheathed!

    ¡°Pu!¡± Right at this time, a figure surfaced from the sea, spouting a mouthful of water with ecstasy filling his face while yelling, ¡°I didn¡¯t die! Haha, I didn¡¯t die!!!¡±

    The soldier that was sent rolling turned around with his face showing astonishment, ¡°Second Brother, you didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°I am still alive and well, there¡¯s not even a scratch on me!¡± The soldier in the sea was also surprised. Immediately, the surrounding soldiers were looking at this scene in astonishment as well. Being pushed flying six to seven Zhang high and he was still perfectly fine after that? That was too strange. However, in less than a second, almost all of the soldiers understood.

    The man carrying tworge bags was actually a genuine exceedingly powerful expert!

    At least, his ability to control his power was much betterpared to themselves.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡¯ Swoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun simultaneously leaped after walking a few steps on the beach. Li Jun was also an expert that have reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, thus, leaping up toward the tungsten wood vessel was not a difficult task.

    During the time when the soldiers of the Northern Yan Town¡¯s House of General were momentarily distracted, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had already boarded the ship.

    ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± some of the valiant soldiers on board of the tungsten wood vessel immediately shouted.

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± Teng Qingshan exerted force from his left foot and opened the cabin door. He then lightly threw the two bags in using Innate True Origin, causing the two bags to spiral as they fell into the cabin. Teng Qingshan then immediately raised his head to look toward the group of people andughed, ¡°I still haven¡¯t asked what you guys are doing!¡±

    ¡°All of you, leave the boat!¡± Teng Qingshan walked over.

    ¡°You want us to leave the boat?¡± The group of soldiers widened their eyes.

    The eighteen Houses of the Generals could do whatever they want on the Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°If I want you to leave, then all of you are leaving!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body oscited, directly rushing into the group of ten or so people on the deck with both of his hands brandishing.

    Hu! Hu!

    Teng Qingshan threw the soldiers one by one into the sea like sandbags. ¡°Stop!¡± an angry voice roared, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The ten or so people were all angry, but being angry was of no use. In merely two breaths worth of time, the ten or so people were all thrown off of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Ssh!¡± ¡°Ssh!¡± ¡°Ssh!¡±

    The soldiers fell into the sea one by one, causing the water to plunge.

    ¡°What, what are you doing?¡± the high-ranking officer was filled with anger while shouting in fury, ¡°This treasure boat belongs to our Northern Yan Town¡¯s House of General. You dare to steal it in front of hundreds of soldiers, are you simply courting death?

    ¡°Yours?¡±

    Teng Qingshan who was on board of the tungsten wood vessel nced at them andughed, ¡°Could the House of General of the Northern Yan Town, one of the eighteen Houses of the Generals possibly be a thief? Judging by your attire, you must be a high-ranking officer.... Saying something like this, doesn¡¯t it make you feel embarrassed? Doesn¡¯t it make you feel ashamed? This boat has be yours. Haha....¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯sughter caused the high-ranking officer¡¯splexion to turn ugly.

    ¡°Quickly release the boat and get out. I¡¯ll forgive this offense! Otherwise, even if you are from the Sword Tower, our House of General would still have the rights to execute you.

    Each of the hundreds of soldiers holding a trenchant sword were coldly staring at Teng Qingshan on board of the ship.

    Suddenly, a clear and pleasant voice echoed out, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Iron Leaf Fruits aren¡¯t in the cabin, they¡¯re all gone!¡±

    ¡°Iron Leaf Fruit?¡±

    The hundreds of soldiers were slightly startled.

    The young man with stubbly beard and hair draping over his shoulder was seenughing loudly on the bow of the tungsten wood vessel. His body shot off like an arrow, breaking through the air as he flew over. This leap crossed nearly thirty Zhang, from the tungsten wood vessel directly into the group of the soldiers on the beach.

    ¡°Release it!¡± Teng Qingshan snatched the fish filed with Iron Leaf Fruits from the hands of the soldiers who were carrying it.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± The high ranking officer¡¯splexion turned ashen.

    ¡°The one with hisplexion changed.¡± Teng Qingshan looked over. ¡°Stop putting on airs and give me the two Iron Leaf Fruits in your hands!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 16: Cloud Piercing Arrow

    Book 7 Chapter 16 Cloud Piercing Arrow

    The high-ranking officer was furious.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the two green fist-sized gem in your hands.¡± Carrying a big fish, Teng Qingshan strided towards the high-ranking officer.

    The soldiers in the surrounding area that were holding a trenchant sword didn¡¯t dare to move without permission. Everyone asionally looked at the high-ranking officer; after getting into contact with Teng Qingshan for a short moment, everyone knew that this strong young man possessed terrifying power. If they really started fighting, even if they were able to kill Teng Qingshan, they would still suffer great losses.

    It has been a very long time since the Bright Moon Ind suffered such a great number of casualties.

    The soldiers slightly hesitated.

    ¡°The House of General is working; do not interfere!¡± With a stern expression, the high-ranking officer angrily pointed at Teng Qingshan as he shouted, ¡°The gems also belong to the House of General. Put it down!¡± Although the high-ranking officer already realized that the person in front is an extremely powerful expert, the House of General was already used to acting tyrannically. Plus, this area belongs to the Northern Yan Town!

    ¡°Hmph! I gave you face, but it was you yourself that rejected it!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face sank.

    His body swayed.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± The high-ranking officer threw the two Iron Leaf Fruits on the beach and was about to draw the sword on his waist.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Dozen soldiers that were drawing close angrily roared and thrusted the trenchant sword in their hand.

    After Teng Qingshan performed the ¡°Crossing World¡±, he moved like a ghost. Within the small area, only two people among dozens of soldiers had managed to stab Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng¡±

    Two sharp and clear sounds were heard as the two trenchant swords broke.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Teng Qingshan moved his right leg which moved so fast, that it caused the high-ranking officer who had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm to have no means to defend as he was kicked into the air. ¡°Pu¡ª¡± The high-ranking officer spat out blood as he crashed into the sand.

    Teng Qingshan picked up the two Iron Leaf Fruits and rapidly headed toward the tungsten wood vessel.

    As for the high-ranking officer that fell into the sand, he lifted his head. A trickle of blood could be seen on the corners of his mouth. His eyes widened to the fullest as he red; he furiously roared, ¡°Prepare for formation! Supreme Sword Formation!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡± With reddened pupils, the few hundred soldiers gathered with the purpose of forming a formation.

    Whew! Whew!

    The ghost-like figure shed past the soldiers and leaped over twenty Zhangs high and thirty Zhangs away, transforming into a small dot when he was high up in the air, causing the soldiers to have no choice but to look. Teng Qingshan then descended onto the deck of the tungsten wood vessel and ced the fish which was filled with the Iron Leaf Fruits into the cabin.

    ¡°Officer, what should we do?¡± The group of soldiers became anxious.

    The sword formation was indeed powerful, but the target would need to be within the formation for the sword formation to show its power. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was too fast, and he had already boarded the boat. How would it be possible for the soldiers to block and surround Teng Qingshan?

    ¡°F*ck!¡± The general stood up and red into the distance as he shouted, ¡°Brothers of the Aquatic Treacherous Current Barracks. Surround that boat, don¡¯t let him get away!¡±

    The dozen soldiers that were pushed into the sea by Teng Qingshan immediately encircled the tungsten wood vessel when they heard the order, and each and every one of them drew their trenchant sword.

    ¡°If he wants to escape, then destroy this boat. Destroy it!¡± the high-ranking officer roared.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The dozens of soldiers simultaneously shouted.

    On the tungsten wood vessel, Teng Qingshan stood on the bow of the vessel.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun¡¯s face revealed a hint of menace as she said, ¡°These people are unreasonable, we should¡¯ve been harsh from the start.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned before he looked at the bloodstained officer with a face filled with rage. He also felt that the matter was gettingplicated. ¡°The hundreds of soldiers surrounding the tungsten wood vessel, the boat¡¯s body is hard, as tungsten is much sturdier than steel! However, it is still impossible for it to defend against the sword of an inner strength expert!¡±

    A palm strike from an inner strength expert was enough to crack steel.

    As the attack strength gathered on the tip of the sword, its piercing strength would be even more astonishing! Although the tungsten wood vessel could withstand collision with the reefs, it most definitely cannot defend against the thrusting swords of these soldiers!

    ......

    On the beach, after the high-ranking officer had hastily given his order, he looked toward the young impetuous man on the bow of the ship.

    ¡°Haha...¡± On the bow of the ship, the young man¡¯sughter filled the sky, ¡°Soldiers, this boat is mine, and the things on board of the ship are mine as well! So who are you to obstruct me?¡±

    The high-ranking officer scowled at Teng Qingshan who was on the bow.

    He had already guessed that this ship most likely belonged to the mysterious expert, however, so what if it was his?

    ¡°When you say it¡¯s yours, then it¡¯s yours?¡± The high-ranking officerughed in anger, ¡°Oh, today youe here and say this boat is yours, then tomorrow, another expertes and say that it¡¯s his! The day after tomorrow, perhaps a certain general also appears and wants this boat. Haha... you tell me, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°This sea area belongs to my Northern Yan Town, everything on this sea area belongs to the Northern Yan Town¡¯s House of General!

    Each and every one of the hundreds of soldiers fixated their eyes on Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Xiu!¡± An ear-piercing sound suddenly rang in the sky.

    Teng Qingshan looked up, and with his incredibly good eyesight, he instantly saw a whistling arrow shooting towards the high altitude.

    ¡°A whistling arrow?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. His eyes turned cold as he stared at the high-ranking officer.

    The high-ranking officer smiled confidently as he said, ¡°In this Northern Yan Town, the House of General is the heaven! Even if you are an innate expert, you still have to behave. Let me tell you... the support wille from all directions soon!¡± The high-ranking officer didn¡¯t mention one thing. The whistling arrow that was fired was the highest-level of arrow used to call for help¡ªPiercing Cloud Arrow!

    Once the Piercing Cloud Arrow was shot, the ones that saw it would gather here.

    ¡°I gave you face, but you were the one that rejected it!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face sank as a flow of light shed past.

    Sou!

    He darted directly into the crowd.

    ¡°Embattle!¡± A loud and sharp shout rang, and the already prepared soldiers immediately separated into two huge sword formation. The moment Teng Qingshan dashed into the crowd, he was surrounded by one of therge sword formation.

    ¡°This Supreme Sword Formation is quite interesting.¡±

    Teng Qingshan instantly realized that this sword formation was formed by thirty-six soldiers and the thirty-six people were divided into threeyers, the inner, middle and outer section. When each section attacked Teng Qingshan, the sky and thend seemed to be blotted out. Each section attacked like the violently surging waves of the sea. The twelve people and twelve swords attacked simultaneously!

    ¡°The superposition of the power of the twelve swords is a piercing strength of over ten thousand jin! Even a Hollow Dan innate experts would have to deal with the attacks in full strength.

    ¡°Plus, the twelve people immediately backed away after thrusting once, allowing the attacks from the second section toe again. The threeyers, the inner, middle and outer sections, formed a continuous state.

    As Teng Qingshan was amidst the formation, he felt that the thirty-six people had transformed into waves, and the coordination of the thirty-six people was ingenious, causing their attacks to be endless! If it was really an ordinary Hollow Dan innate expert, he might really suffer if he was just careless once. If there were five to six sword formations in the surrounding, the innate expert¡¯s Innate True Origin would eventually be exhausted.

    ¡°Haha, interesting!¡± Teng Qingshanughed loudly. HIs arms were like two iron stick as he swung them fiercely.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Over a dozen figures that were hit flew up.

    ¡°Sou!¡± As the sword formation was messed up, Teng Qingshan took the chance and leaped over twenty zhangs high and descended towards the high-ranking officer.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± The high-ranking officer didn¡¯t even have enough time to escape.

    Teng Qingshan had already caught his cor and lifted him up.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to catch me?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at him.

    ¡°You, you.....¡± The high-ranking officer was slightly shocked and furious as he said, ¡°I am a member of the House of General.....¡±

    With a knee kick, Teng Qingshan hit the high-ranking officer¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± The high-ranking officer¡¯s face turned ashen as his eyes widened.

    ¡°Who do you think you are!¡± Teng Qingshan sneered and threw the high-ranking officer away.

    The high-ranking officer fell on the sand. His eyes were filled with shock and fear as he mumbled, ¡°My Dantian..my Dantian....¡± The knee kick just now had destroyed his Dantian. Teng Qingshan was not someone that would act kindly and leniently towards someone that have repeatedly rejected courtesy.

    He simply did not care about the three hundreds of soldiers.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of hundred thousands of soldiers, much less three hundreds of them.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± The high-ranking officer still couldn¡¯t believe that the opponent would be so unrestrained.

    He was wrong, extremely wrong!

    The Eighteen House of Generals have thousands of years of history, and their roots are certainly deep. However, what does that have to do with Teng Qingshan? Teng Qingshan was from foreignnds, even if a General from the House of Generals woulde here, Teng Qingshan would still punch him to death.

    ......

    On Northern Yan Town, inside an ancient mansion that upied argend.

    ¡°Honorable General.¡± The barrack at the southern seaside has sent a Piercing Cloud Arrow, requesting for help.

    A soldier urgently reported.

    A elder was sitting cross-legged beneath a pavilion and cultivating with his eyes closed; he had white hair and a youthful face. He opened his eyes after hearing the report, ¡°Piercing Cloud Arrow? Hurry up and request for the Great Master Lin.¡± The elder immediately stood up with his face showing a serious expression, ¡°Unless it is an urgent situation, it is not allowed to use the Piercing Cloud Arrow. Is it an attack from a foreign demonic beast? Or is there a traitor?

    ......

    On the Bright Moon Ind¡¯s Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents, in the region of the south sea.

    ¡°mor~¡± A ghastly deep and unmeasurable sea water current was violently surging.

    A reef emerged from the surface of the sea, and a middle-aged man was seen sitting cross-legged on this ck reef. Dressed in a loose white cloak and with hair draping over his shoulders, the middle-aged man had shaved pale face with long narrow eyes. On his back was a Divine Sword in an azure sheath.

    He just sat on the reef with his eyes closed.

    ¡®Hu, hu~~~¡±

    The weirdest thing was that the seawater around the reef where the middle-aged man was sitting on actually diverted when it was about to touch the reef. It was as if a shapeless strength was controlling the seawater.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± A loud and clear sound reverberated in the distant high altitude.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    The white cloaked middle-aged man with a shaved pale face opened his eyes, and his eyes seemed like two beams of swordlight, appearing very terrifying. ¡°Cloud Piercing Arrow? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s another foreign demonic beast causing trouble in my Bright Moon Ind?¡± thought the middle-aged man.

    Whew! The middle aged man suddenly shed and disappeared from the reef, leaving an illusion-like afterimage behind. With a frightening speed, he sprinted on the surface of the sea towards the location where the Piercing Cloud Arrow was shot from.

    The sea beneath his foot was like drynd.

    ......

    After Teng Qingshan broke through the Supreme Sword Formation and destroyed the high-ranking officer¡¯s Dantian, the numerous soldiers were also suppressed. He then quickly got back to the tungsten wood vessel. Now, the soldiers located below Teng Qingshan had no audacity to threaten him again.

    Even the Sword Formation was useless, so there was nothing they could do.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, one of the anchors got chopped off.¡± Li Jun hastily said.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother with them. Start sailing, we¡¯re leaving.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately walked up to the two oars and forcefully gripped them with his two hands before he started to row.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Hm? Out of the corner of Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, he discovered a white shadow rapidly shing along the beach, and soon enough, it arrived at the location of the numerous soldiers. Teng Qingshan was secretly rmed, ¡°What a fast speed!¡±

    ¡°Oh!¡±

    The high-ranking officer with a broken Dantian immediately let out a indescribable radiance as it saw the iing man; he hastily yelled with a coarse voice, ¡°Tower Master!¡±

    ¡°Swish!¡± The figure in a white gown moved, from a twenty-thirty Zhang away, it leapt into the sky and directly descended on the railing of the tungsten wood vessel; he stared at Teng Qingshan with a cold gaze.

    Seeing this person, Teng Qingshan grinned, ¡°Great Qing Gong¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 17: Assisting Your Own Blood But Not Justice

    Book 7 Chapter 17 Assisting Your Own Blood But Not Justice

    Dressed in a loose white cloak, the Lord of the Sword Tower stood on the railing of the tungsten wood vessel with eyes like the beam of a sword. As the wind of the sea blew, the cloak of the Lord of the Sword Tower fluttered along with the wind.

    ¡°Tower Lord!¡± The high-ranking officer pathetically ran on the beach while shouting with a hoarse voice, ¡°We don¡¯t know where this young foolish man came from! The soldiers of the House of Generals expended great effort and obtained the boat from the sea, but this young foolish man said that the boat belongs to him! Through a super powerful ability, he took it from my many brothers and even destroyed my Dantian. He destroyed my inner strength! Tower Lord!¡±

    ¡°Tower Lord, please seek justice for us!¡± The high-ranking officer widened his eyes to the point where they were as if about to split open and shouted with all his might.

    ¡°Tower Lord, please seek justice for us!¡±

    Immediately, the few hundred soldiers began shouting. The voices rumbled and resounded above beach. The soldiers stared at the Tower Lord with eyes filled with a hint of admiration and veneration! The legendary Lord of the Tower was the most powerful existence of the entire ind.

    The Bright Moon Ind was only this big, thus, many people have seen the Tower Lord.

    ¡°Rest assured,¡± The Tower Lord¡¯s cold voice rang as he said.

    Immediately,plete silence took over.

    The Tower Lord stood on the railing of the tungsten wood vessel and stared at the young man with dishevelled hair and a face full of stubbly beard. The Tower Lord was slightly surprised. The ability that the few hundred soldiers possessed should be obvious. With the pride of the soldiers, if someone were to force them to yield and submit to defeat, that someone would have to possess the ability of an innate expert!

    Plus¡ª¡ª

    Besides the high-ranking officer whose Dantian was destroyed, only a few of the soldiers were hurt.

    ¡°Without injuring a few number of soldiers, he caused the crowd to fret and fear. This young man should be very strong.¡± A sense of curiosity aroused in the heart of the Lord of the Sword Tower. Of course.... At this moment, the Tower Lord did not care about Teng Qingshan. As the number one expert of the Bright Moon Ind, the Tower Lord had been the unequalled existence for a very long time!

    ¡°Why did you take this boat from them?¡± the Lord of the Sword Tower said in a condescending and cold tone.

    Before Teng Qingshan spoke, Li Jun, who was at the side, said in dissatisfaction, ¡°You are so unreasonable. Why didn¡¯t you ask and understand the situation clearly. The boat belongs to us! Those soldiers of the House of Generals covet our boat and wanted to take it from us. The boat belongs to us, and of course we have to get it back!¡±

    ¡°It belongs to you guys?¡± The Lord of the Sword Tower spoke as he scrutinized the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Yes, the boat belongs to us.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°It belongs to us, so it¡¯s not wrong for us to take it back! Many soldiers tried to stop us just now, and they even fought against us. The high-ranking officer spoke rudely to us, thus, I punished him slightly, but I didn¡¯t kill him. Lord of the Sword Tower, therefore... you shouldn¡¯t ask us. Instead, you should ask those soldiers.¡±

    The Lord of the Sword Tower scrutinized the tungsten wood vessel and turned to look at those soldiers.

    The group of soldiers were all hesitating and none of them spoke.

    ¡°Tower Lord!¡± The high-ranking officer¡¯s eyes reddened as he said, ¡°We have checked the boat already. The materials used to build the boat are not from the Bright Moon Ind! Also... there are fist-sized green gems in the cabin. The gems are also things that has never existed in the Bright Moon Ind!¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I am sure!¡±

    The high-ranking officer stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Since this boat doesn¡¯t belong to the Bright Moon Ind, it is a boat from the outer regions! If this boat really belongs to the two, then these two man and woman are not people from the Bright Moon Ind! They are outsiders!:

    ¡°Outsiders?¡±

    The Tower Lord narrowed his eyes and casted a nce at the silver iid mark at the edge of the boat and the materials of the entire boat. He even checked the sail under the mast. A strange smile then crept up the Tower Lord¡¯s face as he turned to look at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun and said, ¡°Since the boat belongs to you, then you guys must be from the foreignnds?¡±

    Li Jun and Teng Qingshan casted a nce at each other.

    If they said they were from the Bright Moon Ind, then this boat didn¡¯t belong to them, since the tungsten wood vessel cannot be built with the materials that the Bright Moon Ind possessed. The Bright Moon Ind didn¡¯t even have tungsten wood, thus, how could anyone from the Bright Moon Ind build a boat like this?

    ¡°We are from the foreignnds!¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care about the Bright Moon Ind.

    An ind with a poption of ten million would only have a total of one hundred thousand powerful soldiers. It would already be considered good if there could be two or three Golden Dan innate experts. Even if all of them came to fight Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be scared at all. Plus, the Tower Lord was publicly known as the number one expert.

    However, judging from his Qing Gong and other skills, it was obvious that the Tower Lord was yet to reach the Emptiness Realm!

    Since the Tower Lord hadn¡¯t even reached the Emptiness Realm, why would Teng Qingshan fret?

    ¡°Oh, you guys are really from the foreignnds,¡± the Tower Lord remarked as he scrutinized Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Tower Lord!¡± The high-ranking officer was in the shallow waters beside the shore as he nervously shouted, ¡°They have admitted that they are outsiders now. They are not people from the Bright Moon Ind! Yet, they acted so arrogantly in our Bright Moon Ind, thus, it is obvious that they looked down on Bright Moon Ind. Such people must be punished severely!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he nced at the high-ranking officer who was screaming in the seawater.

    The high-ranking officer was right... Teng Qingshan did look down on the Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± A cold voice rang.

    The high-ranking officer, who originally had a mad expression on his face, froze; he looked like a duck whose neck was being squeezed. The high-ranking officer then lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to make any more sounds. He finally remembered whom he was talking to¡ªThe Lord of the Sword Tower! The most powerful expert in the entire Bright Moon Ind. The Tower Lord wouldn¡¯t need him, a high-ranking officer whose inner strength was destroyed, to shout what to do next.

    ¡°The Bright Moon Ind hasn¡¯t had foreigners for a long time. Thest time someone from the foreignnds came was over one hundred years ago.¡± The Tower Lord stared at Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Where are you guys from? Heavenly Pan Ind or Azure Wood Ind?¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun froze slightly.

    The Heavenly Pan Ind? Azure Wood Ind?

    ¡°Right.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly understood as he thought to himself, ¡°I started sailing in July and drifted northwards from thend of the nine prefectures! When drifting along with the wind, one could travel at a speed of eight or nine hundred li to a speed of over a thousand li within twenty-four hours! The speed at the end of the three-month voyage drastically decreased, but we have still traveled a distance of approximately seventy to eighty thousand li."

    ¡°This ce is seventy to eighty thousand Li away from the northern region of the Great Prairie! Plus, it was a voyage of tsunami, hurricane and demonic beasts. If one has not reached the innate realm, it would be impossible to make it here.

    Teng Qingshan was clear of the danger of the three-month voyage.

    If it were some submerged reefs, the tungsten wood vessel would still be fine. However, other people who was sailing might not possess a boat as nice as that of Teng Qingshan.

    If Teng Qingshan encountered something dangerous like a hurricane, he could dive in the sea and grab the iron anchor to stabilize the tungsten wood vessel.

    Many dangerous situations were nothing in front of Teng Qingshan!

    Even the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents, which the Bright Moon Ind had trouble dealing with, was not a problem to Teng Qingshan. In his eyes, all these were not dangerous! However, even though Teng Qingshan could arrive here safely, it didn¡¯t mean that others could get here safely! Thend of the nine prefectures was too far from the Bright Moon Ind.

    Which innate expert would be so bored that they would continuously sail towards the North Sea?

    ¡°It looks like there are other inds in the Bright Moon Ind,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Tower Lord.¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and said, ¡°Now, everything is clear. This boat is ours. I don¡¯t want this matter between us to be too big! I ask that youe down from the boat. We are going to leave.¡±

    ¡°It is fine toe to my Bright Moon Ind, but if you want to leave... Of the people that came here, none of them were able to leave!¡± the Lord of the Sword Tower coldly said.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Why? You guys caught all those outsiders?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Tower Lord shook his head as he said, ¡°All the sea regions a few hundred li away from the Bright Moon Ind are the regions of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents. The seawater rapidly flowed, while the undercurrents surged even more violently. The boats could easily drift along with the seawater and sail inside, but going out... it is impossible to go against the current!¡±

    ¡°That is not something you should worry about.¡± Teng Qingshan calmyly said, ¡°Tower Lord, please leave the boat!¡±

    ¡°Tower Lord!!!¡± The high-ranking officer, whose Dantian was destroyed, couldn¡¯t stop himself as he shouted again.

    The few hundred soldiers stared at the white cloaked Tower Lord who was standing on the railing of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Outsider.¡± The cold voice of the Tower Lord rang. ¡°This is the Bright Moon Ind and I, the Lord of the Sword Tower, is the one that makes the decision! You are an outsider. Even if the vessel is yours, you can¡¯t hurt the men of the Bright Moon Ind. Since you injured the men of the Bright Moon Ind, then the Bright Moon Ind will definitely punish you severely. Come to the Sword Tower with me!¡±

    ¡°You are arresting me without distinguishing the right from wrong?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled while casting a nce at Li Jun. Seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s nce, Li Jun immediately understood and looked up at the Whole Gale Eagle who was hovering in the sky.

    ¡°In my Bright Moon Ind, outsiders are not allowed to act presumptuous!¡± Coldness beamed from the Tower Lord¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°If you resist again, then don¡¯t me me for acting mercilessly.¡±

    Themon saying was assisting justice but not your own blood. However, what Teng Qingshan saw today was assisting one¡¯s own friends and family but not justice.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± A bird cry suddenly rang.

    The Whole Gale Eagle suddenly darted down from a high altitude, and the powerful force of air current even swayed the Tower Lord¡¯s body. The Tower Lord immediately stabled himself, but the entire tungsten wood vessel began shaking. Many soldiers could only bow their heads and bend their waist. Simultaneously, someone hoarsely shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a demonic beast!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Beast!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, watch out!¡±

    Screams of terror rang. Bright Moon Ind had suffered more than one attacks from demonic beasts passing by the ind, which was why they were so careful.

    ¡°Unbridled damned beast.¡± The Tower Lord waved his hand and a cold and white beam of swordlight flew out.

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    An earthy yellow glow shot out from Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist. With a ¡°Bang!¡± sound, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Internal Supreme Force hit against the white swordlight in midair, and the chaotic energy dissipated.

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Whole Gale Eagle descended near the tungsten wood vessel and Li Jun leaped up and descended on the Whole Gale Eagle. Immediately, the Whole Gale Eagle ascended... and soon, it left the surface of the sea, reaching an extremely high altitude.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, becareful.¡± Li Jun¡¯s voice sounded from above.

    Li Jun had already discussed with Teng Qingshan that if they encountered danger, Li Jun would ride the Whole Gale Eagle and hide somewhere farther first, while Teng Qingshan himself will fight alone. If it was too dangerous that even Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t handle it, then Teng Qingshan would also get on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back.

    ¡°What? This Demonic Beast belongs to you guys?¡± The Lord of the Sword Tower was astonished! No one in the Bright Moon Ind was able to control demonic beasts since demonic beasts did not inhabit the Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°That is none of your business.¡± Teng Qingshan casted a nce at the Tower Lord and said, ¡°Tower Lord, I ask that you leave my tungsten wood vessel now! Otherwise, I will have to beat you up until you leave!¡±

    Here¡¯s a sneakpeak of [Apocalypse Summoner]:

    "It smells good... Tastes good... Fun... I need more stockings..." All of a sudden, the Dark Octopus, who was engrossed in its own world, spoke in the humannguage.

    "I... I want... More stockings, give me more... I- I¡¯ll get excited... Get more powerful... If nice-looking creatures pee on my head directly... Even better..."

    "What?!" Upon hearing its words, Li Jiayu rolled his eyes. Staring oddly at the Dark Octopus, who brought him nothing but disgrace, he yelled,

    "Do not ever tell anyone that you¡¯re my summon! You disgusting creature. Oh, my god. My honor as a summoner is ruined by you!"

    LOL! THIS ALMOST KILLED ME! LOLOLOLOLOL! DO CHECK OUT [APOCALYPSE SUMMONER]! LOLOLOLOLOL!

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 18: Spear and Sword

    Book 7 Chapter 18 Spear and Sword

    After hearing Teng Qingshan¡¯s¡¯s words, the Tower Lord¡¯s frigid expression changed slightly. His gaze turned as sharp as a sword, piercing towards Teng Qingshan; it was as if he wanted to slice Teng Qingshan into a million pieces.

    Not a single person in the entire Bright Moon Ind would have the audacity to say, ¡°I will beat you up until you leave,¡± to the Lord of the Sword Tower.

    ¡°Arrogant young fe!¡± The Tower Lord said as he ced his forefinger and middle finger together¡ª instantly producing an icy, white beam of swordlight from the tips of his fingers.

    Without drawing his sword, the Tower Lord dived down in a sh, directly using his two swordlike fingers to thrust towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s be. The swordlike fingers were extremely fierce and rapid, and it showed a cold air emanating from the tips of his fingers.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly let out augh.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A low and deep sound was suddenly heard from the strike as well.

    At the same time, the Lord of the Sword Tower ¡ª whose white cloak fluttered along with the wind¡ªwas directly sent flying off from the tungsten wood vessel. While in midair, he turned and swiftly descended upon the beach. However, the fixated gaze he had towards the bow of the tungsten wood vessel were like the eyes of a predator staring at its prey.

    He knew that he had his met his foe this time!

    The Tower Lord of the Sword Tower revealed a zing gaze. A powerful expert was usually lonely as it was extremely difficult to find a worthy match!

    ¡°Good sword art!¡± A clear and heartyughter echoed out, as it was followed by an azure-cloaked figure leaping from the tungsten wood vessel into the sky. Soon after, the azure-cloaked figure with a long silver spear in his hand descended upon the beach with his eyespletely fixed on the Tower Lord. The two super experts had sensed each other¡¯s astonishing strength from just a simple exchange of moves.

    ¡°This person actually didn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°He was able to withstand a move from the Tower Lord without losing his life?¡± The few hundred soldiers watched this scene in disbelief. The fact that the Lord of the Sword Tower was peerless was deeply engraved within their hearts. The amount of people on Bright Moon Ind capable of receiving a move from the Tower Lord, without losing their lives, could be counted on one hand.

    ¡°Rumble~¡±

    A noise reverberated as arge amount of soldiers on the west side of the beach frantically rushed over on their own two legs. Densely packed soldiers emerged from a road amidst the nts and trees on the west side of the beach. At first nce, it seemed as if there would be an endless flow of soldiers appearing.

    ¡°There are quite a number of people,,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    The Lord of the Sword Tower carefully observed Teng Qingshan, not rushing to make a move.

    ¡°The army has arrived!¡± The few hundred soldiers on the beach eximed as their eyes glimmered.

    ¡°Brother Liu!¡± A clear and bright shout resounded as the two high-ranking officers leading the army immediately cupped their hands towards the wounded high-ranking officer with a broken Dantian. ¡°All of the three thousand soldiers from the barracks have arrived!¡±

    The total poption of soldiers from Northern Yan Town¡¯s House of Generals that were stationed in the barracks by the seaside, numbered at three thousand people. Besides the few hundred soldiers that the officer surnamed Liu had brought along in the beginning, the other two thousand or so soldiers had also arrived. Due to the short distance, they were able toe quickly. Even the House of Generals and the Sword Tower¡¯s army were only halfway there.

    ¡°Tower Lord!¡± The two high-ranking officers finally realized that the white-cloaked person was actually the Lord of the Sword Tower.

    ¡°Officer greets Tower Lord,¡± The two high-ranking officers immediately yelled with respect.

    ¡°We pay our respect to the Tower Lord!¡±

    The numerous soldiers who had just arrived also quickly shouted in unison with respect; their shouts resonated through the sky.

    ¡°Mm. Retreat to the sides, be careful not to get wounded,¡± the Tower Lord said indifferently. As the two high-ranking soldiers heard themand, they walked to the side of the other high-ranking officer with the broken Dantian, who was surnamed Liu. Among them, a tall high-ranking officer asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Liu, who is that azure-gowned youth? It seemed as if he¡¯s able to fight with the Tower Lord on equal grounds.¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s powerful? We have three thousand soldiers, we can use our numbers to kill him!¡± The high-ranking officer Liu gnashed his teeth as he spoke.

    The two high-ranking officer¡¯splexion changed abruptly.

    ording to Officer Liu¡¯s words, he simply did not care about the lives of the soldiers. This caused the other two high-ranking officer to be displeased, while at the same time, they were also slightly confused.

    ......On the beach.

    Teng Qingshan and the Tower Lord of the Sword Tower were facing each other from a long distance. The sea wind blew ferociously, and the water on the Nine Rhythms Treacherous Current violently surged. The surrounding three thousand soldiers were astonished as they watched the spectacle excitedly; being able to witness the Tower Lord in action was an opportunity they rarely encountered, even for the soldiers of the House of Generals.

    The Tower Lord grasped the sword hilt that he carried on his back. His hands seemed tender and pale, like that of ady¡¯s, but they were extremely powerful.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The Divine Sword was unsheathed, and the entire body of the Divine Sword was cyan-colored with an indistinct wisp of blood on it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know the name of a weak expert, however, you have the strength to battle me, thus, you are a powerful expert! Foreigner, state your name!¡± The Tower Lord gazed at Teng Qingshan from a distance; his clear voice had overshadowed the sound of the surging sea.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    The stubbly-bearded Teng Qingshan¡¯sughter was even louder, and the surrounding three thousand soldiers were able to feel the rumbling sound within their ears. ¡°What is your name then?¡±

    ¡°The Tower Lord of the Sword Tower, Huangfu Yujiang!¡± The Tower Lord nced at Teng Qingshan, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°A weak expert does not have the qualifications to know my name!¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    The gaze of the Lord of the Sword Tower, Huangfu Yujian, turned cold as it emitted a glint of murderous intent. He pointed the cyan-colored Divine Sword in his hand diagonally towards the beach. ¡°This Divine Sword in my hand is called ¡®Dark Blood¡¯! It is fond of devouring blood... Once the sword is unsheathed, it¡¯ll definitely devour blood!¡± As soon as Huangfu Yujiang spoke, he immediately turned into a hazy white afterimage.

    Ha!

    In the blink of an eye, the afterimage had travelled the distance of over ten Zhang, and a misty cyan-colored light traveled directly at Teng Qingshan!

    As Teng Qingshan stood on the beach, he suddenly grabbed the spear shaft with his left hand, while his right hand slid towards the end of the shaft. With just a simple shake of his right hand, he thrusted the spear forwards slightly.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear spun into a beautiful circr arc with a faint trace of a deep yellow colored halo circting.

    ¡°Peng!¡± A low and deep sound erupted from the strike.

    "Peng! Peng!" Immediately after the first collision, a sequence of loud sounds could be heard. Each time the Lord of the Sword Tower ¡®Huangfu Yujiang¡¯ thrusted his sword, it gave rise to a surge of water from the sides along with a swift, and fierce, cold sword aura being released. Any soldiers who identally came into contact with the aura were frozen into human statues.

    ¡°Snap!¡± The frozen soldiers cracked, and even their blood waspletely frozen!

    ¡°Quickly retreat even further!¡±

    The high-ranking officers quicklymanded, and the army frantically retreated towards the distance in fear of being affected by the battle.

    ¡°Ding!¡± The strength of Teng Qingshan¡¯s power was so tremendous that even the Reincarnation Spear¡¯s body became curved before rebounding back into shape.

    The Lord of the Sword Tower ¡®Huangfu Yujiang¡¯ was sted into the air, gracefully flying seven to eight zhang backwards. Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan was blown backwards three steps, with each of his steps sinking into the sand while his clothes were beginning to be covered in ayer of frost.

    Huangfu Yujiang appeared to be elegant and confident.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s face held a trace of a smile, whereas Huangfu Yujiang was the opposite, his expression was solemn and respectful.

    ¡°Good sword art!¡± Teng Qingshanughed with a clear voice.

    ¡°Good spear art!¡± Huangfu Yujiang said with a gloomy voice.

    The three thousand soldiers that observed from the distance were viewing this scene in astonishment... What is this? Is it possible that the mysterious expert and our Lord of the Sword Tower have little to no difference in strength? The former hundred or so soldiers who tried to make things difficult for Teng Qingshan became increasingly scared.

    They bit off more than they could chew! Provoking a super expert capable of resisting the Lord of the Sword Tower was simply looking for death!

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed from a distance, ¡°I recognize your strength, you have the qualifications to know my name. Listen carefully¡ª¡ª¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang looked at Teng Qingshan with raised eyebrows.

    The distant three thousand soldiers strained their ears to hear, they too, wanted to know the name of the super powerful expert who was able to fight the Lord of the Sword Tower on equal grounds. In the future, they could go out and brag to other people, or to their own son, while having the materials to brag.

    ¡°My name is Teng Qingshan!¡± Teng Qingshan said with a clear and bright voice.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°His name is Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan is indeed formidable.¡±

    The three thousand soldiers immediately let out a burst of excitedments, they had firmly engraved the name ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ in their hearts.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan?¡± Huangfu Yujiang furrowed his brows and engraved the name deep inside his heart. After sessfully mastering the¡¶Nine Sword Forms¡·of the¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·, this was the first time Huangfu Yujiang fought futilely.

    Not even one move of the most powerful Nine Sword Forms managed to wound his opponent.

    In front of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, Huangfu Yujiang felt as though he was up against a tall mountain¡ª an immovable tall mountain.

    ¡°This Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s sword art is indeed formidable.¡± Teng Qingshan recalled the scene from before. He looked down at his clothes which were covered in ayer of frost, ¡°Each strike from his sword is increasingly fierce, if my ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi¡® wasn¡¯t powerful enough, my body would have several bloody holes. This Huangfu Yujiang... he is worthy of being called the number one expert of Bright Moon Ind, even the number one Godly General of the God of the Heaven Mountain ¡°Borileimu¡± would be evenly matched with him!¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately gave a brightugh, ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, I¡¯ve received your sword art, how about you take a look at my spear arts!¡±

    Theughter resonated.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan suddenly shot out. An azure silhouette shed and the Reincarnation Spear seemed as though it was a dragon surfacing from the waters, arriving before Huangfu Yujiang. Teng Qingshan¡¯s right arm bulged, filling out the sleeves. A yellow light spread throughout his right arm as he abruptly exerted force onto his left arm which was currently holding the spear shaft.

    ¡°Buzz~¡±

    The tip of the spear instantly spun! As though it bore through space!

    Silver lightning shed!

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± Huangfu Yujiang lookedposed, the deep cyan colored Dark Blood Divine Sword in his hands swiftly moved, and surprisingly, obstructed Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear head.

    ¡°Tink!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands felt slightly numb as he retreated a step back due to the impact. Huangfu Yujiang also hastily retreated two steps. The powerful energy burst forth pressed the sand around Teng Qingshan and Huangfu Yujiang down to a depth of around one Chi.

    ¡°Hm? This Huangfu Yujiang is quite formidable, he¡¯s capable of withstanding my Toxic Dragon Drill. Hm, I¡¯ll decrease the power and increase the speed!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion sunk as his Reincarnation Spear shot off again like a dragon, spinning once more. After the battle against the Divine Bird Blue Luan, Teng Qingshan had been constantly contemting over this problem.

    Although its force was not strong, after the power was reduced to thirty to forty percent, the speed increased by arge amount.

    Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

    The spinning speartip was repeatedly thrusted toward Huangfu Yujiang.

    ¡°Hu~¡± Huangfu Yujiang was extremelyposed, his Dark Blood Divine Sword also swiftly moved to block. This Huangfu Yujiang clearly had a lot of confidence in his own defense.

    ng! ng! ng!

    A sequence of striking sounds was heard. Every move of the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ from Teng Qingshan had been repelled by Huangfu Yujiang and the strangest thing was that....some of the water from the sea actually floated in the air, and was then engulfed by the shadow of Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s sword. The shadow of the sword moved swiftly while the water formed a weird circle!

    No matter how Teng Qingshan attacked, he was not able to break through the defense of this sword art. This sword art was as terrifying as Teng Qingshan¡¯s Transmutation Unity Qi.

    ¡°This..this sword art.....¡±

    Teng Qingshan watched and suddenly, he was struck by a thought, an immense joy filled his heart as he thought to himself, ¡°This Sword Art contains the Dao of the Water Element! I should fight with him a little longer so my¡¶Water Element Fist¡·would have a chance of attaining a breakthrough this way!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 19: Borrowing

    Book 7 Chapter 19 Borrowing

    Three thousand soldiers standing on the beach looked at the scene from afar.

    The two azure and white figures fought from the beach to the surface of the sea far away. The Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents surged rapidly, but the two powerful experts could still fight each other while stepping on the surface of the seawater. Fierce surges of air continually spread in all directions while a great amount of seawater sted and sshed about.

    ¡°This person called Teng Qingshan is actually so powerful!¡± The high-ranking officer whose surname was Liu gnashed his teeth as his pupils reddened in anger.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this Teng Qingshan is too strong, even the Tower Lord can¡¯t defeat him. You should give up.¡± A tall high-ranking officer at the sideforted him.

    At this moment¡ª

    Numerous experts carrying trenchant swords on their back were seen riding towards the beach on mounts that looked simr to war horses. Their mounts had thick and muscr legs, long manes, and two curled horns on their head; It was the highest-rated mount of Bright Moon Ind¡ª¡ªthe Horned Beast!

    The Sword Tower was naturally the existence that possessed the most Horned Beasts! In fact, only a few individuals in the eighteen Houses of Generals possessed such mounts.

    ¡°Tower Lord!¡¯

    Several experts mounted on Horned Beasts stared in surprise at the two figures fighting on the surface of the sea. None of them expected that.....someone could actually fight neck-and-neck with their Tower Lord. The leading expert of this group of people had graying temple hair and a face that resembled carved rock; the embroidery of an azure long sword could be seen on the left side of the front of his robes.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder.¡± The three high-ranking officers all came to pay their respect.

    ¡°What is going on? Who is the person fighting with the Tower Lord?¡± The elder shouted nervously.

    ¡°Elder.¡± The surnamed Liu officer immediately bowed and said, ¡°The person¡¯s name is Teng Qingshan, and he is not a native of Bright Moon Ind. He sailed to our Bright Moon Ind and has been extremely rude and unreasonable, killing and injuring many of our soldiers. Even this subordinate¡¯s martial arts were destroyed by him. When the Tower Lord came, he was rude to the Tower Lord and even started to fight.¡±

    The two high-ranking officers at the side froze in surprise, but none of them spoke.

    ¡°Is this fellow that arrogant?¡± The elder¡¯s face sank as he gazed at the region of the sea in the distance.

    The two great experts fighting on the sea actually separated at this moment.

    ......

    Both Teng Qingshan and Huangfu Yujiang stood on the surface of the sea without sinking.

    ¡°Why did he stop?¡± Teng Qinghsan¡¯s gazes were somewhat filled with battle fervor.

    Huangfu Yujiang stared at Teng Qingshan with his brows knitted as he said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I can¡¯t break through your spear art, but you can¡¯t break through my sword art....Plus, I noticed that you have only been using the same moves. Since neither of us can win, why bother wasting time!¡±

    Hearing these words, Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded.

    He couldn¡¯t tell his opponent that he was thinking ¡°I¡¯m sensing the concept of your sword art and use it to make a breakthrough with the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·.¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, what sword art is this?¡± Teng Qingshan hastily asked.

    Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s face revealed a hint of reverence as he said, ¡°This is the¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·, created by the third Martial Ancestor of the Sword Tower during a moment of enlightenment after more than ten years of cultivating by the sea.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart moved.

    ¡°Created by the sea? Then it¡®s not weird for this sword art to contain the Dao of the Water Element.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°I wonder....would you be able to let me take a look at this ¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·?¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s facial expression changed as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Of course, I won¡¯t look at the utilization of the Innate True Origin and the otherprehended insight, etc. I just want to take a look at the content of the defensive sword art recorded in the¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°In return, I will let you see the concept of my defensive spear art.¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang realized that the person before him was a self-torturing cultivator.

    ¡°He¡¯s even willing to show others the concept of his best technique; it¡¯s no wonder that he would cultivate arduously while drifting on the sea. He really is a mad man!¡± Huangpu Yujiang thought to himself.

    ¡°That is my Sword Tower¡¯s secret technique, and it definitely can¡¯t be taught to outsiders!¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang shook his head as he said, ¡°Although I am the Lord of the Sword Tower, I cannot disobey. Teng Qingshan....I can¡¯t seize you, so leave!¡±

    ¡°Cannot be taught to outsiders?¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Huangfu Yujiang.

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan walked on the waves of the ocean surface and transformed into a blurred afterimage as he dashed more than a hundred Zhang. He then leaped up and descended on the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Little Jun, let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted, his voice resounding to the ninth level of the sky.

    ¡°Yu~~¡±

    With a purple-cloaked girl who resembled a celestial being on its back, the Whole Gale Eagle darted down a from high altitude. The extremely strong atmospheric pressure and the fierce wind caused a great amount of the sand near the beach to fly in all directions, and many soldiers had to bow their heads and cover their eyes. Soon, the demonic beast and the girl both descended on the deck of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, if the fight continued, the Lord of the Sword Tower will eventually exhaust his True Origin, right?¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Yes. However.....¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to simply wait for me to kill him after his True Origin is exhausted! The moment he has only ten to twenty percent of True Origin left, Huangfu Yujiang will escape with the use of Qing Gong. My Qing Gong is not as good as that of Huangfu Yujiang.¡±

    Teng Qingshan truly held Huangfu Yujiang in high regard.

    In term of ability, the number one expert of Bright Moon Ind would be ranked among the top three of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·in thend of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan rowed the oars.

    ¡°Wa~~~¡±

    The tungsten wood vessel headed southeast at a rapid clip. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm strength, the two oars slid back and forth swiftly and forcefully. The tungsten wood vessel steered against the current and continued onward.

    ......

    A great number of people on the beach stared at the increasingly distant tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Tower Lord.¡± The group of experts led by the elder all stood behind Huangfu Yujiang.

    Dressed in a loose white cloak, Huangfu Yujiang held the dark azure Divine Sword in his hand as he watched the tungsten wood vessel leave. At the moment, his heart was filled with shock as he thought to himself, ¡°Why does it seem like Teng Qingshan has an infinite amount of Innate True Origin? After the fierce fight, even I managed to exhaust seventy percent of my strength. I assume he used up almost the same amount. However, steering such arge boat against the current requires great strength and consumes True Origin very quickly. How did he.....¡±

    ¡°Tower Lord, the seawater of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents is extremely rapid. It is impossible for the boat to sail against current and break away.¡± The elder furrowed his brows as he said, ¡°The two people.....¡±

    ¡°Yes. Even a Golden Dan innate expert would be unable to row the boat and sail away from the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents.¡± Huangfu Yujiang added coldly, ¡°The Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents is a few hundred Li wide. If one sailed diagonally, the speed of the current would be over one thousand Li! At the most turbulent regions of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents, the only way to continue forward is to dive into the water and pull the boat along! Unless there are two Golden Dan innate experts taking turns to rest and recover their exhausted Innate True, it¡¯s impossible for someone to leave the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents by himself!¡±

    On Bright Moon Ind, from generations to generations, it had been determined that if a boat wanted to sail to the outer regions, there must be two Golden Dan innate experts on the boat. However, the entire Bright Moon Ind only had a poption of ten million people, while only one or two Golden Dan innate experts lived on the entire ind. Thus, one can imagine how difficult it was to sail to the outer regions!

    ......

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the iron rope and swam rapidly in the violently surging sea.

    He was currently pulling the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°It is almost impossible to leave the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents by rowing.¡± Teng Qingshan pulled the iron rope and thought to himself, ¡°The most violent region of each current of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents is also extremely rapid! In order to let the tungsten wood vessel move forward, the oars must be as strong as my Reincarnation Spear in order to withstand that fast speed and bursting force.¡±

    Using the Star Pattern Steel to forge a huge long oar? That was far too extravagant.

    ¡°I would rather pull it in the water, which is much simpler.¡± Teng Qingshan swam extremely fast in the water.

    After a long time¡ª

    Once Teng Qingshan reached a rather gentle region of the second current, he used the burning hot Innate True Origin and softened the iron rope. He then twisted the end of the iron rope into a simple-looking anchor and fastened it beneath a rock under the sea.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The tungsten wood vessel was set rigidly in ce. Teng Qingshan leaped up from the sea and descended on the deck.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, why did you stop?¡± Li Jun was slightly confused.

    ¡°This ce is around several Li away from the beach.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed northward and said, ¡°From this distance, nobody on Bright Moon Ind would be able to see the tungsten wood vessel!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    With an inner strength expert¡¯s eyesight and the size of the tungsten wood vessel, the boat could still be seen if it was just a few Li away.

    However, the tungsten wood vessel was now located several Li away, so it would be impossible for anyone on Bright Moon Ind to see it.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and stared at Li Jun as he said, ¡°Do you remember that Shangguan Quan previously said that there is a Forbidden Area in the entire Bright Moon Ind?¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Li Jun nodded and replied, ¡°The mountain at the southeast is a Forbidden Area while the mountain at the northeast is where the Sword Tower is located. Shangguan Quan also said that.....only the most powerful expert of the Sword Tower can asionally enter the Forbidden Area! Big Brother Teng, why are you mentioning this?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Little Jun, tell me. What do you think exists in this Forbidden Area that only the most powerful expert is allowed to enter?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? If it¡¯s an area that only the most powerful expert can asionally enter, then some extremely powerful martial arts must be hidden in this Forbidden Area! Or perhaps some extremely amazing treasure!¡± Li Jun answered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and stared into the north as he continued, ¡°Little Jun, tell Little Grey to carry us and fly onto Bright Moon Ind from a high altitude. Let¡¯s go check out that Forbidden Area!¡±

    ¡°Go to the Forbidden Area?¡± Although Li Jun was surprised at Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision, she herself was also slightly curious.

    Immediately, Li Jun conveyed his thoughts to the nearby Whole Gale Eagle, which Eagle promptly screeched.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it¡¯s taking this chance to ask for Iron Leaf Fruits,¡± Li Jun tranted with a smile.

    ¡°Give it a fruit. Oh, I still have an Iron Leaf Fruit in my bundle, but a small piece has been dug out from this Iron Leaf Fruit.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately went into the cabin and took out the Iron Leaf Fruit from his bundle, throwing it towards the Whole Gale Eagle. The Whole Gale Eagle excited gobbled it and swallowed the Iron Leaf Fruit once it started emitting cracking noises.

    The Whole Gale Eagle immediately spread its wings happily and soared one to two Zhang above the tungsten wood vessel.

    Whiz! Whiz!

    Holding the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan leaped onto the Whole Gale Eagle at the same time as Li Jun. The Whole Gale Eagle wasn¡¯t as big as the Fierce Wind Divine Eagle, so Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had to nestle against each other.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle cried happily and rocketed towards the sky.

    ......

    In the mist of clouds, the Whole Gale Eagle soared as Teng Qingshan and Li Jun sat on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back.

    Through the blurry misty clouds, Teng Qingshan looked down and saw the two lofty mountain peaks, which appeared very conspicuous.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, did you think that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see the Bright Moon Sword Codex even if you refused my request?¡± Teng Qingshan fixed his eyes on the lofty mountain peak on the southeast and said, ¡°Little Grey, fly down.¡± Teng Qingshan patted the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s feathers softly and pointed at the lofty mountain peak at the southeast, where the Forbidden Area was, and the Whole Gale Eagle responded with a nod.

    Whew!

    It darted down towards the Forbidden Area in the mountain peak below.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 20: Celestial Jade Annulus

    Book 7 Chapter 20 Celestial Jade Annulus

    The Forbidden Area¡¯s mountain peak had an altitude of over a thousand zhangs.

    The mountain¡¯s peak was covered with weeds and wines. It was evident that no one hade to this mountain top for a very long time. ¡°Whew!¡± A grey figure descended from the sky. It was the Whole Gale Eagle which had been carrying Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. Li Jun had told the Whole Gale Eagle that they were secretly entering the Forbidden Area, thus, it was also very cautious.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun hastily jumped down from the Eagle¡¯s back.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, there aren¡¯t any footprints. It is quite likely that no one has been here.¡± Li Jun said with her brows furrowed.

    ¡°The entire mountain is the Forbidden Area.¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings and said softly, ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for the entire mountain is where the Sword Arts and the Treasures are hidden. The Sword Arts and Treasures should be hidden in a certain location on the mountain. Likewise/Additionally....the Sword Tower probably would never have imagined that someone would enter the Forbidden Area from the sky, and thus, they never guarded the mountain peak.

    ¡°Now, we should head down carefully. You and the Whole Gale Eagle should follow behind me at a distance of around ten Zhangs. Remember, don¡¯t make any sounds.¡± Teng Qingshan whispered.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Li Jun nodded and simultaneously whispered Teng Qingshan¡¯s instructions to the Whole Gale Eagle beside her.

    The Whole Gale Eagle was a demonic beast who has reached the innate realm, thus, it wasn¡¯t hard for it to not make any sounds.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan whispered.Promptly, Teng Qingshan walked in front, while Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle followed closely behind at a distance of ten Zhangs. The Whole Gale Eagle and Teng Qingshan naturally walked nimbly, while Li Jun, whose inner strength had also reached the peak, moved agilely and elegantly amidst the trees, nts, and weeds as though she was a celestial being.

    ......The Forbidden Area, at the waist of the high mountain.

    On a mountain road which was formed due to the incessant trampling of people all-year-long, an azure-cloaked young man held a basket as he strode forward. Drops of perspiration covered his forehead as he mumbled, ¡°Hmph! The other martial brothers think I am easy to bully, making me deliver food everyday! The distance up and down the mountain is great. Plus, the four old monsters who guarded the Forbidden Area have a really irascible temper. I heard that a junior martial brother was killed by these four old monstersst year.¡±

    Delivering food to the Guardian Elders of the Forbidden Area was not a good thing.

    On the Bright Moon Ind, the eighteen Houses of Generals fought against each other all-year-long while the Sword Tower remained much more superior. Because the Sword Tower had no enemies, it had also embroiled in internal conflict.

    Many families, factions, and some of the men of the eighteen Houses of Generals were a part of the Sword Tower, which caused the strife for authority and power in the Sword Tower to be rather severe. ...As for disciples that have just joined the Sword Tower, they held the lowest status.

    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived!¡±

    The azure cloaked young man saw the stone tablet on the mountain path in front and two words could be seen on the stone tablet¡ª¡ªForbidden Area!

    The azure cloaked young man stood in front of the stone tablet and did not have the audacity to walk another step forward. He then called out loud, ¡°Elder!¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± A stooped white browed elder with cold-looking eyes walked out from the cave in the Forbidden Area in front of the young disciple. After dwelling in the Forbidden Area all year long, the temperament of the Guardian Elder of the Forbidden Area had turned quite strange and violent. ¡°Hand me the food!¡±manded the Elder.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The azure cloaked young man hastily handed him the baskets.

    The stooped elder took the two baskets and simply nced at it. He sniffed it and humphed, ¡°Little fe, bring two more bottles of liquor here tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± said the azure cloaked young man hastily.

    The Guardian Elders were all experts who have reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm. Even if they didn¡¯t eat for three to five days, they would still be fine. During the period of guarding, they just needed to eat a good meal each day. Additionally...this period of guarding was a good chance for the Guardian Elders to cultivate at ease.

    Normally, elders who were reaching the end of their lifespan would oversee the Forbidden Area for a few years.

    If they were able to reach the Innate Realm, they would be able to live fifty more years.

    If they didn¡¯t, then they could only wait for death!

    Under such a tormenting situation, some elders¡¯ temperament became extremely strange and violent, which wasn¡¯t weird in the slightest.

    ¡°Whew. Thank god it¡¯s not that one-eyed elder.¡± The azure cloaked young man heaved a sigh of relief and followed the mountain path as he headed down the mountain. The stooped elder carried the two basket and headed into the cave dwelling. Both the young man and elder did not notice that..... There was a pair of eyes which were watching through the vines several Zhangs away.

    After the azure cloaked young man for a period of time, the figure suddenly appeared in front of the cave dwelling.

    ¡°This is the mountain peak of the Forbidden Area. The mountain paths at the foot the mountain should be heavily guarded, however, there was no one guarding the path from the mountain peak to this location.¡± Teng Qingshan Teng Qingshan gazed at the gloomy cave dwelling and thought to himself, ¡°This cave dwelling in the Forbidden Area obviously has powerful experts guarding it!¡±

    At this moment, Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle cautiously arrived Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Little Jun, I¡¯ll head in first. You can enter after I do.¡± Teng Qingshan whispered.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Li Jun nodded silently.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan grasped the Reincarnation Spear and carefully stepped into the cave dwelling. The interior of the cave were rather gloomy and dark, but the cave was square shaped. It was obvious that the cave had been artificially carved into this square shape. Faint voices could be heard from within cave, ¡°Old Vulture,e eat some food. If you don¡¯te, the food will all be gone.¡±

    ¡°Old Fourth, why do I keep feeling that the sixteenth move and the seventeenth move of the ¡¶Eighteen Nightmare Swords¡·are so awkward?¡±

    The voices of the elders resounded in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears.

    The corner of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He walked into the empty cave with ease and as he turned and after following a passageway, he witnessed the elders eating together.

    Whew! Whew!

    In a sh, Teng Qingshan entered the cavern at the heart of the mountain. When the four elders who were eating noticed this unexpected guest, they were shocked.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡± A tall and muscr elder ced down his bowl and chopsticks as he shouted, ¡°How dare you enter the Forbidden Area without permission?¡±

    The Sword Tower alone dominates the entire Bright Moon Ind!

    From generations to generations, Sword Tower was already used to it, causing them to be off guard against enemies. This was due to the fact that, besides some demonic beasts in the sea that asionally passed through Bright Moon Ind, the Sword Tower has no enemy.

    ¡°Old Fourth, why are you talking nonsense with him? A one-eyed elder said coldly. Simultaneously, he touched his waist, causing a pliable and tough silver-colored curved beam of light to thrust towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s be like a silver snake. The other Guardian Elders also grabbed their weapons, just in case the one-eyed elder was not able to defeat the opponent.

    The Sword Tower has a strict rule ¡ª whoever trespassed the Forbidden Area would be killed without mercy!

    With a calm expression, Teng Qingshan moved his right hand.

    Xiu! Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!

    The Reincarnation Spear instantly divided into four, four streaks of silver lightning pierced through the throats of the four Guardian Elders at the same time.

    ¡°Eh~~Eh~~¡± The four Guardian Elders covered their throats as their eyes widened. Blood flowed out incessantly from the bloody hole on their throat. In the eyes of the four Guardian Elders, terror and fear could be seen. They couldn¡¯t believe that.....they, themselves, the four great Guardian Elders, couldn¡¯t even shout for help in front of their opponent..

    It was too fast!

    The four Elders copsed helplessly. A few fell on the ground, while the others bumped against the wooden table and overturned the tes and chopsticks. ¡°Bam!¡± ¡°Wha!¡± The sound of bowls breaking and even the sound of the liquor flowing onto the ground could be heard. The smell of alcohol along with a hint of blood pervaded the entire cavern.

    ¡°Whew!¡± The Whole Gale Eagle and Li Jun had just walked through the passageway and arrived in the cavern.

    The moment Li Jun entered the cavern, she saw the four elders who had died with remaining grievances as they lied on the ground with widened eyes.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone else in this cave.¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly. ¡°Little Jun, let¡¯s follow the two passages and see if we can find any treasure!¡± Even if this so-called Forbidden Area was guarded by innate experts instead of these four old fes, they would still die in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    Even Huangfu Yujiang, the number one expert of the Bright Moon Ind, had used up his True Origin and had no other choice but to flee.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun began searching the private rooms in the cavern. Grassmatt and quilts could be found within all the private rooms in the caverns.

    In one of the private rooms, Teng Qingshan saw images of the sword techniques engraved on the stone walls.

    ¡°Some of these stone inscriptions are aged over a hundred years, while some have just been engraved recently.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded as he said to himself, ¡°Every generation pondered upon the art of the sword and carved the result of their own thoughts onto this stone wall. This was the umted research of sword arts done by numerous experts. Additionally, the people of the entire Bright Moon Ind practiced sword art. It¡¯s no wonder that the Lord of the Sword Tower could possess such outstanding skills in the art of sword!¡±

    In terms of sword art, no sect in thend of the nine prefectures could have a better foundation than this Sword Tower.

    In the heart of the mountain, there were many private rooms.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, Big Brother Teng.¡± Teng Qingshan had only searched for a short while when Li Jun came to find him.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at her as he asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,e with me,¡± Li Jun said hastily, ¡°I¡¯ve found a special ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan curiously followed Li Jun as they advanced along a meandering passageway in the heart of the mountain. As this passageway was very long, it was obvious that the Sword Tower had already dug over half of the heart of the mountain.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, there is a very spacious hall up ahead.¡± Li Jun led Teng Qingshan and walked for a distance of over a hundred Zhangs; she then pointed forward.

    The Whole Gale Eagle was within the great hall.

    Teng Qingshan stepped into this spacious great hall and noticed that, on the walls of this great hall, there were numerous stone inscriptions of images depicting sword arts.

    ¡°Eighteen Flowing Wind Swords.....Heavenly Thunder Sword Art.....Water Snake Sword....¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at the fine and delicate sword arts. Each of these sword arts contained their own concept. ¡°Eh? Where is the Bright Moon Sword Codex that Huangfu Yujiang mentioned?¡±

    This caused Teng Qingshan to furrow his brows.

    ¡°Right. This is the highest-level sword art of the Sword Tower. They wouldn¡¯t let the elite disciples who came here see it that easily.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and felt slightly regretful, Although those fine and delicate sword arts were powerful, they were not much use to Teng Qingshan, who had already stood at the threshold of Dao. All these sword arts could only be used to widen his view.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Teng Qingshan nced at the few lines of words engraved on the wall beside a side door in the great hall¡ª

    ¡°If the one that enters the Forbidden Area, one is able to visit the Celestial Jade Annulus. The Celestial Jade Annulus was left by Senior Li, a benefactor of one of the martial ancestors of Sword Tower. The three martial ancestors have seen this Celestial Jade Annulus, and through the Jade Annulus, they created the ¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·. If one has not reached the Innate Realm, one should absolutely not see this Celestial Jade Annulus. It will be of no benefit but will only cause harm!¡±

    As Teng Qingshan read these few lines of words, he was extremely shocked.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what is this Celestial Jade Annulus. These few lines of words actually said that if one did not reach the Innate Realm, it will only bring harm?¡± Li Jun was slightly shocked.

    ¡°We must believe it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan whispered, ¡°Little Jun, stay outside first.¡± Following this, Teng Qingshan went through the side door and headed inside.

    After walking for only a short distance of several Zhangs, Teng Qinghsan entered a spacious, naturally formed cave. A faint flow of azure light could be seen on the walls of this cave.

    Four lines of huge words, which were written mboyantly, could be seen on the wall. As Teng Qingshan read these words, he held his breath¡ª

    ¡°With a rainbow as clothes and the wind as a horse,The immortalse one after the other down from the clouds.The tiger ys the se and the luan hauls the carriage,

    The celestial beings lined up like x.¡±

    TLN: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Se_(instrument)

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/x

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 21: The Omnipotent Expert, Poetic Sword God Li Taibai

    Book 7 Chapter 21 The Omnipotent Expert, Poetic Sword God Li Taibai

    Teng Qingshan instantly felt the concept contained within the strong and powerful quatrain carved on the jade stone mountain wall that had a flow of azure light.

    The moment he touched the concept...

    ¡°Boom!¡± It was like floodwater that breached the levee. The quatrain had a total of thirty words, but the extremely terrifying concept the words contained was like floodwater surging to the sky, instantly submerging Teng Qingshan. Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡°Spirit¡± was powerful, he was immediately immersed in the world of this concept contained in the quatrain.

    Teng Qingshan saw several fuzzy azure-colored figures performing sword arts.

    The sword art seemed faintly discernible and seemed to be following the trajectory of the heaven and earth.

    This made Teng Qingshan once again feel that it was simr to how a carpenter handled an axe, simple and not special at all. At this moment, however, Teng Qingshan was surrounded by azure figures that were practicing all kinds of sword arts. Although it was called a sword art, it felt more simr to a sword dance.

    ...

    If someone were to enter the natural cavern, they would discover Teng Qingshan staring at the wall of the mountain with the Reincarnation Spear in his hands. He just watched... without moving at all for an hour.

    ¡°ng!¡± A sharp and clear sound was echoed out.

    Li Jun, who was in the passageway, was startled and hastily took a few steps towards the interior. She immediately saw the Reincarnation Spear that fell on the ground and rolled into a wall of the mountain before stopping. As for Teng Qingshan, he held his forefinger and middle finger into the sword fingers position and began practicing the moves of the sword art he saw. It appeared as if he was practicing some kind of immeasurably profound sword art.

    In a sh, Teng Qingshan shifted, and the moves performed by his sword fingers became extremely fierce.

    ¡°Ha!¡±

    Due to the extreme fierceness of the moves, although Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t using the Innate True Origin, the moves still discharged forces of Qi which fired in all directions.

    ¡°Cling!¡± ¡°Cling!¡± The forces of Qi hit the jade wall with the four lines ofrge letters, producing a tinkling sound, but the jade wall remained unharmed.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The mountain rock beside Li Jun was jolted and cracked due to the st of the forces of Qi, causing a few broken rocks to tumble down.

    ¡°When did Big Brother Teng¡¯s sword art be this strong?¡± Li Jun was shocked. ¡°Could it have something to do with the ¡®Celestial Jade Annulus¡¯?¡± Although this crossed her mind, but Li Jun was still too scared to inspect the ¡°Celestial Jade Annulus¡±.

    ¡°Hm, having another skill isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± Li Jun looked at the moving figure of Teng Qingshan inside the cavern. ¡°I¡¯ll wait a bit longer!¡±

    This waitsted for a long time.

    The sun had set, darkness fell, and even the cavern had be pitch ck.

    However, the sounds of the unhindered forces of Qi hitting against the wall of the mountain constantly reverberated, sounding increasingly concentrated.

    Late at night.

    Li Jun had hidden within the depth of the mountain road in fear of identally getting wounded by Teng Qingshan. In the dark, Li Jun¡¯s small face had a blood mark. Previously, she was careless, and a rock shot past her face, leaving a wound. Yet, Li Jun was not angry at all; instead, she fixed her eyes on the entrance of the cave and thought to herself, ¡°Big Brother Teng¡¯s sword art has gotten stronger and stronger. Just the power of the the force of Qi discharged was getting increasingly stronger.¡±

    Li Jun was admiring Teng Qingshan even more.

    Suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Wrong!¡± A gloomy voice suddenly bellowed from the cavern.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun got startled and quickly ran towards the cavern.

    Although it was dark, the green fluorescent light radiated by the Jade Annulus in the cave allowed an inner strength expert to clearly see everything within the cavern.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, a-are you okay?¡± Li Jun was slightly rmed and angry.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was clenching his teeth while a bloodstain could be seen on the corner of his mouth. His face was covered in sweat, and he just seemed like a frantic wild animal.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m okay,¡± Teng Qingshan squeezed a few words from his lip.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng...¡± Li Jun felt increasingly felt more worried.

    Teng Qingshan, whose face was covered in sweat, had his attention fixed on the Jade Annulus like a frantic wild wolf. ¡°The sword art is magnificent and formidable, but... this is the not the path I should walk. This is not the one I want... Even if it can allow me to reach the Emptiness Realm, I still don¡¯t want it.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze was resolute.

    The people outside simply had no idea what happened within thest ten to twelve hours.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what happened?¡± Li Jun nervously asked as she held Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and revealed a trace of smile as he looked towards Li Jun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a good thing for me.¡±

    ¡°A good thing?¡± Li Jun waspletely unconvinced of it being a good thing from the way Teng Qingshan acted.

    ¡°This Celestial Jade Annulus has a quatrain,¡± Teng Qingshan exined. ¡°And I reckon this quatrain ought to be written by an incredibly powerful expert! The quatrain contained the incredibly powerful expert¡¯s concept of sword. This is not sword art, but genuinely the Dao of sword that the Omnipotent Expert hadprehended.

    ¡°Compared to his Dao of sword, my past understanding of it was simply insignificant!¡±

    ¡°I ampletely immersed within his concept and his Dao of sword.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze shone. ¡°I had already touched upon the border of the ¡®Dao¡¯, that¡¯s why I was able to graduallyprehend the concept within the poem. If I bitterly cultivated here, I believe I¡¯d be able to reach the Emptiness Realm within three to five years and be an Emptiness Realm expert.¡±

    ¡°Three to five years?¡± Li Jun sucked in a cold air.

    Teng Qingshan was only eighteen years old right now.

    Three to five years?

    A twenty or so years old Emptiness Realm expert? That¡¯s simply inconceivable!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, that¡¯s good, you should just stay here and cultivate. Or... we could bring the Celestial Jade Annulus with us,¡± Li Jun hastily said. She didn¡¯t care even if the Celestial Jade Annulus was the Sword Tower¡¯s treasure.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Based on my understanding of Dao, if one ponder upon this Celestial Jade Annulus for several years, one would indeed reach the Emptiness Realm! However, that Emptiness Realm is the Emptiness Realm of the skill of sword instead of the skill of spear. Plus, the Dao that the Celestial Jade Annulus contained is the Dao that he himselfprehended, so I would be walking on his path!¡±

    ¡°I have my own path!¡±

    ¡°My weapon is a spear, and it¡¯ll forever be a spear!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was firm like a rock!

    Teng Qingshan was capable of creating ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and¡¶Water Element Fist¡·by himself. The arts created through one¡¯s own Dao and the learning of other people¡¯s ¡°Dao¡± are two different concepts. The experts capable of self-creating have a deeper understanding of ¡°Dao¡±. If it was other people, even though their Spirit was strong enough to draw out the terrifying concept in this Celestial Jade Annulus, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the concept or evenprehend it.

    Teng Qingshan was able toprehend a small part of the invisible Dao of heaven and earth. The concept of the sword art was ced in front of him, soprehending was several times easier. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s foundation, if he were to diligently cultivate for a few years, then breaking through the barrier of the Emptiness Realm wouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    ¡°However, I need to build a path that is truly suitable for the internal martial art!¡±

    ¡°I want to build a path that belongs to the practice of spear arts.¡±

    ¡°A path that belongs to me, Teng Qingshan!¡±

    Teng Qingshan lowered his head and picked up the Reincarnation Spear that he had let go of once a while ago.

    ¡°Hm?¡± As Teng Qingshan lowered his head, he saw an additional line of words below the quatrain on the Celestial Jade Annulus ¡ª¡ª ¡°I, Li Taibai, broke through the Emptiness Realm with this sword move at this Bright Moon Ind! I shall leave this Sword Poem here for the fated one!"

    Seeing this line of words, an explosion burst within Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Li Taibai?¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely stunned.

    ¡°Poet Sword God Li Taibai?¡±

    ¡°One of the four Omnipotent Expert Li Taibai?¡±

    Teng Qingshan waspletely shocked, originally, he thought that the quatrain was left behind by an Emptiness Realm expert or by an Insightful Emptiness expert. Although the thought of it being left behind by an Omnipotent Expert did cross his mind, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to think too much, so he eliminated the thought.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Big Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun was shocked; she didn¡¯t dare to look at the writings on the Jade Annulus.

    ¡°Look at this.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed at the line of words.

    Now, Teng Qingshan knew that the quatrain contained the Dao of sword that belonged to Li Taibai himself, and therefore, it also contained his ¡°Power of the World¡±. Amon mountain wall had be a Jadestone wall after many years; this was the magnificence of the Power of the World.

    This was also the strength of an Omnipotent Expert possessed!

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t see it.¡± Li Jun slightly hesitated.

    ¡°Seeing this is fine. You can¡¯t look at the words on the quatrain. If you were to incite the sword concept behind it, your mind would not be able to endure it, eventually bringing great harm to your soul. After which, I¡¯m afraid you will never reach the Emptiness Realm,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Li Jun nodded and looked towards the direction Teng Qingshan¡¯s finger was pointing at.

    ¡°This is...¡± Seeing the line, Li Jun also felt shocked.

    ¡°Li Taibai?¡± After seeing the three words, Li Jun also found it hard to believe.

    Emperor Yu, Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains Ying Zheng, Poetic Sword God ¡°Li Taibai¡± and Martial Ancestor Shakya ¡ª¡ª these almighty four Omnipotent Experts have been the ones standing at the peak of the nine prefectures for years. These four Omnipotent Experts existed in different timelines, but they have all, without any exceptions, reached the peak of the Omnipotent Expert Realm.

    ¡°This is the poem left behind by senior Poetic Sword God!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed. ¡°I estimate that one of the legendary four great divine codices ¡¶Green Lotus Sword Melody¡·would be a bit moreplex than the quatrain, because it has a bit more information on the procedures regarding the Postliminary and Innate Cultivation. The Dao of sword that belonged to the senior Poetic Sword God was within the the poem; in other words, it¡¯s a Sword Poem!¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at the line of writings ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°With a rainbow as clothes and the wind as a horse,The immortalse one after the other down from the clouds.The tiger ys the se, and the luan hauls the carriage,The celestial beings lineup like x.¡±

    His heart was filled with endless admiration.

    In this past, when Li Taibai reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm, he controlled the wind and flew around, freely venturing the vast world. He met some natives on this Bright Moon Ind, and it was on this ind that he finally had that moment of enlightenment which allowed him to break through the Insightful Emptiness Realm, reaching the Omnipotent Expert Realm. He also left some simple cultivation methods and gave them to the natives of the Bright Moon Ind.

    Through the cultivation method and the¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·that the Third Martial Ancestor created when he entered a moment of enlightenment through the quatrain on the Celestial Jade Annulus and reached the Emptiness Realm, the generations of natives of the Bright Moon Ind began to prosper.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan realized that there was a pile of messy rocks on the other side of the cavern which blocked an entrance.

    ¡°Perhaps there is another passageway?¡± Teng QIngshan walked over. As his legs seemed to transform into an illusion, he kicked the pile of rocks.

    Rumbling sounds echoed out as a great number of rocks was sted away, revealing a terrace outside this passageway. An endless cliff could be seen outside the terrace!

    ¡°It¡¯s actually here!¡± Teng Qingshan exited the cavern and arrived at the edge of the terrace with Li Jun beside him.

    A cold wind breezed through. In front of Teng Qingshan and Li Jun was a cliff with an endless depth.

    Teng Qingshan looked around and faintly saw the edge of the other mountain peak.

    ¡°In the past, Senior Poetic Sword God must have flown here and entered this cave through the terrace at the cliff on the waist of this mountain. Heprehended the pinnacle of the Dao of sword in this cave.¡± Teng Qingshan could faintly see the edge of the mountain peak. When he recalled that the other mountain peak had the same altitude as this mountain peak of the Forbidden Area, not to mention that neighboring mountain walls were very precipitous, he was struck by a thought. ¡°Is it possible that when Senior Poetic Sword Godprehended the Dao of sword, he shed one strike from a high altitude, and this strike had divided one mountain into two? The reason why there are two mountain peaks?¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 22: Seclusion

    Book 7 Chapter 22 Seclusion

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stood shoulder to shoulder on the slightly protruding terrace of the cliff. As the scathing cold wind blew by, Li Jun¡¯s body swayed and involuntarily stepped back as her face became slightly pale.

    ¡°Haha.....¡± Teng Qingshan turned and nced at Li Jun as heughed, ¡°Little Jun, you almost fell just now.¡±

    ¡°This ce is so high. If I fell down and no one saved me, I would definitely die.¡± As Li Jun recalled what just happened, she felt slightly scared. ¡°Big Brother Teng, don¡¯t stand at the edge.¡± Although Li Jun had been with Teng Qingshan, she didn¡¯t know that.....even if the practitioner of the Internal Martial Arts jumped off the cliff, they still have their own means of keeping their life safe.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the cave!¡± Grasping the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan returned to the naturally-formed cave. He gazed up at the mountain wall, which had already transformed into an azure jade stone.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, when are we leaving?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°Leave? There¡¯s still time.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ¡°We have nothing to do here, so why shouldn¡¯t we leave?¡± Li Jun questioned in suprise, ¡°Big Brother Teng, didn¡¯t you say that the concept contained in this Celestial Jade Annulus was Poetic Sword God Li Taibai¡¯s concept of the Dao of Sword? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to learn his Dao of Sword? So why are we still here?¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked up at the four lines of mboyantly written words in a calm manner.

    ¡°Little Jun, I told you before that I am going to the Northern Sea Continent to find the Godly Axe Mountain and to watch Emperor Yu¡¯s ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·! The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain ¡· is a very powerful Art of Axe. Although I won¡¯t learn the Art of the Axe nor will I walk the path that Emperor Yu had tread. Even though I knew that I wouldn¡¯t, why should I still go?¡±

    ¡°It is because all techniques and methods are connected! Whether it¡¯s the Dao of calligraphy, Dao of drawing, or the Dao of the skill of instruments.....if it reaches the highest level, it bes the Dao of Heavens! Therefore, I wanted to watch the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·! I hope to use the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms to ¡·as reference and seek enlightenment through it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glimmered within the pitch-ck cave. ¡° Although the four lines of words written in Poetic Sword God Li Taibai¡¯s ¡¶Poem of Azure Lotus¡·contained the Dao of Sword, it could still be used as a reference.¡±

    With the heavens and earth as one¡¯s teacher, one would be able toprehend the Dao of Heaven! However, it would still be incredibly difficult!¡±

    ¡°The quatrain on the Celestial Jade Annulus contained Senior Li Taibai¡¯s concept of the Dao of the Sword! Emperor Yu even informed me of the fact that if one used the Splitting Mountain Axe, one would be able to experience the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·even more clearly, allowing it to be even easier for one to use the experience as reference.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he exined, ¡°By using it as reference, one would be able toprehend the Dao of Heaven even quicker!¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Li Jun slightly understood.

    The Dao of Heavens was indescribable.

    It wasn¡¯t able to be described with a specific speech. Enlightenment was necessary. Thus, the conceptprehended by the four Omnipotent Experts was extremely precious.

    ¡°No wonder the Sword Tower¡¯s skill of Sword could reach such a realm!¡±

    Teng Qingshan praised, ¡°This Senior Li is rather powerful. His Dao of calligraphy is also extremely high! Just these four lines of words contained the Dao of Sword!¡± For example, Shiga, Martial Ancestor of Buddhist Sect. It would be hard for Martial Ancestor Shiga to instill the Dao heprehended into calligraphy and poems.

    It was also difficult for Teng Qingshan to instill Dao into calligraphy! This was due to that fact he was not skilled in calligraphy.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, were you able toprehend anything?¡± Li Jun asked with expectation. ¡°Senior Li¡¯s Dao of Sword is immeasurably deep.¡± A smile crept up Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°However, ording to what I perceived earlier, Senior Li entered the Dao of Sword through the water element!

    The legendary Poetic Sword God Li Taibai loved alcohol.

    He also likes to stay at ces near the water.

    ¡°Entered Dao through the water element?¡± Li Jun was surprised as she heard his reply.

    ¡°Yes. There are two reasons as to why I made that statement. First of all, I sensed the water element. Secondly......¡± Teng Qingshan smiled before saying, ¡°During my fight with the Tower Lord Huangfu Yujiang, I noticed that the¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·which Huangfu Yujiang had practiced also contained the Dao of water. Water is flexible and can resist against all things. Water is also strong and thus, nothing can destroy it. The third martial ancestor of the Sword Tower should be like me. He must haveprehended the first stage of Senior Li¡¯s Dao of Sword! Using this, he created the ¡¶Bright Moon Sword Codex¡·!

    The first stage of the Dao of Sword which had belonged to Li Taibai, one of the four Omnipotent Experts, was water.

    ¡°Earlier, I was involuntarily influenced by the concept of the Dao of Sword and began learning the sword art.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he shook his head and continued speaking, ¡°If I allowed myself to indulge, my own Dao would bepletely influenced and I would be unable to improve in the Dao of Spear in the future. This consequence is unthinkable. Fortunately....During the crucial point, I bit my tongue in order to free myself from this influence.¡±

    Li Jun was shocked as she listened to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan exined his experiences as though it were a very easy job. However, Li Jun couldn¡¯t forget....the image of Teng Qingshan covered in sweat with blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth.

    It was obvious that breaking free of the influence was extremely hard!

    ¡°However, after this hardship, my frame of mind has be even more determined. The greatest benefit is that my understanding of the water element also deepened!¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and said, ¡°Little Jun, from today onwards, I prepare to cultivate in silence at this ce for a long time. I willprehend Senior Li¡¯s sword art in order to improve and elevate my ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·at the same time.¡±

    ¡°For a long time?¡± Li Jun was astonished.

    ¡°Yes. With a calm state of mind, I am going to cultivate in seclusion.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan was clear that possessing the Celestial Jade Annulus which had belonged to the four Omnipotent Experts was such a rare opportunity. This time,cultivating within this Bright Moon Ind would produce an even better result than cultivating within thend of the nine prefectures! Of course, when Teng Qingshan arrived at the Godly Axe Mountain on the Northern Sea Continent, the results of his cultivation wouldbe even better with the aid of the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    However¡ª

    Emperor Yu and Li Taibai probably started their cultivation of Dao differently. Since Teng Qingshan was practicing the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·, using Li Taibai¡¯s Dao of Sword as reference would naturally be the wisest thing to do.

    ¡°However....¡± Li Jun said, ¡°The men of Sword Tower will probably deliver food tomorrow. If the four Guardian Elders doesn¡¯t appear by that time, the men of Sword Tower will definitely harbor suspicion. They will even dispatch a great number of experts here. If we are here¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    With a smile on his face, Teng Qingshan said, ¡°I will be here. Even if two Huangfu Yujiang came, I can still make them leave in a sorry state!¡±¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, during meal time, you can ask the Whole Gale Eagle to bring you to the tungsten wood vessel or other ces to eat food. As for me....I just need to eat once in every ten to fifteen days during this period of cultivation in silence.¡±

    When Li Jun heard his instructions, she nodded and responded, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the meal is a trivial matter. You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Simultaneously, Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan who had been cultivating assiduously¡ªTeng Qingshan¡¯s hair draped over his shoulder and he had a face full of stubbly beard, looking totally different from the handsome and elegant teenager that she had first met in the past.

    Li Jun sighed in her heart.....

    From the famous, handsome, and elegant teenager, Teng Qingshan had grown and matured. Teng Qingshan was probably not afraid of anyone whose cultivation is below the Emptiness Realm.

    Now, he is even going to cultivate in seclusion.

    ¡°Maybe a few yearster, Big Brother Teng will be an Emptiness Realm Expert, an existence like the God of Heaven. He would be one of the most powerful experts in thend of the nine prefectures!¡± Li Jun held some expectation as she thought.

    ¡°Little Jun, I still have one thing to ask of you.¡± Teng Qingshan said hastily.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The people of Sword Tower will probablye tomorrow. By that time, they will raise a storm! After this event is solved, I will cultivate in seclusion at this ce. Each day, if I am still immersed in Senior Li¡¯s Dao of Sword at noon, you must stop me. Stopping me is simple, all you need to do is to throw a rock at me,.¡± Teng QIngshan instructed, just in case.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Of course, if nothing unexpected happens, I will be able to stop by myself during midday.¡± Teng Qingshan was clear that he couldn¡¯t immersed too deep in this Dao of Sword. He should onlyprehend the deeper levels without being influenced when his own Dao elevates.

    ¡°Now, I am going to cultivate in silence for a long period of time.¡± With this, Teng Qinghsan sat cross-legged and ced the Reincarnation Spear atop his knee as he cultivated in silence.

    A section of the Dao of Sword that heprehended earlier appeared in his mind. Teng Qingshan began dissecting the Dao of Sword, assimting the concept of the water element and merging it with his own ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·.

    ......

    The second day, the sun rose and noon soon arrived.

    Everything was as Teng Qingshan had expected. The young man that delivered the food shouted in front of the cave at the Forbidden Area for a long time. The moment the Guardian Elders didn¡¯t appear, he immediately guessed that....something big happened. The frightened young man immediately went to report. It has been an extremely long time since something big happened in the cave at the Forbidden Area.

    The four Guardian Elders didn¡¯t respond at all.

    There was a high possibility that they were dead!

    This event shocked the Sword Tower. If one said that the cave at the Forbidden Area was not important, it is not important, since the mental cultivation methods and mnemonic chant that coordinated with those sword arts carved on the wall were not within the cave; the important sword arts were also not in the cave. However, because of the Celestial Jade Annulus, the cave at the Forbidden Area had be extremely important. The entire Sword Tower absolutely depended on the Celestial Jade Annulus.

    With the Celestial Jade Annulus, the Sword Tower will prosper forever.

    The sun hung high up in the sky. Basking in the sun during a cold day was extremelyfortable.

    However, none of the experts of the Sword Tower feltfortable.

    Swishswash~~~

    On the meandering mountain path of the mountain, at the location of the Forbidden Area, the experts of the Sword Tower were speedily rushing towards the cave at the Forbidden Area. Leading the cohort was the Lord of the Sword Tower Huangfu Yujiang. An white-haired elder followed closely by his side; this elder was the previous Tower Lord.

    This elder was also Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s teacher, Tian Hong!When Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s ability surpassed his own teacher Tian Hong, Tian Hong renounced on his own ord and Huangfu Yujiang became the new Tower Lord! ording to the rule of the Sword Tower, the strongest expert became the Tower Lord!

    ¡°For over thousand of years, no one has ever intrude the cave at the Forbidden Area.¡± With an anxious expression, Tian Hong said as he sprinted, ¡°Ordinary inner strength experts can¡¯t enter the cave of the Forbidden Area. As for innate experts....there are only six or seven innate experts in the entire Bright Moon Ind, and they are all men of Sword Tower! If they wanted to see the Celestial Jade Annulus, they could just enter directly. There would be no need to trespass and kill. This....this....¡±

    The experts of the Sword Tower just didn¡¯t understand....

    Who could the intruder be!?

    ¡°I am now more worried that the intruder will destroy the Celestial Jade Annulus!¡± As Huangfu Yujiang spoke, his face turned slightly pale.

    The group of people dashed to the entrance of the cave in the Forbidden Area.

    ¡°The stench of blood!¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang and his teacher Tian Hong were the only two Golden Dan innate experts in the entire Sword Tower and both of them simultaneously discovered the cavern that the four Guardian Elders died in.

    ¡°They have been killed at the same time! They didn¡¯t even have time to tell the men outside.¡± Tian Hong said with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s a spear! The weapon used to kill them is a spear!¡± Huangfu Yujiang shouted when he saw the dried bloody hole on the four Guardian Elders¡¯ necks, ¡°It really is him!¡± Huangfu Yujiang already guessed that the killer was the terrifying opponent that used spear.

    ¡°Tower Lord.....¡± The other experts of the Sword Tower also rushed in.

    ¡°The Celestial Jade Annulus!¡± Huangfu Yujiang¡¯splexion changed.

    Whew! Whew!

    One after the other, Huangfu Yujiang and Tian Hong rapidly dashed towards the location of the Celestial Jade Annulus.

    Huangfu Yujiang and Tian Hong was forced to stop in the great hall with great number of sword art carved on the wall. The cohort behind them stood at the side. All of them gazed at the single figure in the great hall.

    Dressed in azure long cloak! A face full of stubbly beard! A shing silver-colored long spear!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± With eyes as sharp as sword, Huangfu Yujiang squeezed words out from between his teeth.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 23: Time Flies

    Book 7 Chapter 23 Time Flies

    Within the dark and spaciousrge hall, the surrounding mountain wall waspletely engraved with the archive of sword arts left behind by the Sword Tower¡¯s sessive generation of powerful experts.

    At this moment, the Sword Tower¡¯s Sovereign ¡®Huangfu Yujiang¡¯ and his teacher, Tian Hong, led the elite experts of the Sword Tower here. Suddenly, all of them stopped, since in front of them was a terrifying enemy.

    ¡°Yujiang.¡± Tian Hong faced disciple.

    Huangfu Yujiang and his teacher shared a nce, each of them understanding the other¡¯s thinking.

    ¡°When I previously fought this Teng Qingshan by the coast; I wasn¡¯t able to capture him, but who would have thought he woulde to my Sword Tower¡¯s Forbidden Area!¡± Huangfu Yujiang was furious inside, and with his gaze radiating a coldness, he bellowed furiously, ¡°Teng Qingshan, back when you were at the seaside, I didn¡¯t allow my soldiers to besiege you. Instead, I even let you leave safely. You not being deeply grateful, fine. But killing my Sword Tower¡¯s elder and also trespassing into my Sword Tower¡¯s Forbidden Area? What do you have to say!¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s hand held a Divine Sword, his eyes gleaming.

    ¡°Deeply grateful?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly stunned. If he was on the surface of the water, how could those soldiers go underwater to surround and kill him? In an actual fierce fight, though Huangfu Yujiang was powerful, his True Origin would be exhausted eventually and thus wouldn¡¯t be a match for Teng Qingshan; yet he talked about being deeply grateful?

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang...Me? Deeply grateful?¡±

    Teng Qingshan carefully scrutinized Huangfu Yujiang and suddenly understood... as the Tower Lord, Huangfu Yujiang was equivalent to being Bright Moon Ind¡¯s emperor. He had a high and unreachable position, and his words carried a lot of weight, so he was used to being tyrannical. Perhaps, Huangfu Yujiang thought that him notmanding the soldiers to encircle and kill Teng Qingshan was in itself already a favor.

    Teng Qingshan coldlyughed, ¡°By the looks of it, you being the Sword Tower¡¯s Sovereign has caused your brain to spoil!¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± From behind Huangfu Yujiang, several Sword Tower experts rebuked in outcry.

    Teng Qingshan swept his gaze over the group of people before him, then gave an indifferent smile. ¡°On Bright Moon Ind, the Sword Tower is exalted. Because of that, you¡¯re too used to being tyrannical! It¡¯s fine when you all are tyrannical to your own people, but in front of me, it would be better if you behaved!¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Many elders gasped angrily.

    Huangfu Yujiang raised his hand, stopping them. He looked at Teng Qingshan with a steady face, but his eyes showed a glimpse of murderous intentions.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, I originally didn¡¯t want to create trouble when I came to your Bright Moon Ind,¡± Teng Qingshan said apathetically. ¡°However, your Bright Moon Ind soldiers forcibly seized my voyaging ship. Once you came, even though you knew perfectly well that the soldiers were in the wrong, you still wanted to capture me and bring me back to your Sword Tower to receive punishment. Ah, truly tyrannical, truly tyrannical!

    ¡°What a pity, your strength is too weak. You¡¯re incapable of capturing me!¡±

    Tenq Qingshan was very aware that if his strength was weak, he would have already been surrounded and killed by the soldiers at the seaside. Perhaps he would have been killed by Huangfu Yujiang, whose every single attack had been aimed to take his life.

    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re asking to die!¡± Huangfu Yujiang said lowly. At his side, his teacher, Tian Hong, also gripped a ck Divine Sword in his hand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly humphed.

    This angry humph caused the entirerge hall to shake, and the Sword Tower experts that had yet to reach the innate realm couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears, their faces writhing from pain. Stone chips showered down, dusting everyone inside therge hall.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang!¡± Teng Qingshan extended his finger and pointed it at Huangfu Yujiang, ¡°I have no time to chat with you. You better listen well... even if all the troops of your Sword Tower and all the soldiers of the eighteen Houses of Generals came, I would still be able to ughter everyone in one go, let alone you.¡±

    In therge hall, the hearts of the members of the Sword Tower trembled upon hearing this.

    All the experts of the Sword Tower, the eighteen Generals, and all the troops?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, all of you better scram far,¡± Teng Qingshan said icily.

    ¡°Egotistical!¡± Huangfu Yujiang shouted coldly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    One on the left and the other on the right, the white-cloaked Huangfu Yujiang and the grey-cloaked Tian Hong both crossed more than five Zhang in an instant. This movement was extremely quick, giving rise to two strong gales that lifted the stone particles and dust in therge hall. The troops at the back all stared with wide-open eyes.

    Teng Qingshan watched this scene calmly as two rays of sword light rapidly magnified in the reflection of his eyes.

    Suddenly, he moved!

    Whoosh~

    The silver Reincarnation Spear streaked across, creating a fantastic and mysterious arc. As the arc raced through the air, a yellowish-brown radiance faintly flowed around it; even the scarlet color of the red tassel transformed into a red glow.

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    Two divine swords, one front and one back, were simultaneously blocked and parried! Tian Hong turned pale with fright, and even Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s grave and stern face showed a trace of shock, ¡°Teacher and I joined hands, but he can still easily ward off the attack. His defensive spear arts are unexpectedly even stronger than my sword arts.¡±

    When Huangfu Yujiang and Teng Qingshan exchanged blows previously, Huangfu Yujiang learned only that he could not break through Teng Qingshan¡¯s defensive spear arts. However, he never found out what level of skill Teng Qingshan¡¯s defensive spear arts had reach.

    ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±

    A cold shout resounded in the great hall as two rapidly spiralling spear shadows pierced towards Huangpu Yujiang and Tianhong almost at the same time, one after the other. ¡°Ah~~~¡± Huangpu Yujiang let out a furious roar and tried to block the spear.

    However, his efforts were useless!

    ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The two sounds of the spearheads piercing through flesh and blood were audible and clear.

    Xing Yi Five Elemental Spear Arts¡ªToxic Dragon Drill!

    ¡°Ah~~¡± A deep-sounding, painful cry pierced the air. Huangpu Yujiang and his teacher Tianhong retreated several steps. Their faces were filled with terror and disbelief as they stared at Teng Qingshan. Dressed in a white cloak, Huangpu Yujiang was covered with blood, especially his right shoulder area, which had a terrifying bloody hole.

    As for his teacher Tian Hong, he also had a bloody hole on his right shoulder.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°He just began fighting the Tower Lord and the Old Tower Lord, but he already defeated them?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The high-ranking members shook their head frenziedly as they watched this scene. Eyes widening, they watched and unconsciously mumbled to themselves. They couldn¡¯t ept the scene before their eyes! That was because if a super powerful expert could defeat the Lord of the Sword Tower and the Old Tower Lord, then¡ª

    No one on this Bright Moon Ind would be able to defeat this figure! This person could even destroy the Sword Tower and establish a new force that would unite Bright Moon Ind.

    The high-ranking members of the Sword Tower were shocked, terrified, and angry, while the Old Tower Lord Tian Hong remained silent. As for the nearby Huangpu Yujiang, he responded with a rather big reaction.

    ¡°How is this.....It¡¯s only been one day. Yesterday, I was able....¡± Huangpu Yujiang refused to ept this. Yesterday, Huangpu Yujiang had been able to defend against Teng Qingshan¡¯s offensive spear art.

    However, the speed and power of the spear art that Teng Qingshan demonstrated today were significantly stronger

    ¡°Huangpu Yujiang!¡± A indifferent voice rang.

    Huangpu Yujiang hastily looked up and saw that the high-ranking members of the Sword Tower gathered in the great hall were also staring at the person who was talking¡ªthe demonic existence! They all noticed the long silver spear. The spearhead was so dark that it glowed, but all the blood flowed from the head to the red tassel, allowing the red tassel to absorbed all the blood, drying the spear.

    ¡°If you feel bitter, you can gather all the members of the Sword Tower here. You can even dispatch an army.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at him.

    Bitter?

    He did feel bitter, but he had no audacity to say it.

    At this moment, Huangpu Yujiang understood that the spear art Teng Qingshan had just shown could kill everyone in the great hall within a minute. Previously, Teng Qingshan only pierced through Huangpu Yujiang¡¯s shoulder with his spear instead of killing him, which meant that Teng Qingshan had already given Huangpu Yujiang face.

    ¡°What are you here for?¡± Huangpu Yujiang asked with a deep tone.

    ¡°I will be cultivating in silence in this cave where the Celestial Jade Annulus is located.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°While I am here, I will not allow allow anyone to disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but I hope you won¡¯t destroy the Celestial Jade Annulus,¡± Huangpu Yujiang responded.

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Of course not! You all can leave now.¡±

    ¡°I swear that no one from Bright Moon Ind will disturb you while you cultivate in seclusion here. I just hope that you keep your word and won¡¯t destroy the Celestial Jade Annulus.¡± Huangpu Yujiang bowed slightly and said this as he turned to leave, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without talking any further, Huangpu Yujiang immediately led everyone out and left.

    On the mountain trail outside the forbidden cave abode, a group of people were gathered here.

    ¡°Tower Lord, what should we do now?¡± The high-ranking members of the Sword Tower became nervous.

    ¡°Well, what can we do?¡± Huangpu Yujiang frowned and said, ¡°From today onwards, no one is allowed to disturb Teng Qingshan. Also, I will be living beside this Forbidden Area from now on.¡±

    Huangpu Yujiang turned and stared at the forbidden cave abode as he muttered in his heart, ¡°I just hope Teng Qingshan will leave Bright Moon Ind as soon as possible!¡±

    If Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t leave Bright Moon Ind, the highest-ranking figure on Bright Moon Ind would be Teng Qingshan instead of the members of the Sword Tower. In addition, the members of the Sword Tower would have to live their lives in fear every day.

    In the cave.

    With the Reincarnation Spear in hand, Teng Qingshan stepped into the naturally-formed cave.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, those people won¡¯te again, right?¡± Li Jun asked, worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°People like Huangpu Yujiang are used to being exalted like emperors! Therefore, Huangpu Yujiang acted tyrannically towards us, killing whoever he wants. However, when he found out that I was more powerful than him and he had no power to resist, he naturally became very obedient. Now, I myself was not going to kill him, thus, he wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke me again!

    As a hitman in his previous life, he had experienced hellish training when he was seven. Even his current life wasn¡¯t a peaceful world. All of this meant that Teng Qingshan did not have the heart of Buddha.

    TLN: Someone that has the heart of Buddha is merciful and kind.

    In his eyes, there were some who must be killed like their enemies and others who should be killed. If someone wanted to kill him, Teng Qingshan would show no mercy. For instance, of the one hundred thousand soldiers of North City. there were those who could be killed and those whose lives could be spared. As for the members of the Sword Tower, when they first entered the forbidden abode, Teng Qingshan killed them immediately to prevent any information of this forbidden cave abode from leaking. Not only that, the four guardian elders were also very fierce, so it was obvious that they had spilled blood on their hands before. Thus, Teng Qingshan took their lives too.

    Teng Qingshan then found the Celestial Jade Annulus and knew that he had to stay here for quite some time.

    This was why Teng Qingshan publicly confronted the experts of the Sword Tower! However, he didn¡¯t kill.....to avoid stirring any unnecessary movements.

    Once Teng Qingshan¡¯s secluded cultivation ended smoothly, he would leave.

    ¡°After cultivating andprehending in silence for a whole day, I was able to create the second move of the¡¶Water Element Fist¡·! This, in turn, caused the the power of the Toxic Dragon Drill to increase, allowing me to defeat my enemies easily.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Celestial Jade Annulus as he thought to himself. Indeed, he himself had strong defense and weak offense. When his ¡¶Water Element Fist¡· had improved slightly, his Toxic Dragon Drill was rapidly enhanced in conjunction.

    ¡°From today onwards, I will keep my mind at rest and cultivate in seclusion.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately secluded himself in this natural cave. Of the twenty-four hours in each day, Teng Qingshan spent twelve hours experiencing the concept of the Dao of Sword. During these twelve hours, Li Jun would stand guard beside him. As for the other twelve hours of the day, Teng Qingshan would cultivate in silence, fusing the water element concept of the Dao of Sword into the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·.

    As time psed......

    The powerful experts of the Sword Tower were also waiting, hoping that this demonic god would leave soon.

    One day went by, the two days went by, the three days went by.....

    One month went by, two months went by, three months went by......

    Teng Qingshan waspletely immersed in cultivation to the point where he didn¡¯t have time to talk to Li Jun. He would only eat once every ten to fifteen days and chat with Li Jun for a short while during that meal. However, Li Jun continued guarding silently without anyints. After a long period of seclusion, Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·grew continually at a shocking speed......

    SNEAKPEAK OF REIGN OF THE HUNTERS:

    Ye Ci peered out from between the leaves. There were not many left at the junction. The newbies were defeated with little to no casualties on Spring Rain Guild¡¯s side due the difference in level and equipment.

    A few yers that were coated blood red were looking at Ye Ci¡¯s general direction while literally standing among piles of corpses.

    Although her opponent could not see her when she entered Stealth, Ye Ci¡¯s movement speed was halved. If she moved from a tree to another with that speed, the wobbling of the branches as she moved about would attract attention and she would therefore be an instant target.

    Ye Ci was formting a counterattack n as a strong gust of wind blew past the area. She seized the opportunity to leap onto another tree. She dashed past a few branches, stopped, and nocked an arrow. She took aim at the Hunter, Rabid Dog, and let the arrow loose.

    £­132

    £­45

    ¡°You have in an enemy!¡± the system chimed in. Rabid Dogid motionless on the ground and Spring Rain Guild members closed in on her hiding spot after a brief moment of hesitation.

    Using the howling wind as cover, Ye Ci hid herself among the leaves and repositioned herself rapidly while firing arrows at Tianhe Boy and Glittering Diamond, taking their lives as well.

    [Click to go to Reign of the Hunters]

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 24: The Piercing Screech

    Book 7 Chapter 24 The Piercing Screech

    Since Teng Qingshan upied the Forbidden Area of the Sword Tower at the Bright Moon Ind and began cultivating in seclusion, the forces of the Bright Moon Ind grew restless as they worried about the current situation.

    As the eighteen Houses of Generals have ears and eyes everywhere, they easily found out what really happened, which astonished them. The two extremely powerful experts, the Lord of the Sword Tower, Huangfu Yujiang, and the former Lord of the Sword Tower, Tian Hong, fought Teng Qingshan together, but they were actually defeated by just one move of the mysterious expert. They immediately understood that¡ª

    If this Teng Qingshan had the ambition, then the entire Bright Moon Ind would experience chaos that had never happened before for thousands of years.

    Each party began making careful preparations.

    To many ambitious people, being the emperor of an ind that has a poption of over ten million certainly has its appeal. Teng Qingshan¡¯s exceptional martial force would have the power to easily attract and subdue some men, and because of that, being the emperor wouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing.

    However, Teng Qingshan remained in that cave of the Forbidden Area and showed no other movements. This worried the people of the Bright Moon Ind.

    Sword Tower. At the bottom of the forbidden high mountain.

    A big snowst night clothed the entire Bright Moon Ind with a silver dress.

    The bamboos around the bamboo house were also covered with snow, and a hint of the green sprout could asionally be seen standing tenaciously through the pile of snow. Many disciples of the Sword Tower stayed in this ce. If those ambitious people of position were interested in Teng Qingshan, then the elite disciples of the Sword Tower that wanted to be powerful experts were also interested in Teng Qingshan.

    Whew! Whew!

    The light of the sword shed coldly. With the body like that of a swimming dragon, a white cloaked young man was brandishing his sword at the spacious area in front of the bamboo house. He only left very faint footprints on the snow, and every move of his sword caused the snow on the ground to swirl in the air.

    ¡°Whew! Whew!¡± The white cloaked young man suddenly stopped and panted as his face flushed slightly.

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother, something is wrong with your practice of swords arts recently.¡± Dressed in a white standardized cloak, the skinny young man sat cross-legged in the bamboo house as he watched the young sword practitioner.

    The young sword practitioner blurted out, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, tell me. If the Tower Lord was beaten by that expert called Teng Qingshan and that Teng Qingshan was using spear, doesn¡¯t this mean that the spear and other weapons can be even more powerful than swords?¡± Since young, the native of the Bright Moon Ind practiced their swords arduously andpete with the people of the same age. They improve one step at a time until they were able to enter the Sword Tower.

    The thought of sword art being the most superior weapon was already imnted in everyone¡¯s mind. As for spears? In their eyes, spears have no difference with tools like harpoon: spears were just ordinary tools.

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother, what are you saying? Of course sword arts are the most powerful!¡± The skinny young man scolded and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Teng Qingshan wanted to be in the Forbidden Area just so he could watch the Sword Tower¡¯s Celestial Jade Annulus?¡±

    ¡°However, Tower Lord and the others...¡± The young sword practitioner was just about to speak.

    The skinny young man abruptly interrupted in a stern voice, ¡°Junior Martial Brother, did you forget how powerful the third martial ancestor was? If the third martial ancestor was still here, would this Teng Qingshan win? If you have the intention and you seriously cultivate with all your heart, you will reach the realm of the third martial ancestor one day. By that time, who would dare look down on the Bright Moon Ind?¡±

    Just thinking about the legendary third martial ancestor, the young sword practitioner immediately became energized and hastily said with respect, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I won¡¯t think anymore nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Good. Prepare yourself. You will be the one delivering the food to the Tower Lord today,¡± instructed the skinny young man.

    ¡°Yes,¡± the young sword practitioner hastily responded.

    Since Teng Qingshan began cultivating in the cave of the Forbidden Area, Huangfu Yujiang have always been outside the cave.

    In the cave of the Forbidden Area was the natural cave that the Omnipotent Expert Poetic Sword God Li Taibai was at when heprehended Dao of heavens and attained great sess.

    The surface of the Jade Annulus continually emitted an azure luster.

    With his hair draped on his shoulder, Teng Qingshan, whose face was full of stubbly beard, sat crossed-legged. A faint glow could be seen on his face as he shone like a precious jade. The Reincarnation Spear was ced on his knees.

    Suddenly¡ª

    He opened his eyes, his eyes that were bright like ck jade.

    ¡°The Dao of Sword that the Azure Lotus Sword Melody contained is indeed as vast as the sea and immeasurably deep.¡± Teng Qingshan eyes were calm as he said to himself, ¡°The Poetic Sword God Li Taibai must have began the cultivation of this Dao through the element of water! He then went deeper into this Dao and merged it with other Daos.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan continued cultivating in seclusion, he realized that Li Taibai¡¯s Dao of Sword was bing increasingly difficult.

    ¡°The water element was the beginning, and soon it blended with the Dao of Bright Moon!¡± Teng Qingshan was clear that he began the cultivation of the Dao of Heavens through the five elements, but others might be different. Since the mountains, river, sun, and bright moon contained different kind of Daos and all these Daos were just a small part of the Dao of Heavens!

    As for Li Taiba¡¯s Dao of sword, it first started with purely the Dao of Water which Teng Qingshan couldprehend and merge with his own Dao.

    However, in the end, Li Taibai¡¯s Dao of Water began merging with the Dao of Bright Moon, and Teng Qingshan was barely able to take out the part that contained the Dao of Water and barely managed toprehend some.

    However, in the end, it waspletely muddled. The Dao of Water and the Dao of Bright Moon merged together perfectly. Teng Qingshan was unable to separate the two Daos. He had no understanding of the Dao of Bright Moon, thus, he was unable toprehend it like how he did with the five elements.

    TLN: The five elements: Gold, wood, fire, water, earth.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be greedy too! This Celestial Jade Annulus had already saved me from several years of painstaking cultivation.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up and saw Li Jun in the passageway. Due to the icy cold weather, Li Jun appeared to be freezing as she leaned on the wall of the passageway with a thick cotton nket wrapped around her body.

    Due to the coldness, her face appeared pale.

    This image stunned Teng Qingshan as he thought to himself, ¡°Little Jun...¡±

    ¡°I have been cultivating in seclusion for a few months. During these few months, when I was sensing the Dao of Sword, she didn¡¯t even dare to rest, lest the people of the Sword Tower sneak attacked. She was also afraid that I might be trapped in the realm of this Dao of Sword. Half of her day was spent watching me, and she only went to get some food and rest when I stop experiencing the Dao of Sword to merge the things Iprehended into the¡¶Water Element Fist¡·.

    Whenever Teng Qingshan tried toprehend the Dao of Sword, his perception of the outside world would drop to the lowest point, thus, it is indeed easy to sneak attack him.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t really talked to her during these few months.¡±

    Teng Qingshan secretly sighed.

    During these few months, Li Jun silently guarded him and didn¡¯t care about the tiredness. This touched Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart. Immediately, Teng Qingshan walked over quietly and held Li Jun¡¯s extremely cold hands. He then ced her hands into the cotton nket and pulled the nket so that it would be wrapped tighter on Li Jun¡¯s body

    Li Jun¡¯s nose asionally red as she slept. A sweet smile could be seen on her face; it was as if she was having some good dream.

    Teng Qingshan stood up with a smile and headed towards the terrace outside.

    The terrace near the cliff was covered in snow.

    Whew! Whew!

    As Teng Qingshan walked to the terrace, a chilly wind blew and sobered him. Teng Qingshan was at the waist of the mountain as he gazed into the distance below. The vast earth was snowy white. ......

    Li Jun¡¯s eyelid flinched before she opened her drowsy eyes. She immediately saw the tall figure standing on the terrace near the cliff.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, why did you stop cultivating this early today?¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised.

    During this period of seclusion, Teng Qingshan only spent his time sensing the Dao of Sword and merging it with the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·; he didn¡¯t even rest. However, at this moment, he was actually standing on the terrace near the cliff and looking at the scenery? This was very rare.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, are you hungry now? I will get you some food now.¡± Li Jun hastily stood up.

    The moment Li Jun¡¯s voice rang, the Whole Gale Eagle that was in the Great Hall arrived.

    ¡°Litt;e Jun, there¡¯s no need to hurry.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and walked over.

    ¡°Little Jun, how long have we been here?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Li Jun nced at the marks on the mountain wall and replied, ¡°Yes. Including today, a total of three months and twenty-three days.¡±

    ¡°Three months and twenty-three days?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Yearly Sacrifice would be over during the period of my seclusion!¡± Teng Qingshan left the Heavenly Rock Ind on July and sailed the sea for almost four months. From that time, over three months had passed, thus, the Yearly Sacrifice was already over!

    Teng Qingshan was now one year older.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted, and his voice reeverberated in the heart of the mountain through the passageway. ¡°I return this cave of the Forbidden Area to you!¡±

    This shout surprised Li Jun.

    ¡°BIg Brother Teng, we?¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Depart. It¡¯s time to leave the Bright Moon Ind.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°This Celestial Jade Annulus is useless to me. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Jun excitedly noded.

    During this period of about four months, Teng Qingshan had no time to talk to her. Although Li Jun did not regret these days, she did felt a lot more happier when the seclusion ended.

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~~¡± Li Jun emitted bird cries.

    The Whole Gale also stayed in the Bright Moon Ind during this period of almost four months and was already very bored. Thus, when it heard Li Jun¡¯s screeches, it immediately became excited and hastily responded responded with high-pitched screeches, ¡°Screech~~Screech~~¡± The bird cries resounded in the high mountains.

    As Teng QIngshan looked back and saw Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle screeching joyfully, a smile crept up his face.

    ...

    Outside the cave of the Forbidden Area.

    Huangfu Yujiang and over a dozen experts guarded outside the cave. When they heard the screech resounding within the cave of the Forbidden Area¡ª ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, I return this cave of the Forbidden Area to you!¡± The experts involuntarily stared at each other for a moment.

    Huangfu Yujiang then dashed into the cave, and the over a dozen experts came back to their senses as they immediately followed Huangfu Yujiang.

    In the natural cave.

    The first thing Huangfu Yujiang and the over a dozen experts did when they rushed in was to look at the Celestial Jade Annulus.

    ¡°Thank the heavens that this Celestial Jade Annulus is intact!¡± When Huangfu Yujiang saw the perfectly intact Celestial Jade Annulus, he heaved a sigh of relief. If the Celestial Jade Annulus was really destroyed by Teng Qingshan, then Huangfu Yujiang would really be in a tearless grief. No matter how much hatred he held, he would be unable to take revenge on Teng Qingshan, as his ability was impaired because of the bloody hole that was thrusted on his shoulder.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan is a person of his word!¡± The other experts felt relieved too.

    ¡°Look outside.¡± One of the experts dashed to the terrace of the cliff and the others followed. The experts of Sword Tower looked up at the sky, and a huge male eagle could be seen flying amidst the vast sky. An azure cloaked man and a white cloaked girl sat on the back of the eagle, soaring to the highest of the heaven on the back of the eagle.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    The joyful screech of the Whole Gale Eagle resounded between the heaven and earth.

    Hearing that screech, Huangfu Yujiang heaved a a sigh of relief as he said, ¡°This demon is finally gone!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 25: Swimming Pisces Body Art

    Book 7 Chapter 25 Swimming Pisces Body Art

    The waves surged in the Nine Treacherous Rhythm Currents.

    Teng Qingshan dragged a thick and sturdy iron rope attached to the tungsten wood vessel and proceeded forward. A series of waves collided against the tungsten wood vessel, dissipating into a snow white blossom. This Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents circted around Bright Moon Ind depths reaching a hundred Li. Teng Qingshan proceeded southeast diagonally and dragged the tungsten wood vessel a few thousand Li before he finally exited the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents.

    From afternoon untilte at night, he had swum and dragged the tungsten wood vessel until it finally exited the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents.

    Woosh!

    With therge iron rope raised above his shoulders in his two hands, Teng Qingshan leaped back into the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡± Seeing this, Li Jun immediately ran down to the inner cabin.

    ¡°This time was quite the work.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s muscles were numb. ¡°Dragging arge boat through a violent sea like the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents and swimming against the currents for a few thousand Li took approximately twelve hours, truly tiring! It was even more tiring than battling against a North City army of a hundred thousand soldiers.¡±

    Even though Teng Qingshan was an inner strength expert, he was also really tired at this moment.

    Even an innate expert using his bare hands would have a hard time swimming out of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Currents, let alone dragging arge boat. Plus, it was an entire thousand Li!

    ¡°If I calcte ording to how fast I could swim in my previous life, I would be swimming against the current in the Treacherous Currents with the speed of one hundred Li per hour.¡± Teng Qingshan also felt at ease.

    At this moment, Li Jun walked out from the cabin door.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you must be tired. Have some pastries and tea. The pastries are still a little warm.¡± Li Jun held a te and a cup of hot water. Teng Qingshan saw this and cleaned the pastries in just a few mouthfuls. Standing beside Teng Qingshan, Li Jun looked at him andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, there¡¯s still more inside of the cabin.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was astonished. ¡°How many are there in the cabin?¡±

    ¡°When you were in seclusion, I went to the town several times and found out that there were quite a lot of meat buns, steamed bun, and such. I ended up buying a lot of them, so there¡¯s still a lot inside the cabin!¡± Li Junughed, ¡°They¡¯re all dried, so they canst us for a long time. I also bought a fewrge water tanks filled with water.¡±

    Drifting through the sea, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t need to drink water since he could rely on his pores to absorb the moisture of Heaven and Earth.

    However, Li Jun was still at the peak of Postliminary Realm, so she still needed to drink water.

    ¡°You bought water? Actually, I already had a solution for all our water needs,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°What solution?¡± Li Jun was startled.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. We¡¯ll connect two tanks together with an iron tube. One of them will be empty, the other filled with seawater. I¡¯ll use my Innate True Origin to heat the seawater in the water tank, boiling the water into steam; the steam will then flow into the empty water tank and condense into water for you to drink,¡± Teng Qingshan exined casually.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Innate True Origin could even cremate a human with just a little bit of its power.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jun slightly doubted, ¡°Isn¡¯t that still seawater? How can I drink it?¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan froze.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to say too much. The difference between seawater and distilled water and the process distition were all simple things, but Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to exin how he knew this information.

    It was already springtime, so the monsoon had already reversed. Teng Qingshan controlled the two sails and tried to drift along with the wind as much as possible, but it was clear that the speed of the tungsten wood vessel was much slower than it was when it had just started its voyage.

    ¡°Wa~¡±

    The seawater rippled, seemingly tranquil. On the far eastern sea horizon, the sun was only half visible, the early sunlight sprinkling across the surface of the sea.

    The tungsten wood vessel slowly drifted.

    Li Jun walked out of the cabin door. At at this time, Teng Qingshan was on the deck, practicing the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·. Each punch attracted the surrounding water vapor, condensing into a blooming flower of water that circting around Teng Qingshan. A few blue lightning bolts were also on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, continuously flickering.

    ¡°Hu~~ Hu~~¡±

    Teng Qingshan asionally switched over to the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· . The blue electricity on the surface of his body once again returned to the inside of his body, reced by yellow lightning.

    Teng Qingshan was like a god switching between the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·and the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. The blue lightning and the yellow lightning continuously flickered on the surface of his body.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng¡¯s fist arts have gotten more powerful!¡± Li Jun¡¯s face revealed a trace of happiness, ¡°Back in the Great Yan Mountain, he escaped a difficult situation. Once Big Brother Teng reaches the Northern Sea Continent and sees Emperor Yu¡¯s ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, his strength will advance yet again. He might even enter the Emptiness Realm! When Big Brother Teng returns to thend of the Nine Prefectures.... Hmph!¡±

    Li Jun was very clear about why Teng Qingshan was being pursued and hunted by the world.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare some food for Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun immediately went to prepare breakfast.

    ......

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, why don¡¯t you take a rest.¡± Li Jun was done preparing, but she discovered that Teng Qingshan, who was on the deck, was moving continuously in a sh. Each move was only a few Chi away, but the lightning-fast movements were....strange, almost as if he were teleporting.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stopped,ughed and walked over. He grabbed the meat bun on the low table and finished it in one bite.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    The Whole Gale Eagle also ate two steamed buns in session and seemed to be eating it with relish. Li Junughed as she rubbed the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s feathers.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what was the Qing Gong you just practised? I¡¯ve never seen you practice that.¡± Li Jun was surprised.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°When I was swimming a few thousand Li while dragging the tungsten wood vessel, I saw a few fish in the sea, and an idea came to my mind. I want to create a body art that allows me to move nimbly and dodge in a sh! In fact, when I was battling the Divine Bird ¡®Blue Luan¡¯, I was already admiring the Blue Luan¡¯s movement speed.¡±

    After creating the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·, I discovered that integrating the Dao of the Water Element into movement techniques was actually possible!¡±

    Li Jun heard this and felt delighted. ¡°Big Brother Teng, did you finish creating it?¡±

    ¡°No signs of sess yet.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m currently still in the middle of experimenting, plus the Internal Supreme Force and the True Origin of the Daoist and Buddhist Sects are different. I still need to figure out how the Internal Supreme Force assists the body, stimtes the important meridians, and increases speed, among other things.¡±

    No one could teach Teng Qingshan, so he had to do it all himself.

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s ns, he should able to create a type of Qing Gong through the Dao of the earth element and a closebat body art through the Dao of the water element. One involved darting horizontally, which was simr to ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·while the other involved a close-range fighting and dodging, simr to the body art of the Divine Bird Blue Luan.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what are you nning on naming this body art?¡± Li Jun felt slightly excited. ¡°In the future, this body art will definitely be well-known.¡±

    ¡°Name?¡± Let¡¯s call it the Swimming Pisces Body Art,¡± Teng Qingshan said without a care.

    ¡°Swimming Pisces? This...¡± Li Jun was startled, ¡°This name is a bit...¡±

    ¡°Whether the name is good or not, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as the body art is still a body art.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Let¡¯s just call it the Swimming Pisces Body Art.¡±

    The tungsten wood vessel continued to advance northward as Teng Qingshan cultivated with his entire heart,pletely integrating the Dao of Water within the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡· into the ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡± and creating the ¡°Swimming Pisces Body Art¡±. Teng Qingshan was also pondering over the Qing Gong he should create using the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·.

    Unfortunately, the size of the tungsten wood vessel was too small, so it was more suitable to ponder upon the Dao of the water element on the surface of the sea, where the water element of Heaven and Earth was at its richest.

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan had gained a lot during his stay at Bright Moon Ind.

    In one breath, Teng Qingshan created five moves of the¡¶Water Element Fist¡·. Now, his ¡¶Water Element Fist¡· was only slightly more inferior than the two stages and six moves of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. Teng Qingshan had also realized that... the way he performed the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ in the past waspletely inurate.

    As the saying goes, excessive strength breaks things easily!

    In the past, he had been too focused on the powerful rotational force whenever he performed his best technique, the Toxic Dragon Drill. However, the Toxic Dragon Drill that he performed now seemed to show ordinary moves but could strike with a terrifyingly powerful burst of force, allowing him to unleash the moves perfectly and swiftly. One could say that the Toxic Dragon Drill was now abination of strength and gentleness.

    The force of the technique became a lot stronger!

    The speed became faster!

    Also, the control Teng Qingshan demonstrated over moves was perfect.

    ......

    On a deserted ind.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± An iron anchor was thrown down the tungsten wood vessel, causing the vessel toe to a halt.

    ¡°Little Jun, we haven¡¯t been onnd for a long time. Let¡¯s go and rest on this deserted ind for some time.¡± One after the other, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun jumped down the tungsten wood vessel and walked to the deserted ind. ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle flew down from the boat.

    Teng Qingshan had been sailing on the sea and often came across small inds. When this happened, they would normally stop and rest for half a day. Being onnd and sailing on boat were different experiences after all.

    Standing by the beach, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were in a good mood.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, how much longer will it take for us to get to the Northern Sea Continent?¡± Li Jun inquired .

    ¡°Only a month has passed since we left the Bright Moon Ind. ording to my calction, it will still take us two to three months.¡± said Teng Qingshan. ¡°Yes, Little Jun, have a stroll around this area with Little Grey. When I was on the boat, all I did was eat and chat with you, so I didn¡¯t get to practice my fist art.¡±

    With this said, Teng Qingshan stabbed the Reincarnation Spear on the ground and began practicing the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·.

    If Teng Qingshan practiced his fist art on a deserted ind amidst this vast sea, it would be easier for his mind to be in agreement with this endless seas. Teng Qingshan felt that...even though he had only left the Bright Moon for one month, his ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·had improved. It was likely that he wasn¡¯t far from creating the sixth move.

    Whew~~whew~~

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art appeared very misty. Simultaneously, he began seamlessly performing the Swimming Pisces Body Art with his feet, nimble as a fish. He moved one Zhang in a sh in a fashion that absolutely defied the principles of this world.

    ¡°He¡¯s really diligent.¡± Li Jun winked. Suddenly, she froze.

    In the sky far away, fiery red figures shed through the air and flew past. At least a dozen figures flew in session into the deeper areas of the deserted ind.

    ¡°Eh?¡± This is...?¡± Li Jun froze.

    ¡°That should be an Ardent mebird.¡± Teng Qingshan stopped and looked at the fiery red figures in the distance with a shocking expression. ¡°Eighteen Ardent mebirds! In thend of the Nine Prefectures, one can only find the Ardent mebirds in the Western Regions. I didn¡¯t expect this deserted ind to have so many Ardent mebirds.¡±

    Ardent mebirds: their entire bodies are red, and their feather were as hard as Darksteel. They were impervious to swords and spears and could even spout mes. They could bepared to Hollow Dan innate experts.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I just saw those Ardent mebirds dash into the deeper areas of the deserted ind. Do you think their nest is located on this deserted ind?¡± Li Jun asked in surprise.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and added, ¡°However, we don¡¯t need to care about these bird. Get some rest. We¡¯ll soon board the vessel and continue our voyage.¡± The current Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t even care about Golden Dan innate demonic beasts. His ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· and ¡¶Water Element Fist¡· had long since reached such a terrifying level. One could say that Teng Qingshan was one foot in the Emptiness Realm.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± A bright screech sounded, and a fiery red figure flew towards Teng Qingshan and Li Jun from far away. It then stopped in the sky above them.

    A dream-like and beautiful existence shocked Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    ¡°Blue Luan?¡±

    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    Extra:

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you must be tired. Have some pastries and tea, the pastries are still a little warm.¡± Li Jun held a te and a cup of hot water.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 26: Theres Still Something Troublesome

    Book 7 Chapter 26 - There¡¯s Still Something Troublesome

    Under the beams of sunlight, those unfurled seven-colored tail feathers dazzled the eyes. The feathers on the crown of its head were gold in color, as if they were a natural golden crown. Its entire body was enshrouded within a thinyer of encircling mes¡ªresembling a divine bird bathed in fire.

    ¡°Truly beautiful.¡± Teng Qingshan inwardly sighed in admiration. Although this was his second time seeing the divine bird ¡°Blue Luan¡±, he was still stunned by its beauty.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, this... is this the Blue Luan that we previously saw?¡± Li Jun also felt that it was unbelievable.

    ¡°It should be!¡± Teng Qingshan nodded his head and said, ¡°The Divine Bird Blue Luan is extremely rare. In the whole world, it is estimated that there are only one to two Blue Luans. How can we be so lucky as to coincidentally see two of them in session, that even their physique is exactly the same?¡±

    The Blue Luan¡¯s pair of wings slightly fluttered as it suspended in the air; its beautiful pair of eyes watched Teng Qingshan and Li Jun who were below. Following which, it let out a loud and clear call.

    Hearing this, Li Jun revealed an astonished expression.

    ¡°Ooo~ OooOoo~¡± Li Jun followed and raised her head to issue out a string of warbling.

    ¡°Ooo~Ooo~¡± The Blue Luan also responded.

    TLN: Credits to Ayu. HAHAHAHAHA LAUGH DIE ME. (GT) [Click for a clearer image]

    Teng Qingshanughed while looking at this scene. After a moment, Li Jun turned her head to look at Teng Qingshan and spoke in excitement, ¡°Big Brother Teng, this Blue Luan is the one that we came across the other time. Just now, it even said that it was extremely happy that it could meet us again. It also said that it and us have been brought together by fate, and we are its friends.¡±

    ¡°How did it know we were here?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Does it have to do with those group of Ardent mebirds?¡±

    ¡°I asked earlier as well. It said that this ind is precisely its home, and many Ardent mebirds live here too. All the Ardent mebirds are subservient to it, and just now, it was precisely them reporting back to it¡ªsaying that they saw a boy and a girl, and also an eagle type demonic beast, on the ind periphery. The Blue Luan had then already guessed that it was us.¡± Li Jun raised her head and looked towards the Blue Luan. ¡°Thus, it immediately hurried over!¡±

    The Ardent mebirds were listening to the Blue Luan¡¯s orders, this, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t find strange.

    The Blue Luans could be said to be the king of bird type demonic beasts!

    ¡°What a coincidence, we came to its home.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Ooo~ Ooo~¡± The Blue Luan gave a couple of calls.

    Hearing this, the smile on Li Jun¡¯s face became even more resplendent. ¡°Big Brother Teng, this Blue Luan is even letting us go to its home.¡±

    Whoosh!

    In the air, the Blue Luan¡¯s pair of wings suddenly pped as it directly dived down from mid air. It thennded lightly on the ground; the mes on the surface of its body were already withdrawn back into its body, and those seven-colored tail feather were folded together, seeming like a celestial goddess¡¯s rainbow colored robe*. The Blue Luan¡¯s physique did not count as too big; its height was simr to that of the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s, but it was ¡°skinnier¡±pared to the Whole Gale Eagle.

    [TL note: ÄÞÉÑÓðÒÂ(celestial goddess¡¯s rainbow colored robe) *: http://upload.northnews/2013/0905/1378345060152.jpg]

    If it was said that the Whole Gale Eagle was a fierce soldier, this Blue Luan would be a noble princess¡ªextremely graceful.

    ¡°Oo~ Oooo~¡± The Blue Luan faced Teng Qingshan and called out very excitedly. Those eyes that were faintly suffused with a bright glow were also fixed onto Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun was stunned.

    ¡°What did it say?¡± Teng Qingshan doubtfully asked.

    ¡°It said that it wants topete with you again.¡± Li Jun forcefully smiled. Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butugh. It wants topete with him again? The previous time, Teng Qingshan was not able to win against this Blue Luan, but... after seclusion on Bright Moon Ind, Teng Qingshan¡¯s current strength had greatly improved. In particr, his offensive technique ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡± improved tremendously, and saying that its formidable strength ¡°doubled¡± would not be an exaggeration at all.

    Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Ask it, why does it want topete?¡±

    Li Jun then immediately spoke to the Blue Luan.

    ¡°It said, on the ind, even the strongest Ardent mebird was no match to it. Thus, it doesn¡¯t have any adversary. Thest time itpeted with you, it was very happy, and it wants topete with you once more,¡± Li Jun helplessly spoke as she faced Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan could not keep hisughter from bubbling out. ¡°Little Jun, it looks like this Blue Luan is also a lonely expert; adversaries that are its match are hard to find.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell it, if it¡¯s not afraid of getting injured, then it can have a battle with me.¡± Teng Qingshan was not one to be unreasonable.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jun immediately spoke with the Blue Luan.

    The Blue Luan suddenly fluttered its wings instead, and a gush of strong gale blew towards Teng Qingshan. Having a high fighting spirit, the Blue Luan held its head up high. Needless to say, Teng Qingshan already knew the Blue Luan¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Haha, good! My spear arts has advanced greatly, in that case, I¡¯ll use you to test it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled as, in one swoop, he grabbed the Reincarnation Spear that was stabbed into the ground beside him. ¡°Little Jun, move to the side and take cover further away.¡± Hearing this, Li Jun obediently ran with haste to the side of the forest in the distance, and the Whole Gale Eagle too, dived down from up high, stopping beside Li Jun.

    It could be said that the Blue Luans were the strongest demonic beasts below the Emptiness Realm demonic beasts.

    Teng Qingshan, whose ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯s¡± formidable power had advanced greatly, could also be said to be the strongest human below the Emptiness Realm.

    Li Jun and the Whole Gale Eagle dared not stay near the fierce battle between this man and this demonic beast.

    ¡°Ooo~¡± The Blue Luan gave a resounding sharp cry as the mes on its body swirled and coiled around it. In an instant, the nts on the ground were scorched to scattered ashes, leaving only ckened sand. The me enshrouded Blue Luan, with only a simple sh, immediately disappeared from the distance and appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s left.

    Only one word could describe the Blue Luan¡ªfast!

    ¡°Haha!¡± Teng Qingshanughed. The Reincarnation Spear was like his arm; the spear tip streaked across in a beautiful and mysterious arc, while the red tassel left a red afterimage as well.

    ¡°Up you go!¡±

    Teng Qingshan bellowed, and in the split second that the Reincarnation Spear blocked the Blue Luan¡¯s talons, an astonishing force burst forth. Receiving the brunt of this attack, the Blue Luan was sent soaring through the air! ¡°Rumble~~¡± Violent air currents caused the ground to actually sink down by three Chi, the surrounding stones and sand to roll and fly, and even the seawater to the side to surge.

    ¡°You¡¯re not my match, Blue Luan.¡± Teng Qingshan raised his head to look at the skies.

    The Blue Luan looked down below it, and it seemed like a ze was burning within its eyes. A reverberating cry sounded, and like a sharp arrow, it directly shot down fiercely from up high.

    ¡°Last time, you had a taste of my defensive spear arts... this time, I¡¯ll let you experience my offensive spear arts!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze was electrifying. With a sudden deep snort, in the instant that the Blue Luan swooped down, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body suddenly shed, and like a slippery fish, he dodged one Zhang away.

    The Blue Luan moved horizontally almost simultaneously, and this movement was even nimbler than Teng Qingshan¡¯s.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Teng Qingshan roared loudly. His entire body was covered in a cyan glow, while yellowish brown colored lightning flickered. Both of his arms immediately bulged as well, almost causing his clothes to burst.

    TLN: Credits to Ayu. [Click for a clearer image]

    In a sh, a drilling force erupted from the Reincarnation Spear, and the air, as if like a river, fluctuated as it was drilled. A terrifying explosion echoed out, as if the whole space was punctured. Apanying this terrifying explosion, a ¡°Whoom~¡± also echoed out. Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear transformed into an indistinct silver lightning, and it was fast to the extreme limit!

    ¡°Ooo~¡±The Blue Luan let out a loud screech, and the mes covering its whole body greatly rose as its body transformed into an afterimage.

    Its dodging speed was even fasterpared to before.

    ¡°Drip!¡±

    A few drops of golden blood sprinkled down.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Teng Qingshan withdrew the the long spear in a lightning fast manner, and with his right hand holding the long spear, he watched the already grounded Blue Luan.

    ¡°Its blood is unexpectedly gold in color.¡± Teng Qingshan inwardly eximed.

    The power of the ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡± was just as Teng Qingshan expected. Thest time hepeted with the Blue Luan, he had only just created the first form of the¡¶Water Element Fist¡·, but now, he had already created the fifth form of the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·. This ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill¡±, regardless whether it was speed or attack power, it had all improved by arge degree.

    This time, the Blue Luan¡¯s dodging speed had also burst forth to the extreme limit¡ªa dodging speed that Teng Qingshan was extremely envious of¡ªbut, as before, the Blue Luan could not dodge away from this one strike.

    Luckily, Teng Qingshan only pierced into it momentarily, and then immediately pulled the spear back. He also did not use his Internal Supreme Force to blow up the wound.

    The body of a Demonic Beast, perhaps its feathers, scales and shells so on and so forth, were very hard; however, their internals would not be more so. Once pierced through and Internal Supreme Force exploded out again, it would definitely blow out arge bloody hole. However, this time, he was only having apetition with the Blue Luan, additionally, Teng Qingshan also held a favorable opinion towards the Blue Luan. Naturally, he would not make a vicious move.

    ¡°It is said that the Blue Luan, when injured, will restore itself very quickly, and can be said to have an immortal body.¡± Teng Qingshan carefully watched the Blue Luan¡¯s wound.

    The Blue Luan¡¯s left wing had a two finger wide wounds. Blood had stopped flowing out from it, and at the same time, the wound rapidly shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. In merely one breath of time, the wound that was originally there had already disappeared.

    ¡°Ooo~ Ooo~¡± The Blue Luan faced Teng Qingshan and sessively let out hoots, seeming to be extremely excited.

    At this moment, Li Jun who was watching the fight also hastily ran over.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan says that your spear arts was very powerful; it is even amazed. It is asking you,st time you weren¡¯t this powerful yet, how did you be this powerful in such a short time.¡± Li Jun continued, ¡°It also asks whether you have reached the level of the Godly Beast, oh, it should be what we term as the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t reached it.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    If one reached the Emptiness Realm, then one would have the power to control the heavens and earth, causing an endless stream of energy in the body.

    Like Borileimu, Huangfu Yujiang, and also his teacher ¡°Zhuge Yuanhong¡±, all of them have touched upon the ¡°Dao¡±. At that time, that one sword from Zhuge Yuanhong had a formidable power that was inconceivable. Borileimu¡¯s ¡°Descent of Thunder God¡± almost caused Teng Qingshan to lose. In Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s first battle with Teng Qingshan, he was able to to block every single move of Teng Qingshan¡¯s.

    However¡ª

    Stepping into the Emptiness Realm was obviously not that easy. If it was that easy, the Emptiness Realm would not be considered precious to this extent.

    ¡°Ooo~¡± ¡°Oooo~¡± Li Jun and the Blue Luan were in the midst ofmunicating.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng...¡± Li Jun turned her head to look towards Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan discovered that Li Jun¡¯s expression had be somewhat strange.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan doubtfully looked at Li Jun. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s expression was extremely strange. ¡°This Blue Luan told me, i-it wants to go with us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked. ¡°The Blue Luan wants to go along with us? What did you say to it earlier?¡±

    ¡°It asked, how did you already be this amazing, improving to this extent; and I said, it was you, Big Brother Teng, thatprehended on your own,¡± Li Jun said, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Afterwards, this Blue Luan said... previously, when it saw Big Brother Teng practicing boxing, it was somewhat moved. In the future, it wants to examine Big Brother Teng practicing boxing more. It even said that it wants to be a Godly Beast. Thus, it wants to follow you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly understood.

    Previously, it was precisely because the Blue Luan saw his¡¶Water Element Fist¡·which caused its fighting spirit to be aroused. Certainly, his Internal Martial Arts were different from the rest. The other people¡¯s method were Realization. For example, Poetic Sword God ¡°Li Taibai¡± had the ¡°Dao: be embodied within his calligraphy, while for himself, he instead had the ¡°Dao¡± that he Comprehended embodied within his Fist Arts.

    Seeing Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡°Fist Arts¡±, it was not strange that the Blue Luan was moved.

    ¡°It seems that this Blue Luan, that has reached the Golden Dan Innate Realm early, also very much wants to step into the Emptiness Realm, eh.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. He reckoned that this Blue Luan was under the impression that he improved quickly, and thought that there might be hope for it to be an Emptiness Realm demonic beast if it followed him to Comprehend the Dao.

    ¡°Then, do we agree?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°This is a wonderful thing, of course we agree.¡± A smile bloomed on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    Li Jun immediately faced the Blue Luan to the side and told it. The Blue Luan appeared to be extremely excited, but following immediately after, the Blue Luan called out once more, ¡°Oo~Ooo~¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng¡ª¡± Once more, Li Jun¡¯s expression became odd.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan was suspicious of Li Jun¡¯s expression.

    Li Jun spoke with a peculiar tone, ¡°This Blue Luan said that it will follow us go, but this matter still has another troublesome thing, which is this¡ªwe must get its mother¡¯s permission.¡±

    ¡°Its mother?¡± Teng Qingshan widened his eyes. ¡°It even has a mother!!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 27: The Mother of Blue Luan

    Book 7 Chapter 27 The Mother of Blue Luan

    In the distant past, a Blue Luan had once emerged from within thend of the Nine Prefectures. But ever since then, a very very long time had already passed without a trace of another Blue Luan reappearing within thend of the Nine Prefectures.

    The Divine Bird ¡®Blue Luan¡¯ was extremely rare.

    It also has a mother?

    ¡°I have also seen many demonic beasts, but it seems I still have yet to to see a mother and child together.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and sighed, Hearing this, Li Jun pursed her lips. Her nose wrinkled slightly, as a cute dimple appeared on the corner of her mouth: ¡°Big Brother Teng, just because you haven¡¯t seen any may not mean that there are none. It just means you have seen extremely few demonic beasts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan saw Li Jun¡¯s expression, it was remarkably simr to the look that Little Cat would have when she was acting gracefully in his previous life.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately sobered up and came over, ¡°In that case, let it go ask it¡¯s mother then.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Li Jun¡¯s sensitive mind perceived that that there was something strange about Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression just now; this caused her heart to sweeten and her face to redden. She faced the Blue Luan that was to the side and produced a sound that the Blue Luan responded to.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan asked whether or not we want to take a look at its mother.¡± Li Jun stated.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan knitted his brows as he considered the option. When the Blue Luan was fully grown, it would be at least at the Golden Dan Innate Realm. As for the Blue Luan¡¯s mother, what kind of strength would it have? Teng Qingshan would not be too surprised if it was at the level of an Emptiness Realm demonic beast! However, he would have no ability to resist in the slightest when facing an Emptiness Realm demonic beast..

    Teng Qingshan was not very fond of the fact that he had no ability to resist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother Teng. Don¡¯t you want to know what the Divine Bird Blue Luan¡¯s mother is like?¡± Li Jun¡¯s pupils were gleaming in expectation; she was very fond of demonic beasts and would naturally wish to meet the mother of the Divine Bird Blue Luan, ¡°Big Brother Teng, I think the Blue Luan¡¯s mother would be unlikely to face us with hostility. If there was hostility, with the flying speed of the Blue Luan¡¯s mother, we would not be able to escape even if we wanted to! We might as well go and have a look.¡±

    Teng Qingshan listened to everything and couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    Above the ocean, the Divine Bird Blue Luan¡¯s flying speed far exceeded a Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s! If the other party were to truly attack, Teng Qingshan¡¯s side would truly be unable to escape.

    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go see what the Blue Luan¡¯s mother is like!¡± Teng Qingshanughed out loud.

    Li Jun¡¯s face revealed a happy expression. After she told the Blue Luan, the Blue Luan immediately lifted both of its wings in excitement.

    ¡°Screech~Screech~~~¡± Li Junmanded the Whole Gale Eagle that was not far away.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I told Little Grey that it can stay to guard the tungsten wooden boat. Right now we should go together with the Blue Luan.¡± Li Jun smiled. Teng Qingshan held onto the Reincarnation Spear as he smiled and nodded. At this time, a sound reverberated alongside the Divine Bird Blue Luan as they walked into the deeper areas of the ind.

    The Divine Bird Blue Luan was rtively thin; it¡¯s back was not broad, and although it could carry people, it could barely seat one person.

    If both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were to mount it, Teng Qingshan would have to carry Li Jun.

    ¡°The Blue Luan will lead the way ahead.¡± Li Jun walked happily with Teng Qingshan alongside her, with the Blue Luan leading to enter deep within the deserted ind.

    The deserted ind was extremely tranquil.

    They couldn¡¯t see any wild animals as they advanced within the forest, not even the slightest trace of movement. After Teng Qingshan and the others walked for a long time along the undting hills, they soon arrived within an empty valley. Fiery-coloredrge trees that were thick and solid grew all over the valley, with the tree leaves being just as fiery in color.

    On top of eachrge tree was a single huge bird¡¯s nests, some of them housing several Ardent mebirds.

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun and the Blue Luan finally arrived at their destination.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    A sharp sound was emitted from within the forest in the valley and echoed out as several Ardent mebirds used their heads to screech from within the bird¡¯s nests on the branches of the trees. Each and every one of them showed hostility. But when they saw the Blue Luan guiding the two humans behind it, these Ardent mebirds ceased screeching at once, coincidentally much more well-behaved.

    ¡°So many Ardent mebirds! Big Brother Teng, what we saw earlier was only a small portion.¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes shined in awe.

    ¡°The Ardent mebirds here...there are more or less just over a hundred.¡± Teng Qingshan agreed, however his gaze would often linger at the top of the thick andrge fiery colored trees, ¡°zing Firmiana Simplex! The records mentioned that Ardent mebirds will only build nests on top of zing Firmiana SImplex trees. It really is so! The branches of the zing Firmiana Simplex exceed steel in hardness. Moreover, it is able to resist fire. It¡¯s even slightly more precious than tungsten wood.¡±

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the zing Firmiana Simplex.

    Li Jun looked at the Ardent mebirds, not paying attention to the Blue Luan for a split second.

    Relying on two talons, the Blue Luan proceeded to move forward, its long rainbow-colored tail feathers drooping as if a goddess was wandering here.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan then walked in front of a pool, producing a cry.

    Only then did Teng Qingshan and Li Jun be roused.

    The Blue Luan continuously called out several times immediately after moving to the middle of the pool. Li Jun turned to face Teng Qingshan, stunned: ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan said that her mother is in another valley. The climb is very difficult, so it would be easier to get there through the the pool. It asked us to follow it.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°This Blue Luan could have directly flown over to the valley to see its mother. However In order to guide us, it has to go through the pool.¡±

    ¡°We will go in.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun almost simultaneously leaped into the pool. Because Li Jun had the water-repelling pearl, it was easy for her to be in the pool of water. The water-repelling green pearl repelled the water half Zhang around her. Li Jun had ced the Water Repelling Green Pearl in her stomach so that her body would not be drenched with water. Teng Qingshan moved to pull Li Jun¡¯s hand.

    Both of Teng Qingshan¡¯s legs were immersed in the water.

    ¡°Wa¡±As the river surged violently, Teng Qingshan kicked his legs and immediately pulled Li Jun with him. Following the Blue Luan, Teng Qingshan swam for a while and soon rose to the surface of the water.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± Once the Blue Luan emerged from the water, it produced a lively cry.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan said that we have already arrived.¡±

    Teng Qingshan pulled Li Jun¡¯s hand and rushed out from the water, sending up smothers of spray as they arrived the theke¡¯s shore.

    ¡°This is dwelling ce of Blue Luan¡¯s mother?¡± Teng Qingshan inspected the surrounding environment.

    It was a tranquil valley with mountains all around as walls. It was very cold on the sea, but in the valley it was warm like springtime with all kinds of blooming flowers. Not very far away were tall and thick zing Firmiana Simplexes. In the middle of the forest of zing Firmiana Simplexes, there was arge zing Firmiana Simplex that was at the very least three Zhang wide; it could be ssified as the King of the zing Firmiana Simplex.

    Strangely though, the thick grand zing Firmiana Simplex was very short, only ten Zhang in height.

    An enormous ball of me sat at the top of the grand tree.

    ¡°This is--¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers

    ¡°Could it be that this is......¡± Li Jun was also stunned.

    The Blue Luan spread its wings and flew over there while simultaneously turning its head to emit a cry.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan says that this is its mother and wants us toe over there.¡± Li Jun¡¯s throat swallowed, her eyes were filled with shock.

    Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun observed the enormous ball of me sitting on top of the grand zing Firmiana Simplex tree. Naturally, all of the feathers on its body were fiery colored. Its giant Divine Bird¡¯s body was four to five Zhang in length, and its closed tail feathers were much longer than the Blue Luan¡¯s tail feathers. However, the giant Divine Bird¡¯s tail feathers were also fiery in color!

    All the feathers on its body were fiery, even the feathers that naturally formed a crown shape on its head!

    Its entire body was immersed in mes.

    ¡°Screech~~ Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan emitted a low-sounding cry.

    Both of the enormous Divine Bird¡¯s eyes gazed towards the two humans on theke¡¯s shore. It then proceeded to stand and spread out its wings,pletely unfolding its tail feathers.

    Its body was four to five Zhang long, but once it unfolded its wings, it was actually around ten Zhang in length.

    It flew towards Teng Qingshan and the others just like a zing cloud dropping from the sky.

    ¡°A phoenix, the Undying Phoenix from the legends?¡± Teng Qingshan was wholly stupefied.

    ¡°Immortal Fire Phoenix, Fire Phoenix!¡± Li Jun also stared in a daze.

    If the Blue Luan resembled a noble princess, then the fiery-colored phoenix would resemble a noble queen.

    In a sh, the Immortal Fire Phoenix flew in front of Teng Qingshan and Li Jun and thennded.

    ¡°Immortal Fire Phoenix, Fire Phoenix?¡± Teng Qingshan distinctly remembered that in the records of demonic beasts, there was a book focused on a kind of demonic beast called the ¡®Undying Phoenix¡¯.

    The Undying Phoenix: Also known as the Fire Phoenix, it possessed an immortal body. Wherever the Undying Phoenix passed, the earth would bepletely scorched. The Undying Phoenix¡¯s blood could even miraculously save a person at the brink of death. It was one of the most formidable Godly Beasts. Not only that, the legendary Grass of Immortality was said to grow solely in the Undying Phoenix¡¯s nesting grounds.

    ¡°How can the Blue Luan¡¯s mother be an Undying Phoenix?¡± Teng Qingshan was filled with astonishment, ¡°And there is also the Grass of Immortality!¡±

    The Grass of Immortality was iparably precious! It could extend a person¡¯s lifespan by two hundred years! Bearing in mind that even an expert that had reached the pinnacle of the Innate Realm would only have a lifespan of two hundred years, if one¡¯s lifespan were to increase by two hundred years, then the probability of entering the Emptiness Realm would be far greater. Even if one was unable to step into the Emptiness Realm, just by being able to increase the life expectancy would be sufficient to cause the strong experts in the Nine Provinces to be frantic.

    However......

    The Grass of Immortality was extremely difficult to obtain. The only thing recorded in the books was that the Grass of Immortality might be found where the Undying Phoenix resides in.

    As for the Undying Phoenix, it was an absolutely formidable existence!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Blue Luan¡¯s mother would actually be the Undying Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°The Blue Luan by itself was already difficult to deal with. If it were to enter the Emptiness Realm then it would be even more terrifying.¡± Teng Qingshan was secretly afraid.

    In front of Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, the Undying Phoenix¡¯s enormous body was like a small mountain as its eyes closely examined the two humans.

    ¡°Screech, screech~~¡± The Blue Luan beside the Undying Phoenix continuously called out in joy.

    The Blue Luan¡¯s figure looked like an infant in front of an adult when it was in the Undying Phoenix¡¯s presence.

    The Undying Phoenix took a nce at the Blue Luan, its eyes containing a trace of love. Soon after carefully examining Teng Qingshan, it also sent out a few calls.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun was gobsmacked.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan looked in Li Jun¡¯s direction.

    Li Jun replied, ¡°Just now the Blue Lian told the Undying Phoenix that it wishes to leave with us and venture the world. The Blue Luan even told the Undying Phoenix that you are amazing, saying thatst time you were weaker than it, yet now you are stronger than it. Therefore it wishes to go with Big Brother Teng together.¡±

    ¡°Also......It mentioned your fist arts, so the Undying Phoenix wishes for you to demonstrate your fist arts once,¡± Li Jun added.

    ¡°Demonstrate my fist arts once?¡± Teng Qingshan stared nkly.

    ¡°Screech~~ Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan beside it also uttered a cry towards Li Jun.

    Li Jun exined: ¡°The Blue Luan said just now that it also wishes for Big Brother Teng to demonstrate your fist arts once so that its mother will feel reassured!¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt a sense of suffocation in front of the Undying Phoenix, feeling as if he was facing an unparalleled zing tall mountain: ¡°Since the Undying Phoenix wishes to see my fist arts, very well!¡± Teng Qingshan waved a hand. The Reincarnation Spear in his hand became an afterimage as it flew towards the mountain wall to the side and pierced in between the rocks of the mountain.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 28: Grass of Immortality

    Book 7 Chapter 28 Grass of Immortality

    The Undying Phoenix¡¯s eyes were zing with fire as it stared at Teng Qingshan, while the Blue Luan at the side seemed to have great faith in Teng Qingshan as it pped its wings and screeched twice.

    ¡°Buzz~~¡±

    When Teng Qingshan began performing, the earth quivered, and as Teng Qingshan performed the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, shes of an earthy yellow colored lighting could be seen on his entire body. He seemed like a god. As he moved his fists and legs, the earth trembled, and the power of the earth element within an area of ten zhangs was stirred.

    Li Jun could only blink her eyes and watch as she couldn¡¯t understand anything.

    The Blue Luan could feel the extremely profound Dao that Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art contained, while the Undying Phoenix could distinctly sense the movements of the earth element.

    The eyes of the Undying Phoenix showed surprise!

    The Dao of the Heavens cannot be described!

    As it couldn¡¯t be describe through words, if the disciples wanted to understand Dao, they mustprehend it themselves! Even the Undying Phoenix couldn¡¯t teach its own child the Dao it hadprehended.

    Most Emptiness Realm Experts understood Dao, but they couldn¡¯t teach their disciples.

    Only the extremely small number of Emptiness Realm Experts, or the Insightful Emptiness Experts that could build a world within their body and possessed a very thorough understanding of Dao, could teach their disciples through some intermediaries.

    The intermediary could be the calligraphy that contained Dao. They could get their disciples to learn the calligraphy and have themprehend Dao through the calligraphy.

    Li Taibai¡¯s ¡¶Green Lotus Sword Melody¡·is an example!

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Undying Phoenix emitted a joyous cry!

    She didn¡¯t expect that a human that hasn¡¯t step into the Emptiness Realm could actually convey the meaning of Dao through some fist arts. Incredible!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After Teng Qingshan performed the six moves of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, the force of fists transformed into the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·, and the earthy yellow colored lightning vanished, submerging in his body. Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body then shed with streaks of blue lightning, and the surface of the nearbyke vibrated, causing sshes of water to flow towards Teng Qingshan fists.

    Wa~~Wa~~

    His body moved, and as he moved his fists, a small dragon made of water could be seen swimming between the fists.

    At this moment, the surprised Undying Phoenix was truly shocked.

    It was because these two fist arts contained different Daos.

    Even the master that it followed in the pastprehended the Emptiness Realm first through the Dao of the water element and advanced deeper into the Dao before he had a substantial increase in strength. As for this young human before its eyes, he was actuallyprehending different Daos at the same time, and he could even express the Daos through his fist arts. How could this not shock him?

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan heaved a breath of air that seemed like an arrow.

    Resolved!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s godly appearance became ordinary again. He strided towards the mountain wall at the side, and with a ¡°Chi¡ª¡ª¡± sound, he pulled out his Reincarnation Spear.

    ¡°Screech~~screech~~¡± The Blue Luan cried towards its mother.

    Li Jun said with a smile, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Blue Luan is asking its mother how good your fist arts are.¡± Teng Qingshan responded with a smile, but he was feeling extremely confident.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Undying Phoenix emitted a deep-sounding screech which resounded in the entire valley.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun, and Li Jun grinned and exined, ¡°The Undying Phoenix had already agreed. It also said that your fist arts are really good.¡± No matter how picky the Undying Phoenix was, it had nothing more to say when it saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist arts.

    ¡°The Blue Luan¡¯s quivered slightly, and it immediately transformed into an illusion. When the Blue Luan was visible again, it had already arrived by Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan cried happily in front of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, look there,¡± Li Jun suddenly whispered as she pointed nearby.

    Teng Qingshan looked over and a big ck rock could be seen adjacent to the mountain wall. The big ck rock had a faint dark red glow with a very smooth surface. Strangely, a small grass could be seen on the center of the rock. The small grass had five leaves, and a rainbow-colored glow was circting on the leaves.

    ¡°Grass of Immortality!¡± Teng Qingshan could feel his heart quiver.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stared at each other with astonishment in their eyes.

    Grass of Immortality! The treasure that could cause thend of the nine prefectures go crazy.

    The Undying Phoenix had lived for an unknown number of years, thus, it naturally noticed where Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were looking.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it hasn¡¯t ripened yet.¡± Teng Qingshan secretly sighed.

    ¡°The Grass of Immortality has seven leaves and shone seven colors. If one took a Grass of Immortality orally, he or she would be able to recover no matter how bad the wound is. It also increases your lifespan to two hundred more years.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Undying Phoenix emitted cries towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Unknown of whether to cry orugh, Li Jun said, ¡°The Undying Phoenix said that the Grass of Immortality hasn¡¯t ripened, thus, no matter how long you look at it, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could only smile helplessly.

    Suddenly, Li Jun stared at the Undying Phoenix in shock. The Undying Phoenix was still screeching, and at this moment, Li Jun¡¯s face revealed a joyful expression as she hastily conveyed the message, ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Undying Phoenix said that it is extremely hard for the Grass of Immortality to grow. For thousands of years, it has only cultivated sixteen Grass of Immortality. It gave three to its benefactor... hmm. Big Brother Teng, based on what it said, the benefactor should be the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai.¡±

    ¡°Benefactor?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    This Undying Phoenix is friend with Li Taibai?

    As for the other three Grass of Immortality, when the Undying Phoenix went to thend of the nine prefectures, it apportioned the three Grass of Immortality to three humans,¡± Li Jun said.

    Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    The Undying Phoenix went to thend of the nine prefectures before?

    ¡°Perhaps... the Undying Phoenix described in the book that recorded the information of the Blue Luan and the Undying Phoenix is the one before our eyes?¡± Teng Qingshan guessed.

    Li Jun couldn¡¯t hide the astonished expression as she continued saying, ¡°The Undying Phoenix also said that about several dozen years ago, a human expert that understood thenguage of beasts came through the control of air and demanded a Grass of Immortality from it.¡±

    ¡°Understood thenguage of beasts?¡± Teng Qingshan felt slightly confused.

    There are many people in this world that understood thenguage of demonic beasts.

    The Heavenly God Pce definitely has people that understood thenguage of beasts! As for the Snow Hawk Hall that raised and trained the snow hawks, there must be people that understood thenguage of beasts since the teaching was passed down from generations to generations! Also, the Shooting Sun God Mountain could raise and tame Ink Wolves into their mounts, thus, it¡¯s likely that there are experts of thenguage of beasts in their midst. However, a super powerful expert that understood thenguage of beasts and have reached the Emptiness Realm is very rare!

    Unfortunately, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know much about the Emptiness Realm Experts in thend of the nine prefectures.

    ¡°Little Jun, ask who the human is? Does it know the human?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    Li Jun was also very curious about this, so she immediately asked the Undying Phoenix. The Undying Phoenix casted a nce at Teng Qingshan and answered the questions.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Undying Phoenix said that the person is an expert of the Daoist Sect. It also determined that the person should be a top figure in thend of the nine prefectures.¡± With a strange expression, Li Jun guessed, ¡°Daoist Sect? Perhaps it is the Empress of my Heavenly God Pce? Someone of the Ying Family? Or someone from the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?¡±

    The eight supreme sects were all watched over by Emptiness Realm Experts.

    However, the eight supreme sects rarely fought great battles, thus, the Emptiness Realm Experts had very little chance of fighting, which was why the people of the world didn¡¯t really know them.

    ¡°Daoist Sect? Then it wouldn¡¯t be someone from the Mani Temple.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed.

    To be able to fly here through the control of air and demand Grass of Immortality, that person must be extremely powerful. Also, the incident happened about several dozen years ago, thus, it is possible that this Emptiness Realm Expert is still alive.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun smiled and said in haste, ¡°The Undying Phoenix said that the Grass of Immortality is very precious, and it is difficult for it to nt and nurture. There are only nine left, thus, it is impossible for it to just give it to us this way.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also understood this point.

    ¡°However, it also said...¡± Li Jun said with a smile, ¡°If the Blue Luan follows us and transform into the Undying Phoenix within ten years, then it will give us the remaining nine Grass of Immortality! If the Blue Luan transformed into an Undying Phoenix within a period of one hundred years, then it will give us three Grass of Immortality! If it was over a period of one hundred years, it will still give us a Grass of Immortality, but... it depends on whether if we are still alive.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he shed a helpless smile.

    ¡°Ten years? The Undying Phoenix is really greedy.¡± Yet, Teng Qingshan also felt how this Undying Phoenix valued its only child.

    If the Blue Luan could transform within ten years, the Undying Phoenix would give all nine Grass of Immortality to Teng Qingshan. It¡¯s obvious that... in the heart of the Undying Phoenix, its child was a lot more valuable than the Grass of Immortality.

    ¡°I am now going to the Northern Sea Continent, thus, there¡¯s not much use in taking the Grass of Immortality now. Maybe the Blue Luan will reach the Emptiness Realm when we return from the Northern Sea Continent. We cane take the Grass of Immortality by then!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. He then smiled and said, ¡°Little Jun, tell the Undying Phoenix that I agreed to its condition! I will try to nurture the Blue Luan.¡±

    ¡°Wa~~~¡±

    The sea waters swayed as the tungsten wood vessel broke through the waves and sailed forward. Now, the Divine Bird Blue Luan has boarded the tungsten wood vessel.

    On the deck.

    The short table was ced on the deck, and Teng Qingshan and Li Jun sat opposite each other while the Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan also sat opposite each other. All of them were eating the three big bowls of fish that had just been roasted. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun shared a bowl, while the Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan each had their own bowl of fish.

    ¡°Screech~~screech~~¡± The Blue Luan emitted cries of joy and continually gripped and ate.

    It was its first time eating roasted fish, and it ate each fish with one gulp. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had only finished half of their bowl, yet the Blue Luan had already finished the whole bowl of roasted fish.

    ¡°Haha, Little Blue ate really fast.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Yes, Little Grey has only ate half of the bowl of fish.¡± Li Jun smiled.

    As the Blue Luan stared at the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s bowl, the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s eating speed immediately seemed to have decreased. It had only ate half a bowl, but feeling the intense re of the Blue Luan, the Whole Gale Eagle immediately pushed the bowl with its sharp beak to the Blue Luan. It then screeched a few times, seemingly saying, ¡°You eat. You eat.¡±

    The Blue Luan screeched pleasingly and continued gripping and gulping.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, did you realize something? Ever since Little Blue left with us, Little Grey has been very happy.¡± Li Jun snickered and casted a nce at the Whole Gale Eagle. At this moment, the Whole Gale Eagle was staring at the Blue Luan with eyes filled with luster. ¡°Big Brother Teng, do you think Little Grey likes Little Blue?¡±

    ¡°The Whole Gale Eagle likes the Blue Luan?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    However, hearing Li Jun¡¯s words, Teng Qingshan recalled the signs shown by the Whole Gale Eagle after the Blue Luan boarded the boat.

    ¡°Right.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°The Bleu Luan must be very beautiful among birds. The Whole Gale Eagle is single, and thus, it is very normal for it to be fond of the Blue Luan, but... it is too weak. A p of the Blue Luan¡¯s wings could st it away.¡±

    ...

    Taking the Blue Luan along was a very wise choice, because... the Blue Luan had been to the Northern Sea Continent!

    Three monthster.

    During evening, ck clouds covered the sky and the fierce wind howled.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the bow of the tungsten wood vessel and gazed at the chaotic region of sea. This region of sea has a great number of whirlpools, and the sea waters are turbulent.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, ording to what Little Blue said, the region of sea ahead is around two thousand to three thousand li. After we pass through this region of sea, we will be at the coastal waters of the Northern Sea Continent. Some of the inds in the coastal waters are inhabited by the people of the Northern Sea Continent,¡± Li Jun excitedly said. With a face full of stubbly beard, Teng Qingshan gazed into the distance as excitement filled his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s been over half a year!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shone as he thought.

    ¡°After we pass this region, we will be at the coastal waters of the Northern Sea Continent, and we will reach the Northern Sea Continent within ten to fifteen days!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 29: Human Habitation

    Book 7 Chapter 29 Human Habitation

    The Divine Bird Blue Luan and the Whole Gale Eagle were on the bow of the boat as they looked at the gloomy and chaotic sea ahead.

    The Blue Luan turned its head to emit a few calls at Li Jun.

    ¡°Big Brother Qing, Little Blue said that there is absolutely no way to sail past the two thousand to three thousand Li chaotic region of sea.¡± Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan, who was staring at the chaotic sea while smiling unperturbed. ¡°Whenpared with Bright Moon Ind¡¯s Nine Rhythm Treacherous Current, this two thousand to three thousand Li chaotic region of sea is not as difficult to pass!¡±

    ¡°All of you get some rest, and when tomorrow morning arrives, the tungsten wood vessel will have pass through this region of sea.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke as he proceeded to turn towards the mast, wishing to lower both sides of the sails.

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes were wide opened. ¡°Big Brother Teng, you still want to dive into the sea?¡±

    ¡°Go into the cabin, Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t say much as he removed his shoes and threw them into the cabin.

    He strode towards the bow of the boat and grabbed the iron rope, carrying it on his shoulder, He then turned his head and grinned towards Li Jun. ¡°Be good and take a nap. Come out after the tungsten wood vessel stops shaking.¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Li Jun quickly said.

    Before her voice died away, Teng Qingshan jumped up and dived into the gloomy and chaotic seawaters like a sharp arrow.

    ¡°Plop!¡± The water sshed in all directions.

    The iron rope continually sunk deeper into the depths of the sea, and soon, with a ng sound, the iron rope was stretched perfectly straight.

    ¡°Wa~~¡±

    A portion of vigorous and unparalleled power transmitted through the iron rope to the whole tungsten wooden vessel. The speed of the tungsten wood vessel that was slowly moving forward instantly increased.

    Boom¡ª

    It splitted the waves as it sailed forward.

    The tungsten wood vessel was like a swordfish as it rapidly dashed in the sea.

    The momentary rapid rise in speed caused Li Jun¡¯s body to involuntarily take two steps back. ¡°Screech~~ Screech~~~¡± When the Whole Gale Eagle and Blue Luan noticed that the tungsten wood vessel had sped up, the both of them excitedly cried out.

    The cry echoed out into the sky from the sea!

    The tungsten wood vessel set sail onwards with astonishing speed in the ¡°Demonic Region of Sea¡±; the region of sea that would cause the inhabitants of the Northern Sea Continent to have a change of expression whenever it was mentioned.

    ...... The night descended, but the tungsten wood vessel was still rapidly advancing.

    With the arrival of dawn, the tungsten wood vessel still moved at the same speed.

    The sun rose above the sealine, gradually rising until it was suspended high in the sky to the west. The tungsten wood vessel finally exited the chaotic sea.

    The tungsten wood vessel exited the next day during the afternoon. The ocean appeared very tranquil as the tungsten wood vessel also slowly advanced north.

    On the deck of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle held an Iron Leaf Fruit in its mouth and then carefully ced it beside Blue Luan.

    Blue Luan took a nce before then closing its eyes to rest, not taking a single bite.

    Upon seeing this, the Whole Gale Eagle could only blink its eyes helplessly.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, look at Little Grey and Little Blue.¡± At this moment Li Jun was smiling so brightly that her eyes narrowed into small crescent moon shapes. ¡°Little Jun, look!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice rang out, causing Li Jun to turn her head in surprise, only to see Teng Qingshan pointing distantly towards the northwestern direction.

    There was an ind in the northwestern direction.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, we also saw an ind before, and it was basically uninhabited. ¡°Li Jun carefully observed the distant ind. ¡°Could it be that there are people on this ind!¡±

    ¡°There is smoke!¡±

    Looking at the ind, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shone. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight, he could indeed see the thick smoke on the distant ind.

    ¡°There are signs of human habitation, surely, there are people.¡± Teng Qingshan quickly lowered the sail and used both of his hands to row the two oars. The powerful strength he exerted caused the oars to move extremely quickly and vigorously.

    ¡°Huahua~~¡±

    The tungsten wood vessel¡¯s speed immediately soared as it rushed toward the ind.

    A momentter--

    ¡°There¡¯s certainly a thick smoke¡± Li Jun quickly said in a pleasant surprise.

    Teng Qingshan smiled, yet his heart felt moved. He had undertaken this journey for more than half a year, precisely speaking, he had been on Bright Moon Ind for almost four months. He had been out in the sea for almost a year.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally found people from the Northern Sea Continent.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze suddenly swept past an area in the distance.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows creased.

    In the distant part of the sea, one could see an enormous ship. The enormous ship was exiting from the ind in front of them. Due to the distance being too far, the enormous ship looked like it was the size of a fingertip from Teng Qingshan¡¯s current location.

    ¡°This ind has contact with the fleet of the outside world?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Whilst pondering over this, the tungsten wood vessel had quickly approached the shore.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, there are definitely people on this ind, and there must be many of them!¡± Li Jun said with confidence.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled at Li Jun.

    ¡°Look at the beach, there are many footprints.¡± Li Jun said while pointing.

    Teng Qingshanughed and threw down the iron anchor to steadily halt the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get off the boat.¡± Teng Qingshan picked up the Reincarnation Spear and jumped off the vessel along with Li Jun.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan immediately flew over as it turned its head toward the Whole Gale Eagle and let out two cries. The Whole Gale Eagle immediately responded with a resounding cry as it obediently circled above the tungsten wood vessel twice before returning to the deck.

    Li Jun covered the smile on her mouth. ¡°Big Brother Teng, Little Blue told Little Grey to stay behind and watch the vessel.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing it can do about it even if it isn¡¯t happy, with Blue Luan¡¯s strength, it has no choice but to be obedient.¡± Teng Qingshan also smiled. Regarding the Whole Gale Eagle and Blue Luan¡¯s rtionship, both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had oftenughed about this subject while at sea.

    ¡°Let us go and have a look around the ind.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at Li Jun. ¡°Follow me closely and don¡¯t walk away.¡± Li Jun could feel Teng Qingshan¡¯s concern as she responded yes and obediently followed beside Teng Qingshan. Meanwhile, Blue Luan flew above both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    The ind could not be considered small.

    As Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walked for roughly half a Li on the neglected road, Teng Qingshan¡¯splexion slightly changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li jun asked in surprise.

    ¡°A burning smell!¡± Teng Qingshan gaze turned sharp. ¡°The smell of a burning corpse!¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Li Jun sucked in a mouthful of cold air.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s six senses were very sensitive. Although it was still far away and Li Jun could not smell it, Teng Qingshan already did. ¡°Big Brother Teng, for there to be a smell of burnt corpses, what happened on this ind? Could it be that you made a mistake?¡± Li Jun did not dare to believe it.

    ¡°Definitely not.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows creased as he grasped the Reincarnation Spear.

    He walked yet another four to five Li.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun came across an area of human settlement.

    ¡°This, this is¡ª¡± Li Jun¡¯splexion turned pale.

    Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes, which disyed a flickering indistinct cold ray. They were met with corpses strewn all over on the ground in front of them. Some of the corpses had their heads chopped off, some had arge and bloody hole in their chest, while a few fragmented corpses were everywhere.

    A few of the resident¡¯s wooden houses and such were constantly burning while asionally producing a pitter-patter sound.

    Just from what they could see, at the very least, a hundred people had lost their lives.

    ¡°A massacre?¡± Teng Qingshan was suspicious, even in the Nine Prefectures on earth, massacring would cause anger from both people and deities. A few bandit gangs would only asionally ughter an entire vige for the sake of intimidating other viges.

    Within the Nine Prefecturesnd, massacres were rarely seen.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan noticed that Li Jun¡¯splexion had turned pale and there was something wrong with the look in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Little Jun?¡± Teng Qingshan walked over and ced his hand on Li Jun¡¯s shoulder.

    All of a sudden, Li Jun grabbed onto Teng Qingshan as tears incessantly fell down. Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was keen as he suddenly recalled... That very same year, a few evil bandits had burst in and massacred her entire family, only Li Jun and her mom was able to escape. In the end, even her mother was unable to escape death.

    Massacre...

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Teng Qingshan softly patted Li Jun¡¯s back.

    Quite a whileter, Li Jun came out from Teng Qingshan¡¯s embrace as she calmed down. She spoke softly, ¡°Big Brother Teng, I¡¯m sorry that I made your clothes wet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Teng Qingshan said infort, ¡°Learn to be stronger, Little Jun!¡±

    ¡°Ok!¡± Li Jun raised her head and nced at Teng Qingshan before she nodded in response.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there are any living things on this ind.¡± Teng Qingshan could sense that Li Jun¡¯s current state of mind was rtively disordered as he pulled Li Jun by her hand and continued forward onto their journey.

    Two people advanced forward.

    Li Jun raised her head to look at Teng Qingshan who was in front of her¡ªhis tall body, firm expression in his eyes, as well as the burst of warmth spreading through the coarse hand that was holding onto her¡ªAll of those caused Li Jun¡¯s heart to be tranquil; she was like a wandering and helpless boat that have finally found a harbor.

    A trace of a bashful smile emerged onto Li Jun¡¯s face as she let Teng Qingshan lead the way while they continued down on the road. ......

    On the ind, Teng Qingshan pulled Li Jun by her hand and they walked for quite a while, seeing only corpses along the road. The corpses amounted to around seven hundred to eight hundred! If one included the corpses that Teng Qingshan did not see... then, it could be estimated that at least a thousand people died in the entire ind!

    There was not a single living thing!

    ¡°Truly cold-blooded!¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the surrounding thick smoke that rolled around, suddenly recalling that when they had reached the shore before, they had seen an enormous ship. ¡°Most likely, the people on that enormous ship had something to do with the deaths of the people on this ind!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng¡±¡ªLi Jun pointed towards the distinctly tall house that was not very far away¡ª¡°Look over there on the ground.¡±

    Teng Qingshan swept his gaze and immediately locked onto the ground; there was a badly damaged book that was more than half burnt.

    ¡°A book?¡± The bottom of Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was full of joy.

    ¡°Yes... Several thousands of years ago, Emperor Yu hade to the Northern Sea Continent! And now, several thousands of years have passed on the Northern Sea Continent, who knows what it has be now?¡± Teng Qingshan clearly understood this point.

    In ordance to Emperor Yu¡¯s words, when he was there in the past, thend of the nine prefectures had a poption of several hundreds of millions.

    Now, there are actually ten times as many people!

    What the Northern Sea Continent like after several thousand years? No one knows.

    ¡°A book!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately ran over and picked up the book. As far as Teng Qingshan was concerned... books are a good method of potentially increasing his understanding of the Northern Sea Continent.

    Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stared at the badly damaged book. The cover of the book was made of yellow leather paper and as they opened the book¡ª

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan wrinkled his brows.

    Li Jun blinked her eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng...¡° Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan as he looked back at her. Both of their expressions were as innocent as they could be.

    ¡°I was most afraid of this!¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    All of the words in the book were Chinese characters, however, every stroke seemed very awkward and every word looked like a drawing to them.

    ¡°We can¡¯t read it!¡± Li Jun¡¯s face was filled with helplessness.

    She was a youngdy from a wealthy family and was taught excellently to understand the four arts since when she was little. However currently... she could not read any of the words. It was as if she became illiterate.

    ¡°I was worried about this the most! When Emperor Yu had arrived in the Northern Sea Continent that year, its poption was already several million. It was estimated that they had already formed characters at that time! It had passed it from generations to generations. Even though several thousands of years had passed, it is impossible for their writing to be exactly the same as the writing of the nine prefectures.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head while helplessly smiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be unable to read. Even though we have this book, we still can¡¯t understand it.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 30: The Only Good News

    Book 7 Chapter 30 The Only Good News

    The smell of corpses pervaded the air, and the surrounding was filled with thick smoke and remains of the ze; the scene was a nightmare.

    Teng Qingshan was reading the words in the book.

    ¡°I already know that the writing of the Northern Sea Continent is different from the writing of the Nine Prefectures. However, I am also worried about another thing... thenguage of the Nine Prefectures and thenguage of the Northern Sea Continent might be different!¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly worried.

    When Li Jun heard him, she hastily said, ¡°Right. I heard that even thenguage of some kingdoms in the western regions is different from that of the Nine Prefectures. The Northern Sea Continent is a lot farther away from the western region.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Although the Nine Prefectures use the samenguage, but there are still variation due to regional differences.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun hastilyforted. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry too much. The Bright Moon Ind is also very far away from the Land of the Nine Prefectures, but thenguage of the Bright Moon Ind is the same as that of the Nine Prefectures. Maybe it¡¯s the same with the Northern Sea Continent!¡¯

    Teng Qingshan held the badly damaged book and said with a smile, ¡°Why am I worrying! At worst, I can just spend some time to learn!¡±

    As a super powerful hitman of the World of Darkness in his previous life, Teng Qingshan was fluent in severalnguages. He underwent apulsive training of the hitmen organization when he was learning thenguages and grasped some tricks to it.

    ¡°Learn?¡± Li Jun nodded and giggled. ¡°It probably won¡¯t be as hard as thenguages of demonic beasts! I learned thenguages of demonic beasts within a few months, thus, I can definitely learn thenguage of the Northern Sea Continent in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go! We can¡¯t read the words, thus, even if we got the book, it¡¯s still useless.¡± Teng Qingshan held the badly damaged book in his hand.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun headed towards the location of the tungsten wood vessel.

    Teng Qingshan followed the houses here, but when they left, Teng Qingshan went straight, broke through the bramble and thistle and headed towards the tungsten wood vessel.

    After a while.

    ¡°Eh? There is another colony here?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the great number of razed wooden houses and corpses on the spacious area in front.

    ¡°These people are too cruel; they won¡¯t even let the old people, women, and kids go.¡± Li Jun clenched her fist as her face revealed rage.

    ¡°Someone is still alive!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He could sense the weak breathing sounds.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s alive?¡± Li Jun was also astonished.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan directed his gaze towards a few corpses near a ruined wooden house in front and immediately walked over. He moved away the first two corpses on the top and discovered a skinny and pale little girl with a scar on her face.

    There were bloodstains on her worn out cotton-padded jacket.

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s acute senses, he could hear the extremely weak breathing sound clearly. He then stretched his palm and ced it on the little girl¡¯s back. Immediately, a gentle-looking blue watercolor glow flowed into the little girl¡¯s body.

    The Internal Supreme Force was better at maintaining good health and healing than the Innate True Origin.

    ¡°En.¡± The little girl¡¯s face, which was as pale as a corpse, became slightly better, however, it was still very pallid. She emitted a weak sound through her nose as she opened her dry and chapped lips.

    ¡°Little Jun, bring some water,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    However, Li Jun still stood at the side. Hearing no movements, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but turn back. He saw Li Jun biting her lips with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Little Jun?¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    Li Jun immediately came back to her senses.

    ¡°Go get some water,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. He knew that at this moment, it would be better to not let Li Jun think too much about it. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jun scrutinized the surrounding and soon saw a wooden bucket filled with water nearby.

    A corpse of a woman lied beside the wooden bucket.

    Li Jun immediatelydled out a scoop of water and scurried over in careful steps, worrying that the water might spill.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, is she alright?¡± Li Jun was slightly worried.

    ¡°There¡¯s not much problem. She was shed on the back, but fortunately, her physique was rather good and the wounds closed very quickly. She didn¡¯t lose a lot of blood and her life is now safe.¡± While Teng Qingshan was speaking, he carefully poured some water into the little girl¡¯s mouth.

    The little girl involuntarily opened her mouth and drank some of the water.

    ¡°Looking at the surrounding, the blood isn¡¯t even dried. These people must have died for about two to four hours ago.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the little girl and said, ¡°Although the wounds are slowly bleeding but if we came an hourter, she would be dead.¡±

    Actually, if it wasn¡¯t because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s sharp senses, they might directly walk past her.

    The little girl would have lost her life amidst the silence.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡± A blue-colored glow emerged from the little girl¡¯s body and dived back in.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s almost time.¡± Teng Qingshan withdrew the right hand that had been on the little girl¡¯s back and continued saying, ¡°There¡¯s not much problem now. After a sumptuous meal, she could replenish herself and recover in no time.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood up, while Li Jun stooped down to support the little girl.

    ¡°The people that died in this deserted ind also had some background, otherwise, the enemy wouldn¡¯t use a warship to kill them.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes swept past the little girl as he continued, ¡°This little girl¡¯s clothes are worn out. She looked malnourished and skinny, and she also has a knife scar on her face. It is obvious that she¡¯s not living a good life, and is probably one of the lower ss people in this ind.¡±

    At this moment, the little girl¡¯s eyelid flinched and her eyes opened. Fear could be seen in her bright pupils as she stared at the two people in front of her. When she saw the corpses beside her, she seemed to recall the incidents that happened earlier as her eyes widened.

    Her eyes were filled with terror and she began to tremble violently.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± She shouted like a mute and pushed away Li Jun¡¯s hands as she began moving back while sitting. The series of movements caused the wound on her back to split open again as blood poured out of it.

    The little girl seemed to be unable to sense the pain as she stared at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun with frightened eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The tall man, Teng Qingshan, suddenly dashed to her side and tapped her back several times.

    ¡°This little girl has suffered extreme shock.¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized the little girl and shook his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Li Jun walked over and held the little girl¡¯s hand with one hand while using the other hand to wipe the little girl¡¯s dirty face softly. The little girl seemed to be slightly scared, but she didn¡¯t dare to resist; she just allowed Li Jun to wipe her face.

    Li Jun stared at this little girl with very gentle-looking eyes.

    It seemed like the little girl could feel Li Jun¡¯s kindness and gradually began to rx.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, let¡¯s take her with us?¡± Li Jun lifted her head and said.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun.

    ¡°The people around are all dead. Maybe her parents and rtives have all died,¡± Li Jun softly said. When the little girl heard this, tears dropped from her eyes, flowing down from her face.

    When Li Jun saw this scene, her heartache intensified as she said, ¡°She is just alone now with no one to depend to. If we don¡¯t help her, she will be the only one on the ind. How can she survive?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Take her with us. We will find a ce for her to settle down when we reach the Northern Sea Continent.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t reject Li Jun.

    Li Jun held the little girl and walked towards the tungsten wood vessel with Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    Feeling slightly afraid, the little girl curled up in the corner of the tungsten wood vessel.

    ¡°Depart!¡±

    Teng Qingshan took back the iron anchor, grabbed two long oars and began rowing. Just by looking at the two thick and solid oars, one could tell that without a strength of ten thousand jin, it was probably impossible to even row the boat once.

    However, Teng Qingshan did it easily. This scene caused the little girl in the corner to widen her eyes.

    ¡°You~~you~~¡± Blue Luan softly pped her wings on the deck and unfolded its wings, appearing to be showing off its beauty. This also caused the little girl to look over.

    ¡°Eat this.¡± Carrying freshly steamed buns, Li Jun walked out from the cabin.

    They still had the pastries that they brought from the Bright Moon Ind. Fortunately, the dry pastries canst for a very long time, however, no matter how careful they ced the meat buns, most of the meat buns were spoiled.

    When the little girl saw the steamed buns, she grabbed it and gobbled it down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t choke yourself. Drink some water.¡± Li Jun handed a cup.

    Whenever Li Jun was before the little girl, she showed a gentleness that she has never shown before. She was just like an older sister caring for her own little sister. After gulping down three buns, the little girl¡¯s countenance looked much better. She then stared at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun with a curious expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If you are tired, just go sleep for a while,¡± Li Jun softly said.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Rowing the oars, Teng Qingshanughed. ¡°Little Jun, the little girl might not be able to understand our words. You told her so much... If she doesn¡¯t understand, then what¡¯s the use?¡±

    Li Jun smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Simultaneously, she ced the tes at the side and sat on the deck while holding the little girl¡¯s hand.

    It seemed like Li Jun was trying to pass a friendly message through the holding of hands.

    ¡°Thank...Thank you, big sister, uncle!¡± A very soft voice rang on the deck.

    Complete silence!

    The drowsy Blue Luan also turned to look at the little girl. Both Teng Qingshan, who was rowing the boat, and Li Jun, who was holding the little girl¡¯s hands, froze.

    ¡°We can understand!¡± Teng Qingshan said in immense joy.

    ¡°We can understand!¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished and happy.

    The Northern Sea Continent is very far away from the Land of the Nine Prefectures, but thenguage is still the same!

    The pronunciation of ¡°Big Sister, Uncle¡± that the little girl said sounded very clear. It was totally thenguage of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Though it did have some regional characteristics, it was still very easy to understand! One could understand immediately.

    However, the fact that the little girl called Li Jun Big Sister and called Teng Qingshan himself Uncle caused Teng Qingshan to be betweenughter and tears. Teng Qingshan was only neen years old! However, he still felt very excited that he could understand her words.

    Since they could understand thenguage, it would be much more convenient when they traveled in the Northern Sea Continent.

    ¡°This is good news.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Yes. Since we have the samenguage, it will be convenient in the future.¡± Li Jun was also very happy.

    ¡°You can talk?¡± Li Jun stared at the little girl in surprise.

    She hasn¡¯t spoke from beginning until now.

    The little girl looked at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun with a helpless expression. Wasn¡¯t she just expressing her gratitude? Why are these two people so surprised and happy that they could understand her words? Perhaps... they shouldn¡¯t understand it? As the little girl pondered, she felt so confused.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The little girl was slightly afraid, but she still replied softly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk earlier?¡± Li Jun said in surprise.

    The little girl whispered, ¡°I... I was afraid that you two might be people sent by the Chunshen n. I only knew there were just two of you when I boarded the boat, instead of the big group of people of the Chunshen n.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 31: Robbing

    Book 7 Chapter 31 Robbing

    ¡°Chunshen n?¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun nced at each other.

    Sects were aloof and remote in thend of the nine prefectures. Some families might be able to hold some high positions in a sect, but it was impossible for them to ughter people outside the sect in the name of their family.

    Teng Qingshan pulled up the sail and adjusted its direction.

    ¡°Which family are all of you from?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired as he sat with his bottom on the deck.

    The little girl replied carefully while looking at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, ¡°The people inhabiting the ind are the members of the Liu n of the Dark Steel River. After the Liu n lost the war, they fled to this ind to recuperate. Unexpectedly, the Chunshen n actually went as far as chasing the family to this ind andpletely wiping out the Liu n of the Dark Steel River.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you not from the Liu n?¡± Teng Qingshan determined from the little girl¡¯s tone.

    The little girl lowered her head and spoke softly, ¡°I... I am a servant bought by the Liu n.¡±

    ¡°Servant?¡± Teng Qingshan was not surprised at all as he looked at the ragged clothing on the little girl, her malnourished appearance and the knife scar on her face. It was evident that she had not lived a good life.

    However, a little girl who spoke in an orderly manner was hard toe by.

    Li Jun held the little girl¡¯s hand and looked at her. ¡°From now on, you are no longer a servant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, what is your name? How old are you?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°I am called Little Ping, and I am nine years old,¡± The little girl replied.

    ¡°Nine years old?¡±

    Li Jun was somewhat shocked. With the little girl¡¯s malnourished appearance and her petite body, she appeared to be six or seven years old and did not resemble a nine-year-old child at all. The little girl bit her lip. ¡°I was sold three times and often did not have enough to eat, so......¡±

    ¡°Sold three times?¡± Li Jun was shocked once again and felt more sorry for her.

    However, Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes and cast a nce at the little girl. When Li Jun blurted out the words ¡®Nine years old¡¯ in shock, the little girl understood what he had been thinking. So, she had replied immediately that she was skinny and small because she had been sold thrice and had never eaten enough. For the nine year old to have such wisdom¡ªit caused Teng Qingshan to be amazed.

    Night time...

    As the sea breeze blew, the tungsten wood vessel headed north. The little girl called, ¡®Little Ping¡¯,y asleep on Li Jun¡¯s leg. Teng Qingshan stood motionlessly like a statue on the bow of the ship, looking ahead into the distance.

    The sea breeze billowed against Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothing, while his gaze fell onto a small dot in the distance.

    Even though it was very far away, Teng Qingshan could see clearly with his night vision as he said to himself, ¡°That is......¡± Far away up ahead, there was arge ship. Teng Qingshan then continued to say, ¡°Looks like it is the warship that left the ind earlier.¡±

    As the tungsten wood vessel¡¯s size was small, it was quicker than therge warship.

    The distance between the tungsten wood vessel and the warship decreased continuously.

    ¡°Eh?¡± When the distance between the two boats was several Li, Teng Qingshan could see the elevated war g clearly. There were tworge characters written boldly on the war g.

    ¡°The two characters must be Chunshen.¡± Although Teng Qingshan could not recognise the characters, he still made a guess.

    ¡°Little Jun,¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Li Jun raised her head and looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to go out on a trip, and I will get back on the shipter,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Li Jun listened with surprise. ¡°Big Brother Teng, it¡¯s the middle of the night and you want to practice your fist art at bottom of the sea?¡±

    ¡°No, you will knowter.¡±

    Teng Qingshan walked into the cabin and took out the Dark ze Rod. Currently, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art, even if he used the Dark ze Rod, first ss experts like Huangfu Yujiang and First Godly General Borileimu would be no match for Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Whiz!¡± Teng Qingshan jumped off and dived directly into the seabed.

    How quick was Teng Qingshan in the sea?

    The huge sea-going ship, which had the width of nearly fifty Zhang, was like a giant creature that had entrenched itself on the sea and was moving forward slowly. A fire-red figure kept close to the bottom of the ship and emerged from the water¡¯s surface. It was Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Their naval architecture is as good as the naval architecture in thend of the nine prefectures.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body shed and stuck to the bow side of the ship as he listened carefully to the various noises on the ship.

    There were many people on the ship, and the sounds were chaotic.

    ¡°I have three nines!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what a coincidence. I have three tens! No one has bigger cards than me, right? I also have a joker. Come and give me money everyone.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, his face couldn¡¯t help but reveal a trace of a smile. Cards? In the nine prefectures, there were some casinos to y in with both dice and cards. However, it sounded like the North Sea continent¡¯s gambling rules and methods were different from that of the Nine Prefectures¡¯.

    ¡°Ah~~ Ah~~¡± A girl cried out.

    ¡°Old Third,e and drink with me. It¡¯s all thanks to that strike of yours today. Otherwise, I would have certainly been crippled by that old bastard from the Liu n.¡± The sounds of drinking cups being exchanged were also amidst the noises.

    Arge group of people were on the ship and it was truly chaotic.

    ¡°It truly is the Chunshen n.¡± Teng Qingshan seemed like a demon as he disappeared in a sh.

    ......

    On the Chunshen n¡¯s warship, there were only ten soldiers standing guard on the deck. However, all of them werex. Who would worry about a sneak attack on the sea?

    ¡°All the bastards of the Chunshen n,e out!¡±

    An ice-cold and metallic voice echoed throughout the entire warship in a sh, reverberating inside each and every cabin. The facial expressions of the soldiers who were originallyx changed immediately, and each and every one of them looked like a mad and feral wolf as they looked towards the source of the voice.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who dares to mess with us?!¡±

    Angry shouts were heard as a great number of soldiers rushed out of the cabins rapidly, and they all gathered at the spacious deck which had a length of several Zhang. Uniformly, all of them held a machete, and their eyes were red as they red at the shadow on the bow of the ship.

    ¡°Quiet!¡± Dressed in ck armor, a robust man with short hair held up his left hand. The several hundred people on the deck suddenly became quiet.

    All of them continued to stare unwaveringly at the shadow on the bow of the ship as though they wished to swallow it uppletely.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The robust and short-haired man looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°A hijacking pirate!¡± The dark figure emitted a cold and stern voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Take out all of your money, books, maps and so on. Otherwise... die!!!¡± The voice sounded like shing metal, causing people to feel fearful during thiste night.

    However, the several hundred soldiers were the elite soldiers of the Chunshen n. How could they surrender so easily?

    ¡°You dare to rob our Chunshen n just by yourself?¡± The robust and short-haired man guffawed, and the several hundred soldiersughed along with him. Even though the robust and short-haired man wasughing, he was still scrutinizing the person that had arrived.

    With a tall and thin body which was covered in ck clothing, the person stood perfectly straight like the barrel of a gun. A dark red long rod was held in his right hand.

    ¡°An expert in rods? Even if you are an innate expert, you wouldn¡¯t rob a ship with elite soldiers alone, right? Of the people that our Chunshen n have offended, there should not be an innate expert who wields rods,¡± The robust and short-haired man thought to himself.

    ¡°I will count to three. If you still do not hand over your wealth and goods......¡± The voice grew colder.

    ¡°One!¡±

    The shadow yelled.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s scrape him!!!¡± The robust and short-haired man suddenly roared.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The soldiers were like a pack of wolves as they held their machetes and divided into groups of five, forming simple formations. As they howled, their eyes filled with the wild desire to kill wildly. They then charged immediately toward the shadow.

    Suddenly, the shadow swung the long rod in his hand!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    As though thunder had rumbled, countless soldiers were immediately smashed into pieces. Just a swing of the rod had produced such force, throwing the countless people behind the shadow into the air. As screams resounded on the warship, the blood which appeared dark red in this dark night sprayed in all directions. The shadow then proceeded to advance and it swung the long rod to the left.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Another sound, like the sound of something pounding on the heart, was heard.

    Blood sttered and another group of people was thrown up into the air.

    Several broken bones and flesh turned into paste and tumbled onto the deck, while blood dyed the deck red. Theplexion of the several hundred soldiers, who had originally been in a crazed state, suddenly turned pale. All of them stayed where they were as they werepletely shocked by the opponent¡¯s two swings of his rod.

    ¡°You wanted to scrape me?¡± The metallic and ice-cold voice sounded out again.

    The robust and shot-haired man¡¯s forehead seeped out beads of sweat as he replied hastily, ¡°No, no¡ª¡±

    ¡°Peng!¡± With a sound, the robust and short-haired man was once again smashed and thrown out flying like a sandbag. He then fell into the sea, making a ¡°Plop¡± sound.

    ¡°Two!¡± The cold voice of the ck figure echoed out.

    At this moment, the soldiers recalled the terrifying strength they had just seen before their eyes and were convinced that they would certainly be wiped out at the count of three.

    ¡°We will give, we will give!¡±

    ¡°We will give all of our wealth!¡±

    ¡°We will give all of our books and maps!¡±

    Even though they could not understand why the person wanted the books and maps, none of them dared to speak rubbish as the person¡¯s formidable power had already proved everything.

    ¡°Hurry and go get them. If there is anything missing, you will all still die!¡± The cold voice said.

    A momentter¡ª

    Huge chests of gold and silver were piled onto the deck, along with many books and maps.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the gold, silver, books and maps before him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the North Sea continent would use gold and silver for currency as well. So much gold and silver...... I estimate that they must have recently obtained it from the massacre of the Liu n of the Dark Steel River .¡±

    ¡°You massacred the Liu n, yet you only obtained this little?¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly, ¡°What about gold notes?¡±

    All of the soldiers were terrified that Teng Qingshan would find that they had some gold and silver which had not been handed over. Indeed...... They had hidden some and had not handed them over! This was because if they were to truly hand over everything, they would be doomed when they returned to the Chunshen n.

    Furthermore, they believed that this powerful person could not possibly know how much gold and silver they had.

    ¡°Gold notes?¡± One of the officer said puzzledly, ¡°What are gold notes?¡±

    Once Teng Qingshan heard that, he understood immediately....... that the North Sea continent still didn¡¯t have a marked currency or anything simr to that. ¡°Oh? Could it be that the North Sea continent is very chaotic and does not have sufficient power or capital to establish marked currency?¡±

    ¡°Pack everything into sacks.¡± Teng Qingshanmanded, ¡°Pack the gold but not the silver!¡±

    Very swiftly, the soldiers packed the great amount of gold, filling a total of three sacks while, inparison, there were fewer books. Who would bring books into war? There were only ten books. However, there were a lot of maps¡ªalthough most of them were military maps.

    Teng Qingshan carried the Dark ze Rod on his back, then he grabbed tworge sacks with his left hand as his right hand grabbed onerge sack.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    His whole body emitted out a fire-red Innate True Origin, and he jumped into the endlessly gloomy sea.

    The several hundred soldiers ran to the edge of the ship and looked down.

    ¡°He¡¯s finally gone.¡±

    ¡°He scared me to death.¡±

    All the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Eldest Brother, so much gold was taken. What will happen when we return?¡±

    ¡°You fools. Toe across this kind of powerful expert and still be able to survive and return to the family with some gold and silver, why would the family be dissatisfied? We should be regarded as lucky If this expert was friends with the Liu n, then I fear that we would have beenpletely wiped out today. Motherf*cker. With a mere swing of his rod, he sted so many people dead. Could it be that he was a Golden Dan Innate Expert?¡± A big bearded warrior, who appeared to be an officer, licked his lips, feeling afraid as he thought about what had happened.

    ......

    On the tungsten wood vessel...

    Li Jun and the little girl were discussing about Teng Qingshan when all of a sudden¡ª

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± A shadow fell from the sky and descended onto the deck. It made a thumping sound, causing the deck to shake two or three times.

    Teng Qingshan threw down the threerge sacks casually, causing all the gold bars inside them to scatter out. The gold light from the gold bars dazzled the little girl servant¡¯s eyes, while Li Jun was gobsmacked.

    ¡°Yes, this amount of gold and silver should be enough for us to use in the North Sea Continent,¡± Teng Qingshan stated.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 32: Duanmu?

    Chapter 32 ¨C Duanmu?

    Night time...

    The only sounds that could be heard were the undtions of the seawater. That little ve girl watched wide-eyed at the numerous bars of gold that tumbled out. Amidst the dark night, with the faint moonlight shining down, the gold bars were extremely eye-catching. She had never seen this many gold bars before!

    ¡°There are some books and maps in these three bags, but the main points of focus are the threerge trunks filled with gold. However, because there are too many gold bars, the chests cannot contain all of them.¡± While saying this,Teng Qingshan poured out everything inside the threerge sacks.

    Three extremely heavyrge metal trunks, many gold bars, books, and maps were poured out from the sacks.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, where did these thingse from?¡± Li Jun walked over, amazed. ¡°Inside the chest¡ªis it gold too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan said this, he lifted the lid of one of therge metal trunks that contained gold. Inside, what could be seen were only numerousrge bars of gold stacked neatly together and arranged in sucha way that it caused the entirerge metal trunk to be filled to the brim. ¡°It¡¯s all gold inside therge metal trunks! By my guesswork, all the gold should roughly add up to be more than thirty thousand Jin in weight. To be more precise, it is probably around thirty-two thousand Jin. ¡±

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s control of his strength, it was still considered fairly urate.

    ¡°Thirty-two thousand Jin?¡± Li Jun was somewhat amazed. ¡°Three hundred, two thousand taels of gold?¡±

    To the ¡®Goddess¡¯ of the God of Heaven Mountain, three hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold were not really considered a lot! In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, it was not a difficult matter for an Innate Expert to make several hundred thousand taels of gold. The status of Goddess was even higher, and naturally, her wealth was astonishing.

    For example, the Gui Yuan Sect, which had a lower statuspared to the God of Heaven Mountain, could extract a terrifying value of gold and purple gold just from one gold mine each month.

    Therefore, to this kind of super big forces, several hundred thousand taels of gold were truly not considered much.

    However¡ª

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, who would bring severalrge trunks of gold on their journey? Everyone brought gold and silver notes! Having over thirty thousand Jin of gold ced before one¡¯s eyes was still very shocking.

    ¡°Little Blue, Little Grey, these things can not be eaten.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at the Blue Luan and the Whole Gale Eagle. At this moment, the Blue Luan and the Whole Gale Eagle were also wide-eyed as they looked at the gold before their eyes. Bright and dazzling, the gold was still rather shocking.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you still haven¡¯t mention from where all this gold came from?¡± Li Jun asked promptly.

    Withrge pure eyes, that little ve girl stared wide-eyed at Teng Qingshan as well.

    ¡°Little Jun,¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°Previously, when we arrived on that ind, the Chunshen n, which annihted the Liu n of the Dark Steel River, had only just left by ship. Their warship isrge, and on the sea, their speed is slightly slowerpared to our Tungsten Wood Vessel.¡±

    ¡°And now, the distance between us and the Chunshen n is only several Li.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, I went up and took a stroll as well,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Li Jun had a sudden realization.

    ¡°En, I reckon the Chunshen n had only just moved the hidden wealth of the Dark Steel River¡¯s Liu n.¡± Li Jun nodded her head. ¡°However, from what Little Ping said, the ck Iron River¡¯s Liu n lost the battle. Could it be that the wealth of these families, which can contend for hegemony, is merely this much?¡±

    Three hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold...

    To the Gui Yuan Sect, it was not considered much at all.

    ¡°The value of gold in the Northern Sea Continent should be different from ours.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°Furthermore, I reckon that even under my threats, the Chunshen n¡¯s people will not hand over all the gold. However, they would not dare to conceal too much either. After all, they are also scared of being found out by me. They fear that in my rage, I will have them all killed.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan had just finished speaking¡ª

    ¡°Uncle, did you already kill those people?¡± That little ve girl shouted quickly. Amidst the dark night, the others felt their hearts palpitate inadvertently at her crisp and melodious voice.

    ¡°Do you wish for them to die?¡± Teng Qingshan looked curiously at the little ve girl named, ¡®Little Ping¡¯.

    Biting her lips, the little ve girl¡¯s eyes were full of hatred as she said softly, ¡°O-on the ind, I was only a domestic ve. Only Big Sister Fang treated me the best and was my favourite... but Big Sister Fang is already dead! She was murdered by the people from Chunshen n! Uncle, have you already killed all those evil people of the Chunshen n?¡±

    ¡°No, but I¡¯ve killed their leader,¡± Teng Qingshan said directly.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± The little ve girl did not dare to offend Teng Qingshan, but there was still sh of slight disappointment in her eyes.

    That group of evil thieves...

    She had been hoping that all of them would die.

    After hearing this, Li Jun walked over and stroked the little ve girl¡¯s head softly. She said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, that Chunshen n are simply inhumane to have massacred all the people on the ind. It would not be a pity if those people died.¡±

    ¡°Two families going against each other. Presently, the Chunshen n has wiped out the Liu n. If the Liu n were strong, perhaps the Liu n would have annihted the Chunshen n as well! Tell me, who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun.

    Li Jun was startled.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, then why did you go there? For money?¡± Li Jun said quickly.

    ¡°Yes, for money.¡±

    When he was done speaking, Teng Qingshan then turned around and faced north, without saying anything else.

    Li Jun felt somewhat confused.

    In her heart, Teng Qingshan was not the type that would simply kill people for money. ¡°Big Brother Teng isn¡¯t that sort of person! Yes, definitely¡ªit¡¯s definitely because he saw the ind¡¯s tragic state, and felt a little bit of pity for the people that died. That¡¯s why he then chose to act against the Chunshen n. It has to be that!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, ording to my investigation, at the time... Big Brother Teng had disguised himself as a merchant. He has never killed others indiscriminately. Furthermore, on the prairie, he had also treated the ordinary herdsmen extremely well. On Bright Moon Ind, he had also been simrly amicable towards the ordinary people, like that fisherman, Shangguan Quan.¡± As Li Jun thought about it, the more certain she was in her heart. ¡°Big Brother Teng still treats ordinary people very well. With regards to armies and some powerful experts, however, he would show no mercy!¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Those armies are just the same as bandits! Massacring, robbing, daring to do whatever... It would not be a pity if people like these died!¡± Li Jun had no favourable impression towards people who were the same as bandits.

    This was the reason why she had thought previously that Teng Qingshan shouldpletely kill everyone from the Chunshen n.

    The bitter experience she¡¯d had previously predetermined that she would hate this kind of people to the bone!

    Early morning the next day, as the morning sun was rising...

    White sea foam sshed as the Tungsten Wood Vessel sailed forward serenely. In the skies above the Tungsten Wood Vessel, the Blue Luan had just unfolded its wings and was flying overhead the sea. Faintly, its whole body had a seven colored radiance as the morning sun shone down.

    In contrast, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were presently squatting on the deck.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, we don¡¯t understand these book and maps either.¡± Li Jun and Teng Qingshan were in the process of arranging those books and arge pile maps. There were various kinds of symbols within the maps, but Teng Qingshan and Li Jun could not read a single word at all.

    ¡°Wait till we reach the shore, then we¡¯ll find someone to ask,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Jun was also extremely helpless.

    It was indeed very vexing to be unable to read any of the words.

    ¡°I understand it!¡± A slightly timid voice rang out.

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun turned their heads to look at the frail girl who spoke out somewhat timidly. The little girl had slept yesterday and changed into Li Jun¡¯s clothes. Although the clothes seemed loose, the little ve girl named ¡®Little Ping¡¯ already became much more pretty.

    ¡°You understand it?¡± Teng Qingshan did not dare believe it.

    ¡°Say, Little Ping, you can read?¡± Li Jun did not dare believe it either.

    A little ve girl, who was currently only nine and had been sold thrice, had probably been sold to others since she was very young. How could she have learnt how to read? Which family would have taught a ve girl how to read?

    ¡°I... When I was young, there was someone at home that taught me to read and write,¡± Little Ping said hurriedly ¡°Although what I learnt wasn¡¯t much, but I can still read some words.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Come here. Come quickly.¡± Teng Qingshan called out promptly.

    ¡°Tell me the names of each and every ce on this map.¡± Teng Qingshan spread out arge map. Although Teng Qingshan could not read the words on the map, he could tell through the shapes of the drawings on the map that this should be a map of the entire Northern Sea Continent.

    Little Ping inhaled deeply, seeming as though she was mustering strength for herself. It was true that the Uncle and Big Sister before her treated pretty well, so she wanted to repay them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Li Jun pulled Little Ping to her side.

    ¡°What do these three characters read, Little Ping?¡± Teng Qingshan asked whilst pointing.

    Little Ping took a careful look and then said word by word, ¡°River of Divine Waves.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded his head as his smiled. Although he could not read the words, he could guess from the map that this was the name of a river.

    ¡°What are these threerge characters?¡±

    Once more, Teng Qingshan pointed at the threergest characters on the whole map. ording to his conjecture, it should be the three words, ¡®Northern Sea Continent¡¯.

    ¡°Duan¡ªMu¡ªContinent!¡± Li Ping said.

    ¡°Duanmu Continent?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Duanmu?¡± Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan as well, and the both of them felt extremely doubtful.

    Little Ping looked at the two people in surprise. ¡°This is Duanmu Continent. What¡¯s wrong? Uncle, I often hear you mention the Northern Sea Continent. Are you saying our Duanmu Continent is the Northern Sea Continent?¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly realized.

    Northern Sea......

    As far as the people of the whole of the Nine Prefectures were concerned, the north of the ocean was indeed the ¡®North Sea¡¯. However, in the eyes of the people of Duanmu Continent, the ocean was actually in the ¡®south¡¯, and it was simply not possible for them to give their own Continent the name, ¡®Northern Sea Continent¡¯.

    The Northern Sea Continent was just a name that Emperor Yu hade up with by himself.

    With Little Ping knowing how to read, things were indeed simpler now. Although it could be said that Little Ping knew very little with regards to the entire Duanmu Continent (Northern Sea Continent), nevertheless, these books and maps contained many pieces of information that Teng Qingshan wanted to know.

    ¡°As it turns out, the ones with the highest status on this Duanmu Continent were: Godly Axe Mountain¡¯s Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, from a very long time ago; and the other was the Thunder de Deity, Duanmu Yu, from three thousand years ago.¡± Teng Qingshan finally understood.

    Although this Northern Sea Continent was not as good as the Land of the Nine Prefectures... Unexpectedly, they still had a Thunder de Deity, Duanmu Yu, as an Omnipotent Expert!

    ¡°In the Northern Sea Continent, Omnipotent Experts are known as Deities?¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly. ¡°That year when Emperor Yu was here, the poption of the Northern Sea Continent was only a few million, and they were extremely united. Emperor Yu left behind all sorts of Cultivation Techniques, and the Northern Sea Continent¡¯s people became even more powerful as well. Oveing all kinds of dangerous situations and predicaments, their poption grew bigger and bigger. It was to the extent that even an Omnipotent Expert had emerged, unifying the whole of the Northern Sea Continent. The entire Continent was then named as Duanmu Continent.

    The Northern Sea Continent was only the size of two prefectures of the Nine Prefecture Continent.

    Yet it could give rise to an Omnipotent Expert.

    ¡°Thunder de Deity?¡± Teng Qingshan eximed inwardly. Not one of the four great Omnipotent Experts of the Land of the Nine Prefectures used a de. Yet, one who used a de had appeared on Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Duanmu Yu had a ¡®Piebald Horse¡¯ that could fly in the sky? A Thunder de that had a storage space and a supreme movement art, ¡¶Nine Thunder de Scrolls¡·?¡± From one of the books which had an unofficial history of powerful experts,Teng Qingshan learned some tales about Duanmu Yu.

    He was an absolutely andpletely domineering, extremely strong person.

    With the Thunder de in hand, he was unparalleled under the heavens.

    ¡°This Northern Sea Continent¡ªoh, no, Duanmu Continent! It is perhaps even more brilliant than I thought.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with expectations.

    ......

    Nine dayster...

    The sky was clear and the air was fresh. Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s control, the Tungsten Wood Vessel pulled up to the side of an overgrown seacoast.

    They had reached Duanmu Continent!

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 33: Danyang City

    Book 7 Chapter 33 Danyang City

    At the border area of the Duanmu Continent, the icy knife-like wind howled furiously, blowing and rolling up dust and dirt.

    On a road which seemed to be five to six zhang wide, a few figures could be seen. Gazing at the figures from a close distance, one of the figures was a muscr young man who wore a felt hat as well as a thick white leather coat and was carrying a huge bag on his back. He carried a ck and slightly blood red long rod as he gazed into the distance; his eyes were bright and he had a face full of expression.

    By his side was a young girl with a slender figure who wore a white fur coat and had an azure colored long whip around her waist. She held the hand of a cute little girl with bright eyes and white teeth; unfortunately, the little girl¡¯s face had a terrifying scar.

    In the sky.

    The Blue Luan and the Whole Gale Eagle were soaring at high altitudes.

    ¡°Little Jun, what are youughing about?¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at Li Jun as he asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, now that you have shaved off your beard, you seem ten years younger than when you were at the sea.¡± Li Jun covered her mouth as she giggled, ¡°If you shaved your beard off earlier, Little Ping wouldn¡¯t call you Uncle.¡± Little Ping, who was at the side, also giggled, but she did not dare to interrupt or talk too much.

    Teng Qingshan stroked his chin.

    Ever since they arrived at the Duanmu Continent, Teng Qingshan shaved off the beard which he had grown for over a year, and even wore leather boots as well as a leather coat. ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s estimation, they would likely stay in the Duanmu Continent for a few years, thus, he couldn¡¯t appear as unkempt as when he was cultivating arduously.

    ¡°We have walked on this road quite a while now, but we haven¡¯t seen anyone,¡± said Li Jun worriedly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he knitted his brows, ¡°Now, we must figure out which part of the southern mountain regions of the Duanmu Continent we are in!¡± Teng Qingshan had simply journeyed to the shore of a random deste and uninhabited area of the seacoast; he had no idea where he was.

    Since he did not know his own whereabouts, he naturally did not know the path to Godly Axe Mountain.

    ¡°WhishWhish~~¡±

    The cold wind blew by, causing the tough and durable weeds at the deste roadside to lower their heads. Teng Qingshan nced past a nearby hill with weeds grown all over and the corner of his mouth formed into a smile as he said, ¡°Little Jun, we will soon know where we are!¡±

    Li Jun was slightly shocked while Little Ping stared at Teng Qingshan with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°Aoo~~¡± A loud excited roar suddenly rang out.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The concentrated sounds of beast hooves trampling on the earth apanied with the roars of the beasts resounded. Riding on the four-hooves beast were brawny men with big machetes or axes in hand and wearing animal skin. Like a gust of fierce wind, they instantly rushed towards the road and encircled Teng Qingshan and hispanions.

    There were also many brawny mens who didn¡¯t have mounts which swiftly ran over.

    What kind of beasts are these?¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun both directed their gaze towards the mounts of the brawny men.

    These mounts have four hooves, are covered in furry hair, and have two hard curved horns on their foreheads which seemed simr to bull horns. Such a beast had a face slightly simr to lions and white puffs of air came out from its nostrils. In terms of physique, this type of mount was obviously stronger than the war horses of thend of the nine prefectures.

    Whilst being encircled by almost a hundred people, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were actually staring at the mounts with amazement.

    ¡°Little Ping, what types of beasts are these?¡± inquired Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°These are Hunchbacked Beasts.¡± Little Ping answered in a natural manner, ¡°There are many Hunchbacked Beasts and they can be found anywhere in the city. However, those are just ordinary Humpbacked Beasts. The more superior and precious Humpbacked Beasts do not have two curved horns on their foreheads, rather, they only have one sharp, pointed horns like the tip of the spear. The beasts that have just one horn and a much more muscr physique are called Unicorn Hunchbacked Beast. They are also called Hou and they¡¯re extremely powerful.¡±

    TLN: ording to legend, Hou is known to be son of the dragon king. It is also the mount of Guanyin.

    Teng Qingshan understood.

    The Duanmu Continent was too far away from thend of nine prefectures. This Hunchbacked Beast are themonly used mounts in the Duanmu Continent and the ¡®Hou¡¯ should be considered extremely high ranked Hunchbacked Beast.

    ¡°Duanmu Continent was much colder than thend of nine prefectures! This was the southernmost area. ording to what Little Ping said, the North Frosty Region, which at the north side of the map, is a great deal colder than this ce. As it was so cold, it was indeed suitable for such furry beasts to survive.¡± Teng Qingshan also understood this fact.

    The leader of the bandits encircling Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the little girl was a skinny man who also has a scar on his face. He first casted a nce at Little Ping and seemed to notice the scar on Little Ping¡¯s face.

    ¡°Tai! You three! Leave your things and we will spare your lives!¡± The skinny man roared.

    ¡°Rob?¡±

    Teng Qingshan began guffawing and the sound of hisughter rumbled throughout the sky like a thunderp. He then asked, ¡°You guys are robbing me?¡±

    When the hundred tall and brawny men heard theughter, their facial expression changed. It was obvious that the person before them was an extremely powerful expert. ¡°Oh, looks like you are an martial art practitioner, but we have over hundred men, while you are alone with two burdens! Swiftly give up your goods!¡± The skinny man¡¯s face appeared slightly pale, but he still replied, ¡°Otherwise, we will kill the man and take away the women. You better know how to behave!¡±

    Although these people lusted for Li Jun because of her appearance, they couldn¡¯t make the decision due to Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability.

    They could sense that Teng Qingshan would be difficult to deal with, and they didn¡¯t want to take any risks.

    Losing over half of the men just to rob someone was not worth it.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Teng Qingshanughed loudly. Although he was carrying the huge sack, his body moved swiftly.

    Whew¡ª

    Leaving a series of afterimages, Teng Qingshan had already arrived beside a Hunchbacked Beast rider. The Hunchbacked Beast rider involuntarily screamed as the Hunchbacked Beast he was mounting on immediately emitted a shocked and furious roar, ¡°Aoo~~¡± Teng Qingshan immediately struck the Hunchbacked Beast with his palm.

    As the Hunchbacked Beast roared, it was hurled into the air as though it were a meteorite and fell towards the leader of the bandits.

    ¡°Dodge!¡±

    The leader of the bandits hastily shouted and the bandits standing behind the leader scrambled to dodge.

    With a smile, Teng Qingshan watched the Hunchbacked Beast and whispered, ¡°Explode!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The Hunchbacked Beast which had already died suddenly exploded and its broken bones and flesh bursted out in all directions like concealed weapons. The flying bones pierced through the bodies of the surrounding bandits and everyone of them immediately cried out in pain as they covered their thighs and the wounds on their body.

    Some unlucky bandits were shot in their vital parts and died on the spot.

    Shock!

    Seeing this scene, the brawny men that were furious when they saw Teng Qingshan smack the Hunchbacked Beast into the air immediately cowed. Approximately hundred people stared at Teng Qingshan in dumbstruck. As for the wounded men who were covering their wounds in pain, they also gazed at Teng Qingshan with fear in their eyes.

    Everyone of them felt regretful that they provoked a fiend.

    ¡°Where did such a powerful expert emerge? He doesn¡¯t even have a Hunchbacked Beast. Isn¡¯t that deceiving people?¡± The skinny manined bitterly. If it was some expert riding the a ¡®Hou¡¯, they definitely won¡¯t rob.

    ¡°Me and my brothers were blind.¡± The skinny man hastily bowed and said, ¡°We will leave now. We will leave now.¡±

    ¡°Did I let you leave?¡±

    As Teng Qingshan spoke, the bandits immediately turned pale and gazed towards their own leader! Bandits are people who lived dangerously, thus, they weren¡¯t people who would sit around and wait for death.¡± Lord, please tell us if there¡¯s anything you need,¡± The skinny man said respectfully. Yet, his heart was filled with resentment and bitterness as he thought to himself, ¡°Motherf*cker, if this person crossed the line...hmph! Losing a head would just result in a scar the size of a bowl! It¡¯s just death! We will fight!¡±

    The group of brawny men was likembs in front of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Leave two Hunchbacked Beast and some money.¡±

    Teng Qingshan instructed, ¡°Also, let me ask you a few things.¡±

    ¡°Lord, please ask.¡± The skinny man heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What is the name of the nearest city? How do we get there? How far is it from here?¡± asked Teng Qingshan.

    Although the skinny man felt confused, he still hastily answered, ¡°Lord, the nearest city is the Danyang City, which is controlled by the Fang n, and it is approximately fifty Li away from here! Lord, advance along this road and you will soon reach the Danyang City.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Get lost.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and instructed.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The skinny man hastily waved his hand and the bandits retreated with extremely fast speed. They rapidly carried all the wounded men and disappeared from Teng Qingshan¡¯s sight, leaving two Hunchbacked Beasts and some crushed silver and some ck colored coins.

    ¡°We only brought gold, it would be useful to take some crushed silver and some coins.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately handed the crushed silver and coins to Li Jun since Teng Qingshan was already carrying many things..

    ¡°Little Jun, the map.¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Here.¡± Li Jun immediately took out the map from her own bundle and handed it to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan unfolded it and ced it on the ground. He said as he scrutinized, ¡°Danyang City is here. We should be on this road! We are not really far away from the Godly Axe Mountain.¡± Looking at the map, everything was clear.

    ¡°Little Jun, you and Little Ping can ride on the Hunchbacked Beast. We will depart and head towards Danyang City as soon as possible.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile as he returned the map back to Li Jun. After Li Jun ced the map back into her bundle, she rode on a Hunchbacked Beast with Little Ping. However, Teng Qingshan realized that.....the ordinary Hunchbacked Beast was unable to carry the huge sack.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the gold in your chest weighed over ten thousand jin. How can this Hunchbacked Beast have the strength to carry it?¡± Li Junughed.

    ¡°The Blue Luan can easily carry it, but it doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he looked up towards the sky.

    In the vast sky, two faint small dots could be seen. They were the Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan.

    ¡°I will walk. My walking speed is not slower than the Hunchbacked Beast.¡± Teng Qingshan carried the sack and stopped caring about the other Hunchbacked Beast.

    The chest of gold in his sack weighed over ten thousand. If he didn¡¯t remove the pressure with the Internal Supreme Force, his every step would make a hole on the ground! However, it is very easy to distribute the pressure to the entire ground through the Internal Supreme Force.

    Of course¡ª

    There are actually three chests of gold, but it was impossible to bring all three. Teng Qingshan do have the strength to carry all three, but....a person carrying three huge chests would be the center of attention no matter where he goes. Therefore, Teng Qingshan could only carry one. As for the other two chests and the entire tungsten wood vessel, Teng Qingshan buried them in the ground of the deste seacoast.

    In order to get the tungsten wood vessel to the shore, Teng Qingshan and Blue Luan, the two monsters who possessed an abnormally great strength, had to work together.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    Li Jun and Little Ping were swiftly carried on the back of the Hunchbacked Beast while Teng Qingshan dashed with the sack which weighed ten thousand jin on his back. As for the Blue Luan and Whole Gale Eagle, they flew effortlessly at high altitudes.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 34: Drawing Blades Against Each Other

    Book 7 Chapter 34 Drawing des Against Each Other

    ¡°Boss, many of our brothers are heavily injured.¡± The group of bandits that had run away were currently worried about their injured brothers.

    The leader of the bandits was a slender man, and he turned his head to look at the group of pale-faced brothers who were groaning in pain. Even though as bandits, they licked blood off of des... he couldn¡¯t bear to see the sight before him. Unable to restrain himself, he shouted angrily, ¡°At most, you¡¯ll just die. Why are you all howling? Bear with it!¡±

    All of the injured bandits looked at the boss, and each and every one of them restrained themselves from howling.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how the Sun Yang brothers should act!¡± The skinny man immediately said, ¡°Brothers, please don¡¯t worry. I will go to Danyang City right now and ask for a good doctor. I will also buy some medicine.¡± There were some people who had a slight understanding of medicine, but too many people were hurt this time.

    It wasn¡¯t just a simple flesh wound.

    ¡°Boss, be careful on your journey.¡± Several bandits replied.

    ¡°Rx.¡±

    The skinny man, Sun Yang, immediately took some silver and with a big machete on his back, he hopped onto a hunchbacked beast. He headed towards Danyang City rapidly.

    Danyang City had already appeared within the sights of Teng Qingshan, Li Jun and Little Ping.

    ¡°As expected of one of Duanmu Continent¡¯s thirty-six major cities.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but give praise as he stared at the vast and majestic ancient city walls which stretched all the way from the east to the west. The walls of the Danyang City is several Li long, and with just a nce, it seemed like a terrifying beast that was sleeping soundly.

    ¡°It is on par with our county cities,¡± Li Jun praised them as well.

    Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡°Did Little Ping not say? In the past, the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, taught the inhabitants of this continent martial arts and unified thenguage and currency. It¡¯s not strange for the people taught by Emperor Yu to build cities simr to ours.¡±

    Ever since Teng Qingshan saved the little ve girl, Little Ping, he learned many things through Little Ping and the books.

    Duanmu Continent had a total of two deities.

    In the books about Duanmu Continent, it is said that the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, was an important figure during the ancient period. Heprehended the heavens and earth, created the method of cultivation, and taught it to all the people. The Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, was an extremely amazing figure.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that they speak the samenguage the people of the Land of the Nine Prefectures do,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. ¡°It¡¯s just that the writtennguage is different.¡±

    ¡°However, both writing systems use pictograms!¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew clearly that in the history of his previous world, writtennguages changed continually. Starting with the oracle bone inscriptions, the writtennguage had changed step by step. Although the Land of the Nine Prefectures and Duanmu Continent started from the same source, it was Emperor Yu who unified the writtennguage and passed thenguage of the Land of the Nine Prefectures onto the people of Duanmu Continent.

    However, a few thousand years had passed.

    Moreover, there had been no paper at that time, and one could only record using stones, metal, and other simr items. As generations came and went, the writtennguages of the Land of the Nine Prefectures and Duanmu Continent changed naturally and became increasingly different. It was to the extent that Duanmu Continent¡¯s writtennguage had be unrecognizable.

    ¡°However, learning it would be a lot easier since both writing systems use pictograms. I guess I will know many of themon words within ten to fifteen days.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but recall when Little Ping had been teaching him and Li Jun the writtennguage of Duanmu Continent on the vessel.

    When it came to reading the words, Little Ping is the teacher!

    ¡°Little Ping.¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Little Ping stared at Teng Qingshan with her big, clear eyes.

    She was a nine-year-old girl but because she had been through great suffering and hadn¡¯t eaten well at all, she was as skinny as a six- to seven-year-old kid.

    ¡°Little Ping, Little Jun and I have many things to do, so there will be many setbacks! How¡¯s this? Your Big Sister Jun and I will buy a house for you in Danyang City. We will go to the ve Market and buy two obedient ves for you. How¡¯s that?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that.¡± Little Ping said hastily.

    ¡°Uncle, Big Sister Jun,¡± As Little Ping spoke, tears flowed down her cheeks.¡± I am just a kid in the city. Even if I have a house, the house will be taken by people. Plus... my face... my face....¡±

    ¡°Your face?¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were startled.

    Little Ping bit her lips and touched the ugly knife scar on her face and shouted, ¡°I am a female ve! Therefore, my face has the mark of the ve. The entire Liu n of the Dark Steel River moved to the ind. Because there weren¡¯t enough women, the men of the Liu n of the Dark Steel River would marry us in the future to have more children. Therefore, the marks on our faces were shed off with knives, and the mark became scars.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun finally understood the situation.

    ¡°ves are not allowed to enter the city, and they are not allowed to leave the city by themselves!¡± Little Ping then continued saying, ¡°If a ve walks on the road alone, others have the right to catch them. Even if they killed the ve, it would be fine.¡±

    ¡°For someone like me whose mark has been removed and turned into a scar...¡±

    ¡°Although they won¡¯t treat me like a ve, I...... will still be looked down upon by many people and, I¡¯ll be humiliated by them!¡± With her face covered in tears, Little Ping gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°The normal knife scars on faces are different from the knife scar on my face, which was done to remove the mark.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just like the leader of bandits, who has a scar on his face; he is most likely a ve. As long as you have a scar like this, you will be looked down upon by people. It¡¯s fine for him since he can fight, but I am just a kid.¡± LIttle Ping hopped off the hunchbacked beast and kowtowed as she begged, ¡°Uncle, Big Sister Jun, please. I can just be your maid. Don¡¯t drive me away! Please don¡¯t drive me away!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he sighed.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were no ves.

    ¡°Little Ping!¡± Li Jun jumped off the hunchbacked beast and held Little Ping in her arms. Her eyes reddened as she replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As your sister, I will not leave you alone. I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun then looked toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Take her with us then.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan also realized that...... Little Ping¡¯s family in the past must be pretty good.

    ves have no right to learn how to read!

    However, before Little Ping lost her home and before she got sold three times, she must have learned to read at a very young age. Moreover...... although Little Ping was only nine years old, she thinks and talks like an adult. She was very smart! Unfortunately, being smart hadn¡¯t been able to help her escape the fate of being a ve.

    Soon, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the little girl had already arrived the south gate of Danyang City. Although the city gate wasn¡¯t crowded with people, there was a continuous stream of people entering and leaving. Many of them rode hunchbacked beasts, while some of them had freight wagons pulled by hunchbacked beasts. There were also people walking out of the city. Almost everyone was wearing very thickly lined jackets.

    ¡°Danying!¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the two huge words on the city gate tower. Teng Qingshan had learnt many words during the days on the sea, but out of the two words, Dan Ying, he only recognized the word Dan.

    ¡°Alright. I do know some words,¡± Teng Qingshan said as heforted himself.

    ¡°Two coins for each entry,¡± The guards of the city gates asked for the entrance fees to enter the city.

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan had gotten a lot of coins from the bandits. So, Li Jun handed six coins over immediately and the man with a needle-like beard nced past Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. He scrutinized Little Ping¡¯s face and humphed, ¡°Go in.¡±

    Due to the guard¡¯s stare, Little Ping could only lower her head.

    ......

    In Danyang City, Teng Qingshan was carrying a huge sack on his back and holding the Dark ze Rod in his hand. Li Jun was pulling the hunchbacked beast, while Little Ping held Li Jun¡¯s hand. All three of them were watching the flourishing Danyang City.

    ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    The buildings and houses in Danyang City had mostly round or pointed rooftops. The windows were built rather securely, and the architectural style was totally different from that of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. As Duanmu Continent was cold all year long, the clothes and buildings of the inhabitants of Duanmu Continent were totally different.

    As for the architectural styles of the ind that Teng Qingshan and hispanion had gone to previously, it only had simple wooden buildings. This was because the Liu n of the Dark Steel River hadn¡¯t had the time to build some stone buildings when they had just escaped to the ind, so they only lived in simple wooden houses.

    Hunchbacked beasts and tall, big men dressed in thick cotton jackets and carried weapons on their back could be seen everywhere on the street.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, where are we going now? I am a bit hungry.¡± Li Jun said with a smile.

    ¡°Little Ping should be hungry too.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and cast a nce at Little Ping as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat some food first. We can go buy a chariot and so onter.¡±

    However, after Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Little Ping had just walked for a while...

    ¡°Young fellow, you dirtied my shoe and you are just leaving like this?¡± A loud voice came from up ahead. As Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Little Ping looked toward the source of the sound, they saw many people standing and watching in a circle.

    Teng Qingshan was honestly curious and thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that fighting isn¡¯t allowed in the city?¡±

    As Teng Qingshan and hispanions drew closer, Teng Qingshan noticed that a tall, muscr man wearing a felt hat was ring at a skinny, tanned man with a mustache. The tall, muscr man shouted, ¡°I am going to meet a noble guest, Yet you have dirtied my shoes. Why, do you think you can solve this with just these ten coins?¡±

    Theplexion of the tanned man with the mustache darkened as he said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s each take a step back.¡±

    ¡°Who is your brother?¡± The tall and muscr man red.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡± The small mustached guy lowered his voice.

    The tall, muscr man apparently felt that this mustached man was easy to bully and lifted his brows as he said, ¡°One tael of silver, and I will let this go.¡±

    ¡°ng!¡± The small mustache man drew the long de he¡¯d been carrying on his back

    The tall, muscr man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he took two steps backward hastily. The surrounding people also took several steps backwards.

    ¡°My name is Chang!¡± With eyes as sharp as a sword, the small mustached man red at the tall, muscr man and said loudly, ¡°I request abat! Do you have the audacity to ept?¡±

    Seeing this, the tall, muscr man was startled.

    ¡°Haha, is that guy scared?¡±

    ¡°Coward!¡±

    It was as though the surrounding people wished for the whole world to be in chaos. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were both slightly confused. Then Little Ping whispered, ¡°Uncle, it is not allowed to kill in the city. If anyone kills in the city, they will be imprisoned. However...... if it¡¯s a proper request for abat and the other party epts the request, it would be fine to kill.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood everything then.

    At this moment, due to the words of the surrounding crowd, the tall, muscr man¡¯s face flushed red. He then red at the small mustache man and roared, ¡°Request for abat? I f*cking ept it. Since you have the audacity, I will send you to meet your ancestors.¡± With this, he drew the huge machete he carried on his back. However, the moment he drew the huge machete¡ª

    ¡°Xiu!¡±

    The small mustached man immediately took one step forward as he shed!

    The de¡¯s light shed.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Blood spurted out from the tall, muscr man¡¯s throat like it was water. The tall, muscr man¡¯s eyes grew wide, and he moved his lips as though he was still unwilling to die. He then copsed, leaving a huge pool of blood on the ground.

    The small mustached man sneered and said, ¡°Idiot. Why bother talking crap if you have already epted the request.¡±

    Sheathing his de, the small mustached man left the crowd. The surrounding people discussed a few words with each other and soon left as well.

    ¡°They just left like that? No one cares?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Uncle, drawing des against each other just because of one disagreement happens all the time,¡± Little Ping said. ¡°I have seen it many times. Sometimes, deadly fights happen in the city just because of a few words. The people of the Fang n, the master of Danyang City, wille take the corpse awayter.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and thought to himself, ¡°Drawing des against each other just because of one disagreement? As expected of a ce with families contending for hegemony. It has even more killings than the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 35: Young Master Li

    Book 7 Chapter 35 Young Master Li

    ¡°Little Ping, do you know which of the surrounding restaurants is the best?¡± Teng Qingshan surveyed the numerous restaurants on the street, unsure of which one to choose.

    Little Ping giggled, ¡°Uncle, although I¡¯ve never been to the Danyang City, the Rising Sun Restaurant can be found throughout the thirty-six major cities, so it is the best restaurant! Naturally, the dishes are also very expensive.¡± Although Little Ping said this, she was also very clear on Teng Qingshan¡¯s wealth.

    ¡°The Rising Sun Restaurant.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he nodded. ¡°Can be found throughout the thirty-six major cities? It seems like it has quite the background.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, let¡¯s go there then.¡± Li Jun also smiled.

    After asking a passerby and obtaining the location of the restaurant, they walked towards the Rising Sun Restaurant with yful attitudes.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked ahead and saw the extravagant mansion which upiedrge grounds. The extravagant mansion¡¯s main entrance was ten Zhang wide, and two unicorn beasts with four hooves were ced on either side of the entrance. Above the main entrance of the extravagant mansion was a board with two letters written in Duanmu Continent¡¯s characters¡ªFang Residence!

    The entrance was shut tightly, but two small doors on either side were open.

    At the entrance on the right, a tanned man with small mustache was there engaging in a conversation with a guard of the Fang Residence.

    ¡°Fang?¡± Teng Qingshan raised an eyebrow.

    Li Jun also said with surprise, ¡°Big Brother Teng, this would be the Fang n that controls the Danyang Town.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s not that Fang n, which other Fang n would dare to upy arge plot ofnd in the middle of the Danyang City and construct a mansion this extravagant.¡±

    Even though Teng Qingshan was speaking with Li Jun, he was listening to what the tanned man and the guard were saying.

    ¡°Please make an exception.¡± The small mustached man seamlessly handed a piece of crushed silver over.

    After the guard took the crushed silver piece, he weighed it in his hand and smiled. ¡°Alright. Your name is Chang, right? I will go to report. If you do have the capability, the old housekeeper will definitely keep you. Our Fang Residence has a total of eight hundred henchmen. The ones with ability will definitely be epted by our Fang Residence. Yes, wait here for a while.¡±

    The guard kept saying ¡°Our Fang Residence¡± like he was some major figure in the Fang Residence.

    When he turned around and was just about to go inside, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Ah, Young Master!¡±

    Three people walked out from the side door. The frontmost person wore a white, luxurious fur coat made of some unknown precious fur. He wore a golden leather hat on his head, and a thin and long de hung from his waist. Leading two subordinates, he walked out and cast a nce at the small mustached man standing outside the door.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The other guards bowed and greeted.

    ¡°I am Chang. My pleasure in meeting the Young Master.¡± The small mustached man bowed.

    The Young Master of the Fang n scrutinized the small mustache man. A smile crept onto his face as he said, ¡°Chang? You must be here to rmend yourself as a Henchman of the Fang Residence.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The small mustache man stayed bowed.

    ¡°Tell the housekeeper that I will keep this Chang,¡± the Young Master of the Fang Residence immediately instructed.

    When the guards in the vicinity heard this, they were slightly shocked. The Young Master hadn¡¯t even checked the abilities of this small mustached man, yet he actually made this mustached man a henchman. This was too careless. However.... Because the Young Master¡¯s status was extremely high in the Fang Residence, they didn¡¯t dare say anything. Each and every one of them could only think to themselves that Chang had encountered an unexpected sess.

    ¡°Follow me outside,¡± the Young Master instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The small mustache man bowed.

    Some passersby in the distance saw this scene and immediately began discussing¡ª

    ¡°That small mustached man is really lucky. Young Master Li actually epted that guy and made him a henchman.¡±

    ¡°Bing a follower of Young Master Li means that this person will have brilliant prospects. Young Master Li didn¡¯t even ask what ability that person has. That man is so lucky.¡±

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Little Ping were also off in the distance.

    ¡°Henchman?¡± Teng Qingshan knitted his brows while Li Jun whispered, ¡°Little Ping, what are henchmen?¡± No henchmen existed in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Little Ping then answered, ¡°On the entire Duanmu Continent, many ns fight against each other. Because of that, all ns need talented people. Therefore, some of the talented people join ns. They be the henchmen of these ns and serve these ns. In this way, the ns provide for their needs and allow them to lead a better life.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Li Jun nodded as she listened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Rising Sun Restaurant is up ahead.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Immediately, the three people headed towards the Rising Sun Restaurant.

    As for Young Master Li, he was leading Chang and his other two subordinates and was also walking towards the Rising Sun Restaurant.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Young Master Li¡¯s eyes fell on the profile of Li Jun, who was in the lead. A smile slowly spread across his face as he remarked, ¡°Thatdy is not any ordinary person. Fang Hong, take a look. Doesn¡¯t thatdy look like the Female Martial Saint of the East Flower Region? Especially her temperament.¡±

    Dressed in a ck-colored, thick leather coat, the man behind Young Master Li scrutinized and nodded in shock. ¡°Young Master, thatdy does look like the Female Martial Saint of the East Flower Region! Especially her temperament.... It is indeed very peculiar.¡±

    ¡°Many people probably wish to sleep with a Female Martial Saint. Since it¡¯s impossible to touch a Female Martial Saint, it would be good to get my hands on thisdy in front,¡± said the Young Master while smiling calmly. Meanwhile, Fang Hong sniggered, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can get your hands on thatdy. However, we must get some information first.¡±

    The Young Master Li smiled and nced at Fang Yong. ¡°Do you think I would act that rashly?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s sessful, I will give her to you after I grow bored of her. How¡¯s that?¡± Young Master Li said with a smile.

    ¡°We will talk about this if it is sessful.¡± Fang Hong smiled.

    ¡°Eh? They are also going to the Rising Sun Restaurant.¡± Young Master Li smiled and said, ¡°We were originally going to eat lunch.... Yes, let¡¯s go to the Rising Sun Restaurant. Being able to have Chang as my subordinate is a happy event. This is worth celebrating.¡±

    When Chang heard this, he felt a warmth spreading in his heart.

    ......

    On the second floor of the Rising Sun Restaurant.

    ¡°The two rooms on the third floor have been booked by someone. Please dine on the second floor.¡± Dressed in a red, doubleyered jacket, the capable and experienced girl tidied the table enthusiastically. Teng Qingshan ced the huge bundle on the ground, making the hard, stony floor quiver.

    However, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t read many of the words on the menu.

    So he ordered the best: ¡°The Feast of Southern Flowers and Warm Sun.¡± This feast cost a total of around sixty silver taels. Normal people definitely couldn¡¯t afford it.

    ¡°Great Master Liu, this way please!¡±

    Along with a high-pitched and enthusiastic voice, another girl dressed in the red, doubleyered jacket led five people up the second floor. The leader of the group was a ck-cloaked, silver-haired elder. Of the other four people, three were men, thest a woman.

    ¡°Great Master Liu, the third floor is full. Only this table is avable on the second floor,¡± the girl said.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I will just take that table,¡± the ck-cloaked, silver-haired man responded.

    The four youngsters immediately moved the table and chair and said respectfully, ¡°Instructor, please sit!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Great Master Liu!¡± Immediately, the people dining at the other tables on the second floor stood up and cupped their hands in greeting.

    The ck-cloaked, silver-haired elder nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Great Master Liu, it has been a long time.¡±

    On the second floor of the Rising Sun Restaurant, at least six people stood up to greet this ¡°Great Master Liu.¡± The other people probably had no rtion with this Great Master Liu, and didn¡¯t want to attempt to form a connection.

    Teng Qingshan and hispanions sat at a table at the side.

    ¡°This Great Master Liu seems to be greatly respected,¡± whispered Li Jun.

    ¡°Yes, he must have some powerful skills to be able to be called Great Master.¡± Teng Qingshan nced over and then immediately lowered his head and continued eating.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    Loud sounds rumbled like thunder, the countless of roars resonating above the entire Danyang City.

    ¡°Where is this sounding from?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°The sound ising from over there. It seems to being from the... Fang Residence.¡± Li Jun looked outside the window and said with confidence. The Fang Residence and the Rising Sun Restaurant were quite near, thus the roar sounded rather loud.

    ¡°Why does that Fang Residence¡¯s ferocious beast always roar?¡±

    ¡°The ferocious beast always roars when it¡¯s mealtime. I hope someone can kill that ferocious beast.¡±

    The sounds of discussions buzzed on the second floor.

    ¡°Tap! Tap! Tap!¡±

    The sound of footsteps came from the staircase, and as a handsome man dressed in a white fur coat walked up the second floor, the sounds of theints disappeared. It suddenly became very quiet. ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡± ¡°Oh, Young Master is here.¡± On the second floor, some of the people with somewhat high statuses immediately stood up and cupped their hands.

    Young Master Li nodded at those people, his gaze sweeping past Teng Qingshan¡¯s table and falling upon Great Master Liu in the end.

    ¡°Great Master Liu.¡± Young Master Li cupped his hands.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master.¡± Great Master Liu immediately stood up; he didn¡¯t dare to put on any airs.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare to meet Great Master Liu,¡± Young Master Li said with a smile.

    The owner of the Rising Sun Restaurant, who was off to the side, said respectfully, ¡°Eldest Young Master, would you like to dine on the third floor?¡± Although it was full of guests, ording to Eldest Young Master¡¯s status, he could dine on the third floor.

    ¡°The second floor will do. I haven¡¯t talked to Great Master Liu in a long time.¡± With a faint smile, Young Master Li scanned the surrounding. His eyes fell upon Teng Qingshan¡¯s table in the end. He then said as he smiled, ¡°Brother, I rarely see Great Master Liu, and your table happens to be beside Great Master Liu¡¯s table. Can you let us sit here?¡±

    The owner stared at Teng Qingshan and hispanions and said with a smile, ¡°Your meal will be on the house. Can you three dine downstairs?¡±

    At Teng Qingshan¡¯s table.

    Little Ping appeared slightly restrained. When Li Jun heard that, she frowned and stared at Teng Qingshan. She had determined that Teng Qingshan would make all the decisions.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and replied, ¡°Won¡¯t there be empty seats when we finish our meal?¡±

    Hearing this reply, Young Master Li was stunned.

    On the second floor of the restaurant, the other people who were watching the scene burst into an uproar. No one expected that... these three people could actually be this tough and wouldn¡¯t even give Young Master Li any respect! Young Master Li was the sessor of Fang n. Nowadays, many conquests were personally nned by Young Master Li.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Young Master Li smiled.

    One of the three subordinates behind Young Master Li was a slightly plump man with squinty eyes. When Young Master Li gave him a meaningful nce, he took a step forward.

    The squinty-eyed man walked close to Teng Qingshan¡¯s table and said with a smile, ¡°You three. The Young Master has tried persuading with kind words, so I ask that you three show some respect. The restaurant owner already said that the meal will be free.¡±

    ¡°I ask that you all stand far away. If you stand too close, my little sister won¡¯t dare to eat.¡± With a smile, Teng Qingshan nced at Little Ping and Little Ping¡¯s face immediately reddened.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The squinty-eyed man¡¯s face darkened. He stretched out his hand, and a gold ingot tumbled onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s table, dazzling the eyes of everyone. The squinty-eyed man then said with a superior tone, ¡°You three, let us have the table.¡±

    ¡°Gold?¡± Teng Qingshan was startled.

    ¡°Yes, one hundred percent pure gold,¡± the man with squinty eyes said.

    At this moment, Young Master Li and the Great Master Li were also watching silently. The other noble guests on the second floor were also staring. Desire arose within many people.

    ¡°Let me check if it¡¯s pure gold. If it is, I will leave immediately.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan grabbed the gold inglot, a smile crept onto Li Jun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Eh? What happened?¡±

    Teng Qingshan raised his head and looked at the others with a confused expression. ¡°When I grabbed it, why...¡±

    ¡°Shasha~~¡± Golden kes could be seen slipping continuously through the closed right hand that held the gold inglot and falling onto the ground. When Teng Qingshan opened his hand, there was nothing in his palm.

    Including Great Master Liu, everyone on the second floor of the restaurant had a stunned expression.

    Even Young Master Li, who had been watching with a smile, was also stunned.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 36: The Slave Market

    Book 7 Chapter 36 The ve Market

    The second floor of the restaurant instantly became silent, so silent that the sound of a pin drop could be heard clearly. The customers in the restaurant stared at the gold kes with shocked expressions. They stared at the mysterious and powerful expert Teng Qingshan and then turned to look at Young Master Li.

    The ones who were able to dine on the second floor Rising Sun Restaurant were people of high status. Each and every one of them understood clearly that Young Master Li was one of the very best members of the Fang Family. Although he hadn¡¯t be the patriarch of the family, he would soon take the position.

    Would the gold thrown out by Young Master Li¡¯s subordinate be fake?

    Everyone knew that the gold must be real!

    However, being able to squeeze real gold into dust! Such ability...... At least Great Master Liu, who they respected, could not do so.

    ¡°Young Master Li has encountered a hot iron te today.¡± The noble guest snickered, but none of them dared to talk. They only watched from the side, waiting to see how Young Master Li would respond.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Young Master Li frowned and shouted at the guy with the squinty eyes.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The man with squinty eyes hastily bowed and said terrified, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I took the gold from the ounts¡¯ office. Maybe... maybe someone changed the real gold into something fake.¡± When Young Master Li heard that, he harrumphed angrily and red. ¡°Someone actually dared to steal gold in my house!¡±

    With this, Young Master Li cupped his hands to Teng Qingshan and said with a smile, ¡°Mister, a greedy and covetous person has appeared in the Fang Residence and has ruined your good mood. Mister, I will foot the bill for this meal. I hope you won¡¯t mind!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was secretly surprised.

    He nced at Young Master Li and nodded with a smile. ¡°Young Master, you must punish the greedy fellow severely when you return.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Young Master Li said with a smile, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb your meal.¡± Finished speaking, Young Master Li no longer mentioned anything about making Teng Qingshan and hispanions move to another table. He immediately led his men and headed up to the third floor of the restaurant.

    Teng Qingshan silently watched the group of people walk up to the third floor.

    Many customers on the second floor smiled at Teng Qingshan, appearing very courteous.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the young master of the Fang Residence is a shrewd and subtle man,¡± Li Jun whispered.

    ¡°Yes. He is not an impulsive person,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he nodded. He had heard the people in the area talking about Young Master Li and through the discussions, he knew that...... the Fang Residence was the master of the Danyang City! It¡¯s just like how Gui Yuan Sect was the master of the Jiangning County. Both of them held the same status! As for the Young Master of the Fang Residence, his status was equivalent to half the status of the Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect.

    Such a high status, yet he could endure silently. He was really something.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, look at the people around here. They are all looking at us while mumbling softly.¡± Li Jun covered her mouth as she giggled while Little Ping, who was beside her, also giggled softly and said, ¡°They must be guessing which expert Uncle is.¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the surroundings.

    Those people around them were indeed guessing Teng Qingshan¡¯s identity. Every one of them was thinking... if there was a way to befriend this mysterious, powerful expert!

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Finish eating. Then we¡¯ll quickly do our errands.¡±

    ......

    In the extravagant room on the third floor of the Rising Sun Restaurant, Young Master Li sat at the head of the table. The atmosphere was depressing.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± His three subordinates stared at Young Master Li.

    Young Master Li touched his nose and smiled as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a powerful expert just from dining out! Haha, the heavens are helping me! You three, tell me. To be able to squeeze gold into dusts... How powerful would this mysterious expert be!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, if the man is considered a Postliminary Expert, he is probably the kind of powerful experts who specially practice the strength of their fingers. I guess only the best Postliminary Experts can squeeze gold into dust!¡± said the tall and big, middle-aged man named Fang Hong.

    ¡°Fang Hong, do you have confidence in fighting him?¡± asked the Young Master Li.

    The middle-aged man frowned as he pondered, and eventually shook his head. ¡°I have no confidence at all. I am worried that he might be a Martial Saint Expert of the Innate Realm?¡±

    ¡°Martial Saint?¡± The Young Master Li knitted his brows. ¡°There are only so many Martial Saint Expert in the world and we know most of them. Now, such a young and unknown expert emerges out of nowhere?¡±

    On the Duanmu Continent.

    The Innate Experts were honored as Martial Saints.

    ¡°However, there are some hidden Martial Saints,¡± said the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Haha, if he is really a Martial Saint, and if he can join the Fang Residence, wouldn¡¯t the power of the Fang Residence increase greatly?¡± Young Master Li said leisurely.

    The squinty-eyed man smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, you want to recruit that mysterious young man?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Young Master Li nodded with a smile as he said, ¡°Just the move that he showed was enough to be be used by the Fang Residence.¡±

    ¡°That woman of his......¡± The squinty-eyed man scrutinized Young Master Li¡¯s facial expression. He knew that...... Young Master Li had some thoughts for that woman.

    Young Master Li cast a nce at him and calmly said with a smile, ¡°What are women? Aren¡¯t they just merchandise? If I can obtain a great subordinate like him, why would I touch his woman? It¡¯s fine to even give him some beauties. Don¡¯t worry...... I haven¡¯t met a woman in this whole world who can make me crazy!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is smart,¡± the man with squinty eyes immediately ttered.

    ¡°Now, do you know what to do?¡± Young Master Li looked at him. Since he had decided to recruit Teng Qingshan...... of course he must invest some action.

    The squinty-eyed man hastily nodded and said, ¡°Subordinate knows. I will make arrangements now.¡± Without eating his food, he walked downstairs.

    ......

    The wide street of the Danyang City was bustling with activity. People could be seen all over the street.

    Carrying a super huge sack, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Little Ping walked on the street together.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, don¡¯t worry,¡± Little Ping said excitedly with cheeks aglow. ¡°The ve market doesn¡¯t just have ves, beasts, etc. There are also many people who aren¡¯t ves but are willing to be employed. Big Brother Teng, if you want to search for coachmen, you can look for them in the ve market. If you want to buy hunchbacked beasts, you can also go there!¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed as he listened.

    Although the Danyang City and the Godly Axe Mountain were both located at the Nanshan Region, one of the four regions of the Duanmu Continent, the road from the Danyang City to Godly Axe Mountain was still a very great distance.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look at the ve market!¡± said Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    ¡°I have never seen it before.¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes brightened.

    They had never seen a ve market before and wondered what it would look like.

    After walking for almost an hour.

    West Side of Danyang City.

    ¡°ve market?¡± Teng Qingshan raised his head and stared at the two words on the main entrance. He could recognize both of the words.

    ¡°The ve market is very big.¡± Little Ping said, ¡°The entire ve market is like a very enormous mansion house with only a main entrance and a back door! The market is divided into many areas. There are areas that sell ordinary ves and areas that sell higher level ves. There are also some ordinary people who aren¡¯t ves and are just here to be employed by someone!¡±

    Little Ping spoke very fast, but she didn¡¯t look toofortable.

    ¡°Little Ping.¡± Li Jun held Little Ping¡¯s hand tightly.

    Little Ping shed a smile to Li Jun and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Elder Sister Jun.¡±

    Little Ping had been sold three times in the ve market as merchandise. Such an experience... One could know how sad the experience was just by imagining.

    ¡°You three!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Little Ping first walked into the market, a smart-looking young man immediately greeted them and said, ¡°What are you three buying? The market is very big and it¡¯s very easy to get lost if it¡¯s your first time here. However, whatever you want to buy, I know where it is.¡±

    Little Ping whispered, ¡°Uncle, this is someone who specially leads the customers around the ve market. There¡¯s no need to give them any silver. They will get some benefits from the owner of the shop after we buy the goods.¡± After Li Jun exined... the smart-looking young man wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. He said with a smile, ¡°This little girl is right. What are you three buying?¡±

    ¡°I am here to employ a coachman,¡± answered Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Oh, follow me.¡± The young man immediately led the way.

    The market was huge. The moment Teng Qingshan and his other twopanions walk to a spacious area, they saw a great number of ves in many stalls beside the path.

    ¡°What do you three want to buy?¡±

    ¡°We have everything here?¡±

    Walking on the road, many people came forward to solicit customers with enthusiasm.

    ¡°The ves in the shop ahead are very good,¡± the young man was bragged.

    In the spacious area ahead, a few slender and rather good-looking teenage girls with their hands tied could be seen. All of them stood in ce with tears in their eyes. Besides them, there were also a dozen muscr men bound by chains.

    ¡°This Lord.¡± A young married woman immediately came forward and smiled, ¡°We have the best ves. Do you need some maids to serve you.... It¡¯s not expensive at all. Buy a dozen beautiful teenage girls. Are you worried someone will provoke you when you are walking on the road? We have these male ves, many of whom have been through training. They are all very brave! Take a look. They all learned to generate some inner strength and can definitely carry a huge rock weighing five hundred Jin.¡±

    Immediately, the guard overseeing the vesshed the whip.

    Immediately, many good-looking teenage girls stared at Teng Qingshan with teary eyes. Many muscr male ves immediately roared and lifted the five hundred Jin rock in front of them.

    ¡°Customers.¡± The young man that was leading the way quickly praised, ¡°All of them have been through training. These girls are skilled in the bed among other things. These girls can warm your bed for you at night, and if you are tired, these girls can massage your legs and shoulders for you. They are very skilled with these things. As for the male ves, they are very obedient and loyal. Whomever you tell them to hit, they will hit. Just some silver and they will all be yours.¡±

    ¡°ves...¡±

    Teng Qingshan scrutinized the ves and found that the teenage girls were all good-looking. He then asked in shock, ¡°They¡¯re ves? Why don¡¯t these girls have marks on their faces?¡±

    ¡°They do! However, it¡¯s not on the face, but on the neck.¡± The young man said with a smile, ¡°If the mark is on the face, wouldn¡¯t that ruin their appearance?¡±

    ¡°Interesting, interesting.¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, are you interested in buying?¡± Li Jun asked with a weird expression, while Little Ping also stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I now understand why the ves are sold well. With a group of beautiful girls, and a group of obedient fighters.... Tsk, tsk... Alright, boy. Quick, lead the way! Don¡¯t intentionally guide me to ces like these. Do you think I can¡¯t understand your motives? Just lead me to the ce that allows me to hire a coachman.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The young man drooped his head and answered, ¡°Just make a turn up ahead and we will be there.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 37: Selection

    Book 7 Chapter 37 Selection

    When Teng Qingshan saw the young man hanging his head dispiritedly, he said, ¡°After we hire the coachman, we still need some top-notch Hunchbacked Beast. You will definitely get your share of benefits.¡±

    ¡°Alrighty!¡± The young man eximed as he became enthusiastic again.

    Li Jun cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and giggled, ¡°Big Brother Teng, this person just wants you to buy some ves! I think it would be good if Big Brother Teng bought some. With some pretty girls by your side, serving you, wouldn¡¯t your life be as happy as an immortal¡¯s?¡±

    The young man at the side said hastily, ¡°Thisdy is right!¡±

    ¡°You! Shut up.¡± Teng Qingshan scolded.

    The young man who was leading the way smirked and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    ¡°Little Jun, how can you make fun of me too?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at Li Jun with a helpless expression. Hearing this, Li Jun couldn¡¯t restrain herughter as her face was full of smiles, while Little Ping, who was at the side, was also snickering.

    ¡°Women...¡±

    Teng Qingshan remarked and sighed.

    ¡°We have arrived,¡± The young guide opened his mouth and said. ¡°The big and noisy crowd in front are all waiting to be hired. They are not ves!¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce into the distance.

    A spacious area up ahead was filled with people. With just a nce, there seemed to be over a thousand people. At this moment, a chubby old man came forward and said with a pleasant smile, ¡°I am the second manager here. What kind of people would you three like to hire? What requirements do you have in regards to appearance, stature, or even ability? Please tell me.¡±

    It was indeed hard to search for a certain person in the midst of over a thousand people.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°I want to hire a coachman! I have no requirements in regards to their appearance or stature.¡±

    ¡°Coachman?¡± The chubby old man frowned and seemed to be slightly disappointed.

    The price of the coachman was not high, since many people were able to work in this industry. As the price was low, the market would naturally get less benefits.

    ¡°Alright. Let me instruct the others,¡± The chubby old man said. ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±

    With this, the chubby old man ran into the midst of the big crowd and instructed a few of his subordinates. The few subordinates then ran in the crowd and began calling for people from all around the ce. A few people stood up from their original locations, and after awhile, twenty to thirty people gathered around the chubby old man.

    Fifteen minutester, the twenty to thirty people came to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    ¡°My three customers, these twenty-six people can all drive a horse-drawn carriage,¡± The chubby old man said with a smile. ¡°How many do you need? Please choose as you please.¡±

    Teng Qingshan scanned the group of people.

    Among the group of people, there were actually five women, but these women all had an ordinary appearance. As for the guys, there were some handsome ones.

    ¡°I just need one coachman!¡± Teng Qingshan said as he stared at the crowd. ¡°Additionally...... this coachman has to travel around the world with me. It would be best if this coachman has some inner strength, so they can have the ability to protect themselves.¡± As soon as Teng Qingshan said these worlds, there was an uproar amidst the group of people who wanted to be hired as a coachman.

    ¡°Travel the world? Isn¡¯t that looking for death?¡±

    ¡°No matter how much money you pay, I won¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°I still need to feed my wife and kids. How can I travel around the world.¡±

    Immediately, over ten people turned and left. There were only nine remaining who stood before Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°How many times do we return to Danyang City in one year?¡± Someone among the nine people asked.

    ¡°Not even once.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Four of the nine people walked away, and there were only five left. These five people were all men. They were either skinny as a monkey or very muscr. There was even a disabled one. The disabled middle-aged man had unkempt hair that was as messy as rice straw and carried a machete on his back. His right foot was crippled and one of his eyes was blind.

    ¡°You then,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he pointed at the crippled man.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, my boss.¡± The crippled man was slightly surprised, but he still bowed as he limped.

    When the other four saw this, they became slightly dissatisfied.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Scatter away.¡± The chubby old man said as he waved his hands immediately.

    The other four people knew the rules, but they still mumbled, ¡°He chose a crippled man with one blind eye. There¡¯s something wrong with this person¡¯s head.¡± They muttered quietly and returned back into the crowd.

    ¡°How much silver?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the chubby old man.

    ¡°It¡¯s a monthly payment.¡± The chubby old man smiled as he said.

    ¡°How much monthly fee do you want?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the crippled man as he asked. The crippled man rolled his lone eye and replied, ¡°Thirty silver taels!¡± As soon as he said this, the chubby old man immediately red at him. It was not expensive to hire a coachman to travel the world with you, but...... if it was to hire a crippled man, then the price would be too high.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and took out some crushed silver from his bosom. ¡°Yes, there were a few dozen taels of silver here.¡± Teng Qingshan handed the money.

    The chubby old man took it hastily with a smile and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make a contractter. Both parties and I, the middle man, will sign it with the fingerprints, and when that is done, the deal is considered a sess.¡±

    After signing the employment contract and after the fingerprints were pressed, Teng Qingshan went on his way to buy the top-notch Hunchbacked Beast. Since he needed some creature that could pull a ten thousand jin freight wagon, he naturally couldn¡¯t buy an ordinary Hunchbacked Beast. The young man led the way with excitement...... A Hunchbacked Beast was extremely pricey. Thus, themission would naturally be much higher.

    On the way there...

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Little Ping walked side by side, while the crippled man, who was hired as the coachman followed behind.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, why did you choose him?¡± Li Jun asked with a confused expression. Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s choice confused her, she did not disagree with his actions.

    ¡°It¡¯s because he has good ability.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Good?¡± Li Jun was slightly shocked. How powerful was Teng Qingshan? The ¡°good¡± that he said was definitely, at the minimum, the peak of the Postliminary Realm.

    A pipe hung on the crippled man¡¯s waist. He wore a worn out cotton coat, and his hair was very messy. At this moment, he looked up at Teng Qingshan, and a hint of astonishment could be seen in his eye. However, his eye instantly appeared calm again. This crippled man was just like an ordinary guy.

    ¡°Did I speak wrongly?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the crippled man.

    Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s stare, the cripple felt a shiver at the bottom of his heart, secretly startled by the strength of the other person involved. The crippled man squeezed out a smile anyway and cupped his hands together submissively. ¡°Master, you have great eyesight (ability to make discerning judgements).¡±

    ¡°Hiring an inner strength expert would probably cost me over a thousand taels of silver per month. Yet by spending just thirty taels of silver, I have gained a lot more.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°An inner strength expert?¡±

    When the young guide at the front heard this, he was shocked at first and then proceeded tough. ¡°You said that this cripple is an expert? Haha, how is that possible? How is it possible for an expert to fall into such a state that he would allow someone to hire him with only thirty taels of silver?¡±

    ¡°Just lead the way. Don¡¯t say any nonsense.¡± Li Jun scolded.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The young man said, snickering as he led the way.

    Yet Teng Qingshan was chatting with this crippled person, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Boss, my name is Wang Yang. Boss, you can just call me Old Wang.¡± The crippled Old Wang cupped his hands together and said, ¡°I also know a few fighting moves, but when I was a soldier, I was crippled by someone. That is why...... I am just a coachman now. It¡¯s just to earn a living.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I see. My surname is Teng. I am Teng Qingshan.¡± After Teng Qingshan finished saying these words, he stopped speaking.

    The crippled Old Wang scrutinized this young man, who had figured out his ability through just a single nce. One had to know that...... one¡¯s inner strength is within the human body, and if one did not use their inner strength, other people would not be able to determine his or her ability. However, why was this mysterious young man able to tell that Old Wang was an inner strength expert?

    This caused Old Wang to feel very confused

    ¡°Teng Qingshan...¡± Old Wang thought to himself.

    ......

    On the upper floor of a dome pavilion located at the ve Market, Young Master Li, dressed in a white fur coat, stood before a window as he watched three figures walk in the market.

    ¡°Young Master, I have brought the guy.¡±

    Along with the voice, the second manager, who was the chubby old man, arrived. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°It is an honor for me, your servant, to meet Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Why are those three people in the market? Also, where are they going now?¡± Young Master Li was still facing the window as he asked with an indifferent tone.

    ¡°¡±Those three are in the market to hire a coachman. They also said that they are going to travel the world!¡± Although the chubby old man didn¡¯t know why the legendary Young Master of the Fang Residence would be interested in those three people, he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate, and he answered immediately, ¡°I also heard them say that they are going to the ce that sells Hunchbacked Beasts to buy a few top-notch Hunchbacked Beasts.¡±

    ¡°High-ranking Hunchbacked Beast?¡± Young Master Li said to himself.

    ¡°Yes. You can leave.¡± Young Master Li instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The chubby man didn¡¯t even dare to wipe the cold drops of sweat on his forehead as he left hastily.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan and the others arrived at a public square that upied an extremely great space. There were many kinds of beasts and animals in the public square.

    ¡°This is the ce that sells Hunchbacked Beasts.¡± The young man who was leading the way said with a smile. ¡°Not only do they sell Hunchbacked Beasts, they sell some huge snakes, snow lions, and other fierce beasts as well. There are also roon dogs, snowy furry dogs, and the like which thedies of wealthy families like the most. They have all kinds of animals.¡±

    ¡°Hiss~~¡±

    A ck snake, as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh, hissed suddenly and smashed its wriggling body against the iron cage. The snake¡¯s scales collided with the iron cage, producing a sound of shing metals. The snake then red at the people outside the cage with a pair of cold, deathly cold eyes.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The hiss gave Little Ping a fright, causing her to shout out loud.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The young guide wasn¡¯t scared at all and continued walking with a smile on his face.

    Teng Qingshan looked around and saw many different types of peculiar beasts. If all these beasts were taken to the Earth in his previous life, most of them would be precious and rare beasts that had never been seen before. There were beasts which were ferocious and violent as well as animals which were so cute and docile. Additionally, there were other animals which could cause one to feel numb just by seeing it. The beasts and animals in the public square were just too many to count.

    ¡°This shop specializes in selling Hunchbacked Beasts, and it is the best shop in this area.¡± The young guide exined.

    ¡°What Hunchbacked Beasts would you like to buy?¡± A plump man with small eyes said hastily with a smile.

    ¡°Hunchbacked Beast¡ªthe top-notch Hunchbacked Beast,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. ¡°I think it is called Hou.¡±

    ¡°Hou?¡± The plump man with small eyes immediately felt a great sense of joy as he said hastily, ¡°Follow me.¡± As the plump man said this, he cast a meaningful nce toward the young guide. The young guide¡¯s eyes immediately brightened with excitement. He knew clearly that...... he was be about to earn a huge sum of money.

    Walking side by side with the manger, they saw bound Hunchbacked Beasts at the side.

    ¡°We still have two Scarlet Wind War Hou!¡± The plump man with small eyes said hastily. ¡°This Scarlet Wind War Hou can travel a thousand Li in one day, and it can also carry heavy objects that weigh several thousands to ten thousand Jin. You three havee at the right time! Otherwise, these two Scarlet Wind War Hou would have already been bought by others.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew this clearly too.

    Although the Hunchbacked Beasts could carry items heavier than what the horses in thend of the nine prefectures could carry, the Hunchbacked Beasts had a weaker running ability.

    In thend of the nine prefectures, the Dark Veins Horse would be able to travel a thousand Li within a day, but it would be impossible for the Dark Veins Horse to carry an item that weighed ten thousand Jin.

    ¡°Of course, the price is slightly higher. The Scarlet Wind War Hou costs three thousand taels of silver!¡± The plump man with small eyes said, while the young man guide was gleaming with joy.

    ¡°Eh, Mister, you¡¯re here too?¡± A slightly excited voice rang out.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 38: Gambling Cage Fight

    Book 7 Chapter 38 Gambling Cage Fight

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw a handsome young man walking over with a smile while being escorted by many people. It was Young Master Li.

    ¡°Mister¡ª¡± The moment Young Master Li opened his mouth, he was stunned.

    This was because Teng Qingshan actually ignored his existence. Without paying any attention to Young Master Li, he instructed the plump man with small eyes, ¡°I want the two Scarlet Wind War Hous!¡±

    ¡°The two cost a total of six thousand silver. I will call the administrator here.¡± The plump man with small eyes was very excited as he promptly ran to call the administrator in charge.

    After being ignored by Teng Qingshan, Young Master Li couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He took a deep breath and endured the rage forcefully.

    ¡°Which Martial Saint Expert in the Duanmu Continent doesn¡¯t put on airs? It would be weird if he isn¡¯t arrogant,¡± Young Master Li tried to convince himself in his heart. ¡°Father once said that one must treat a Martial Saint Expert with sincerity! It is only possible to invite them sessfully this way.¡±

    Although Young Master Li wasn¡¯t clear of Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, he determined that the person before his eyes could be a Martial Saint.

    ¡°You two wish to buy the two Scarlet Wind War Hous?¡± An elder dressed in embroidered gown stared at Teng Qingshan and the others with a smile. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Young Master Li and was astonished. He bowed hastily and greeted, ¡°Eldest Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Young Master Li then smiled and walked over while looking at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Mister, consider these two Scarlet Wind War Hous as my gifts to you.¡± In Duanmu Continent, the form of address, Mister, was the appetion for people you respect.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Teng Qingshan responded in a dull tone, not refusing the offer.

    ¡°If someone is giving, why shouldn¡¯t he take it?

    ¡°Mister, there is a ce nearby for some tea and rest,¡± Young Master Li said, smiling, ¡°Mister, let¡¯s go there together and....¡±

    ¡°No, I still have to buy some things,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Mister, what do you want to buy? Just tell me. I will ask the servants to do it,¡± Young Master Li said with a smile.

    Struck by a thought, Teng Qingshan nced at Young Master Li with interest and thought to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s just see what this little fe wants to do.¡± In Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes...... this Young Master of the Fang Residence was indeed a young fe! Based on Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding, there were a total of 36 major cities and over a hundred small cities. ording to the estimated calction, despite the fact that Duanmu Continent was the size of two prefectures from thend of the nine prefectures, the poption of Duanmu Continent was around two to three hundred million.

    Although there were many innate experts in Duanmu Continent, there were probably only one to two innate experts in one major city. Some powerful ns might have a few Martial Saints, but the weak ns didn¡¯t even have one.

    ¡°Martial Saint? The Martial Saints of Duanmu Continent are just innate experts! That¡¯s nothing!¡± Currently, Teng Qingshan was only one step away from the Emptiness Realm.

    The innate experts were no match for him.

    With such ability....

    Teng Qingshan did have the right to not care about the Fang n.

    ¡°Even if all the Martial Saints in the continent came, I would win them with just a few strikes.¡± Teng Qingshan could be confident because he had the capability and power.

    ¡°I want to buy a carriage¡ªa top-notch carriage!¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°A carriage which can support goods weighing over ten thousand Jin while still being able to go fast.¡±

    Young Master Li froze for a second.

    Goods that weighed ten thousand Jin?

    If an ordinary carriage carried goods which weighed over ten thousand Jin, their wheels would sink into the earth. Therefore, Teng Qingshan¡¯s requirement was quite demanding.

    ¡°Alright, no problem. My men will bring the carriage here in two hours,¡± Young Master Li said with a smile.

    ¡°How much does it cost......?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Young Master replied promptly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small sum of money. I, Fang Li, don¡¯t mind. Mister, why don¡¯t we go have some tea?¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Li Jun and nodded with a smile. At this moment, Young Master Li absolutely did not cast even a nce at Li Jun. In his eyes, Teng Qingshan was much more important than a gorgeous woman. In the chaotic Duanmu Continent, experts were what attracted the great ns.

    On the second floor of arge courtyard house styled pavilion located in the ve market, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Young Master Li sat at a square table. If one looked past the hollowed-out fence by the square table, one could distinctly see the spacious courtyard located in the center of the pavilion. The huge pavilion had the architecture shape of a square with empty spaces within, while the courtyard in the center had a length and width of fifteen Zhang.

    At this moment, an enormous iron cage with the length and width of ten Zhang and the height of around one Zhang was ced in the middle of the center courtyard.

    The enormous iron cage was reeking faintly of blood.

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s the use of this iron cage?¡± Teng Qingshan asked in shock.

    ¡°Mister doesn¡¯t know?¡± Young Master Li was slightly surprised.

    Li Jun, who was at the side, said, ¡°This is the first time my big brother has visited the ve market. Thus, he is not familiar with this ce.¡±

    Young Master Li suddenly understood everything and nodded as he smiled and said, ¡°Mister must have heard of the gambling cage fights, right? This is the so called fighting cage.¡±

    ¡°Gambling cage fighting?¡± Hearing Young Master Li¡¯s tone, Teng Qingshan understood that the people of Duanmu Continent must all know about the gambling cage fights.

    Young Master Li continued saying, ¡°I reckon the gambling cage fights will startter.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were both paying attention to the people in the building.

    A great number of customers had gathered on the first floor of the enormous pavilion, and every one of them was discussing in excitement.

    ¡°Second Brother, are you betting on the human or beast for the first match?¡±

    ¡°I lost when I betted on the human yesterday. I just don¡¯t believe I will lose again today. I am still going to bet for the human!¡±

    ¡°Boss Wang, you won a few thousand taels of silver yesterday, right?¡±

    The talking sounds came up from the lower floor.

    As Teng Qingshan listened, he understood slightly and said to himself, ¡°ording to what they were saying, this gambling cage fight is about a man and a beast entering this huge iron cage and then fighting in it until only one is left! Additionally, the people who watch can bet on the winner!¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The roar of a beast suddenly sounded.

    The entire pavilion became quiet. Teng Qingshan looked down from the second floor and saw a one-Zhangtall, stone faced, muscr man dressed in animal skin at the main entrance. His right fist, which seemed to be bigger than a person¡¯s face, was clutching an iron chain and leading apletely white Snow Lion into the main entrance. Another muscr man with the height of one Zhang was dragging a skinny but muscr scar-faced man, whose hands and feet were locked with chains.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the two people holding the iron chains in shock.

    ¡°So tall?¡± Li Jun was also astonished.

    In thend of the nine prefectures, the height of one Zhang was extremely rare. Yet two people of such height had appeared here.

    TLN: one zhang = 2.5mters

    ¡°Mister, those two are from the remote northern areas. They are Bluestone nsmen who live near the Bluestone Lake in the Northern Frosty Region. The Bluestone n inhabits an extremely cold region in the northern area. Ordinary people cannot survive in that kind of ce. The Bluestone nsmen are muscr, and all of them are born with godly strengths! Each fully grown Bluestone nsman has the height of one Zhang and possesses the innate strength of two to three thousand Jin. Additionally, they are not afraid of cold.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was truly astonished.

    With the height of one Zhang, the Bluestone nsmen could indeed be considered giants!

    ¡°Emperor Yu once told me the environment of the Northern Sea Continent is very harsh.¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he sighed to himself, ¡°It¡¯s natural selection. A race which can survive in harsh environment will have its strong points.¡±

    In the courtyard downstairs...

    A middle aged man, wearing a gold-colored felt hat and a thick leather coat,ughed and said, ¡°Everyone, the old rules. Today¡¯s match is a fight between a man and beast. The ve who will be fighting in the cage today has already fought two matches. Both of the matches were fights between men, and he killed the other two men. As for this Snow Lion, it fought one match in the past and tore its human opponent into pieces.¡±

    ¡°If you bet on the man and the man wins, you get three times the amount you betted. However, if you bet on the Snow Lion and it wins, you get 4/3 of the amount you betted. Everyone, please ce your bets.¡±

    The first floor immediately bustled with noise and excitement, and the voices of people cing their bets sounded one after the other.

    The second floor was much quieter.

    Someone ran to each table just to ask,

    ¡°Customers, would you guys like to bet?¡± A teenager with sparkling ck eyes stared at Teng Qingshan and Young master Li.

    ¡°Mister, would you like to bet?¡± Young Master Li asked with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan looked down and took out some crushed silver from his bosom as he said, ¡°One tael of silver! I bet that the man wins!¡± Actually, one could easily tell through the gambling odds that the percentage of the man winning was extremely low.

    ¡°One tael of silver?¡±

    The other customers sitting at the nearby tables on the second floor were slightly shocked. This was because for those who were able to dine on the second floor, just drinking tea alone cost over dozen taels of silver. The people who dined on the second floor normally bet over a hundred taels of silver...... Even the people on the first floor would rarely bet less than ten taels of silver. However, when those people saw Young Master Li at the side, none of them dared to say anything.

    ¡°Too little?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the teenager.

    ¡°No. no.¡± The teenager took the crushed silver hastily.

    ¡°I will also bet one tael of silver on the beast winning,¡± Young Master Li said, smiling.

    With a sulking expression, the teenager took the other piece of silver.

    Soon after, the receipts for the bets the two people ced were brought over.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± A furious and loud roar resounded through the entire building, and the strong Snow Lion was ced into iron cage. The moment it was free from its chains, the Snow Lion roared in the iron cage and struck the iron cage with its sharp ws. This caused the specially made iron cage to shake, producing a mix of noises.

    ¡°Everyone, all the bets have been ced!

    ¡°The gambling cage fight will start now!¡±

    As the middle-aged man shouted, the Bluestone nsman unlocked the ve¡¯s chain and opened the cage door, pushing the ve into the cage. Simultaneously, he threw a short de inside.

    ¡°ng!¡± The cage door was closed again.

    At this moment, there were only the man and the beast in the enormous cage.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The ve screamed weirdly like a wild animal and dodged repeatedly in the iron cage with the short de in hand. As for the Snow Lion, it continued moving forward, searching for a chance. It was obvious the Snow Lion knew this human before his eyes could not be dealt with easily.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The Snow Lion leaped out forcefully as fast as lightning and pounced toward the ve.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The ve¡¯s eyes turned red as his facial expression appeared malevolent. During this moment of life or death, he shouted and stabbed the de forward.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The Snow Lion¡¯s huge and tall body rammed the ve to the edge of the cage, causing the iron cage to shake. However, at this moment, the Snow Lion had already copsed helplessly, while the ve held the Snow Lion¡¯s head. Roaring, the ve brandished the short de and stabbed the Snow Lion¡¯s neck repeatedly.

    Blood dyed the Snow Lion¡¯s fur red.

    ¡°Ao~~¡± The ve lifted his head and roared excitedly. He finally survived. Although he still had to fight in the future, he was at least able to escape death this time.

    ¡°Haha, I won!¡±

    ¡°F*ck yeah! After losing a few thousand taels of silver, I finally won once!¡±

    The entire pavilion was bustling.

    ¡°Mister, you won,¡± Young Master Li stared at Teng Qingshan with a smile as he said this. ¡°I have watched these gambling cage fights many times. However, out of the matches between human and beast that I¡¯ve watched, I have only seen three matches which resulted in the winner being the human. This is the third match.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shed a faint smile as he nced at the ve below.

    ¡°Mister, do you know who is the most famous ve of these gambling cage fights?¡± Young Master Li asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he shook his head.

    The tall middle-aged man beside Young Master Li knew clearly of what his young master was thinking. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°There is a very powerful ve in the gambling cage fights. It was said that he had been thrown into a group of beasts when he was young. However, he had actually grown up by drinking the milk of the beasts! He possesses an innate godly strength! Although he doesn¡¯t have inner strength, he¡¯s even stronger than inner strength experts. He participated in ny-eight gambling cage fights and won each and every match. He even tore an expert, who had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, into pieces. Since then, this ve has been called, ¡®Xiong Shou¡¯.¡±

    TLN: Xiong Shou (Ð×ÊÞ£©means Viscious Beast.

    Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    A ve that doesn¡¯t have inner strength but was still able to tear an expert, who had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, into pieces?

    ¡°Perhaps he is a practitioner of the Internal Martial Arts?¡± A weird thought crossed Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind.

    ......

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 39: Raging Out of Humiliation

    Book 7 Chapter 39 Raging Out of Humiliation

    ¡°Oh? This ve called Xiong Shou doesn¡¯t have inner strength but is still this powerful?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a curious expression.

    TLN: Xiong Shou (Viscious Beast) This is just a nickname given by people.

    Seeing that Teng Qingshan had finally taken the initiative to discuss this topic, Young Master Li smirked secretly.

    ¡°Mister,¡± Young Master Li said with a smile, ¡°This is something you don¡¯t know about. This ve called Xiong Shou grew up amidst the beasts. He doesn¡¯t even know how to talk and can only roar like a wild animal! However, he is not like the other savage people because he possesses extraordinary strength! His strength is something that the Bluestone nsmen are no match for!

    ¡°Extraordinary strength?¡± Teng Qingshan raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°He can lift an enormous rock weighing ten thousand Jin with one hand!¡± A hint of admiration could be seen in Young Master Li¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°He¡¯s able to tear living beasts apart, and he¡¯s as fierce as a wild beast! You have never seen how terrifying it is when he fights in a cage during gambling fight. He loves to tear his opponents apart and rip them into pieces with his teeth. He is like a fierce and cruel beast!¡±

    ¡°Even in his daily life, he devours raw meat and drinks blood like a beast!¡± Young Master Li remarked emotionally.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he began to ponder, ¡°ording to what this Young Master Li said, this ve named Xiong Shou doesn¡¯t even know how to talk, and he even devours raw meat and drinks blood! He is just a savage man. Through this, I can conclude that...... he is not an Internal martial expert practitioner who had been taught systematically but a savage who hasn¡¯t been taught by humans!¡±

    Regarding such a savage who had grown up amidst beasts, Teng Qingshan could only sigh.

    No matter how strong he was, if he didn¡¯t know how to speak the humannguage, he would just end up as a toy for the human species. Xiong Shou would still be a ve.

    ¡°However, this savage has never practiced generating his inner strength. How can he lift a huge rock that weighs over ten thousand Jin?¡± Confusion filled Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart as he thought about it.

    Aside from himself, Teng Qingshan had never found anyone who had pure physical strength of over ten thousand Jin.

    Li Jun, who was at the side, asked curiously, ¡°This ve called Xiong Shou¡ªis he in the ve market?¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at Young Master Li.

    Young Master Li shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°He is not there anymore. I will be honest with you all. The Fang Residence has already bought this ve called Xiong Shou! He is in the Fang Residence right now!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was struck by a thought.

    ¡°Fang Li, previously, when we were in the Rising Sun Restaurant, I heard a roaring from your Fang Residence. Was that roar made by the ve called Xiong Shou?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    When Young Master Li heard this, heughed and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him! This Xiong Shou doesn¡¯t understand the words of humans. When he is hungry, he can only roar. Now, during morning, noon, and evening, the roar can be heard throughout all of Danyang City. Sometimes...... this ve, Xiong Shou, will run all over Danyang City. He is extremely wild. So, sometimes, the Fang Residence can only let him do what he wants!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he sighed inwardly.

    This was totally like raising a human as an animal.

    ¡°Since this ve, Xiong Shou, can kill an expert who has reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm easily, how could the ve market have been willing to sell such a powerful ve?¡± Li Jun, who was at the side, asked with a puzzled expression.

    Young Master Li grinned and said, ¡°First of all, this ve called Xiong Shou is too powerful. If he fought in the cage during a gambling fighting, he would definitely win! Since he would definitely win, the gamblers who came to the match would all bet on this ve, Xiong Shou. Moreover, when the ve market wanted Xiong Shou to lose deliberately, Xiong Shou didn¡¯t understand So, it was impossible for him to feign anything! Therefore, as long as you made the bet that the ve, Xiong Shou, would win in a gambling fight, you would definitely win! Tell me, would the ve market still have the audacity to use the ve, Xiong Shou?¡±

    When Li Jun heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Secondly!¡± Young Master Li continued saying, ¡°As this Xiong Shou grew up gradually, he became stronger and stronger. He¡¯s too wild and can¡¯t be tamed. Additionally, because of this ve Xiong Shou, many people in the ve market were killed. Therefore, the ve market held a public sale in the end and sold Xiong Shou to the highest bidder.

    Public sale also meant an auction.

    In thend of the nine prefectures, people called a public sale a sell-off.

    ¡°Therefore, the Fang Residence got it.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned.

    Young Master Li replied with a helpless expression, ¡°And what use does that have? This Xiong Shou is very dumb. It is impossible to tame him. If I were to make it fight in the battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate friend from foe! He is only useful asionally. Normally...... we just feed it. Unfortunately...... in Duanmu Continent, only the Tianfeng n of the North Icy Region is proficient in thenguage of beasts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at Li Jun, and Li Jun winked intentionally, raising her eyebrows in pride.

    Although Li Jun understood thenguage of beasts......

    It was impossible for Teng Qingshan to let Li Jun serve the Fang Residence.

    ¡°Everyone, the second match of the gambling cage fight today is abat between men!¡± An excited roar sounded and cheers could be hearding from within the entire pavilion. Everyone seemed very excited and agitated.

    ......

    The pavilion, where the gambling cage fight was located, was bustling with noise.

    As Teng Qingshan and Young Master Li drank their tea, time passed unknowingly. In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed by and evening had already arrived.

    ¡°Tap! Tap! Tap!¡±

    A warrior dressed in iron armor walked up to the second floor of the pavilion. He bowed respectfully toward Young Master Li and said, ¡°Young Master, the two Scarlet Wind War Hous and the carriage made with the cloud mountain wood have been prepared.

    ¡°Got it.¡± Young Master Li smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Sir, everything is prepared,¡± Young Master Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed and stood up. Li Jun stood up hastily as well. The coachman Old Wang and Little Ping, who were standing by the side, also drew close.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Li, for receiving us. I will be leaving first,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    As Teng Qingshan said this, he carried the enormous sack and left the seats with Li Jun. Both of them then headed toward the staircase.

    ¡°Mister, please wait!¡± Young Master Li shouted hastily.

    Teng Qingshan stopped and turned to look at Young Master Li.

    Young Master Li smiled and said, ¡°Mister, you are a very powerful person. Now, the world is in chaos, and the Fang n is in need of talented people. Our Fang n really doesn¡¯t want to miss such a talented person like you. With sincerity, I, Fang Li, plead that you join our Fang n. Fang n is willing to treat you like a god! I hope mister can ept my request!¡±

    With this, Young Master Li cupped his hands together and did a ny degrees bow.

    ¡°Like a god?¡±

    Although there weren¡¯t many customers on the second floor, some people still looked over at them with astonishment and muttered, ¡°Who is that person? Why is he able to make the Eldest Young Master of the Fang Residence bow and act respectfully?¡±

    Yet, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he responded to Young Master Li¡¯s invitation.

    He simply waved his hand toward the back and carried the enormous sack as he headed downstairs with Li Jun. The coachman, Old Wang, and Little Ping both followed behind them.

    ¡°Young Master....¡±

    The expressions of the several people behind Young Master Li did not look good. The Eldest Young Master of the Fang Residence had offered an invitation with a humble attitude, but the other party had acted extremely proud and aloof, waving his hand and leaving without even saying a word. Furthermore, it was in public! There was even a big group of people watching them from their surroundings.

    Young Master was still bowing. He didn¡¯t stand straight up, but his expression looked extremely ghastly.

    ¡°I, Fang Li, came with a humble attitude and invited him with great sincerity just like how the books stated, but he¡ª¡± Young Master Li felt that he had been humiliated.

    Young Master could also hear some voices on the second floor talking about it. As he listened to the buzzing discussions, his expression became more ghastly.

    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±

    Young Master Li suddenly roared furiously.

    He straightened his body and scanned the people on the second floor with fierce, knife-like eyes, and the second floor became quiet instantly.

    ¡°Everyone, get the f*ck away!!!¡± Young Master Li scolded loudly.

    The nobles on the second floor didn¡¯t dare say a word. Each and every one of them went down the stairs rapidly and left just as rapidly like stray dogs. Within a few seconds, the entire second floor was empty. As all the people on the second floor went downstairs, the people in the ve market knew that Young Master Li was in rage.

    They immediately drove out all of the people on the first floor.

    The entire pavilion instantly became quiet.

    With a frigid expression, Young Master Li held onto the railing and stared at the iron cage below. There were still some flesh and crushed corpses in the cage, and the smell of blood permeated the air.

    ¡°He actually dared to ignore me!!!¡±

    Young Master Li¡¯s face was livid with hate and malice could be seen in his eyes.

    He was Young Master Li! The Eldest Young Master of the Fang Residence...... The future patriarch of the Fang Residence. Now, he had already begun making different kinds of decisions for the Fang Residence. Furthermore, what about Fang Residence? It was the master of the entire region of Danyang City! One could say that the Eldest Young Master of the Fang Residence was the local despot of millions of people.

    If the local despot gave an order, who would dare to disobey?

    Therefore, whether it was in the Rising Sun Restaurant or in the ve Market, no one dared to offend Young Master Li! If he told those nobles and wealthy ones to f*ck off, no one would have the audacity to say a single word.

    However......

    Now, the big ns in Duanmu Continent were contending for hegemony, and thus, they were desperately seeking for worthy people. This was why he hade with a humble attitude to invite Teng QIngshan. If Teng Qingshan had spoken kind words and rejected him in a mild and roundabout way, this Young Master of the Fang Residence wouldn¡¯t be this mad. However, Teng Qingshan actually left arrogantly in public, ruining the reputation of the Fang Residence¡¯s Young Master.

    The emperor had bowed and invited someone, yet that someone had simply left arrogantly without even saying a word.

    How could the emperor not feel angry?

    ¡°Young Master,¡± At this moment, only Fang Hong dared to speak.

    ¡°Fang Hong, don¡¯t you think this person doesn¡¯t know his ce? I gave him face, but he rejected it!!!¡± A cold and sharp glint could be seen in the eyes of the Fang Residence¡¯s Young Master.

    Hearing this, Fang Hong sighed inwardly and thought, ¡°Young Master has done a good job with helping the Fang n contend with other ns. He will probably seed the position of the Patriarch. However, Young Master was nurtured by his n and has always been superior. He has never tasted the life of the lower-ss. He is very smart, but he values his reputation too much. He doesn¡¯t understand that...... it is sometimes necessary to endure! It is worth it to throw away one¡¯s reputation and honor for a great cause.¡±

    The entire Duanmu Continent had a total of two to three hundred million people.

    How many Martial Saints (innate experts) were there? There were 36 major cities, and the number of Martial Saints in each city was too few.

    ¡°There is only one Martial Saint in the Fang Residence! And that Martial saint is the Young Master¡¯s grandfather. Young Master has never been in contact with other Martial Saints. He doesn¡¯t understand...... the rules of interacting with a Martial saint,¡± Fang Hong thought to himself. ¡°That Shangguan You of the Shangguan n in the West Tang Region followed the Blood de Martial Saint for three years and became sworn brothers, through life and death. The Blood de Martial Saint only joined his Shangguan n after that. Inviting a Martial Saint is not that simple.¡±

    The second floor was inplete silence.

    Fang Hong bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, if he is truly a Martial Saint, then even if we have to act in servile manner, it is worth it if he can join our Fang n.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Young Master Li humphed.

    He had been raised as a noble and had always been self-centered. Even though he could put on a pretense, if he truly had to speak humbly with a lowered voice and restrained anger, could he really do it?

    ¡°If he truly is a Martial Saint, that¡¯s fine. However, if he isn¡¯t and he still acts arrogantly toward me, I will definitely put him to death in order to vent my heart¡¯s resentment!¡± Young Master Li ¡®s gaze exuded a chill.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 40: Boss, Let me do it!

    Book 7 Chapter 40 Boss, Let me do it!

    The leader of the bandits, Sun Yang, was especially unlucky today. He unexpectedly tried to rob a super powerful expert, causing his gang to suffer heavy casualties.

    However, this was not the only matter.

    Unexpectedly, after rushing to Danyang City and inviting a doctor, as well as buying arge amount of medicinal herbs, he abruptly came across the same super expert who he attempted to rob before. After answering the expert¡¯s question in fear, who would have thought that he would be caught once again by the people of Fang n. The Fang n were the local despot of the surrounding hundred Li of Danyang City.

    Within a spacious and empty courtyard within the Fang Residence.

    ¡°Sun Yang greets young master.¡± Sun Yang promptly knelt down.

    ¡°Young master, after the person surnamed Teng left the ve market, he came across this little brat, they even exchanged a few sentences. This brat definitely knows that person surnamed Teng.¡± A man with triangr shaped eyes quickly said.

    ¡°Oh, do you know that man with the surname Teng?¡± asked Young Master Li in a dull tone as he sat in his chair.

    Sun Yang shuddered slightly as terror filled his heart.

    ¡°Little one knows him.¡± Sun Yang immediately nodded, ¡°A while ago, I led a few brothers to go plundering, and we happened to encounter this expert.¡±

    ¡°Plundering?¡± The corners of Young Master Li¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile. ¡°He didn¡¯t kill all of you.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Sun Yang said, ¡°When that expert encountered our plunderous gang, he directly smashed the body of a Hunchbacked Beast with a palm, sending it smashing into our gang as it bursted open. The explosion of bone fragments killed many of our brothers as though it were concealed weapons. We became frightened and immediately escaped; he didn¡¯t pursue us.¡±

    Young Master Li¡¯s eyebrows creased.

    Fang Hong and the skinny man named ¡®Chang¡¯ standing behind Young Master Li also furrowed their brows.

    ¡°What else do you know?¡± asked Young Master Li.

    ¡°This little one doesn¡¯t know anything else.¡± Sun Yang hastily shook his head.

    ¡°Alright, f*ck off then.¡± Young Master Li impatientlymanded.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Sun Yang hastily left in rm.

    Soon enough, only Young Master Li and his subordinates remained in the courtyard.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The skinny man named ¡®Chang¡¯ said, ¡°A single palm was able to send a Hunchbacked Beast flying, and cause it to burst open. The explosion of bone fragments were like hidden weapons, this person is indeed strong! It¡¯s very possible that he is a Martial Saint!¡±

    Young Master Li nced at the tall middle aged man named ¡®Fang Hong¡¯ beside him, Fang Hong wrinkled his eyebrows without speaking

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Whether he is a Martial Saint or not, we will know soon enough!¡± Young Master Li stood up and directly left the courtyard while the other people hastily followed.

    The Fang Residence, within the training field specially used by the Young Master.

    A four wheeled carriage forged from ck metaly on the side of the training field. On the carriage was a huge iron cage made by welding together iron rods which was as thick as an adult¡¯s arm. Therge iron cage was welded onto the carriage, thus, the two were integrated into one.

    ¡°Roar~¡±

    Within the iron cage was a half-naked wild man with messy hair grown to the waist. He only wore an animal skin waistband.

    The weather was incredibly cold, yet he was still naked.

    His lean and heroic body seemed as if it were forged by steel, his pair of slightly red pupils were like that of a vicious beast. He growled and roared towards Young Master Li and his subordinates as they walked into the training field.

    ¡°Yeah, Xiong Shou must be hungry; let them prepare the Xiong Shou¡¯s dinner,¡± instructed Young Master Li.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Young Master Li walked towards the front of the iron cage and carefully observed the savage youth. His eyes beamed as he clicked his tongue and eximed in admiration, ¡°Look, what a sturdy body. The ve nicknamed Xiong Shou only seemed to be around fifteen-to sixteen-years-old... yet, he possessed an inconceivable strength.¡± While inside the iron cage, the youth called a ¡°Xiong Shou¡± was red at the people outside like a tiger watching his prey.

    The hands of the teenager nicknamed Xiong Shou were cuffed with an iron chain whilst his feet were bound by a thick and huge iron chain.

    These chains were specially made; even with the strength that the Xiong Shou possessed, he still would not be able to break it.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The people attending the savage youth rushed over and immediately saluted.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Young Master Li walked over and grabbed some of the animals they had brought along. He lifted a living hare and threw it into the cage through the space between the bars.

    ¡°Hei~¡± The teenager Xiong Shou grabbed the wild hare and directly tore it apart. As the hare¡¯s blood spurted out violently, he lowered his head and bit off a big lump of meat and chewed it before swallowing it.

    As Young Master Li witnessed this scene, his face revealed a smile.

    ¡°Hu Hai!¡± Young Master Li said.

    Immediately, a short man with numerous scars on his face approached and bowed, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking Xiong Shou hunting tomorrow morning.¡± Young Master Li said.

    ¡°Hunt?¡± The short man stared nkly.

    ¡°Think of a way to teach Xiong Shou; let him know that he should attack people dressed in white attire.¡± Young Master Li said indifferently, ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem is it?¡±

    ¡°White attire?¡± The short man pondered for a bit before nodding.

    Although he also did not understand thenguage of beasts....sometimes, when he was taming the beast and just wanted the wild beast to do some simple things, understanding of thenguage of beasts wasn¡¯t necessary. He just needed to think of a way to let the wild beast understand his demands. A bit moreplex demand would be impossible to convey, however, simple requests were still possible.

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Fang Hong said with great rm.

    Young Master Liughed, ¡°Fang Hong, that person with the surname Teng is currently staying in a tavern right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young master.¡± Fang Hong was slightly worried as he replied, ¡°However...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Young Master Li lightlyughed, ¡°Right now, it¡¯s already evening, they have already checked in. Tomorrow morning, after they leave the city.... We will act as if we coincidentally came across them! When that momentes, we¡¯ll ¡®identally¡¯ let Xiong Shou escape. With the Xiong Shou¡¯s strength....unless he is a Martial Saint, he would definitely not be able to obstruct it!¡±

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die tomorrow, then I, Fang Li, will of course sincerely invite him once more!¡±

    ¡°If he gets killed by Xiong Shou, Hmph!¡±

    Fang Liplexion turned gloomy, ¡°Then he can only me himself for acting so arrogant when he did not possess the strength. He deserved to die. I will also take his woman.¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Fang Hong hastily said, ¡°That person might take his anger out...¡±

    ¡°Take his anger out on what? We haven¡¯t actually done anything, it¡¯s only Xiong Shou taking action. By that time, we might even pretend to help him obstruct it.¡± Fang Hong faintly smiled, ¡°By then... If we¡¯re able to do everything correctly, then the person with the surname Teng would definitely not doubt us. Besides, by that time, we will also bring with us a troop of soldiers just in case!¡±

    Evening.

    On the third floor of a tavern in Danyang City, Teng Qingshan stood in front of the back window in the room.

    ¡°During the era of Emperor Yu, Duanmu Continent only had a few millions in poption. Now, there¡¯s unexpectedly two to three hundred million in poption.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face revealed a trace of a smile, ¡°The degree that this ce is flourishing is not much different from the Nine Prefectures Continent.¡±

    Through the back window, Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze fell on the extravagant carriage in the backyard.

    A crippled man sat on the carriage with a pipe in his mouth.

    Crippled Old Wang, Teng Qingshan had once let him stay in the tavern, however, Old Wang refused to stay, he even said that the carriage made by Cloudy Mountain Wood, and the Scarlet Wind War Hous were both very precious. Therefore, he insisted on sleeping inside the carriage.

    The smoke spiraled.

    Old Wang held the pipe in his mouth, his gaze was blurry, one was not able to tell what his thoughts were.

    ¡°This Old Wang is an inner strength expert, yet, he is willing to receive thirty silver taels per months to work as a groom.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at Old Wang below with a puzzled expression. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength, when he first saw Old Wang, he was able to determine that Old Wang was an expert through his expression and every little detail of his entire body!

    One was able to determine the strength of a person¡¯s spirit through the eyes.

    If a person¡¯s eyes were dull, then it meant that their Spirit was weak. The eyes of an expert usually seem restrained, peaceful and immeasurably profound. However, when an expert gets angry, his eyes could cause people to feel dazzled.

    ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Li Jun let out a bird-like sound from the next room.

    Hu! Hu!

    Two shadows, one in the front and one in the back, directly scuttled from the back window to the interior of Li Jun¡¯s room at lightning speed. If the two enormous demonic beasts followed by their side, it would simply seem too terrifying. Hence, the Whole Gale Eagle and Blue Luan usually soar in the high altitude in freedom. Of course, they also couldn¡¯t be too far away from Teng Qingshan and his group. They would appear whenever Li Jun summoned them.

    In the evening, they would rest together with Teng Qingshan and hispanions.

    ¡°I should also begin practicing my fist art. it has been an year since I entered the middle stage of Internal Supreme Force. I feel like I am only a little bit away from achieving thete stage.¡± The power of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Internal Supreme Force was enormous, just the Internal Supreme Force at the middle stage was able to exert the force of almost four hundred thousand Jin, whereas, ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s spections, the Internal Supreme Force at theter stage should reach up to the power of eight hundred thousand Jin.

    In addition to his body strength, his overall power would be extremely astonishing.

    Soon after¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan had begun cultivating his fist art inside his room.

    ......

    The morning of second day.

    Teng Qingshan carried the huge sack of chests filled with gold and ate breakfast together with Li Jun and Little Ping. Whereas Old Wang took a few buns and ate it on the carriage.

    ¡°Alright, everyone prepare to leave.¡± Teng Qingshan carried the sack and went to the backyard together with Li Jun.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll help put this sack in the carriage.¡± Old Wang said with enthusiasm.

    As Li Jun and Little Ping heard Old Wang¡¯s words, their faces revealed a hint of an entric smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ll help me?¡± Teng Qingshan alsoughed as he softly put down therge sack onto the floor, ¡°Alright, you do it.¡± Within this sack was ten thousands of Jin worth of gold, while at same time there¡¯s also the Reincarnation Spear and Splitting Mountain Axe. A sack this big, within the hands of Teng Qingshan, would naturally seem as light as if it were a normal sack.

    Old Wang leapt down from the carriage and grabbed the sack with a smile before slightly exerting strength.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Old Wang¡¯splexion slightly changed.

    ¡°Old Wang, it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t move it.¡± Li Jun smiled as she covered her mouth.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Old Wang just didn¡¯t want to believe this.

    Old Wang¡¯s right hand suddenly exerted force, however the entire sack only quivered a little bit, it did not budge in the slightest. This scene caused Li Jun and Little Ping tough.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Old Wang put the pipe aside and used his both hands to grab the sack, while abruptly

    ¡°Hiyah!¡±

    Old Wang finally lifted the huge sack, however, hisplexion became bright red. He wanted to put it into the carriage and ce it nicely in the corner. However, it was not an easy task for him.

    ¡°Old Wang, it¡¯s better if I do it instead.¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed the sack with a smile, it was as if the sack was a feather. As he strode and entered the carriage, the carriage didn¡¯t even sway. Following this, he put therge sack in the innermost part of the carriage.

    ¡°Old Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun and Little Ping looked at Old Wang as they giggled.

    Old Wang¡¯s face was filled with shock, he already knew that this sack was a few ten thousands of Jin! Even if an Hollow Dan Innate Expert were able to lift this sack, but... How is it possible for the expert to walk up the stairs without causing the staircase to split? How is it possible for the expert to enter the carriage easily without causing the carriage to sway?

    This was an item that weighed over ten thousand jin. How much did the carriage even weight?

    What kind of control is this?

    Old Wang finally understood...what kind of Boss he was following!

    ¡°Li Jun and Little Ping have already entered the carriage. Old Wang, don¡¯t just stand there and do nothing, hurry up and enter the carriage, we still have to depart this city early,¡± said Teng Qingshan with a smile as he rode another hump beast.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Old Wang hastily replied in a loud manner; he quickly gave Teng Qingshan a nce, seeing him in a different light from before.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 41: Unpolished Jade

    Book 7 Chapter 41 Unpolished Jade

    ¡°¡±Hyah! Hyah! Hyah!¡±

    A great number of cavalrymen galloped on the ins, causing the earth to tremble. Four Scarlet Wind War Hous galloped in front of the group of cavalrymen, pulling a ck, metallic carriage. In the cage which was welded onto the carriage, there was a ve boy called Xiong Shou.

    TLN: Forgot to include an image of what a Hou might look like. [Click this for image]

    This specially made carriage weighed sixty thousand Jin.

    As it weigh sixty thousand jin, even if the ve, Xiong Shou, left the cage, the iron chain which bound him was connected to the carriage. Even he, the Xiong Shou, wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he was dragging a heavy item which weighed sixty thousand Jin.

    ¡°Fang Hong, what does it feel like to make an army move with just onemand?¡± At this moment, Young Master Li was slightly excited.

    Fang Hong, who was at the side, just responded with a smile.

    ¡°One day!¡± Fang Li eximed as he pointed at the endless earth ahead, ¡°¡±All thends before my eyes will be my territory! I will make everyone on earth obey my orders!¡± At this moment, Fang Li was in high spirits. He had a dream. He dreamed that he could one day unify the entire continent like the Thunder de Deity.

    ¡°The endlessnds spread in all directions.

    ¡°One day, I will make my will cover the entire continent, and no one can go against me!¡±

    Young Master Fang Li rode on the Trampling Cloud Gold Hou with great ambition in his heart.

    ¡°Young Master, surnamed Teng, and hispanions are already there!¡± His subordinate immediately delivered the message.

    The corners of Fang Li¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he said, ¡°Even this person surnamed Teng won¡¯t be able to disobey my will! If he is truly a Martial Saint, I will spare him today. If he is not a Martial Saint......¡± Hearing this, Fang Hong, who was at the side, sighed inwardly. The only thing bad about Young Master was his arrogance. Besides this, everything else about him was good.

    ¡°Hyah!¡±

    Fang Li immediately rode the Trampling Cloud Gold Hou and led a carriage, which carried Xiong Shou, and five hundred cavalrymen toward the official road ahead in a grandiose manner.

    ......

    On the official road¡ª

    Teng Qingshan was riding on a hunchbacked beast, while the coachman, Old Wang, was driving the carriage forward. In order to let Little Jun and Little Ping sit morefortably, the carriage was not going fast.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan gazed southward and saw an army rushing toward them in a vigorous manner.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun and LIttle Ping looked out through the two windows on the left side of the carriage. This carriage was a four-wheel-carriage with a great amount of space and was able to amodate over ten people. As it was a carriage this big, there were two windows on the left and right sides of the carriage.

    ¡°Mister!¡± A heartyugh came from afar.

    Dressed in a golden war robe, Fang Li was seen riding the terrifying beast, Trampling Cloud Gold Hou, which had a length of two Zhang. Like the god of war, he rushed toward Teng Qingshan and hispanions. The majestic-looking several hundred cavalrymen behind him were just like a powerful flood of steel.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Teng Qingshan stretched out his hand.

    ¡°Neigh~~¡± Old Wang stopped the mounts, and Li Jun and Little Ping looked out through the carriage windows.

    ¡°What a coincidence. I just took Xiong Shou outside to hunt this morning. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Mister.¡± Fang Li stopped the War Hou andughed. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect Mister to leave the city so early this morning. If I didn¡¯t see Mister this morning, I am afraid it would be very hard to see you again in the future.

    ¡°Xiong Shou?¡± Teng Qingshan said in surprise, ¡°That ve, Xiong Shou?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Fang Li said with a smile. ¡°Mister, would you like to see him?¡±

    To be honest, Teng Qingshan did have an intense curiosity toward this ve boy who didn¡¯t have inner strength, yet still possessed a physical strength of over a few ten thousand Jin. This was because throughout the whole world, whether be it the Land of the Nine Prefectures or Duanmu Continent, he had never seen anyone else that possessed such powerful physical strength.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go check him out.¡± Teng Qingshan jumped off the hunchbacked beast.

    ¡°Xiong Shou?¡± Li Jun led Little Ping and got off the carriage.

    ¡°Mister, Xiong Shou is in this carriage.¡± Fang Li rode the Tramping Cloud Gold Hou and galloped rapidly to the huge carriage. He looked back at Teng Qingshan and smiled. However, at this moment, Fang Li was rejoicing covertly. He cast a nce toward the several people driving the carriage. A man named, Hu Hai, who knew how to tame beasts was among them.

    Seeing the nce, Hu Hai immediately understood what the Young Master was trying to convey¡ª¡±Create the scene of Xiong Shou identally breaking out of his cage.¡±

    Hu Hai had already set up the mechanism for the cage, so he just needed to tamper with it when the time came.

    ¡°Mister, please take a look,¡± Fang Li said enthusiastically.

    Teng Qingshan stood beside the four Scarlet Wind War Hous and looked up at the ve, Xiong Shou, in the cage. Although his name was Xiong Shou, he just looked like a 15- to 16-year- old teenager. He was slender but muscr, and his body seemed to be made of steel. He had long and messy hair. However, the most conspicuous features of this teenager were his nails and eyes!

    His nails were like sharp ws!

    An unconcealed savageness shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Roar~~Roar~~¡± The teenager Xiong Shou rammed the metal cage as he let out a burst of growls. The iron chains on his body rattled and made a heavy-sounding striking sound.

    Fang Li wasughing in secret. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun both had worn white leather coats yesterday. In cold seasons like these, it was impossible to change one¡¯s clothes everyday. Therefore, Fang Li had sent people to train Xiong Shou to attack people dressed in white. If Teng Qingshan had truly changed his clothes today, then Fang Li would be unable to do anything.

    However, it was just as he had guessed. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had worn these white leather coats just for a day. How was it possible for them to change after wearing them for just one day?

    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t understand humannguage.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the teenager, named Xiong Shou, in the cage and sighed.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± One part of the cage, which the teenager had struck repeatedly, seemed to have some sort of problem, and the door of the cage was rammed opened. There were only a few who knew of the secret n to let Xiong Shou out for the purpose of harming people. For example, among the people driving the carriage, only Hu Hai alone knew, while the others knew nothing.

    The five hundred cavalrymen also knew nothing.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The coachman was the first to shout in fright.

    ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡± The cavalrymen shouted.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The teenager, Xiong Shou, suddenly got on his hands and feet and leaped up forcefully like a fierce tiger. Leaving behind an afterimage, he pounced toward Teng Qingshan who was wearing a white leather coat and standing two Zhang away.

    The thick and long iron chain which connected him and the carriage was a total of fifteen Zhang long, which meant that...... Xiong Shou could kill anyone within a range of fifteen Zhang (37.5 meters). At this moment, Teng Qingshan was only two Zhang (5 meters) away from the cage. When the teenager, nicknamed Xiong Shou, pounced, ordinary people would be unable to react in time.

    ¡°Mister, watch out!¡± With a shock and terrified expression, Fang Li shouted hastily.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Teng Qingshan waved his right hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡± He struck the shoulder of the teenager, Xiong Shou, with one palm, and Xiong Shou was sted into the air. However, the teenager, Xiong Shou, flipped andnded on his hands and feet. He was just like a wild beast, preparing to deliver a deadly strike. Suddenly, Xiong Shou¡¯s entire body became a sizerger and even his arms became slightly thicker.

    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz~~¡±

    An extremely faint and soft sound rang out, but in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears, this faint and soft sound was like the rumble of a thunder.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyed widened. His heart was filled with shock as he thought to himself, ¡°This sound... this sound... ising from within his body!¡±

    ¡°This is....¡± Ever since Teng Qingshan became a fugitive, he had never been this shocked. He hadn¡¯t even been this shocked when he saw the Celestial Jade Annulus.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The teenager, Xiong Shou, dashed out again.

    Teng Qingshan did not use too much strength this time. He only forced the teenager back slightly with strikes which possessed the strength to gain an upper hand. Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan wasprehending carefully the attacking methods and abilities of this teenager nicknamed Xiong Shou.

    ......

    ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Quickly!¡±

    The troop of cavalrymen, who had been shaken into disorder, ced Fang Li well within their protection. Fang Li shouted hastily, ¡°Mister, run away quickly! This Xiong Shou is untamable and very crazy and violent.¡± However, at this moment, it was impossible for Teng Qingshan to listen to him. Although Fang Li was shouting that, he wasughing in secret as he thought to himself, ¡°Hmph. He thinks he can gain the upper hand? However...... when Xiong Shou was still young, the experts, who had been slightly stronger than Xiong Shou, were still killed by Xiong Shou in the end!¡±

    Fang Li knew clearly of how cruel and frantic Xiong Shou¡¯s fighting methods were.

    ......

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was still shocked, and he thought to himself, ¡°He is just a teenager who can only roar instead of talk. He... he was actually able to reach the realm of bone synchronization! This... this is something only the Grandmaster of the Internal Martial Art can achieve! Perhaps it is because he has lived with beasts for such a long time that he managed toprehend the root concept of the Xing Yi Martial Art?¡±

    ording to the history of the Xing Yi Martial Art in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, many experts had achieved breakthrough and reached the Grandmaster Realm by learning from beasts.

    However¡ª

    For him to be able to reach the Grandmaster Realm without any guidance¡ªthat¡¯s truly terrifying.

    ¡°In the past, the Martial Ancestor Ji Jike created the ¡¶Godly Tiger Form Technique¡·. This teenager, Xiong Shou, doesn¡¯t understand the words of humans. Yet, he was able toprehend the essence of the Xing Yi Martial Art through the gambling cage fights.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he continued thinking, ¡°Such great aptitude! Such great aptitude! Such talented genius is like fine jade, and I actually encountered one!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with immense joy.

    He wanted to create a third branch of martial arts which was different from the Daoist Sect and the Buddhist Sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures¡ªInternal Martial Art! For a branch of martial arts to thrive, the teacher was indeed important. However, it was also important to have a disciple that could inherit the teacher¡¯s skills. The Internal Martial Art had extremely high requirements in regards to aptitude as it was extremely hard to reach the Grandmaster Realm!

    ¡°Now that the heavens have brought such fine jade before my eyes, how can I not ept it?¡± While thinking about this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes beamed. ¡°This teenager, Xiong Shou, will be my, Teng Qingshan¡¯s, the eldest disciple!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had made up his mind.

    ......

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that ve killed him? What is going on?¡± In the midst of the cavalrymen¡¯s protection, Fang Li was beginning to feel anxious.

    ¡°Haha....¡± Along with hearty and loudughter, Teng Qingshan actually grabbed Xiong Shou¡¯s left and right hands. He kicked Xiong Shou¡¯s back, causing Xiong Shou to fall to the ground and eat a mouthful of mud. Unwilling to yield, the teenager struggled as he tried to free himself.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand was like an iron hoop.

    Xiong Shou couldn¡¯t free himself!

    ¡°What?!¡± seeing this scene from afar, Fang Li¡¯s facial expression changed into one of astonishment. ¡°This... this person surnamed Teng is actually this strong?!¡± Fang Li eximed.

    He knew clearly of how strong Xiong Shou is.

    However, to think that there was someone who could actually lock the teenager Xiong Shou with just one hand. This ability...... there was no doubt. Teng Qingshan was definitely a Martial Saint!

    ¡°Martial Saint! Martial Saint!¡± Fang Li still felt slightly reluctant, but he took a deep breath anyway as he thought, ¡°No matter what, this surnamed Teng is still a Martial Saint. If he can join the Fang n, doesn¡¯t that mean that he would be taking over the world for me, Fang Li? Yes...... I must make him my subordinate and make him serve me!¡±

    Fang Li had made up his mind.

    ......

    ¡°Haha, this Xiong Shou is very strong. The statement about him being able to lift a huge rock which weighed ten thousand Jin is definitely true. I can feel his arm strength is about one hundred thousand Jin!¡± Teng Qingshanughed secretly. In the past, he had improved himself based on the most perfect n, which was why he had been able to have a physical strength of about two hundred thousand Jin at the age of 16. So, the physical strength he had when he was sixteen years old was double the physical strength of this teenager¡¯s.

    ¡°Hisss~~¡± Unwilling to yield, Xiong Shou bared his fangs and red at Teng Qingshan with eyes full of wildness and reluctance.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed with a chill and revealed a killing intent. Simultaneously, he exerted force with his right hand, and the teenager immediately felt an intense pain in both of his wrists.

    Xiong Shou was subdued, and he didn¡¯t dare to bare his fangs or growl again.

    ¡°This Xiong Shou has the quality of a beast. When he knows I am definitely more powerful than him and he feels the killing intent as well, he knows how to give in to me, the stronger one!¡± Teng Qingshan felt that...... the disciple he was about to ept was not a human but just a beast. ¡°It looks like I will encounter great difficulty when I teach him in the future.¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan was mumbling these words in his heart, the joy and happiness he felt could not be hidden.

    ¡°ng~~~¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed the iron chains connected to the carriage and tied Xiong Shou up, preventing him from struggling. Teng Qingshan only released his grip on Xiong Shou after this.

    ¡°Mister!¡±

    Escorted by a great number of cavalrymen, Fang Li rushed over and asked promptly, ¡°Mister, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I am fine.¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan was in a good mood.

    ¡°Xiong Shou¡¯s wild nature cannot be changed. If he really had injured Mister, I, Fang Li, would not be in peace,¡± Fang Li said with a smile. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re extraordinarily powerful. You caught Xiong Shou and allowed me to see the amazing ability. Mister, the Fang n seeks talented people with eagerness. I, Fang Li, would like to ask Mister to join the Fang n again. Mister, please tell me whatever request you have.¡±

    ¡°Fang Li, don¡¯t mention this anymore,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Fang Li felt bitter. However, he had already seen Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability and could only think hatefully to himself, ¡°You, who are surnamed Teng! I invited you many times, but you just won¡¯t give me any face...... Alright. One day, I will make you kneel and beg!!!¡±

    ¡°Since Mister is not willing, Fang n will not demand insistently.¡± Fang LI then continued saying with a smile, ¡°Someone! Put Xiong Shou back into the cage. Lock the cage, and don¡¯t let him out lest he hurts someone again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Many people rushed over immediately, but at this moment, Xiong Shou was bound by iron chains and waspletely unthreatening.

    ¡°Fang Li, let Xiong Shoue with me in the future,¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly.

    How could he let this disciple go?

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Fang Li was stunned. The cavalrymen also stopped as they turned back and looked at their leader, Fang Li.

    ¡°Fang Li, I still have to hasten on with my journey, so I will be leaving first.¡± Teng Qingshan said and picked up the teenager, Xiong Shou. Seeing this, Fang Li was dumbfounded. He had originally nned to use Xiong Shou against Teng Qingshan...... Who would have thought that Fang Li would suffer a double loss after trying to trick Teng Qingshan. It¡¯s fine if he couldn¡¯t deal with Teng Qingshan, but he had actually lost the powerful Xiong Shou.

    At this moment, Li Jun, who was at the side, came forward and said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, don¡¯t worry.¡± As Teng Qingshan was immersed in the joy of obtaining a good disciple, so he didn¡¯t realize there was a problem. However, Li Jun, who had been an outsider could sense that...... something was wrong. Why had Xiong Shou broken out of his cage at such a timely moment? Moreover, why had he only attacked Teng Qingshan?

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun.

    Li Jun let out a few growls at Xiong Shou. The teenager was stunned at first, but his eyes then revealed an immense joy.

    He hadn¡¯t been able tomunicate for over a dozen years, but he finally could now.

    Xiong Shou roared and growled as he answered Li Jun¡¯s questions. As Li Jun listened, her countenance gradually turned dark.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Little Jun?¡± Seeing this, Teng Qingshan was startled.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun pointed furiously at Fang Li, who had already seen the situation was bad and was quickly mounting his Trampling Cloud Gold Hou. Li Jun shouted with rage, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a coincidence at all that Xiong Shou broke out of his cage! This Fang Li nned this intentionally. He made Xiong Shou attack people dressed in white! Fang Li wanted to kill Big Brother Teng as well as the rest of us! Such people cannot be spared!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 42: How can we stop him?

    Book 7 Chapter 42 How can we stop him?

    ¡°He cannot be spared!¡±

    The sound of Li Jun¡¯s angry reprimand echoed over the ins. Mounting the Trampling Cloud Gold Hou, Fang Li was rmed and bewildered. ¡°How is this possible? Why does that woman know how to speak thenguage of beasts? Only the members of the North Icy Region¡¯s Tianfeng n knows how to speak thenguage of beasts. There are millions and millions of people in this world. How could it be that a person who understands thenguage of beasts just so happens to be here!¡±

    Lightning seemed to sh in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, which revealed a killing intent. ¡°As expected, this Fang Li is very fierce. He actuallymanded Xiong Shou to kill the ones dressed in white. No wonder! He was wearing a white cloak yesterday, but changed into a gold-colored war robe today. He wants to kill me and Li Jun! Someone like this... should die!¡± Teng Qingshan had no mercy for such people.

    ¡°Fang Li, you are the one courting death!!!¡±

    Like the rumble of thunder, the furious roar transmitted in all directions.

    The furious roar frightened Fang Li, causing his heart to skip a beat. His face turned pale and he hastily shouted, ¡°This person wants to kill me! Stop him! Quick, stop him!!!¡± Fang Li screamed with all his might until his voice became hoarse. The five hundred cavalrymen heard him clearly. Because soldiers must obey orders, all the cavalrymen immediately went to protect Fang Li.

    ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Only a few of the five hundred cavalrymen heard Li Jun¡¯s words. As most people hadn¡¯t heard it, many were puzzled.

    ¡°Fang Li, did you think you could escape!¡±

    Like the angry roar of the God of War, Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice resonated between the heavens and earth.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the chain that linked the teenager Xiong Shou to the carriage. As he exerted force, a ¡°chi¡± noise sounded and the chain broke like bean curd. Teng Qingshan grabbed the chain and shook it forcefully. Even after breaking one part of the chains that tied the teenager Xiong Shou, the chain still had a length of about thirteen Zhang.

    Rumble~~ The vibrating force of the chain transmitted to the carriage, making the carriage sway.

    ¡°Shield wall!¡± The leader of the cavalrymen shouted and the five hundred cavalrymen immediately formed themselves up; the frontmost row ofnces thick as the trees in the forest. The cavalrymen waited in silence.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    It was as if Teng Qingshan was the God of War from ancient times. Every step of his quaked the earth. He only moved two steps forward; the third step was a flying kick to the ck metallic carriage which weighed sixty thousand Jin. A streak of earth yellow electric light shed on top of Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet and was then unleashed onto the entire carriage.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The entire carriage exploded and broke off with the chain.

    Holding the thirteen Zhang long chain, Teng Qingshan went two steps forward at lightning speed while the fierce and violent Internal Supreme Force impacted the fragments of the carriage.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    Sh-yoo! Sh-yoo! Sh-yoo!

    Like shooting stars, the million metallic fragments of the carriage violently shot towards the cavalrymen who had arrayed themselves in rows as they prepared to defend.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Quickly run!!!¡±

    The cavalrymen, especially those in the frontmost row, instantly nched from terror. Every one of them screamed in fright. None of them cared about the formation.

    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!

    Some metallic fragments shot into the chests and abdomen, while some directly pierced through the head! Some cavalrymen, especially the ones in the first row, were shot so many times they looked like mesh! ¡°Roar~~Roar~~¡± Due to the great amount of fragments flying, the Hunchbacked Beasts that were originally very obedient also howled and ran away.

    This was just the first wave. Although only a few dozen people died, the number of wounded was very great. Most importantly¡ªthe Hunchbacked Beasts that fled in frightpletely disrupted the formation of the cavalrymen.

    ¡°Haha~~¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed, each of his strides five or six Zhang. Every step of his caused the earth to tremble and crack. He was like the God of Earth. Simultaneously, he was swinging a ck chain with the length of thirteen Zhang.

    Whoosh~~ whoosh~~

    The chain transformed into a wind turbine.

    Once the thirteen Zhang-long iron chain began revolving, it would spin with Teng Qingshan as the center. The area of thirteen Zhang (32.5 meters) around Teng Qingshan became a death zone! With a death zone this big, many cavalrymen shouted in terror as they fled crazily, striving to escape from this death zone.

    When some cavalrymen saw that it was impossible to dodge, they hastily jumped off the Hunchbacked Beasts andid prostrate on the ground.

    ¡°Whooooosh~~¡±

    The wind turbine made from the iron chain swept past. The people who didn¡¯t have time to escape or had slow reactions were ground by the wind turbine made from the iron chain into mincemeat. In the twinkling of an eye, Teng Qingshan dashed past the cavalrymen¡¯s defensive formation with the wind turbine made from the iron chain.

    ¡°So terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Is... is he a human?¡±

    The cavalrymen who survived stared at Teng Qingshan, who was chasing after Young Master Fang Li; their legs still felt weak and their hearts were palpitating! The terrifying figure that was swinging the wind turbine made from the iron chain was just like the God of Death! Fighting against him was the same as throwing away their own life!

    ......

    Little Ping and the coachman Old Wang stared at this scene in shock.

    ¡°Boss, he is too...¡± Old Wang knew that Teng Qingshan was powerful, but he still shuddered in terror when he saw the scene before his eyes.

    ¡°Uncle is too powerful!¡± Little Ping clenched her fists as she eximed. She then looked down at the teenager Xiong Shou, who was tied by the iron chain, and said, ¡°You... actually wanted to kill Uncle and us? Now, you are stunned, aren¡¯t you? If Uncle wants to kill you, it is as easy as killing a fish!¡± Little Ping was obviously proud because of Teng Qingshan.

    The teenager Xiong Shou didn¡¯t understand Little Ping¡¯s words. He only stared off into the distance with shock. He had been bound by that iron chain for a long time, so he knew clearly how heavy and how strong that iron chain was! Even though he had a strength of about hundred thousand Jin, he still couldn¡¯t break that chain.

    The remarkableness of the iron chain could be imagined!

    The Fang n paid a great price and requested a powerful craftsman to forge this iron chain. The fifteen Zhang-long iron chain weighed about ten thousand Jin! Yet Teng Qingshan was able to swing the iron chain, which weighed about ten thousand Jin, incredibly quickly and violently. And he could actually run that fast while swinging it! It was indeed terrifying!

    The teenager Xiong Shou¡¯s simple intelligence allowed him to understand one thing¡ª

    That human is a lot stronger than him!

    ......

    ¡°Quick, stop him! Stop him!¡± Fang Li screamed as if he had gone insane.

    The Trampling Cloud Gold Hou he was mounted upon dashed madly. Unfortunately, although this Trampling Cloud Gold Hou was fast, Teng Qingshan¡¯s explosive speed was even faster than it!

    ¡°How did this happen? How did this happen?¡± Fang Li shouted. He was in a state of confusion.

    Teng Qingshan was behind him. The sound of the footsteps that quaked the earth and the sound of the swinging iron chain were rapidly approaching.

    ¡°I... I am the one who will be the Patriarch of Fang n in the future!¡±

    ¡°I still want to lead an army and conquer each and every major city!¡±

    ¡°I am the one who will unify the world and make everyone worship me as the lord! How can I die today!!!¡±

    Fang Li refused to believe.

    He still had a vast n toplete!

    ¡°How did this happen? I nned everything. Even if Xiong Shou failed, it¡¯s impossible for that person to know that it was me who arranged for this to happen. However, why did he happen to have someone who understands thenguage of beasts beside him? Also, why is that person so strong? There were five hundred cavalrymen. Yet the five hundred cavalrymen couldn¡¯t even stop him for fifteen minutes!¡±

    Fang Li just felt bitter.

    ¡°It¡¯s the heavens sending me to my dooms!¡± Fang Li howled.

    ¡°Fang Li, are you still thinking of running?¡± A firm and vigorous voice rang out and the revolving chains swept past Fang Li¡¯s surroundings like a terrifying, huge python. Immediately, none of the people who were protecting Fang Li dared to go against this huge python-like iron chain.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Everyone, including Fang Li, threw themselves to the ground.

    Fang Li fell on the ground and was just about to escape when he heard the voice.

    ¡°Fang Li!¡± That voice almost made Fang Li terror-stricken. As he lifted his head and looked ahead, he saw Teng Qingshan standing before him with the thick and long bloodstained chain in hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s the end!¡± Fang Hong, who was nearby Fang Li, sighed to himself.

    Teng Qingshan looked down on Fang Li who had been battered out of his senses andpletely lost the confidence and elegance he had previously.

    ¡°Y-you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Fang Li suddenly lifted his head and shouted, ¡°This... Doing this doesn¡¯t bring you any benefit! Fang n¡ª¡±

    ¡°Fang Li, I thought you were pretty smart, but you are being foolish now,¡± Teng Qingshan said in a dull tone. He stared at Fang Li like he was looking at a dead body and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill, but you provoked me. As for the Fang n you were talking of...... Haha. In my eyes, Fang n is nothing!¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan kicked out.

    Bang!

    Fang Li didn¡¯t have time to dodge. The tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet struck Fang Li¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Hee~~¡± Fang Li¡¯s eyes widened and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Before his death, numerous images appeared in his mind. He worked hard when he was young and stood out from his peers in Fang n. Since then, he became the favorite of the heavens. Who didn¡¯t know Young Master Li?

    He still had a vast n to aplish and a dream to fulfill. Unfortunately......

    Following Teng Qingshan¡¯s kick!

    Everything was in vain!

    Fang Li¡¯s eyes dimmed and his body copsed on the ground. There were no more movements.

    ¡°ng!¡± Teng Qingshan released his grip and the iron chain fell to the ground.

    Teng Qingshan then walked back, leaving Fang Li¡¯s henchmen staring at one another.

    ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Teng Qingshan turned to look at Fang Hong and said, ¡°I have seen you a few times earlier. Your name seems to be Fang Hong. Go back and tell the patriarch of Fang n... if he wants to seek revenge, I don¡¯t mind! However...... it was just an enmity between me and Fang Li. If Fang n wishes to get involved, then it will be an enmity between me and Fang n.¡±

    ¡°Before Fang n seeks revenge, prepare well......¡±

    ¡°Prepare for Fang n to be removedpletely from the Duanmu Continent!¡±

    Teng Qingshan spoke with a dull tone, but his words made everyone in the surroundings who heard tremble in fear.

    When Teng Qingshan walked past the troop of cavalrymen, the cavalrymen immediately drew away, staying at a distance of around twenty Zhang from Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°So scary!¡±

    ¡°Captain, why is this person so powerful?¡±

    The cavalrymen were in a state of confusion. The captain who was asked had bloodstains on his face. He stared at Teng Qingshan¡¯s retreating figure with terror and cast a nce at the mess in the surroundings. He then muttered, ¡°How did we provoke him? How can we stop him? That would be courting death!¡±

    If the cavalrymen knew of the consequences, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stop him!

    Now that they recalled the situation earlier, they were indeed courting death!

    ¡°Big Brother Fang Hong, what should we do now?¡± Those people looked at Fang Li¡¯s corpse and stared at Fang Li as they asked.

    Fang Hong held Fang Li¡¯s corpse and with a solemn expression, he ordered, ¡°Do not spread the news of the death of Young Master. Now, we shall wait for the Patriarch to decide everything!¡±

    ......

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Little Ping cheered.

    ¡°Boss, my horizons have been expanded.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and looked at the teenager, who was tied up into something like a rice dumpling, and said, ¡°Little Jun, help me ask him if he¡¯s willing to acknowledge me as his teacher!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 43: Ah Shou

    Book 7 Chapter 43 Ah Shou

    Li Jun was surprised and smiled. ¡°Big Brother Teng, you have never epted any disciples. This should be the first one, right?¡±

    Old Wang, who was standing at the side, was stunned and asked, ¡°Disciple? What does that mean?¡±

    Li Jun then exined, ¡°Disciples are followers!¡±

    In Duanmu Continent, the term ¡®disciple¡¯ did not exist. Disciples were called followers here, while teachers were called instructors.

    ¡°Roar~roar~~¡± Li Jun lowered her head and stared at Xiong Shou.

    An indescribable expression could be seen in the eyes of the teenager Xiong Shou as he responded promptly with growls and roars. As he hadn¡¯t been able tomunicate with humans for years, Xiong Shou really liked thisdy who understood thenguage of beasts. He felt that...... thisdy before his eyes was the cutest and best among all humans!

    ¡°Boss, with your ability, it is a blessing to be your disciple. The teenager, Xiong Shou, will definitely agree,¡± Old Wang said, chuckling.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Little Ping hadplete faith in Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Xiong Shou, and the more he looked, the more he liked Xiong Shou. This was someone who would pass on his legacy¡ªa good disciple who would bring the Internal Martial Art to a greater height of development! Under the circumstances of not being taught by anyone, he had been able to reach the Grandmaster Realm of bone synchronization by learning from beasts and by naturally sensing the heavens and the earth.

    He was a genius!

    ¡°If he understood the words of man and someone had taught him how to cultivate his inner strength at the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have attained the Grandmaster Realm,¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he sighed inwardly. ¡°It is hard to say whether the ignorance of humannguage is a bliss or misery.¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Li Jun¡¯s expression was rather unpleasant as she roared and growled repeatedly.

    However, Xiong Shou just wouldn¡¯t respond anymore.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Feeling ominous, Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,¡± Li Jun said, looking at Teng Qingshan with a helpless expression, ¡°This teenager Xiong Shou is just a blockhead. It might be because you fought with him earlier. So, he has retained some enmity against you. No matter what I tell him, he just won¡¯t listen. He¡¯s so stubborn! A blockhead!¡±

    When he heard this, Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t that harsh just now...¡± Teng Qingshan said helplessly as he stared at Xiong Shou.

    Xiong Shou still refused to respond.

    ¡°Xiong Shou doesn¡¯t understand the humannguage and has always lived with beasts. His intelligence is probably like that of a kid¡¯s,¡± Teng Qingshan conjectured. ¡°I probably can¡¯tpare his mind with the minds of ordinary people.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered continuously on how he could make this teenager, Xiong Shou, obey.

    He had low intelligence but was extremely wild.

    Xiong Shou had participated in the gambling cage fights for a few years. Thus, it was hard to determine his temperament and character.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,¡± Li Jun spoke in a helpless tone. ¡°Xiong Shou has the temperament of a beast. You have no idea how he talks to me...... It¡¯s just the same as how a two to three year-old-kid talks. Additionally, he is much more stubborn than a two to three year-old-kid. It¡¯s as if his brain has bepletely rigid.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. We can think of a method on the way.¡± Teng Qingshan walked over and untied the chains around Xiong Shou¡¯s body. He then continued saying, ¡°Little Jun, tell him that if he tries to attack or escape, I will break his legs!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Jun then immediately conveyed the message to Xiong Shou.

    ¡°Roar, roar~~¡± The teenager Xiong Shou promptly shouted at Li Jun.

    Li Jun smiled and looked at Teng Qingshan as she asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, can you guess what the teenager Xiong Shou just said to me?¡±

    ¡°What did he say? That he would rather die than yield? Or something simr?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t figure out what Xiong Shou was thinking.

    Li Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I told him your words and he just told me that...... he won¡¯t leave. He wants to follow me!¡±

    ¡°Follow you?¡± Teng Qingshan finally understood what was going on.

    After suffering great hardship because of his inability tomunicate with humans, Xiong Shou knew that if he left Teng Qingshan and hispanions...... the result would be that he would get caught by another group of people. Although Xiong Shou possessed an extraordinary strength, one could catch him easily with the use of some traps because Xiong Shou did not possess the knowledge of human.

    If Xiong Shou left Li Jun, he would continue living a miserable life! After suffering for dozen of years, the teenager, Xiong Shou, refused to live such a life again!

    He was determined that he must follow this humandy.

    Xiong Shou had made up his mind.

    By evening, the day had already darkenedpletely. Teng Qingshan and the others stopped their carriage by a river near the official road and prepared to spend the night there.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it looks like the Fang n of the Danyang City won¡¯te after us anymore,¡± Li Jun said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already been a day, and we aren¡¯t traveling at a fast speed. If they wanted to pursue and kill us, they would have already arrived.¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce southward and chuckled. ¡°The Fang n was able to be the master of Danyang City, so they shouldn¡¯t be that dumb.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan turned his sight to the side.

    Xiong Shou was half-naked, wearing just a pair of leather pants. With his hands and feet on the ground, he stooped like a lonely wolf.

    ¡°Stand up!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted suddenly.

    Xiong Shou looked over and saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s re. He immediately understood what this powerful human was saying and stood up straight.

    Li Jun burst out intoughter.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, just making him learn how to walk with his back straight is a very difficult thing to do.¡± Li Jun said.

    ¡°Yes. The moment I look away, this boy will immediately drop back down with his hands and feet on the ground.¡± Teng Qingshan felt annoyed and helpless. Although Xiong Shou did not acknowledge him as his teacher, Teng Qingshan had already begun correcting some of Xiong Shou¡¯s behavior forcefully. For example, one should move by walking. Another example was eating with chopsticks!

    ¡°It is very difficult to teach a disciple like this.¡± Teng Qingshan heaved out a long sigh and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Old Wang, prepare some clean clothes for this boy to change into,¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Old Wang was very diligent.

    ¡°Next, I must make him cut his long nails, shower, and dress up!¡± Teng Qingshan felt that even these things were hard to aplish. However, in the future, when he established his branch of Internal Martial Arts, it would be very embarrassing if people knew his eldest disciple did not even wear clothes.

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan also wanted Xiong Shou to return to the human society.

    ¡°Little fe,e with me.¡± Teng Qingshan walked over and grabbed him.

    ¡°Hisss~~¡± Xiong Shou bared his fangs as he was a bit scared.

    ¡°I told you to not resist.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care at all. He grabbed Xiong Shou¡¯s neck and lifted him up. Teng Qingshan knew that...... this disciple of his possessed a great strength of about one hundred thousand Jin. Therefore, Xiong Shou¡¯s body and neck had extremely high endurance. Even if Teng Qingshan lifted Xiong Shou up like this, It was still impossible to hurt him.

    Xiong Shou was lifted in the air just like that. Although an ominous glint shed asionally within his eyes, he didn¡¯t dare to make any other movements as he recalled how terrifying the person before his eyes was.

    ......

    Late at night¡ª

    The Blue Luan and the Whole Gale Eagle descended on top of the carriage and rested there. As for Little Ping and Li Jun, they rested in the carriage. The carriage was very wide and the space in front of the carriage door was enough for three to four people to sit on. Teng Qingshan was sitting cross-legged in front of that door.

    ¡°Zzzz~~¡±

    Hearing soft snoring soundsing from nearby, Teng Qingshan turned and saw the teenager, Xiong Shou, curled up on the ground. Xiong Shou now wore a grey cotton cloak, and his face was washed clean.

    ¡°He is still a teenager,¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized quietly.

    When the teenager Xiong Shou was dressed up, he looked just like an ordinary teenager. However, the image of him curled up on the ground was just like a cat!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun came out from the carriage door. She peered at Xiong Shou, and her face revealed a sweet smile as she said, ¡°Actually, Ah Shou is just a kid, an insensible kid. He is a child who actspletely ording to his natural instincts and wild nature. o one has taken care of him for a very long time!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in agreement.

    Teng Qingshan still remembered distinctly how he had forced Xiong Shou to cut off his sharp nails and the process of making him wear clothes.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work if you just speak nicely to this stubborn boy. You must use force,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°I can help,¡± Li Jun said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to always use fists.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, starting from tomorrow, Little Ping and I will teach Ah Shou to speak!¡± Li Jun said.

    ¡°Teach him to speak?¡± When Teng Qingshan heard this, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. However, it will be hard for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Li Jun stared at Ah Shou with the eyes of a mother and said, ¡°Actually, I think he¡¯s pitiful, much more pitiful than me. He doesn¡¯t have parents and lived amidst the beasts. He doesn¡¯t even know how to speak like us...... With me and Little Ping teaching him together, I believe Ah Shou will eventually speak understandable words.¡±

    Looking at Li Jun¡¯s appearance and expression at that moment, Teng Qingshanughed and responded, ¡°Little Jun, your countenance now make it seems like you are Ah Shou¡¯s mother.¡±

    ¡°Then who is Ah Shou¡¯s father?¡± Li Jun asked back.

    Stunned by the sudden question, Teng Qingshan coughed twice and looked in the other direction.

    The Godly Axe Mountain had a special meaning in Duanmu Continent!

    The Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, was the existence which unified thenguage and the writing system. It is also the existence which spread the art of cultivation. The people of Duanmu Continent felt extremely grateful to the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great. Due to Yu the Great, Duanmu Continent had twelve months in a year as well as a Yearly Sacrifice!¡±

    One the day of the Yearly Sacrifice, almost all the ns and every n member would ask Yu the Great for blessings!

    Thergest city in Duanmu Continent, Nanshan City, was located southeast of the Godly Axe Mountain! It was also called Great Yu City or Godly Axe City.

    Nanshan City could be said to be the area which was flourishing the most out of the entire Duanmu Continent. After the Thunder de Deity, Duanmu Yu, unified the world, he had also chosen Nanshan City as the capital!

    ......

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan and hispanions had left Danyang City for eight days. They had been traveling at a slow speed, and they were only around one hundred Li away from Nanshan City.

    During the evening...

    ¡°Clop! Clop! Clop!¡±

    The carriage moved forward. Teng Qingshan and the coachman, Old Wang, sat at the front of the carriage. The one riding the Hunchbacked Beast was a long haired, skinny, and muscr teenager dressed in grey cotton coat. It was the teenager called Xiong Shou! After many days of training, the teenager Xiong Shou already looked slightly like a normal human being.

    ¡°Ah Shou!¡± Little Ping shouted through the carriage window.

    Xiong Shou immediately turned and looked over. After a few days of learning from Li Jun and Little Ping on how to talk, Xiong Shou had be extremely familiar with the words, ¡®Ah Shou¡¯.

    ¡°Ah Hou!¡± Xiong Shou also tried, with great difficulty, to pronounce the two words.

    Li Jun, who was looking out from the other window, shook her head immediately and growled softly, telling Xiong Shou the pronunciation was wrong. She then said slowly, ¡°Ahh....Shou!¡±

    ¡°Ahh...... Hou!¡± The teenager¡¯s tongue seemed to have be rigid. Somehow, there was always problem with his pronunciation.

    Teng Qingshan was listening to the soundsing from behind. They were the sounds of Li Jun and Little Ping teaching Xiong Shou the pronunciations. As Teng Qingshan listened, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. During these several days, Li Jun and Little Ping had been teaching Xiong Shou along the way...... Now, Xiong Shou already knew how to speak a few words. Although his pronunciation was still inurate, there were improvements.

    ¡°Old Wang, it is alreadyte now. It looks like we will have to spend the night in the wilderness. We can only arrive Nanshan City tomorrow,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, we will arrive tomorrow afternoon,¡± Old Wang said, smiling.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan saw something up ahead.

    On the official road ahead, there was a great and dark shadow formed by numerous soldiers.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 44: Trouble

    Book 7 Chapter 44 Trouble

    ¡°Boss?¡± Old Wang nced at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, is something happening ahead?¡± Li Jun slid aside the curtains on the door and asked.

    Teng Qingshan looked up ahead and saw a densely packed group of soldiers stationed there. They had set up camp in the spacious wilderness to the left of the official road. At first nce, there seemed to be a very crowded sea of people. However, if one looked carefully, they would be able to tell that despite the numerous soldiers stationed there, the official road was not actually blocked.

    The travellers could still pass through.

    ¡°There¡¯s an army camped there,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°The sky hasn¡¯t darkenedpletely, yet they¡¯re already setting up camp?¡± Li Jun asked in surprise.

    From the side, Old Wang chuckled and exined, ¡°Lady Jun, some of the ces near the official road are barren hills, while some are farnds. With so many soldiers to station, arge space is necessary, and there are not many ces which meet this requirement! If they continued marching, they would be hard pressed to find a ce to camp. ¡±

    When Li Jun heard this, her face reddened.

    ¡°Continue moving forward!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed with a grin.

    ¡°Clop! Clop! Clop!¡±

    The two Scarlet Wind War Hous pulled the carriage and galloped forward rapidly. As for Xiong Shou, who was riding the Hunchbacked Beast¡ªhe was mumbling continuously, ¡°Ah Hou.....Ah Hou....¡±

    They gradually approached the military camp.

    Adjacent to the official road, many soldiers could be seen holding war des and pikes as they stared at Teng Qingshan and hispanions with ill-intentions. However, Teng Qingshan sat freely and leisurely in front of the carriage door, grasping the Reincarnation Spear casually in his right hand! As for Li Jun, she was looking out the window.

    ¡°Haha. Little beauty, smile for me!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. What a beautiful girl!¡±

    The bored soldiers who had just finished their dinner suddenlyughed and shouted at her.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Jun immediately closed the window curtain, refusing to show her face again.

    ¡°Oh, the little beauty is mad!¡±

    ¡°Little beauty, don¡¯t leave so quickly!¡±

    When these soldiers saw that Li Jun refused to show her face, they began to roar withughter. However, although they were teasing andughing...... none of the soldiers dared to stop Teng Qingshan and hispanions. This was due to the strict militaryw.. As many people travelled to and fro on the official road, the superior officers naturally forbade their subordinates from obstructing any travellers.

    ¡°The army must have very strict discipline.¡± Teng Qingshan revealed a small smile. However, as the carriage continued onwards, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression became slightly unpleasant and his brows furrowed.

    From his seat in the carriage, Teng Qingshan instantly noticed¡ª¡ª

    In the center of the army, there was a great number of ves whose hands were bound tightly with ropes. There were both men and women, and they all seemed to be adults or teenagers. There were no children or elderly people. All the ves had dirty appearances and tattered clothes. A great number of soldiers surrounded and guarded these ves at all times.

    Due to the sheer number of ves, they had been divided into several groups!

    Each group numbered well over one thousand ves.

    ¡°So many ves?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as he mumbled.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Old Wang lowered his voice and said, ¡° The ns are now warring against one another. Many of those who surrendered or were captured in the war became ves. I think this army...... must have gotten these people from a certain location and is sending them to Nanshan City!¡±

    Nanshan City was the most prosperous city of the entire Duanmu Continent.

    That being the case, ve trade was, of course, the most developed in Nanshan City.

    ¡°ves......¡± As the carriage moved forward, Teng Qingshan suddenly saw a man, dressed like an officer, walking toward a different group of ves up ahead.

    The high-ranking officer scrutinized them for while, then suddenly he grabbed a weak-looking woman and began fiddling with her messy hair.

    ¡°Lift up your head!¡±

    The officer yelled at her and began to examine her face. Then a smile broke out on his face, and he ordered indifferently , ¡°Take this woman to my tent!¡± Terror filled the female ve¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes my lord.¡±

    The two soldiers behind him immediately acknowledged the order and proceeded to grab the ve woman.

    ¡°No... no... Lord, please spare me! Please spare me!¡± The ve woman immediately begged, but the two very strong soldiers paid no attention to woman¡¯s pleas. One grabbed her by the shoulders while the other grabbed her legs, and they both proceeded to lift her up..

    ¡°Let her go!¡± There were men shouting nearby.

    ¡°Let my sister go!¡±

    Although their hands were tied, these two men still struggled and charged forward forcefully, knocking down one of the soldiers.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± A soldier, who was guarding the ves, immediatelyshed forcefully at one of the ve men with his long whip.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The sound of flesh being shredded caused the other ves to tremble, while the two ve men rolled about on the ground as they were whipped.

    ¡°Motherf*cker....Whip them as hard as you can! How dare he knock me down?!¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡± The officer shouted in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Please spare them! I wille with you. I wille with you.¡± The ve woman had broken down.

    ¡°Kill me if you can! It¡¯s just death! F*ck you all.¡± One of the ve men, who was being whipped, started howling curses at his captors.

    ......

    Watching this scene, Teng Qingshan sighed to himself. There was a great number of ves in Duanmu Continent. Indeed...... ves could be considered people with no rights¡ªpeople whose life and death were controlled by others.

    ¡°These people are still resisting. They must have be ves recently.¡± Old Wang shook his head and sighed. ¡°After they have suffered enough and lost all hope, they will be apathetic.¡± No one could help these ves. Not even the powerful Thunder de Deity, Duanmu Yu, would be able to save them.

    During this period of time, neither Teng Qingshan nor Old Wang noticed Xiong Shou¡¯s expression. As Xiong Shou was riding ahead of the carriage, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t see how terrifying Xiong Shou¡¯s face had be!

    ¡°Hisss~~¡±

    Xiong Shou stared at the scene before him and many images appeared in his mind. These were images of him being caught by the vers when he was young and the terrifying experiences that followed. The humans he hated most were those who caught, beat, and killed ves!

    He abhorred those kinds of humans the most!

    This was a hatred which had existed for dozens of years!

    ¡°You wish to die? When you are a ve, you can¡¯t even die if you want to. Teach him a lesson, but don¡¯t kill him. We still have to sell him for silver.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±

    When Xiong Shou saw this scene, his eyes turned scarlet! He was indeed a beast! Once he went mad, he would have the audacity to kill anything and everything. In the past, even Fang Li wouldn¡¯t dare to approach Xiong Shou rashly.

    ¡°Hou~~¡±

    A furious roar resounded through the wilderness.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard the roar, Xiong Shou had already darted into the crowd of troops. The teenager, Xiong Shou, was just like an angry beast. He dashed on his hands and feet, and his passing was marked by stters of blood.. Screams and howls filled the air. and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the ce where the ves were being guarded.

    ¡°Ahh!

    The teenager grabbed the soldier who was torturing the two ve men.

    ¡°Let him go!¡± When the officer, who had already walked afar, turned and saw this scene, he immediately shouted in anger. The great number of surrounding soldiers were all stunned... Where had this crazy persone from? However, anger soon filled their hearts as they realized someone had actually dared to attack their army single-handedly!

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    With a malicious expression, Xiong Shou lifted the soldier high above his head.

    ¡°Let me go. Let me go,¡± The soldier howled.

    In response, Xiong Shou¡¯s hands began to exert force¡ª

    ¡°Chi~~¡±

    The soldier¡¯s body was torn apart, and blood spattered in all directions.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± The officer roared in a fury.

    ¡°Hiss~~~¡± The teenager emitted some weird sounds. With his bodypletely covered in blood, he leaped out again. He would kill anyone who dared to try and stop him!

    However, this time...... he did not seed!

    ¡°Stop!¡± A deep and angry shout boomed suddenly, resonating through the air like a crack of thunder.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the teenager¡¯s shoulders, and no matter how much Xiong Shou tried to resist, he couldn¡¯t free himself from Teng Qingshan¡¯s grip. He then turned and red at Teng Qingshan with scarlet eyes, emitting growls and roars.

    Teng Qingshan stared back at him coldly. He squeezed down, causing Xiong Shou great pain.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The soldiers encircled them and began to attack, shing down with their machetes and thrusting their pikes toward Teng Qingshan and the teenager!

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear in his other hand. In an instant, it transformed into millions of shadows, and a series of cracking and rattling sounds were heard. Their weapons were hurled away, and the soldiers who encircled Teng Qingshan and Xiong Shou widened their eyes.

    ¡°This... How did this...¡±

    The soldiers looked down and stared at their empty hands. Then they looked back up at Teng Qingshan with astonishment and fear in their eyes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± A dissatisfied and angry voice rang out.

    Two people walked over from somewhere nearby. One of them was an elderly man wearing a hat and luxurious cloak, while the person beside him was a muscr man with resolute facial features. The muscr man carried a huge machete on his back and had eyes which seemed to sh with lightning bolts, putting fear into the hearts of men.

    ¡°Administrator Mu!¡± The officer immediately saluted respectfully.

    ¡°What has happened here?¡± The elderly man said in a dissatisfied tone.

    One of the soldiers immediately said respectfully, ¡°This crazy teenager suddenly attacked us, and within the blink of an eye, three of our brothers were killed and many more were injured. I ordered to have him killed, but this white cloaked young man suddenly appeared and stopped the crazy teenager, simultaneously sting away the weapons of the soldiers around him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The elderly man looked around and was secretly shocked.

    The ability of being able to st away all the weapons, which were attacking them from all directions, in an instant without injuring anyone showed that this person was definitely not weak.

    ¡°Who are you? To think you actually charged into my army camp?¡± The elder stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Holding down Xiong Shou with one hand, Teng Qingshan said in an indifferent tone, ¡°This is my follower. He hates anyone and anything to do with the escorting and selling of ves. I guess when your people tortured the ves, it enraged my follower. Therefore, he charged in...... and killed several people from your army. I did not discipline him enough. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°He attacked my army and killed my people, and yet you n to resolve this with just a few words?¡± The elderly man¡¯s face darkened as he continued, ¡°I just asked, ¡®Who are you?¡¯ You did not answer me!¡±

    ¡°I am Teng Qingshan!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the elderly man with a faint smile and asked back, ¡°And you are?¡±

    The elderly man answered in a dismissive tone, ¡°I am the adminstrator of the Rising Sun Trading Company! This is the army of the Rising Sun Trading Company...... and the Rising Sun Trading Company spent a great deal of money to buy all these ves. Since it was your follower who attacked and killed my people, you, the instructor, shoulde take a walk with me.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 45: Fu Dao

    Book 7 Chapter 45 ¨C Fu Dao

    ¡°Rising Sun Trading Company?¡± Teng Qingshan was somewhat astonished.

    He was initially under the impression that it was the army of some great n. Who could have thought that it would actually be the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s army? Although it had not been long since Teng Qingshan hade to Duanmu Continent, he still knew a lot about the ¡®Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯ whose name was spread far and wide. For example, the ¡®Rising Sun Restaurant¡¯ that could be found throughout the thirty six major cities was precisely a business under its administrative.

    As arge tradingpany, the restaurants were but one of the businesses under its administrative.

    As for the extremely lucrative business of ve peddling, the Rising Sun Trading Company would naturally have a hand in it. Moreover, they were even one of therge dominators of the ve trade. At the very least, twenty to thirty percent of all ve trade in the whole of Duanmu Continent was entirely under the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s control. Twenty to thirty percent did not sound like much, but this was because... many ns that werepeting for hegemony were also in the business of ve trade.

    The strength of the Rising Sun Trading Company was obvious, seeing as they couldpete with each of therge ns, and even seize twenty to thirty percent of the trade.

    Although they were not striving to conquer the world, the Rising Sun Trading Company was nevertheless one of the few superpowers on Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Administrator Mu!¡± Teng Qingshan gave a faint smile. ¡°I still have things to do!¡±

    Mu Wan¡¯splexion darkened, and each of the numerous soldiers around stared at Teng Qingsan as well. Mu Wan uttered coldly, ¡°Why have the people of my Rising Sun Trading Company just died in vain?¡±

    For this matter, Teng Qingshan was indeed in the wrong.

    On Duanmu Continent, ves were just goods! Their Trading Company transporting goods was none of Teng Qingshan¡¯s business, even if they had beaten a ve to death. They did not provoke him, Teng Qingshan, but... the fierce bestial youth instead killed three of the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s people, and injured quite a number of them.

    He waspletely in the wrong!

    ¡°Name a method of resolving this then, Administrator Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled coolly.

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Mu Wan had just opened his mouth.

    Suddenly¡ª

    The whole earth suddenly started shaking, and each of the surrounding ves, as well as soldiers, were upended from their feet and they fell tumbling. ¡°Crack~¡± The ground split open and several deep trenches formed.

    ¡°Earthquake!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an earthquake!¡±

    Many of the surrounding soldiers cried out in rm. The Nine Prefectures was the center of the whole world, and it experienced very few disasters. However, the natural disasters on Duanmu Continent were actually especially plenty, from volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, devastating cold gales, and the likes. ¡°Protect Honorable Administrator well!¡± many people yelled out. Mu Wan, too, was slightly rmed and flustered.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s strange. Why don¡¯t the other ces have tremors?¡± Teng Qingshan said in surprise.

    The earth¡¯s shaking stopped.

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s only the area in the surrounding several dozen Zhang that started shaking, splitting the ground open.¡±

    ¡°So strange.¡±

    Many soldiers became doubtful. They all realized that the soldiers in the other areas were not even a single bit out of ce; it was only their area. With their copsed tents and fallen torches, it was messy to the extreme.

    ¡°Administrator Mu, how ¡¯bout you name a price?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at Mu Wan.

    Mu Wan eyed him. Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes still held the same expression as before, and instantly, it made Mu Wan realize the origin of the previous ¡®fake earthquake¡¯. Stormy waves involuntarily surged in his mind. ¡°That was definitely him just now. Unexpectedly, without a sound or movement, this Teng Qingshan made the earth quake tremendously! He is definitely an Innate Expert, and definitely a Martial Saint!¡±

    ¡°Good skill!¡± Beside Mu Wan, the burly man who carried a giant machete on his back and had been silent all this while spoke as his gazed at Teng Qingshan.

    Being studied by this burly man was like being eyed by arge ancient beast.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t bad either.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked over this machete carrying burly man. He then immediately resumed looking at Mu Wan. ¡°Administrator Mu?¡±

    Mu Wan instead nced at the burly man beside him, then smiled faintly. ¡°Looking at things, Mister Teng, you and Mister Fu are friends. Since it¡¯s like this, we¡¯ll do things this way... you will give apensation of three thousand taels of silver for the three soldiers that died. Adding onto the numerous injured people, you will pay a total of five thousand taels of silver.¡±

    Five thousand taels of silver seemed rather much, but...

    Actually, though three ordinary soldiers dying was just a trivial matter, the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s reputation was of great importance! Five thousand taels of silver could settle it, and Mu Wan also guessed that Teng Qingshan was a Martial Saint Expert. It was only due to this that he yielded.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head to look at the official road, saying in a loud voice, ¡°Old Wang, bring over forty taels of gold.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Standing on the official road, Old Wang the groom responded loudly. Meanwhile, Li Jun, who had been looking out of the carriage window all this time, immediately took out forty taels of gold from within the bundle, then passed it to Old Wang outside. The exchange rate between gold and silver, although back in the era of Thunder de Deity ¡®Duanmu Yu¡¯, was one tael of gold worth a hundred taels of silver.

    The people of Duanmu Continent, however, especially liked gold. Generally,rge ns also stocked up on gold to use as their endowment.

    This made the amount of gold on the continent be sparse.

    Thus in the present day, it was publicly epted that one tael of gold could be exchanged for up to a hundred and twenty-six taels of silver. Some ces could exchange up to even a hundred and thirty taels of silver!

    ¡°Boss, forty taels of gold.¡± Old Wang held tworge bars of gold with both hands. Each gold bar weighed two Jin.

    ¡°Administrator Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan handed over the two gold bars.

    ¡°Good, things can be considered settled.¡± As Mu Wan said this he took these two bars of gold. He actually felt slightly moved. ¡°Two Jin per gold bar, and suchrge gold bars at that. It ought to be the gold somerge n smelted and hid in their homes. This Teng Qingshan, exactly what is his background?¡±

    Not to mention the gold bars which were two Jin each, within Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest of gold there were still numerousrge gold bricks!

    They weighed even more! Those were all the gold bricks the Liu n of the Dark Steel River had reserved for a return to office after living as a hermit on Mount Dongshan.

    (TL note: ¡°To return to office after living as a hermit on Mount Dongshan¡± is an idiom. Metaphor for aeback after a loss)

    ¡°Since things have been settled, then I won¡¯t trouble you further.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he finished speaking, then hauled the fierce beastial youth with one hand as he walked out.

    The fierce beastial youth was utterly unable to resist Teng Qingshan, but as before, he turned his head to stare at Mu Wan, the Administrator. Although the fierce beastial youth had low intelligence, the rules of beasts allowed him to be understand very well that... within this army before him which was escorting ves, that old fellow was one of the important people.

    ¡°Wait a moment, Teng Qingshan.¡± A rugged voice sounded, precisely the burly man who carried a giant machete on his back. His eyes burned with a fiery ze.

    ¡°Mister Fu.¡± Mu Wan promptly said, ¡°We still haven¡¯t finished discussing our business.¡±

    He knew quite well the temperament of this Martial Saint, Mister Fu. When he met a powerful expert, he would definitely challenge them!

    Mister Fu hesitated for a moment, then as he watched Teng Qingshan get on the carriage, he said spectively, ¡°He¡¯s traveling in the direction of Nanshan City, and the carriage isn¡¯t fast. In a moment I will be able to to catch up to it.¡±

    ¡°Administrator Mu, let¡¯s head into therge tent to continue talking.¡±

    ......

    The sky waspletely dark. Teng Qingshan and his group had stopped to rest for the night twenty Li or more from where the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s army was stationed.

    ¡°Ah Shou, next time don¡¯t cause a ruckus.¡± Little Ping handed one of the roastedmb legs which were done to the fierce beastial youth.

    ¡°Luckily that Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s Administrator took into ount Boss¡¯ strength. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way the Rising Sun Trading Company would let things go so easily,¡± Old Wang chuckled. When heughed, even though he had one eye, he still appeared rather amiable.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted, and he looked at the path ahead on the official road. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±

    Li Jun and the rest each turned to look.

    The Whole Gale Eagle that was presently on the roof of the carriage looked towards the south as well.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    The sound of galloping thudded, and a figure riding a one-horned War Hou rushed over at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Brother Teng!¡± That figure leaped down from the War Hou.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the person in front of him.

    ¡°Ah ah~¡± The fierce beastial youth fixed his eyes on the approaching person, and an ominous glint flickered within his eyes. The fierce beastial youth remembered very clearly.... Just recently, that bigshot old fellow who was amongst the army treated this burly man who carried a giant machete on his back with an extremely differential attitude. As the fierce beastial youth saw it¡ª

    This burly man should be a big shot with an even higher standing than that old fellow in the army!

    ¡°Mister Fu?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure for what purpose Mister Fu hase here?¡±

    ¡°Brother Teng, this one¡¯s name is Fu Dao!¡± This burly man, with messy hair hanging down loosely, and a gaze reminiscent of thunder and lightning, said with a resounding voice, ¡°Earlier, without a sound or movement, Brother Teng made the earth tremble and split open. If I guess correctly... Brother Teng is at the very least a True Dan Innate Expert. Perhaps even a Golden Dan Innate Expert! Walking thend under the heavens, the thing I, Fu Dao, like to do the the most is learn from other experts bypeting with them. I¡¯m not sure whether it would be possible for Brother Teng to spar with me?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at Li Jun beside him.

    The current Teng Qingshan really did not care for Innate Experts. All he was doing now was painstakingly cultivating with the thought of striding into the Emptiness Realm!

    ¡°Fu Dao!¡± Next to him, Old Wang cried out in surprise, ¡°You are Thunder de Martial Saint ¡®Fu Dao¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Thunder de Martial Saint?¡± Teng Qingshan looked to Old Wang. Old Wang immediately exined, ¡°Boss, in this world there are quite a few Martial Saint Experts. However, there are those with excellent reputation, and there are those with poor reputation. Amongst them is Mister Fu, whose full name is Fu Dao. His cultivation is the same lineage as the Thunder de Deity from those years, and he has been titled the Thunder de Martial Saint. He is definitely an expert at the Golden Dan Innate level, and all the powers in the world hold Mister Fu in high esteem.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled then.

    Golden Dan Innate Expert?

    Right, the whole of Duanmu Continent only had a poption of two to three hundred million people¡ªequivalent to one of the prefectures of the Nine Prefectures. The number of Golden Dan Innate Experts probably did not exceed ten, and any one Golden Dan Innate Expert was a big shot that was able to make Duanmu Continent quiver for a moment. But Teng Qingshan was unaware that... the Heavens were just. For Duanmu Continent, where natural disasters were extremely many, the Heavens would also bestow some favors to Duanmu Continent.

    With the ability to have two great Omnipotent Experts, Yu the Great and Duanmu Yu, this Duanmu Continent was really not as simple as he thought.

    ¡°You want to fight me?¡± Teng Qingshan watched him.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Dao gazed at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qing picked up the Reincarnation Spear beside him, and walked to the spacious and empty spot to the left, then said indifferently, ¡°Thene, quickly.¡± Teng Qingshan was not even a little bit excited about fighting a Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    Fu Dao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.

    He felt like the person before him was a bit too arrogant.

    ¡°Careful now.¡± Fu Dao gave a deep-sounding shout.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Watching from the sidelines, all Old Wang and Li Jun saw was a cyan thunderbolt soaring upwards from the scabbard on Fu Dao¡¯s back. Following which, Fu Dao¡¯s figure had be indistinct, and a cyan light directly shot towards Teng Qingshan, incinerating the earth into nothingness where it passed.

    Faintly, the heavens and earth echoed with the sound of thunder.

    ¡°Good de art!¡± A resounding voice rang out.

    ¡°Clink!¡±

    A crisp sound resonated.

    They only saw Fu Dao quickly retreating more than ten paces. His face was flushed and at the corner of his mouth there was a streak of blood. Fu Dao looked at Teng Qingshan, frightened. He then lowered his head to examine himself; the skin on the palm of his right hand had split open from the impact.

    ¡°How can it be? One move and merely one move?¡± Fu Dao recalled that moment from earlier, not daring to believe. In a moment, however, Fu Dao¡¯s eyes shone with a radiance, and his face revealed a slight expression of ecstasy. ¡°So it¡¯s like this, it was ike this!¡±

    Immediately afterwards, Fu Dao promptly bowed, appearing to be a disciple bowing to his teacher. ¡°Thank you for the pointers, Mister!¡±

    ¡°You being able to Comprehend is based upon your ownprehension. No need to thank me.¡± Teng Qingshan waved his hand indifferently, and immediately walked towards Li Jun, Old Wang, and the rest. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan looked at the fierce beastial youth with some amazement.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 46: The First Follower

    Book 7 Chapter 46 The First Follower

    ¡°Ah Shou, why are you looking at me like this?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Xiong Shou. At this moment, Xiong Shou¡¯s facial expression shocked Teng Qingshan slightly. Some time had already passed since this teenager, Xiong Shou, first began following him in Danyang City. However, during this period of time, the teenager had never looked at him with such eyes.

    A hint of desire and a slight hesitation could be seen in his eyes...

    ¡°Mister Fu!¡± Fu Dao walked over.

    Teng Qingshan turned and stared at this Thunder de Martial Saint, Fu Dao. Great joy could be seen on Fu Dao¡¯s face as he and said, ¡°Before I met Mister, I thought my de art had reached the pinnacle and that I could not improve anymore! I thought that in this world, no one would be able to surpass me. It¡¯s only now that I know there is someone like Mister in this world¡ªan obscure and unknown expert whose identity has been concealed! I, Fu Dao, will be forever grateful for the instruction you have given me.¡±

    ¡°Your de Art did reach the pinnacle,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Hearing this, Fu Dao was stunned

    ¡°de Art... de Art is still considered a skill!¡± Teng Qingshan exined. ¡°As the saying goes, skill progresses into Dao! You have already reached the pinnacle of the skill, and after that, it is all about Dao! Now, if you wish to breakthrough, you must seek for your own Dao! When you make achievements in Dao, you will be a Martial Immortal!¡±

    On Duanmu Continent...

    Innate experts were called saints, Martial Saints.

    As for Emptiness Realm Expert, they were called gods, Martial Immortals.

    Only the ones who reached the realm of the Omnipotent Expert were honored as Deity.

    ¡°Skill progresses into Dao...... My Dao?¡± Fu Dao mumbled. His eyes immediately regained brightness, then he bowed again and said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Mister from resting. I will leave first!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Looking at Fu Dao, Teng Qingshan felt he was looking at himself when he had been pursuing the Dao. There was not much difference between him and Fu Dao. The only difference was...... Fu Dao had notprehended the Dao. As for Teng Qingshan himself, he had advanced a great distance in the Dao.

    He was not far away from stepping into the Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°Mister, that flying demonic beast!¡± Fu Dao cast a nce at the Whole Gale Eagle on top of the carriage. ¡°It¡¯s Mister¡¯s demonic beast?¡±

    ¡°I got it by chance.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the Whole Gale Eagle as well.

    Fu Dao clicked his tongue and praised, ¡°Mister, you are indeed not an ordinary person. You could actually make a powerful Demonic Beast obey your order. I, Fu Dao, know a lot about the experts in the world and know a few people who can control demonic beasts. However, I have never heard of Mister.¡± With this, Fu Dao admired Teng Qingshan even more.

    Normally, when an expert reached the Hollow Dan Innate Expert, which was the Realm of Martial Saint, he would be famous.

    If they reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm, all the ns in the world would probably know of this person.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡®s name was not known at all. In Fu Dao¡¯s eyes...... this was the authentic reclusive expert.

    ¡°I admire you!¡± Fu Dao then mounted on the Hunchbacked Beast and shouted, ¡°Giddy-up!

    The Hunchbacked Beast galloped forward, and Fu Dao disappeared at the end of the road.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun was full of smiles as she said, ¡°That was the Thunder de Martial Saint. He can be considered as the most powerful expert in Duanmu Continent. Yet, you still defeated him with one strike! In my eyes, there is probably no one in Duanmu Continent who can surpass Big Brother Teng.¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, you shouldn¡¯t look down on the people of this world.¡± Teng QIngshan shook his head as he said this.

    ¡°Uncle, look at Old Uncle Wang.¡± Little Ping smiled.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw Old Wang was blinking and taking a deep breath to calm the astonishment in his heart. Old Wang stared at Teng Qingshan andughed bitterly, ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t have to act humble. The one you defeated was the Thunder de Martial Saint! He is not an ordinary Martial Saint. Moreover, you won with just one move. It¡¯s a pity no one was around. If it had been done under the eyes of a great crowd, this news would spread throughout the entire continent at an extremely terrifying speed. By that time, Boss, everyone will know your name!¡±

    ¡°Old Wang, do you know if Martial Immortals exist in this world?¡± Teng QIngshan asked.

    ¡°There should be,¡± Old Wang hesitated as he answered.

    ¡°What do you mean there should be?¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°It¡¯s either yes or no!¡±

    Old Wangughed at himself as he replied, ¡°Boss, I am just an ordinary expert. I am not even an innate expert. How many secrets can I know? Duanmu Continent is divided into four regions, and it has thirty-six major cities. Some big ns have a history of over a thousand years. Even the ns, which had suffered a defeat and lost their power, hid in inds or some mountain. So, it is very difficult to figure out the number of hidden experts.

    ¡°However, it was widely rumored that a Martial Immortal existed within the number one n of Duanmu Continent, Tianfeng n! Of course, Tianfeng n is the dominator of the Northern Frosty Region. It was also said that Martial Immortal lived in the Tianfeng Canyon, one of the three extremely dangerous areas.¡±

    When Li Jun and Little Ping heard what Old Wang said, they were shocked.

    ¡°Rumor... rumor... Is it true or false?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the world is saying. It should be true.¡±

    Yet Teng Qingshan went silent. Teng Qingshan also had some information on Duanmu Continent. The center of the entire world was the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Ever since Emperor Yu forged the nine cauldrons and suppressed the origin of the heavens and the earth, there had not been many disasters in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    However, Duanmu Continent suffered continuously from natural disasters!

    The ces with the worst environments were the three greatly dangerous areas¡ª

    The first one is the zing me Territory which is a zone of frequent volcanic eruptions. The zing me Territory is located in the Eastern Flower Region and has an area of eight hundred Li as well as numerous volcanoes. One never knew when a volcano in the zing me Territory would erupt! The shortest time interval between volcanic eruptions was several times in one year, while the longest time interval between two volcanic eruptions was just eight years!

    The second one is the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd, which had an area of three thousand Li. It should be the one which had the greatest area, upying almost half of the entire Western Tang Region. Danger lurked on every side of the Cloudy Dream Swamnd; it was so dangerous that even Martial Saints had no audacity to venture within.

    The third one was the Tianfeng Canyon, which was the coldest ce in all of Duanmu Continent! The cold air blowing out of the canyon openings could freeze an expert, at the peak of Postliminary Realm, to death! If one had not reached the realm of Martial Saint, it would be impossible for them to enter the canyon. The Tianfeng Canyon was upied by a very ancient n. This n was called the Tianfeng n, and it was Duanmu Continent¡¯s number one n!

    ¡°The Martial Immortal dwells in the Tianfeng Canyon?¡± Teng Qingshan nodded to himself, ¡°This n dominates the Northern Frosty Region and is Duanmu Continent¡¯s number one n. It would be weird if this n had no one to rely on.¡±

    ¡°Besides this Martial Immortal, it is also widely rumored that another Martial Immortal exists in the world!¡± Old Wang intentionally said in a mysterious tone.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Jun chuckled and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it,¡± Old Wang replied, shaking his head.

    Teng Qingshanughed. Duanmu Continent had a poption of only two to three hundred million people. ¡°My hometown, Yangzhou, is one of the nine prefectures. It has a poption of two to three hundred million. However, there are only two Emptiness Realm Experts in Yangzhou, who are the Blind Swordmaster of Qing Hu Ind and the one in Gui Yuan Sect. Thus, Duanmu Continent probably has only two as well!¡±

    Since it was thend which gave birth to an Omnipotent Expert, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to look down on the inhabitants of Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Xiong Shou and said, ¡°Ask him what he wants! Ever since I defeated Fu Dao, he has been staring at me like that.¡±

    ¡°Ah Shou!¡± Li Jun turned to look at Xiong Shou as well. She then emitted deep growls at Xiong Shou.

    Xiong Shou stared at Li Jun and replied promptly with simrly deep growls. He seemed to be very impatient and eager.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun was stunned.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan with a weird expression as she said, ¡°Big Brother Teng, didn¡¯t I tell Ah Shou to acknowledge you as his teacher previously?¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± Teng Qingshan nodded hastily while his heart filled with a suppressed excitement.

    Could it be?

    ¡°This wild little beast is finally willing to acknowledge me as his teacher?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. In order to make this teenager, Xiong Shou, acknowledge him as his teacher, Teng Qingshan had done everything he could. However, nothing Teng Qingshan had done could persuade this blockheaded teenager. Thus, Teng Qingshan could only just bring this teenager along for now. He would wait and and see whose patience would run out first!

    Teng Qingshan was not willing to give up on such a good disciple.

    ¡°Ah Shou just told me that he is willing to acknowledge you as his teacher.¡± As Li Jun conveyed the message, she was betweenughter and tears.

    ¡°Really?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but reveal an immense joy. He stared at Xiong Shou, who was still staring at him with a cold expression, and asked, ¡°Why is he willing to acknowledge me as his teacher now?¡±

    With a weird expression, Li Jun answered, ¡°I just asked, and he said that...... the person carrying the de was even more powerful than the elder in the army! And you are even more powerful than the person with the de! Ah Shou said that he wants to be as powerful as you. Therefore... he wants to acknowledge you as his teacher.¡±

    ¡°What is this nonsense?¡± Teng Qingshan was betweenughter and tears.

    Who was more powerful than who?

    Little Ping promptly said cleverly, ¡°Ah, Uncle, I know! The army of the Rising Sun Trading Company is in charge of sending ves away. As for that Administrator Mu, he is the leader of the army. Administrator Mu was very respectful toward Fu Dao. Fu Dao lost to you and was very respectful towards you. He even called you, Mister, respectfully. Ah Shou must have suffered greatly in the hands of the people who escort ves. So, that¡¯s why he now wants to be as powerful as you.¡±

    ¡°This make sense.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    ¡°What kind of logic is this?¡± Teng Qingshanughed bitterly. ¡°Previously, when we were outside Danyang City, didn¡¯t I beat Fang n¡¯s cavalrymen to the ground? He should know my ability. Why didn¡¯t he acknowledge me as his teacher at that time?¡±

    ¡°Ah Shou¡¯s brain works differently from ordinary people.¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Xiong Shou, who still had a sulky expression, and sighed inwardly. This eldest disciple of his was skilled in killing and had even reached the realm of bone synchronization without anyone teaching or guiding him. However...... his mind was still like an insensible kid.

    Additionally, he was even more stubborn than kids!

    ¡°Little Jun, tell him to kowtow and acknowledge me as his teacher.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Jun immediately conveyed the message.

    Xiong Shou stared at Li Jun with a pitiful expression. He had never kowtowed before and had no idea how to kowtow. Under Li Jun¡¯s instruction, Xiong Shou understood the moves, which were to kneel with his hands on the ground and then bang his head on the ground!

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Three loud bangs sounded! After the third kowtow, the teenager actually prepared to do another one.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Li Jun reminded hastily, and the teenager stopped then.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan touched his forehead and thought to himself, ¡°Heavens, he even needs someone to teach him how to kowtow. Teaching a disciple like this will probably be very hard.¡±

    ¡°From now on, I am your instructor, and you are my follower! Remember, whatever the instructor asks you to do, you will have to do it. If the instructor doesn¡¯t allow you to do it, you must not do it.¡± Teng Qingshan could only use such a rigid method. Li Jun then conveyed Teng Qingshan¡¯s message to the teenager, Xiong Shou.

    Xiong Shou knelt there and roared promptly, showing that he would obey Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face revealed a smile.

    ¡°You have no given name and surname. From today onwards, you will take my surname. Since you grew up with beasts, you shall be called Teng Shou,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. At the side, Li Jun exined to the teenager Xiong Shou. She even pronounced the two words, ¡®Teng Shou¡¯, several times.

    ¡°Teng...... Hou......¡± The teenager finally managed to say these two words, but the word ¡®Shou¡¯ was always pronounced wrongly.

    ¡°Teng Hou!¡± The teenager eximed even more excitedly.

    He finally has a name!

    Henceforth, the teenager, Teng Shou, who had grown up amidst a group of beasts, became Teng Qingshan¡¯s first follower.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 47: Nanshan City

    Book 7 Chapter 47 Nanshan City

    Nanshan City, also called the Great Yu City and Godly Axe City. When Duanmu Yu unified the continent, Nanshan City was established as its capital and,Duanmu Continent¡¯s number one city.

    Teng Qingshan and his cohorts arrived at Nanshan City around noon the next day.

    On Nanshan City¡¯s main street, two Scarlet Wind War Horses were pulling a luxurious carriage forward slowly.

    ¡°Wow! This Nanshan City is so big!¡± Li Jun looked through the carriage door curtain, clicking her tongue as she praised the city.

    As he drove the carriage, Old Wang chuckled and said, ¡°Nanshan City is divided into the inner city and the outer city. When the Thunder de Deity unified the continent, he expanded Nanshan City. The inner city is like an ordinary major city. However, after the outer city was added, the city can now amodate a poption of four to five million. It is thergest city in the world!¡±

    ¡°It is very big!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed in admiration.

    If such a big city were in the nine prefectures, it would beparable with Yuzhou¡¯s capital city.

    TLN: Yuzhou¡¯s capital is Emperor Yu¡¯s City.

    ¡°There are so many people.¡± Little Ping¡¯s eyes beamed as she looked through the carriage door curtain.

    ¡°As expected of the continent¡¯s number one major city¡ªthere are numerous travelling martial practitioners.¡± Teng Qingshan praised. Martial Experts, who wore cotton coats and carried war des or huge axes on their back, could be seen all over the street.

    ¡°Clop! Clop! Clop!¡±

    Rapid clip-clop sounds rang out as a few Hunchbacked Beasts dashed through the middle of the street, forcing the pedestrians to get out of its way.

    ¡°They are riding so fast! Aren¡¯t they afraid of running into people?!¡± Li Jun humphed.

    ¡°No matter where we are, there will always be powerful, influential, and arrogant people,¡± Old Wang said with augh. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This street has a width of ten Zhang. As long as we walk by the side...... and as long as it¡¯s not arge troop, we won¡¯t be affected.¡±

    ¡°Godly Axe Mountain is northwest of Nanshan City...¡± Teng Qingshan then looked up at the color of the sky and said, ¡°Indeed, it is no longer early. How¡¯s this? We can go to Rising Sun Restaurant for lunch first and then head to Godly Axe Mountain after that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss,¡± Old Wang replied respectfully.

    After eating the food from Rising Sun Restaurant once in Danyang City, Teng Qingshan had to admit that the food they served was of good quality. Therefore,Teng Qingshan and his cohorts would usually dine at Rising Sun Restaurant if they weren¡¯t in a rush!

    ......

    There were many people on the street, and Teng Qingshan and his cohorts didn¡¯t want to charge violently into the middle of the street, so the carriage¡¯s speed was rather slow.

    ¡°Hya! Hya! Hya!¡±

    Suddenly, shouts rang out in session, and the ground trembled slightly. A group of people were seen riding War Hous. Almost all of them were riding on Azure Unicorn War Hous, however, the person in the lead was mounted on a Trampling Cloud Golden Hou. This group dashed rapidly through the middle of the street. Three to four War Hous were galloping side by side with at least ten people riding them.

    The group took up an area of almost four to five Zhang on the street.

    ¡°Quick, get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    The street was in a state of chaos. The travelling experts and young girls dodged hastily to the sides.

    ¡°Riding at such a fast speed, they can easily run someone over and kill them,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    ¡°This group of riders are all riding War Hous. They are not ordinary,¡± Old Wang said.

    While they were talking, a girl, dressed like a maid, was pushed to the ground by the great number of people moving to both sides of the street. She was even stepped on by the scurrying crowd.

    ¡°Hya! Hya! Hya!¡±

    The group of War Hou riders were still dashing at a rapid speed. As the crowd on the street dispersed, the young maid, who had been trampled by the crowd, was left behind on the ground. However, the group of War Hou riders didn¡¯t stop and fear could be seen in the young maid¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun, who was by the roadside, saw this scene and shouted hastily.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan disappeared into thin air from the front of the carriage, leaving behind an afterimage. He then appeared immediately at the center of the street. Teng Qingshan stretched out his right arm and wrapped around the young maid¡¯s waist. With a whirl, he lifted up the young maid quickly while simultaneously protecting the young maid with his body.

    At the same time, he swung his left arm and positioned it horizontally, blocking the leading Trampling Cloud Golden Hou like a fence.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The Trampling Cloud Golden Hou struck into Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm, yet Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm didn¡¯t even move. Meanwhile, a burst of powerful Qi could be seen faintly.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Trampling Cloud Golden Hou emitted a deep roar and was forced back because of the impact.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The war-cloaked man, who was riding on the Trampling Cloud Golden Hou, shouted as he stretched out his hand.

    Hearing the continuous, deep-sounding shouts, the dozen War Hous stopped immediately. Each and every one of the riders stared at the white cloaked figure protecting the young maid.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a real man!¡±

    Immediately, many people on both sides of the street began eximing and shouting, which caused the expression of the war-cloaked man, who was riding the Trampling Cloud Golden Hou, to appear ghastly. He was a person with high status, but...... after getting obstructed while he was riding his War Hou freely on the street and running into the pedestrians... he felt very embarrassed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that person the Second Young Master of the Murong n?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is the Second Young Master of the Murong n.¡±

    ¡°That young man is so unlucky; he actually provoked the Second Young Master of the Murong n! In Nanshan City, the Second Young Master of the Murong n is the despot.¡±

    ......

    Mounted on the Trampling Cloud Golden Hou, the Second Young Master of the Murong n immediately scanned the surroundings when he heard that, and the passersby at the side of the road immediately became silent.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Murong¡¯s Second Young Master shouted in a superior tone.

    ¡°I am just a passerby.¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at him and asked back, ¡°Are you Murong¡¯s Second Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Murong n¡¯s Second Young Master said.

    In actuality, the Second Young Master of the Murong n was slightly afraid of the person before his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°My Tramping Cloud Gold Hou is a first ss War Hou. With such a high speed, the force of the impact produced just then was definitely over ten thousand Jin. Yet this mysterious person could actually block my Trampling Cloud Golden Hou with one arm. He even made the War Hou unable to move one step forward! Such power....¡±

    Murong¡¯s Second Young Master already had his spections.

    To be able to do this with only one arm meant the strength of that one arm was over ten thousand Jin.

    ¡°He is definitely a Martial Saint!¡± Murong¡¯s Second Young Master was slightly angry as he cursed inwardly. ¡°So f*cking unlucky... I actually encountered a Martial Saint!¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master of the Murong n, there are many people walking on the street. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you killed someone.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan released the young maid he protected. At this moment, Teng Qingshan finally got the chance to look at this young maid. Dressed in a small green cotton coat, the young maid looked skinny and weak but had a pair of clear eyes.

    The tight-fitting cotton coat pressed tightly against the girl¡¯s body, outlining her bulging chest. At this moment, she stared at Teng Qingshan with a peculiar light in her eyes, which were also filled with tears.

    ¡°In the future, be careful when you¡¯re on the road. Go home.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan turned and walked toward the side of the street.

    The young maid nced at Teng Qingshan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Second Young Master of the Murong n, who was mounted on the Trampling Cloud Golden Hou, shouted. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to simply charge forward, since it was very unwise to offend a Martial Saint.

    The young maid then came back to her senses and promptly moved to the roadside.

    The sounds of hooves resonated as the Second Young Master of the Murong n and his group left rapidly.

    ¡°Just now.....¡± The young maid stared at Teng Qingshan¡¯s back until Teng Qingshan entered a carriage. ¡°He... really, really looks like....... my father!¡± The young maid remembered distinctly the scene from just a moment ago. Just when she felt despaired and rmed, a tall figure had lifted her up and protected her with his body.

    The sense of security she felt caused her to recall a scene from an incident which had happened when she was young¡ªthe scene of her father rescuing her.

    ¡°Ah, Father will definitely find out that I sneaked out. I must go back quickly. So unlucky. I actually almost got run over by a War Hou.¡± The young maid looked up at the color of the sky and rushed hastily into an alleyway, leaving at a soaring speed.

    ......

    On the carriage¡ª

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the hero that saved the beauty.¡± Li Jun teased.

    ¡°You are making fun of me too.¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he nced at Li Jun.

    Li Junughed and looked at the alley opposite as she said, ¡°I saw it very clearly just now. That girl kept on staring at you, and she continued staring until you entered the carriage.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and didn¡¯t continue the conversation with Li Jun.

    Through this event, Teng Qingshan also discovered Li Jun¡¯s temperament. Regarding the bandits and robbers, Li Jun has only one thought¡ªkill! Li Jun was fiercer than Teng Qingshan.

    Yet Li Jun had a very soft spot for weak girls and orphans.

    However......

    If a girl was interested in Teng Qingshan, Li Jun would feel slightly jealous.

    ¡°Old Wang, speed up. Hurry and get us to Rising Sun Restaurant so we can eat lunch.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed promptly.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±

    Nanshan City was the world¡¯s top major city. Even until now, none of the ns had managed to dominate the city.

    TLN: The raws wrote world, but world kinda refers to the continent because they don¡¯t know about the existence of thend of the nine prefectures.

    However, there were three very promising major ns which might be able to upy Nanshan City.

    The three major ns wererge families with roots in the Nanshan Region. This was why the three ns dared to have such thoughts about Nanshan City. One of the three ns was the Wang n!

    Nanshan City¡¯s inner city, Wang Residence:

    A young maid dashed by the entrance of the Wang Residence and was about to sneak in through the side door.

    ¡°Eh! Xiao Yan!¡± A frivolous voice rang.

    The young maid looked over and saw a noble young master, dressed in a luxurious azure fur coat, walking over with several servants behind him.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, why were you out?¡± The noble young master asked.

    ¡°Greetings to Third Young Master.¡± The young maid bowed slightly.

    ¡°Xiao Yan, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous with me.¡± As he said this, the noble young master stretched his hand and touched the young maid¡¯s small hands. The young maid named Xiao Yan avoided his hands hastily. At this moment, the young master frowned as he asked in shock, ¡°Xiao Yan why are there footprints on your body? What happened? Tell me. I will get revenge for you!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have to go back. I need to make food for my father.¡± The young maid bowed slightly and promptly ran away.

    TLN: The raws wrote Adoptive father, but if we directly trante it to adoptive father, it would be a bit weird.

    The noble young master stared at the girl¡¯s distancing back and smelled his hand, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Smells so good!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Behind the noble young master, there was a young man with sunken eyes and an appearance like that of a venomous snake. The young man whispered to the noble young master, ¡°Third Young Master, about this youngdy, Xiao Yan, if the Third Young Master wishes...... this little one, I, may be able to help?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    The noble young master shook his head promptly and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t act so recklessly. If we enrage her adoptive father and my father finds out, he will definitely be furious, and he will definitely break my legs!¡±

    At this moment, the noble young master saw several figures before them and shuddered involuntarily.

    ¡°Father!¡± The noble young master bowed hastily.

    The leader of the group of people was a fair-skinned and beardless middle-aged man dressed in luxurious fur coat. The middle-aged man knitted his brows and scolded, ¡°Hong, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to go out for a stroll.¡± The noble young master didn¡¯t dare to say much.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cause me any trouble for the next few days. Do you understand?¡± The middle-aged man frowned and said, ¡°Alright, your father can¡¯t talk for too long. I still have to meet Mister Fu.¡± With this, the middle-aged man led his subordinates and left.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 48: Compelling Concupiscence

    Book 7 Chapter 48 Compelling Concupiscence

    Watching his father¡¯s distancing back, shadows fell over the young master¡¯s face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hu Er!¡±

    Wearing a sullen expression, the young master collected his four servants and left the Wang Residence.. The young servant with sunken eye sockets spoke in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, the Patriarch doesn¡¯t treat you fairly at all! He gave Eldest and Second Young Master control over all the family businesses. Yet, for some reason, he is very strict toward you, Third Young Master. Just a few days ago, he was incensed just because he found out you were messing around with a woman. And yet he didn¡¯t say even one word that time Second Young Master executed all five of his personal servant girls.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. In my father¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m no more than a worthless cob!¡± The young master gnawed his teeth in rage.

    The Wang n!

    They ruled over the ck Dragon City, one of the nine major cities of the Nanshan Region, as well as hundreds of square Li and the lives of nearly ten million inhabitants. The Wang n had power which rivalled that of a small kingdom! For the prince of a small kingdom, owning a woman was but a trivial matter. His eldest brother wasmander of the army, and his second brother managed the internal affairs of the n. Both of them dictated countless lives.

    However, Wang Hong wasn¡¯t in charge of anything!

    In the eyes of others, he was just a good-for-nothing young man from a powerful family. How could he, Wang Hong, be satisfied with such a situation?

    ¡°Hmph. Since he thinks I¡¯m a cob, then I¡¯ll be a cob!¡± Wang Hong stroked his jaw, his eyes flickered with a cold light. ¡°If my older brothers really want to be in charge of the family¡ªfine! They can vie with each other for more power. I¡¯m just going to live happily and enjoy my life! Speaking of which, Hu Er, do you have anything nice for me today?¡±

    Hu Er shook his head. ¡°Young Master, most of those desireable girls have powerful backgrounds. They are not that easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Useless!¡± Wang Hong cursed him reproachfully.

    On the second floor of the Rising Sun Restaurant in Nanshan City¡ª

    Teng Qingshan and hispanions sat by a window. Even the ferocious and beastly teenager, Teng Shou was well-behaved as he sat there, decently dressed. Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s carriage was extremely valuable, he was not worried about it...... The Rising Sun Restaurant always took good care of their guests¡¯ belongings. Besides, there was a Demonic Beast resting inside the carriage¡ªBlue Luan.

    If anyone tried to break into the carriage to steal things, there would be only one result for them¡ª

    They would be killed by Blue Luan!

    ¡°Last time, we nned to dine on the third floor but failed to do so. Today, we didn¡¯t make it either.¡± Li Jun looked up at the stairs to the third floor with resignation. ¡°Some Wang n has booked the third floor.¡±

    Old Wang responded in a lowered voice, ¡°Lady Li, that Wang n you just mentioned is a huge n, one of the strongest in the entire Duanmu Continent. When I was still wandering around trying to make a living, I heard that...... recently, there are three or four ns who have ambitions to take over Nanshan City. However, it is not that easy to take over Nanshan City. Now, these ns are fighting for control of the city, and one of them is the Wang n!¡±

    ¡°Nobody cares who they are.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. ¡°Eat well. After this meal, we¡¯ll go to the Godly Axe Mountain.¡±

    What bullsh*t ns?

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t give a sh*t about any of them.

    ¡°Tap! Tap! Tap!¡±

    Footsteps rang out from the stairs.

    ¡°Third Young Master, there are still two tables avable upstairs.¡± A waitress spoke to him respectfully. ¡°Which would Third Young Master like to choose?¡±

    Teng Qingshan saw out of the corner of his eye that there was a young man dressed like a noble, holding the small hand of a young waitress and smiling yfully. ¡°I¡¯m taking both of them. You and I can share a table, and my men will take the other.¡± The waitress¡¯ entire face flushed red, but she dared not struggle against him, for she knew all too well who this noble young master was!

    He was Wang Hong, the Third Young Master of the Wang n¡ªa horrible figure who could make the face of every teenage girls turn ghastly pale.

    He had ruined countless women. She might survive if she behaved submissively, but if she were ever to resist him...... the consequences would be terrifying!

    ¡°Yes, Third Young Master.¡± The waitress dared not reject him.

    ¡°You needn¡¯t apany me today.¡± The Third Young Master groped her chest and then spoke with a smile, ¡°As for lunch, the same as always.¡±

    A blush appeared on the waitress¡¯ face, Then she hurried downstairs, feeling relieved. However, at the same time, a question arose in her mind, ¡°Why is Third Young Master so easy to deal with today?¡±

    The Third Young Master glimpsed at Teng Qingshan¡¯s table. His eyes swept across Li Jun¡¯s face as a red light glistened dimly within them. It was as though he was a hungry wolf who had suddenly found an attractive, fat, white sheep before him.

    ¡°This teenage girl, tsk, tsk...... This face and temperament!¡± The Third Young Master quickly became a little bit excited. ¡°She was quite simr to that female Martial Saint. Even her temperament is very simr! Tsk, tsk...... This must be a gift from the heavens.¡± Treated as a cob, maybe the Third Young Master had made up his mind to be a cob for the rest of his life.

    He had taken countless women.

    However, he had gotten sick of ordinary women. The problem was that high quality women were hard to get!

    Especially female Martial Saints!

    They were both beautiful and powerful at the same time. For some powerful figures, beautiful women could no longer satisfy them. What they desired the most was control over powerful and beautiful women! For example, in the previous world where Teng Qingshan had once lived, some beautiful actresses who were idolised might not be as pretty as some other women who were unknown.

    However, it was the fame made them desirable!

    In Duanmu Continent, the female Martial Saints were desired by many men as they were both beautiful and peerlessly powerful! Spending a night with one would give a man a great reputation. Just the thought of being together with a female Martial Saint would make one excited.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk... If I can get this girl, dress her like a female Martial Saint and then f*ck her...... ¡± Just by thinking about it, the Third Young Master started panting and his face flushed red. Fortunately, he was already seated and had shifted his gaze away from Li Jun.

    Otherwise, Teng Qingshan and the others would have noticed him.

    The Third Young Master of the Wang n sat in his chair, clenching and unclenching his fists. Whenever he nced at Li Jun, he felt a burning desire in his heart!

    ¡°F*ck it. Owning one woman like this is more satisfying than owning a hundred normal beauties!¡±

    ¡°Whatever consequences there may be, I have to get this girl!¡±

    The Third Young Master had made his decision.

    ¡°But I must be careful!¡± The Third Young Master nced at Hu Er, who was beside him. Light flickered in Hu Er¡¯s eyes, and he knew exactly what the Third Young Master was thinking just by looking at his eyes. He had clearly noticed...... that the Third Young Master was enchanted by that woman. ¡°It would be strange if he isn¡¯t tempted by this woman. To a man like Third Young Master, it would be a serious crime if he passed on getting a woman like this into his bed!¡±

    As the Third Young Master¡¯s valet, Hu Er knew his master like the back of his hand.

    ¡°You can count on me.¡± Hu Er stood up.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was chatting happily with Li Jun. They were both thoroughly enjoying themselves and having a good time.

    ¡°You people!¡± A voice interrupted them suddenly.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction which the voice had originated from.. Teng Qingshan frowned as he scrutinized the man before him. This man¡¯s mannerisms as well as his eyes made Teng Qingshan despise him almost instantly. ¡°Hello there. My young master would like to befriend you. I highly suggest youe have a drink with him. Of course, we will pay for your meal.¡±

    With a big smile, Hu Er gestured toward the table where Wang Hong was seated.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun turned to look in that direction.

    They saw Wang Hong smile as he toasted politely.

    ¡°We have business to attend to after this meal,¡± Li Jun said to Hu Er. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to drink with your young master.¡±

    ¡°What business do you speak of? Tell me. We can help you take care of it,¡± Hu Er replied with a smile. ¡°My young master really likes to make friends. However, you also have to show some respect for my young master¡¯s feelings!¡± His speech soon attracted the attention of the other customers. Most of them understood what was going on once they saw Wang Hong¡ª¡ª

    The Third Young Master of the Wang n was going to ruin people again!

    However, none of these customers dared to say anything. The Wang n was one of the hegemons in Nanshan City. There were only two other ns which couldpare to them.¡°

    ¡°So? You won¡¯t......¡± Hu Er said in a dissatisfied manner.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face darkened. A cool light shed in his eyes.

    Hu Er rolled his eyes, and he became fierce and malicious. He sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s still someone in Nanshan City who dares to say no to the Wang n! Lad, let¡¯s talk outside!¡± As he spoke, Hu Er stretched out his slender arm, with bulging veins, and made a clutching motion towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Sssshhhuuu!¡±

    A bolt of blue light shot out from Hu Er¡¯s sleeve, dashing toward Teng Qingshan. It was a blue snake, about a foot long and a thumb wide, with a single golden line running down its back. It was a highly poisonous snake called the Five Steps Golden Line Snake, which was famous in Duanmu Continent.

    Once bitten, the victim would die of poisoning before he could take five steps!

    Hu Er had used this snake to kill many people in the past..

    Teng Qingshan opened his mouth and shot out a breath like an arrow¡ª

    ¡°Ssshhhuuu!¡±

    Given Teng Qingshan¡¯s great strength, this one breath was far more powerful than any arrow fired by a regr archer. The breath swept forward like the de of a sword, cleaving the poisonous snake in two and then prating deep into Hu Er¡¯s shoulder. With a crisp crack, his shoulder was badly mutted and a small hole appeared.

    The bloody hole ran straight through the back, prating his shoulder cleanly!

    ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Hu Er couldn¡¯t help but let out a screech; his face turning pale.

    ¡°Rrrrrrrr~~¡±

    A sudden low roar burst out. Seeing that Hu Er dared to harm his teacher, Teng Shou, who had been sitting beside Teng Qingshan, attacked Hu Er ferociously, swinging his ws!

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Hu Er was clearly a master, but the sheer power of Teng Qingshan¡¯s breath attack had exceeded his imagination. Additionally, the two were so close that he didn¡¯t have sufficient time to react.

    However, he had the time to mount a defense against Teng Shou¡¯s w attack.

    ¡°Pong!¡± Hu Er managed to block the attack with his right arm. However, Teng Shou¡¯s attack had great power and a grabbing force behind it!

    ¡°Ptch!¡±

    A chunk of flesh was scooped out of his forearm as Hu Er was blown away by the punch. He finally came to a stop after hitting the wall, and blood sprayed out from his mouth.

    Watching from afar, the Third Young Master¡¯s face clouded.

    ¡°How dare you attack people within the city!¡± An angry cry arose from the Third Young Master of Wang n as he proceeded toward them with his three servants. The Third Young Master red at Teng Qingshan with a dirty look on his face. ¡°I kindly offered you a drink, hoping to make friends with you. But what have you done in exchange? You have injured my valet severely!¡±

    One of the servants behind the Third Young Master of Wang n added coldly, ¡°Fights are forbidden in the city byw. You will have toe with us!¡±

    Nanshan City was now, quite simply, under the control of the three ns.

    These ws¡± were nothing more than rules made by these ns.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what bullsh*t third young master you are.¡± Teng Qingshan remained seated with a sullen expression on his face. He threw a cold nce at the Third Young Master and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me during a meal. One more piece of crap out of your mouth and this day next year will be the mourning of your death anniversary!¡±

    ¡°Now, f*ck off!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted coldly.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 49: Turn of Events

    Book 7 Chapter 49 Turn of Events

    On the first floor of the Rising Sun Restaurant...

    ¡°Restaurant Owner! Restaurant Owner!¡± With a worried expression, a waitress of the restaurant ran over to the owner promptly, shouting, ¡°Something bad has happened! Something bad has happened upstairs! The Third Young Master of the Wang n got into a fight with a customer dining at the another table¡ª¡±

    Before the waitress managed to finish her words, the fat restaurant owner interrupted with a smile, ¡°We won¡¯t get involved with the business of the Third Young Master of the Wang n.¡± In Nanshan City, there was no one who didn¡¯t know the Third Young Master of Wang n was the most useless one amidst the younger generation of the three great ns. However, regardless of this, he was still the Third Young Master of the Wang n.

    However, for the sake of their own reputation, the Wang n would not let their young master suffer.

    Therefore, the staff of the Rising Sun Restaurant would still turn a blind eye if Third Young Master of the Wang n was bullying someone in their restaurant.

    ¡°No.¡± The restaurant waitress shook her head hastily and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s not that the Third Young Master is bullying someone. His man got injured, so the situation is very bad right now!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

    The restaurant owner was astonished. Dropping everything else, he began to run. Though he had a fat physique, he still ran at lightning speed, darting rapidly up the staircase. As a series of hasty footsteps were heard, the restaurant owner arrived at the second floor of the restaurant. The moment he reached the second floor, the restaurant owner gasped for a breath of cold air.

    The ferocious and beastly teenager named Teng Shou was seen with a pair of eyes emitting a faint red color. Holding a bloody chunk of flesh in his left hand, Teng Shou stood there like a ferocious beast which devoured humans.

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    Frightened by Teng Shou, the restaurant owner felt his heart skip a beat. He looked to the side hastily and saw Hu Er, the Wang n¡¯s Third Master¡¯s personal attendant, curling up on the ground like a dead dog. His body was covered with bloodstains, and there was a big pool of blood on the floor. ¡°Now, this has escted into something major. It¡¯s troublesome now!¡± The restaurant owner felt pained.

    ¡°Third Young Master!¡± The restaurant owner shouted hastily.

    The Third Young Master of the Wang n was used to acting domineeringly, so at this moment, his face was flushed red. He was so angry that his hands trembled slightly! The Third Young Master of the Wang n was looked down upon by his father. Therefore, he cared even more about his reputation when he was outside! As the Third Young Master of the Wang n, a direct descendant of Wang n, who would have the audacity to disrespect him?

    Yet the table of people before his eyes had truly enraged him today!

    However, he sensed the terrifying power the other party possessed. Whether it was the beast-like teenager with the bloody chunk of flesh in hand or the seated, cold and detached man, who seemed like an iceberg, both were not people to be trifled with.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± He could still hear the angry roar resonating in his ears.

    The Third Young Master had the urge to release his anger!

    Yet he had no audacity! He was worried the other party would really kill him.

    ¡°Third Young Master!¡± The restaurant owner shouted again.

    ¡°Restaurant owner!¡± The Third Young Master of the Wang n immediately red at the restaurant owner with anger. In order to vent his anger, he berated the restaurant owner, ¡°What happened? Ah! My men came to your restaurant to eat and drink, but now, my man has been beaten to the point that he spat out blood. He is now heavily injured. How does your Rising Sun Restaurant run things?!¡±

    The Third Young Master was full of rage, but he didn¡¯t dare to release the anger toward the savage Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou. Therefore, he released the anger toward the pitiful restaurant owner!

    ¡°Third Young Master!¡± In order to get to such a position, the restaurant owner had been humiliated numerous times. Thus, he didn¡¯t mind the Third Young Master¡¯s berating and replied with a friendly smile, ¡°Third Young Master, please don¡¯t get angry. No matter what, the most important thing to do now is to save the injured person. Someone! Quick carry the wounded person to the nearby medicine store!¡±

    The medicine store sold medicine, but there were also doctors overseeing the store.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Two men from the restaurant came upstairs and immediately carried the injured Hu Er away.

    ¡°How do you n to resolve this? Their man wounded my man. Is the Rising Sun Trading Company not going to give me an exnation?¡± The Third Young Master of the Wang n said coldly. Simultaneously, he cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou. Teng Shou was still ring at him with the chunk of flesh in hand, causing the Third Young Master of the Wang n to feel terrified.

    At this moment, the Third Young Master of the Wang n only had a few subordinates with him, thus, he didn¡¯t dare to fight Teng Qingshan directly. He only dared to make the Rising Sun Trading Company step in and take up the matter!

    The Third Young Master of the Wang n knew clearly that¡ª

    Although the Rising Sun Trading Company didn¡¯t contend for hegemony, the overt and covert forces it possessed were extremely great.

    ¡°Third Young Master.¡± The restaurant owner felt slightly angry, but he still had a face full of smiles as he said, ¡°Please take a seat there.¡±

    ¡°I am not in a hurry. I will just stand at the side. I want to know how you guys are going to resolve this.¡± The Third Young Master of the Wang n stood by the side and nced at Teng Qingshan and his cohorts.

    The Wang n and the Rising Sun Trading Company!

    These two represented two terrifying forces. Even a Golden Dan Innate Expert would consider the situation carefully before going against these two forces. The Third Young Master believed that...... this table of people, whom he loathed, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist against these two forces. Of course, the beautiful young girl was excluded from the group of people he loathed.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face darkened.

    Li Jun, who was at the side, also chided coldly, ¡°Third Young Master of the Wang n, we are just dining here. What does it have to do with you? You¡¯re now jumping up and down like a monkey, and it¡¯s truly disgusting.¡± In the Great ins of the God of Heaven Mountain, Li Jun was also a person with high status. So, the Third Young Master¡¯s actions had enraged her as well.

    ¡°You......¡± The Third Young Master¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°This is agonizing!¡± The restaurant owner¡¯s heart just felt pained.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening downstairs?! Why is it so noisy?!¡± A loudint rang out, and three tall men were seen walking down from upstairs. Each one of them had sharp and fierce eyes filled with killing intent. They were definitely power experts who cultivated in situations of life or death.

    ¡°Third Young Master!¡±

    Suddenly, the three were shocked.

    The soundproofing effect of the private rooms upstairs was good. They had merely sensed it was too noisy downstairs. None of them had known the Third Young Master had arrived.

    ¡°Lord, it¡¯s Third Young Master!¡± Immediately, one of the three headed upstairs to report.

    ¡°Oh?¡± An indifferent but dignified voice rang out.

    On the second floor, the Third Young Master¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. He looked up and saw a person walking down from the staircase to the third floor. It was a fair-skinned, beardless middle-aged man dressed in luxurious ck fur coat. With eyes as cold as knives, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes swept past the second floor and, ultimately, fell on the restaurant owner.

    ¡°Restaurant owner, what has happened here?¡± The Wang n¡¯s patriarch asked in a tone of superiority.

    The restaurant owner bowed immediately.

    The Wang n¡¯s patriarch was like the emperor of a small kingdom! He was not someone who could bepared with the good-for-nothing Third Young Master.

    ¡°It was like this... the Third Young Master was dining in our restaurant with his servants, but he had a conflict with the customers dining at that table. Therefore, they fought.¡± The restaurant owner exined concisely as he pointed at Teng Qingshan¡¯s table.

    At this moment, the second floor of the restaurant was inplete silence.

    The other customers dining there didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly or talk! This was because the person standing on the staircase was the Patriarch of Wang n¡ªsomeone whose one word could kill you!

    ¡°Father, Hu Er was almost beaten to death by them. He was sent to the medicine store just now.¡± The Third Young Master of the Wang nined hastily, ¡°Father, I really didn¡¯t cause any trouble this time. I only invited them to drink some liquor. I just wanted to befriend them, yet who would have thought they would be that vicious! They even said they will kill me.¡±

    ¡°Stand by the side,¡± The Patriarch of Wang n said in colorless tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Third Young Master of Wang n said nothing further. However, he was confident that...... he truly hadn¡¯t done anything undue this time. The only thing that was wrong was that Hu Er had attacked stealthily with a venomous snake first! However, Hu Er had acted on his own ord. Thus, he, the Third Young Master of the Wang n, had done nothing wrong.

    This was all in public!

    What kind of status did the Wang n possess? No matter what, the Patriarch of the Wang n would protect the reputation of the Wang n!

    ¡°You guys injured someone in the Wang n?¡± The Wang n¡¯s Patriarch said indifferently in a tone of superiority.

    Yet Teng Qingshan and his cohorts continued to eat.

    ¡°Little Ping,e. This fish is very tasty, try it.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he ced a fish in LIttle Ping¡¯s bowl.

    The expression of the Patriarch of the Wang n changed slightly.

    Teng Qingshan and his cohorts actually ignored him!

    Seeing this, the people on the second floor of the restaurant felt even more scared to make any sounds. Every one of them watched the situation carefully. All of them knew that...... the Patriarch of the Wang n must be full of anger right now. They also thought Teng Qingshan and his cohorts were really impetuous and indiscreet as they actually dared to provoke the people of the Wang n!

    ¡°You people!¡± The Patriarch¡¯s voice suddenly became deep and resounding, ringing throughout the second floor and rumbling by the ears of the listeners like the sound of thunder.

    Many customers covered their ears hastily as their faces turned pale.

    Seeing Little Ping¡¯s face had turned pale, Teng Qingshan frowned and stared at the Patriarch, who was standing on the staircase. Teng Qingshan then spoke indifferently, ¡°Patriarch of the Wang n, you can go ask the others about this matter. You can ask them who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. Don¡¯t shout and make a big fuss before you ask about the right and wrong of this matter! If you want to resolve this by simply talking, I will talk to you. However, if you wish to use martial force, I can do that too!¡±

    Teng Qingshan spoke in a t tone, but the powerful confidence in his words caused the Patriarch of the Wang n to shudder inwardly.

    ¡°This man knows my identity...... and yet he actually still dares to act like this......¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n knitted his brows as he pondered.

    ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± A familiar voice came from above. A tall, muscr man wearing an azure blue leather coat and carrying a huge machete on his back walked down the stairs. With a lightning-like gaze, he scanned the second floor. When he saw Teng Qingshan and his cohorts, he was shocked.

    ¡°Brother Fu.¡± Patriarch of Wang n turned promptly.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± The muscr man, carrying a huge de on his back, dashed down the stairs and cupped his hands with a joyful and surprised expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Mister Teng after we parted yesterday! If I had known Mister was dining here, I, Fu Dao, would havee down already. Mister, pleasee upstairs and we can chat heartily there. What do you think?¡±

    In the eyes of Fu Dao, a super powerful expert who was obsessed with martial arts, Teng Qingshan, who had defeated him with one move, was absolutely a super powerful expert whose identity was hidden in this world. To be able to defeat him with one strike...... With such powerful ability¡ªin Fu Dao¡¯s eyes, aside from the Martial Immortals, no one was on par with Teng Qingshan.

    It was to the extent that Fu Dao even believed it...!

    He believed Teng Qingshan was an Martial Immortal Expert! Since he had never seen such terrifying a Golden Dan Innate Expert. As for the Martial Immortal Experts (Emptiness Realm Experts), if they weren¡¯t controlling the power of the heavens and the earth, it was difficult to tell whether a person was a Martial Immortal Expert just from their appearance!

    Regardless of whether Teng Qingshan was someone who was invincible against experts below the level of Martial Immortals or a Martial Immortal Expert, Fu Dao decided he would still treat Teng Qingshan with veneration!

    It was extremely beneficial to receive instructions from such powerful expert.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fu Dao.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and nced at Fu Dao as he said, ¡°What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Mister,¡± Fu Dao said humbly. Immediately, he then turned and looked at the Patriarch of the Wang n with astonishment as he asked, ¡°Brother Wang, what happened between you and Mister Teng?¡±

    The Patriarch of Wang n only felt his vision blur.

    Mister Teng?

    The famous Thunderde Martial Saint Fu Dao had called the person ¡®Mister Teng¡¯ respectfully.

    ¡°What kind of people did that unfilial son provoke?!¡± As the Patriarch of the Wang n thought this, he felt his heart palpitate several times.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 50: The Shocking News

    Book 7 Chapter 50 The Shocking News

    However, as the Patriarch of the Wang n was a grand and heroic man, of course, he wouldn¡¯t lose his cool.

    ¡°Brother Fu, you asked me what happened, but I don¡¯t even know the whole story.¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n shook his head and walked downstairs with a smile. ¡°The restaurant owner just said that Mister Teng and his cohorts fought with that unfilial son of mine, and my unfilial son¡¯s servant was almost beaten to death.¡±

    The Patriarch of the Wang n stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°However, since this Mister Teng is a friend of Mister Fu, he definitely isn¡¯t someone who would mess with someone of the younger generation. My filial son must be one who acted unduly.¡±

    ¡°Unfilial son!¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n turned to look at his son with a dark expression.

    ¡°Father.¡± The Third Young Master of Wang n shuddered.

    Yet he was cursing inwardly on how unlucky he was that he had actually provoked a figure who was addressed as ¡°Mister Teng¡± by the Thunderde Martial Saint, Fu Dao.

    ¡°You unfilial son, you caused troublest time! And this time too! You¡¯re always worrying me,¡± The Patriarch of Wang n scolded. ¡°Mister Teng is your senior. Unfilial son, you must be the one at fault again this time. I won¡¯t talk about this now. I will deal with you when I get home. You three, take the Third Young Master back.¡±After the Patriarch was done with his scolding, the three attendants immediately guarded the Third Young Master as they left the restaurant in embarrassment.

    The Third Young Master didn¡¯t even dare to look at Teng Qingshan and his cohorts.

    The desire and lust he had earlier waspletely gone due to the fear he now felt.

    ......

    ¡°Mister Teng, that unfilial son always disobey me, and he often causes trouble. If you stay in Nanshan City long enough, you will! I hope Mister won¡¯t mind.¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n said as he walked to Fu Dao¡¯s side. Fu Dao also smiled pleasantly and said, ¡°Mister Teng, just get Brother Wang to punish that youngsterter. Getting mad because of this youngster is not worth it!¡±

    What kind of status did Teng Qingshan have in Fu Dao¡¯s eyes?

    As for the Third Young Master of Wang n, he was just a hedonistic son of an influential and wealthy n. Turning this matter with the Third Young Master into something major would just be an act that lowered one¡¯s status!

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stared at each other and smiled.

    Of course, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t give a f*ck about that Third Young Master of the Wang n.

    As for the Patriarch of the Wang n, since he had already yielded, there was no need to pursue him relentlessly! Since this Wang n was also a local despot of the region¡ªif a fight truly broke out, Teng Qingshan would not be afraid, but it would be very troublesome.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this incident then.¡± Teng Qingshan held the wine cup and took a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°You two continue doing whatever you two were doing. I won¡¯t apany you two.¡±

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡±

    The Patriarch of the Wang n said hastily, ¡°My unfilial son was in the wrong. I¡¯ve prepared some liquor upstairs. Consider it as an apology. Mister, you have to give me some face.¡± In Duanmu Continent, the great ns contended for hegemony and strived to take over the world. In order to achieve this, what was the most important thing? Talented people! The Martial Saint Experts were the most important talented people!

    A Martial Saint was as important as an army!

    How could the Patriarch of the Wang n give up this chance of befriending Teng Qingshan?

    ¡°Brother Teng, if you don¡¯t have anything important to do, just join us for a drink,¡± Fu Dao said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was struck by a thought. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything important to do? I do have something to do. We have to go to the Godly Axe Mountainter!¡±

    However......

    ¡°Since the inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·on the Godly Axe Mountain were left by Emperor Yu, they are definitely not open up for ordinary people to view,¡± Teng Qingshan pondered. ¡°With Fu Dao¡¯s and the Patriarch¡¯s status, they should definitely know details about the situation on the Godly Axe mountain and the inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Why don¡¯t I ask them?¡±

    If he went to the Godly Axe Mountainter without anyone¡¯s aid, he would just be confused and puzzled.

    ¡°Alright then,¡± Teng Qingshan said, smiling.

    Feeling a great sense of joy, the Patriarch of the Wang nughed, ¡°Haha! Mister Teng, please do!¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, head upstairs with me.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun. At this moment, Li Jun was shocked to why Teng Qingshan agreed. However, as there were many people in the surroundings, she didn¡¯t ask. She responded with a smile and walked to the third floor with Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Old Wang, you guys stay here first. I wille downter,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed as he went upstairs.

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± Old Wang answered promptly.

    As for Teng Shou, he sat obediently by the table. After bing Teng Qingshan¡¯s follower, Teng Shou had be very obedient.

    After the Patriarch of the Wang n, Teng Qingshan, and Fu Dao headed upstairs, the customers on the second floor mored. Each and everyone of them discussed excitedly:

    ¡°Fu Dao... that Fu Dao, is he the legendary Thunderde Saint, Fu Dao?¡±

    ¡°The one he called Mister... Who is that Mister Teng?¡±

    Everyone of them was excited.

    As for the restaurant owner of the Rising Sun Restaurant, he eximed in shock and looked up the staircase to the third floor as he pondered, ¡°Fu Dao is the Golden Dan Innate Expert and an old friend of the Rising Sun Trading Company. Who is this Mister Teng?¡± At this moment, the restaurant owner immediately realized the importance of this matter.

    ¡°I must report this to the Elder!¡± The Restaurant Owner didn¡¯t dare to stay and headed downstairs promptly.

    The private room on the third floor of the Rising Sun Restaurant had a width of five to six Zhang and a round ck stone table of almost one Zhang was ced in the center of the private room. The surface of the stone table was extremely smooth, and delicious dishes of food were ced on it.

    ¡°Take all these away. Give us another tableful of food,¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n ordered hastily.

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two restaurant waitresses took the dishes away rapidly.

    ¡°Mister Teng and thisdy, please be seated,¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n said with a smile. Immediately, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Fu Dao, and the Patriarch of the Wang n sat around this big, round table.

    The wine cups, wine jugs, and the like were all reced with new ones.

    There were also maids who came around specially to pour wine.

    ¡°Mister Teng, this time, it was my unfilial son who offended you. Consider this cup of wine as an apology.¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n stood up and said with a smile. Yet Teng Qingshan grinned and said, ¡°Patriarch, sit down. Let¡¯s just chat. There¡¯s no need to propose a toast to each other. Such formalities are things I dislike the most!¡±

    The Patriarch of Wang n was stunned.

    ¡°Haha, how straightforward!¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n ced his wine cup down.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is not a person of formalities,¡± Fu Dao smiled and remarked. He suddenly realized something and said hastily, ¡°Haha, I still haven¡¯t introduce you two to each other.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang,¡± Fu Dao said as he stood up, ¡°This Mister Teng is named Teng Qingshan. I met him by chance when I came to Nanshan City. It is Fu Dao¡¯s luck to be able to meet Brother Teng.¡±

    ¡°Luck?¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n thought, then he asked with a grin, ¡°ording Brother Fu¡¯s character, Brother Fu Dao must have fought with Mister Teng.¡±

    Fu Dao shook his head and smiled, ¡°I did challenge Mister Teng, but....¡±

    ¡°By a fluke, I won by one move,¡± Teng QIngshan interrupted.

    Fu Dao was stunned. He nced at Teng Qingshan and immediately understood as he thought, ¡°No wonder this Mister Teng¡¯s name isn¡¯t known in the world. Looks like he doesn¡¯t like fame. He won me with just one move... If this spreads out...... it¡¯s probably against his desires!¡± Fu Dao totally understood what Teng Qingshan was thinking.

    ¡°By a fluke, he won by one move?¡± The Patriarch of the Wang n mumbled inwardly. ¡°Fu Dao called this guy Mister, and this Teng Qingshan is very strong, even stronger than Fu Dao.¡±

    ¡°Mister Teng, this is the Patriarch of the Wang n, Wang Meng. In Nanshan City...... the influential forces are Wang n, the other two ns, and the Rising Sun Trading Company. However, Brother Wang is not just the Patriarch of the Wang n. He is also a Martial Saint, an innate expert,¡± Fu Dao said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan nced at Wang Meng in shock as he thought, ¡°This Wang Meng is an innate expert?¡±

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile and greeted, ¡°Wang Meng, the Patriarch of the Wang n.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Wang Meng smiled and replied, ¡°It is my luck to know Mister. To be honest, I must give credit to that unfilial son of mine. If it weren¡¯t for that unfilial son of mine, I am afraid I wouldn¡¯t get the chance to know Mister Teng.¡±

    ¡°Haha......¡± When Fu Dao heard this, heughed.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and whispered, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±

    Hearing this, Wang Meng asked in surprise, ¡°Mister Teng, you have errands to runter?¡±

    ¡°I need to prepare for my trip to the Godly Axe Mountain,¡± Teng Qingshan answered. Then he asked, ¡°Wang Meng, how well do you know the Godly Axe Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat,¡± Fu Dao said in shock. ¡°Mister, what do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Do you know if the Godly Axe Mountain has thirty-six inscriptions?¡±

    Fu Dao and Wang Meng nced at each other with surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± Fu Dao frowned and answered, ¡°In the past, the Godly Axe Deity established the Godly Axe Mountain. However, as time passed, the Godly Axe Mountain declined and withered. The forces of the Godly Axe Mountain copsed, and the Godly Axe Mountain was wiped out by the other forces nearby. As for the legendary thirty-six inscriptions left by the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, they were taken by the forces which plundered them in the past!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Li Jun also looked at Teng Qingshan with astonishment.

    They had known nothing about the thirty-six inscriptions on the Godly Axe Mountain.

    Since they came to Duanmu Continent, the only ones they had gotten acquainted with who knew about Duanmu Continent were Little Ping and Old Wang. However, Little Ping was just a kid, so how much can she know? As for Old Wang, Teng Qingshan had never talked to him about the inscriptions of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.

    ¡°Taken?¡± Teng Qingshan said as he knitted his brows.

    ¡°They have been taken for few thousand years.¡± Fu Dao shook his head and said, ¡°The Godly Mountain had decayed. So, of course, the inscriptions were taken by the other forces. The thirty-six inscriptions are very precious and were hidden in a forbidden area of the Godly Axe Mountain. In the past, it was said that those forces removed half of the mountain wall and took it away forcefully.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt so helpless.

    He had rushed to Nanshan City.Who would have thought that it would all be in vain?

    ¡°Fu Dao, do you know where the thirty-six inscriptions are located now?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Fu Dao said, ¡°It was said that each of the thirty-six inscriptions was a movement of the axe and a word, ¡®Dao¡¯. The thirty-six inscriptions form the most supreme technique of the Godly Axe Mountain, ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·! This technique is also the source of the axe-wielding techniques in Duanmu Continent!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded to himself.

    After arriving to Duanmu Continent for several days, Teng Qingshan had also realized that...... many of the travelling experts he saw on the road used axes.

    ¡°Many people said that the thirty-six inscriptions are extraordinary! Many ns are fighting for the inscriptions.¡±

    Fu Dao remarked as he sighed with sorrow, ¡°In the past, when the Thunderde Deity, Duanmu Yu, unified the world, he had also tried to collect the thirty-six inscriptions. However, at that time, the Thunder de Deity had only collected over twenty inscriptions. The rest could not be found. After Duanmu Yu passed away, Duanmu Continent fell apart and became chaotic again.¡±

    ¡°The three thousand years after Duanmu Yu¡¯s death have been chaotic. ns fought each other. There were ns which rose up and ns which were obliterated. As for the thirty-six inscriptions, we only hear some news about it asionally.¡±

    ¡°Even if a n obtains one of the thirty-six inscriptions, they would probably hide it somewhere.¡±

    ¡°So many years have passed, who knows where the thirty-six inscriptions have gone to.¡± Fu Dao shook his head and then said with a smile, ¡°Even the Thunder de Deity couldn¡¯t collect all of them three thousand years ago. To hope to find them now...... is an almost impossible thing.¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 51: Godly Axe Mountain

    Book 7 Chapter 51 Godly Axe Mountain

    Teng Qingshan considered this before saying, ¡°The Dao contained in the thirty-six inscriptions should be increasingly profound, reaching the pinnacle in thest inscription! However, only the first few inscriptions of the thirty-six inscriptions are useful to me!¡± Having read the Celestial Jade Annulus, Teng Qingshan naturally understood this point.

    He could only understand the first few parts of Poetic Sword God Li Taibai¡¯s Azure Lotus Sword Melody.

    Simrly, only the first few inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·would be of greatest use to him.

    ¡°Fu Dao!¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Mister.¡± Fu Dao said respectfully. Before Teng Qingshan, Fu Dao was like a follower respectfully greeting his instructor.

    ¡°The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·has a total of thirty-six inscriptions. Do you have any information of the first five inscriptions?¡± With a hint of hope in his heart, Teng Qingshan inquired about the inscriptions. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you only have information on one inscription.¡±

    Fu Dao smiled helplessly and shook his head as he said, ¡°Mister, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t tell you, but the thirty-six inscriptions have been lost for thousands of years. No one knows where the they are. Even if some n obtained an inscription, they would most likely hide it. They wouldn¡¯t announce it to the world. Take Brother Wang for example....Brother Wang, the Wang n is one of the few famous and great ns. Brother Wang, you probably have an inscription at home, right?¡±

    The Patriarch of the Wang nughed and hastily answered, ¡°Brother Fu Dao, don¡¯t make fun of me! Wang n has only existed for a few hundred years. How would we know where to find the stone inscriptions? Speaking of which....just over one hundred years ago, an inscription of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· was sold in an auction held by the Rising Sun Trading Company.

    ¡°Auction? Teng Qingshan was astonished, ¡°Someone was willing to part with that inscription?¡±

    ¡°Haha, maybe some lucky one obtained the inscription of this ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·! Although the inscriptions left by the Godly Axe Deity are precious, they are of no use to ordinary people. It would be better for ordinary people to exchange the inscription for some money,¡± Wang Meng said with a smile. ¡°During the auction, that one inscription was sold at a sky high price of three hundred-sixty thousand taels of gold!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was slightly shocked.

    A drawing cost three hundred-sixty thousand taels of gold?

    The gold he carried with him now, and the other two trunks he had buried near the coast, in total weighed only three hundred-twenty thousand jin, which was the equivalent of just three hundred-twenty thousand taels of gold. He didn¡¯t even have enough money to buy one inscription.

    ¡°However, such things can only be discovered by chance and cannot be sought. Anyone who vaguely understood them could not bear to sell the inscriptions left by the Godly Axe Deity, ¡®Yu the Great,¡¯¡± continued Wang Meng.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun was slightly worried. ¡° Where do we go now?¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned and nced at Li Jun. Then he said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Godly Axe Mountain first. We will decide on these matters in the future.¡±

    Aren¡¯t they just thirty-six inscriptions?

    Now, with his own cultivation of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and ¡¶Water Element Fist¡· having reached the sixth move. Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense the power of the heavens and earth within the elements of earth and water, even though he could barely use it.

    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have the thirty-six inscriptions, in my current state, it won¡¯t be hard to reach the Emptiness Realm within ten years!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡®s heart was full of confidence.

    ¡°The inscriptions of Emperor Yu¡¯s ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms ¡·are just to be used as a reference point.¡± Teng Qingshan made up his mind. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no way to get the inscriptions, I will cultivate with all my heart and strive to reach the Emptiness Realm as soon as possible so that I can return to the nine prefectures!¡±

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, there had always been a deep concern for the nine prefectures.

    His parents and little sister were there.....

    The members of the Teng n were there....

    After he had attained sess, he had to go home!

    Brother Fu Dao, I still have some errands to run, so I will have to leave you now.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up while shaking his head and smiling. ¡°Although there¡¯s probably no chance of seeing the thirty-six inscriptions, I....have never been to the Godly Axe Mountain. This time, I must go there and investigate thoroughly.

    Wang Meng and Fu Dao promptly stood up to send off Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    ¡°Little Jun, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately led Little Jun to return to the second floor of the restaurant. He gathered the others and they headed towards the Godly Axe Mountain in a carriage.

    In a quiet house, a thin old man with long, silvery white hair draped over his shoulder was sunbathing on a deckchair. The restaurant owner of Rising Sun Restaurant was also here.

    ¡°Sixth Elder!¡± The restaurant owner bowed respectfully.

    The forces of Rising Sun Trading Company were unfathomable.

    Within the tradingpany, the nine Supreme Elders were the ones who held the highest status! While the nine Supreme Elders managed the entire Trading Company together; the nine Supreme Elders were also ranked ording to seniority. The First Elder held the most authority. The Second Elder was ranked below the First Elder, and the Third Elder was ranked lower than both the First and Second Elders. As for the other six Elders, they all held the same status, rank, and authority.

    The First Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company could be likened to the Patriarch of a great n!

    ¡°Eh, what is this urgent matter?¡± Said the Sixth Elder indifferently.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, something big has happened in my restaurant.¡± The restaurant owner hastily answered.

    ¡°What big matter? Tell me all the details.¡± The Sixth Elder stilly on the deckchair with his eyes half closed.

    In a respectful tone, the restaurant owner immediately exined the matter between Teng Qingshan and the Third Young Master of Wang n. ¡°At that time, the Third Young Master shifted the responsibility of that matter to the Rising Sun Restaurant. However, at this moment, the Patriarch of Wang n came down from the third floor. Naturally, he had the reputation of the Wang n first and foremost in his mind, and tried to threaten the other party..

    ¡°But who would have thought that.....this man with the surname Teng would actually ignore him. At this most crucial moment, the Thunder de Martial Saint Fu Dao came down and actually called that surnamed Teng ¡®Mister Teng¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The Sixth Elder opened his eyes and sat bolt upright. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    The restaurant owner hastily nodded as he repeated, ¡°Fu Dao called that surnamed Teng ¡®Mister Teng¡¯! I was there at that time and I heard it very clearly. Fu Dao¡¯s attitude towards surnamed Teng was very respectful, and he was acting like a follower greeting his instructor! Fu Dao is obsessed with martial arts, thus, I think that the only people who could earn his respect are experts that are more powerful than he is.¡±

    The Sixth Elder narrowed his eyes and began pondering.

    ¡°Even if Fu Dao respected and revered that surnamed Teng...! It doesn¡¯t mean that he is necessarily stronger than Fu Dao.¡± The Sixth Elder continued slowly, ¡°Some people with good nning and strategic skills or some special ability are also respected and called Mister by others! This surnamed Teng might have be adept in some area or unique skill worthy of Fu Dao¡¯s great respect.

    ¡°For example, this surnamed Teng might be a doctor of incredible skill! If he had healed Fu Dao in the past, it wouldn¡¯t be weird for Fu Dao to treat him with a grateful and respectful attitude.¡±

    The moment the Sixth Elder finished speaking, he immediately shook his head and added, ¡°Of course, it is also possible that this surnamed Teng might be very strong! He might possess an unparalleled and exceptionally powerful martial force!¡±

    ¡°If he is really so powerful that the Thunder de Martial Saint Fu Dao called him Mister....then such strength is terrifying!¡± The Sixth Elder spoke slowly as he narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    The sound of someone knocking on the door rang out multiple times.

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± An elderly voice called out.

    ¡°Go open the door,¡± instructed the Sixth Elder . The restaurant owner hastily ran and opened the door. An old man wearing a thick leather coat and a felt hatughed as he walked in. He cast a nce at the restaurant owner as he asked, ¡°Yi Feng, you are here too?¡±

    ¡°Administrator Mu, you are back from restocking?¡± The restaurant owner said pleasantly.

    The old man smiled man smiled and nodded, ¡°The five thousand plus ves have already arrived at the in the barracks outside the city. The army has all returned to rest.¡± This old man was Mu Wan, the administrator that had escorted the ves alongside the army.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Sixth Elder smiled as he responded. However, his brows were still knitted.

    ¡°Uncle, what happened?¡± Mu Wan could tell that his uncle was worried about something.

    ¡°Yi Feng, tell Mu Wan about it.¡± The Sixth Elder ordered.

    Mu Wan curiously stared at the restaurant owner by his side, who began to exin. As Mu Wan listened, his facial expression gradually became weirder.

    ¡°You said that this person¡¯s surname is Teng?¡± Mu Wan asked in shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The restaurant owner nodded hastily.

    ¡°Is his full name Teng Qingshan?¡± Mu Wan asked again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I only heard Fu Dao call him Mister Teng.¡± The restaurant owner shook his head as he answered.

    Mu Wan hastily asked again, ¡°Then was there a crazy and beastlike teenager beside him!?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes! There was one!¡± The restaurant owner promptly nodded. He clearly remembered how when he first arrived on the second floor, he saw the terrifying teenager with a chunk of bloody flesh in his hand.

    ¡°Mu Wan, do you know him?¡± The Sixth ELder asked in shock.

    Mu Wan hastily nodded and answered. ¡°Uncle, I do know this person. His name is Teng Qingshan! Yesterday evening, when the army was setting up their camp, we had a small conflict with that person and hispanions. Uncle.....I was with Fu Dao at that time, and when i asked he told me that he didn¡¯t know this Teng Qingshan! However,ter on, Fu Dao hurried to chase after Teng Qingshan and hispanions in order to challenge him.

    ¡°I believe that Fu Dao and Teng Qingshan must have sparred that night! Not only that, but Fu Dao must have lost and wholeheartedly epted the defeat, which is why he would call Teng Qingshan ¡®Mister.¡¯ Mu Wan was certain that his assumption was correct.

    Since Mu Wan had been in contact with Teng Qingshan, it was very easy for him to deduce the truth of the whole situation.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. I really didn¡¯t expect this. I thought that Teng Qingshan was just a Martial Saint, but who would have thought that he would be this powerful!¡± Mu Wan promptly shook his head as he remarked in shock.

    Whoosh!

    The Sixth Elder immediately stood up with a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Mu Wan, apany me to meet the Second Elder. A super powerful expert has appeared, with ability surpassing Fu Dao, to the point where he was even called Mister by him. He is powerful enough to be ranked among the top five experts in Duanmu Continent! There are not yet many people who know about this. We must hurry and get this Teng Qingshan to join our side.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Wan hastily nodded.

    The Rising Sun Trading Company had a long history, a history that was even longer than that of many great ns.

    Due to some of the internal matters of the Rising Sun Trading Company, even Fu Dao had established a close rtionship with the Rising Sun Trading Company. The Rising Sun Trading Company strived to get any experts to join their side. Of course, the Rising Sun Trading Company treated super powerful experts very well. They knew what these powerful experts wanted, and they didn¡¯t bind these experts in the same way as ns did.

    ns battled for hegemony, but the Rising Sun Trading Company had business everywhere in the Duanmu Continent.

    ......

    A four-wheeled carriage pulled by two Scarlet Wind War Hous stopped as the base of a lofty and hazy mountain located northwest of Nanshan City.

    ¡°Little Jun, you guys stay at the bottom. I alone will head up the Godly Axe Mountain,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    The Whole Gale Eagle and Blue Luan were flying in the sky.

    Teng Qingshan immediately transformed into an illusion-like blue vapour and shot up the Godly Axe Mountain, leaving behind a visible sh. In a few moments, Teng Qingshan had entered the deeper areas of the mountain.

    ......

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 52: Pay and Return

    Book 7 Chapter 52 Pay and Return

    ¡°Giddyup! Giddyup! Giddyup!¡±

    A few dozen War Hous galloped on the official road outside Nanshan City, kicking up dust and gravel along the way. The Second Elder, a fat, bald man with a bulging tummy, the Sixth Elder, a skinny, silver-haired old man, and a cold-looking, middle-aged man carrying a big machete on his back were the three people leading.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Riding on the War Hou, Administrator Mu looked afar and hastily shouted, ¡°Second Elder, Sixth Elder, the carriage ahead should be Teng Qingshan¡¯s carriage.¡±

    The Second Elder immediately raised his right hand high and the few dozen War Hous reared back, their front hooves up in the air, as they stopped.

    ¡°Elder Sister Jun, those people are heading towards us.¡± Little Jun said as she stood beside the carriage. Yet Li Jun appeared very calm as she gazed at the group of peopleing towards them on the official road. Next to her, coachman Old Wang also watched with caution. He immediately saw Administrator Mu amidst the group and asked, ¡°Lady Jun, isn¡¯t that old man the Administrator Mu we met when we were outside the city?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s him!¡± Li Jun recognized him with just a nce.

    ¡°This must be Mister Teng¡¯s carriage, right?¡± Administrator Mu said with a smile as he followed beside the two Supreme Elders and the cold-looking, middle-aged man. Suddenly, he was startled.

    ¡°Hisss~~¡± Teng Shou red at him with eyes shing an ominous glint.

    Administrator Mu really felt terrified of this ferocious teenager.

    ¡°We are part of the Rising Sun Trading Company,¡± Administrator Mu said with a smile. Beside him, the skinny, silver-haired old man, the Sixth Elder, spoke, ¡°I am the Sixth Elder of the head office of the Rising Sun Trading Company and the one beside me is the Second Elder of the head office. Can we know where Mister Teng is? We havee here specially to meet Mister Teng!¡±

    LI Jun stared at the group of people before her eyes and answered, ¡°Big Brother Teng is not here. He¡¯ll be backter.¡±

    ¡°Not here?¡± The Sixth Elder scrutinized the exterior of the carriage.

    ¡°If you want to meet Big Brother Teng, please wait patiently,¡± said Li Jun.

    Li Jun faced this group of people with caution. Of course, she wasn¡¯t scared, because... Blue Luan and Whole Gale Eagle soared in the sky. If Li Jun screeched, Blue Luan would swoop down.

    The people of Rising Sun Trading Company could only wait silently for Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    Godly Axe Mountain, the high mountain with a long history, was covered with weeds and vines. It has been deserted for years, putting the mountain road out of sight. Trees and underbrush grew everywhere. The entire mountain would be very hard for ordinary people to climb.

    Teng Qingshan appeared to be walking slowly on the mountain, but he was in reality moving fast.

    In the blink of an eye, he moved few dozen Zhang.

    ¡°This is the Godly Axe Mountain! The ce the Emperor Yu once lived. It was on this Godly Axe Mountain that Emperor Yu unified Northern Sea Continent, the system of writing, currency, and the art of the cultivation of inner strength.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at this great mountain. He seemed to have gone back to six thousand years ago when the Northern Sea Continent was boundless and the poption was sparse.

    During that time, Emperor Yu descended from the heavens.

    The propagation of a civilization and the dissemination of the cultivation of inner strength allowed the people of the Northern Sea Continent to possess the power to protect themselves against the natural disaster! The powerful inner strength allowed the people of the Northern Sea Continent to expand theirnd. As the poption increased, the Northern Sea Continent flourished.

    However......

    The sacrednd in the past has be deste!

    ¡°The status of the Godly Axe Mountain is special. Although the heart of the mountain has been emptied and the mountain is dweble.... Probably none of the ns dare to live on the Godly Axe Mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly. The Godly Axe Mountain was the residence of the Godly Axe Deity ¡®Yu the Great.¡¯ If any ns dared to dwell here, that would be bringing destruction to themselves. The n that dared to dwell on the Godly Axe Mountain would be attacked by other ns.

    However, Nanshan City was different. Although Nanshan City also had a special status, it was a major city with a poption of five million people. Which n wouldn¡¯t want to take control of it? As for the Godly Axe Mountain, it was just a deste mountain. Taking control of the Godly Axe Mountain had no substantial benefits, and instead, brought a heap of trouble.

    ¡°Forbidden Area!¡±

    Teng Qingshan walked before one of the entrances to the heart of the mountain. There were two big bloody red words on the mountain wall.

    The two big words seemed rather different from the characters of the Northern Sea Continent today. Instead, the words looked very simr to the characters of the Nine Prefectures. Thus, Teng Qingshan recognized it with just a nce.

    ¡°Perhaps this is the ce where the thirty-six stone inscriptions are carved?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure blurred and he disappeared into thin air. He was already in the cave.

    ......

    He strolled around the forbidden area. Many wooden frames had rotted, and there were many marks of axes on the ground and walls.

    ¡°Half of this wall has been removed.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at mountain wall, which had a height of five or six Zhang and the length of a few dozen Zhang. ¡°If I guess correctly, it is reasonable to say that... the thirty-six stone inscriptions were on this wall.¡± After Teng Qingshan walked throughout the entire Forbidden Area, he felt that this wall before his eyes was where the stone inscriptions were located.

    ¡°Unfortunately...¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head as he left the forbidden area.

    Standing beside the cliff, Teng Qingshan gazed at the great earth.

    ¡°Emperor Yu, you asked me toe to the Northern Sea Continent to care for your descendants! I have arrived. The thing that attracted me here was your ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, but now, even the thirty-six inscriptions were gone. The forces of the Godly Axe Mountain that were under the control of your descendants have already copsed a long time ago and there is no news of your descendants.¡±

    ¡°If I found your descendants, I would care for your descendants so that your descendants can continue flourishing.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t find them, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed and said. Even though he was powerful like Emperor Yu and stood above all humans, but¡ª

    Emperor Yu can¡¯t control what happens to his descendants. The Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall in thend of the Nine Prefectures did fine; they flourished for a long time and have always been in existence. However, the Godly Axe Mountain has already fallen apart.

    ¡°The future generations have their own fortune. Why care so much?¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked back at the the two words on the mountain wall, Forbidden Area, and grinned. He then jumped off the cliff.

    Whoosh!

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan could even turn while he was falling in mid-air. Whenever he touched the mountain wall with the tips of his feet, his falling speed immediately slowed down. Looking down from the high mountains, Teng Qingshan was descending rapidly like an illusion. After touching the mountain wall several times with the tips of his feet, Teng Qingshan arrived the bottom of the mountain.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked down and saw the few dozen War Hous beside the carriage.

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan swooped down like a male eagle. The tips of his feet sprang off a tree branch and he lightly descended on the ground.

    ¡°So terrifying!¡±

    ¡°This... how is this possible...¡±

    The few dozen people of the Rising Sun Trading Company stared at Teng Qingshan. Although, they didn¡¯t see the moment Teng Qingshan jumped off the cliff. However, they noticed when Teng Qingshan was falling off the cliff. The first one who noticed Teng Qingshan falling off the cliff was the cold-looking, middle-aged man carrying a huge machete on his back.

    ¡°That was one-thousand-Zhang high cliff, and he just jumped off!¡± The cold-looking, middle-aged man was astounded.

    ¡°How could it be that simple?¡±

    The other people were shocked.

    The Second Elder and the Sixth Elder nced at each other. Both of them could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes! It was impossible for even a Golden Dan Innate Expert to jump off from a thousand Zhang high cliff. The innate experts have powerful Innate True Origin but they do not have powerful physique. The huge impact produced by jumping off from a high altitude would cause their organs to burst and that would be the end of their lives.

    ¡°Little Jun, why are they here?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded from the front.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, they said they specially came to see you. They want to talk to you,¡± Li Jun answered.

    Previously, the Second Elder and the Sixth Elder were hesitating, because they never saw the match between Fu Dao and Teng Qingshan. However... due to the scene of Teng Qingshan jumping off the high mountains, the Second Elder and Sixth Elder no longer doubted. The expert beside them didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly as he stared at Teng Qingshan with respect.

    ¡°You guys came to find me?¡± Teng Qingshan looked over with a smile.

    Seeing Teng Qingshan walk over, the Second Elder and the Sixth Elder hastily came forward while smiling pleasingly.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± The Second Elder cupped his hands as he smiled and said, ¡°I am the Second Elder of the head office of the Rising Sun Trading Company. This one beside me is the Sixth Elder.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the two in shock and asked, ¡°I wonder why you two came to find me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk here.¡± The Second Elder smiled and led Teng Qingshan to a ce farther away.

    Teng Qingshan, the Second Elder, and the Sixth Elder were together.

    ¡°Tell me what do you two need?¡± Teng Qingshan asked directly.

    The Second Elder cupped his hands and remarked as he sighed in admiration, ¡°Mister Teng possesses an exceptionally powerful ability. Yet the Rising Sun Trading Company knew nothing of it...... Mister is so talented and power, but still willing to be like a normal person. I truly admire you.¡± Next to him, the Sixth Elder smiled and said, ¡°Second Elder, Mister Teng possesses such powerful ability. If you showed just a bit of your ability, your name would be known in the whole world.¡±

    Teng Qingshan listened at the side.

    Seeing that Teng Qingshan was not answering, the Second Elder immediately said, ¡°Mister Teng, the Rising Sun Trading Company would like to invite you to be the Deus of my Trading Company. I am wondering if you will ept my request.¡±

    TLN: ¹©·î ¡û I called it Deus/Dei, because calling it God is weird....In this context, it actually means a certain being that epts offering from someone, just like a god. It also means offering. (sorry for long tln :bow::skin-tone-1:)

    ¡°Deus? I still have other things to do.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to these things.

    Last time, Fang n had also invited him, but Teng Qingshan did not want to serve these ns and forces.

    ¡°Oh. No, no.¡± The Second Elder hastily shook his head while saying, ¡°Mister has thought wrong. The Deus of the Rising Sun Trading Company is different from the Deus of the other ns!

    Those ns fight against each other, thus, their Dei need to battle and serve the ns. However, the Rising Sun Trading Company is a peaceful force that attracts wealth. Our business has spread throughout the continent and the guard army of the Rising Sun Trading Company is in all thirty-six major cities!¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company doesn¡¯t contend for hegemony and no n would go against the Rising Sun Trading Company.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the Deus of the Rising Sun Trading Company doesn¡¯t need to do anything.¡±

    The Second Elder smiled and said, ¡°You will be just like the Thunder de Martial Saint. You can travel the world and cultivate the Martial Way arduously. Fu Dao has been the Deus of my Trading Company for more than a dozen years, but the Trading Company has never made him do a thing.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    The Second Elder continued saying, ¡°Unless it¡¯s a life or death crisis, there is no need for a super expert like Mister to make any move! The Rising Sun Trading Company already has a history of several thousand years. The number of times we encountered a crisis of life or death is very few! If Mister bes the Deus of the Rising Sun Trading Company, you can still do whatever you want. Also, Mister can obtain information through the restaurants, which can be found throughout the continent. If something troublesome happens, the Rising Sun Trading Company can solve it for Mister. All we need is that Mister be our friend and help the Rising Sun Trading Company in times of crisis.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened. He looked at the Second Elder as he sighed in admiration, ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company is smart!¡±

    The Rising Sun Trading Company pays without asking for anything in return.

    This is enough to draw in many powerful experts afraid of trouble. As the saying goes, gifts blind the eyes. If the Trading Company encountered a crisis, how could these experts not do something?

    ¡°Alright, I have agreed to this,¡± Teng Qingshan thought and replied with a nod. In Teng Qingsha¡¯s opinion, it would be a lot easier to find the stone inscriptions if he be the Deus of the Rising Sun Trading Company.

    Second Elder and the Sixth Elder couldn¡¯t help showing a sense of joy.

    ¡°I would like to ask: Do you two have any information about the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· left by the Godly Axe Deity ¡®Yu the Great¡¯?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 53: A New Home

    Book 7 Chapter 53 A New Home

    ¡°Stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·?¡± The Second Elder and Sixth Elder nced at each other. They were both surprised.

    This was because....

    Previously, they had heard from Mu Wan that this powerful Mister Teng wielded a long spear. Why would an expert who wielded spear be interested in the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·?

    ¡°Why? The majestic Rising Sun Trading Company doesn¡¯t even have information about the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·?¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the two people before him.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± The Sixth Elder said hastily.

    At the side, the Second Elderughed and said, ¡°Mister Teng, you should know that the stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·were lost a few thousand years ago. Generations havee and gone, yet no one has been able to collect all thirty-six stone inscriptions. And now, these stone inscriptions are scattered all over the world. They may be in the hands of some great ns or hidden forces. Or they may be lost in unknown and dangerous areas.¡±

    ¡°I know about all these.¡±

    Teng Qingshan said immediately, ¡°Now, I just hope you two can tell me how we can obtain the thirty-six stone inscriptions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± The Second Elder answered without any hesitation and continued saying, ¡°Even the Thunder de Deity wasn¡¯t able to do that in the past. Three thousand years have passed since then... It is also impossible for the Rising Sun Trading Company to aplish that.¡±

    ¡°What if I just wanted one or two?¡± Teng Qingshan asked again.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s simple.¡±

    The Second Elder smiled and said, ¡°The first method is to tell the world that you are willing to offer a great amount of riches for the inscription. ns with financial difficulties may be willing to sell their stone inscriptions. The second method is to find all the ns and ask them for it! Of course, these two methods have a very small possibility of sess. Even if the n has it, they wouldn¡¯t tell you. You can¡¯t keep killing armies, can you?¡±

    Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows.

    The Second Elder and the Sixth Elder looked at each other, and both of them smiled.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± The Second Elder continued saying, ¡°If you wish to see the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, it is not difficult. The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· only showed the moves and nothing else. Although it is said that......this technique is the exceptional technique of the Godly Axe Deity, and the ns which possess this exceptional technique have kept it well hidden...... the Rising Sun Trading Company does possess the secret record of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. There are a total of thirty-six pictures showing the moves of the axe art. If Mister wishes to see it, we can lend you the secret record!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly tempted.

    Although because of the difference in the skills of drawing, it was impossible for the thirty-six drawings in the secret record to convey the the entire concept of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. However, seeing it would be good too.

    ¡°Then I will have to trouble the Trading Company.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± The Second Elder shook his head and said with a smile. ¡°However, the secret record of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·is not located in Nanshan City. It is located in the Western Tang Region. Therefore, we will have to send out an order...... Additionally, the Western Tang and Nanshan Regions are very far away from each other. Even at the fastest speed, the round trip would still take four to five days!¡±

    ¡°I am not in a hurry.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I am very thankful to the Trading Company for giving me the chance to inspect the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.¡±

    The Second Elder and the Sixth Elderughed. In order to have a closer rtionship with Teng Qingshan, such investments were worth it.

    Actually, the axe art¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·is very powerful, but it doesn¡¯t have the mnemonic chants for mental cultivation, nor did it have any detailed exnations. It only had the thirty-six drawings, and thus, it was extremely difficult to practice this powerful axe art! However, the axe art was simr to Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art! The shape of the spear was not that important; the concept was the most important thing!

    ¡°Mister Teng, when the secret record arrives, where should I deliver it to?¡± The Second Elder inquired.

    ¡°I will look for a ce to live near the Godly Axe Mountain,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he pondered. ¡°Just deliver the secret record to me when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two elders were very straightforward people. Since they knew the area Teng Qingshan would be living in, with the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s strength, finding Teng Qingshan¡¯s dwelling ce would be extremely easy.

    ¡°Can I ask why Mister Teng is so interested in the axe art?¡± The Sixth Elder asked curiously.

    ¡°There are connections between the spear art and the axe art,¡± Teng Qingshan answered simply.

    At the side, the Second Elder spoke, ¡°Mister Teng, please forgive me for talking too much! However, the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·only has thirty-six drawings. It is almost impossible to practice the axe art with just the drawings. In the past, the Godly Axe Mountain also possessed the copies of the thirty-six stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· printed on nine sets of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. With the use of the rubbing techniques, the nine sets of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets were forged. If one were able to study the stone tablets, the learning and practice of the axe art would probably be easier.¡±

    ¡°Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets?¡± Rubbing technique?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°In the past, when the Godly Axe Mountain was still extremely powerful, the thirty-six stone inscriptions were ced in a forbidden area and couldn¡¯t be seen easily. A disciple of the Godly Axe Mountain learned the axe art by studying the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets!¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the carvings or the word ¡®Dao¡¯ on the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, everything looks the same as the thirty-six inscriptions.¡±

    ¡°The only difference was that the thirty-six inscriptions possessed an odd and peculiar power.¡±

    ¡°Because the inscriptions on these nine sets of stone tablets which were copied from the stone inscriptions through stone rubbing... That year when the Godly Axe Mountain was attacked, the nine stone tablets were also taken forcibly. It¡¯s only two hundred years ago that news about one of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets was heard.¡± The Second Elder shook his head as he said, ¡°Considering the quality of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, they should still exist even though numerous thousands of years have passed.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan could only shake his head.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t obtain both the thirty-six inscriptions and the nine sets of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.

    The members of Rising Sun Trading Company had sessfully invited Teng Qingshan to be their guardian, and thus, they then naturally returned to the Nanshan City. As for Teng Qingshan and the others, they searched around the Godly Axe Mountain and found a ce to reside temporarily.

    In the deeper areas of a peaceful forest located north of the Godly Axe Mountain, there was a crescent-shapedke.

    ¡°From today onwards, we will be living here!¡± Teng Qingshan stood by theke and announced with a smile.

    ¡°There¡¯s not even a ce to live,¡± Little Ping mumbled.

    ¡°Time to work!¡±

    Teng Qingshan carried the Reincarnation Spear and began building the new home. He chose some enormous rocks from the Godly Axe Mountain and hollowed out the enormous rocks, adorning them into the appearance of a house.

    ¡°Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!¡±

    Then the shadow of a spear covered the sky, and the tip of the Reincarnation Spear pierced into an enormous rock. A great amount of crushed rock flew out, and with the use of the Reincarnation Spear, the enormous rock was carved into a pretty rock house. Even the rooftop was carved into the shape of tiles. Teng Qingshan might have an ordinary carving ability, but his control of the spear was too great.

    The carvings on the rock house might appear slightly crude, but it was still rather beautiful.

    ¡°Hyah!¡± Teng Qingshan carried the Reincarnation Spear on his back. Like a god, he lifted the rock house with both hands and darted down the mountain rapidly to the Crescent Moon Lake like a huge ape.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The rock housended beside theke.

    Li Jun and Little Ping stared at this beautiful, carved rock house with astonishment.

    ¡°Little Jun and Little Ping, this is where you two will live.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan headed back up the mountain.

    He went to and fro many times.

    Teng Qingshan built three rock houses. Li Jun and Little Ping dwelled in one house, while Teng Shou and Coachman Old Wang dwelled in one house, and Teng Qingshan dwelled in thest house. The three rock houses surrounded the Crescent Moon Lake like stars surrounding the moon. Teng Qingshan and his cohorts then went into the city and bought many daily essories. The three rock houses were then fully furnished and decorated.

    ......

    On the morning of the second day, Teng Qingshan was by theke, practicing each move of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·while asionally changing to the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·. Due to the practice of these two fist arts, the surrounding forces of the heavens and earth vibrated. A series of explosive sounds came from within the air, and a wave of air oscited and undted.

    The dream-like existence, Divine Bird Blue Luan was at the side, watching Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art.

    The ferocious and beastly teenager, Teng Shou, crouched on the ground like a beast as he watched Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art. The man and the demonic beast sat beside each other as they watched Teng Qingshan.

    After a long time......

    It was resolved!

    ¡°Instructor!¡± Teng Shou pronounced the words with difficulty.

    Teng Qingshan looked over and immediately scolded coldly, ¡°Stand up!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had scolded Teng Shou with the words ¡®stand up¡¯ more than once. Upon hearing the scolding, Teng Shou immediately stood up straight! Teng Shou had lived like a beast for dozen of years, and thus, he would crouch on the ground whenever Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    ¡°Little Jun!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming I was busy eating breakfast.¡± Li Jun chuckled as she ran over and asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, are you going to teach Ah Shou Fist Art?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°From today onwards, I will be teaching you fist art!¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°You do whatever I ask you to do.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoke, Li Jun, who was at the side, emitted roars. Teng Shou understood the words and immediately replied slowly and resolutely, ¡°Yes...... instructor!¡± Teng Shou only knew an extremely small number of words.

    However, he did learn the few words ¡®Instructor¡¯ and ¡®Teng Shou¡¯.

    ¡°Look carefully.¡± Teng Qingshan began teaching the only disciple he had, and immediately began practicing the Three Postures!

    The Three Postures might seem very easy and simple.

    However, this simpleness contained a peculiar concept.

    ¡°Since Ah Shou has reached the realm of bone synchronization, he should be able to sense the concept of the Three Postures. I will just let him practice the Three Postures for a month and teach him the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·.¡± A n to nurture Teng Shou already existed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. Teng Shou had good foundation. The only issue was that he didn¡¯t understand many words, and Li Jun needed to be at the side to help exin and trante.

    Teng Qingshan taught, and Li Jun exined, while Teng Shou learned.

    That was the rtionship between the three people.

    ......

    On the third day of their lives by the Crescent Moon Lake at the bottom of the Godly Axe Mountain...

    ¡°Mister Teng! Mister Teng!¡± A shout came from afar.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was only wearing a thinlyyered pair of long pants and a long gown. His hair was not tied up, and he wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes. With the Reincarnation Spear in his hand, he practiced his spear art by theke. Each and every move appeared simple, yet they contained the Dao of the Heavens and Earth. On a branch of a tree nearby, Blue Luan was seen looking down at Teng Qingshan.

    As he thrusted the Reincarnation Spear, he withdrew his spear and stood up straight.

    Teng Qingshan looked toward the source of the shout from afar and saw over a dozen people pulling their War Hous as they walked over. The one at the front was the Sixth Elder who had silver hair and a thin appearance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Mister cultivate.¡± The Sixth Elderughed.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, you came here because...?¡± Teng Qingshan then said with expectation, ¡°Perhaps the secret record of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·has arrived? Didn¡¯t you say that it would take several days? Only two days have passed.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the secret record has not arrived, but I have better news to tell Mister.¡± The Sixth Elder said mysteriously.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 54: Preparing Gold

    Book 7 Chapter 54 Preparing Gold

    ¡°Even better news?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s raised his eyebrows before he started smiling. ¡°Sixth Elder, let¡¯s sit over there and talk!¡±

    By the Crescent Moon Lake, four delicately engraved wooden chairs were ced around a glossy stone table, while a wine pot was ced on it. Teng Qingshan and the Sixth Elder sat opposite of each other.

    Putting the Reincarnation Spear to the side, Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at the Sixth Elder. ¡°I thought Sixth Elder was here to deliver the secret book of ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. However, Sixth Elder, you said there¡¯s even better news! I¡¯m just unable to guess as to what it may be.... Unless, it¡¯s news concerning the Rising Sun Trade Company discovering the thirty-six stone inscriptions?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The Sixth Elder presented a smiling face. ¡°However, it isn¡¯t that far off.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at at the Sixth Elder in amazement while simultaneously pouring himself and the Sixth Elder a cup of wine. ¡°Sixth Elder, please be clearer. Don¡¯t keep me guessing.¡±

    ¡°Duringst night...!¡±

    The Sixth Elder smiled as he said, ¡°Our Nanshan City¡¯s other Trading Company, Situ Trading Company, transmitted news officially to every n. It stated that their tradingpany had just received a business deal, and the noble customer had entrusted the tradingpany a set of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, which contained copies of some parts of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Furthermore, they¡¯re having the Situ Trading Company hold a public sale! The date of the auction has already been decided. It¡¯s on the 16th of August! That¡¯s a month¡¯s worth of time from now.¡±

    ¡°Auction? The¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·stone tablets?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly startled. ¡°Sixth Elder, please don¡¯t make a mistake. Is that really one of the nine sets of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets?¡±

    ¡°The Situ Trading Company has already confirmed it carefully. It is indeed one of the nine sets of tablets!¡±

    The Sixth Elder was very convinced. ¡°That Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets were appraised by many antique proficiency experts, and it was confirmed that the tablets have existed for a few thousands years. They had even invited a Martial Saint Expert to judge them. Moreover, the engravings and words on the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets contained a formidable aura.¡±

    The nine sets of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets had actually been copied from the original thirty-six stone inscriptions. Thus, the engraved symbols, sizes, and the like would all be the same and would naturally produce a peculiar aura.

    ¡°Although this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets definitely isn¡¯t up to the value of the Thirty-six stone inscriptions, I¡¯m afraid its value can¡¯t even reach up to a single stone inscription. However, currently beneath the heavens, the thirty-six stone inscriptions can¡¯t be found. Therefore, this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets will definitely cause many ns to rush over and purchase it!¡± The Sixth Elder looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°After all, having this set of stone tablets will bring benefits to the n¡¯s disciples. That¡¯s why when it¡¯s time for the ¡®public sale¡¯, the bidding prices may be very high!¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt a desire in his heart.

    He was convinced that with his understanding of the ¡°Dao¡±, he would be able toprehend something out of the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, how high do you reckon the price of this set of stone tablets will be?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I reckon the Situ Trading Company¡¯s designated price will be thirty thousand taels of gold! Sixth Elder then shook his head solemnly as he said, ¡°However, this is merely the lowest price! Currently, every n is at war. Simultaneously, these ns also attach a lot of importance to guiding their descendants. The ns which want this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets are definitely great in number.¡±

    ¡°I estimate... at the very minimum, it¡¯ll be about a hundred thousand gold taels!¡±

    ¡°If all the parties were to take it forcibly... or let¡¯s say, if two ns were in dispute with each other, I¡¯m afraid the bidding price would rise frantically! In those kinds of situations, it¡¯s very hard to guess what sort of price it would be,¡± The Sixth Elder said with a sigh. ¡°Either way, this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets will be the most expensive treasure in the near future.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart felt heavy.

    ording to what the Sixth Elder said, it was very likely that the price would rise up to tens of thousands of gold taels by then! For a small n, for example the already extinguished Liu n of the Dark Steel River, these few tens of thousands of gold taels would practically empty their entire asset. However, for amander of a few million people, or even the ns with influence over ten million people, a few hundred thousand gold taels would still be a big number, but it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to bear!

    A set of the Blunt Vanadium tablets would be sufficient for a n¡¯s descendants to produce a few powerful Axe-wielding Experts.

    ¡°Ai!¡± The sixth Elder shook his head. ¡°If this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets was given to my Rising Sun Trading Company to hold a public sale, then we would be able to help Mister a bit. Unfortunately, it was given to the Situ Trading Company to hold the public sale!¡±

    Although the Rising Sun Trading Company was the greatest tradingpany under the heavens, there were some tradingpanies which were able topete with them, despite being slightly weaker. This Situ Trading Company was one of them!

    ¡°Would Mister also like to participate in the public sale?¡± The Sixth Elder inquired.

    Public sale had the same meaning as an auction.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Is Mister vexed about not having enough money?¡± The Sixth Elder asked.

    ¡°This is a big number.¡± Teng Qingshan felt a bit worried.

    The Sixth Elder knitted his brows and said, ¡°Mister... How about this, you go and participate in the public sale. I reckon you have some gold too! Our Rising Sun Trading Company can lend Mister twelve hundred thousand gold taels. Within Nanshan City, our tradingpany can only offer up to this amount of gold. More than this would be impossible. After Mister has used it, there¡¯s no need to return it urgently. It¡¯s not toote if pay us back when you have the money.¡±

    For arge tradingpany, their wealth was naturally astonishing.

    However, within Nanshan City, the biggest city, the Rising Sun Trading Company was only able to transfer this much. A bit more and it would affect the operations of the tradingpanies.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, if I really have to use it at that time, I, Teng Qingshan, will definitely return it as soon as possible.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Do you think that my tradingpany won¡¯t trust mister?¡± Sixth Elder said with a smile.

    Commoners were only able to earn up to ten or so silver taels in a year if they put their utmost effort into it. Whereas, Teng Qingshan, who was a peak Innate expert, had an identity that was worth twelve hundred thousand gold taels.

    ¡°16th of August!¡± Teng Qingshan remembered this date in his heart.

    After the Sixth Elder left, Teng Qingshan used an astonishing speed to rush toward the coast of Duanmu Continent by himself on the night of that same day! Although the location where he had hidden the tungsten wood vessel was no less than two thousand Li away from Nanshan City, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed while dashing was much faster than the speed of threerge Dragon Horses!

    However, that wasn¡¯t strange at all. The strength of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body had now exceeded eight hundred thousand Jin, and the strength of his body wasparable to that of a Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast!

    His speed was faster than the speed of a Dark Demonic Horse, so it wasn¡¯t strange at all.

    A Dark Demonic Horse could travel five thousand Li per day. Back when Teng Qingshan had been out in the sea, in the dreadful Chaotic Territorial Waters, Teng Qingshan had dragged arge ship and swum three thousand Li every day and night to pull the ship out of the Chaotic Territorial Waters. Even though he had been dragging a ship throughout the waters, he had still been very fast.

    On drynd, one could imagine just how fast he would be!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The people he passed by could only feel a gust of wind blowing by, while Teng Qingshan had already reached seven to eight Zhang away from them. With another movement of his body, he had disappeared from the scope of their sights.

    ......

    During the night, the moon was hazy, and the stars were bright. On the sand, there was ayer of misty cotton silk.

    ¡°Hua hua~~¡± The sea water smacked against the coast.

    Teng Qingshan was currently on top of arge hole in the sands.

    ¡°Hei!¡± Teng Qingshan pulled up two chests from the hole and then immediately filled the entire hole with arge amount of sand. Right after, he acted like nothing had happened, making it hard for others to make out what he had been doing.

    ¡°Including these two chests, there¡¯s a total of thirty thousand Jin worth of gold taels. That would equal thirty-two hundred thousand gold taels! This should be enough to buy the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. If it still isn¡¯t enough, there¡¯s another twelve hundred thousand gold taels!¡± Teng Qingshan was wealthy, but he took it lightly.

    Wealth was a necessity, however, for Teng Qingshan, earning money was simply too easy.

    He could just go directly to some wicked n with a bad reputation or bandits and steal from them!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He said while carrying the tworge chests.

    Carrying twenty thousand Jin of weight, Teng Qingshan left the sand beach immediately. Although Teng Qingshan could carry twenty thousand Jin, he was unable to be as fast as he had been when he rushed over.

    Naturally, even though he was a bit slower, his speed was still faster than that of a war horse.

    Before the sunrise of the second day, Teng Qingshan carried the tworge chests of gold and returned to the Crescent Moon Lake beneath the Godly Axe Mountain, located outside of Nanshan City.

    ¡°Peng! Peng!¡± The tworge chests was ced on the grass, and Teng Qingshan let out a breath of relief.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Awkward sounds came from thekeside. As Teng Shou practiced the Three Postures, he stared at Teng Qingshan with a respectful expression. Although he had only been studying under Teng Qingshan for two to three days, Teng Qingshan had no choice but to admit... this Teng Shou was an absolute genius at Xing Yi!

    Perhaps...... before he studied Xingyi Martial Arts, Teng Shou had alreadyprehended the true concept of Xing Yi Martial Arts.

    Teng Qingshan had only demonstrated the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi once, and Teng Shou had barely studied for an hour. Yet his aplishment within it could be said to have already reached the peak.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you¡¯re back.¡± Li Jun walked over.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled with a nod, while he pointed at the two chests simultaneously and instructed, ¡°Ah Shou, put the two chests inside the house!¡± While speaking, he pointed toward the interior of the house.

    Teng Shou couldn¡¯t understand Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, but he could understand Teng Qingshan¡¯s gestures.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Teng Shou¡¯s left arm exerted force and carried one chest, then his right arm exerted force as well and carried the other one. A deep footprint was left behind in the ground after only a few steps. Just carrying the two chests of gold inside the stone house caused Teng Shou to use up a lot of strength. When he came back out of the stone house, Teng Shou looked at Teng Qingshan with an even more respectful gaze.

    Teng Shou had only carried it... how far?

    Yet Teng Qingshan had actually dashed twenty-three thousand Li!

    ¡°Continue with your practice,¡± Teng Qingshan reprimanded, and Teng Shou obediently returned to his practice.

    Teng Qingshan changed his dirty clothes, which were covered with dust, into a clean, short garment and went to do his morning practice too.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Teng Shou, Little Ping, and coachman Old Wang were eating breakfast at the table. The early morning was chilly, and a fog shrouded around the Crescent Moon Lake, causing it to look like a wondend.

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± A familiar voice was heard yelling from a distance.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and looked over. The gray-haired Sixth Elder came over to Teng Qingshan with a smile and a few of his subordinates following behind him. ¡°Last night, this book of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· arrived, so I came to deliver it to Mister as early as I could,¡± He said as he pulled out a book wrapped in a golden cloth and handed it over.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Sixth Elder!¡± Teng Qingshan got up and epted it with a smile as he unwrapped the golden cloth.

    A thin book, covered with ck leather and wrapped in a string, emerged before his eyes. The book had fourrge words¡ª¡®Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡¯!

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 55: An Unexpected Joy

    Book 7 Chapter 55 An Unexpected Joy

    After talking for a while, the Sixth Elder left along with his men. Before leaving, he said to Teng Qingshan, ¡°Mister Teng, I will send someone to get Mister on 16th of August.¡±

    After watching the Sixth Elder and his cohorts leave, Teng Qingshan opened the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, is this Emperor Yu¡¯s secret record of his fist arts?¡± Li Jun drew closer to look.

    The secret record was very thin. The images within the secret record were drawings of a man demonstrating all thirty-six moves of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Teng Qingshan flipped through the secret record. As he inspected the secret record, Teng Qingshan naturally memorized the moves contained within.

    He began to memorize more and more moves¡ªthe first move, the second move, third move...

    As Teng Qingshan memorized more and more moves, he actually felt something was off. All of these continuous moves that Teng Qingshan saw and memorized was actually causing his heart to palpitate.

    Teng Qingshan then saw the thirty-sixth move!

    The thirty-six continuous moves seemed to transform into an enormous axe, causing Teng Qingshan to feel a somewhat agitated.

    ¡°Phew! Phew!¡± Drops of perspiration covered Teng Qingshan¡¯s forehead and his face paled slightly.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what happened?¡± Seeing this, Li Jun, who was standing off to the side, was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Such a terrifying technique.¡± An unconcealed shock could be seen in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he said to himself, ¡°These thirty-six moves....Just the integrated and connected moves are actually able to produce an indescribable concept!¡± Teng Qingshan finally realized...That the thirty-six moves were actually interpretations of the Dao of Heavens!

    Although Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t understand the Dao of Heavens, he still felt the powerful pressureing from the thirty-six moves!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, are you alright?¡± Li Jun was slightly nervous.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at her and smiled. ¡°I am fine.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan looked back at the secret record in his hand, he recalled the things that happened on Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°In the past, when I inspected the Celestial Jade Annulus, I only studied the beginning and didn¡¯t dare delve any deeper.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed and thought to himself, ¡°If I was overconfident and tried to sense and perceive the Dao of Sword contained within the Celetial Jade Annulus, I would have absorbed it to the point of bursting and the Spirit within my Niwan Pce would also have suffered damage.¡±

    The secret record within Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand was just a copy of the thirty-six moves. It was not something directly left by Emperor Yu. Yet it still possessed such power!

    Thus, one could imagine just how powerful the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·were.

    ¡°There¡¯s still about a month until the 16th of August. I will try to practice this axe art during this month and see if it helps whenprehending the great Dao and creating new spear arts!¡± Teng Qingshan headed into the room and took out the Splitting Mountain Axe that was inside the chest!

    The surface of the Splitting Mountain Axe was like a shield. As Teng Qingshan griped this shield-like section, he could faintly feel the power and strength contained within the Divine Axe.

    Teng Qingshan walked out onto the spacious grasnd by the Crescent Moon Lake.

    ¡°Uncle, are you practicing the axe?¡± Little Ping stared at the Splitting Mountain Axe in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Little Ping wishes to learn as well?¡± joked Teng Qingshan.

    Little Ping promptly shook her head and answered, ¡°Little Ping can¡¯t possibly learn this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go find Little Jun. Uncle has to practice wielding the axe.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t talk much. He scrutinized the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·again, and after memorizing everything clearly, he began practicing the thirty-six moves of the axe art!

    ¡°I wonder how many times Emperor Yu practiced this axe art with the Splitting Mountain Axe! The Splitting Mountain Axe contained the Dao of Emperor Yu¡¯s world! If I practice with this Splitting Mountain Axe, I should be able to get twice the result with half the effort.¡±

    Teng Qingshan began practicing, one move after the other.

    Teng Qingshan moved very slowly during his first attempt. He had to confirm that none of his moves were were incorrect, and also had to pay close attention to his steps, postures, etc. As for how the Innate True Origin should be utilized, that was something that Teng Qingshan needed to learn by himself.

    Teng Qingshan became slightly faster the second time around..

    By the fifth time there was no longer any need for Teng Qingshan to pay close attention to his own posture. He could now experience and learn the concepts of the thirty-six moves of fist art with all his heart and mind.

    By the eighth time¡ª

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly stopped and thought to himself, ¡°This ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·is not just a fist art, but is also a body art! A very nimble and swift body art!¡± Teng Qingshan now saw each of the thirty-six drawings in a new light.. He could now perceive and marvel at the fineness contained in each of the steps.

    ¡°This set of steps is very simr to the ¡¶Swimming Pisces Body Art¡·I created in the beginning! Its feel like this set of steps even contain the ¡¶Dao of Water Element¡·¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately began practicing the axe art ording to his ownprehensions..

    Since Teng Qingshan himself was aplished in this Dao, practicing was significantly easier.

    By the twelfth time¡ª

    ¡°If I guessed correctly, the first form of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·should contain the Dao of the Earth Element, therefore, it should be performed this way!¡± Teng Qingshan drew an arc with the enormous axe in his hand, slowly pushing it forward, as if he was pushing a mill. A powerful and heavy concept was naturally formed before it.

    Rumble~~~

    The Earth Elemental Spiritual Qi of the Heavens and Earth even vibrated.

    ¡°Such a powerful defensive move! The first move is the Hand Rising Form, which has certain simrities with the Transmutation Unity Law that was developed through the Horizontal Fist of the Five Element Fist! The surface of the enormous axe is like a shield, and when I use this move with the axe, it creates an even stronger defence than my spear art!¡±

    Teng Qingshan began inspecting and studying this set of axe arts.

    This is Emperor Yu¡¯s greatest technique! Emperor Yu once said that the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·is even more powerful than the¡¶Nine Cauldrons Heavenly Book¡·. However with just the thirty-six drawings....it is impossible for others to learn this ultimate technique. Teng Qingshan only managed toprehend the steps and concepts in the first move because of his achievements in the ¡¶Dao of Earth Element¡·and the¡¶Dao of Water Element¡·.

    As Teng Qingshan was immersed in cultivation, he couldn¡¯t care less about any other things. The pitiful Teng Shou could only practice the Three Postures, Five Element Fist, and the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi that Teng Qingshan had taught him during the first few days. At this moment, his teacher wasn¡¯t paying any attention to him.

    By the ninth of August, the weather had be increasingly cold, and a thickyer of ice was formed atop the Crescent Moon Lake.

    ¡°Elder Sister Jun, since Uncle began practicing axe art, he hasn¡¯t eaten or drunk anything.¡± Little Ping stared at the blurry figure from afar. It was Teng Qingshan, who was still practicing the axe art. His body repeatedly shed, and instantly moved.. The whole scene appeared very strange, but both Little Ping and Li Jun kept their cool.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. He will be angry if we disturb him.¡± Li Jun said helplessly.

    ¡°Elder Sister Jun.¡± Little Ping suddenly whispered.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun looked at Little Ping as she answered.

    ¡°Do you like Uncle very much?¡± Little Ping asked.

    ¡°You are just a little girl, what do you know?¡± Li Jun blushed slightly.

    LIttle Ping hastily answered, ¡°Elder Sister Jun, I have seen many things. When I was a maid, I have seen many things that the young masters anddies. Elder Sister Jun, I can tell you like Uncle very much. Also.....sometimes, even though you weren¡¯t satisfied with the decisions that that Uncle made, you still endured!¡±

    TLN: I really wonder.. what she had seen between the young masters anddies..¡±

    Indeed....

    Teng rarely discussed his decisions with other people. When he said travel, they traveled. When he said live at the bottom of the Godly Axe Mountain, they lived there! As for Li Jun, while she might have the desire to go sightseeing around Duanmu Continent....she doesn¡¯t want to go against Teng Qingshan, nor did she want to trouble him.

    Teng Qingshan would practice martial arts, and she would cook.

    When Teng Qingshan dirtied his clothes, she would wash them.

    When Teng Qingshan encountered a demonic beast, Li Jun wouldn¡¯t think it troublesome at all and would give an exnation by his side.

    Li Jun served Teng Qingshan with all her heart.

    ¡°Elder Sister Jun, if you always go along with him, you will suffer in the future.¡± Little Ping said like a little adult, ¡°I think Uncle¡¯s heart ispletely set on cultivating. If you continue doing that.....you will just end up...frittering all your time away.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me..what should I do?¡± Like a critically ill patient turning to any doctors he could find, Li Jun was so desperate that she asked a nine years old girl.

    Li Jun just felt so helpless....She has desperately followed Teng Qingshan and she expressed her affection very clearly. Even as a girl, she still did something like that, yet Teng Qingshan had no reaction. What could she do?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Elder Sister Jun.¡± Little Ping said confidently, ¡°If you always treat a man well, he will be heartless! Therefore, you must learn to.....be cold to him first. For example, don¡¯t make food for him and make him wash his own clothes! You always treated him well and now he¡¯s used to it. You must learn to adjust to the situation!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just like how the housekeepers of the great ns supervise the people under them. They can¡¯t treat the servants too well; if they do, the servants will act inappropriately. They have to be cold and only give praise asionally. This way, the servants will not only be obedient, they will also be thankful to the housekeeper.¡±

    ¡°Elder Sister Jun, you must learn this move and make him feel thankful to you!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t offend him either.¡±

    ¡°You must use your brain to catch this man.¡±

    Li Jun widened eyes shone as she listened.

    She was originally from a wealthy family, but had suffered great disaster. After that, she had be the core member of the God of Heaven Pce, honored as the Goddess of the God of Heaven Mountain. Thus, how was it possible for her to know anything about rtionships? Meanwhile, Little Ping, who was a maid in some ns and had seen many ways of the world, understood significantly more.

    ¡°Yes, Little Ping. You have to help you elder sister.¡± Li Jun hastily grabbed Little Ping¡¯s hand.

    She really desired Teng Qingshan to speak some romantic words to her one day.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t help Elder Sister, who would I help?¡± Little Ping giggled. Suddenly, Little Ping¡¯s facial expression froze.

    ¡°That¡ª¡±

    Li Jun also looked up..

    In the sky above the Crescent Moon Lake, and on the surface of theke itself, many dozen figures of Teng Qingshan could be seen. The figures seemed like Teng Qingshan¡¯s clones, and each figure was performing a different move of the axe art.

    A thin earthy yellow delike beam flew out from Teng Qingshan¡¯s Splitting Mountain Axe.

    This delike beam darted off like a bolt of lightning, flying into the dense forest ahead without making any sounds.

    The several dozen figures dispersed and Teng Qingshan descended on the surface of theke. He stepped on the thick ice and gazed at the forest before him.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Cold winds sted past.

    Crackcrack~~¡±

    The thick, strong, and enormous trees began tilting slowly and soon the sounds of trees snapping was heard. The trees began to copse one after the other! All the trees, rocks, weeds, and vines within arge ten-zhang area just half a zhang ahead of Teng Qingshan snapped cleanly.

    It was as if all of them had been severed by an ethereal de of light!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun, Little Ping, the practicing Teng Shou, and Old Wang all ran over.

    ¡°Such terrifying power.¡± Teng Qingshan was extremely shocked.

    ¡°The delike beam is soundless and actually that thin!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed in astonishment. ¡°The integration of power.....If I guess correctly, the cultivation of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·begins with the ¡¶Dao of Earth Element¡·and then integrates with the ¡¶Dao of Gold Element¡·....¡± After experiencing all these things, Teng Qingshan admired Emperor Yu even more.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the thirty-six drawings in this secret record were copied and drawn by someone else.

    ¡°If I could see the original carvings left by Emperor Yu, I would be able toprehend a lot more through each carving, leading to a faster and better result!¡± Teng Qingshan was able toprehend the concept of the moves only because he had a solid foundation. However, in the entire time he had been practicing, he had only cultivated up to the third move!

    However, due to the fact that the steps of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·and his own¡¶Swimming Pisces Body Art¡·corroborated one another, Teng Qingshan finally made progress in his¡¶Swimming Pisces Body Art¡·.

    Teng Qingshan determined that the realm he was now in would be the first level of the ¡¶Swimming Pisces Body Art¡·

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t get the thirty-six stone inscriptions, it will be enough if I can see the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. Since that is a printed copy of the original version, the drawing and words would be the same as the original version.¡± Teng Qingshan felt a great desire in his heart.

    After cultivating for only half a month, the first level of the ¡¶Swimming Pisces Body Art¡·became perfect.

    Teng Qingshan even felt that there was hope of creating the seventh move of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, in which he had neither improved nor progressed in for a long time.

    There was even a possibility for his understanding of the¡¶Dao of Gold Element¡·to experience a breakthrough.

    ¡°I was able to gain so much from just a secret record. If only I could get that set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets!¡± Teng Qingshan made his decision and said to himself, ¡°No matter what it takes, I will get those Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets!¡±

    ......

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 56: The Assembly of the Grand Clans

    Book 7 Chapter 56 The Assembly of the Grand ns

    It was the 16th of August, and it was snowing heavily.

    Duanmu Continent¡¯s temperatures were evidently significantly colder than the Land of the Nine Prefectures. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the highest temperatures were naturally during summer, between the months of May and June. However, on Duanmu Continent, even during those months, ordinary humans had to don thick gowns. It was August at the moment, and it was the norm for water to be freezing up and for there to be snowstorms.

    This was why Duanmu Continent¡¯s building structures consisted of either domes or conical shapes.

    If they had built t-roofed structures, the roofs might copse under the weight of the umted perennial snow, causing a disaster!

    ......

    The surroundings of the entire Godly Axe Mountain appeared as though they had been draped with a white muslin. Even the thickyer of ice on the Crescent Moon Lake was coated in snow.

    Teng Qingshan stood before the house. Donned in a white fur coat, he seemed like a handsome youth who belonged to a prominent family. Beside him, was a simrly dressed Li Jun.

    ¡°When I was at Yangzhou, the chances of encountering such arge snowfall was extremely rare!¡± Teng Qingshan gazed up at the voluminous and flowing, gracefully descending snow, which seemed like goose feathers, andmented, ¡°Only during winter on the frigid snds, which were akin to a cold world, would one be able to witness asional snowfall like this!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, we¡¯re merely in the southern parts of Duanmu Continent.¡± Li Jun smiled widely. ¡°And it¡¯s not even winter yet! The North Frosty Region of Duanmu Continent would be much colder.¡°

    The Tianfeng Canyon is one of the three great treacherous zones. Even an expert which had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm experts would freeze to death from a mere breeze! Through this example, one could see just how cold it was.

    ¡°Yes, they have arrived!¡±

    Teng Qingshan flicked his gaze toward the mountain forest and noticed the chubby Second Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company, who sported a coat made of fox fur. He was apanied by more than ten heavily-armored and armed experts. Upon reaching, the experts dispersed and guarded the Second Elder. It only took one nce to know they were highly trained.

    ¡°Little Jun, go inform Blue Luan,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Li Jun turned around and let out several soft cries toward the Blue Luan which satzily on the quilt. The Blue Luan then replied with its cries.

    ¡°Old Wang, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Boss, rest assured.¡± Old Wang, who wore a thick cotton-padded jacket,plied whilst standing by the door.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were the only ones who were going on this trip to Nanshan City.

    As for Old Wang, Little Ping, Teng Shou, and the two demonic beasts, Whole Gale Eagle and Blue Luan, would be staying by the Crescent Moon Lake. With the Blue Luan around, Teng Qingshan had no worries that any problem might ur.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± The Second Elder eximed with a smile when he was still a distance away.

    ¡°Second Elder!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and returned the greeting as he strode along with Li Jun, shoulder to shoulder, across the snow. The snow which had umted on the ground was really thick. So much so that their feet were submerged to their ankles every time they took a step forward. Teng Qingshan lugged along a spear case; the Reincarnation Spear had long since been dismantled into two and stored within it. Meanwhile, Li Jun had a long whip trapped to her waist.

    ¡°Mister Teng, the carriage is outside the woods, waiting on the official road.¡± The Second Elder chuckled.

    ¡°I will be troubling Second Elder.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Under the protection of the solemn-faced warriors, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the Second Elder walked out of the woods.

    At Nanshan City, the Drifting Cloud Mansion:

    The Drifting Cloud Mansion was one of the important footholds of the Situ Trading Company within Nanshan City. Today, the exterior of the Drifting Cloud Mansion was guarded by arge number of elite soldiers. Each and every one of these soldiers were d in armor, helmets and war boots. They stood orderly along the walls of the Drifting Cloud Mansion! In a nce, they appeared grandiose, simr to a torrential flood of ck steel.

    That wasn¡¯t all!

    Any streets within an area of one hundred Zhang around the Drifting Cloud Mansion had all been sealed off!

    The bystanders on the street were all bewildered by the situation.

    ¡°Did something major ur today? The streets in the surroundings have all been blockaded.¡±

    ¡°Who knows! Look, every single one of those soldiers are heavily armed. Who knows how they managed to gather these soldiers within one night.¡±

    Many of these civilians muttered under the breaths as they stared at this dense mass of ck-armored soldiers from a distance.

    ¡°What is going on? Why are you people obstructing the path?!¡±

    Two juveniles mounted on a One-Horned War Hou emerged, and one of them, who appeared poised, yelled loudly. The group of soldiers then cooly cast a nce toward the teenager. Amongst the soldiers, an elderly donned in a golden-yellow gown eximed coldly, ¡°Little brats, hurry up and get lost! Today, this isn¡¯t a ce for you to misbehave atrociously!¡±

    As his voice echoed¡ª

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    Another yell resounded. After which, two luxurious carriages arrived in tandem. These carriages were heavily guarded by hundreds of elite soldiers d in dark-red heavy armor. Atop these carriages, there were proudly erected banners inscribed with the word, ¡®Murong¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Murong n!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Murong n¡¯s elite soldiers, the Dark Blood Sentinel. With hundreds of Dark Blood Sentinel escorts¡ªis that the Patriarch of the Murong n?¡±

    The previously indignant youths moved hastily to the roadside in fright. The Murong n was amongst the top three supreme ns of Nanshan City and possessed the qualifications to get a share of Nanshan City. This kind of super powerful n was ranked highly even in the whole world. Would these two youths dare provoke such a superpower?

    The gold cloaked elder, who was responsible for weing the guest, waved his hands immediately.

    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±

    The ck-armored soldiers, who had obstructed the streets, immediately moved out of the way to create a path. Therge group from the Murong n, strode through the path grandiosely. Afterward, the streets were once again sealed off by the ck-armored soldiers, preventing any outsiders from entering.

    After a short moment¡ª

    Another luxurious group arrived. There was a word on the g, ¡¯Shangguan¡¯.

    ¡°Shangguan? Perhaps it¡¯s the Shangguan n of the West Tang Region?¡±

    Some of the people with insight could distinguish easily from the word on the g that this was the Shangguan n, the dominator of the West Tang Region!

    ...

    Influential ns turned up one after another. Away on the streets, the civilians, who were obstructed outside, were riled up as they overheard the discussions from the knowledgeable men about the Fang n of East Flower Region, the Shangguan n of West Tang Region and the Wang n of Nanshan Region and the like. Each of these ns had many stories.

    The people gasped in admiration¡ª

    Anyone who was able to attend these sorts of events were those who truly belonged to the upper echelons of Duanmu Continent! The younger generations of the families of generals and wealthy families were nothing before these ns!

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    ¡°Make way!¡±

    Yet another luxurious group had arrived, apanied by heavy-armored soldiers mounted on War Hous! If the elite soldiers under these major forces rode Hunchbacked Beasts, that would be too embarrassing. Every single War Hou had their horn raised proudly, and in this frigid weather, white smoke was exhaled from their nostrils. Reverberating sounds were left behind on the streets with every step of their robust limbs.

    On the g, which fluttered proud and tall, there were two words inscribed, ¡®Rising Sun¡¯.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Rising Sun Trading Company!¡±

    Cries of surprise were heard. Although the Rising Sun Trading Company did not contend for hegemony, their forces were significantly stronger than that of major ns like the Wang and Shangguan ns. After all, the Rising Sun Trading Company was a tradingpany which had existed for several thousand years; they were a force whose men could be found throughout the continent.

    Once more, the soldiers on the street made a path.

    In the carriage:

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun and the Second Elder were in the carriage. This carriage was more than a Zhang wide and near three Zhang in length. Such an extravagant carriage could fit ten passengers easily.

    ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the Drifting Cloud Mansion,¡± The Second Elder said as he took a glimpse of the outside through the window.

    Past the seam of the window curtain, Teng Qingshan also saw an abundance of heavy-armored troops outside.

    ¡°Once we¡¯ve reached our destination, Mister Teng should be able to meet our Eldest Elder.¡± The Second Elder chuckled. ¡°You and Eldest Elder are two of the few, most powerful experts under the heavens. Were it not for the sake of meeting you... Eldest Elder might not have attended this auction!¡±

    ¡°Hearing your previous statement, I really wish to meet with Eldest Elder!¡± Teng Qingshan said in admiration.

    On the journey here, the Second Elder had mentioned the Eldest Elder!

    The Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s Eldest Elder was also Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s most authoritative individual. Not only did he wield great power, he was also one of the few, most powerful experts who roamed under the heavens. He was so powerful that he was known to be unparalleled among experts ranked below Martial Immortals! He was known as the Rising Sun Martial Immortal and had already been very famous since several decades ago.

    Ten years ago, the Rising Sun Martial Saint had travelled unhindered under the heavens without anyone worthy as his adversary.

    In the recent years, this Eldest Elder, Rising Sun Martial Saint, rarely appeared in public. No one knew the level of his current strength. However, many continued to think that this Rising Sun Martial Saint was still unparalleled among experts ranked below the Martial Immortals!

    ¡°To have the ability to wield the authority of a force like the Rising Sun Trading Company, which has been passed down for several thousand years¡ªthis Eldest Elder... My interest in him is a little piqued.¡± Teng Qingshan thought inwardly, while his eyes shed with a beaming light.

    ¡°Second Elder, we¡¯ve arrived at the Drifting Cloud Mansion,¡± A deferential voice resounded from outside the carriage.

    Then the carriage stopped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down.¡± The Second Elder, Teng Qingshan, and Li Jun got off the carriage in session.

    Teng Qingshan and crew entered the Drifting Cloud Mansion¡¯s entrance under the protection of the guards. This Drifting Cloud Mansion was made out of white walls and ck tiles, and every aspect of the residence revealed the Drifting Cloud Mansion¡¯s ancient history. Along the front yard¡¯s cleanly swept stone path, they stepped upon a corridor and made several long detours.

    They soon arrived at the entrance of a garden, assembled with several hundred elite experts.

    ¡°Rising Sun Trading Company, Second Elder has arrived!¡± Almost immediately, the personnel, tasked to wee guests, called out.

    ¡°Second Elder, the bodyguards can wait here.¡± A middle-aged man, who was part of the personnel in charge of receiving guests, smiled. ¡°Over twenty ns have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The Second Elder flicked a nce at him and said, ¡°Give me a numbered card!¡±

    This middle-aged man was slightly surprised as he asked, ¡°Second Elder, the Eldest Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company already took one. You still need another one?¡±

    ¡°Why do we need to get the numbered cards?¡± Teng Qingshan asked the Second Elder.

    The Second Elder then exined with a smile, ¡°This time, this set of stone tablets, which is being auctioned, is priced extremely high, so much so that the ordinary rich families can¡¯t afford it... So, the Situ Trading Company distributed cards! Only those who have received one can bid for the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. Many families, who are situated far away, have dispatched men over here. So, it¡¯s impossible to bring several hundred thousands taels of gold.¡±

    ¡°So, the people with ability to purchase can receive a numbered card¡± The Second Elder said.

    ¡°Second Elder, for the second card the Rising Sun Trading Company wants, whose name shall be written on it?¡± The middle-aged man took out another card.

    The Second Elder said, ¡°Just write the word, ¡®Teng¡¯, on this te. In your ount book, just write this card under the Rising Sun Trading Company.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Upon hearing ¡®write this card under the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯, the middle-aged man stopped worrying.

    In an auction, the most worrying thing was someone bidding sky-high prices and then slipping away without paying! With the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s guarantee, everything would definitely be smooth-sailing.

    ¡°Second Elder, you can go in now.¡± The middle-aged man handed over the numbered card with a smile.

    As Teng Qingshan took the numbered card, a concentrated troop came up from behind him.

    ¡°Fang n of Danyang City has arrived!¡± The personnels from the Situ Trading Company shouted as they received the guests.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 57: Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets

    Book 7 Chapter 57 Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets

    As the personnel from Fang n arrived, the personnel of Situ Trading Company immediately greeted them and said, ¡°Bodyguards of Fang n, please head this direction and take a short rest at the training field adjacent.¡± Several hundreds people had gathered at the entrance of the garden which made it be slightly crowded. Arrangements were made to move the guests to other locations.

    ¡°Fang n of Danyang City?¡±

    Teng Qingshan could not help but turn his gaze toward the crowd. The one in the lead amongst the people of Fang n was a middle-aged man who wore a ck-colored fur coat. Teng Qingshan immediately saw a familiar-looking person behind the middle-aged man; it was Fang Hong, the personal bodyguard of the Young Master Li Teng Qingshan had killed!

    Due to them being in close proximity, Fang Hong naturally noticed Teng Qingshan and his eyes widened in shock!

    ¡°Patriarch! Patriarch!¡± Fang Hong called out promptly.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Patriarch of Fang n nced over with creased brows. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, look ahead! The youth wearing a white cloak is Teng Qingshan, the one that killed young master!¡± Fang Hong hastily answered. Fang Hong hadn¡¯t known Teng Qingshan¡¯s name when Young Master Li died. However¡ªthe death of the young master by Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand had enraged Fang n, which set off a detailed investigation behind the matter.

    During the period when Teng Qingshan still resided within Danyang City, everything had been investigated thoroughly, including the name of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan?¡± Upon the mention of that particr name, the eyes of the thin middle-aged man shone with a piercing light as he turned to look instantly.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan also nced over.

    Both gazes collided!

    The corners of Teng Qingshan¡¯s lips curled upward faintly. Afterwards, he turned around and strode into the garden in thepany of Li Jun and the Second Elder from Rising Sun Trading Company.

    ¡°Second Brother, the handsome youth up ahead is Teng Qingshan?¡± Beside the Patriarch of Fang n, another middle-aged whose face shared a few points of simrity with the patriarch inquired, ¡°From the looks of it, he seems rather young. From the traces of battle left behind in the outside the city, it¡¯s estimated that this Teng Qingshan is a Martial Saint of the Golden Dan Innate Realm.¡±

    Fang n¡¯s lord harrumphed coldly, ¡°Cease the nonsense, let¡¯s go. Enter!¡±

    With this, the Patriarch of Fang n strode into the garden with four men behind him.

    In the garden, there was a square-shaped hall that was nearly two Zhang (est 6 meters) wide. At the moment, the pathway was furnished with high quality, dark ink stone tables. Surrounding each of these tables were six sandalwood chairs. At present, nearly thirty tables had been filled up with over twenty ns!

    Next to each table, two beautiful maids served their respective guests.

    Beside a dark ink stone table that was situated near the entrance.

    A lithe and graceful young married woman sporting a purple fur coat held the hands of a girl who wore a pink marten coat. ¡°Little Qing, you only stayed over for a short while thest visit. After the auction, you must stay over at my ce for at least a few days. Your aunt really misses you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Sister Lan.¡± A slight smile emerged onto thedy¡¯s face, like the blossoming of a flower in the middle of winter. Below her brows shaped like the leaves of willows were a pair of eyes that resembled the limpid autumn waters, and were able to move the hearts of men.

    ¡°Littless, you are growing more gorgeous with each passing year.¡± The young woman could not help sighing. She then swept her gaze around the vicinity, ¡°Look, in the garden there are quite a number of young gentlemen with influential backgrounds who attended the auction, some of whom have cast asional nces at you. Just a moment before, Young Master Murong even addressed you as the first beauty under the heavens. There are many young masters that wish to court you.¡±

    The youngdy snorted lightly. ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll talk about that when they be Martial Saints.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the Second Elder of Rising Sun Trading Company is here.¡± The youngdy looked to the entrance.

    They saw the Second Elder walking over, apanying Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. Teng Qingshan had a lofty figure, yet possessed a rather delicate face with pupils resembling that of ck jade. Although he was not exceptionally good-looking, with a closer look, he exuded the aura of an expert. Had it been the average person, attending a grand event such as this would undoubtedly render them timid.

    ¡°Who are other two?¡± the youngdy inquired.

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize them.¡± The woman with the purple coat shook her head puzzled.

    ¡°From the looks of it, the Second Elder of Rising Sun Trading Company seems to value the youth greatly. As the three walked, that youth had always been walking in the middle!¡± The youngdy was befuddled. ¡°Where did this fellowe from?¡±

    In the square-shaped hall, the crowd of various influential families looked over and began their small discussions.

    The characters from the upper echelons of Duanmu Continent were few in number.

    Excluding the prominent families, there merely remained several powerful Martial Saints. Generally, they would have heard of them! Yet, amongst them, none of them knew the identity of Teng Qingshan.

    As Teng Qingshan and crew entered the garden, the people of Fang n entered a moment after them.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± A resounding voice rang out abruptly, causing a number of people to look toward the source of the voice. They saw the Patriarch of Wang n in Nanshan City, ¡®Wang Meng¡¯, walk up to them with a smile.

    ¡°Mister, you also came.¡±

    At this moment, a loud and hearty voice sounded. It belonged to Fu Dao who carried an enormous machete on his back as he also strutted over to greet Teng Qingshan.

    This particr scene surprised numerous prominent ns that witnessed it.

    ¡°Who in the world is that person? Even Thunder de Martial Saint ¡®Fu Dao¡¯ refers him as mister?¡±

    ¡°That youth... what exactly is his identity?¡±

    Although they were astonished, the respective individuals from each n were people who had significant statuses. And so they remained seated, and merely exchanged views and discussions with their acquaintances nearby.

    ¡°Look, Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s Eldest Elder also went up!¡±

    ¡°The Eldest Elder, the Rising Sun Martial Saint, also weed him personally?¡±

    This scene gave the audience an even greater shock.

    Whether it be the identity of the ¡®Eldest Elder¡¯ who held the greatest authority of Rising Sun Trading Company, or the title of the unparalleled one amongst the experts ranked below Martial Immortals, they both warranted an extremely high position within Duanmu Continent. However, when faced with this youth, the Eldest Elder actually weed him personally...

    ¡°He is probably a powerful expert.¡± The eyes of the youngdy who wore a pink marten coat lit up.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan observed the Eldest Elder that stood before him just as he was being observed by the Eldest Elder.

    The Eldest Elder had caught wind of Teng Qingshan¡¯s matters, and he knew that the juvenile standing before him possessed startling strength.

    While Teng Qingshan had also heard of the number one expert amongst the experts ranked below the Martial Immortals. That title was not to be taken lightly.

    ¡®The number one expert amongst the experts ranked below the Martial Immortals? I am confident that none of the experts ranked below the Emptiness Realm are worthy of being my opponent. I am number one amongst the experts, and if I were to battle with the Rising Sun Martial Saint, I wonder who would emerge victorious!¡¯ Teng Qingshan muttered in his mind. Even without apetition, Teng Qingshan had full confidence in himself!

    An unshakeable confidence in his own strength!

    ¡®This Eldest Elder has the appearance of a youth.¡¯ Teng Qingshan praised mentally as he studied the Eldest Elder that stood before him. ¡®He must¡¯ve been really young when he attained the Innate Realm. Otherwise, it¡¯d be extremely difficult to maintain such a youthful appearance.¡¯

    Teng Qingshan had the appearance of a delicate juvenile, while the Eldest Elder had retained a youthful appearance, but the hair on his temples contained a few shreds of silver. His brows were like a pair of sharp des, and his abstruse gaze seemed like a deep and gloomy pond.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± A faint trace of a smile appeared on the Eldest Elder¡¯s face.

    Despite him attaching importance to Teng Qingshan... Teng Qingshan had yet to possess the requirements for the elder to address him as ¡®mister¡¯.

    ¡°Eldest Elder.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze was on the elder¡¯s back and stopped on the handle of the terrifying de.

    Next to him, the Second Elder chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s take a seat over there.¡±

    Rising Sun Trading Company had a significant amount of people on their side, so they took up two tables.

    ¡°Rustle, rustle~¡±

    The maid who waited by the side immediately poured tea for Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, there are so many people looking at us.¡± Li Jun giggled, ¡°That youngdy on the side looks so pretty.¡±

    Teng Qingshan peered at the square-shaped hall, and after he had spotted a youngdy wearing a pink marten coat, his gaze could not help but brighten! Based on her appearance, this youngdy definitely belonged to the highest levels that Teng Qingshan had ever encountered. Based on her countenance, she was a realm prettier than Li Jun, and was equal to Zhuge Qing.

    ¡°Qing Qing...¡± The image of a youngdy that was as pure as a Goddess that had descended from heaven appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun inquired in a small voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head, and did not continue.

    At the center of the square-shaped hall was a pond. A pavilion was constructed in the middle of the pond! From the hallway, there was a ckstone path that led toward the pavilion.

    Teng Qingshan and the Eldest Elder chatted casually.

    ¡°Eldest Elder, when will the auction begin?¡±

    ¡°At noon sharp! If everyone arrives ahead of time, then the auction will start earlier.¡± The elderughed.

    ¡°Tianfeng n has arrived!¡±

    A resounding voice traveled from the entrance of the garden. In an instant, the entire garden quieted down, and everyone turned their attention to the entrance in unison.

    ¡°Tianfeng n... The number one n of Duanmu Continent?¡± Teng Qingshan glimpsed over.

    A total of eight people, dressed uniformly in thick, snow-white cloaks, walked in. Amongst the eight were two gorgeous woman. The man who led at the forefront looked to be between thirty and forty years of age. One could slightly tell that he must have looked handsome and extraordinary in his early days. He touched his mustache and surveyed the garden, revealing a smile.

    ¡°Brother Helian!¡±

    ¡°Haoxing!¡±

    Within the garden, many stood up and greeted him enthusiastically.

    Whereas no one on the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s side budged, not even in the slightest.

    ¡°Brother Teng, this person is called Helian Haoxing! He¡¯s the third brother of the current Patriarch of Tianfeng n. He¡¯s also someone of capability.¡± The Eldest Elderughed, ¡°If the Tianfeng n also wish to fight for the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, then it will be slightly troublesome for us.¡±

    Although the Eldest Elder said that, Teng Qingshan could sense... through the Eldest Elder¡¯s words that... the Eldest Elder held no fear of Tianfeng n.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, someone is transporting the chests over,¡± Li Jun whispered.

    Teng Qingshan flicked a nce toward the pavilion in the center of the pond, and saw three men, each hoisting a chest, walking rapidly to the pavilion. They ced the three iron chests in the pavilion and left as swiftly as they aplished their task.

    ¡®The Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets should be in the three iron chests,¡¯ Teng Qingshan thought.

    ¡°Everyone!¡± A deep voice echoed through the garden.

    A chubby elder led three of his subordinates along the ckrock path and stopped at the pavilion. He smiled at the crowd, ¡°Haha. This old man¡¯s name is Situ Fan. It is this old man¡¯s honor to be able to gather the prominent ns and experts in one spot.¡±

    ¡°Old Situ, just open the trunks. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside.¡± Laughter traveled over, and immediately, waves ofughter erupted in the crowd.

    Situ Fan guffawed. ¡°Alright, I shall cease the nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Open the chests!¡±

    Under Situ Fan¡¯smands, the three subordinates opened the iron chests with thuds, revealing the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets that were stacked together.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he stared at the pavilion in the center.

    ¡°Hm?¡± He looked at his surroundings, and said to himself, ¡°Looking at the situation, many ns havee here with a great desire for the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. I hope the gold I prepared will be enough to buy the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.¡± Teng Qingshan was not confident he could purchase the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablet during the bid.

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 58: Sky-high Price

    Book 7 Chapter 58 Sky-high Price

    Although Teng Qingshan did not have the confidence to sessfully purchase it......

    ¡°No matter what it takes, I must get those Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets!¡± He said to himself. A cold light shed through his eyes . Even if some n really bought it, Teng Qingshan could ¡°borrow¡± it from them for one or two years and and find a chance to ¡®return¡± itter!

    Many n representatives in the hallway looked towards the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.

    ¡°Everyone, rest assured. The Situ Trading Company has confirmed that this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets is indeed the nine sets of stone tablets that the Godly Axe Mountain possessed. If there¡¯s been any mistakes, The Situ Trading Company will repay you twofold!¡± Situ Fanughed out loud as he scanned the crowd. ¡°Does anyone have any objections? If not, we will begin bidding.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just start!¡±

    ¡°Old Situ, I don¡¯t think you would dare to lie to so many ns. Haha....¡±

    The n representatives in the hallwayughed.

    ¡°Alright. That being the case!¡± Situ Fan¡¯s eyes brightened and his voice grew louder. ¡°There are a total of thirty-six number cards. Now, the base price is thirty thousand taels of gold.Each rise must not be lower than five thousand taels of gold. Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    The moment Situ Fan shouted ¡®Let¡¯s begin¡¯, the surroundings instantly quietened down.

    The n representatives all stared at each other. For a moment, none of them bidded.

    This was because everyone clearly knew that¡ª

    Thirty thousand taels of gold was just the base price. The final price was likely to be tenfold that of the base!

    ¡°Everyone is being courteous.¡± Situ Fanughed.

    ¡°Then let me, someone of the younger generation, start the bidding.¡± A clear and sweet-sounding voice rang out. Teng Qingshan looked over and saw that the person talking was a youngdy dressed in pink marten coat. She lifted the number card in her hand and said with a smile, ¡°The Tantai n offers fifty thousand taels of gold! I, someone of the younger generation, have started, everyone, please continue!¡±

    Standing in the pavilion at the center of the pond, Situ Fan was full of smiles as he announced, ¡°Card number three, the Tantai n bids¡ªFifty thousand taels of gold! Any higher bidders?¡±

    ¡°Sixty thousand taels of gold!¡± A voice came from faraway down the hallway.

    Teng Qingshan just watched; he wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    Sitting at the next table along, Fu Dao leaned over to Teng Qingshan and whispered, ¡°Mister Teng, this little princess of Tantai n is not bad right?¡±

    ¡°What is her name?¡± Li Jun asked curiously.

    ¡°Tantai Qing.¡± Fu Dao answered.

    Upon answering, Fu Dao actually grabbed the card beside the table and lifted it up while shouting, ¡°one hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Card number twelve, Mister Fu, bids one hundred thousand!¡± Situ Fan¡¯s voice immediately went up by a few notches.

    ¡°Fu Dao, you wish to buy it too?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Fu Dao in shock.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t mean to buy it, why would I, a lonely person,e here?¡± Fu Dao said with a smile. At the side, Li Jun asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you called the ¡®Thunder de Martial Saint? Don¡¯t you practice the art of the de? Why would you want this Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablet? Surely the legendary Thunder de Deity¡¯s de art would be more useful to you.

    Fu Dao smiled and said, ¡°Since I am buying, naturally I have a use for it. However, I have to keep it a secret. My apologies.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Amidst the sounds of discussions, the great ns in the garden had been bidding repeatedly.

    ¡°One hundred fifty thousand taels of gold!¡± The Great Elder lifted his number card.

    Card number sixteen, The Rising Sun Trade Company bids one hundred fifty thousand taels of gold.¡± Situ Fan¡¯s voice resonated throughout the garden.

    ¡°Brother Teng, if the price is not too high, the Rising Sun Trade Company will just buy it.¡± The Great Elder looked over with a smile. ¡°Over six thousand years ago, the Godly Axe Mountain possessed nine sets. Given that so many years have passed, even if two or three sets could be kept safe in this world, that would already be considered good! This item is worth buying.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng QIngshan and Li Jun looked at each other.

    ¡°Quite a lot of trouble.¡± Teng Qingshan mumbled inwardly.

    The sounds of people bidding rang out repeatedly.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand taels of gold!¡± It was Tantai Qing bidding again! The little princess was bidding for the second time.

    At the table nearby, Fu Dao¡¯s facial expression became somewhat unsightly.

    ¡°Eh?¡± It looks like Fu Dao also wants this very badly,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he nced at Fu Dao, who was listening to the bids. At this moment, the price has gone up to two hundred and thirty thousand. Aside from the people who had given up, the expressions of the other n representatives were not looking good.

    Fu Dao said coldly, ¡°Two hundred eighty thousand taels of gold.¡±

    He had increased the price by fifty thousand taels of gold in one breath!

    The garden became slightly quieter and many people turned to stare at Fu Dao. By listening to Fu Dao¡¯s voice....many people could tell that Fu Dao had gone slightly mad.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand taels of gold!¡± Helian Haoxiang of Tianfeng n said with a smile.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Fu Dao looked over.

    ¡°Card number thirty-six! The Tianfeng n bids three hundred thousand!¡± Situ Fan seemed rather excited. The ns in the surrounding mored¡ª not because of how high the price was, but because it was....the Tianfeng n, the n that had stayed quiet since the beginning, had finally joined the bidding!

    Teng Qingshan, who had been very calm, couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s rather troublesome this time.¡±

    With a smile, the Great Elder of the Rising Sun Restaurant whispered, ¡°I estimate that this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets should worth around three hundred thousand taels of gold. However, looking at proceedings today....it seems that many ns want it. If they really stake it all and bid against each other, the final price would be unpredictable. The Situ Trading Company invited quite a number of ns this time!¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand taels of gold. Any higher bidders?¡± In the center of the pavilion, Situ Fan shouted hastily shouted.

    After the Tianfeng n, no one bid for a moment.

    Helian Haoxing of Tianfeng CLan looked around with a grin.

    ¡°Three hundred and ten thousand!¡± A cold voice beside Teng Qingshan sounded out.

    Teng Qingshan turned and looked beside him. At this moment, Fu Dao, who had an icy cold expression, seeming to be saying that if someone dare to bid again, he would devour that person alive. Helian Haoxing of the Tianfeng n looked over and grinned.

    ¡°Three hundred and fifteen thousand!¡± A melodious voice sounded again.

    ¡°It¡¯s this little princess again.¡± Fu Dao said angrily.

    ¡°Fu Dao, not going to bid anymore?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at him and asked. Fu Dao shook his head and replied with a ghastly expression, ¡°I am not from some great n. Thergest amount of gold I can gather is just three hundred and ten thousand!¡± It is easy for Golden Dan Innate Experts to earn money, but....it would significantly harder to put together such arge sum!

    An ancient n hid their money very carefully. Normally, only a few people know where all the money and treasures were hidden.

    Even if Fu Dao decided to plunder the great ns, would it be possible for him to kill all members of a n? Could he manage to ughter them all? Fu Dao was a Golden Dan Innate Expert and he didn¡¯t have sufficient Innate True Origin to use in this way. He was not Teng Qingshan after all.

    In addition, it would be extremely hard to find the location of the money and treasures!

    Teng Qingshan was simply luckyst time. The Liu n of the Dark Steel River had only just moved to the ind. The Chunshen n had pursued and ughtered all of them. Due to the fact the ind was only so big, and because the Liu n of the Dark Steel River had just moved there not long ago....the Chunshen n was able to find the location of the money very easily! And Teng Qingshan had just seized the opportunity and taken it.

    ¡°The Tantai n bids three hundred and fifteen thousand. Are there any higher bidders?¡± Situ Fan shouted again.

    ¡°Three hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold!¡± A voice came from beside Teng Qingshan. This time it was the Great Elder who bidded.

    Seeing that Teng Qingshan looked over, the Great Elder grinned and said, ¡°Since this Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablet is rare and precious, if I can take it with three hundred and twenty thousand, then that¡¯s alright! I won¡¯t be able to keep bidding if it goes any higher.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and thirteen thousand!¡± A voice came from the Tianfeng n.

    It was Helian Haoxing again.

    ¡°It looks like Tianfeng n is determined to get the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.¡±

    ¡°I originally wanted to buy it with three hundred thousand. Now it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Sounds of discussions came from their surroundings.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng....¡± Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan beside her. Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Tianfeng n and finally lifted the number card up while saying indifferently, ¡°Four hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold!¡± Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice was not loud, it echoed within everyone¡¯s ears.

    Silence!

    The entire garden became quiet and everyone looked over, even the little princess of Tantai n looked at Teng Qingshan in surprise.

    No one had expected that Teng Qingshan, someone who hadn¡¯t bid even once, would suddenly bid such a shockingly high price!

    Plus.....the price had leapt from three hundred and thirty thousand to four hundred and twenty thousand! Four hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold! The super powerful ns did have the ability to take out such a great amount of gold, but was it worth it? All treasures had a price ceiling after all.

    The Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets were not precious enough to make someone go mad.

    If it was the thirty-six inscriptions left by Emperor Yu in the past, not to mention mention three thousand taels of gold, even if it cost three million, ten million, or an even higher price, It would still be worth it! Unfortunately, this was just a set of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. Even if one could obtain it, it would still be extremely difficult to seed in practicing that exceptional axe art.

    ¡°Four hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold. Any higher bidders?¡± Situ Fan promptly shouted in the center of the pavilion.

    All the great ns in the hallway stopped bidding. They were softly discussing Teng Qingshan, who has bid such a high price.

    ¡°The Tianfeng n recently annihted the Huang n of Yan River that provoked us, and we obtained five hundred thousand taels of gold. I will just throw this gold here....Five hundred taels of gold!¡± Helian Haoxing of Tianfeng n added casually, ¡° Tianfeng n will give up on bidding if anyone bids a higher price.¡±

    The moment the words had been uttered, many ns began discussing them in shock and admiration.

    Teng Qingshan grimaced.

    Five hundred thousand taels of gold?

    Teng Qingshan himself had only three hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold. The Rising Sun Trading Company has promised to lend him twelve thousand taels of gold, but altogether that was nowhere near four hundred and twenty thousand taels of gold! Yet the Tianfeng n had bid a terrifying price of five hundred thousand.

    ¡°As expected of the number one n in the world.¡± Fu Dao shook his head and sighed, ¡°Getting five hundred thousand taels of gold by just annihting a small n. This amount of money is nothing to Tianfeng n, but to us....¡±

    The sounds of discussions and gasps of surprise continued to ring out.

    However, no one bid anymore! Since such arge amount of gold is very important, even to great ns. The Tianfeng n was the dominator of the Northern Frosty Region, the number one n in this world. Thus, the Tianfeng n was naturally very wealthy, but the other ns like Fang n, Wang n, Tantai n, etc. were unable to throw in hundreds of thousands of taels of gold like Tianfeng n.

    ¡°The Tianfeng n could get so much gold by just annihting a n?¡± Seeing how wealthy Tianfeng n was, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glinted coldly and as said to himself, ¡°It looks like I have no other options!¡±

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 59: Best of Both Worlds

    Book 7 Chapter 59 Best of Both Worlds

    When the numerous ns within the Drifting Cloud Mansion¡¯s garden heard, ¡®five hundred thousand taels of gold¡¯, they immediately decided to give up.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand taels of gold¡ªare there any offers higher than that?¡± A smile blossomed on Situ Fan¡¯s face. At that time, the Situ Trading Company and the seller had determined a rule¡ªif the final price was lower than three hundred thousand taels of gold, the Situ Trading Company would make up for the deficiency and hand it over to the seller! However, in the event that the price exceeded the amount, the amount of money would be split evenly between the seller and the firm!

    Based on the calction alone, thisrge sum of money would earn the Situ Trading Company no less than one hundred thousand taels of gold! Of course, Situ Trading Company wished for the price to be raised even higher!

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± Fu Dao whispered.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan looked over.

    Fu Dao inquired, ¡°What is Mister nning on using this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets for? Are you retaining it for long-term, or is it a short-term usage, for cultivation purposes?¡± Fu Dao had a sort of feeling... that under the heavens, there was no influential household by the name of Teng. Perhaps Teng Qingshan was not purchasing the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets for his family.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that.

    Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets?

    Although it was difficult to remember the numerous strokes and main points on the thirty-six stone tablets, Teng Qingshan had nned to concentrate on cultivating for a year and a half. So, the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets would probably be worthless to Teng Qingshan in the end. Moreover, as Teng Qingshan¡¯sprehension increased, he would have memorized the inscriptions on the stone tablets thoroughly.

    ¡°I only need a year and a half!¡± Teng Qingshan opened his mouth to say.

    Fu Dao was overjoyed, ¡°Then shall Mister and I bid together for this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets? I will fork out three hundred and ten thousand taels, and it¡¯ll suffice if Mister offers one hundred and ny thousand taels of gold. Then Mister can use it for a year and a half and when you no longer have any use for it, hand it over to me. How does that sound?¡± Fu Dao needed to cultivate too.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded his head with a smile.

    It was not difficult for Teng Qingshan to plunder items in secret. However, it was widely rumored the Tianfeng Martial Immortal existed within Duanmu Continent¡¯s number one n, Tianfeng n. Although Teng Qingshan was confident he would be able to deal with the Tianfeng n, it was naturally better if he could seed without going through that much trouble!

    ¡°If there¡¯s no one else, this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets will belong to the Tianfeng n!¡± Situ Fan nced at his surroundings, as though hoping for other bidders to appear.

    Helian Haoxing of the Tianfeng n smiled as he watched on.

    ¡°Five hundred and five thousand taels of gold!¡± A yell resounded throughout the garden.

    Everyone turned their heads to look; the various influential households were in an uproar! Helian Haoxing¡¯s expression froze and turned around as well. The person who shouted the bid was precisely Fu Dao. He smiled in response to the gazes of the various influential families which gathered on him.

    ¡°Five hundred and five thousand taels of gold!¡±

    Situ Fan promptly yelled, ¡°Mister Fu Dao has offered five hundred and five thousand taels of gold. Are there any higher offers?¡± The higher the offers were, the happier Situ Fan would be. As Situ Fan was yelling out, he nced over to where the Tianfeng n was located, as though he was looking forward to the Tianfeng n adding onto the bid!

    On the other hand, Helian Haoxing was calm and collected. He red at Fu Dao for a moment and let out a cold snicker before going into silence.

    He had already said it previously... anything higher than five hundred thousand taels of gold and he would call it quits! At the moment, Fu Dao¡¯s offer was merely five thousand taels of gold above from the previous! On every quoted price, the lowest offer must not be lower than five thousand taels of gold. Fu Dao had merely increased the bid by this little, so it was only natural for Helian Haoxing to be infuriated and indignant!

    However, no matter how resentful he was...!

    He had already spoken on the behalf of the Tianfeng n. Once the words were said, they definitely must not be retracted! Otherwise, their household would be aughing stock!

    ¡°Anyone willing to bid a higher price?¡± Situ Fan continued to watch by the sidelines.

    No one ced their bid afterward, and after yelling several more times, he then dered with a smile on his face, ¡°The item of this bid, a set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, goes to the winner, Thunder de Martial Saint, Fu Dao, at the final bid of five hundred and five thousand taels of gold! Once Fu Dao has handed up the five hundred and five thousand taels of gold to the Situ Trading Company, this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets shall be handed personally into the possession of Fu Dao.¡±

    The auction had ended and the results were out!

    Of course, Mister Fu Dao still couldn¡¯t get this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, as the principle was cash on delivery. The Situ Trading Company had to first witness the gold with their own eyes.

    ¡°Congrattions to Mister Fu Dao.¡±

    ¡°As expected, Mister Fu Dao is indeed extraordinarily generous,¡± Individuals from various households praised with smiling faces.

    Fu Dao smiled in response.

    ¡°Mister Teng, we need to get the gold now. I¡¯ll assign some people for the task, Mister Teng...¡± Fu Dao looked at Teng Qingshan, and thetter nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go retrieve some gold... Let us assemble here at the Drifting Cloud Mansion an hourter.¡±

    Fu Dao¡¯s face blossomed into a smile. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°Brother Teng, if you had mentioned earlier the fact that you only need a year and a half, the Rising Sun Trading Company would¡¯ve joined hands with you.¡± The Great Elder at the side shook his head as he sighed. ¡°A dy by a year and a half is practically of no difference! Fu Dao has gotten it cheaply¡ªthree hundred thousand taels of gold to buy a set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.¡±

    Fu Dao grinned.

    The Great Elder said this, but during the discussion between Teng Qingshan and Fu Dao, he had not interrupted them. After all, he had ced importance to his own identity, and it was only until after the event that he mouthed a couple of sentences.

    ¡°I owe Mister Teng a huge favor,¡± Fu Dao chuckled.

    As Teng Qingshan and Fu Dao spoke, the people in the vicinity, who hade over to extend their congrattions, or members of some other household, who walked past, naturally overheard their conversation.

    It was then that everyone knew¡ª¡ª

    Teng Qingshan and Fu Dao had joined hands to purchase it! Furthermore, Teng Qingshan would first use it for a year and a half.

    Yet, whether it be Teng Qingshan or Fu Dao, they were both confident... If these Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets were in their possession, absolutely no one could snatch it away from them!

    ......

    Amongst the congrattory words as well as under Situ Fan¡¯s gaze, Teng Qingshan and Fu Dao left the Drifting Cloud Mansion to retrieve their gold.

    An hourter!

    In the Drifting Cloud Mansion¡¯s hall, there was a row of five trunks containing goldid down, two of which Teng Qingshan had brought over while the remaining belonged to Fu Dao. These chests had already been opened, and their insides were filled with bright, golden dazzling bars of gold, along with various neatly ced bricks of gold.

    When the five chests of gold were ced before one¡¯s eyes, it illuminated even the contours of one¡¯s face!

    ¡°Quick. Hurry up and weigh them!¡± Situ Fan berated.

    The ten fellows from the Situ Trading Company were fiddling rapidly with the bricks and bars of gold. While inspecting the authenticity of these items, they weighed them as well.

    ¡°Elder, everything totaled up to five hundred and five thousand taels of gold, no more and no less.¡± These fellows were drenched in sweat from transporting the goods.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Situ Fan was beaming.

    ¡°Haha, sorry for the long wait, Misters.¡± Situ Fan turned toward Teng Qingshan and Fu Dao, who were currently seated while they sipped on tea. ¡°This is arge transaction. My Situ Trading Company does not dare to be negligent.¡± If his subordinates used fake gold, the Situ Trading Company would have suffered a great loss.

    Whether it be Fu Dao or Teng Qingshan, both of them were super experts. All they had to do was pat the dust off their backsides and run.

    Would the Situ Trading Company dare chase after them?

    Fu Dao waved his hand with a smiling face. ¡°You are running a business. It¡¯s only natural to be meticulous.¡± Fu Dao was in a great mood.

    ¡°This set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets should belong to us now, right?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Situ Fan pointed toward three iron chests. ¡°These belong to you two misters now.¡±

    ¡°Mister Teng, I¡¯ll go examine it to see if it¡¯s authentic.¡± Fu Dao strode over and unlocked all three metal chests at once, glimpsing over the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.

    Teng Qingshan was unable to differentiate the authenticity of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.

    At least... Teng Qingshan was certain that the engravings on these stones were indeed the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.

    ¡°As expected of one of the nine sets which were copied directly from the thirty-six engravings with the use of the stone rubbing technique. Just the inscriptions on one tablet only give off a different kind of aura! Furthermore... there¡¯s also that word, ¡®Dao.¡¯¡± Teng Qingshan praised inwardly. Every single one of the strokes were rectangr-shaped. The engravings of the Axe Art were on the left side of the tablet, while the word, ¡®Dao¡¯ was on the right.

    TLN: Dao is written as µÀ ¡û the word was written this way

    Every one of the ¡®Dao¡¯ character contained different auras.

    ¡°Although Emperor Yu¡¯s ability in carving was ordinary, he was pretty well versed in calligraphy!¡± Teng Qingshan praised it inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that... he left a ¡®Dao¡¯ character beside each image of the Axe Art. Perhaps, he hoped the concept the calligraphy contains would help the cultivator understand the marvel of the Axe Art easier!¡±

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, the 36 pictures of the Axe Art were indeed important, but what was more important... were the 36 ¡®Dao¡¯ characters.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s genuine!¡± Fu Dao smiled at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Mister, this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets ispletely authentic¡ªI can confirm that. From now onwards, it belongs to Mister.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you a year and a halfter.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry Whether it be a year and a half, two or even three years, it¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Dao had certainly received arge profit this time. Teng Qingshan spent nearly two hundred thousand taels of gold when he would only be using it for one to two years, while Fu Dao would be using it for an unlimited amount of time...Therefore, Fu Dao was naturally more sincere.

    Teng Qingshan sent down his instructions immediately, getting the men and horses, who had been arranged for him by the Rising Sun Trading Company, to transport the chests.

    ¡°Congrattions, Big Brother Teng.¡± Little Jun smiled.

    Teng Qingshan smiled in response. ¡°Let us set out.¡±

    Who had gotten the advantage from the purchase of this set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets? It was hard to tell! This was because it was very easy to copy the secret record of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. The ns kept this a secret, but the great ns could get a copy of the secret record of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· just by paying a small price.

    With a copy of the secret record, the ns naturally wouldn¡¯t value the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets so greatly nor be crazy for it.

    However¡ª¡ª

    If the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets was in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, it would be considered a priceless treasure! This was because...... Emperor Yu had left the ¡¶The Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡· with the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and the ¡¶Thirty-six Mountain Splitting Forms¡· with the Godly Axe Mountain. It was likely the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall didn¡¯t have a collection of this lost art,¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.

    At the very least, Teng Qingshan knew of the four Great Divine Codices, but he had never had heard of the ¡¶Thirty-six Mountain Splitting Forms¡· in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ......

    By the Crescent Moon Lake, located at the foot of the Godly Axe Mountain:

    The Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets were stuck in the soil, forming a single row from the first to the thirty-sixth stone tablet.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the snow-pelted ground as he looked over the long row of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. The thirty-six engravings of axe art which were vastly different from one another and thirty-six different ¡®Dao¡¯ characters which contained different concepts¡ªcing the thirty-six engraved tablets here formed an integral whole. This caused Teng Qingshan to feel a sense of pressure emanating from the heavens and the earth.

    It seemed as though a gigantic axe which had the ability to split the heavens had struck toward him!

    ¡°It is indeed different!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°With these thirty-six Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, I will be able to reach the realm of Profound Emptiness three years earlier than I expected!¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at these handwritings, and some of the difficult points, he had encountered during hisprehension of axe art, were understood thoroughly.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± A resonant voice resounded.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head to take a nce.

    He saw a flickering silhouette flitting over from afar. ¡°I will be returning to the West Tang Region, but before returning, I wish to have a war with you!¡± A voice was heard, but the blurry figure was congealed. Before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, there stood a man donned in a ck leather jacket. He carried a terrifyinglyrge de on his back and had a youthful appearance, but he had a few silver hair on his temples as well.

    It was the Great Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company!

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 60: ã€ŠNine Thunder Blade Scrollsã€‹

    Book 7 Chapter 60 ¨C ¡¶Nine Thunder de Scrolls¡·

    This Great Elder, who was also known as the best amongst the experts ranked below the Martial Immortal, stood on the snow as he eyed Teng Qingshan. An unconcealed desire for battle was continued within his fiery gaze!

    ¡°Get lost!¡± A fierce yell resounded. With a Dark ze Rod in his grasp, the fierce beast-like juvenile, Teng Shou, acted as though he was a tiger watching its prey and red at the visitor. Teng Shou was simple-minded, but he was able to distinguish whether the other party carried any threat. It was like how, previously when the Sixth Elder and Second Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company came by, they had all visited in goodwill.

    The Great Elder¡¯s desire for battle heightened. Teng Shou could sense that...... the person standing before him was exceptionally threatening!

    However, for Teng Qingshan¡¯s sake, he would never step down!

    ¡°Ah Shou,¡± Teng Qingshan chided.

    ¡°This teenager is...?¡± The Great Elder swept his gaze over with creased brows. At this moment, Li Jun scuttled out from the house. She grabbed Teng Shou¡¯s clothing and emitted a low growl, warning Teng Shou to not treat the guest with impertinence. Then as Li Jun lifted her head, she said, ¡°Great Elder, Ah Shou does not understand the humannguage and has a wild temper, so please forgive him.¡±

    Teng Qingshan quipped, ¡°Ah Shou grew up amongst beasts. At present, he only has knowledge about a few simple words. Additionally, his mind is that of a child¡¯s.¡±

    It was then that realization dawned onto the Great Elder.

    For Teng Qingshan¡¯s sake, the Great Elder would not make things difficult for the fierce beast-like juvenile.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s cease the nonsense! The reason for my visit today is to challenge you, Teng Qingshan, to a battle!¡± Great Elder¡¯s gaze was electrifying and his momentum sharp.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, do you ept it?¡± The Great Elder¡¯s voice resounded with rity.

    A smile crept onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. For a long time since his arrival on Duanmu Continent, Teng Qingshan had never encountered an opponent who provided him with excitement. He took a nce at the Great Elder before him, recalling the former¡¯s aplishments, and a thought crossed his mind, ¡°The best amongst the experts ranked below the Martial Immortal? Please do not disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°Having the opportunity to challenge the Great Elder to a battle, I could not wish for more!¡± Teng Qingshanughed forthrightly.

    ¡°Little Jun, bring me my Reincarnation Spear!¡± Teng Qingshan said clearly.

    Li Jun immediately rushed into the house and retrieved the two-sectioned Reincarnation Spear from its sheath. The Reincarnation Spear weighed over one hundred Jin, but it was not heavy for Li Jun, who had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm.

    ¡°Here!¡± Li Jun handed the spear over, biting her lip gently as she whispered, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled at Li Jun and then took the two sections of Reincarnation Spear from her.

    Li Jun then ran far away from Teng Qingshan, returning back to where Little Ping, Teng Shou, and Couchman Old Wang were standing as they watched. Teng Qingshan and the Great Elder were the only ones who remained by the Crescent Moon Lake.

    ¡°You are indeed straightforward!¡± The Great Elder chortled. ¡°Teng Qingshan, my Sword Style is derived from Duanmu Deity¡¯s ¡¶Nine Thunder de Scrolls¡·. Even though I¡¯ve only learned the superficial knowledge... that alone makes me capable of moving unhindered under the heavens.¡± Having said till here, the Great Elder extended his right hand to grab the handle of the gigantic machete on his back.

    ¡°Tink!¡±

    The machete was unsheathed!

    This was a terrifyingly huge machete which reached one¡¯s neck when erected, and the surface of the de reflected a chilling glint.

    ¡°This machete was crafted from a material called, ¡®Silversnow Ore¡¯, which can only be found in the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd. An inexhaustible amount of manpower and financial resources were spent during the collection of the beads of Silversnow Ore before this machete was finally forged. Its name is Blood Devourer.¡± The Great Elder held the machete in his right hand, while he stroked the de with the left, as though he was caressing the skin of a lover.

    ¡°Zi, zi~¡±

    Teng Qingshan spun the two sections of the Reincarnation Spear and attached them ording to the spiral patterns as he spoke, ¡°Great Elder, as for my spear art, it was through arduous polishing and diligent training during my childhood that I created the ¡¶Five Elemental Spear Arts¡·. It has yet to reachpletion. However, amongst the experts ranked below the Martial Immortals, I have yet to find an opponent who can match evenly with me!¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s gaze gleamed!

    ¡®Self-created?¡¯

    ¡°The name of this spear is Reincarnation! The materials were forged with Ten Millennia Coldsteel and Star Pattern Steel, and it has apanied me through numerous perils. It was obtained from a Purple Radiant Flood Dragon¡¯s Flood Jade Pool. As for this Reincarnation Spear, it was forged under the joint efforts of my father and my grandfather, without stopping to sleep or rest!¡± As Teng Qingshan held the spear in his hands, his gaze hardened!

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, although the materials used to craft the Reincarnation Spear could not bepared to Dark ze Rod, the importance of it far exceeded that of the Dark ze Rod because it had been forged by his father and his grandfather!

    The Great Elder vaguely perceived Teng Qingshan¡¯s growing desire for battle and could not help but exim, ¡°Alright! Then show me the prowess of your self-created spear art!¡±

    ¡°Let me see, with my own eyes, the might behind the self-created de art created by Duanmu Deity!¡±

    Their voices reverberated in the air.

    The Great Elder vanished from his spot instantly, drawing a streak of indiscernible trace of green light as his Blood Devourer de hacked straight toward Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan stood firmly on the ground, his gaze sharp like a de. At this moment, what remained in Teng Qingshan¡¯s sight was just the Great Elder¡¯s Blood Devourer de which was about to hack at him. ¡°Ha!¡± Teng Qingshan heaved out a furious roar, and the Reincarnation Spear was instantly turned into a streak of silver meteor, while the surface of his body undted faintly with Internal Supreme Force.

    His strength was unleashed to the extreme!

    Both his physical strength and explosive strength of his Internal Supreme Force assimted and exceeded a staggering 1,200,000 Jin!

    ¡°Swish~¡±

    The tip of the spear brought with it a spiralling force which ripped the air apart before colliding with the Blood Devourer de!

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    The massive impact sent fluctuations rippling outwards swiftly in all directions, sending the umted snow fluttering gracefully in all directions. It was as though a giant had stirred theke.

    ¡°Crack~~~¡± Arge amount of thick chunks of ice and turned into fine powder. Resembling water ripples, the cracks spread outwards incessantly until the entire surface of the Crescent Moon Lake splitpletely into fragments.

    The mass amounts of snow were shaken up so much that the snow filled the sky.

    The aftermath had also affected the faraway Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. Thankfully, the distance was a bit too wide, so merely two of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets had been knocked into the air. However, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy for the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets, which had been preserved for five to six thousand years, to be damaged.

    Teng Qingshan, who had retreated five to six paces back, scrunched up his brows inadvertently as he witnessed this scene. ¡°If we sh here, the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets may get damaged in the process. It may even affect Little Jun and the others.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Simrly, the Great Elder had also been blown away into the air. However, he flitted off quickly into the distance,unching himself off from a trunk of a tree which towered into the skies. His voice then came surging over afterward, ¡°Teng Qingshan, let¡¯s resume our battle on a spacious mountain!¡± The Great Elder seemed to have noticed as well that this was not the ideal location for a fight.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Teng Qingshan chortled loudly, and his figure flickered twice before appearing once more at a distance of one hundred Zhang away.

    Within the forest, towering trees were everywhere in sight. With the support of the trees, Teng Qingshan propelled himself toward the lofty Godly Axe Mountain as well.

    ......

    Standing by the Crescent Moon Lake, Li Jun and the rest eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°Incredible! His speed exceeds what the eyes can capture.¡± Old Wang shook his head as he sighed in admiration. ¡°Rising Sun Martial Saint, an expert otherwise known as the best amongst the experts ranked below Martial Immortals... If he went against the Dong n, who knows... who is stronger...¡± Although he was sighing, Old Wang¡¯s eyes shone momentarily with a bizarre light.

    Li Jun and Little Ping held hands. Along with Teng Shou, all of them looked in the direction of the Godly Axe Mountain.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    From the Godly Axe Mountain, a sound, which seemed as though the heavens had copsed and the mountains had split from the wrath of the gods resounded suddenly.

    The Godly Axe Mountain was not a sole, lofty mountain but a part of a continuous range of mountains. However, amidst these mountains, the Godly Axe Mountain stood the tallest. At this moment, on a mountain top to the west of the Godly Axe Mountain, trees had been wrecked and copsed. At the top, there was a sunken stone pit where the surrounding mountain ramparts had fissured.

    ¡°Haaa!!¡± Teng Qingshan heaved out a breath suddenly and walked out from the stone pit. He stared at the Great Elder, who stood on a rock opposite of him.

    At present, the Great Elder¡¯s face was slightly flushed.

    ¡°Haha, this move is indeed ferocious!¡± Teng Qingshan let out a sonorousugh. If the sh toward the Crescent Moon Lake could be described with a single word, ¡®swift¡¯, then that earlier blow would be a heaven falling and earth rending word, ¡®fierce¡¯. Even Teng Qingshan, who possessed exceptional physical strength, was thrown into the mountain by the rebounding force.

    However, if the mountain rock contended with Teng Qingshan¡¯s body...

    It would be akin toparing tofu to a piece of steel. The impact did not manage to inflict even the slightest of damage to Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that I, who has wandered unhindered under the heavens for so many years, would encounter someone who can receive the Bursting Thunder de of the ¡¶Nine Thunder de Scrolls¡· and emerge without any wounds.¡± The Great Elder admired Teng Qingshan from the bottom of his heart, because the technique The Great Elder had performed ced arge burden on his own body. Moreover, he had no way of performing that technique in session.

    ¡°Receive my third strike!¡±

    The Great Elder guffawed.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    A streak of thunderbolt struck toward Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°This¡ªis this really a thunderbolt?¡± Teng Qingshan was startled. Be it the two techniques the Great Elder had performed previously or the Thunder de Martial Saint, Fu Dao at that time¡ªboth moves had appeared to be lightning but were in fact the Innate True Origin which contained the quality of a thunderbolt. However...... the thunderbolt which struck toward him now¡ª

    It was actually the authentic thunderbolt of the natural world!

    Moreover, the Great Elder was actually cloaked within the streak of thunderbolt! In a sh, he appeared before Teng Qingshan and was about to hack the de toward him!

    ¡°Incredibly fast speed!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was taken aback once more.

    ¡°The third technique of the Five Elemental Spear Arts¡ª¡ª¡±

    Teng Qingshan dared not to hold back. He raised his right arm, and a powerful external rotational force was instilled onto the Reincarnation Spear. Instantly, the tip of his spear seemed as though it was a dragon emerging from the water, or a sharp awl drilling a hole through the heavens. It streaked through like a lustrous silver meteor, releasing an ear-splitting hiss as it crashed into the thunderbolt!

    ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom~~¡±

    In the midst of a cacophony of chaos...

    The weakened might of the lightning travelled along the Reincarnation Spear and struck Teng Qingshan. A numbing sensation spread throughout his body, and he was sent flying backwards once more, this time into another mountain. This created anotherrge pit as well as deep grooves which ran along all four directions.

    Teng Qingshan was miserable, but that Great Elder was much more miserable!

    Teng Qingshan had a tougher body! The instant force of the Reincarnation Spear was extremely strong!

    The Blood Devourer de rebounded off the Reincarnation Spear and struck the Great Elder¡¯s body. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his entire being heaved backward into another mountain like a meteorite. As he smashed into formation a terrifyinglyrge pit in the mountain ramparts, the Great Elder¡¯s entirety sank into the pit.

    ¡°What a terrifying blow.¡± Teng Qingshan strode out from a pit once more. He then nced toward the mountain in the distance. ¡°This Great Elder¡ªhe has already touched the edge of the ¡®Dao¡¯. That blow contained the Dao of Lightning!¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew......

    Without an understanding of the Dao of Lightning, it was impossible to manipte real lightning. Although the scant amount of lightning was not strong, the real strong point was...... that sh which deflected Teng Qingshan¡¯s Toxic Dragon Drill. However, this shred of lightning showed the opponent¡¯s strength.

    ¡°You foul creature!¡± An outraged roar came from the stone pit in the mountain ramparts ahead.

    In tattered clothing, the Great Elder¡¯s pathetic figure flew out from the pit. Simultaneously¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± A colossal creature, with a triangr golden head, scuttled out from the pit fiercely. With its wheel-sized eyes and spotty, golden pupils, the creature red at the fleeing Great Elder!

 Book 7:The Northern Sea Continent - Chapter 61: Everything Has Its Vanquisher

    Book 7 Chapter 61 Everything Has Its Vanquisher

    ¡°Brother Teng, help!¡± The Great Elder yelled and simultaneously transformed into a streak of azure light as he smashed into a mountain rock. He then dodged twice and dashed to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side. With clothes torn and stained with blood, the Great Elder hastily said to Teng Qingshan, ¡°Brother Teng, this evil creature is extremely powerful.¡±

    Teng Qingshan observed the triangr head emerging from the hole on the mountain wall.

    Chichi~~

    As the triangr headpletely emerged from the hole, the two slender antennae on its head also became visible.

    ¡°Eh? Its eyes?¡± Teng Qingshan scrutinized.

    In the center of each of the two huge, spotted gold eyes was an extremely small and ck pupil. The ck pupil was as big as the pupil of an ordinary human.

    ¡°Crack~~¡± The rocks of the mountain wall split open and a pair of enormous and keen, gold-colored des emerged from below the triangr head. Immediately¡ªa buzz sounded! The monster then leapt out of the mountain rocks and floated in mid-air.

    ¡°Buzzbuzz~~~¡± The slightly transparent gold-colored wings stretched open and began fluttering.

    Floating in mid-air, the monster just examined the two humans on the mountain rock ahead.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡± The Great Elder was astonished.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan widened his eyes.

    He had never seen a demonic beast with such an appearance. However, the image of this demonic beast made Teng Qingshan recall an ordinary creature¡ªMantis! The appearance of this demonic beast was very simr to that of a mantis! However, this demo was a lot bigger than a mantis and also possessed a much more terrifying aura!

    The triangr head! The pair of enormous eyes and the two extremely small ck pupils.

    Its chest was slender and seemed to be forged with gold-colored steel.

    Its back was slightly wider and the scale armor radiated a dazzling, gold-colored glow. The body of the monster was around seven Zhang (eighteen meters) long.

    Of course, the six legs of this demonic beast were the most terrifying! There were three pairs of legs, one on each the head, thorax, and abdomen.

    The forelegs which seemed like two enormous des glowed a faint gold color. Numerous spikes could be seen on the joints of the forelegs and every spike had a length of about four Chi (one meter) .The spikes grew on the legs like needles. There were even barbs on the joints of the forelegs. The barb was eight Chi (two meters) long.

    Each of the forelegs had a terrifying length of at least five Zhang (about 13 meters). They were thick, solid, and muscr forelegs and as sharp as a de!

    The midlegs and hindlegs were slightly narrowpared to the forelegs. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes... the midlegs and hindlegs were still about four Chi (one meter) thick. The spikes and barbs on the legs reflected a chilly, cold luster.

    ¡°What kind of demonic beast is this?¡± Teng Qingshan could feel this sense of suffocation.

    ¡°This is... the Six Legged delike Chi!¡± The Great Elder couldn¡¯t stop himself from yelling.

    ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi?¡± Teng Qingshan looked cautiously at the demonic beast in mid-air as he listened to the Great Elder¡¯s exnation. One who knows his own strength and that of the enemy is invincible in battle; yet Teng Qingshan did not know how powerful this demonic beast was.

    The Great Elder promptly said, ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi appeared in the Northern Frost Region over a thousand years ago. At that time, the armies of two ns were battling and a Martial Saint Expert identally let the Six Legged delike Chi out from underground. The Six Legged delike Chi was furious when it came out and a bloody ughter started.¡±

    ¡°It was said that its whole body was impervious to swords and spears!¡±

    ¡°It is as quick as the shadow of a ghost. Especially its six legs! The six legs were like enormous curved des, extremely sharp. The spikes and barbs could easily impale a human being and rip someone in half.¡±

    ¡°During that time, amongst the twelve thousand soldiers, only a few hundred people luckily escaped. The others were all killed. The two Martial Saints were among the people that died.¡±

    ¡°However, since then, the Six Legged delike Chi never appeared anymore. For thousands of years, no one has heard of it appearing anywhere. I never expected that... we would encounter it today.¡± The Great Elder gripped the Blood Devourer de in his hand. As the saying goes, one¡¯s reputation is like the shadow of a tree. The Six Legged delike Chi was reputed to be the demonic beast that was able to ughter over ten thousand soldiers with only a few hundred survivors.

    TLN: one¡¯s reputation is like the shadow of a tree (ÈËµÄÃûÊ÷µÄÓ°) The meaning of this phrase: You and your reputation are inseparable like how the tree and its shadow cannot be separated.

    If over ten thousand people were fleeing, even Teng Qingshan himself wouldn¡¯t be able to kill so many people.

    This could only mean one thing¡ªthe Six Legged delike Chi is extremely fast and its killing speed is also extremely fast! Thus, it will be very hard to escape from it!

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    In mid-air, the pair of eyes on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s triangr head red downwards. It emitted an ear-piercing roar and suddenly dashed down. its colossal body seemed to have transformed into a gold-colored illusion. A gust of wind blew as it dashed rapidly towards the Great Elder and Teng Qingshan. Simultaneously, it shed forward with its enormous delike forelegs!

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and the Great Elder worked together! One wielded spear and the other wielded a de!

    ¡°nk~~ Tink~~¡±

    As frenzied explosive sounds rang, mountain rocks tumbled and smoke and dust pervaded the air.

    ¡°Go!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan and the Great Elder immediately fled in two directions.

    ¡°This monster cannot be defeated by force.¡± For the first time, Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes were damaged. As for the Great Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company, his clothes were even more damaged than those of Teng Qingshan. There was even a wound on the Great Elder¡¯s stomach and blood dyed his clothes red.

    Through this brief fight! Teng Qingshan finally learned of how terrifying the Six Legged delike Chi was!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even my spear art was unable topletely defend myself against the de art of this Six Legged delike Chi!¡± Teng Qingshan could remember distinctly the horrifying scene just now. Indeed, the shes of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s forelegs could be called ¡®de art¡¯ and the de art was extremely fine and delicate!

    The instant Teng Qingshan blocked, he realized in shock that¡ªthe spikes grown on delike legs could actually change direction, piercing towards Teng Qingshan together!

    Which meant that¡ª

    The sh of the Six Legged delike Chi was not just an attack of the delike leg, but thebined attacks of the delike legs and the keen spikes! Simultaneously, the dozen attacks were as fast as lightning! Even Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi¡¯ spear art still missed one pointed spike.

    ¡°Fortunately, the prating force that the spike contained was just ten percent of the prating force that delike forelegs possessed. If the spike really did pierce my body, it would only damage my clothings. However... it was unable to wound me.¡±

    Only the delike forelegs of the delike Chi possessed a great attacking force, while its spikes and barbs possessed a force that was much weaker.

    ¡°However, this Six Legged delike Chi has six legs. Right now, just the attack of one leg is already troublesome for me. Once the six delike legs attack in unison, then that would be...¡± Teng Qingshan too felt that this Six Legged delike Chi was terrifying!

    ¡°Roar~¡± There was once more a burst of an ear-piercing sound, like the ear-splitting noise produced when a piece of ss scraped against an iron sheet.

    The Six Legged delike Chi pounced at Teng Qingshan from up high like lightning!

    It was very clear that Teng Qingshan¡¯s fleeing speed was even slower than the Great Elder¡¯s!

    Second, through the brief exchange of blows earlier, the Six Legged delike Chi also realized that Teng Qingshan was even more difficult to handle. Thus, it decided to deal with the more troublesome one first and deal with that Great Elderter!

    ¡°Brother Teng, be careful,¡± the Great Elder quickly cried out loudly in the distance.

    ¡°Scram!¡± In the moment that Teng Qingshan jumped fleeing onto arge tree, he suddenly thrust the Reincarnation Spear back. The Reincarnation Spear transformed into a silver-colored streak of lightning and pierced towards the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s triangr head. However, the Six Legged delike Chi had a total of two pairs of wings that were as thin as gossamer; with a light quiver of it¡¯s wings, it avoided easily.

    Right after came a pair of delike legs that attacked Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Ahraar~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s horrendous roar rang out once more, and a pair of sharp forelegs hacked forward. It was obvious that it wanted to tear Teng Qingshan into half.

    ¡°Vile creature!¡±

    Teng Qingshan gave a sudden shout, and in a sh, the Reincarnation Spear transformed into a circr spear image. This time, the main thing for Teng Qingshan was to block the cutting edge of those two forelegs. As for the numerous sharp spikes... Teng Qingshanpletely gave up on blocking them. After all,Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear arts simply did not allow for him to ward off this many attacks at the same time!

    If it were an ordinary person¡¯s arrow, even if ten thousand arrows were released simultaneously, Teng Qingshan would be able to easily block them.

    However, with merely more than ten sharp spikes, the Six Legged delike Chi already caused Teng Qingshan to be entirely unable to block.

    ¡°Pch!¡± ¡°Pch!¡±...

    Multiple ¡°pch¡± rang out loud and clear. The sharp spikes pierced through Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes, but the moment the spikes reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s skin, it was like they stabbed at strong, tough scales, issuing ¡°pch, pch¡± sounds. At most it left points of red marks; it could not even pierce the skin!

    Teng Qingshan dropped to the ground.

    Seeing that it could not kill the human before it, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s four other delike legs¡ªjust as extremely long¡ªcleaved forward as well.

    Six legs were about to attack at the same time!

    ¡°The impact from the two legs already made my two hands feel numb. Now six legs?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately employed the ¡®Swimming Pisces Body Art¡¯. Perhaps in fleeing in straight lines, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯tpare to that Great Elder. However, in weaving about, the ¡®Swimming Pieces Body Art¡¯ that was created from Teng Qingshanbining the stances within the ¡¶Thirty-Six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, as well as the ¡¶Dao of the Water Element¡·, was on the contrary very strong.

    The only thing that could be seen was Teng Qingshan dodging like a very slippery loach in water.

    The Six Legged delike Chi was simply unable to attack Teng Qingshan at the same time.

    ¡°This beast with such long legs. I basically have no way of getting close to attack its body. Furthermore, with its legs this long, one stretch and it has me within its reach.¡± A twinkle shone in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. From far away, a human shadow pounced down from arge tree, and a swift and fierce de light hacked down!

    It was precisely Great Elder!

    ¡°Clink!¡± The edge of the wings that were gossamer-thin but were like a weapon collided with the de light. The Great Elder was sent flying away, while the Six Legged delike Chi was not the slightest bit injured.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi was furious. It actually ignored Teng Qingshan. With a p of its four wings, it actually turned and pounced towards the Great Elder.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    A loud bird cry resounded in the heavens. A streak of fire shed past in the sky and floated ahead of the Six Legged delike Chi. The Divine Bird Blue Luan, the creature that seemed to only appear in dreams, was enveloped by scathing mes as It looked down at the Six Legged delike Chi from the high altitude. The Six Legged delike Chi immediately looked back up and red at the bird before its eyes.

    ¡°Blue Luan!¡± Teng Qingshan looked up and eximed.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ck mes spouted out of Blue Luan¡¯s mouth. Amidst the ck, a hint of purple could be faintly seen. The terrifying mes burned the space, twisting and vibrating the air. The mes instantly enveloped the Six legged delike Chi, which was trying to escape. In terms of air dodging ability, the Blue Luan was not weaker than the Six Legged delike Chi!

    Under the mes of the Blue Luan, the gold scales on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body, the body that even the attacks of the Great Elder couldn¡¯t cause any damage, were emitting sizzling sounds.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± An ear-piercing and furious roar sounded.

    The Six Legged delike Chi actually pounced onto the ground. Its six legs instantly tore the earth apart and the slightly burnt body fled into the soil, disappearing.

    ¡°Yuu~~¡± Blue Luan descended before Teng Qingshan and pped its wings proudly.

    ¡°Blue Luan...¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly delighted and slightly surprised. ¡°As expected of the demonic beast that was rumored in the Land of the Nine Prefectures to be unparalleled amongst the ones ranked below the Emptiness Realm¡ªDivine Bird ¡®Blue Luan¡¯. Blue Luan haspeted with me twice, but those were justpetitions. The Blue Luan didn¡¯t use its most powerful technique. It did not fight a battle of life and death with me. Blue Luan is indeed the Divine Bird of the Element Fire. The mes that it emitted... are truly terrifyingly powerful.¡±

    Teng Qingshan finally understood how horrifying Blue Luan¡¯s most powerful technique was.

    ¡°Brother Teng, this... this bird-type demonic beast seems to be close with you?¡± The Great Elder walked over with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    ¡°When I saw that Six Legged delike Chi, I thought that it was the most powerful demonic beast amongst the ones ranked below Martial Immortals. Who would have thought that it...¡± With beaming eyes, the Great Elder looked at Blue Luan. Yet Blue Luan turned away proudly, refusing to look at the Great Elder. The Great Elder eximed in admiration, ¡°In this world, probably only my teacher, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, can fight against such demonic beast. It is a bird-type demonic beast.... If it wanted to flee, the Martial Immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to pursue.¡±

    Blue Luan was indeed the fastest flying demonic beast Teng Qingshan has ever seen.

    Indeed.

    Emptiness Realm Experts could only fly when they reached the culmination of the Emptiness Realm. Even if an ordinary Emptiness Realm Expert were able to defeat the Blue Luan, if the Blue Luan wanted to escape, the Emptiness Realm Expert could only look up as it fled.

    Even if the Emptiness Realm Expert could fly, the Emptiness Realm Expert would just be flying through the control of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. The flying speed of the Emptiness Realm Expert might not be as fast as that of Blue Luan¡¯s.

    ¡°Brother Teng, you are really powerful. I truly envy you,¡± the Great Elder praised.

    ¡°Great Elder, you just said that you have a teacher?¡± Teng Qingshan said in surprise.

    ¡°Haha... Only a few most supreme ns in this world know about this.¡± The Great Elder said with a smile, ¡°On Duanmu Continent, there are two Martial Immortals. One is part of the Tianfeng n, and is called ¡®Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯, while the other who is my teacher is part of the Rising Sun Trading Company. My teacher is called ¡®Cloudy Dream Martial Immortal¡¯.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    How many Martial Immortals (Emptiness Realm) were there on Duanmu Continent? Previously, Teng Qingshan could only make conjectures as he didn¡¯t know.

    On the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were two Emptiness Realm Experts in Yang Zhou.

    Duanmu Continent also had two Emptiness Realm Experts!

    ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal and Cloudy Dream Martial Immortal...¡± Teng Qingshan remembered these two names clearly.

    ¡°It is truly fortunate that we were able to save ourselves from the Six Legged delike Chi,¡± the Great Elder praised. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Teng Qingshan as he said, ¡°Brother Teng, until now, you still don¡¯t know my name, right?¡±

    ¡°I only know that Great Elder¡¯s surname is Mu!¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°My name is Mu Wang!¡± The Great Elder smiled and said, ¡°If you think highly of me, then call me Old Brother Mu. I am over one hundred and thirty years old. I should be older than you.¡±

    After this fight, and also because Teng Qingshan was able to fight the Six Legged delike Chi for such a long time, the Great Elder Mu Wang viewed Teng Qingshan in a new light.

    Especially¡ª

    Blue Luan!

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± The Great Elder stared at Blue Luan and sighed in admiration. He then said, ¡°Brother Teng, this fight between you and me filled my heart with joy. I won¡¯t be staying! If you have time,e to West Tang Region to find me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The Great Elder carried the Blood Devourer de and transformed into a streak of azure light, flowing away rapidly.

    ¡°Blue Luan,e. Let¡¯s go back too.¡± Teng Qingshan and Blue Luan quickly headed towards the Crescent Moon Lake.

    ......

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 1: Good Teacher

    Book 8 Chapter 1: Good Teacher

    With every step of seven to eight Zhang wide, Teng Qingshan walked as though he was traversing on level ground instead of rocks and continued to observe Blue Luan beside him.

    ¡°I should have guessed it earlier.¡±

    ¡°It was mentioned in the legends that Blue Luan is a Divine Bird which bathes in mes, while the Phoenix is a Divine Beast of the mes...... As the king of the flying type demonic beast, the mes which Blue Luan spits out are surely more powerful and scarierpared to that of other Golden Dan Innate demonic beasts. This point should have been spected easily.¡±

    In his heart, Teng Qingshan reminded himself, ¡°I cannot be too arrogant just because I can defeat Borileimu and Huangfu Yujiang!¡±

    Ever since Teng Qingshan had defeated Huangfu Yujiang easily on Bright Moon Ind, he believed his own capabilities were level with Golden Dan Innate experts. Particrly, when he was on Phoenix Ind and sparred with Blue Luan...! During that challenge, Teng Qingshan had injured Blue Luan.

    This was because within the Nine Prefectures, Blue Luan was known to be invincible against anyone who had not reached the Emptiness Realm.

    Teng Qingshan believed that since he was capable of defeating Blue Luan, he was also invincible against anyone who hadn¡¯t reached the Emptiness Realm! Now that Teng Qingshan was at Duanmu Continent, all the more he had to win every fight! This made Teng Qingshan develop a sense of confidence in his heart...... a confident invincibility against anyone who hadn¡¯t reached the Emptiness Realm! Within his mind, achieving the Emptiness Realm was the only thing he desired!

    If Teng Qingshan were really stronger than Blue Luan, then he would just let it pass.

    However, Teng Qingshan had forgotten...... that it was just a spar with Blue Luan, not a fight of life and death. Blue Luan had not fought him with its most powerful move!

    ¡°That ck-purple me could actually burn the scales of the Six Legged de-like Chi¡¯s body. It made a loud ¡±chi chi¡± sound and injured me instantly. In terms of defensive capabilities, there is still a slight difference between me and the Six Legged de-like Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan spected further, ¡°Unless... my Internal Supreme Force reaches thest few stages! When that timees, my Internal Supreme Force will be capable of shaping into a protective barrier. With Internal Supreme force and my body strength...... my explosive power will be able to reach its absolute limit¡ªone million and six hundred thousand Jin! I will hopefully be able to defeat the Six Legged de-like Chi at that time.¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan still had Innate True Origin, all this time, he had been spending all his efforts on Internal Supreme Force and did not waste his ¡®Spirit¡¯ on practicing the Innate True Origin. The protective barrier formed by his Innate Hollow Dan cannot even bear an attack from the Six Legged de-like Chi¡¯s sharp edge or Blue Luan¡¯s mes.

    The prowess of theter stages of Internal Supreme Force was definitelyparable to that of the Golden Dan Innate Origin!

    ¡°I was too arrogant! Borileimu was merely listed as the top three in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.¡±

    ¡°On the Great Yan Mountain, Master only used one sword strike to force Gu Yong back and injure heavily both Zhao Danchen and the Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s Elder Wan. That strike...... contained ¡®Dao¡¯! If Master¡¯s strengths already contain ¡®Dao¡¯, then what about the King of Beasts?¡±

    ¡°The King of Beasts is ranked at the top of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· and has remained at that spot for many years without a hitch. With my current strength, if Ipeted with the King of Beasts, who would be the stronger one and who would be the weaker one...?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he thought about it. Perhaps if he had not met the Six Legged delike Chi and Blue Luan, he would have thought he was capable of defeating the King of Beasts.

    However, at this moment, Teng Qingshan was unsure.

    ¡°I have not reached the Emptiness Realm! The King of Beasts hasn¡¯t reached it either! Yet he has been able to stay as number one on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· for so many years......¡±

    ¡°On the tough road of cultivation, experts are like clouds¡ªgeniuses aplenty.¡±

    ¡°From today onwards, I should calm myself down and get deeply engrossed in training. I am afraid it¡¯s only after my Internal Supreme Force reaches thetter stages that I can im to be invincible under the Emptiness Realm.¡± From this realization, Teng Qingshan managed to reaffirm himself.

    .......

    Teng Qingshan and Blue Luan were like a phantom blur, as they advanced hastily through the forest. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived by the Crescent Moon Lake.

    ¡°Big brother Teng!¡± Upon seeing Teng Qingshan and Blue Luan, Li Jun, who had been waiting anxiously, weed them together with Little Ping.

    ¡°Big brother Teng, you¡ªare you alright?¡± Li Jun scrutinized Teng Qingshan¡¯s body anxiously. After the battle with the Six Legged de-like Chi, Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes were tattered, and he looked rather miserable.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine! If it wasn¡¯t for the timely arrival of Blue Luan, I would have been heavily injured or even be dead.¡± As Teng Qingshan smiled and nced at Blue Luan beside him, Li Jun immediately thanked Blue Luan with a series of chirps and by fluffing its feathers. Blue Luan then raised its head proudly and responded with chirps.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, while we were here waiting for you to return, we heard roarsing from over there. I knew there was a demonic beast chasing after you, and thus, I asked Blue Luan hastily to go over and aid you.¡± Li Jun looked carefully at Teng Qingshan¡¯s wounds through holes in his clothes, then she let out a sigh of relief.

    There were many kinds of demonic beasts in the world, but certain species were few in number.

    For instance, the entire Duanmu Continent probably only had one or two Six Legged de-like Chis, and naturally, they were unable to create their own unique beastnguage. The beastnguage they used was the moremon beastnguage.

    Despite the wide variety of demonic beasts, there were only a few distinct beastnguages. This was also the reason why Li Jun could understand many demonic beasts.

    Teng Qingshan could not help himself and thanked Li Jun rather suddenly. As a result, Li Jun smiled cheerfully.

    ¡°A simple thank you, and you¡¯re already happy to that extent.¡± Upon seeing this, Little Ping thought to herself, ¡°Big sister Li Jun, ahh!¡±

    ¡°Big brother Teng, what was that demonic beast?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°In Duanmu Continent, that demonic beast is called the Six Legged de-like Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan then eximed, ¡°This Six Legged de-like Chi has a triangr skull, a body which seems to have a steel armor cast on it, and six limbs, each of one being five Zhang long! Although these limbs are its legs, they are as sharp as swords and have barbed tips. Additionally, the Six Legged de-like Chi has two pairs of extremely sharp wings which allows it to fly with great speed.¡±

    Li Jun sucked in her breath as she tried to visualize an image of the demonic beast.

    ¡°This demonic beast is very scary,¡± The frightened Li Jun said.

    ¡°Yeah, not only is this demonic beast innately gifted....... I feel that this Six Legged de-like Chi has also understood the ¡®Dao¡¯ to a certain extent. It brandished its front limbs in a way that it seemed like an exquisite sword art!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed in admiration, as ordinary demonic beasts merely relied on being fast, agile and cunning to kill prey.

    ¡°Sword arts?¡± Li Jun widened her eyes.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The solemn Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°I estimate that this Six Legged de-like Chi is simr to me in trying toprehend the ¡®Dao¡¯. Maybe, in the future years, it may be a demonic beast of the Emptiness Realm!¡± One had to know that a Golden Dan demonic beast could not be this strong. This was clearly a beast which already had a level ofprehension in the ¡®Dao¡¯.

    ¡°Moreover, this demonic beast must have lived for at least a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°A thousand years? We¡¯re human. Even Emperor Yu and the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains could not live up to a millennium.¡± Li Jun could not help butment.

    ¡°Having lived for so long, it is not surprising that this demonic beast hasprehended the ¡®Dao¡¯ to a certain extent.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°We need not worry as it is harder for demonic beasts toprehend the ¡®Dao¡¯ aspared to humans. When I step into the Emptiness Realm, it may not even have done so as well!¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, from today onwards, I will be preparing to focus on my training.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun. ¡°I estimate that I will stay here in the vicinity of the Crescent Moon Lake for a prolonged period of time. So, if Little Jun feels too lonely or bored, you can let Blue Luan bring you out easily on its back to many other ces.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it won¡¯t be boring.¡± Li Jun chuckled, shaking her head.

    Seeing Li Jun, Little Ping could only shake her head and think to herself, ¡°This Big Sister Li Jun, ah...... really......¡±

    After the battle with the Six Legged de-like Chi, Teng Qingshan was solely immersed in training, and the blunt Vanadium stone tablets were nted into the soil, neatly in a row. Teng Qingshan would stare at these tablets for eight to ten hours a day, everyday! The others and Li Jun also realised that.......

    Teng Qingshan had another hobby in teaching disciples!

    He taught not just Teng Shou but Li Jun as well.

    ......

    In the morning, a thickyer of ice formed on the Crescent Moon Lake again, with a coating of snow on top.

    Teng Shou stood on the ice, dishing out move after move, as he practiced the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· Teng Qingshan had created. The slow ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, which was like a profound mountain¡ªin Teng Shou¡¯s hands, it became a style simr to animal hunting, with each move being extremely ferocious. Teng Qingshan could only shake his head as he watched on!

    ¡°Ah Shou, you cannot be so ferocious. I have only taught you how to practice this boxing art, not how to kill others!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted at him suddenly.

    While he was being lectured, Teng Shou stood still. Li Jun then exined the meaning behind Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Feel my concept carefully!¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly, as he performed the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. His fists had shadows which were slow and then suddenly fast, like he was grinding on a millstone. Teng Qingshan was like a tall, towering mountain!

    ¡°Rumble rumble~~¡±

    Faint traces of earth elemental power of the heavens and the earth surrounded Teng Qingshan. As the traces vibrated the air around him, ayer of Earthen Yellow radiance covered his body.

    ¡°Are you seeing this clearly?¡± Teng Qingshan asked Teng Shou.

    Teng Shou nodded.

    ¡°Practice until it is time for lunch,¡± Teng Qingshan berated.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Teng Shou eximed in response.

    Teng Shou started to practice at one side, while Li Jun walked up toward Teng Qingshan. ¡°Big brother Teng, this Ah Shou is already very powerful. Additionally, as you teach him the other boxing arts, such as the Five Elemental Fists, he has been performing all of them very well. Big brother Teng, you should loosen up a little.¡±

    ¡°A strict master produces a capable disciple.¡± Teng Qingshan showed a face without emotion. ¡°He cannot muddle along!¡±

    ¡°This Teng Shou is rather talented,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he looked at the youngster practicing martial arts. ¡°However, if he only relies on talent, his future aplishments will be very limited. The real experts are not only very talented but very hardworking as well. They are also people with high levels ofprehension. One¡¯s character determines if one can be an exceedingly powerful expert.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun and said, ¡°Little Jun, show me the whip art I taught you yesterday!¡±

    Li Jun made a bitter expression and said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    At Teng Qingshan¡¯s current realm, all methods were interlinked. Using his understanding of the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡· to create a flexible set whip art, which was soft yet fierce, was not difficult at all! Teng Qingshan also realised that....... in the midst of teaching his disciples, he could rethink and reflect on his understandings.

    While teaching others, his own understanding of the Earth and Water ¡®Dao¡¯ became clearer and clearer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too stiff.¡± Looking at Li Jun practicing the whip art, Teng Qingshan berated, ¡°Your body must be flexible as well. You have to feel as though the whip is a part of your body.¡±

    ......

    As peaceful days passed by, Teng Qingshan would teach Teng Shou and Li Jun asionally. Meanwhile, he would spend some of his timeprehending the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Sky Forms¡· as his understanding of ¡®Dao¡¯ became deeper and deeper.......

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 2: Old Wangâ€™s Request

    Book 8 Chapter 2 Old Wang¡¯s Request

    The sun hung high up the sky, emitting a radiance that made one¡¯s body feel warm.

    However, it was already the end of September. The temperature had dropped, and there had been a few cases of heavy snow, causing it to umte on the Godly Axe Mountain and the surrounding mountain range. The snow umted on the Crescent Moon Lake had been trampled repeatedly, bing solid, hard, and firm. A tall white-cloaked figure with a silver-colored long spear in his handwas practicing spear arts by theke.

    Whoosh~~

    The spear shadows left many afterimages as they formed a hemisphere of light thatpletely enveloped Teng Qingshan.

    The semi-sphere of light glowed with a faint earthen yellow.

    Looking at this earthy yellow hemisphere formed by the spear shadows, one might feel that this hemisphere shaped light was one with the great earth, immovable and unshakable. The surrounding heavens and earth seemed to be contorted. If one looked at the trees around the hemisphere of light, they would agree that the images of these trees seemed to have been contorted.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The semi-sphere crumbled and dissipated. At the same time, a deep-sounding voice resonated. It sounded like the melody of the great earth.

    Teng Qingshan appeared within the dissipating hemisphere.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, the realm of the seventh move is different!¡± Excitement glowed within Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I managed to cultivate the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·from the first move to the seventh move. Ibined the Dao of Earth Element that I haveprehended with the ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi¡¯ spear art, and the power of my ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi¡¯ spear art actually increased so much!¡±

    ¡°If I encountered the Six Legged delike Chi again....¡±

    Over a month had passed since Teng Qingshan fought with the Six Legged delike Chi.

    During this time of over a month, Teng Qingshan studied the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Sky Forms¡·engraved on the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets and finally created the seventh move of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·! If the first three moves were the foundation, then the fourth to sixth moves allowed Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art to be on par with the Rising Sun Swordmaster¡¯s sword art!

    As for the seventh move....

    The seventh move had helped Teng Qingshan to progress yet another level higher.

    ¡°Last time, I was unable to defend against the six delike legs of the Six Legged delike Chi. Now...by relying on the Swimming Pisces Body Art and this defensive spear art, I will be able to escape unscathed!¡± Teng Qingshan continued to ponder. ¡°There are probably three moves in each phase of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. The first three moves should be the first phase; the fourth to sixth moves should be the second phase, and the seventh move should be part of the third phase! Of course, if I guessed correctly, there should be an eighth and a ninth move in the third phase!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, my physical strength is weaker than that of the Six Legged delike Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Otherwise, with my spear arts, why would I fear the Six Legged delike Chi?¡±

    The strength of an Golden Dan Innate demonic beast was stronger than that of a Golden Dan Innate Expert!

    It was just like the Red Eyed Snow Lion, which had possessed physical strength on par with Teng Qingshan in the past!

    As for the Six Legged delike Chi, its strength was even more astonishing.

    In terms of the profundity of sword and de arts, demonic beasts were not as good as humans. However, the physical strength of demonic beasts was far superior to that of humans.

    ¡°Just wait until my Internal Supreme Force reaches theter stage! I will be able to burst out with one million and six hundred thousand jin of strength! By then, I will be able to easily suppress the Six Legged delike Chi with my strength.¡± Whenever Teng Qingshan thought about the Internal Supreme Force, he felt slightly helpless. The Internal Supreme Force was the result of the transmutation of the inner strength and ¡®Spirit¡¯ in the body.

    The Supreme Force, True Origin, and the Origin of Buddha needed different proportions of ¡®Spirit.¡¯

    The Origin of Buddha demanded the greatest amount of Spirit, the True Origin demanded average amount of Spirit, while the Supreme Force demanded the least.

    However, no matter how small the proportion of Spirit was, at theter stage of the Supreme Force, a great deal of ¡®Spirit¡¯ was still needed!

    Teng Qingshan was still too young!

    ¡°I practiced the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and¡¶Water Element Fist¡·, and I am in ordance with Dao. My ¡®Spirit¡¯ increases everyday, and the speed of the increase of ¡®Spirit¡¯ is already considered astonishingly fast. However, I still need a little bit more.¡± Teng Qingshan could feel that he was only one step away from his goal, but thisst step was not that easily taken.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength was already more than eight hundred thousand jin. No matter how Teng Qingshan cultivated, his physical strength would only increase by a tiny bit.

    There was a limit to how much the human body could improve!

    It was impossible to limitlessly breakthrough forever. It was just like how being born, growing old, getting sick, and dying was aw of the heavens and earth. Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength had already reached that limit. His physical condition had met the requirement to reach theter stage of the Supreme Force, and all that remained was the requirement of the ¡®Spirit.¡¯ When his Spirit met the requirement, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Supreme Force would easily attain theter stage naturally, just like how a canal is formed where water flows.

    TLN: When water flows, canal forms = when conditions are ripe, sess wille.

    Standing inside the house, Coachman Old Wang was looking out the window, watching Teng Qingshan practicing spear arts from afar. Coachman Old Wang let out a long sigh and sat back down on the chair as he smoked his pipe.

    ¡°Puff, puff....¡±

    As smoke permeated the room, Old Wang¡¯s eye dimmed. He seemed to be thinking about something that happened in the past.

    ¡°Should I spend my whole life escaping....¡±

    ¡°Instead of living like this, isn¡¯t it better to fight? So what if I die?¡±

    ¡°The heavens have already helped me by allowing Boss to appear before me. Boss is a powerful expert.....¡±

    ¡°Although the chances are very small, if Boss could teach me.....¡±

    As Old Wang inhaled through the pipe, his expression gradually became resolute.

    Old Wang suddenly stood up and took a deep breath. He walked out of the room and headed towards Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    Long spear in hand, Teng Qingshan moved in a marvellous disy of footwork. ¡°The Dao of Earth Element uses the power of earth! When the Great Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company fled for his life, his body transformed into a sh of lightning and he moved at an extremely rapid speed. I think I can create an art of Qing Gong based on the ¡¶Dao of Earth Element¡·.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Swimming Pisces Body Art only allowed one to dodge and weave within a certain space! Instead of escaping in a straight line.

    ¡°Eh? Old Wang?¡± Teng Qingshan stopped.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Old Wang said respectfully

    Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. Old Wang had been very honest and well-behaved ever since he had been following Teng Qingshan. Old Wang had never interrupted when Teng Qingshan was practicing martial arts by himself. If it was nothing important.....Old Wang wouldn¡¯t stop him from practicing. Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Old Wang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Boss!¡±

    Old Wang lifted his head and looked at Teng Qingshan. His lone eye burned brightly as he said, ¡°I hope Boss can teach me sword arts.¡±

    ¡°I can teach you, but why sword art?¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Old Wang with a frown, ¡°Old Wang, If I remember, don¡¯t you use a de?¡± Coachman Old Wang had always carried a machete when they were traveling. However, since they began living by the Crescent Moon Lake, Old Wang had ced the machete inside the house.

    Old Wang shook his head as he responded. ¡°I don¡¯t use the de. The de I carry is just a facade. In reality, I wield the sword.¡±

    ¡°If you use a sword, how do you normally practice sword arts?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    ¡°I usually practice sword arts with this pipe.¡± Old Wang did not hide anything.

    Teng Qingshan scrutinized Old Wang....The pipe was just a pipe. It could be used to practice sword arts, but could not kill rapidly like a sword. ¡°Old Wang normally carries a de, yet that was just a facade. He dare not even carry a sword.... He is an expert that has reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, yet is willing to be a coachman. Old Wang must have some secrets,¡± Thought Teng Qingshan.

    It was just like how Teng Qingshan disguised himself as a merchant when he was in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    This Old Wang was also wearing a disguise.

    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to tell me his secrets, I will not force him.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s look even caused Old Wang¡¯s breathing to be unstable.

    It was obvious that Old Wang was very nervous. He was worried that Teng Qingshan might reject him.

    ¡°Alright. From today onwards, you shall learn sword arts from me.¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly, ¡°The sword art I will teach you is the sword art of a powerful senior. Although I only have a little knowledge of it....this little knowledge is enough to upy Golden Dan Innate Experts for their whole lives.

    When Old Wang heard this, he was filled with joy.

    Even the Golden Dan Innate Expert would spend their whole lives studying it. What kind of sword art was that?

    ¡°I will teach you the first three moves of this sword art.¡± Teng Qingshan extended his index and middle fingers, forming the sword finger. An aqua blue colored beam of light condensed around it into the shape of a trenchant sword. When Teng Qingshan was in the forbidden area of the Sword Tower on the Bright Moon Ind, heprehended the Celestial Jade Annulus and had naturally gained an understanding of sword arts. Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s sword art couldn¡¯t bepared with the sword art of the Omnipotent Expert, Poetic Sword God ¡®Li Taibai,¡¯ the power of his sword art was on par with the de art of the Great Elder!

    TLN: sword finger ¨C http://phoenixdragonkungfu/wp-content/uploads/2015/12/taijijian5.jpg

    ¡°Look carefully.¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    Old Wang immediately focused his eyes.

    Teng Qingshan smoothly performed the three moves. The three moves of the sword art were like a lotus flower blooming in water. The concepts contained within that gentle water moved the hearts and souls of men.

    ¡°This sword art.¡± Old Wang held his breath as he watched.

    Old Wang was a man with discerning eyes. He could tell how fine and delicate the sword art just by watching.

    ¡°Let¡¯s learn the first move now. I want to see you practice once,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Old Wang obediently replied like a disciple.

    ......

    After teaching Old Wang the three moves, Teng Qingshan researched Qing Gong for a further two hours. He then began to practice the Three Postures. Teng Qingshan was like a savage giant as he practiced, for every movement of his fists caused his surroundings to tremble, and even influenced the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    Evening soon arrived.

    ¡°Phew!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s exhtion caused the some small trees to sway.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze fell on the vast, skyscraping mountains ahead and he thought to himself, ¡°If that Six Legged delike Chi could be my sparring partner when I practice my spear art, the effect of my training would be even better. Plus, I need some helpers when I go back to thend of the nine prefectures. This Six Legged delike Chi would make a very good helper.¡±

    ¡°However, after the fight with me and being burned by Blue Luan¡¯s fire, the Six Legged delike Chi probably drilled into the earth and fled far away.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened. He stared at the high mountains ahead and thought to himself, ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi did escape. However, powerful demonic beasts generally search for good ces to live! For example, the Purple Radiant Flood Dragon dwelled at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool. The Red Scaled Beast lived near the ck Fire Spirit Fruits, and the Steeled Arms Monkeys lived in the ce where the Scarlet Fruits thrived.

    ¡°If the Six Legged delike Chi is such a powerful demonic beast and it lived in the deepest area within the heart of the mountain....¡±

    ¡°Is it possible that a treasure is hidden within the deeper areas of the mountain?

    As soon Teng Qingshan had this thought, he immediately grabbed the Reincarnation Spear, which had been thrust into the nearby soil, and shouted, ¡°LIttle Jun, I am going into the mountains. I will be back for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Alright Big Brother Teng. Come back soon.¡± Li Jun was already making dinner. With an apron tied around her waist, Li Jun promptly ran to the door and replied to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan stomped on the ground and shot into the sky like an arrow. With a step on the branch of a huge, thick, and strong tree, Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure became illusory. Afew rapid shes were seen within the forest as Teng Qingshan darted towards the vast mountains.

    ......

    Standing in the mountain forest, Teng Qingshan gazed at the mountainside directly ahead. A terrifyingly huge hole could be seen on the mountainside.

    More than a month ago, due to rebounding force of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, the Great Elder had mmed onto the mountain, creating a huge hole and drawing out the demonic beast ¡®Six Legged delike Chi¡¯.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan hefted the Reincarnation Spear and leapt upwards about thirty zhang and descended into the huge hole on the mountainside. Standing inside the hole, Teng Qingshan looked ahead and walked forward three zhang. He arrived beside a deep and gloomy pit. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s night vision, he could tell that this gloomy pit was so deep that the bottom could not be seen.

    ¡®Whew~~Whew~~¡±

    From within the dark and gloomy pit, the faint sound of wind could be heard. It sounded like snoring.

    ¡°Eh? Perhaps the Six Legged delike Chi didn¡¯t escape?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s seems rather unlikely.¡± As the saying goes, the skilled one is naturally brave. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t give it much thought and immediately leapt into the gloomy pit.

    ......

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 3: The Lair of Bladelike Chi

    Book 8 Chapter 3 The Lair of delike Chi

    The pit was immeasurably deep andpletely dark.

    However, due to the fact that Teng Qingshan possessed night vision, he was able to inspect the pit. The pit wasn¡¯t vertical nor was it horizontal, but it was curved to a certain degree. The width of the pit passage also changed as it became deeper. It was as if a enormous beast had dug this irregr shaped pit as it crawled out from the underground.

    This was due to the fact that it was irregrly shaped, but some areas were nted while others had a rtivelyrge slope.

    Teng Qingshan carried the Reincarnation Spear as he rapidly stepped onto the walls of the pit, following the passageway and heading increasingly deeper into the pit. As he ventured deeper into the pit, the passageway gradually sloped downwards.

    ¡°There exist many deep dents which look like ditches on the rocky walls of the pit within the heart of the mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce towards the mountain wall as he said to himself, ¡°Such a wide ravine. If I guessed correctly, this should be a passageway left by the Six-Legged delike Chi when it was digging into the heart of the mountain.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt even more certain that the Six-Legged delike Chi¡¯sir was below.

    ¡°Whew~~whew~~¡±

    The sounds resembled wind, but also resembled the snores of a powerful demonic beast. As Teng Qingshan headed deeper into the pit, the sounds became increasingly louder.

    ¡°A demonic beast snoring? This is unusual.¡±

    ¡°Blue Luan taught that Demonic Beast a lesson so it should have fled.¡±

    After a period of walking, Teng Qingshan had reached the deepest areas of the pit. ¡°If I guessed correctly, I should be at the same elevation as the base of the mountain! There is probably only a difference of three zhangs.¡± Presently, the pit in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes no longer seemed deep and gloomy....This was because the remainder of the pit was only a depth of five zhangs!

    An unpleasant smell permeated his nose.

    ¡°This smell...¡± An idea quickly ensued. After the fight with Six Legged delike Chi, Teng Qingshan naturally recognised the smell of the Six Legged delike Chi. ¡°It¡¯s the smell of the Six Legged delike Chi!¡±

    ¡°Itsir must be below!¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s still there or not.¡±

    Teng Qingshan pulled out his Reincarnation Spear from his back. He held his breath as he moved cautiously. Each step was extremely light.

    Teng Qingshan walked the distance of five Zhang even slower than ordinary people.

    Teng Qingshan stood at the edge of the passageway and shifted his gaze to the front where he saw a hollow cave with the length and width of thirty Zhang and the height of seven to eight Zhang. At first nce, the hollow cave seemed like a stadium which Teng Qingshan had seen before in his previous life. A peculiar and unpleasant smell permeated this spacious area.

    There were also a great number of ditches on the mountain wall.

    A terrifying demonic beast with the length of at least seven Zhang could be seen resting at the center of the cave. The demonic beast had two pairs of enormous wings that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing but were extremely hard. Its entire body was covered in a scaled armor which appeared like a gold-colored steel armor. The six long legs were trenchant and sharp like enormous curved des, appearing even more terrifying than its other body parts. This was the Six Legged de Chi which Teng Qingshan had previously fought.

    A faint burnt ck color could be seen on the body of the Six Legged de Chi. It was obvious that the injuries caused by Blue Luan¡¯s fire had not yetpletely healed.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually still here!¡±

    Teng Qingshan directed his gaze onto the triangr head of the Six Legged delike Chi. A pair of protruding and huge eyes could be seen on the triangr head and currently, the pair of protruding eyes were coldly ring at Teng Qingshan! In the huge gold-colored eyeballs and within the extremely tiny ck pupils, a strange light shed.

    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s very keen. I had been very careful, yet you still found me.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and focused his gaze on the enormous demonic beast.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Six Legged delike Chi emitted a furious and ear-piercing roar.

    Whether it was the spear-wielding human (Teng Qingshan) or the other de-wielding human (Eldest Elder Mu Wang), both were nothing in the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Blue Luan, the Six Legged delike Chi could kill both Teng Qingshan and the Eldest Elder!

    It didn¡¯t expect that....

    The human who had previously escaped had actually dared toe!

    ¡°Bang!¡± The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s terrifying body suddenly stood up. Its five Zhang long gold-colored delike front legs whirled and shed towards Teng Qingshan! The edges of the two front legs were as sharp as a de, revealing an icy cold glint.

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened and guffawed. His body moved in a strange curve like a loach slithering in the river. ¡°You filthy creature. I wasn¡¯t able to fight against youst time. However, this time, I will show you my strength!¡± Teng Qingshan had just created the the seventh technique of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. His ability had improved a lot, thus, he naturally wished to fight!

    ¡°ng!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear easily blocked the two enormous delike front legs like streaks of silver-colored lightnings. Each and every direct sh of the powerful forces produced a terrifying space undtion causing the entire area to rumble and tremble.

    ¡°Crack~~¡± Fissures appeared on the mountain wall.

    ¡°Boom! Bang!¡± Stones began falling down from above, smashing against the body of the Six Legged delike Chi. Yet the uracy of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t affected at all!

    ¡°Filthy creature. Do you think you could stop me with these two delike legs? In your dreams!¡± Teng Qingshan roared loudly as heughed. As Teng Qingshan blocked the delike legs, he even approached the body of the Six Legged delike Chi! Because the six delike legs were too tough, he hoped to approach the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body and attack the body.

    The furious Six Legged delike Chi cracked open the mouth on its triangr head as it roared, ¡°Roar~~¡±

    Buzzz~~~

    The two pairs of enormous wings vibrated and the Six Legged delike Chi immediately drifted mid-air. Because of this, there was no need for the mid-legs and hind-legs to support its body, thus, the legs werepletely freed. For a moment, the six delike legs of the Six Legged delike Chi twirled and whirled as they shed towards Teng QIngshan. The terrifying speed of the delike legs instantly caused the six legs to transform into countless of images!

    ¡°Good timing!¡±

    Teng Qingshan shouted in excitement.

    What¡¯s the use of killing the Six Legged delike Chi?

    Teng Qingshan wanted to rely on the Six Legged delike Chi to train his own spear arts, since it was extremely hard for Teng Qingshan to find a suitable opponent! Although Blue Luan¡¯s fire was powerful, if one could not defend against the unleashed fire, the result would be either being heavily wounded or death. It also did not bring any benefits to his spear arts.

    However, the Six Legged delike Chi was different. Its six legs were like six huge des striking simultaneously! The de art it used was also extremely fine and delicate!

    ¡°ngngngng~~¡±

    A series of the sound of ear-piercing explosions echoed. For a moment, Teng Qingshan was surrounding by countless images of legs. Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear also transformed into countless image and a hemisphere shaped enveloping light formed by the concentrated spear images appeared around Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°This monster¡¯s strength is incredible!.¡± Teng Qingshan felt a slight numbness within his hands.

    The mountain rocks beneath his feet havepletely cracked. Due to the fierce fight between the two, just a touch would turn the cracked mountain rocks into dusts.

    My spear art still is not perfect.¡±

    ¡°My spear art, ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi¡¯, is already fast enough. However, not only does it have to be fast, every strike of the spear must have the ability to defend against several hundred thousands jin de attacks.¡± Each strike from its delike leg weighed several hundred thousand jins, and when the six delike legs attack simultaneously, the speed is terrifyingly fast.

    As Teng Qingshan was pondering, his spear art would change slightly. As the saying goes, the practice is the only criterion to verify whether it¡¯s correct or not. By fighting with the Six Legged delike Chi, Teng Qingshan was able to discover the weak points of his spear art. This brief but fierce fight was able to greatly benefit Teng Qingshan.

    Within the time it takes to breathe ten times, the human and demonic beast fought countless times!

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi suddenly ascended into the air.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan was startled as he thought, ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi rose high up into the air. As its wings vibrated forcefully, it dove down at terrifyingly fast speeds! The Six-Legged delike Chi¡¯s physical strength had always been stronger than Teng Qingshan¡¯s. At this moment, it borrowed the force of the downward flight propelled by its wings and simultaneously shed the six horrifying delike legs down towards Teng Qingshan! One could imagine how formidable it was!

    ¡°It really wants to kill me!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. He emitted a deep humph and exerted force, causing the spear shaft to curve. The entire long spear was like a great dragon as it swiftly flew out.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The spearhead instantly twirled into an illusion.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The six huge delike legs worked together and recklessly shed downwards! With the addition of the force produced by the downward flight, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t able to defend against the shes.

    A dreadful explosive sound echoed out.

    The ground of the hollow cave with the width of thirty Zhang had beenpletely cracked; the fissures and cracks crisscrossedplicatedly. Simultaneously, a huge and deep hole with the width of seven to eight Zhang had appeared where Teng Qingshan was originally standing, while Teng Qingshan himselfpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi emitted an domineering roar.

    Immediately, it inspected its surrounding with its protruding and cold-looking pair of gold-colored eyes. It knew clearly that the human that could defend against the simultaneous attacks of its six delike legs in a normal situation wouldn¡¯t die that easily!

    ¡°Whizz~~¡±

    A soft sound could faintly be heard.

    Six Legged delike Chi was cautious and on guard. It knew that....the human had hid into the interior areas of the mountain rocks.

    ¡°Bang! A terrifying sound boomed.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Six Legged delike Chi instantly determined Teng Qingshan¡¯s location. It immediately stomped its hind legs as its huge body stood up as though it were a human and shed out with its front legs towards a certain location!

    A aqua water colored spear pierced through the mountain wall and shot towards the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    Simultaneously, the top of the stone wall in the other area split open as Teng Qingshan darted down with the Reincarnation Spear in hand. His eyes were sharp and his right arm became bulkier. Through his ragged clothes, one could see Teng Qingshan muscr and strong arms, which seemed like iron bars twisted together!

    The Reincarnation Spear revolved in a clockwise motion, producing an ear-piercing screech!

    Ang~~~

    The empty space seemed to have been drilled through!

    Like a silver-colored shooting star, the spear pierced directly towards the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Toxic Dragon Drill!¡±

    ¡°Roar~~~¡± An ear-piercing and crazy roar abruptly resounded. Realizing that it had been trick by Teng Qingshan, the Six Legged delike Chi opened its wings and instantly protected its entire own entire body.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    With difficulty, the tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear drilled through the wings and pierced the scorched ck colored scale armor. Unfortunately, drilling through the wings had already used up seventy to eighty percent of the powerful force. At this moment, the remaining drilling force only left a very shallow and small hole. The force of the strike had been used up.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi gave an ear-piercing roar. It tore the mountain rocks apart with its forelegs and actually squeezed into the mountain rocks, swiftly escaping.

    ¡°This fe.¡±

    Teng Qingshan descended on the ground with an astonished expression as he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s very cowardice!¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s also smart.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Its body was too big in a narrow space like this so it was impossible for it to disy its full strength. I could take advantage of this space and strike at its weak points. It probably knew about this, which was why it fled.¡±

    ¡°Whew~WhewWhew~~¡±

    The sounds that sounded like wind and snores were still ringing. Teng Qingshan turned and directed his gaze towards the source of the sound.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 4: The Glowing Cauldron

    Book 8 Chapter 4 The Glowing Cauldron

    The hollow cave within the heart of the mountain was in a mess; cracked and crushed rocks were seen everywhere.

    ¡°The sound ising from ahead.¡± Teng Qingshan looked in front and saw that there was a passageway in the stone wall ahead. The howl of a bitingly cold, whole gale wasing from the passageway. ¡°This is the heart of the mountain! Underground! How can there be whole gale in the interior areas of the mountain?¡±

    ¡°This is probably not the sound of the wind.¡±

    ¡°This hollow cave within the mountain is connected to the exterior areas of the mountain. If there¡¯s wind, I should be able to feel this wind!¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he walked toward the source of the sound.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Crickcrackcrack~~¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw a huge triangr head looking in at him through the cracks of the mountain wall.

    ¡°Haha, you haven¡¯t left yet.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    The Six Legged delike Chi didn¡¯t answer and simply looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°This Six Legged delike Chi knows of Blue Luan¡¯s power, and it has fought with me before. Yet it¡¯s still not fleeing. It looks like there truly is something precious here that¡¯s attracting it,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. With the Reincarnation Spear in hand, he ignored the Six Legged delike Chi and walked directly into the passageway, where the sound wasing from.

    The moment he stepped into the passageway, his brows drew together.

    ¡°Whew~whew~~¡± A series of sounds blew past, and Teng Qingshan could feel the difort faintly in his body.

    ¡°Hmph, I want to know what sort of dirty trick this is.¡±

    The tunnel was only three Zhang deep. As Teng Qingshan walked through the passageway, he entered another hollow cave in the mountain. This meant the two hollow caves within the mountain were connected through this central passageway! The Six Legged delike Chi was in the previous area, yet the slightly smaller area Teng Qingshan was looking at was....

    Empty!

    There was no precious item worthy of Teng Qingshan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Whew~~whew~~¡± A series of sounds with unknown sources resonated repeatedly.

    ¡°My head!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted together, and he could feel a wave of pain in his head. For someone who had reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s level...... a headache was simply an unimaginable thing.

    ¡°Why is the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth so rich in here?¡± Teng Qingshan showed an astonished expression. ¡°I have never discovered a ce with such an abundant amount of Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth. I am afraid that it is tenfold the amount of Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth I sensed while I was practicing the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·.

    ¡°With such a rich amount, it should appear solid. So, why is it shapeless and colorless?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with astonishment.

    The Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth disseminated between the heavens and the earth. It was something which could not be perceived through the naked eye.

    Ordinary innate experts wouldn¡¯t be able to sense the existence of the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth. Only experts who haveprehended Dao, such as Teng Qingshan and the Eldest Elder, Mu Wang, could sense the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth. If this Spiritual Power was so rich, it was only reasonable for it to form different kinds of colors.

    For example, if the amount of the earth elemental Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth was too rich, a earthen yellow color would form.

    Whereas, if the fire elemental Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth was too rich, a fiery red color would form.

    However, this Spiritual Qi of the Heavens and the Earth was extremely rich yet shapeless and colorless.

    ¡°It is so powerful that it made me feel like I was suffocating...... How can it be shapeless and colorless?¡± Teng Qingshan endured the headache forcefully.

    ¡°Also, the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth here is so chaotic that it produces this ¡®Whewwhew¡¯ sound. Moreover, this chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth gives me a headache.¡± Being able to produce such audible ¡®Whewwhew¡¯ sounds, one could imagine how rich and chaotic the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth was.

    Secondly, a chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth was not beneficial to the human body.

    If a meek Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth was able to nourish the body and strengthen the Spirit, then a chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth would harm the body.

    ¡°No wonder... It¡¯s no wonder the Six Legged delike Chi is living in the other cave.

    ¡°A chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth benefits neither humans nor demonic beasts. However, the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth disseminates to its surroundings. If one stayed slightly farther away from it, for example, at the cave nearby, the richness of the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth would decrease by ny percent. Although it would decrease by ny percent, the amount of Spiritual Power there would still be a lot greater than the amount of Spiritual Power in other ces. Additionally, the Spiritual Power would no longer be chaotic and, thus, would greatly benefit one¡¯s body and Spirit. Teng Qingshan suddenly realized this and thought to himself, ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be much difference if one stayed just one or two days. However, the results and effects can be seen in the Six Legged delike Chi who has stayed in the nearby cave for a hundred years or so.¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi sat in the other cave and looked through the passageway at the cave Teng Qingshan was in. The demonic beast seemed surprised Teng Qingshan was actually able to endure such a long time in the cave. The Six Legged delike Chi knew very clearly about the benefits of the hollow cave...... Therefore, it was reluctant to leave its ownir.

    However¡ª

    Even the Six Legged delike Chi didn¡¯t dare to go into the hollow cave Teng Qingshan was in at present. If it entered the hollow cave, it would feel this headache. Moreover, if it stayed in the cave for too long, the chaotic Spiritual Power would harm its Spirit greatly.

    ......

    After a while...

    ¡°Why has the surrounding Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth thickened?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised as he thought, ¡°It seems like this chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth in this hollow cave has made me its center.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Through the corner of his eyes, Teng Qingshan noticed a faint light glowing in his bosom. He opened his cor wide and immediately saw that the little ck cauldron on his chest was emitting green, blue, red, white, and other colors.

    Amongst the colors, there were undtions of the earth and water elemental powers.

    There were also other kinds ofplicated undtions.

    ¡°The Nine Prefectures Cauldron?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished, ¡°How can the Spiritual Power cause the Nine Prefectures Cauldron glow? The cauldron had some sort of movement only when I entered the location where Emperor Yu¡¯s Treasure was hidden.¡±

    Then a thought crossed Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. ¡°This little ck cauldron which appears ordinary must be one of the nine cauldrons of this world!¡±

    ording to what Emperor Yu said, the nine prefectures had suffered numerous disasters in the past. Therefore, Emperor Yu had forged the nine cauldrons and subdued the origin of the energy in the nine prefectures.

    However, the nine cauldrons had integrated with the nine sources of the heavens and the earth, and obtained many mysterious and strange abilities. The person in possession of the nine cauldrons could no longer control them, and so all of the nine cauldrons had flew away. It had been difficult for even Emperor Yu to locate the nine cauldrons after that.

    ¡°Emperor Yu was the one who forged the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons, yet even he himself couldn¡¯t control the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons. I¡¯ve obtained the one of the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons, but whether it¡¯s in the previous life or this life, I won¡¯t be able to control it.¡± Teng Qingshan knew this clearly. ¡°The Nine Cauldrons integrated with the nine great energy sources and obtained special powers! As for this cave....¡±

    Teng Qingshan began pondering.

    ¡°Right. Why did Emperor Yu choose the Godly Axe Mountain? The Duanmu Continent is a big ce. Why did he choose the Godly Axe Mountain to be the residence of his descendants?¡±

    ¡°Seeing how much Emperor Yu valued his descendants, this Godly Axe Mountain must have some benefits.¡±

    ¡°Now, it seems like the converging point of the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth is hidden beneath the Godly Axe Mountain. Although the Spiritual Power of the entire Godly Axe Mountain is not as great as this convergence point, it is still a lot richer than the amounts of Spiritual Power in other locations,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked in admiration. Emperor Yu did indeed possess great and remarkable ability.

    When Emperor Yu reached the Omnipotent Realm, he found the sources of the nine great Spiritual Powers of the Heavens and the Earth and had subdued them with the nine cauldrons.

    Thus, it was naturally easy for Emperor Yu to find a convergence point for the Spiritual Power.

    ¡°The Nine Prefectures is the core of the heavens and the earth, therefore, that¡¯s where the nine great sources are located. Although there are no sources of Spiritual Power in Duanmu Continent, a lower-leveled convergence point of Spiritual Power must still exist,¡° Teng Qingshan guessed.

    ......

    Actually, although Teng Qingshan¡¯s conjectures were slightly different from the truth, it was still rather close to it.

    In the pitch ck, hollow cave, the little cauldron on Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest became increasingly brighter, and the colorful light illuminated the cave. Teng Qingshan could even see the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth encircling the little cauldron in the form of ribbons with his naked eyes. ¡°Tzzz~~¡± Unexpectedly, the little cauldron gradually grew bigger.

    As time passed, the little cauldron, which had been as small as a pendant, actually became as big as an adult¡¯s fist.

    The thing that shocked Teng Qingshan the most was¡ª

    The Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth, which had been so chaotic that it gave Teng Qingshan a headache, was actually bing meek and tranquil.

    ¡°In the legends, it is said that Poetic Sword God, Li Taibai, obtained a Nine Prefectures Cauldron. He even used the Nine Prefectures Cauldron as a wine-jar and drank wine with it.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the little, fist-sized cauldron on his chest andughed, ¡°This little cauldron of mine is probably as big as Senior Li Taibai¡¯s Nine Prefectures Cauldron.¡±

    The Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth had gradually be tranquil and meek.

    Naturally, Teng Qingshan¡¯s head stopped hurting. Instead, he felt veryfortable!

    ¡°As expected of the Nine Prefectures Cauldron! The Nine Prefectures Cauldrons which subdued the sources and integrated with the sources...¡± Teng Qingshan praised, ¡°It was able to subdue even the sources, thus, it is naturally easy for it to subdue the convergence point of the Spiritual Powers.¡±

    The Spiritual Powers within the cave became extremely tranquil.

    ¡°The Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth here is a hundred times richer than the Spiritual Power in the outer world. The Spiritual Power which gathered when I was practicing the Earth Element Fist was never this rich. The amount of Spirit that is nourished and strengthened just by standing here is even greater than when I am practicing my fist art.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he understood how precious this ce was!

    In his opinion, this ce was even more precious than any other precious treasures!

    ¡°This ce might be harmful to other people...! But because I have the Nine Prefectures Cauldron, which can subdue the chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth, it is of great benefit to me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately decided that from today onwards, he muste here often.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± An ear-piercing roar exploded in the dark cave.

    A pair of huge delike legs crossed over through the short passageway; the Six Legged delike Chi was approaching. It had walked through the passageway quite a few times before as the height of the tunnel allowed the Six Legged delike Chi to walk over to the cave easily. At this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi was staring at the little cauldron on Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest with its huge golden eyes.

    The demonic beast was drawn in by the colorful light produced by the little cauldron.

    Suddenly¡ª

    The Six Legged delike Chi turned its triangr head in shock and surveyed the surroundings. It was shocked because it realized¡ªthe cave which had originally made its own head hurt¡ªnow made it feel an unprecedented sense offort. With the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s cultivation level, it also sensed the originally chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth had be meek.

    This was astonishing! The Six Legged delike Chi had stayed here for over a thousand years, but the chaotic Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth had never been meek and tranquil.

    ¡°Big fe, are you looking for a beating?¡± Teng Qingshan approached with the Reincarnation Spear in hand.

    The Six Legged delike Chi retreated two steps backward.

    Due to its enormous body, fighting in the cave was a disadvantage for the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Considering this big fellow¡¯s skills, it must have guessed that the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth has turned meek because of my arrival. It must have also guessed that it was due to the Nine Prefectures Cauldron.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t do anything about it......The little cauldron shone colorfully in the dark cave. The Spiritual Power, which encircled the little cauldron like colorful ribbons, made the little cauldron appear very conspicuous.

    The Six Legged delike Chi could even see the little cauldron even though it was hidden beneath Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s fine even if it knows.¡±

    ¡°With my ability, I am not afraid of it. I can use the surroundings in this cave. Thus, I have an advantage. If a fight really did happened, I could summon Blue Luan and deal with it easily.¡± As Teng Qingshan pondered, a smile blossomed on his face. He couldn¡¯t help it as a feeling of exhration filled his entire being.

    The Six Legged delike Chi looked at the little cauldron on Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest greedily. The rich Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth had be very meek because of the little cauldron. Thus, the Six Legged delike Chi really desired it.

    ¡°I shall go back and eat dinner.¡± Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear and leapt up, drilling through the mountain wall like lightning! He then rushed into the mountain rocks and disappeared!

    The originally meek and tranquil Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth immediately became chaotic again.

    ¡°Whew~~whew~~¡± The sound was extremely loud,

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi emitted a furious and bitter roar. Forcefully enduring the headache, it retreated back to itsir. Without Teng Qingshan¡¯s Nine Prefectures Cauldron, that precious zone was just a dangerous ce.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 5: Paying a Visit

    Book 8 Chapter 5 Paying a Visit

    By evening, the sky was almostpletely dark.

    In the forest north of the mountain. ¡°Crickrackcrack¡± A sound simr to the drilling of a pangolin rang out. Simultaneously,rge pieces of dirt rose with the sound of a bang, a pit appeared in the ground. A fiery red figure flew out from the pit andnded on the ground. It was Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°It¡¯s closer than I expected.¡± Teng Qingshan looked ahead. The Crescent Moon Lake was nearby. Three stone houses sat by the Crescent Moon Lake and faint traces of smoke could be seen as it escaped the chimneys.

    ¡°That hollow cave is probably six zhang underground. ording to the tunnel I dug, I should be able to see the Crescent Moon Lake as I exit the tunnel.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he lifted the Reincarnation Spear and headed towards the houses.

    ¡°Uncle is back!¡± Little Ping was the first to see Teng Qingshan and promptly cheered.

    Teng Qingshan immediately headed towards the the living room of the stone house in the center, the ce where dinner would be served. At this moment, Li Jun and Little Ping served the dishes of hot steaming food on the table. Li Jun smiled as she muttered, ¡°Big Brother Teng, please call those two martial arts maniacs, Old Wang and Ah Shou. They are not here yet.¡±

    ¡°Those two!¡± Teng Qingshan said and immediately shouted out the door.

    ¡°Old Wang!¡±

    ¡°Ah Shou, it¡¯s time to eat dinner.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice was so loud that it resonated throughout the forest.

    ......

    In the northern region of the forest, the tanned and muscr Teng Shou, dressed ina a ck leather coat, was practicing the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. Explosive sounds rang out, causing the umted snow to fly into the air. He asionally punched a huge tree and a ¡°Bang¡± would sound out as the trunk exploded. The big tree would copse slowly, affecting the other trees nearby.

    Teng Qingshan had a very hands off approach to teaching Teng Shou .

    He only checked his progress every morning and gave instructions afterwards.. Teng Shou would then practice by himself as Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t have the time to supervise. Normally, Teng Shou would choose a quiet ce to practice by himself.

    ¡°So powerful.¡± To the side, a petite little girl with an ordinary appearance and dressed in grey ragged cotton-padded jacket was pping excitedly. Perhaps due to malnutrition, the little girl appeared slightly pale. ¡°Ah Shou, you really are very powerful.¡± She said as she pped her hands excitedly.

    ¡°Whew.¡± Teng Shou finished practicing. He turned and smiled sillily at the little girl.

    ¡°Big Brother Ah Shou, what was that fist art?¡± The little vige girl widened her eyes.

    ¡°Teacher...taught..Ah Shou.¡± After following Teng Qingshan for over two months, Teng Shou now understood many words.

    ¡°Ah Shou, it¡¯s time to eat dinner!¡± A shout akin to the rumbling of thunder echoed around them.

    Teng Shou shuddered.

    ¡°You...go back.¡± Teng Shou hastily gestured and said, ¡°Teacher....called..me.¡±

    ¡°Okay. My aunt and the others haven¡¯t called me yet. I reckoned they are not done with their business. I am not in a hurry. Ah Shou, quickly go back and eat dinner.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Teng Shou nodded heavily and dashed towards the Crescent Moon Lake like a beast. The vige girl nceed at him then turned northward and headed towards the farnd by the forest.

    Half a month ago, when the vige girl followed her elders to help out on the farm, she saw Teng Shou practicing while she was resting in the nearby forest. Since then, whenever she was done with her work on the farm, she woulde and watch Teng Shou practice fist arts.....This vige girl also realized that Teng Shou was really fun.

    In her eyes, Teng Shou was just like the four-year-old kid in her Second Uncle¡¯s house: silly and fun.

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Little Ping, and Old Wang sat around the dinner table. Blue Luan and the Whole Gale Eagle were nearby.

    ¡°Before we start eating, I would like to say a very important thing.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Immediately, the tableful of people stopped and stared at Teng Qingshan. Of course, Blue Luan and Whole Gale Eagle weren¡¯t paying any attention; they didn¡¯t understand the humannguage anyway. They just lowered their heads and dived into the food that Li Jun had prepared for them.

    ¡°I found a ce today.¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°It is beneath the Godly Axe Mountain...and near their of the Six Legged delike Chi!¡±

    ¡°Six Legged delike Chi?¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and continued. ¡°Beside their of the Six Legged delike Chi, there is a cave. The cave waspletely empty....However, if one resided inside that cave, it would be of great benefit to the human body! For example, if one hundred experts that were at the peak of the Postliminary Realm cultivated normally, probably only one would reach the Innate Realm. However, if an expert at the peak of the Postliminary Realm dwelled and cultivated in that cave, I reckoned that there¡¯s a ten percent chance for that Postliminary Realm Expert to reach the Innate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ten percent?¡± Li Jun and Old Wang cried out in shock.

    Ten percent? What sort of concept was that?

    It might sound insignificant, but this ten percent meant that if one thousand experts at the peak of the Postliminary Realm dwelled within that hollow cave, it would result in the birth of one hundred Innate Experts!

    One should know that the number one sect of Yangzhou, ¡®Qing Hu Ind,¡¯ probably had a few thousand experts that were at the peak of the Postliminary Realm. However, Qing Hu Ind only had around twenty Innate Experts. The normal ratio was around one innate expert for a few hundred experts at the peak of the Postliminary Realm.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, how is something like this possible?¡± Li Jun shook her head and smiled as she said, ¡°If such a precious zone really exist, the super powerful sects could just arrange for Postliminary Realm Experts to reside in the precious zone and three hundred Innate Experts would then emerge, right? Three hundred Innate Experts....This..this is impossible.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    He did not think about this. Such a figure was indeed terrifying.

    There are only a few Innate Experts in his Teacher Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s Gui Yuan Sect. As for experts that have reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, there are probably only five to six hundred in the entire Gui Yuan Sect! Wouldn¡¯t ten percent still be fifty to sixty innate experts?

    Gui Yuan Sect could have fifty to sixty Innate Experts?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even realized the real benefit of such precious area.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in admiration, ¡°The Spiritual Power of the Heavens and Earth contained in that area was a hundred times richer than normal. If an expert at the peak of the Postliminary Realm stayed there for a long time, it would result in the nourishment of the ¡®Spirit,¡¯ and a ten percent chance for that expert to reach the Innate Realm.¡±

    Ten percent was only an estimate by Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°This is the effect of the Nine Prefectures Cauldron!¡± Teng Qingshan knew clearly that one could onlye across such ces serendipitously. Firstly, one would need to find a certain converging point of the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and Earth. Secondly, one would also need the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons!

    There were a total of nine cauldrons.

    Each of the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons integrated with a source of the Spiritual Power,thus possessing mysterious and marvelous powers. No one could dictate who it choose as its master.

    ¡°However, that ce is also very dangerous.¡± Teng Qingshan said hastily.

    ¡°Even the Six Legged delike Chi didn¡¯t dare to go in the precious zone. It only dared to build air nearby . Through this, you should all be able to tell how dangerous that ce is.¡± Teng Qingshan continued.

    Li Jun and Old Wang both nodded.

    It was certainly impossible for a precious zone in defiance of the natural order to have no danger at all.

    ¡°It is only safe if I am there,¡± said Teng Qingshan. ¡°How¡¯s this? Tomorrow morning, we will move our beds, and sleep there every night! Even sleeping can help improve your ¡®Spirit¡¯ slowly.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Jun and Old Wang were slightly astonished.

    Not to mention cultivation during the day, but even sleeping would help one improve. That was certainly terrifying!

    ¡°Everyday, I will practice outside from midday to the afternoon. During that time, none of you can stay in the hollow cave.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    The others could only stay there if Teng Qingshan was there!

    Once Teng Qingshan left the hollow cave, it would be a very dangerous and evil ce.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, we understand.¡± Li Jun was full of smiles. She also wanted to reach the Innate Realm. Because...to a woman, the biggest benefit of reaching the Innate Realm was an almost un-aging appearance! If she reached the Innate Realm, she would obtain a forever youthful look.

    ¡°Innate Realm...¡± Old Wang¡¯s eyes lit up as he clenched his fists on the table.

    ¡°I must reach the Innate Realm! I must!!¡± Old Wang roared in his heart.

    Early next morning, carrying the Splitting Mountain Axe, Teng Qingshan headed towards the pit that he had drilled out yesterday.

    Using the Splitting Mountain Axe, he widened the tunnel from end to end!

    Teng Qingshan wanted to dig a wide tunnel with stairs. The surface would be covered with hard rocks and ayer of soil above that. Maybe to others, digging a tunnel through the hard rocks of the mountain foundation would be extremely difficult, but to Teng Qingshan, it was as easy as drinking water.

    The mountain rocks were like bean curd before Teng Qingshan!

    He continued to dig downwards!

    After about an hour, Teng Qingshan had sessfullypleted the tunnel that led to the underground cave. The tunnel now had a width that allowed three people to travel abreast.

    ......

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, get some rest first.¡± As soon as Teng Qingshan finished digging, Li Jun walked towards him carrying a bowl of tea in her hands.

    Watching Teng Qingshan gulping down the bowl of tea, Li Jun smiled happily.

    ¡°Eh? Someone¡¯s here?¡± Teng Qingshan looked southwards.

    A group of people could be vaguely seen passing through the forest and approaching the Crescent Moon Lake.

    ¡°It¡¯s an old friend. Come, let¡¯s relocateter.¡± Teng Qingshan hefted the Splitting Mountain Axe and headed towards the Crescent Moon Lake. He then sat beside a stone table and ced the Splitting Mountain Axe at his feet.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± A loud and hearty voice rang out. It was the skinny and silver-haired elder, leading a group of experts. The skinny and silver-haired expert was the Sixth Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company.

    ¡°Sixth Elder.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and gestured to the seat opposite him. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Sixth Elder and Teng Qingshan sat opposite each other, while the group of subordinates stood far away, not daring to draw closer.

    ¡°Come, have some tea.¡± Teng Qingshan poured some tea and asked, ¡°I wonder why Sixth Elder is here this time?¡±

    When the Sixth Elder heard this, he smiled so brightly that he squinted. He then replied, ¡°Mister Teng, since you are so straightforward, then I will not speak vaguely. Last time, Mister Teng told us that you really wanted the thirty-six pieces of the inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· correct?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes involuntarily brightened.

    Although the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets showed the thirty-six moves, it was still necessary for Teng Qingshan toprehend them himself. Although it was a lot more efficient than the secret record of the cultivation....it was still significantly inferior to the thirty-six inscriptions personally left by Emperor Yu.

    After all¡ª

    The thirty-six inscriptions were personally carved by Emperor Yu. With the Thirty-Six inscriptionsbined with the Splitting Mountain Axe, Teng Qingshan would be able to see Emperor Yu personally demonstrate and teach! It would result in a marked increase in efficiencypared to when Teng Qingshan wasprehending the Celestial Jade Annulus!

    ¡°Why? You guys obtained the thirty-six pieces of inscriptions? Or maybe one of the thirty-six inscriptions?¡± Teng Qingshan asked hastily.

    ¡°Oh. No, no.¡± The Sixth Elder promptly shook his head and answered, ¡°We didn¡¯t get it, but....if Mister really wants the Thirty-six inscriptions, it is not that hard!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes narrowed.He looked intently at the Sixth Elder and said, ¡°Sixth Elder, do borate!¡±

    For the ones that didn¡¯t read the chapter announcement post?? Are they called announcement post? Anyway, please check it. Thanks! http://vrenovels/nine-cauldrons-chapter-362-questions/

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 6: A Plea for Help

    Book 8 Chapter 6 A Plea for Help

    ¡°Mister Teng, the Rising Sun Trading Company is the biggest tradingpany in the world, and we operate many kinds of businesses,¡± The Sixth Elder said enthusiastically. ¡°Aside from some businesses we operate openly, we also have an organization which specially solves problems for others. People with problems or enemies can seek us for help. This organization is called Hall of Assassins.¡±

    ¡°Hall of Assassins?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows raised as he asked, ¡°Sixth Elder, you want me to be an assassin?¡± In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, he had been a top-notch hitman. Although he didn¡¯t mind such business of killing people, he really didn¡¯t want to do it again.

    ¡°Mister Teng, what kind of status do you have?¡± The Sixth Elder responded promptly.

    Only a few people knew of the fight between the Great Elder and Teng Qingshan. However, the few elders in the Rising Sun Trading Company knew... and even the Great Elder¡ªthe best amongst the experts ranked below Martial Immortals, the Rising Sun Martial Immortal¡ªadmitted... that he was no match for Teng Qingshan! Thus, one could imagine how much the Rising Sun Trading Company now valued Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°In the Hall of Assassins, there are Martial Saint ranked assassins!¡±

    ¡°However, the missions for a Martial Saint must first be approved by the Martial Saint himself.¡± The Sixth Elder then said with a smile, ¡°I know that Mister Teng really wants to obtain the thirty-six pieces of inscriptions! The Elders of the tradingpany all know that Mister Teng possesses an incredibly powerful ability. Moreover, the Hall of Assassins asionally receives some missions that we are unable toplete.

    ¡°Of course, those missions are nothing for Mister Teng.¡±

    The Sixth Elder continued to smile and said, ¡°We also know that a powerful expert like Mister Teng wouldn¡¯t care about money. Additionally, in the Hall of Assassins, the Martial Saint Assassins are divided into different levels. The Hollow Dan Innate Martial Saints are called the Ordinary Martial Saints, while the True Dan Innate Martial Saints are called the First-Rated Martial Saints. As for the Golden Dan Innate Martial Saints, they are called Apex Martial Saints.

    ¡°We have prepared for the addition of another level in the assassin levels, and it shall be named, Most Powerful Martial Saint.¡±

    The Sixth Elder looked at Teng Qingshan was still smiling when he said, ¡°Mister Teng certainly deserves to be called the Most Powerful Martial Saint. In order to ask the Most Powerful Martial Saint to work on a mission, there is one condition: one must lend the Most Powerful Martial Saint one of the thirty-six inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·for two to three years.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan felt his heart stir.

    ¡°Also, if someone really does request for Mister...... We will show Mister the mission first, and Mister can decide whether to ept it or not.¡± Then the Sixth Elder added hastily, ¡°As for the inscriptions, how many years will Mister need them for? It¡¯s rather impossible for the inscriptions to bepletely in your possession. The price of an inscription is too high. It is true that Mister is worth that price, but none of the ns are willing to pay that price.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just letting Mister use it for a few years, the tradingpany can be the guarantor, and there will be no problem.¡±

    Hearing all these, Teng Qingshan truly felt tempted.

    ¡°Alright, I agree,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded as he said with a smile. ¡°I will just need each inscription for three years.¡±

    Actually, ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s estimation, he would only need each inscription for several months.

    However, just in case, he decided to set the time to be a little longer.

    ¡°Haha...¡± The Sixth Elderughed and said, ¡°Mister Teng, rest assured! The world is currently in chaos, and the ns are all contending for hegemony. Some ns have be richer and more powerful, while some ns deteriorated. There are many ns that harbor an irreconcble hatred against each other! The most helpless thing is... that the Hall of Assassins can¡¯t ept some missions nor do we have the ability to ept them.

    ¡°There are a total of thirty-six stone inscriptions in this world. With Mister here, I can guarantee that within ten years, Mister will definitely see ten or eight stone inscriptions!¡± The Sixth Elder was very confident.

    There were many ns which possessed the stone inscriptions, but none of them were willing to take them out.

    However, if just by lending their stone inscription out for three years, the n would be able to remove the thorn in their flesh... Many ns would be willing to do it! Since the Rising Sun Trading Company, a tradingpany with a history of several thousand years, would be acting as the guarantor, the n wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the credibility.

    ¡°Haha, then I shall await your good news, Sixth Elder,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°I will inform Mister at once as soon as I get the news.¡±

    The Sixth Elder stood up with a face full of smiles as he said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Mister. I will be leaving now.¡±

    ......

    In that frigid weather, Teng Qingshan watched the Sixth Elder and his subordinates leave. He knew clearly that...... working with the Rising Sun Trading Company benefited both parties. With Teng Qingshan joining the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s Hall of Assassins, the Hall of Assassins would possess a higher status among the assassin organizations in Duanmu Continent.

    As for Teng Qingshan, he would obtain the stone inscriptions more conveniently!

    ¡°The stone inscriptions will allow me to save a lot of time.¡±

    ¡°For me right now, the most important thing is time. I want to return to my hometown, the Nine Prefectures, as soon as possible!¡± Teng Qingshan remarked as he gazed southward.

    His parents, sister and brothers were there....

    In the spacious cave under the Godly Axe Mountain:

    The cave has a length and width of around twenty Zhang (60-70 meters) and a height of around six to seven Zhang (16-17 meters). Such a spacious cave had more than enough space for Teng Qingshan and his other fourpanions to dwell within. Even fifty people could reside in the cave easily. The only troublesome thing was that the cave was underground, and therefore, it was pitch ck without any light.

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan had the Iron Leaf Fruits!

    The fruits, which radiated a green colored glow, were ced simply in the cave. Although the light emitted by each Iron Leaf Fruit was very weak, the light of over two hundred Iron Leaf Fruits allowed Li Jun, Old, Wang, and the other inner strength experts to see most of the areas within the cave easily.

    However, for Teng Shou, with the light of the over two hundred Iron Leaf Fruits, he was able to see every area within the cave.

    Simultaneously, a few caverns were dug through the mountain wall. Each cavern had a long bed, two Iron Leaf Fruits, and doors were even installed so that people could sleep!

    ......

    On the seventh day of dwelling within the cave:

    The thirty-six Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets were ced leaning against the mountain wall, while Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged. There was no one else but him in this entire cave.

    During a certain moment, Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    ¡°Little Jun and the others really aren¡¯t used to living in such a dark environment. They just sleep in here at night and usually stay outside the cave.¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the surrounding and saw that at this moment, he was the only one in the cave. ¡°Right. It¡¯s so dark. They can¡¯t see clearly. Thus, it¡¯s normal for them to be unustomed to this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked down at this chest.

    He had sealed the little cauldron up with iron sheets. Additionally, he wore a thick leather coat! The little cauldron subdued the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth in the cave, making it calm and meek. Although the little cauldron glowed colorfully, no one noticed because it had been sealed heavily. Furthermore, no one knew the little cauldron was the reason why the Spiritual Power had be calm and meek.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it¡¯s time for lunch.

    ¡°Lunch...lunch...lunch...lunch...¡± The echo resounded through the tunnel.

    Teng Qingshan stood up with a smile and walked to the tunnel with the Reincarnation Spear in hand. He then headed into the tunnel and left the cave rapidly.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi looked over through the other passageway, and a strange expression could be seen in the eyes on its triangr head.

    After being the humans¡¯ ¡®neighbor¡¯ for seven days, the Six Legged delike Chi became aware of the habits of the group of humans as well as Blue Luan and Whole Gale Eagle. However, because of how powerful Teng Qingshan and Blue Luan were, the Six Legged delike Chi didn¡¯t dare cause any trouble. It still remembered clearly how it had been beat up by Teng Qingshan and Blue Luan the first day they moved into the adjacent cave.

    The human girl had even given it a few warnings.

    ¡°The human...... can speak beastnguage......¡± During these few days, the one which the Six Legged delike Chi liked most was the girl who understood beastnguage.

    The Six Legged delike Chi drew its head back into the cave and continued sleeping.

    During the one thousand years it had lived, at least nine hundred years had been spent on sleeping.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the others sat around the table, enjoying a sumptuous lunch.

    ¡°Little Jun¡¯s cooking is getting better and better,¡± Teng Qingshan praised as he ate. He was speaking honestly. Teng Qingshan had realized that during these three months of living at the Godly Axe Mountain, Little Jun¡¯s culinary skills had been improving continuously, and the taste of her cooking was getting increasingly better.

    ¡°Yes, good.¡± Teng Shou nodded as well.

    When Li Jun heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s praise, her face appeared rosier and more beautiful as she answered, ¡°It¡¯s just okay. Little Ping was helping me.¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but recall what Little Ping had told her once, ¡¯the first way of capturing a man¡¯s heart is to make delicious food which will cause the man to salivate¡¯. Li Jun praised inwardly, ¡°What Little Ping said was right.¡±

    While Teng Qingshan and his cohorts were eating happily¡ª

    ¡°Ah Shou... Ah Shou...¡± An anxious voice rang out suddenly.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows drew together.

    Teng Shou eyes opened wide, and he dashed out immediately.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with confusion. He has never heard that voice before; it wasn¡¯t someone he was familiar with. Teng Qingshan then stood up and ran out of the stone house, and Li Jun, Little Ping, and Old Wang followed.

    Outside the house:

    At a nce, Teng Qingshan saw a petite and skinny, ordinary-looking vige girl, dressed in a grey-patched, cotton-padded jacket, holding on to Teng Shou¡¯s hands. With a tear-stained face, the vige girl said, ¡°Ah Shou, quick save them. Save them.¡± The vige girl seemed to be extremely anxious. As she was terrified, the words she spoke were somewhat confusing.

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Teng Shou red and was about to run farther away like a furious lion.

    ¡°Ah Shou.¡± Teng Qingshan walked out of the house and said, ¡°Ask this girl about what has happened.¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Shou turned and said, ¡°She... she is Ah Xiu.¡±

    Li Jun said hastily, ¡°Big Brother Teng, Ah Shou often practices fist art in the forest in the northern side. There are some farnds near the forest, and the married countrywomen and young girls often do farm work there. This girl is most likely someone that Ah Shou knows.¡± When Teng Qingshan heard this, he understood everything... Indeed, this was a ce near Nanshan City, and there are many viges nearby.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, it will be toote.¡± The girl was so worried that tears began to flow.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Teng Shou was also in a hurry to leave!

    ¡°Old Wang, get the two Scarlet Wind War Hous here.¡± Teng Qingshan knew that now was not the time to ask for any details. Furthermore, this disciple of his, Teng Shou, was a stubborn boy... If Teng Shou wanted to save the people...... even he, the teacher, wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Teng Shou.

    The two Scarlet Wind War Hous were pulled over to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Ah Shou, help the girl up.¡± Teng Qingshan leaped onto a Scarlet Wind War Hou as Teng Shou immediately carried the girl and mounted the other Scarlet Wind War Hou.

    ¡°Little Jun, I will head somewhere with Ah Shou. We will be back soon,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun nodded hastily.

    Old Wang sighed as he watched this scene. He wasn¡¯t worried at all. In his eyes...... No matter how difficult the issue might appear to be, if his boss took action, it would be nothing.

    ¡°Girl, guide the way,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The vige girl nodded quickly.

    ¡°Giddyup! Giddyup!¡±

    The two Scarlet Wind War Hous immediately galloped away, trampling on the snow and dashing at lightning speed.

    Click this link to vote. http://.strawpoll.me/12854348/r

    Check http://vrenovels/nine-cauldrons-chapter-362-questions/ for details.

    We will close poll at 3 or 4 pm on April 30th (GMT+8). A new chapter should be posted at that time and we can announce the result. What do you guys think?

    Here¡¯s my contact info: GT#9639 (DISCORD) and

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 7: Soldiers are Fiercer than Bandits

    Book 8 Chapter 7: Soldiers are Fiercer than Bandits

    The two Scarlet Wind War Hous galloped side by side.

    ¡°Follow this path, keep advancing forward, and we will reach Tian Vige,¡± the girl named Ah Xiu hastily said.

    Teng Qingshan looked at Ah Xiu and said, ¡°What happened to Tian Vige? Save who?¡±

    ¡°Ah Xiu, what... happened?¡± Teng Shou also asked.

    The vige girl said as she weeped, ¡°A group of soldiers came to Tian Vige to collect taxes, but the tax was just too high and Tian Vige couldn¡¯t afford it, so those soldiers began capturing the young women in our Tian Vige. The Vige is currently in disarray. I crawled out of the doggie hole in the fence and ran to find you guys.¡±

    ¡°Collect taxes?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    In his hometown, Jiangning County in Yangzhou, the gangs of bandits would collect annual fees. If the viges didn¡¯t have enough money to pay the annual fees, the bandits would asionally capture some strong men or some young women as recement for the money. The muscr men could be bandits, while the young women could be sold to the brothel or given to the bandits in the gang to enjoy.

    Anyway, in this chaotic world, strong men and young women could all be counted as money.

    ¡°Soldiers collecting taxes and capturing women? What difference do the soldiers have with those bandits?¡±

    Teng Qingshan already saw the vige up ahead. The vige wasn¡¯t far away from the Crescent Moon Lake with just a distance of around two Li.

    ¡°Please! I beg of you! Let me go! Please let me go!¡±

    ¡°Father, Mother¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ahhh... save my mother....¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cking... F*ck off.¡±

    ¡°Brat, I will kick you to your death.¡±

    The loud cries of the women and children and the reprimands of many soldiers were heard. It was utter chaos.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou rode on the Scarlet Wind War Hous. That was the scene they saw when they reached the spacious area in front of the vige.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately shouted in rage.

    The furious shout was like the rumble of thunder during spring, causing many people to cover their ears in fear. The originally noisy and chaotic area instantly became quiet.

    Teng Qingshan finally saw clearly. The people in the spacious area were divided into two sides. One group was the people of Tian Vige. They were the ones that were forcefully suppressing their rage and gripping the machetes, spears, and staves in their hands, but not making any moves. The other group were the soldiers dressed in light armor. Concurrently, these soldiers had taken many young women hostage.

    Some of those women struggled crazily. It was obvious that all the women knew... of how miserable it would be if they were taken away.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader of the troop, mounted on a One-horned War Hou, asked as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Father, Mother.¡± The girl named Ah Xiu leaped off the Scarlet Wind War Hou and dashed into the group of vigers.

    ¡°Ah Xiu, you... who allowed you to run away?¡± the chief of Tian Vige, a white-haired elder with scars on his face, scolded furiously. Anxiety and worry filled his heart. He knew clearly that... even if the people Ah Xiu called here were very strong and were able to drive these soldiers out, the revenge of the soldiers in the future would be much more terrifying!

    The white-haired elder hastily cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Tian Weishan, the chief of Tian Vige. Ah Xiu was being naughty...¡±

    Yet Teng Qingshan did not listen to him. He looked at the leader of the soldiers and asked, ¡°You, what happened here?¡±

    The leader of the soldiers scrutinized Teng Qingshan and thought to himself, ¡®I wonder where these two people came from.... So arrogant.... However, their mounts are Scarlet Wind War Hous! Tsk, tsk. Such mounts are precious! And people that ride the Scarlet Wind War Hous are not ordinary people.¡¯

    ¡°Haha....¡± The leader of the soldiers smiled and said, ¡°We are here to collect taxes. However, Tian Vige refused to pay. ording to the rules, we should take the people in ce of the taxes. This is right and proper. We only collect taxes once a year. It¡¯s not a lot.¡±

    ¡°We already paid three times this year!¡± One of the women that the soldiers caught howled, ¡°You are all ruthless bastards. After paying again and again, we didn¡¯t even have enough food to eat. Yet you still want us to pay! The women and children are all farming to earn money. Still, it wasn¡¯t enough for all you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Pa!¡± A ck-bearded soldier holding her prisoner immediately pped the woman and the woman¡¯s mouth was filled with blood.

    ¡°Mother.¡± The voice of a boy in Tian Vige already sounded hoarse. A sturdy man next to him immediately covered the boy¡¯s mouth while tears could be seen in the sturdy man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Once a year, but this woman said that they have already paid three times.¡± Teng Qingshan had just started talking when he was interrupted.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    The leader of the soldier frowned and shouted, ¡°This tax collecting is the troop¡¯s business. Why are you, a passerby, meddling in affairs that have nothing to do with you? I just spoke a few more words with you because I wanted to give you respect! Don¡¯t be a hindrance!¡± The leader immediately turned and red at the chief of Tian Vige as he shouted, ¡°Old Man Tian, quickly hand over the fellow that wounded my brother, or else there will be more than one death in Tian Vige!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I regret not ughtering you all just now.¡±

    A young man with a horrifying expression and flushed red neck roared as the men of Tian Vige dragged him away, ¡°Give me back my wife! Let go of me! All of you, let me go!¡± The young man struggled, yet he couldn¡¯t free himself from the group of strong men.

    On the snowy area in front of Tian Vige, the Tian Vigers and the troop stood against one another. There were many bloodstains on the snowy ground.

    Teng Qingshan, who was off to the side, also guessed it....

    Someone must have died just now.

    ¡°You are already at the brink of death, but still so stubborn. First team! Go capture him! Give no quarter!¡± the leader of the troop sat high on the One-horned War Hou as he ordered. Hearing this, the people of Tian Vige panicked. ¡°Ah Shou!¡± The vige girl named Ah Xiu shouted pathetically. She had seen Teng Shou sparring, thus, at this very moment, she could only depend on Teng Shou.

    ¡°Ah Shou, take him down.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed at the leader of the troop.

    Whoosh!

    Teng Shou transformed into a blurred figure, crossing a distance of over ten Zhang instantly. With great rm, the leader of the troop immediately brandished his de as he hacked it towards Teng Shou.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Teng Shou first punched the leader¡¯s stomach, making the leader spew a mouthful of blood. He then lifted the leader up like he was lifting some dead dog and as he returned to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side within a few steps, he simply threw the leader of the troop onto the ground.

    ¡°Weeeoooeee!¡± An ear-piercing whistle rocketed the high altitude. ¡°Boom!¡± It flew to the sky and suddenly exploded.

    With a trickle of blood appearing on the corner of his mouth, the leader of the troop was bent on the ground.

    ¡°You two... How dare you two¡ª¡± The leader¡¯s eyes reddened with extreme rage.

    ¡°Calling support here?¡± Teng Qingshan looked up at the exploded red dust in the sky and smiled. He then looked down at the leader of the troop and said, ¡°Little fe, you are just a centurion. Why don¡¯t you behave more tactfully andmand your subordinates to release all the women, otherwise... you will die immediately!¡±

    Teng Qingshan spoke with a peaceful tone. The centurion gnashed his teeth and yelled at the soldiers, ¡°Release... release those whores.¡±

    ¡°Ah Shou, p him,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Pa!¡±

    Teng Shou immediately pped twice, causing severe bleeding in the leader¡¯s mouth; two of his teeth even fell off. Those soldiers showed angry expressions, but they still suppressed the rage and released all the women. In their eyes... these women naturally couldn¡¯t bepared with their leader¡¯s life.

    The group of young women rushed back to their respective families.

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Those women held their own children, husbands, or parents. The women¡¯s faces flowed with tears. However, many vigers still appeared anxious. They knew clearly that even if the two powerful experts riding the Scarlet Wind War Hous were able to drive all these soldiers out, they would be even more miserable in the future.

    ¡°Lords.¡± The chief of Tian Vige knelt and cried uncontrobly as he said, ¡°I beg the two of you. Please don¡¯t bother with this anymore. We are already very thankful. I beg you two, please.¡±

    Teng Shou¡¯s face darkened.

    As for Teng Qingshan, he gazed southward and a smile crept onto his face as he said cheerfully, ¡°Tsk, tsk, it looks like quite a number of people areing.¡±

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    The hoofbeats were so concentrated that it even quaked the earth. On the official road ahead, a troop of cavalrymen galloped forward in a vigorous manner. The cavalrymen were like a flood of ck steel. Within moments, the troop of cavalrymen upied the entire area in front of Tian Vige. Farther behind, many cavalrymen rode Hunchbacked Beast on the official road.

    The troop of soldiers immediately arrayed themselves orderly.

    ¡°General!¡± Many soldiers saluted respectfully.

    Attired in ck, heavy armor, a grim-visaged man¡ªtough and sturdy¡ªwas riding on an iron armored War Hou. As he approached, he gazed at Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou.

    ¡°You two, please let my subordinate go,¡± the grim and ruthless man said.

    Teng Qingshan waved his hand and said, ¡°Ah Shou, let him go.¡± Teng Shou immediately kicked the centurion, causing the centurion to fall onto the snowy ground. The centurion hastily stood up and dashed back to his troop. He respectfully saluted the general mounted on the iron armored War Hou and said, ¡°General, we were collecting taxes and capturing those women as a recement for the taxes. Those two came and stopped us. They even forced us to release those women.¡±

    The general nodded.

    ¡°Who are you two?¡± The general spoke, ¡°What right do you two have to meddle in this affair?¡±

    ¡°Friends,¡± Teng Qingshan answered as he pointed at the girl named Ah Xiu with a smile. ¡°This child¡¯s friends.¡±

    Beside the general was a handsome young man wearing heavy armor. The young man approached the general and whispered, ¡°Father, those two are both riding Scarlet Wind War Hous and they didn¡¯t show any expression of fear when facing us. They might be some powerful figures. It¡¯s better to ask for rification as it wouldn¡¯t be good to cause a bunch of trouble.¡±

    The general nodded.

    His son was very smart and had solved many difficult problems for him.

    ¡°You two, we are collecting taxes and they should pay their taxes. This is right and proper.You two, please leave,¡± the general smiled and said. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou. In his own opinion, he was already being friendly.

    Immediately, the general turned and looked at the people of Tian Vige. He then shouted heartlessly, ¡°I want all of you to hand over all thosedies within fifteen minutes. If not... we will make all the men and women ves!¡± The moment these words were spoken, the entirety of the people of Tian Vige were terrified.

    Be ves? That would be the end.

    ¡°You, which n are you from?¡± Teng Qingshan showed a hint of anger as he said, ¡°Is it Wang n, Murong n, or Li n?¡± There were just these three supreme ns in Nanshan City.

    The general felt a sense of suffocation as he was asked by Teng Qingshan.

    Wang n, Murong n, or Li n? Teng Qingshan¡¯s tone really stunned the general.

    ¡°You even set a fifteen minute time limit?¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the general and the soldiers with cold eyes as he said, ¡°I want you all to disappear within fifteen minutes. If not... all soldiers, prepare to be ves.¡± Previously, the general was the superior, the one who could willfully decide the fate of the people of Tian Vige.

    However, within only a few moments, the tables had turned.

    ¡°You... you...¡± Anger showed on the general¡¯s face.

    ¡°Go back and tell your patriarch. From now on, don¡¯t disturb the viges near the Godly Axe Mountain. Tell him that I, Teng Qingshan, said that!¡± Teng Qingshan said sternly.

    The grandiose troop of soldiers becamepletely silent. Seeing this scene, the people of Tian Vige also froze.

    ¡°Who is Teng Qingshan?¡± The people of Tian Vige had no idea.

    ¡°Who is Teng Qingshan?¡±

    The rank-and-file soldiers also didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan?¡± The general¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. He scrutinized the weapon in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands and instantly confirmed Teng Qingshan¡¯s identity. As he recalled what Patriarch said, he felt so terrified that he began trembling.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 8: Reputation

    Book 8 Chapter 8: Reputation

    It was already winter and winter on Duanmu Continent was much colder. However, the cold of the outside world could not bepared with the cold within the general¡¯s heart.

    ¡®Teng Qingshan? It¡¯s actually him!!!¡¯

    The general shivered uncontrobly. This was a physical reaction stemming from extreme terror. ¡®Patriarch once said that this Teng Qingshan is the Martial Saint of the Golden Dan Innate Rank. Plus, even the Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s Great Elder treated him with courtesy. Even the Thunder de Martial Saint wasn¡¯t worthy of being his opponent!

    ¡®How did I provoke him?¡¯ The general was stunned.

    The entire Duanmu Continent only had a poption of between two hundred and three hundred million. How many Golden Dan Innate Experts could there be?

    ording to the proportion in Yangzhou, Qing Hu Ind and Gui Yuan Sect, they both had only about ten Golden Dan Innate Experts. Adding up the hidden and known Golden Dan Innate Experts on Duanmu Continent, Duanmu Continent probably only had about ten Golden Dan Innate Experts! However, in the whole world, there were a dozen powerful ns and even more ns hiding in the darkness.

    Over a hundred ns contend for hegemony!

    There were only this small number of Golden Dan Innate Experts and most of the Golden Dan Innate Experts were taken by the Rising Sun Trading Company and Tianfeng n, the superpowers! It was already considered good if the so-called great ns like Danyang City¡¯s Fang n and Nanshan City¡¯s Wang n and Murong n were able to have one or two Martial Saints. For these ns, having a Golden Dan Innate Expert was something impossible!

    Which means that¡ª

    A Golden Dan Innate Martial Saint totally has the ability to assassinate a patriarch of a great n and leave confidently and easily! Even the Great Elder, the best among experts ranked below the Martial Immortals, treated Teng Qingshan as his equal...After the auction, the great ns rapidly obtained Teng Qingshan¡¯s information! Teng Qingshan was determined as¡ªthe person who cannot be provoked!

    ¡°Mis-mister Teng!¡±

    The general hastily said with respect.

    ......

    On the spacious field in front of Tian Vige, thousands of soldiers and about a thousand Tian Vigers were dumbfounded when they heard ¡°Mister Teng.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sat on the Scarlet Wind War Hou.

    ¡°Mister Teng, I didn¡¯t know it was Mister...¡± While the general was still speaking, his son beside him leaped off the War Hou. The general¡¯s son poked the general softly as he whispered, ¡°Father, get off the War Hou quickly.¡±

    The general waspletely stupefied earlier. Upon hearing his son¡¯s words, he realized and immediately dismounted the War Hou.

    ¡°Mister Teng¡ª¡± The general just began to speak.

    ¡°I already said that you all must leave within fifteen minutes, or else all the soldiers will be sold as ves. Half of the time has already passed....¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly.

    The general immediately regained full awareness. He turned and roared, ¡°Retreat! Quickly retreat!¡±

    Although the other confused soldiers didn¡¯t know why or who the young man mounted on the Scarlet Wind War Hou was, they guessed that the young man must be a powerful expert.

    ¡°Giddyup!¡± ¡°Giddyup!¡± Everyone fled rapidly, and for a moment, the galloping of over a thousand Hunchbacked Beast quaked the earth.

    ¡°You... and... you. You two stay.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed at two people, the general and the centurion.

    ¡°Understood,¡± the general said with respect.

    He didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful.

    General? In some great ns, a troop of one thousand people would be considered a battalion. Themander of a battalion could be called ¡°Vice General¡± and respectfully called ¡°General¡± by the subordinates. Whether it was the Vice General, or the higher ranked Ivory General, both could be called ¡°General¡± by the rank-and-file soldiers.

    Amander of a battalion was nothing in front of a Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    Even Wang Meng, Patriarch of Wang n, would have to respectfully call Teng Qingshan ¡°Mister Teng¡± and Fu Dao ¡°Mister Fu¡±!

    One could say that the Golden Dan Innate Expert had a higher status than the patriarchs of some average ns. Of course, the Golden Dan Innate Experts would have to be slightly humble when facing Rising Sun Trading Company and Tianfeng n.

    Unfortunately, he was just amander of a battalion.

    ¡®You bastard. Quickly kowtow and apologize to Mister Teng!¡± The general walked over and kicked the centurion, knocking the centurion to the ground and making him eat a mouthful of snow.

    ¡°Why are you still gawking!¡± The general kicked again in anger.

    Simultaneously, the general bowed respectfully to Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Mister Teng, I, the little one, did not discipline my subordinate strictly enough, causing this fellow to offend Mister. I ask for Mister¡¯s order on how to punish him!¡±

    ¡°Mister Teng, Mister Teng.¡±

    The centurion finally regained his senses. He hastily knelt on the snowy ground and begged, ¡°It¡¯s me who¡¯s offended Mister. Mister, please spare my life! Please spare my life!¡± At this moment, the centurion¡¯s heart was filled with terror. He understood quite well that¡ªin this chaotic world, in order to befriend some superpowered experts¡ªthose patriarchs were even willing to gift their own concubines to the expert; it was verymon. The patriarchs could even gift their own woman away, not to mention a centurion.

    ¡°Begging for forgiveness?¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the centurion and replied, ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting quite powerful earlier, eh?¡±

    The centurion was so afraid that he trembled slightly.

    ¡°You bastard.¡± The general was so angry that he kicked once more.

    ¡°Let me ask you two, why were the taxes collected so many times?¡± Teng Qingshan questioned with a frown.

    With a helpless and respectful tone, the general answered, ¡°Mister, there are now three great ns nearby Nanshan City. All three ns have armies and all three ns are engaging in battles all around the continent, so money is necessary. Therefore... all three ns are collecting taxes, which is why the viges have to pay three times!¡±

    ¡°I heard them say that it¡¯s the fourth time.¡± Teng Qingshan continued his line of questioning.

    ¡°The ns control such a big region, but there are only a limited number of troops. Many troops collect taxes and sometimes... problems like repeating a collection of tax happens,¡± The general answered as he bowed.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he sighed inwardly.

    In this chaotic world, the ones who suffered were always the people in the lowest rung of society.

    The eight Supreme Sects stood high above the masses in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Although the Land of the Nine Prefectures was in disarray, it is not very chaotic. However, Duanmu Continent was different. Its poption was much less than that of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Yet over a hundred ns contended for hegemony, so it was easy to imagine the poor and tough lives of the people in the lowest rung of society.

    ¡°Do ording to what I said earlier. I don¡¯t want to see any troops disturbing the calm of the viges around Godly Axe Mountain,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The general bowed. He then lifted his head anxiously and said, ¡°Sir, even if we don¡¯te, the troops from the other two ns will.¡±

    ¡°I will make arrangements.¡± Teng Qingshan waved his hands and said, ¡°Leave.¡±

    The general and the centurion bowed and kowtowed. They then speedily mounted the War Hous, andshing their whips, the two War Hous galloped rapidly, rushing away.

    The Tian Vigers who were originally in fear and shock watched this scene with their eyes wide and mouth agape. The over one thousand soldiers actually fled in fright. The superior general and the arrogant centurion were so scared in front of this mysterious young man that they actually trembled.

    ¡°Ah Shou, get on the War Hou,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Teng Shou immediately leaped onto the Scarlet Wind War Hou.

    ¡°Two Lords!¡± Jubtion shone on the face of the old chief who was among the group of Tian Vigers as he said in a respectful and nervous tone, ¡°Lords, I, a decrepit geezer, didn¡¯t know the identities of the two Lords. Please don¡¯t take offense to it. Lords, how about resting in my vige for a while?¡±

    The old chief of Tian Vige clearly understood as he thought to himself, ¡®Listening to their conversation earlier, even the three superior and great ns didn¡¯t dare to offend the spear-wielding young man. If... if Tian Vige can affiliate with him... it would be for the best if he couldy his eyes on a girl in my vige. If he can be the son-inw of Tian Vige, who would have the audacity to collect taxes from Tian Vige? Who would dare to offend Tian Vige?

    ¡®By that time, the men of Tian Vige will be able to live a good life.

    ¡®In the future, thedies of the other viges will desire to marry into Tian Vige. If this really happens someday, I will be able to face the ancestors of Tian n when I die.¡¯

    The old man of Tian Vige clearly knew how terrifying the chaotic world is, therefore he quite desired to establish a better rtionship with the spear-wielding young man.

    ¡°No need,¡± Teng Qingshan answered as he waved his hand.

    ¡°Ah Shou, thank you,¡± The pure and simple vige girl shouted promptly.

    Teng Shou mounted on the War Hou and smiled simplemindedly at the vige girl as he answered, ¡°N-no n-n-need to, to thank m-m-me.¡± He stammered as he replied.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    The two War Hous immediately dashed away, disappearing into the distance.

    When Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou left, loud noise immediately sounded in the spacious field in front of Tian Vige. Previously, everyone was extremely nervous. Now the members of Tian Vige, especially the people who almost lost thedies in their family, were extremely excited. Children hugged their mothers and young men held their wives tightly. As for the elderly men and women, they hugged their daughters.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°Dear!¡±

    Agitated cries were heard continually. Many people looked at the direction in which Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou left with grateful expressions.

    ¡°Ah Xiu,e here. Come here,¡± The old chief of Tian Vige said hastily.

    Ah Xiu gripped her patched jacket nervously as she walked over with her head down.

    ¡°Chief, Ah Xiu has caused trouble.¡± Ah Xiu¡¯s father also appeared very nervous; he was worried that the chief might express his anger.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The child did not cause any trouble.¡± The old chief of Tian Vige, who scolded Ah Xiu earlier, now stroked Ah Xiu¡¯s head while beaming with joy. He continued saying, ¡°Ah Xiu, where did the two peoplee from? How did you know them?¡±

    Ah Xiu answered nervously, ¡°I-I met Brother Ah Shou in the forest adjacent to field when I was done with the farmwork.¡±

    ¡°Ah Shou?¡± The old chief of Tian Vige immediately understood that this Ah Shou was the teenager who grabbed the centurion at lightning speed.

    ¡°What about the young man?¡± the old chief of Tian Vige asked again.

    ¡°He is Ah Shou¡¯s instructor.¡± Ah Xiu pondered and continued, ¡°Ah Shou¡¯s instructor is very powerful!¡±

    ¡°In the forest next to the field? Godly Axe Mountain?¡± Hearing all the answers, the old chief had a rough idea of Teng Qingshan¡¯s location.

    The old chief of Tian Vige said affably, ¡°Ah Xiu, in the future, go to the forest and meet that Ah Shou often.¡± Ah Xiu was a simple and pure girl. Due to fear, she waspletely stupefied today. The girls in the viges were captured and thousands of soldiers approached. She waspletely scared and witless. Even now, she still felt bewildered.

    The old chief berated her earlier, but was now talking to her in such an affable tone This made Ah Xiu even more confused.

    ¡°Do you remember what I said?¡± The old chief of Tian Vige asked and said, ¡°Tian Vige owes that Ah Shou a favor, so you must go and see him often.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Ah Xiu hastily nodded.

    At this moment, Ah Xiu only knew one thing. Even if the old chief didn¡¯t say anything, she would still go. Besides, the old chief did arrange for her to go.

    Ah Xiu, graduallying to her senses, began to realize what the old chief meant as she thought, ¡°Perhaps the old chief wants...¡± Ah Xiu bit her lips as the image of the silly and cute ¡°Ah Shou¡± appeared in her mind.

    The old chief of Tian Vige looked in the direction Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou had left and sighed inwardly, ¡°In the end, they are still the superior figures! I wonder when Tian Vige will give birth to a powerful figure.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 9: Hall of Assassins

    Book 8 Chapter 9 Hall of Assassins

    The world was in chaos, and the people had no means of making a living. These issues were all caused by the system. However, Teng Qingshan was just one person. So, there was nothing he could do about this chaotic world.

    If he were as powerful as Emperor Yu or Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains, he could unify the world, but once he died, the world would be in disruption again.

    Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou went back to the Crescent Moon Lake and continued cultivating with all their heart.

    In the distant East Flower Region, within Wuan City:

    ¡°tter~tter~~~¡±

    A luxurious carriage was advancing slowly on the street of Wuan City. It then arrived at a rather secluded area, in front of a medicine store named Five Savors Hall. ¡°Neigh~~¡± The coachman halted the carriage and jumped off hastily. He then shouted respectfully, ¡°Master, we have arrived at the medicine store, Five Savors Hall.¡±

    The door curtains opened, and three people stepped down the carriage. All three of them wore felt hats and wrapped fur scarves around their faces, showing only three pairs of eyes.

    This manner of dressing was not umon in such cold weather.

    ¡°Yes, wait here.¡±

    Amongst the three people who had juste down from the carriage, there was a young man dressed in a grey coat. He stepped into the Five Savors Hall first, and the other two followed. The Head Physician and two staffs who helped prepare prescriptions were the only people in the Five Savors Hall. Therefore, the Five Savors Hall seemed very empty. However, the Head Physician and his two assistants were actually sitting around the stove, appearing rather content.

    ¡°Are you three here to see a doctor?¡± The Head Physician flicked a nce over as he asked.

    ¡°We want to see a doctor in the inner hall,¡± An elder behind the young man said in a deep tone.

    ¡°Inner hall?¡±

    A thoughtful glint shed across the Head Physician¡¯s eyes, and he immediately stood up to wee the three. One of the two elderly men behind the young man took out a gold bar from his bosom and threw it toward the Head Physician as he asked, ¡°Ten taels of gold should be enough for three people to go in, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough.¡± The Head Physician grinned as he took the gold bar. After squeezing it, he nodded and took out three ck iron cards from his bosom. He handed the three iron cards over and said, ¡°You three may enter.¡±

    If someone from an ordinary medicine store saw this, they might be stunned. Ten taels of gold were equivalent to over a thousand taels of silver. Why would a visit to a doctor cost so much silver? Besides, this was just to enter the inner hall.

    ......

    The young man and the two elders walked into the inner hall through the side door. They then saw two cold-looking men in ck standing in the hallway.

    ¡°Eh?¡± One of the men in ck stopped them immediately.

    ¡°Three people.¡± The slightly plump elder handed over the three ck iron cards. The man in ck took it and nodded as he said, ¡°Come with me!¡±

    They continued advancing, and as they followed through a passageway, they arrived at a luxurious mansion. In this mansion, men dressed in ck leather coats could be seen everywhere. The young man and the two elders didn¡¯t dare to stray off. They continued following the man in ck and advancing further.

    Soon, they arrived in a quiet room.

    ¡°You three wait a while. The supervisor will be here soon,¡± The man in ck said as he stood before the door. ¡°You three can rest in this room.¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle, is the Hall of Assassins really as powerful as you imed?¡± The young man felt slightly hesitant.

    ¡°Hong, you will knowter,¡± The slightly plump elder said.

    The tall elder by the side whispered, ¡°Hong, when we meet the supervisor of Hall of Assassins, he will tell you whether or not the Hall of Assassins can solve our n¡¯s problem. The Rising Sun Trading Company is the force behind the Hall of Assassins. Therefore, if Hall of Assassins can¡¯t do it, the other assassination organizations won¡¯t be able to do it.

    The sounds of footsteps rang out.

    Dressed in white leather coat, a skinny middle-aged, cold-looking man with sunken eyes walked into the room.

    ¡°Vice Supervisor,¡± The man dressed in ck saluted respectfully.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The skinny middle-aged man waved his hand, and the man in ck left immediately. At this moment, the three guests and the supervisor were the only people in the room.

    ¡°There is no need to cover your faces here,¡± The skinny middle-aged man said with a smile.

    Hearing this, the young man and the two elders unwrapped the fur scarves which covered their faces. With a smile, the middle-aged man walked to a seat and sat down. He then said, ¡°Please sit.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what problem you three would like the Hall of Assassins to solve?¡± The Vice Supervisor asked as he scrutinized the three people.

    ¡°I want the Hall of Assassins to help me kill someone!¡± The young man gnashed his teeth as he said this. His facial muscles twitched as he continued saying, ¡°...Dong Zhezi of Dong n in East Flower Region!¡±

    ¡°Dong Zhezi?¡± The Vice Supervisor was astonished when he heard this.

    ¡°Why? Does the Hall of Assassins have no audacity to ept this request?¡± The young man sneered.

    The Vice Supervisor peered at the young man and grinned. ¡°This must be the Third Young Master of the Jiang n...... Oh, no. It should be the newly-appointed Patriarch of the Jiang n. It¡¯s no wonder you want to kill Dong Zhezi.¡± The young man and the other two elders were not surprised that the Vice Supervisor knew their identities.

    They all knew about the ability of the Hall of Assassins of the Rising Sun Trading Company. So, it would be weird if they didn¡¯t know the Third Young Master of the Jiang n.

    ¡°This Dong Zhezi... the Jiang n wishes to eat his flesh and drink his blood.¡± An ominous glint shed in the young man¡¯s eyes. He could never forget the images. Those days had been the most nightmarish days of his whole life. Whenever he thought about those days, he would feel so angry that his entire body would shiver.

    The slightly plump elder at the side immediately patted the young man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°A Martial Saint would be required to undertake the task of killing Dong Zhezi,¡± The Vice Supervisor said with a smile as he took out a pile of extremely thin papers. ¡°Hall of Assassins... has the most powerful assassins. The details are described on this piece of paper. You can choose who you want to undertake the mission. Of course... the price will also vary depending on who you choose.¡±

    The Vice Supervisor handed the paper as he said this.

    The young man took the piece of paper, unfolded it and read it with the two elders beside him. As the young man perused the contents of the piece of paper, he showed a sense of joy.

    ¡°Apex Martial Saints?¡± The young man showed an expression of jubtion.

    ¡°The Hall of Assassins is indeed powerful¡± The elder at the side praised. Normally, it was already good for a great n to have one Martial Saint, but in this description of the Hall of Assassins, there were quite a few Martial Saints...... One could tell just how terrifyingly powerful the Rising Sun Trading Company was. The paper described the strength of the Hall of Assassins, but there were no descriptions of the assassins¡¯ identities.

    ¡°If the Apex Martial Saint handles this mission, as long as he takes a bit of caution, he can definitely kill that bitch.¡± The young man couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his heart.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡±

    The young man flipped to thest page.

    ¡°Most Powerful Martial Saint?¡± The young man and the two elders at the side were slightly surprised. The thin and tall elder then inquired, ¡°Supervisor, this Most Powerful Martial Saint...? We have never heard of this cultivation rank.¡±

    The Vice Supervisor revealed a proud expression as he answered, ¡°This Most Powerful Martial Saint is a rank that the Hall of Assassins recently established. In the entire Duanmu Continent, no other assassination organizations have such a powerful expert... I can tell you that if this Most Powerful Martial Saint is the one that takes action, if the target is anything aside from a Martial Immortal...... Hmph.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it is the Rising Sun Martial¡ª¡± The young man cried out involuntarily in astonishment.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The Vice Supervisor¡¯s face darkened as he scolded, ¡°The identity of the powerful expert is none of your business.¡±

    The two elders pulled at the young man hastily, while the young man himself also knew he had said something wrong.

    ¡°I can tell you all that if the Most Powerful Martial Saint takes action, there will be no problem.¡± The Vice Supervisor was very confident.

    ¡°That bitch...¡± A vicious glint shed in the young man¡¯s eyes as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°If I want to make a request, I may as well request for the most powerful one! I want to request the Most Powerful Martial Saint to catch that bitch alive and hand her to the Jiang n. Tell me, what¡¯s the price?!¡± The young man was already prepared to spend a fortune. Meanwhile, the two elders beside him remained silent.

    The Vice Supervisor shook his head with a smile. ¡°What kind of status does this Most Powerful Martial Saint have? He doesn¡¯t care about money! The only way to request for him is if you have one of the thirty-six stone inscriptions left by the Godly Axe Mountain, Great the Yu. When the mission is aplished, you must give the stone inscription to this Most Powerful Martial Saint for three years. It will then be returned to you after three years. The Hall of Assassins will act as the guarantor.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it will be slightly troublesome if you want the Most Powerful Martial Saint to catch Dong Zhezi alive,¡± The Vice Supervisor added.

    Recently, there had been a few customers who wanted the Most Powerful Martial Saint to take action.

    Unfortunately...

    None of those customers had one of the thirty-six stone inscriptions. The Vice Supervisor was also doing things ording to the arrangements of the higher positions. He just told the customers what he should say, since the Rising Sun Trading Company didn¡¯t know who were the ones who possessed the thirty-six stone inscriptions anyway. However, since there were thirty-six stone inscriptions in the world, there may be a n, among those they chose randomly, which possessed one.

    ¡°The stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·?¡± The young man was shocked and he could not help but turn to look at the two elders at the side.

    At present, they were the highest authority of the Jiang n.

    The Jiang n did have a stone inscription! However, as this stone inscription was very precious, they felt slightly reluctant.

    ¡°You three can ponder about it.¡± The Vice Supervisor smiled and stood up. Then he left the room and closed the door.

    The three were the only people left in the room.

    ¡°Second Uncle, Six Uncle,¡± The young man said, hesitating slightly. ¡°If we lend it out, that stone inscription will be returned to us within three years! However, I am worried that the Rising Sun Trading Company will desire the stone inscription. They may emphasize openly about how they value their reputation and will definitely return it to us... However, they may also act viciously against us after they return the stone inscription.¡±

    This was what the two elders were also worried about.

    Lending the stone inscription out for three years... That point was fine. .

    ¡°Hong.¡± The slightly plump elder narrowed his eyes and said with a deep tone, ¡°These ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· were known to be legendary. However, the Jiang n has possessed one of the stone inscriptions for such a long time and yet no one has ever cultivated some exceptional Axe Art through it! That one stone inscription is not very useful. I think...... how about we lend it to that Most Powerful Martial Saint for three years. Then when the period of three years has passed, we don¡¯t ask for it back. We¡¯ll just ask the Rising Sun Trading Company to auction it off for us.

    ¡°This time, Jiang n has suffered greatly. Making aeback, expanding our armed forces, and recruiting more manpower all require the use of money!¡±

    ¡°The stone inscription is useless to us anyway. We should just use it to get some gold. I heard that set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets was sold at a price of over five hundred thousand taels of gold. Logically, the price of this stone inscription shouldn¡¯t be lower than that amount.¡±

    With this, the other two nodded.

    ¡°Yes, we will do that!¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes beamed coldly. ¡°That bitch, Dong Zhezi, tortured my father to death in the dungeon. If I didn¡¯t escape soon enough, even I...... would have been tortured to death by her. This bitch...... even death won¡¯t be able to resolve this anger if I don¡¯t catch her.¡± He could never forget the nightmarish days of being taken captive.

    Whether it was his dignity or his body, both had suffered an unprecedented humiliation, which caused the young man to suffer from a month of nightmares after he escaped. Every day, he would dream of the scene which made him insane.

    ¡°That bitch!!! I must torture her to death by myself! I must make her regret!!!¡±

    The young man immediately stood up and headed outside toward the Vice Supervisor.

    They hade to an agreement!

    If he wanted to request, he might as well request for the most powerful one, the confident Most Powerful Martial Saint!

    ......

    Evening, beside the Crescent Moon Lake below the Godly Axe Mountain:

    Smoke could be seen rising from the chimney.

    Teng Qingshan was walking in the forest. With each step, his figure shed, and he darted far away. It appeared slow but was strangely fast.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right. It¡¯s still not right.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head. At this moment, he was trying to use the Dao of Earth Element he hadprehended in order to create a Qing Gong Body Art which belonged to the Dao of Earth Element! Qing Dong Body Art was now Teng Qingshan¡¯s weak spot.

    Suddenly, many figures could be seening from afar.

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± A distant shout rang out.

    Teng Qingshan looked into the distance and saw that it was a group of people led by the Sixth Elder of Rising Sun Trading Company. He then smiled and said, ¡°Sixth Elder, why are you here at such ate hour? Perhaps, you havee with some good news?¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 10: Shuangshan City

    Book 8 Chapter 10: Shuangshan City

    Teng Qingshan already knew the answer before the Sixth Elder had said anything. Showing up at his residence at this hour, it would be strange if nothing was up.

    ¡°Ha ha, there is good news regarding the thirty-six stone inscriptions.¡± The Sixth Elder walked over with a smile.

    ¡°The thirty-six stone inscriptions?¡±

    As soon as this was mentioned, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes began to shine. ¡°Sixth Elder,e in. Let¡¯s resume our discussion in the house!¡±

    ......

    Inside the house, the stove burned, warming up the building.

    Teng Qingshan and the Sixth Elder sat opposite each other.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, you were saying... the Hall of Assassins, which is under the Rising Sun Trading Company, has issued me an assassination order?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned, and the Sixth Elder immediately exined. ¡°It¡¯s a mission from the Hall of Assassins yes, however it isn¡¯t an assassination, but a request for a live capture! Bringing the target back to our Hall of Assassins alive will suffice.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no difference between a live capture and assassination.¡±

    Teng Qingshan began to ponder.

    Regarding the assassination of someone unknown to him... In his previous life, Teng Qingshan was a hitman under the Red Organization and dared not disobey anymand passed down from the organization. However, in this life, he had experienced days filled with affection as part of the Teng Family, and this had caused a subtle shift in his line of thinking!

    Towards those who wished for Teng Qingshan¡¯s death, or to those who obstructed him, like the crazed troops on the grasnds and those men of Qing Hu Ind who wanted his life, Teng Qingshan would never shown them any mercy.

    On the other hand, to those that were total strangers to him...

    ¡°Who do you want me to capture?¡± Teng Qingshan asked another question.

    ¡°Dong Zhezi!¡± The Sixth Elder answered.

    ¡°Who is this Dong Zhezi?¡± Teng Qingshan had no knowledge of this person.

    The Sixth Elder chuckled ¡°Mister Teng, other than cultivation, you really are an individual that pays no heed to outside matters. This Dong Zhezi... is a bigwig in the Eastern Flower Region. Despite being a woman, she was able to be the head of the Dong n of Shuangshan City! Furthermore, the number of matriarchs has historically been rather small.

    Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°A matriarch?¡±

    He felt a little admiration for those woman who went on to be a female lord. Generally speaking, these types of people were those who faced a lot more hardship than the norm!

    ¡°Indeed. Moreover, she¡¯s also a Martial Saint of the Innate Realm.¡± The Sixth Elder shook his head, ¡°Of course, before Mister Teng, she¡¯s merely a child that had just learned how to walk.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need me to capture her?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired further. ¡°Do you know who ced this request?¡±

    The Sixth Elder exined. ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang n! They are also a powerful n in the Eastern Flower Region, but this time, they fell into a trap during the war waged against the Dong n which resulted in the capture of many Jiang n descendants. Even the Patriarch of the Jiang n was captured! In the end, the Jiang n sent many experts and rescued the 3rd Young Master with difficulty. As for the other members, they all died.¡±

    ¡°Furthermore, during this battle, the Jiang n¡¯s foundations suffered a blow!¡±

    ¡°That Jiang n¡¯s hatred for the Dong n had already seeped into their bones. Especially the Third Young Master of the Jiang n. it was rumored that he had suffered all kinds of torment during his capture.¡± The Sixth Elder smiled ¡°So, regardless of the consequences, they requested that Mister Teng capture that Dong Zhezi for their reprisal.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood everything and nodded in response.

    In a power struggle between ns, plots and schemes were normal. Teng Qingshan did not think one party was right and the other was wrong.

    ¡°This Dong Zhezi, what is her character like?¡± Teng Qingshan asked another question.

    ¡°This, I do not know well.¡± The Sixth Elder shook his head. ¡°Right, there¡¯s also an interesting story regarding this Dong Zhezi, she¡¯s married to nine men.¡±

    ¡°She married?¡± Teng Qingshan was taken aback.

    ¡°Haha.¡± The Sixth Elder chortled. ¡°Indeed, she married them! Under the heavens, there are many men who married several wives and had many concubines. After this Dong Zhezi became the matriarch, she was extremely domineering, married 9 men, and imed they were her male concubines!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    This made Teng Qingshan recall the myths that were spread in the viges regarding the first Female Empress.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, interesting.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Mister Teng, do you ept this mission or not?¡± The Sixth Elder inquired.

    Teng Qingshan cracked a smile ¡°I am quite curious towards this Dong Zhezi. But this task...At least for now, I won¡¯t be able to decide whether or not to ept this mission. How about this, tell me where this Dong Zhezi lives, and I¡¯ll made a trip there! After I¡¯ve arrived, I¡¯ll make my decision.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Sixth Elder let augh. ¡°This matters shall be left to your discretion. It would be great if Mister Teng does decide to capture Dong Zhezi. Should this be the case, hand Dong Zhezi over to the ¡®Rising Sun Restaurant¡¯ in Wuan City of the Eastern Flower Region, or a medicine store named ¡®Five Savors Hall¡¯.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Since matters have been decided, I shall take my leave.¡± The Sixth Elder stood up, but quickly spoke when he saw Teng Qingshan getting up. ¡°Mister Teng, you don¡¯t have to send me off. This visit must¡¯ve disturbed your dinner. Lady Jun is already looking this way.¡±

    Li Jun who had finished making dinner could not help but smile.

    Once the Sixth Elder had departed, Teng Qingshan and the others sat around a table and began dining.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I overheard your conversation with the Sixth Elder. Are you preparing to ept the mission?¡± Li Jun looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    For Teng Qingshan, the thirty-six inscriptions were of extreme importance.

    Each inscription contained marks left by Emperor Yu, which would help Teng Qingshan save a great amount of time, thus allowing him could return to the Land of the Nine Prefectures earlier.

    ¡°Little Jun, do you think I should ept it?¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at Li Jun.

    Li Jun hesitated for a moment, and spoke ¡°Earlier when I overheard your conversation, I felt that this Dong Zhezi... must be a rather capable woman. Ha ha, even I had to feel a little respect toward a person like her. However, whether you¡¯re capturing her or not, in my opinion, if she turns out to be a pretty good person that treats the civilians well, then I say let her go.¡±

    Teng Qingshan pondered silently.

    ¡°I¡¯m only giving my opinion. In the end, the decision lies with Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun added, evidently little worried for Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but raise his head, and after seeing the nervous expression on Li Jun¡¯s face, heughed.

    At the dining table, the Old Wang, the coachman, and Little Ping dare not interrupt. As for Teng Shou, he¡¯s was little silly, and rather simple-minded. He only knew that he should not kill people who treat him well, and kill those people who treated him badly!

    ......

    It waste at night. In the underground cave near the Godly Axe Mountain.

    Iron Leafed Fruits that were littered around the cavern glowed with a green light. Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged in meditation and the thirty-six tablets were ced before him. It was alreadyte at night, and Li Jun, Little Ping and the others had already drifted off to sleep..

    ¡°Big fellow, what are you doing stretching your head in!¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the passageway at the side.

    The head of the Six Legged delike Chi had already stretched towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s side, part of its body remained outside, and another in its ownir.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The two round pupils of the Six Legged delike Chi protruded outwards andrge gold-colored eyes stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and snickered.

    Ever since he arrived here, the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth was no longer violent. Instead, it had be very tranquil. The Six Legged delike Chi was not foolish, it naturally wanted to get near to the center of the Spiritual Power of Heavens and Earth... so it tried its best to get close without offending Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°This Six Legged delike Chi does not seem to respect me.¡± Teng Qingshan sensed the meaning contained within its gaze. ¡°True, even if we fought directly... I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat it! Within the narrow caves, I¡¯d be able to fight against it. If we took it outside, the Six Legged delike Chi would have the upper hand.¡±

    Teng Qingshan really wished to subdue the Six Legged delike Chi!

    When he returned to the Land of Nine Prefectures in the future, Teng Qingshan could imagine that there won¡¯t be any less battles than there were now, but with the Six Legged delike Chi as a helper, the results would be a lot better.

    What a pity...

    As an old demonic beast that was more than a thousand year old, with battle prowess that was no weaker than his, subduing it was no more than a pipe dream. Demonic beasts were full of pride.

    ......

    On the second day, by morning, Teng Qingshan and the others had already left the underground cave, and gathered near the Crescent Moon Lake.

    Because Teng Qingshan was about to set out on a journey to the Eastern Flower Region, Li Jun and the others were here to see him off.

    ¡°Blue Luan can remain here, just incase the Six Legged delike Chi ties to do something bad.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled at Li Jun, Little Ping, Teng Shou and Old Wang, ¡°It¡¯s several thousands of Li from here to Shuangshan City in the Eastern Flower Region. The Whole Gale Eagle is an Innate Realm Demonic Beast that can travel thousands of Li within a day. Even if it was a tad slower, I¡¯ll most likely be back by tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, be careful on your journey.¡± Li Jun said gently.

    Under Li Jun¡¯s urging, Teng Qingshan became a little absent-minded as he recalled scenes from his previous life.

    In the years he spent in the hitmen organization, when Teng Qingshan left on tasks, Little Cat would give him a kiss, and urge him to be careful. When Little Cat went out to perform her tasks, Teng Qingshan would send her off in the same way. A wife sending off her husband... a husband sending off his wife. That scene had long since been carved into the recesses of his memory.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun called out.

    ¡°Yes, wait for my return.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the Whole Gale Eagle and gently patted its back.

    Immediately, Whole Gale Eagle excitedly unfolded its wings and beat them several times, causing snow to fly everywhere. Soon after, it soared into the skies. When the Whole Gale Eagle had reached an altitude of twenty zhang in the air, higher than most of the treetops, Teng Qingshan, carrying the Reincarnation Spear, leapt into the air and descended onto the eagle¡¯s back.

    Teng Qingshan pointed towards the northeast.

    ¡°Oh~~~¡±

    The cheerful cry of a bird resonated throughout the heaven and earth. The Whole Gale Eagle immediately flew swiftly toward the Eastern Flower Region. In a sh, it disappeared across the faraway horizon.

    The Shuangshan City in the Eastern Flower Region was one of the thirty-six main cities in the continent.

    Teng Qingshan also possessed a detailed map of Duanmu Continent. By relying on different reference points, coupled with the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s terrifying speed, he arrived at Shuangshan City, crossing a distance of several thousands of Li away by noon.

    Allowing the Whole Gale Eagle to fly freely in the vicinity, Teng Qingshan entered Shuangshan City alone.

    ......

    In the backyard of the Rising Sun Restaurant in Shuangshan City.

    One must say, the Rising Sun Restaurant¡¯s fame was significantlyrger than Five Savors Hall. It was very easy for Teng Qingshan to locate the restaurant.

    ¡°I pay my greetings to Deus Teng!¡± The manager of the restaurant saluted respectfully.

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    The fat manager¡¯s eyes curved into half crescent moons as he grinned and said, ¡°I received news earlier that Deus Teng is visiting Shuangshan City. I didn¡¯t expect that Honorable Deus would arrive so quickly. May I know if Honorable Deus has any orders for me?¡±

    ¡°I want a detailed map of Shuangshan City, with an indication of where the Dong n resides.¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager immediately arranged for some men to carry out the tasks.

    ¡°When you find it, deliver it to me. I will be eating lunch in your restaurant.¡± As Teng Qingshan said this, he strode towards the restaurant, with the restaurant manager apanying him by his side, ¡°Honorable Deus, the third floor is already upied. Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll get them to move down.¡±

    ¡°No need, just simply find an empty table in this restaurant.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was still pondering...

    ¡°That Dong Zhezi, should I capture her?¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 11: One Cannot Defy Destiny

    Book 8 Chapter 11 One Cannot Defy Destiny

    On the first floor of the Rising Sun Restaurant, Teng Qingshan found a table by the window.

    ¡°Just make me any food. I want three dishes of food, one bowl of soup, and one jug of wine,¡± ordered Teng Qingshan. The restaurant manager immediately arranged for the chef to make some exquisite and top notch food.

    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡± The sound of gongs and beating drums echoed around.

    The sounds came from the street outside the restaurant. Teng Qingshan turned to look and saw that all the pedestrians on the street, wide enough to let ten Hunchbacked Beasts advance abreast, were scurrying to the sides.

    ¡°Out of the way! Move out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Quick move out of the way!¡±

    Loud berating voices rang from afar.

    The concentrated sounds of hooves caused the ground to tremble. Soon after, six cavalrymen riding on Hunchbacked Beasts were seen advancing. There were endless rows of cavalrymen. The cavalrymen behind lifted gs high up. Arge ¡®Dong¡¯ character was emzoned on the fluttering gs. Over two hundred cavalrymen were advancing down the street.

    At the rear was a luxurious six-wheeled carriage pulled by four War Hous!

    The texture of the timber used to build the carriage was dark red color, and the edges of the carriage were iid with gold. The carriage appeared very grand.

    ¡°This is Dong n¡¯s convoy?¡± Teng Qingshan lifted his wine cup and praised, ¡°so extravagant.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. That is the Hunting Battalion of Queen Dong. It was rumored that the carriage has a value of several hundred thousands taels of silver.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? That carriage was built with Dark Incense Wood that can only be found in the zing me Territory. Just the great amount of Dark Incense Wood would already cost over ten thousand taels of gold. With the addition of the cost of the carvings, it would be valued at over one million taels of silver. The four War Hous pulling the carriage are all Snowy Divine War Hous. Such white furred War Hou cost over ten thousand taels of silver each.¡±

    ¡°Who is in the carriage? Queen Dong?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not. It might be the little queen.¡±

    ......

    Sounds of discussions could be heard throughout the restaurant. Each and everyone of them eximed and sighed in admiration, allowing Teng Qingshan to listen and understand many things.

    ¡°Such a disy of extravagance!¡± This was Teng Qingshan¡¯s first impression of Dong Zhezi

    ¡°So f*cking unlucky.¡±

    A skinny old man, whose body was dusty and pants that seemed ripped at the knee, cursed as he entered the Rising Sun Restaurant. The waitress in the restaurant weed the old man with a face full of smiles and said, ¡°Customer, the first, second, and third floor of the restaurant are fully upied. Customer, how about waiting for a while?¡±

    ¡°I am truly unlucky. I can¡¯t even find a spot to eat!¡±

    The skinny old man seemed very unhappy and filled with discontent.

    ¡°This Old Brother, if you don¡¯t mind,e sit with me.¡± Teng Qingshan, who was sitting by the window, shouted with a smile.

    With a shock expression, the skinny old man turned and looked towards Teng Qingshan, while Teng Qingshan lifted his wine cup and he grinned.

    ¡°Haha, it looks like my luck today is not that bad after all.¡± With a grin, the skinny old man walked to Teng Qingshan¡¯s table and sat opposite Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan instructed the maid, ¡°add one more pair of chopsticks and a cup.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    As the maids had received instructions from the restaurant manager and knew that Teng Qingshan¡¯s status was different, she hastily prepared another set of tableware and rushed to send it over to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°This little brother, my surname is Wang. Thank you!¡± The skinny old man sat down and took the chopsticks given by the waitress. He ate some food and poured some wine for himself. After taking a sip, he said, ¡°Ahh! This food and wine are so good! I havee here many times, but I have never drunk such fine wine!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and replied, ¡°Old Brother Wang, the people that just passed must be Dong n¡¯s convoy right?¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew clearly that...once he captured Dong Zhezi alive and handed this Dong Zhezi to Jiang n, Dong Zhezi¡¯s fate would be very miserable. Therefore, Teng Qingshan wanted to know what kind of person Dong Zhezi was.

    ¡°That is the Dong n¡¯s hunting squad.¡± The skinny old man touched his nose and cursed softly. ¡°Those rampant bastards. I was already walking at the edge of the wide street, yet a Hunchbacked Beast still brushed against me. It almost broke my old bones! I was so unlucky.¡±

    The skinny old man flicked an astonished nce at Teng Qingshan and inquired, ¡°Little brother, are you a foreigner?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am a foreigner. I have just arrived at Shuangshan City.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°No wonder. All the locals know about the Queen of Dong n. Tsk, tsk...¡± The skinny old man signed emotionally. He immediately realized something and hastily exined, ¡°This Queen Dong is the Matriarch of Dong n.¡±

    ¡°The Matriarch of Dong n is inside the carriage?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± The skinny old man shook his head and answered. ¡°That daughter of Queen Dong has the same character as her mother. Queen Dong and her daughter both love hunting. The one in the carriage might be Queen Dong. It might also be her daughter...Nevermind. Let¡¯s not talk about this Queen Dong. We might get in trouble for discussing too much about her. That Queen Dong is very powerful.¡±

    The skinny old man spoke in an extremely low voice.

    ¡°Old Brother, this is my first time in Shuangshan City. Tell me, is the patriarch of Dong n really that terrifying? So terrifying that you all called her Queen Dong?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Little brother.¡± The skinny old man ced his wine cup down and stretched his head closer to Teng Qingshan as he whispered softly, ¡°Queen Dong is no ordinary person. Her method of doing things is extremely cruel! Whether it¡¯s her subordinates or the people in the region governed by her, everyone knows about the power of Queen Dong. The nts in the backyard of Queen Dong use fertilizer made of human flesh!¡±

    ¡°Human flesh fertilizer?¡± Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The skinny old man hastily continued, ¡°This Queen Dong loves to torture people the most. I heard that she whipped one of her important generals to death just because he identally offended her! This is already considered good. The ones with a miserable fate...all went into Queen Dong¡¯s secret dungeon!¡±

    ¡°Secret dungeon?¡± Teng Qingshan said in shock, ¡°The great ns all have prisons. Is Queen Dong¡¯s secret dungeon really that horrifying?¡±

    ¡°That is true.¡±

    The skinny old man said softly, ¡°Queen Dong tortured people with extremely cruel and ruthless methods. Some of the methods said to be used in her residence were ¡®Sitting on Blood Hump¡¯ and ¡®Wearing Armor¡¯....¡±

    ¡°What is ¡®Sitting on Blood Hump?¡±

    The skinny old manughed proudly and whispered, ¡°This ¡®Sitting on Blood Hump¡¯ is not making you sit on a red furred Hunchbacked Beast. Instead, it is¡ªMaking prisoners take off their pants and underpants. Tie their hands, part their legs, and make them sit on an iron wedge. Have you seen wooden wedges?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded. The sides of the wedges are triangr.

    ¡°If one sat on that sharp iron wedge with the legs parted, it would be f*cking painful. The blood would flow down directly and dye the iron wedge red. Therefore, it was called ¡®Sitting on Blood Hump.¡¯¡±

    ¡°As for the cruel tortures like ¡®Wearing Armor¡¯ or Iron Comb... Nevermind, let¡¯s not talk about those gross things during mealtime.¡± The skinny old man shook his head and continued, ¡°Anyway, that Queen Dong is extremely cruel and fierce. All the maids and servants in Dong Residence tremble in fear before her.¡±

    ¡°It was rumored that whenever she created some cruel torture and didn¡¯t have time to search for criminals, she would capture some unfavorable servants to test it out.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard, his brows drew together.

    ¡°Old Brother, continue eating. I will head out for a while.¡± Teng Qingshan picked up the sheathed Reincarnation Spear and proceeded to walk out the restaurant.

    ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t trick me. You didn¡¯t pay, right?¡± The old man hastily stood up in fear. While he was eating the food, he already knew that the meal must be costly.

    ¡°This customer, don¡¯t worry. That Lord has already paid for the food.¡± The waitress hastily ran over.

    When the old man heard this, he was so embarrassed that his face flushed

    ......

    Carrying the sheathed spear on his back, Teng Qingshan walked out onto the street by himself.

    ¡°No wonder the Sixth Elder said that the people of Jiang n that were taken hostage suffered greatly and hated this Dong Zhezi to the core!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly as he thought, ¡°No wonder they requested for me to take action. No matter what...with such a cruel heart, she deserves to die.¡± Teng Qingshan had made his decision¡ª

    To capture Dong Zhezi alive!

    By relying on the city map given by the restaurant manager, Teng Qingshan walked amidst the bustling crowd and soon arrived at the Dong Residence.

    Dong Residence was a luxurious mansion that upied an extremely great area. Just its main entrance had a width of over ten zhang.

    The main entrance was guarded by a few dozen soldiers.

    ¡°Stop! This is the Dong Residence. Any outsiders shall go no farther.¡± Immediately, a soldier holding a long spear shouted at Teng Qingshan, who was slowly strolling towards the main entrance.

    Teng Qingshan grinned and continued walking.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The group of soldiers immediately had a serious expression.

    ¡°Boy, are you looking to die?¡± A total of ten soldiers encircled him.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled. Whew! Leaving a blurred afterimage, Teng Qingshan passed through the circle.

    ¡°Ah.¡± The soldiers stared at the disappearing afterimage with astonishment. They turned and saw that Teng Qingshan had already entered the mansion. The strangest thing was¡ªTeng Qingshan appeared to be strolling leisurely, but each of his steps carried him seven to eight zhang. His body only blurred a few times andpletely disappeared from their sight.

    The soldiers looked at each other. Fear and shock could be seen in their eyes.

    ¡°Assassin!¡±

    ¡°Assassin!¡±

    This group of soldiers immediately shouted at the top of their lungs.

    ¡°Assassin!¡± The shout resounded through the entire Dong Residence and even the pedestrians on the street outside Dong Residence mored.

    ¡°Assassin!¡± ¡°Assassin!¡±

    There were many soldiers on patrol in the Dong n as well as many powerful Henchmen. As the sharp and loud cry of ¡®assassin¡¯ rang out, the entire Dong Residence burst into action.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard thismanding voice, he only smiled and continued to stroll forwards leisurely. Presently, Teng Qingshan was performing the Qing Gong Body Art created through the ¡¶Dao of Earth Element¡·. Of course, this Qing Gong Body Art was still in the pioneering stage. Its speed was not as fast as Teng Qingshan imagined.

    However, his speed was still faster than the Qing Gong of ordinary Golden Dan innate Experts.

    ¡°The assassin is here!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    The shouts attracted a great number of soldiers, causing them to rush towards the location of the voices. However, many people only saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s blurred figure before he disappeared from their sight.

    His speed was too fast!

    His body art was too strange!

    ¡°Haha, Dong Zhezi, you bitch, Do you hear that? Someone is here to kill you. Haha...¡± I already said that for a bitch like you, even the gods would take your life! Now, someone is here to kill you! Haha...¡± Theughter sounded slightly weird as if the personughing had a hole in his mouth.

    Teng Qingshan immediately followed the sound and ¡°sauntered¡± away.

    ¡°Catch him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    In the midst of being chased and encircled, Teng Qingshan easily arrived at a garden.

    ¡°Old Third Tie, very courageous, aren¡¯t you? I already pulled out nine of your teeth, yet you are still cursing. Very well. Continue...pull out another nine of his teeth. Extract them slowly. The evening is still six hours away. Extract nine of his teeth within six hours. Don¡¯t do it fast, but not too slow,¡± a condescending voicemanded.

    ¡°A bitch like you..If men can¡¯t send you to hell, the gods will. Don¡¯t you¡ªAh..hoooo..Owhhh!¡± Painful cries rang out.

    There were many experts in this beautiful yard. Yet none of them stopped Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the beautiful woman dressedpletely in red. She appeared in her thirties to forties with an ample figure. The beautiful woman sat up high on an elevated seat. Behind her were an array of experts. At this moment, she flicked a nce at Teng Qingshan with her seductive eyes.

    ¡°Are you Dong Zhezi?¡± Asked Teng Qingshan indifferently.

    ......

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 12: Who captures who?

    Chapter 12 Who captures who?

    The yard was neatly paved with pieces of limestone, and there was no umtion of snow nearby except atop the nts in the vicinity.

    ¡°Ao, hoo hoo~~¡± A deep-sounding, pained howl rang out from nearby.

    A sturdy bodied, one-eyed man had been tied to an iron pir. At this moment, there were people shoving pliers meant to bend metal into the one-eyed man¡¯s mouth. Fresh blood poured profusely from his mouth, but at this time, everyone¡¯s attention had been attracted by Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Protect the Matriarch!¡±

    ¡°Catch the assassin!¡±

    Shouts rose and fell in session.

    ¡°Rumble rumble~~¡± Arge number of soldiers, guards and visitors rushed in.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A melodious, andmanding voice resounded. It came from the gorgeous woman who sat up high on the seat. Immediately, the experts gathered in the yard stopped their assault on Teng Qingshan. However, they stood their ground and surrounded Teng Qingshan, ready to unleash their attacks at any given moment.

    Teng Qingshan was intrigued. He raised his head to take stock of this Dong Zhezi while pondering, ¡°Matriarch? Keeping male concubines? A sadistic hobby of killing people?¡±

    Teng Qingshan examined Dong Zhezi closely. What does the female lord of this generation look like?

    This Dong Zhezi had a curvaceous body and a ruddyplexion. Especially those eyes of hers, which shone with a faint allure!

    After she had taken notice of Teng Qingshan, her eyes sparkled as she praised, ¡°What a suave young man.¡±

    In Dong Zhezi¡¯s eyes, Teng Qingshan possessed a better temperament than her other male concubines. Inparison to Teng Qingshan, her male concubines were worth nothing.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Dong Zhezi remained seated on her throne. The corners of her mouth curved into a smile. Her hands rubbed softly against each other as she said with a smile, ¡°You are indeed courageous, to think that you have the guts to assassinate me. Who knows how many people want me dead, but I, Dong Zhezi, am still alive today!¡±

    ¡°Despite that, I am a very two person. I can pardon your crime, but from today onward, you will be my tenth male concubine.¡± Dong Zhezi¡¯s voice echoed within the yard.

    Teng Qingshan was stunned by her words.

    ¡°Male concubine? She wants me to be her male concubine? Ah... this Dong Zhezi, death is near at hand, yet she does not seem to have a clue!!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly and strode toward Dong Zhezi withrge steps. With a smile on his face, he replied, ¡°Dong Zhezi, you old witch, death is near, yet you haven¡¯t noticed a single thing! How ludicrous!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Dong Zhezi¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    Old witch?

    She abhorred people who mentioned anything regarding her age. As an Innate Realm expert, Dong Zhezi¡¯s appearance had been retained at the age of 30, the age where a woman was most alluring. Even though she was almost sixty years old, no one could tell her age through her appearance.

    ¡°Seize him!¡± Dong Zhezi yelled with a sunken expression, and immediately followed up with another sentence, ¡°But don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Immediately, therge group of men that encircled Teng Qingshan replied together. Like a pack of ferocious lions and tigers, they lunged toward Teng Qingshan with weapons in hand.

    ¡°How intriguing!¡± Teng Qingshan examined the group of Inner Strength experts and soldiers who wished to make merits, then shook his head. ¡°Forget it; I shall not bother with them!¡± While under the assault of hundreds of men, Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure drifted about, ducking in and out like a ghostly apparition.

    Every time his silhouette flickered, he would appear several zhang away.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    Two henchmen struck their palms toward Teng Qingshan simultaneously, yet Teng Qingshan disappeared in a sh, and they hit each other instead.

    Dong Zhezi¡¯s expression changed as she witnessed this scene from her seat on the throne. ¡°What a powerful body art. Based on this technique alone, he should be an Innate Realm Martial Saint. A Martial Saint is actually here to assassinate me... but I can¡¯t seem to recognize this person!¡±

    Many ns attended that particr auction of the set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets held in Nanshan City, but the Dong n and Jiang n were warring with each other during that period. Hence, Dong Zhezi had not attended.

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Dong Zhezi yelled fiercely.

    After themand had been given, the visitors and the soldiers who had originally been standing around helplessly shouted and attacked. Whether it be sharp arrows, concealed weapons, or poison...all the manner of weapons rained down toward Teng Qingshan, blotting out the skies.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Teng Qingshan took three consecutive steps, every step covering a distance of eight zhang, and directly strode out of the encirclement of the masses and appeared within ten zhang of Dong Zhezi.

    ¡°Old witch, you think you could kill me with these small fries?¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled as he strode forward.

    Teng Qingshan was neither hurried nor impatient, every step he took was considerably slow-paced.

    ¡°Get him!¡± Dong Zhezi waved her hands.

    Almost immediately, the sounds of ¡®clink, nk¡¯ of swords leaving their scabbards came from the row of experts situated behind her. They practically drew their swords from the scabbards on their back at the same time. All 16 of them were equipped with des.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The sixteen men pounced on Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan took a step out, crossed 2 zhang over and easily flitted past the 16 experts, which caused their faces to be discolored, and rendered them in a crazed state as they circled Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. He took another step, once again appearing two zhang away. In the eyes of Teng Qingshan, it was as though the experts in the vicinity never existed.

    At this moment, he was merely two zhang away from Dong Zhezi.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Dong Zhezi pped her throne and fled backward at a rapid speed, leaving a red afterimage.

    ¡°Haha, Dong Zhezi, to think that you¡¯d encounter a day like this... ha ha...¡± The one-eyed man who had been tied to the metal pole chortled and howled with excitement. ¡°This brother, Tie San, thanks you, haha...¡± many of his teeth had been plucked, yet this one-eyed man was feeling incredibly excited.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure streaked across the yard in an eerie curve, as though he was a mudfish slipping through the water.

    ¡°Old witch, don¡¯t try to escape.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice was like the roar of thunder, resonating in Dong Zhezi¡¯s ears.

    She saw a sh before her eyes, and Teng Qingshan appeared in front of her!

    ¡°Y-you...¡±

    Dong Zhezi¡¯s face paled slightly as she stared at this youth.

    ¡°Who sent you after me?¡± Dong Zhezi retreated two steps back, ¡°No matter how much they paid you, the Dong n will double that amount... no, triple that amount! Tell me; the Dong n will fulfill their promise... you should know how wealthy the Dong n is. We¡¯re definitely able to afford it.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t afford it.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he dashed forward, his right hand like a sharp w as he grabbed onto Dong Zhezi.

    Dong Zhezi¡¯s gaze revealed a shred of viciousness. She swiped toward her waist, and a violet light shed out. It was Dong Zhezi¡¯s sword. At the same time, a ck streak of lightning shot out from her left hand toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Teng Qingshan waved his left hand, catching the sharp concealed weapon, while, his right hand easily sped onto the violet-colored saber.

    ¡°Y-you...¡± Dong Zhezi¡¯s face was instantly drained of blood. Her violet-colored Innate Realm True Origin burst forth as she struggled to wrestle her violet-colored sword from his grasp. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s grasp was like an iron hoop; there was no way for the violet-colored sword to escape!

    ¡°How is it possible for him to grab a Divine Weapon bare-handedly?¡± Dong Zhezi was stupefied. ¡°I am a Martial Saint, yet he can catch my sharp sword bare-handedly. Who..who is he..¡±

    ¡°You want to use concealed weapons against me?¡± Teng Qingshan exerted a little force with his left hand, and with a mere pinch, the concealed weapon immediately disintegrated into dust.

    Teng Qingshan took a step forward!

    ¡°Bang!¡± With lightning speedTeng Qingshan smashed his fist into Dong Zhezi¡¯s abdomen; it was so quick that Dong Zhezi could not even avoid it. She retreated several steps back from that punch, ¡°Pu!¡±, fresh blood spewed from her mouth, and her face turned pale in an instant.

    Dong Zhezi¡¯s face expression changed drastically as she spoke forlornly, ¡°Y-you... you destroyed my Dantian!¡±

    ¡°Cease this nonsense.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure flickered, and easily held onto her shoulders. Exerting a slight force, he dislocated her shoulders, and Dong Zhezi slumped over powerlessly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan hoisted Dong Zhezi onto his shoulders and was made to leave.

    ¡°You bastard, you bastard, release me this instant, if not, if not, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± Dong Zhezi began screaming, ¡°My Dong n will not let you off.¡±

    Dong Zhezi was instantly captured, even the Innate True Origin that she cultivated arduously was destroyed. Thus, Dong Zhezi had sunkpletely into madness.

    ¡°Let our Matriarch go!¡±

    The soldiers and henchmen were equipped with weapons yet were still hesitant. They had witnessed Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength, and knew they could do nothing to him, but, they couldn¡¯t really just watch him leave, could they?

    ¡°Who dares act imprudently in our Dong Residence!!!¡±

    An angry yell reverberated in the skies above the Dong Residence like the rumble of heavenly thunder.

    A ck figure darted towards Teng Qingshan from afar. Yet Teng Qingshan carried Dong Zhezi on his shoulder and flicked a nce toward the approaching dark figure. He shook his head smilingly and flew to the roof with a leap.

    ¡°Release me!¡± Dong Zhezi hissed.

    Teng Qingshan strutted along the roof with Dong Zhezi on his shoulders. With a cold and detached voice, he said, ¡°Old Witch, one more word of nonsense and I¡¯ll sell you to a brothel!¡± Once he said this, Dong Zhezi¡¯s face turned white... she was an esteemed matriarch, someone who had been referred to as Queen Dong.

    Being sold into a brothel? That would be worse than taking her life.

    ¡°Die!¡± That ck figure shot toward Teng Qingshan and the flicker of a sword shed past.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s This individual shed eerily¡ªSwimming Pisces Body Art!

    He evaded with ease, then reappeared beside that ck figure and followed up with a swift kick!

    ¡°Bang!¡± That kick smashed directly into the ck figure¡¯s abdomen. The terrifying force of several hundred thousand Jin sent the person streaking downward like a meteor.

    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡±

    A tree was broken into fragments, a wall was smashed, and the figure finally came to a stop after leaving a deep furrow on the ground.

    ¡°How was this possible!¡± Dong Zhezi gawked with widened eyes.

    That person...

    That individual was the Dong n¡¯s best expert, someone who had already stepped into the True Dan Innate Expert. He was sent flying with a kick? One move?

    ¡°Haha, bitch, to think there is a day that you would end up like this, haha!!!¡± The one-eyed man who had been kidnapped and strapped to a metal pole could not resist raising his head and released a heartyugh, fresh blood flowing profusely from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡±

    With difficulty, the ck figure sat up and watched as Teng Qingshan, who carried Dong Zhezi on his shoulder, vanished from his sight.

    All the while, the troops and visitors looked on foolishly. Every one of them gawked on in stupefaction. The only sound left was the One-Eyed Man who had his head raised as heughed, hisughter resonating in the skies above the Dong Residence.

    ......

    A momentter...

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    A cheerful cry resonated throughout the heaven and earth. Teng Qingshan sat on Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back with Dong Zhezi on his shoulders as they swiftly headed toward the Southern areas.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 13: Seduction

    Book 8 Chapter 13 Seduction

    The Whole Gale Eagle flew extremely quickly, and the wind was blowing hard in the rider¡¯s face.

    Currently, Dong Zhezi couldn¡¯t sit steadily on the eagle¡¯s back as her Dantian had been destroyed. Moreover, the back of the eagle wasn¡¯t big. Therefore, Teng Qingshan could only lift her up on his shoulder and grip her legs.

    ¡°Mister, there is no enmity between you and the Dong n.¡± Dong Zheziy against Teng Qingshan¡¯s back and smiled. ¡°You did not hurt my subordinates when you came to capture me, which means that you are a good hearted man. Mister... someone requested for you to capture me, so aren¡¯t you doing this for money? Mister, do name a price. I believe I, Dong Zhezi, can afford it.¡±

    After witnessing Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, Dong Zhezi could only try to persuade by reasoning.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Teng Qingshan roared coldly as he pondered with his brows drawn together, ¡°I am now about to enter Wuan City with Dong Zhezi on my shoulder! People might judge me if I carry a woman into the city. It would be good if I can have a carriage. Unfortunately, the Whole Gale Eagle stopped outside the city. It¡¯s impossible to rent a carriage outside the city!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was troubled...

    How was he going to enter Wuan City?!

    Strutting into the city with an alluring woman hoisted over his shoulder? The bystanders would watch! This method wouldn¡¯t work!

    What about carrying Dong Zhezi and riding into the city on the back of the Whole Gale Eagle? There would probably be even more people watching!

    There were no shops outside the city which rented out carriages.

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan felt something soft rubbing against his back. His brows drew together as he berated, ¡°Dong Zhezi, are you looking to die?¡±

    At this moment, Dong Zhezi, whoy against Teng Qingshan¡¯s back, was intentionally rubbing Teng Qingshan Teng Qingshan¡¯s back with her ample chest. Dong Zhezi had begun cultivating inner strength since she had been young. She had reached the Innate Realm at the age of around thirty, the age in which her appearance and figure were definitely most alluring. Moreover, Dong Zhezi knew men very well.

    ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t be angry~~¡± Dong Zhezi turned her head and blew softly toward Teng Qingshan¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan ced Dong Zhezi down,ying her right in front. Dong Zhezi first widened her eyes in shock. As she stared at Teng Qingshan in astonishment, her face revealed a flirtatious blush. Her appearance seemed to be telling Teng Qingshan to do whatever he wished. However, she was secretly thinking, ¡°These disgusting men are all the same before women. So what if it¡¯s a Golden Dan Innate Expert? He will still end up falling at my feet.

    ¡°However, if I can make love with this Golden Dan Innate Expert at this high altitude... Ah......¡± Just thinking about it made Dong Zhezi feel slightly excited.

    However, it must be said¡ª

    This Dong Zhezi was indeed charming.

    As Dong Zhezi closed her eyes and waited for Teng Qingshan to take advantage of her...... Teng Qingshan stretched his left hand and pressed the back of Dong Zhezi¡¯s neck softly. Dong Zhezi immediately felt dizzy and fainted.

    ¡°So noisy.¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed Dong Zhezi¡¯s shoulder and steadied her body on the Whole Gale Eagle which was flying at a high altitude.

    A woman¡¯s seduction?

    He had already gone through such training during the hitman training of his previous life. If he couldn¡¯t endure a woman¡¯s seduction, then Teng Qingshan would have died at an earlier time in his previous life.

    ¡°It looks like I can only use the most direct method to enter Wuan City.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t think of any other method.

    ......

    The Whole Gale Eagle flew a few hundred Zhang on top of Wuan City. Teng Qingshan looked down and examined carefully. ¡°The Rising Sun Restaurant is the most luxurious restaurant. It should be in the center of Wuan City, in the most flourishing district.¡± With Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight, he could see the streets and stores below distinctly, even though he was several hundred Zhang above the ground.

    Wuan City only had a few main roads, and those roads were very easy to see from high altitudes.

    As for the Rising Sun Restaurant...!

    The building of the Rising Sun Restaurant had some very distinguishing features, and Teng Qingshan soon noticed its location.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Carrying the unconscious Dong Zhezi, Teng Qingshan leaped down from the eagle¡¯s back. Dropping down from several hundred Zhang above the ground, Teng Qingshan was like a dark shadow descending rapidly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan positioned shifted into a horizontal position as he fell. Simultaneously, a thin, red, winglikeyer of film stretched out from his waist. Thus, the force of resistance against the wind became much greater, allowing the speed of Teng Qingshan¡¯s descent to decrease greatly.

    However, even though the speed of his descent had decreased, it was still shocking.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Through subtle control, Teng Qingshan descended into the yard of the mansion located behind the Rising Sun Restaurant like a meteorite.

    With a ¡°Bang!¡±, a horrifyingly huge hole appeared in the frontyard. Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body and even Dong Zhezi¡¯s body were enveloped by the red Innate True Origin. The powerful crash caused many experts of the Rising Sun Trading Company to emerge. Almost a hundred people flew out from nowhere.

    ¡°Who is it!¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    In the sight of almost a hundred people, Teng Qingshan leaped out of the huge hole enveloped in mes. He then ced Dong Zhezi, who had been on his back, at the side as he said, ¡°Fortunately, I acted as your cushion and enveloped you with arge amount of my Innate True Origin. Otherwise, this impact would probably have killed you in your sleep.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Almost a hundred people encircled Teng Qingshan, but they were all slightly hesitant.

    The True Origin formed a protective cover around the body. This was an indication of an Innate Martial Saint!

    ¡°Yes? Get the Head Supervisor of the Trading Company in Wuan City here.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoke, he took out a token from his bosom. This was the token possessed by the Deus of the Rising Sun Trading Company.

    Many people scrutinized it.

    ¡°We pay our respect to Honorable Deus,¡± Each and everyone of them saluted respectfully.

    The manager of the Rising Sun Restaurant ran over as well.

    ¡°Deus Teng!¡± The manager bowed hastily with respect and said, ¡°The Trading Company just notified us that Deus Teng woulde to Wuan City. I didn¡¯t expect that Deus Teng would arrive so quickly.¡± As the manager spoke, he flicked a nce at Dong Zhezi, who was on the ground. He then flicked a few unwavering nces at Dong Zhezi¡¯s alluring figure.

    All he knew was that Deus Teng would take a hostage here. As for who, he didn¡¯t know!

    At this moment, Dong Zhezi¡¯s face was covered with dust, and thus, the restaurant manager didn¡¯t recognize her.

    ¡°Get the Head Supervisor here, and tell him I havepleted the mission,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The restaurant manager hastily arranged for someone to do so.

    ......

    In a quiet house in Wuan City, the temporary residence of Jiang n:

    The Vice Supervisor of the Hall of Assassin in Wuan City had arrived there.

    ¡°Vice Supervisor, please sit,¡± The slightly plump elder said with a smile.

    The Third Young Master, who had already seeded the position of Patriarch in the Jiang n, asked hastily, ¡°Vice Supervisor, did that Most Powerful Martial Saint agree to ept the mission?¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± The Head Supervisorughed and cupped his hands together. ¡°Congrattions, Patriarch of Jiang n. The Most Powerful Martial Saint has already arrived Wuan City with Dong Zhezi in hand.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    The Third Young Master, the slightly plump elder, and thenky elder were astonished.

    ¡°We just arrived here yesterday, and it¡¯s already...¡± The three couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Shuangshan City was about a thousand Li away from their location.

    Could the mission really have beenpleted that fast?

    ¡°Haha, the Most Powerful Martial Saint possess extraordinary skills.¡± The Vice Supervisorughed and said, ¡°Now, please prepare the gold and stone inscription, and send them to the mansion behind the Rising Sun Restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Third Young Master suddenly stood up, and his eyes shone as he said, ¡°That bitch, Dong Zhezi. Hmph! I will make her live in utter misery!¡± An ominous glint shed in Third Young Master¡¯s eyes. He harbored an endless hatred and violence in his heart as he could never forget the nightmarish days.

    ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint is indeed skillful,¡± The fat elder praised.

    They had just issued the mission yesterday afternoon.

    Teng Qingshan had ridden the Whole Gale Eagle and departed toward Shuangshan City this morning. He arrived during midday, and after lunch, he had caught Dong Zhezi. Shuangshan City and Wuan City were only a thousand Li apart. With the speed of the Whole Gale Eagle, Teng Qingshan had been able to arrive within two hours.

    Only a day had passed, and he had already caught Dong Zhezi! He had even sent her to Wuan City.

    Such speed was indeed astonishing.

    In the quiet living room in the mansion behind the Rising Sun Restaurant:

    Dong Zhezi was slumped helplessly in a chair with her eyes closed. It was obvious she was still unconscious. Besides Dong Zhezi, Teng Qingshan and a white-haired elder were in the living room.

    ¡°Head Supervisor, when does the stone inscription arrive?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as he asked.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± The elder chuckled and said hastily, ¡°The mission was set yesterday, and Mister sent the target here today! I am afraid that the Jiang n is still wondering if...... the Most Powerful Martial Saint will ept the mission? Perhaps, even in a dream, they would never have thought the mission would bepleted the day after it was dispatched.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I guessed Jiang n wasn¡¯t prepared.¡± The elder smiled.

    This elder was the Head Supervisor of the Rising Sun Trading Company in the Wuan City. With high position and authority, many people obeyed his orders.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to have even the slightest bit of arrogance before Teng Qingshan. Clearly, the Head Supervisor was understood that the person before his eyes possessed a terrifying strength.

    ¡°However, Mister, please be at ease. They will send the stone inscription here soon,¡± The elder said hastily.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly turned and looked toward Dong Zhezi. He sneered indifferently and said, ¡°Dong Zhezi, stop pretending to be in aa. Since you are awake, open your eyes.¡± Teng Qingshan had incredible hearing. Through the sound of her breathing and heartbeat, Teng Qingshan could determine...... whether Dong Zhezi was awake.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Dong Zhezi opened her eyes and stared at Teng Qingshan with rage in her eyes.

    ¡°Dong Zhezi, Mister epted Hall of Assassin¡¯s mission. So, there¡¯s no need to continue ring,¡± The Head Supervisor said indifferently.

    ¡°Hall of Assassins?¡±

    Dong Zhezi was astonished. Someone had requested the Hall of Assassins to capture her? The moment she thought of the consequences, she was so worried that her thoughts became a mess. Dong Zhezi red at Teng Qingshan like a furious lion and shouted, ¡°You better let me go! You... you entered the Dong n openly and many people saw your face. If you don¡¯t let me go, the Dong n will take revenge on you. Definitely!!!¡±

    ¡°Openly?¡± The Head Supervisor looked toward Teng Qingshan with astonishment.

    ¡°Oh, revenge?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he stared at Dong Zhezi.

    Dong Zhezi gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you act as if you don¡¯t care. You better listen carefully. If anything bad happens to me, the Dong n will not let you go! If the Dong n can¡¯t kill you, the Dong n will take revenge on your family and friends! Definitely!¡± Dong Zhezi had already gone mad and began threatening Teng Qingshan recklessly.

    ¡°Take revenge on my family and friends?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he stared at the woman who had gone into hysterics.

    ¡°Dong Zhezi, stop dreaming. Does the small Dong n have the power to take revenge on Mister?¡± The Head Supervisor sneered, ¡°No one will care if a woman like you dies! During this period when ns are contending for hegemony, people die everyday. Even if you die, it is impossible for the Dong n to go against Mister for your sake. Besides, they are not qualified to fight!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Dong Zhezi berated sternly, ¡°Your are just a head supervisor. How dare you interrupt when I am speaking?! Bear in mind of your status!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Head Supervisor¡¯s countenance darkened. The good tempered Head Supervisor was enraged.

    Dong Zhezi¡¯s Dantian had been destroyed, and she had been captured. Furthermore, she found out it was the Hall of Assassins which had done it. These series of blows made Dong Zhezi realize she was doomed. It was like how a drowning person would grab onto anything during theirst moment before dying. It was the same for Dong Zhezi!

    ¡°Mister, Head Supervisor!¡± The manager of the Rising Sun Restaurant ran in and grinned pleasantly. ¡°The people of the Jiang n have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes revealed joy.

    ¡°What? The Jiang n?¡± Dong Zhezi, who had gone mad earlier, was now stunned. Her face paled instantly, and her body trembled uncontrobly. ¡°Is it the Jiang n that requested the Hall of Assassins to capture me?¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 14: Revenge?

    Book 8 Chapter 14 Revenge?

    ¡°Someone!¡±

    The Head Supervisor shouted, and two people immediately ran in from outside the hall. The Head Supervisor pointed at Dong Zhezi and ordered, ¡°Carry this woman to the anteroom.¡±

    ¡°Yes, lord.¡±

    The two responded respectfully and immediately proceeded to carry Dong Zhezi. At this moment, Dong Zhezi snapped out of a trance. She looked hastily at the Head Supervisor and said eagerly, ¡°Supervisor, I beg the Hall of Assassins! Please don¡¯t give me to the Jiang n. Please just kill me! Kill me!¡± With a pallid face, Dong Zhezi gnashed her teeth and flung her head back forcefully, smashing it against the wall!

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    One of the two muscr subordinates pulled on Dong Zhezi¡¯s body forcefully, causing Dong Zhezi to tumble to the ground. Before so many experts, Dong Zhezi was already a useless person who couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide.

    ¡°Kill you? Hmph,¡± The Head Supervisor said and waved his hand.

    The two subordinates had already lifted Dong Zhezi up. Dong Zhezi struggled hastily in fear and shouted, ¡°No! No!¡± Her eyes were full of a pleading expression as she looked toward Teng Qingshan and begged, ¡°Please! Please kill me! Kill me! The Jiang n will torture me to death when I am in their hands. I beg you! Please kill me!¡±

    As Dong Zhezi screamed forlornly, the two muscr men carried her away with ease.

    Dong Zhezi, whose shoulders had been dislocated, couldn¡¯t evenmit suicide if she wanted to.

    ¡°This bitch just threatened Mister. Hmph. So ludicrous.¡± The Head Supervisor sneered and looked toward Teng Qingshan with a smile. ¡°Mister Teng, since we have given them Dong Zhezi, the stone inscription should arrive soon. Mister, please wait for a while.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    After a few moments passed by, Teng Qingshan heard Dong Zhezi¡¯s forlorn screams and the heartyughter of someone, whose heart harbored great hatred,ing from afar. ¡°Haha, bitch. To think that this day woulde for you!¡±

    Hearing the voice, the Head Supervisorughed and said, ¡°Mister Teng, the Jiang n has hated Dong Zhezi to the core for a long time. Even the previous Patriarch of the Jiang n was tortured to death after being taken captive by her.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded in response as he sighed inwardly....... Two hours ago, Dong Zhezi had still been the Matriarch of the Dong n and an Innate Realm Martial Saint!

    She had willfully tortured and toyed with that Old Third Tie and had even said, ¡®From today onwards, you will be my tenth male concubine¡¯ when she faced Teng Qingshan.

    However, in the blink of an eye, she had fallen into the hands of the Jiang n.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± Augh came from outside the hall.

    With a face full of smiles, the manager of the Rising Sun Restaurant walked over with a muscr man dressed in an azure leather coat. The muscr man was carrying a bar-shaped item wrapped up in a grey cloth.

    As Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes fell upon the bar-shaped item, he immediately stood up. His eyes lit up, and he thought to himself, ¡°That bar-shaped item is of the same size as the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablet. It should be the stone inscription!¡±

    When the Head Supervisor saw this, he stood up with a smile.

    ¡°Mister Teng, this is one of the thirty-six stone inscriptions left by the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great.¡± The restaurant manager stretched his hand out and took the bar-shaped item from the muscr man. Simultaneously, he lifted open the grey cloth covering the surface of the stone inscription, revealing a jadelike stone inscription!

    The stone inscription illuminated with a faint azure colored glow. On the left side of the stone inscription was a picture of a figure leaping high up and hacking an enormous axe downward, while on the right side was the word ¡®Dao¡¯ which contained a murderous aura.

    With just a nce, Teng Qingshan could feel a powerful wave of aura surging toward him like multiple enormous axes shing forward!

    ¡°It¡¯s authentic!¡± A glint of excitement shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he scrutinized the stone inscription and said in admiration, ¡°As expected of the inscriptions carved personally by the Godly Axe Deity.¡±

    ¡°This stone inscription obviously possesses a different aura from that of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets.¡± The Head Supervisor peered at the stone inscription and showed an expression of admiration. ¡°The Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, is indeed the legend who created the art of cultivation and taught it to the whole world. Because of his carvings, this ordinary stone transformed into something so magical.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took two steps forward. His right hand formed into the shape of a sharp w as he shed toward the stone inscription.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± The Head Supervisor was greatly rmed.

    ¡°Mister Teng, don¡¯t!¡± The restaurant manager who was carrying the stone inscription turned pale with fright, but there wasn¡¯t enough time for him to dodge.

    ¡°ng~~¡±

    Teng Qingshan wed the edge of the stone inscription forcefully with his right hand, producing the sound of striking metal. Immediately, some fine powder fell off, and two deep marks appeared.

    When the Head Supervisor saw that Teng Qingshan had only wed the edge and the picture and ¡®Dao¡¯ weren¡¯t damaged, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then walked over with a bitter smile as he said, ¡°Mister Teng, what are you doing? This is the stone inscription left by the Godly Axe Deity. If one small part was damaged, it means that the whole piece would be useless.¡±

    ¡°Head Supervisor, look! Look!¡± The restaurant manager looked at the stone inscription with astonishment.

    The Head Supervisor turned around, and when he saw it, his face revealed shock.

    The part with the marks Teng Qingshan had wed was being restored to its original state at a visibly rapid speed. Within only a few seconds, the stone inscription was wholly intact again. It was as though no damage had been inflicted upon this stone inscription.

    ¡°This... this...... is amazing,¡± The Head Supervisor said in astonishment.

    Teng Qingshan smiled. When he entered the Heavenly Flood Pce in the Great Yan Mountain, the walls of the Heavenly Flood Pce had acted the same way. Even when the Golden Dan Innate Expert sted a hole through the wall, the wall had restored itself rapidly! The stone inscription also contained the power of Emperor Yu¡¯s world, which was why it seemed like a jade stone. The test proved that Teng Qingshan¡¯s predictions were right.

    ¡°Restaurant manager, wrap this stone inscription well,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered as he smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be staying on. I will be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Mister, it wouldn¡¯t bete to leave tomorrow,¡± The restaurant manager and the Head Supervisor hastily urged Teng Qingshan to stay.

    However, Teng Qingshan grinned and shook his head.

    ¡°Mister. This time, Mister has captured the target here. Besides the stone inscription, there are also ten thousand taels of gold,¡± The restaurant manager said hastily.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°No need!¡±

    The ten thousand taels of gold weighed over a thousand Jin. If Teng Qingshan carried it, the Whole Gale Eagle would fly at a much slower speed. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care about the money, since he would return to the Land of the Nine Prefectures when he reached the Emptiness Realm.

    Could he bring chests of gold back to the nine prefectures?

    Even if he had one million taels of gold, it would be nothing before the Supreme Sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°We ought to give it to you,¡± The Head Supervisor responded hastily. ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company will arrange people to send these ten thousand taels of gold to the Godly Axe Mountain.¡±

    Teng Qingshan replied nothing more. He carried the perfectly wrapped stone inscription and walked out.

    ......

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    Outside Wuan City, Teng Qingshan leaped up onto the back of the Whole Gale Eagle. With an excited cry, the Whole Gale Eagle pped his wings and soon disappeared in the southwest horizon.

    Shuangshan City, in the hall of the residence of the Dong n:

    Several dozen people gathered in the great hall. These people were all the direct descendants and the elite figures of the Dong n. Sitting at the main seat was a pale silver-haired elder dressed in ck fur coat, while the chairs on the left and right sides sat the high-positioned figures of the Dong n. Everyone knew that¡ª

    More than two hours ago, someone had intruded the Dong Residence and forcefully taken away Dong Zhezi, the Matriarch of Dong n.

    The sound of voices in deep discussion resounded in the great hall. Many people were extremely angry, while some people asionally revealed a hint of joy! If Dong Zhezi died, many people could get the chance to be the next leader of the Dong n!

    At this moment, a skinny man entered the hall speedily.

    ¡°Have you found out who that person is?¡± The silver haired elder said indifferently.

    ¡°Reporting to Great Elder. ording to the portrait, we have found that...... the person who intruded Dong Residence was Teng Qingshan, the expert who showed up in the Drifting Cloud Mansion in Nanshan City! ording to the rumors, this Teng Qingshan possesses a terrifying power. Even Fu Dao, the Thunder de Martial Saint, was weaker than him, and Fu Dao even called him Mister. The Great Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company was also very friendly toward him. ording to the information obtained, we have determined that this Teng Qingshan is a Golden Dan Innate Martial Saint. Moreover...... his ability is on par with the Rising Sun Martial Saint,¡± The skinny man reported respectfully.

    Many people in the hall gasped in surprise.

    Yet, the silver-haired elder narrowed his eyes.

    Previously...... when he met face-to-face with Teng Qingshan, he had been kicked into the air by Teng Qingshan. The silver-haired elder knew clearly that if Teng Qingshan did not possess the ability of a Golden Dan Innate Expert, it would have been impossible for him to do something like that.

    ¡°He intruded the Dong Residence and captured the Matriarch of Dong n! This Teng Qingshan is too impudent! What he did was the same as giving a blow to the reputation of the Dong n! We must take revenge for such humiliation!¡± A middle-aged man stood up immediately and shouted in rage.

    ¡°Revenge? Who is going to take revenge?¡± The skinny and pale man sneered.

    ¡°You, sit down,¡± The silver-haired elder scolded.

    The middle-aged man had no choice but to sit down bitterly.

    In the hall, each of these higher-positioned people of the Dong n harbored different ns in their minds. Even the scene of someone shouting for revenge was simply a facade. Revenge? In the East Flower Region, the Dong n was considered a rather powerful n. However, taking revenge on a Golden Dan Innate Martial Saint? If other people knew about this, they wouldugh their heads off.

    ¡°Zhezi was captured, and her Dantian was destroyed. Even if she survived, she isn¡¯t qualified to be the leader of the n.¡±

    The silver-haired elder looked at the group of people below and said, ¡°From today onwards, Zheyun, you will be the new Patriarch of Dong n.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the facial expressions of many people, who had originally showed a hint of joy, changed drastically. They had never expected that...... the Great Elder would just choose someone to be the patriarch without even discussing about it.

    An elegant and handsome middle-aged man stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Great Elder.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The silver-haired elder nodded his head and scanned the people below coldly.

    No one dared to disobey his order.

    ¡°Great Grandfather, my mother was taken captive. Are you going to just ignore that?¡± A beautiful and lively girl, with an appearance of sixty percent simrity to that of Dong Zhezi, stood up and shouted angrily.

    ¡°Insolent.¡± The silver-haired elder¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Dong Shi, how can you talk to the Great Elder like this?¡± Immediately, many people berated Dong Shi.

    Yet Dong Shi gnashed her teeth and headed outside the room.

    The Wuan City of East Flower Region was very far away from Nanshan City in the Nanshan Region. Teng Qingshan rode the Whole Gale Eagle, and by the time he arrived the Crescent Moon Lake near the Godly Axe Mountain, it was alreadypletely dark. Faint light could be seen in the houses with closed doors. It was obvious that they haven¡¯t slept.

    ¡°Whew! Whew!¡±

    The cold wind blew, and the Whole Gale Eagle darted down.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle screeched immediately, and the doors of the two stone houses opened. Li Jun and Little Ping lived in one house, while Teng Shou and Old Wang lived together in the other house.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun shouted in surprise.

    ¡°Instructor.¡± Teng Shou shouted as well.

    With the stone inscription in hand, Teng Qingshan leaped down from the eagle¡¯s back. At the side, the Whole Gale eagle pped its wings proudly, appearing to be asking for praise.

    ¡°Yes, Little Grey did well.¡± Li Jun patted the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back and looked promptly toward Teng Qingshan as she asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, you haven¡¯t eat dinner, right? I will go heat the food.¡± With this, Li Jun ran toward the house, while Little Ping also followed to help.

    It stirred a warmth inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart to have someone help heat food up for him when he arrived home at night.

    ......

    After eating dinner, Teng Qingshan could no longer wait. With the Splitting Mountain Axe in one hand and the stone inscription in the other, went out of the house immediately and began cultivating.

    ¡°The Splitting Mountain Axe and the stone inscriptions are abination. ording to Emperor Yu¡¯s words, even an ordinary Innate Expert could step into the Emptiness Realm within several dozen years. As for me, one of my feet has already stepped over the threshold.¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly excited. By relying on this stone inscription, he would definitely make great improvements.

    He might even step into the Emptiness Realm within just one or two years.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 15: The Request To Be His Follower

    Book 8 Chapter 15 The Request To Be His Follower

    The night was ck as ink, and a fierce wind howled.

    The stone inscription that emitted a faint swirling azure glow was inserted into the snow covered mud. At this moment, from the Splitting Mountain Axe in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, a faint light could be seen swirling about as well. An almost invisible azure beam of light flowed out from the Splitting Mountain Axe and integrated with the stone inscription.

    As for Teng Qingshan, he stood there motionlessly with his eyes closed.

    ¡°The ninth move of the ?Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms?.¡±

    The voice of Emperor Yu that could cause the heavens and earth to tremble resonated in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears. A tall figure forcefully leaped up high into the clouds. The figure held the Splitting Mountain Axe in his hands and abruptly hacked it downward. ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The mountain was split into two under this furious strike.

    Endless amounts ofrge boulders rumbled and started to roll down.

    A tall mountain had been divided in two by an axe.

    As soon as the scene vanished, other images began to appear, showing the detailed scenes on the movement of hand gestures, jumping, ferocious shing... A total of ten scenes appeared in session. Teng Qingshan waspletely immersed in the concept that Emperor Yu specially created.

    After a long period¡ª

    Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    ¡°Emperor Yu was indeed formidable.¡±

    ¡°He actually divided the ninth move into over a dozen simple moves.¡± Teng Qingshan revealed an expression of admiration. The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·was Emperor Yu¡¯s most powerful attacking technique andprehending it was tough. It was impossible toprehend by just watching Emperor Yu perform the ninth move.

    Therefore, Emperor Yu divided the ninth move and depicted it with different kinds of moves, attempting to simplify it.

    ¡°Emperor Yu had powerful skills. However, his im about ordinary innate experts reaching the Emptiness Realm within several dozen years was totally a lie.

    ¡°Even if an ordinary innate experts possessed the Splitting Mountain Axe and the thirty-six pieces of stone inscriptions, he would only see Emperor Yu performing the moves in detail! The Dao of Heavens was something that words couldn¡¯t describe. Even though Emperor Yu did exin it simply through different kinds of moves, such simplicity was still extremely difficult for the ordinary innate experts toprehend.¡±

    Teng Qingshan only realized this after immersing himself in cultivation and experiencing it himself..

    Thebination of the Splitting Mountain Axe and the stone inscription could decrease the difficulty of cultivation by ny percent! However, it was still not something that ordinary innate experts couldprehend.

    However, Teng Qingshan was different!

    He had already reached a very high realm. Even if he didn¡¯t have the stone inscription, he only needed several more years to reach the Emptiness Realm.

    Moreover, Emperor Yu even divided one move into over dozen moves. Through the stone inscription, Teng Qingshan was able toprehend the Dao of Heavens at a very fast speed.

    ¡°The ninth move contained the Gold Elemental Dao, and Earth Elemental Dao...it will take some time toprehend, but I might be able to create the fifth technique of my Five Elemental Spear Arts through the understanding of the Gold Elemental Dao!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had only created four spear techniques. The first technique was the Transmutation Unity Law. The second, ¡®Pursuing Shadows. The third technique was Toxic Dragon Drill, while the fourth technique was the Vermillion Tiger Roar.

    The spear art that should have evolved from the shing Fist hadn¡¯t been created!

    The shing Fist was constituted of the gold element, the first of the five elements. Its form was like an axe. The shing Fist rose up rapidly and thrust forward forcefully like an axe shing forward. Its power was extremely great. Of the Five Element Fists of Xing Yi Martial Arts, the shing Fist....was the most difficult technique. The Gold Element was originally so trenchant that it could be blocked, but it was also the hardest toprehend.

    Of the Five Element Fists, the Bursting Fist was the most studied technique of some grandmasters in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life.

    The Bursting Fist was like an arrow. The thrusting of the fist was like drawing a bow and shooting an arrow back and forth in a continuous manner.

    The Drilling Fist was the fastest! The power of the Cannon Fist was the strongest! The Crossing Fist was the foundation of the five techniques! The shing Fist was the first of the five; therefore it was the quickest and fiercest! Of the Five Element Fists, the Bursting Fist was undoubtedly the most bnced. Whether attack, defense, or speed, everything was very bnced. Therefore, most grandmasters studied this technique arduously.

    ¡°The shing Fist and this Axe Art bear a resemnce.¡± As Teng Qingshan examined the Axe Art, he also began pondering the fifth technique of the Five Elemental Spear Arts.

    Ever since Teng Qingshan obtained the stone inscription with the ninth move, he spent almost every day studying this Axe Art.

    Yet, he was unaware that...

    Within several days, almost all the ns on the entire Duanmu Continent knew that Teng Qingshan had intruded Dong n and captured Dong Zhezi. This matter was truly too stunning. Being able to openly charge into the residence of a great n and capture the Matriarch that has already reached the Innate Realm showed that Teng Qingshan possessed a terrifyingly powerful ability.

    Since Teng Qingshan did not hide his identity at that time, others naturally knew of his appearance. It was easy to verify that Teng Qingshan was the one that took Dong Zhezi away. ......

    Over a hundred ns contended for hegemony on the Duanmu Continent, and there are numerous henchmen and travelling warriors.

    Just one disagreement could cause swords to sh and blood to be spilt within an area of five feet! On the Duanmu Continent, people treated experts with absolute admiration. In those people¡¯s eyes, Teng Qingshan¡¯s overbearing action was considered the actions of an authentic expert! Only the ones that possessedplete confidence in their ability would have the audacity to do such things openly!

    Only an authentic expert would view an army with thousands of men like nothing.

    Veneration! Admiration!

    Of course, the ones mentioned were only ordinary henchmen and travelling warriors. In the eyes of some great ns, Teng Qingshan was already considered hot property. A n could rely on Teng Qingshan to thrive and flourish! If such powerful expert joined a n, that n would definitely grow stronger.

    ......

    On the afternoon of the fifth day after Teng Qingshan obtained the stone inscription.

    Many War Hous and Hunchbacked Beast could be seen by thekeside. A middle-aged man dressed luxuriously was seen leading a young man and talking humbly to Li Jun.

    ¡°Patriarch Murong, please wait a while. Big Brother Teng will be back soon. You can tell Big Brother Tengter. I can¡¯t make any decisions,¡± Li Jun said as she shook her head.

    At this moment¡ª

    A figure dressed in an azure leather coat was seen walking towards them from afar.

    The luxuriously dressed and noble middle-aged man hastily led the young man over. He cupped his hands and said with a face full of smiles, ¡°I am Murong Zheng. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet Mister Teng.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Murong.¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the middle-aged man and replied, ¡°I have met you before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we met at Drifting Cloud Mansion,¡± said Patriarch Murong with a smile. Simultaneously, he pointed at the young man at the side and said, ¡°This is my son Murong Liufeng. Feng, quick pay your respect to Mister Teng.¡± The young man seemed rather awkward, but he stared at Teng Qingshan with passion in his eyes. He hastily bowed with respect and said, ¡°Murong Liufeng pays my respect to Mister Teng.¡±

    Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the young man and asked with a smile, ¡°Patriarch Murong, which young master of Murong is this?¡±

    ¡°He is the third one.¡± Patriarch Murong answered hastily.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    With a joyful and surprised expression, Patriarch Murong said, ¡°Mister Teng, how did you know that I have more than one son? Perhaps Mister knows the other sons of mine?¡± In Patriarch Murong¡¯s opinion, knowing Teng Qingshan was something that was worth being proud of.

    Moreover, if his sons knew Teng Qingshan, it would be easier to gain a closer rtionship with him.

    ¡°When I first came to Nanshan City.¡± Teng Qingshan said while walking, ¡°I noticed someone leading a troop of cavalrymen and dashing speedily on the street. A pedestrian was almost trampled to death. I stopped him at that time...ording to the words of passersby, the leader of that troop was the Second Young Master of your Murong n.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan said this, the Patriarch of Murong n couldn¡¯t help but reveal an embarrassed expression.

    He originally thought Teng Qingshan would speak highly of his sons and didn¡¯t expect that he would mention this.

    ¡°That unfilial son of mine is actually this insolent.¡± The Patriarch of Murong n showed an expression of anger as he responded, ¡°I will definitely discipline him when I go home.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled. At this moment, he had already arrived at the house.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, lunch is ready.¡± Li Jun said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked towards the Patriarch of Murong and inquired, ¡°I wonder why the Patriarch of Murong came here to find me?¡±

    The Patriarch of Murong said with a grin, ¡°Liufeng has loved spear arts since he was young! Now, he has made achievements in the learning of spear arts. However...it is tough to learn from the true masters of spear arts as there are really too few spear art masters. I heard that Mister Teng is skillful in spear arts. Therefore, I shamelessly came with my son, Feng, to ask Mister Teng to ept this child as your follower.¡±

    ¡°Instructor, please ept me as your follower.¡± Murong Liufeng blushed slightly as he bowed and said.

    ¡°My follower must fulfill three requirements. The first one is to have the strength of a Hollow Dan Innate Expert.¡± Teng Qingshan cast a nce at them with a smile and said, ¡°Patriarch Murong, you guys should leave.¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan turned and headed into the house.

    ¡°Mister Teng, Mister Teng.¡± Patriarch of Murong hastily shouted, but Teng Qingshan ignored him.

    ¡°Fulfill three requirements? The first one is to be a Hollow Dan Innate Expert?¡± When the Patriarch of Murong n heard, he couldn¡¯t help but feel this rage in his heart. He thought to himself, ¡°This Mister Teng is really arrogant! How many Martial Saints are there in the entire Duanmu Continent? Let me see if you can ever ept a follower in the future!¡±

    Although the Patriarch of Murong was angry, he didn¡¯t dare say anything.

    ¡°Mister Teng, then we shall be leaving.¡± Patriarch of Murong n dragged the flushed Third Young Master of Murong n away. He led the group of guards and left with speed.

    Li Jun watched the group of people leave from inside the house.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, your three requirements seemed to be too high.¡± Li Junughed and said.

    ¡°Little Jun, I think more people from those great ns will visit to be my follower. If they do, just tell them that the first requirement to be my follower is to be a Hollow Dan Innate Expert.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Li Jun hastily said, ¡°What if an innate expert really came?¡±

    ¡°If so?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and replied, ¡°There¡¯s still the second requirement and the third requirement. Moreover, if it¡¯s someone with a temperament that I like, epting an innate expert as my follower would be good too.¡±

    At the side, Little Ping and Old Wangughed. As for Teng Shou, he only blinked twice. He didn¡¯t seem to understand.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s predictions were correct. Murong n was not the only n that wanted to rope Teng Qingshan in by requesting to be Teng Qingshan¡¯s follower. Wang n and Li n also used this method. The other ns in rather far ces either asked Teng Qingshan to be their Deus or asked Teng Qingshan to be the instructor in their n.

    Unfortunately¡ª

    They were all stunned by Teng Qingshan¡¯s requirement. ¡°Wish to be my follower? The first requirement is to be an innate expert! Furthermore, Teng Qingshan had the second and third requirements.

    ¡°You wish to know the second and third requirements? I will only tell you after you reached the Innate Realm.¡±

    The few great ns were rejected. Immediately, the great ns knew how difficult this ¡¯Mister Teng¡¯ is. Simultaneously, the world also knew of the requirement to be Teng Qingshan¡¯s follower, and it amazed many people, causing many people to think, ¡°The super powerful experts are indeed super powerful experts, even the requirement to be a follower is set so highly! Yet, when someone¡¯s status is extremely high, even if his actions were slightly overbearing, people would still admire him.

    ......

    During the early morning of the twenty-eighth day after Teng Qingshan obtained the stone inscription.

    In the cavern under the Godly Axe Mountain.

    After sitting cross-legged and cultivating for one whole night, Teng Qingshan stood up and began practicing his fist arts! Every early morning, Li Jun and the others would wake up in the sound of Teng Qingshan¡¯s fists. They all knew that Teng Qingshan practices his fist arts when the sun rises.

    ¡°Yawn!¡±

    Li Jun stretchedzily and opened the door curtains. As she walked out, Little Ping, who was beside her, also stepped out, following Li Jun.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun and Little Ping widened their eyes.

    ¡°Uncle, he....¡± Little Ping widened her eyes.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan, who was practice the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, seemed to be wearing a full suit of earthy yellow battle armor. His head waspletely covered, and only a transparent light could be seen covering his eyes.

    In the past, only shes of earthy yellow glow could be seen on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. However, it has now formed an enclosed battle armor

    ¡°Did Big Brother Teng reach the end phase of the Supreme Force?¡± Li Jun said in joy and surprise.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 17: The Most Powerful Technique

    Book 8 Chapter 17 The Most Powerful Technique

    Teng Qingshan had been studying meticulously recently.

    He noticed that¡ª

    Because the shaft of the Reincarnation Spearcked the sharpness of a de, the power of a sh using the spear shaft wasn¡¯t great! When the same one million six hundred thousand jin of force was exerted, the power exhibited by the sh of the spear shaft and the power exhibited by the thrust of a speartip were very different. Before Teng Qingshan obtained the Ninth Technique, he had this puzzling thought, but he had never really figured it out.

    However, after he obtained the ninth of the thirty-six stone inscriptions, his confusion soon disappeared as heprehended it.

    The speartip was powerful! The strength was all concentrated into a single point; therefore, its prating strength was the most powerful.

    What about the spear shaft?

    The spear shaft had its own benefit. Although it was unable to concentrate the strength into a single point, the pliability and toughness of the spear shaft allowed Teng Qingshan to release an attack that could ¡®strike a cow located a mountain away!¡¯ The speartip couldn¡¯t release an attack like this, but the spear shaft was perfect for it.

    After Teng Qingshan tested and pondered upon it, he finally created the fifth technique¡ªshing Mountain!

    ¡°I said that the heavens are fair! The Six Legged delike Chi does have a strong physical defense. It also has two pairs of wings and six delike legs. However, it was just as I predicted. Its internal organs are not very durable. The energy of this attack has injured it.¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan felt even more confident that he could win the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    A loud and furious roar sounded and the Six Legged delike Chi flew rapidly to the sky above Teng Qingshan. It brandished its six long legs, all of which attacked Teng Qingshan at the same time! As the six delike legs were brandished, the upper section of the tree that Teng Qingshan was standing on was actually shed into pieces. Some of it was shed into dust.

    The six long legs assaulted Teng Qingshan from all directions.

    ¡°Smart enough. It took you a very short time to find the weak point of this technique,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The technique shing Mountain did have a weak point.

    When Teng Qingshan first created the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill,¡¯ each time he used it, there was a brief moment where he lost control of the spear. Of course, the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill¡¯ was now perfect. However, the ¡®shing Mountain¡¯ had a process of strength umtion. If the enemy attacked rapidly, there would be no time to umte force and perform this technique.

    Secondly, the Six Legged delike Chi could use its six legs and attack from all directions.

    When Teng Qingshan shed out with his Reincarnation Spear, he could only sh towards one leg, while the other five could totally injure Teng Qingshan greatly in an instant.

    This was the weak point!

    ¡°Haha, Six Legged delike Chi, you will definitely lose today.¡± Teng Qingshan leaped down towards the ground, while the Six Legged delike Chi flew downwards as it encircled and attacked Teng Qingshan rapidly.

    With a turn of his right hand and the turn of the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan changed his technique to the ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi.¡¯

    ng, ng, ng~~~

    A series of shes sounded, causing the earth to shake and the trees to turn into dust. A great amount of dust permeated the air.

    In the midst of the diffusing dust, Teng Qingshan, who appeared to be wearing battle armor, dodged rapidly in a sh, but, at this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi shed one of its long legs downward forcefully. The earth and the mountain shook, causing the rocky ground to crack. Arge amount of crushed rocks flew in all directions like concealed weapons, many of which hit Teng Qingshan.

    Yet the battle armor formed by Teng Qingshan¡¯s supreme force only vibrated slightly and resolved the force of the impacts with ease.

    ¡°In the past, I always thought that the strength of this Six Legged delike Chi was extremely high. Now, in my opinion, its strength should be equivalent to my current strength.¡± After the brief fight, Teng Qingshan finally knew how great the strength of the Six Legged delike Chi was! The explosive physical strength of the Six Legged delike Chi should also be around one million six hundred thousand jin.

    If it borrowed the vibration of its two pairs of wings, as well as the force produced by a downward dive, its attack strength would increase slightly.

    ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi has wings on top of its body. If I performed the ¡®shing Mountain¡¯ from above, my move would be blocked by its wings.¡±

    ¡°If I attacked the hard delike legs, which could transmit this vibration, it would be enough to injure the Six Legged delike Chi. However, because it would¡¯ve been transmitted through the delike legs, it would only be enough to injure the Six Legged delike Chi slightly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood in the depth of his heart that the technique ¡®shing Mountain¡¯ could only show its true power if itnded directly on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body, without being blocked by its wings.

    ......

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± An excited and high-pitched cry rang out. The Blue Luan floated at high altitude. Its wings vibrated slightly. Dressed in a white leather coat, Li Jun stood on the Blue Luan¡¯s back like a celestial goddess and watched the fight between Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi!

    ......

    At this moment, the sky lit up.

    Dust pervaded the air and trees copsed in session.

    Teng Qingshan stepped on the mountain face and dashed upward. He promptly took several steps and suddenly stomped on the mountain face forcefully.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± A big hole appeared on the mountain face, while Teng QIngshan himself leaped towards the Six Legged delike Chi like an arrow being shot from a bow.

    The Six Legged delike Chi roared and encircled Teng Qingshan with its six legs again.

    ¡°ng!¡± Teng Qingshan knocked one long leg away, and the sharp barbs on its long legs almost sliced past Teng Qingshan. With a step on the long leg, Teng Qingshan leaped up again and dashed towards the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest.

    If Teng Qingshan could get near to the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body, he would be able to win!

    Buzz~~

    The two pairs of wings vibrated, and the Six Legged delike Chi rapidly ascended to the sky. Simultaneously, its six legs either withdrew or shed forward at lightning speed, seeming to form an inescapable.

    After a series of shes, Teng Qingshan was still sted away.

    Teng Qingshan inserted his right leg into the mountain face and fixed himself on the almost vertical mountain as he watched the Six Legged delike Chi floating in midair.

    ¡°With the six legs protecting it, it is extremely hard to get near it,¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s head ached slightly as he thought about the issue.

    The Six Legged delike Chi hovered in midair. It also realized how terrifying this human was. Throughout the fight, it had been unable to injure Teng Qingshan, while it had been lightly wounded! At that point, in terms of strength, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t weaker than it. In terms of techniques, Teng Qingshan was equally powerful!

    The Six Legged delike Chi was also pondering on how to defeat the human before its eyes!

    Both the human and the demonic beast felt that the other party was troublesome.

    In the faraway sky, Li Jun, who stood on the back of the Blue Luan, held her breath as she watched.

    ......

    ¡°Looks like I must use my most powerful technique.¡± Teng Qingshan understood that any further shes were a waste of time.

    Teng Qingshan stretched out his left hand.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡± Threads of Supreme Force twirled and gathered in the center of Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm, which then coagted into a sphere and submerged into Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    ¡°I have reached the end phase of the Supreme Force; therefore, I am now able to perform this technique.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stepped on the mountain wall and suddenly leaped over a dozen zhang higher. He then kicked backward forcefully!

    As the mountain wall cracked, Teng Qingshan darted towards the Six Legged delike Chi, which was at the same altitude as him!

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s eyes showed a faint redness. Due to the dignity it possessed as a powerful demonic beast, it didn¡¯t want to retreat. Its two pairs of wings vibrated. Borrowing the powerful force of the wings, its six enormous sickle-like long legs brandished and shed towards Teng Qingshan, causing the air to even produce delike sts of air.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were as sharp as des.

    The Reincarnation Spear in his hand suddenly spun, and a flowing earth yellow glow rapidly gathered on the tip of the Reincarnation Spear. Following the turning force, those flowing lights actually also started to spin and appeared to bepressing. As the flowing light revolved around the top of the speartip, it transformed into a earth yellow luminescent spot. The Internal Supreme Force hadpressed into a small dot, but no one would doubt its power, regardless of its size.

    ¡°Ha~~¡±

    While the Supreme Force was revolving, Teng Qingshan grabbed the spear shaft with both hands. With a forceful push, the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear also started spinning.

    The terrifyingly powerful force and the coagting luminescent spot formed through the Supreme Force gathered at one point!

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    At the top of the speartip, the coagting luminescent spot of Supreme Force and the powerful prating forcebined and a terrifying power was produced. The air was even repelled by that terrifying power.

    The Six Legged delike Chi seemed to have felt the threat as its six legs blocked simultaneously!

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    The air suddenly exploded and it sounded as if heavenly thunder rumbled in one¡¯s ears.

    The most powerful technique of the Five Elemental Spear Arts of Xing Yi¡ªVermillion Tiger Roar!

    The terrifyingly powerful explosive force instantly sted the six legs away. A silver-colored shooting star seemed to sh past as the tip of the Reincarnation Spear stabbed the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest. Without the protection of the wings, just oneyer of scales couldn¡¯t defend against the tip of the Reincarnation Spear and a ¡®fizzle¡¯ sound was heard.

    The Reincarnation Spear had already pierced into the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest.

    Below the scales was ayer of flesh with a defense that was somewhere between ten to a hundred times weaker. Only half of the tip of the Reincarnation Spear was pierced through when Teng Qingshan pulled the Reincarnation Spear out.

    ¡°Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan stepped on the Six Legged delike Chi and, with a kick, he darted downwards.

    Green blood spurted out from the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest.

    Teng Qingshan descended to the ground. The muscles of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest squirmed, and the bleeding soon stopped.

    ¡°You¡¯ve lost!¡± Teng Qingshan stood on the ground.

    The Six Legged delike Chi descended to the ground. The huge eyes on its triangr head red at Teng Qingshan. Yet, it also knew that...if it wasn¡¯t because Teng Qingshan showed mercy, it would have been dead already! If Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear pierced just slightly deeper, and if Teng Qingshan transmitted and sted the Internal Supreme Force into its chest, it would have been killed.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi roared deeply.

    ¡°The Vermillion Tiger Roar was just as strong as I expected.¡± Joy filled Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart as he spoke to himself.

    Before Teng Qingshan cultivated the Internal Supreme Force, his most powerful technique was not the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill,¡¯ but the Vermillion Tiger Roar. Back in the days when the two armies stood against each other below the walls of Yanjiang City, Teng Qingshan used this Vermillion Tiger Roar to kill a Hollow Dan Innate Expert and turn him into dust.

    The Vermillion Tiger Roar technique was the result of the unification of the Innate True Origin and his physical strength.

    When Teng Qingshan was on the Great Prairie, his Internal Supreme Force had only reached the middle phase. The Internal Supreme Force and the Innate True Origin could not coexist. The Vermillion Tiger Roar technique used both physical strength and the Innate True Origin to exert an explosive strength of around one million jin. However, because the Toxic Dragon Drill used physical strength and the Supreme Force, the power of the technique was even greater!

    The Internal Supreme Force was very unique. At the end phase, it coagted into battle armor. During the beginning phase, it showed only streaks of flowing light and, during the middle phase, it only coagted into a ringlike object.

    The Vermillion Tiger Roar technique had very high requirements!

    To perform this technique, energy must coagte on the tip of the spear and revolve,yer over itself, and condense into a single point. Such control was even harder than coagting the Supreme Force into battle armor! The Supreme Force in the beginning phase and the middle phase couldn¡¯t achieve that.

    However, when the Supreme Force reached the end phase, it went through a transformation and was able to coagte into battle armor, and controlling it was easier than controlling the Innate True Origin.

    Because of that, Teng Qingshan was able to use the Vermillion Tiger Roar!

    The explosive strength of the Supreme Force was around eight hundred thousand jin. Thebination of the Supreme Force and his physical strength allowed Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms to exert an explosive strength of one million six hundred thousand jin, which meant that¡ªthe technique ¡¯Vermillion Tiger Roar¡¯ could exert an explosive strength of two million four hundred thousand jin! Such explosive strength hadpletely exceeded the power of the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill.¡¯

    ¡°However, this technique uses up too much Supreme Force!¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly.

    This technique was extremely powerful, but it also used up an astonishingly huge amount of energy.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, his most powerful fist art was the Tiger Cannon Fist!

    And now, the spear art with the most powerful prating force was the ¡®Vermillion Tiger Roar.¡¯

    Of course, the technique ¡®shing Mountain¡¯ was also very powerful. When used against people or demonic beasts with strong defenses, but weak internal organs, it would defeat them with just one strike! As for the Toxic Dragon Drill, it used very little Internal Supreme Force; therefore, it could be used for a longer time. ¡®Pursuing Shadows¡¯ was a technique with unbroken moves, and the ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi¡¯ was the technique with the strongest defense.

    Each of Teng Qingshan¡¯s five spear techniques possessed advantages and disadvantages.

    ¡°Fortunately, I have this technique, otherwise, it would be very hard to defeat this Six Legged delike Chi,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun shouted. The Blue Luan dived down from high altitude and descended to the ground. Li Jun leaped off the Blue Luan¡¯s back and ran over excitedly, ¡°Big Brother Teng, you won.¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, help me ask it again if it is willing to follow me,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Previously, he did not seed in subduing the Six Legged delike Chi. Now, Teng Qingshan himself was stronger than it. Moreover, Li Jun was among their midst, so he was hopeful.

    ¡°Roar~~Roar~~¡± Li Jun stared at the Six Legged delike Chi.

    The Six Legged delike Chi hesitated and stared at Teng Qingshan. It then replied with deep-sounding roars.

    Li Jun responded with a frown and immediately continued voicing the roars.

    And just like that, the two discussed for some time.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun looked towards Teng Qingshan and spoke.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Qingshan also sensed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    Li Jun said, with a helpless expression, ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi is really stubborn. No matter how I persuaded, it still refused. It is extremely arrogant.¡±

    ¡°The de art that its six legs used seems to have the Metal Elemental Dao. I have already created the first move of the ¡¶Metal Elemental Fist¡·. It can watch regrly in the future, which would benefit it in theprehension of Dao and in bing an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast,¡± Teng Qingshan said. In the past, the Blue Luan followed Teng Qingshan because of this reason.

    ¡°I said that.¡±

    Li Jun shook her head and said, ¡°I even said that Big Brother Teng made improvements at a rapid speed. In the future, you would definitely reach the Emptiness Realm, therefore, following us is beneficial. However, the Six Legged delike Chi just wouldn¡¯t yield.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards the Six Legged delike Chi.

    The Six Legged delike Chi stared back at Teng Qingshan. The human and demonic beast just stared at each other.

    Through the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s eyes, Teng Qingshan seemed to be able to see a hint of humor. He grinned and said, ¡°Little Jun, ask it again. I don¡¯t think it can be that stubborn and foolish.¡±

    Li Jun nodded and turned to ask it again.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hearing the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s answers, Li Jun revealed an astonishing expression.

    ¡°What did it say?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it asked you about the technique that you used to defeat it. Your strength and its strength are equivalent. Why did your moves suddenly release such powerful strength?¡± Li Jun asked. It was obvious that being defeated by Teng Qingshan had made the Six Legged delike Chi feel slightly bitter, since both parties clearly possessed equal strength.

    How did it lose?

    Teng Qingshan smiled and replied, ¡°Tell it that I created the spear technique.¡±

    After Li Jun conveyed the message, and after the Six Legged delike Chi heard the replies, it pondered for a while.

    ¡°Roar~~Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi emitted deep-sounding roars.

    ¡°It said that you are not much stronger than it. It could easily escape with just a p of its wings. It will not submit to yourmand,¡± Li Jun exined.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows drew together.

    The Six Legged delike Chi continued emitting deep-sounding roars and Li Jun continued tranting, ¡°It said that although it will not submit to yourmand...it is true that you improve at an extremely rapid rate. The first time, you lost even when you fought it with another human. The second time, you were able to defend against its attack. The third time, you defeated it.¡±

    ¡°Also, you pierced through its scale, but did not kill it; therefore, the Six Legged delike Chi agreed to follow you for ten years as repayment for the mercy shown. If you could help it improve within ten years, it will continue to follow you. If it did not make any improvements, it will leave. If you agree to these terms, it will stay; otherwise, it will leave.¡±

    With this, Li Jun looked towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°So it wouldn¡¯t act without any incentive.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and answered, ¡°Tell it that I will make it follow me forever.¡±

    Li Jun looked over with a smile and tranted Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi also roared.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it said that it also hoped that you can help it be an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast,¡± Li Jun said with a smile.

    After that, the demonic beast ¡®Six Legged delike Chi¡¯ became the third demonic beast to stay by Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 18: Twenty Years Old

    Book 8 Chapter 18 Twenty Years Old

    The feather-like snow fluttered down between the heavens and the earth, and a deepyer of snow umted on the Crescent Moon Lake near the Godly Axe Mountain.

    During this moment, it was already afternoon. In the forest ahead, Teng Shou was practicing his fist art continuously, while Coachman Old Wang was practicing his sword art nearby. Yet Teng Qingshan, who was usually the one that worked the hardest, was now standing silently below the roof, staring at the endless and great snowfall amidst the vast heavens and the earth.

    ¡°In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.¡±

    Ever since Teng Qingshan captured Dong Zhezi and obtained the piece of stone inscription, Teng Qingshan had cultivated with all his heart. After his Supreme Force reached the end phase, his internal and external body had reachedpletion, and after he subdued the Six Legged delike Chi, Teng Qingshan had cultivated with an even greater craze. Whenever heprehended something, he would find the Six Legged delike Chi and spar with it.

    Many trees with a history of over thousands or hundreds of years in the entire Godly Axe Mountain had suffered because of that.

    One could say that today was the only day Teng Qingshan had rested since he had obtained the stone inscription.

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· first started with the Earth Elemental Dao and gradually blended with the Gold Elemental Dao! I obtained the ninth stone inscription from the Hall of Assassins. The Gold Elemental Dao was a major part of the ninth technique, while the Earth Elemental Daoplemented it! I have cultivated for several months and havepletelyprehended it. Unfortunately, I only have one stone inscription!¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself, feeling slightly bitter.

    The stone inscription could indeed cause Teng Qingshan to improve at a much more rapid speed.

    Within a short period of several months, Teng Qingshan had created the first, second, and third moves of the ¡¶Gold Element Fist¡·! However, Teng Qingshan had already made great achievements in the cultivation of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. His ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· had already reached realm of the seventh move. The ninth stone inscription of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· did not contain the extremely profound Earth Elemental Dao, and therefore, it only allowed Teng Qingshan to improve slightly in his cultivation of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I only have one. If I have all thirty-six stone inscriptions, it will definitely be possible to reach the Emptiness Realm within one to two years!¡± Teng Qingshan said, inwardly resentful.

    ¡°Twenty! I am already 20 years old.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan was 19 years old, he had spent his days in front of the Celestial Jade Annulus on the Bright Moon Ind.

    Then when he turned 20 years old, he had spent his days in front of the stone inscriptions of the Godly Axe Mountain.

    TLN: The Godly Axe Mountain here refers to the sect.

    Teng QIngshan had never rxed.

    ¡°Father, Mother, I, your child, have left you both for more than two years...¡± The thing that worried Teng Qingshan the most were his kind parents. His father Teng Yongfan had been taken captive by the people of Qing Hu Ind in the past. His father had survived, but his legs had been broken. ¡°I wonder how Father has been doing during these past two years or so!¡±

    20 years old!

    ¡°How are my parents in the faraway distance?¡±

    Duanmu Continent and the Land of the Nine Prefectures were too far away from each other. The two continents were a distance of several ten thousand Li apart, and it was difficult for even an innate expert to cross the body of sea which separated the two continent. One could be trapped easily in some dangerous zones in a region of the sea.

    ¡°Although back in the day, I dered that I had betrayed and left the Gui Yuan Sect... Would the Qing Hu Ind, who suffered greatly, be willing to just let it pass?

    ¡°I have left the Land of the Nine Prefectures for over a year. I wonder how my teacher¡¯s sect is doing.

    ¡°Furthermore, because of the very ambitious God of Heaven Pce, a storm may be surging in the Land of the Nine Prefectures now.¡± Teng Qingshan was very worried. In the past, he had seen the Divine Eagle attack the Xiao Yao Pce with thunderbolts. The Xiao Yao Pce was one of the eight Supreme Sects, yet it had been attacked by an Emptiness Realm Divine Beast!

    This already suggested that dark forces surged within the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Once the dark forces burst out, the Land of the Nine Prefectures will be in chaos. Can the Gui Yuan Sect endure and support itself?¡± Teng Qingshan felt so worried that he could feel a burning in his heart. Just from some movements he had seen in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Teng Qingshan could deduce many dangerous indications!

    Before the eight Supreme Sects and the God of Heaven Pce, the Gui Yuan Sect, a sect with weak foundation, could indeed be destroyed!

    The destruction of the Gui Yuan Sect would put Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents and Teng Jia Vige in great danger!

    ¡°I hope the Land of Nine Prefectures can continue in this tranquil state...... at least until the day I return.¡± Teng Qingshan had great desire in his heart because he was too far away from the Land of the Nine Prefectures and had received no news about it. Therefore, Teng Qingshan was very worried. For people, not knowing was the most frightening thing.

    The thing he was most afraid of was that¡ª

    When he returned to the Land of the Nine Prefectures, he would find that the Gui Yuan Sect and Teng Jia Vige had all been destroyed!

    ¡°Time! Time!¡±

    Teng Qingshan knitted his brows and said to himself, ¡°If I cultivate slowly, it will take quite a few years. I may even need ten years to reach the Emptiness Realm. This speed is already considered fast. Many experts only reach the Emptiness Realm at the age of over a hundred years old. I will reach the Emptiness Realm before the age of thirty. It is fast indeed, but it is not fast enough!¡±

    He didn¡¯t have time to waste! He didn¡¯t have time to squander!

    ¡°I need to rely on the stone inscriptions! A stone inscription will help me save a lot of time.¡° Theprehension of the heavens and the earth as well as the Dao was naturally extremely difficult. However, if Teng Qingshan could use the achievements of his seniors as reference, he could then absorb the knowledge from his seniors¡¯ achievements andbine it with hisprehension of the Dao, making it his own.

    This sort of foundation was simrly stable but was much faster!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng?¡± A voice came from beside him.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw Li Jun, who wore a white cotton coat, walking over with a smile. ¡°Big Brother Teng, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Thinking about home,¡± Teng Qingshan replied, sighing.

    ¡°Home?¡± Li Jun froze slightly.

    Seeing Li Jun¡¯s expression, Teng Qingshan immediately aroused from his thoughts. He knew that...... Li Jun had already lost her home. His reply just now must have given Li Jun a bad mood. Teng Qingshan looked outside and suddenly focused his eyes on a statue-like figure kneeling amidst the great snowfall in the distance. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Li Jun, look! That fellow is still there!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, that fellow has been kneeling for two days and two nights.¡± Li Jun looked at the figure and asked, ¡°Big Brother Teng, are you really not going to talk to him?¡±

    In the past, Teng Qingshan had charged into Dong Residence and caught Dong Zhezi!

    Many of Dong n¡¯s henchmen and servants had seen it with their own eyes, and the information about Teng Qingshan being the one who had captured Dong Zhezi had been leaked somehow. The news spread around, and many great ns came to the Godly Axe Mountain to rope Teng Qingshan in their ns. Therefore, Teng Qingshan became even more famous.

    Many people had not met Teng Qingshan, but they knew of Teng Qingshan¡¯s existence.

    When some well-informed experts knew that Teng Qingshan dwelled in the Godly Axe Mountain, they came to request for Teng Qingshan to be their instructor! During this continent¡¯s chaotic period, if one could be the disciple of a super powerful expert and learn their skills, it would be very easy to obtain high status and wealth in the future!

    ¡°There are many who want to be my follower. Do I have to ept them if they kneel for a few days?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°A warrior who possesses inner strength can kneel for a few days easily.¡±

    ¡°Old Wang!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Old Wang, who had been practicing his sword in the snow, ran over. During these past few months, Old Wang had been taught by Teng Qingshan. Additionally, Old Wang had also been sleeping in the underground cavern and made great improvements at a rapid speed.

    ¡°Tell that fellow I will not ept a disciple. It¡¯s useless even if he kneels to the point of death,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    Old Wang ran hastily over to the statue-like man, who was already covered by snow. The statue-like man raised his head and reasoned with Old Wang.

    Seeing this scene, Teng Qingshan shook his head. During thest few months, Teng Qingshan had seen too many methods. There had been some who had knelt for a long time, and others who had acted with a distinct character on purpose in order to attract Teng Qingshan, as well as those who had used their beauty. There had just been too many. Unfortunately...... nothing had changed Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind, and he hadn¡¯t epted any disciple.

    ¡°If I nned to live in Duanmu Continent for several years, I might ept some disciples.

    ¡°However, I will eventually return to the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ¡°In Duanmu Continent, I am just a passerby.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and entered the house.

    Old Wang couldn¡¯t persuade the statue-like man. So, he could only shake his head and leave.

    When evening came, the warrior, who knelt until his whole body became icy cold, could no longer endure it. With difficulty, he managed to stand up. The warrior flicked a nce at the three glowing stone houses and said to himself, ¡°The rumor about this Silver Spear Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan is true. Bing his disciple is indeed extremely hard.

    ¡°There are three requirements in order to be epted as his disciple? The first requirement is to reach the innate realm? Hmph. All Innate Martial Saints have a sense of superiority. None of them would be willing to be a disciple.

    ¡°I think if this is how you ept disciples, your branch of martial arts will end!¡±

    Harboring resentment in his heart, the warrior turned and left.

    At this moment, a young man, who was dressed a ck leather coat and carried a huge war de on his back, walked over.

    ¡°Brother, are you here to ask to be his disciple?¡± The warrior flicked a nce at the young man and said, ¡°I urge you to just give up. The Silver Spear Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan, doesn¡¯t ept anyone. There is no way. He is too stubborn.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    The young man flicked a nce at the warrior and smiled before he proceeded to walk toward Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. You will know it to be true after you go through the suffering.¡± The warrior sneered and watched the young man walk to Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence. The warrior was waiting to see a good show.

    As expected¡ª

    Teng Qingshan came out from the house.

    ¡°I guess he will be scolded.¡± The warrior watched on, then suddenly, his expression froze.

    Teng Qingshan actually invited the young man, with a huge war de on his back, into the house with enthusiasm.

    ¡°What?¡± The warrior¡¯s eyes widened

    ......

    In the house:

    ¡°Old Brother Mu, please sit.¡± Teng Qingshan sat down with a smile. Simultaneously, he poured some tea for the visitor.

    The visitor was the Great Elder of the Rising Sun Trading Company, Mu Wang!

    The Great Elder sat down with a smile and said, ¡°Brother Teng, it looks like many people want to be your disciple.¡±

    ¡°Sigh. I really regret now. If I¡¯d known I would be gued be so many troubles, I wouldn¡¯t have simply charged in when I went to capture Dong Zhezi that day.¡± With a helpless expression, Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    The Great Elderughed and said, ¡°Who can you me? You barged in openly and even caused such big waves of activity. Once news about this spreads around the world, people will definitely ask who the mysterious expert is.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many Martial Saints in this world, and all of them are famous.¡± The Great Elder smiled and said, ¡°Many ns knew about you. So, naturally, the identity of the mysterious expert couldn¡¯t be kept a secret.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head with a helpless expression.

    ¡°Many people try all sorts of things for the very purpose of bing famous in this world. As for you, I only knew about you after you reached the peak of the Golden Dan Innate Realm.¡± The Great Elder sighed with regret, ¡°You really hid yourself well.¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed inwardly.

    Hid?

    His own name was very famous in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He hadn¡¯t hidden himself. It was simply just because he had only arrived in Duanmu Continent recently.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Teng Qingshan took a sip of the hot tea and asked curiously, ¡°Old Brother Mu, ording to my knowledge, you have already returned to West Tang Region. This time, you¡¯vee here because you happened to be passing by... or have you reallye with a matter to discuss?¡±

    ¡°I really do have something important to discuss,¡± The Great Elder said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up as he replied, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    The Great Elder chuckled and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you trying to obtain the stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·? And you even went to capture Dong Zhezi for one.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened. Of course, he desired the stone inscriptions greatly. He asked hastily, ¡°Why? Does the Hall of Assassins have a mission for me again?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Great Elder shook his head with a smile. ¡°There is only a limited number of stone inscriptions in this continent. Everyone has hidden them well, afraid that the outsiders would find out. It is very rare for people to use it to issue a mission! So, it¡¯s already considerably good to be able to ept one mission within a year.¡±

    ¡°Then you came because...?¡± Teng Qingshan was confused.

    The Great Elder grinned and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. The forces of the Rising Sun Trading Company cover the entire continent. Regarding the stone inscriptions...... Actually, the headquarters of the Rising Sun Trading Company have collected a total of six of them!¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 19 Dreamy Cloud Ancient City

    Book 8 Chapter 19 Dreamy Cloud Ancient City

    ¡°Six?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart fluttered. This was totally like sending charcoal in snowy weather. Teng Qingshan was anxious to get more stone inscriptions, and the moment he turned around, the Great Elder of Rising Sun Trading Company told him that they had six stone inscriptions! Teng Qingshan knew clearly that Emperor Yu had made the stone inscriptions personally, and each stone inscription was extremely precious. So, the Rising Sun Trading Company would never lend it to others so easily.

    Otherwise, why was it that during this half a year, the Rising Sun Trading Company hadn¡¯t mentioned anything about the fact that the Trading Company itself possessed the stone inscriptions?

    ¡°Why? Brother Teng, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± The Great Elder asked in surprise when he saw there was no response from Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Believe... Of course, I believe you.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company has a history of over three thousand years, and its forces cover the entire continent. It is the most powerful tradingpany in the continent. There are thirty-six stone inscriptions in this continent. If the Jiang n could possess a piece of the stone inscription, it would be weird if the Trading Company didn¡¯t own any. So, it is not strange for the Rising Sun Trading Company to possess six stone inscriptions.¡±

    The Great Elderughed.

    ¡°However, I am just thinking...¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the Great Elder with a smile. ¡°The six stone inscriptions are incredibly precious. Old Brother Mu, since you mentioned the six stone inscriptions, I guess you need me to do something tough.¡±

    ¡°It is something with a slight difficulty.¡± The Great Elder nodded in response.

    ¡°Tell me, what do I have to do for you to lend me the six stone inscriptions?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Teng Qingshan had left the Land of the Nine Prefectures for too long. He was always worried about his faraway homnd. Now that Teng Qingshan knew the Rising Sun Trading Company possessed six stone inscriptions, he was willing to obtain the six stone inscriptions at all cost.

    ¡°Good. Very straightforward.¡± The Great Elder grinned and said, ¡°My instructor has a request for you.¡±

    ¡°Instructor... the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was greatly astonished. His brows drew together as he asked, ¡°Old Brother Mu, your instructor is a Martial Immortal. What is it that he can¡¯t do and has to ask me to do it?¡± Previously, Teng Qingshan had been slightly confident, but he now felt slightly nervous. A Martial Immortal was an Emptiness Realm Expert! An Emptiness Realm Expert was asking him to do things?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Great Elder smiled and answered promptly, ¡°Although my instructor is a Martial Immortal, he can¡¯t fly! When I sparred with youst time, I went back and told him about your bird-type demonic beast. This time, my instructor needs some help with a particr matter. He ordered me to ask you to meet him with that bird-type demonic beast.¡±

    ¡°Bird-type demonic beast?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised. ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company doesn¡¯t have a demonic beast that can fly?¡±

    ¡°In this continent, only the Tian Feng n understands thenguages of beasts,¡± The Great Elder shook his head as he exined. ¡°Moreover, the bird-type demonic beasts are extremely few in number So, don¡¯t even mention taming one.¡±

    ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal asked me to meet him with the bird-type demonic beast... Are there any requirements in regards to the ability of the bird-type demonic beast?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°No requirements.¡± The Great Elder chuckled and said, ¡°My instructor just cares about the bird-type demonic beast¡¯s ability to fly! As for the ability? A Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast is useless to my instructor.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Qingshan was already nning to bring the Whole Gale Eagle. As for the Blue Luan...... It would be staying here!

    ¡°I still don¡¯t get why the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal wants me to go.¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I am not sure either,¡± The Great Elder answered, shaking his head. ¡°I only know that it¡¯s to find something in the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.¡±

    ¡°Dreamy Cloud Swamnd?¡± A thought struck Teng Qingshan.

    The three most dangerous zones in Duanmu Continent were the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd in the Western Tang Region, the zing me Territory in the Eastern Flower Region, and the Tianfeng Canyon in the Northern Frosty Region! Out of the three, the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd was the most dangerous zone.

    ¡°Right. The Dreamy Cloud Swamnd has an area of three thousand Li. It is extremely vast, and it is extremely difficult for even an Emptiness Realm Expert to find any precious item there. However, if it were a bird-type demonic beast searching from high altitudes, finding the item would be a lot easier.¡± Teng Qingshan now understood why the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had asked for him.

    However, was it just a search for some item?

    The precious item that the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal wanted was probably not ordinary.

    However, no matter what, Teng Qingshan decided to go once for the sake of the six stone inscriptions!

    ¡°Old Brother Mu, it is alreadyte. How¡¯s this? We can depart tomorrow morning,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Yes. Sure.¡± Mu Wang nodded.

    ......

    During dinner time, Teng Qingshan told Li Jun that he would be going to the West Tang Region.

    Then the next morning, Li Jun and the others watched Teng Qingshan and Great Elder Mu Wang ride on the Whole Gale eagle and fly in the northwest direction.

    The radiance of the sun sprinkled over the earth in the afternoon, beaming on the endless umtion of snow.

    The Whole Gale Eagle pped its wings and soared. The back of the Whole Gale Eagle was wider than the back of the Blue Luan. The Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back had enough space for Teng Qingshan and the Great Elder to sit cross-legged. However, the Blue Luan¡¯s back was only enough for one person to sit on.

    Flying rapidly, the Whole Gale Eagle pierced through the air.The houses in the viges below appeared like ants.

    ¡°Look, that¡¯s Dreamy Cloud Ancient City up ahead.¡± The Great Elder pointed into the distance.

    ¡°Oh. That is the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up as he gazed at the ancient city. The walls encircling the entire city were azure and ck, and there were a significant number of guards on the city walls.

    The Dreamy Cloud Ancient City was an ancient city with a history of over three thousand years!

    Since the time of its construction, it had been the headquarters of the Rising Sun Trading Company.

    ¡°That must be the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.¡± Teng Qingshan looked beyond the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City and peered toward the vast and endless area west of the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City. Under the beams of sunlight, a faint gleaming reflection of waves could be seen. That was a huge swamnd¡ªDreamy Cloud Swamnd, the most dangerous zone in Duanmu Continent!

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the Three Thousand Li Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.¡± The Great Elder gazed at the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd and eximed in admiration, ¡°I have never seen the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd from such a high altitude!¡±

    The Whole Gale Eagle flew at an altitude of several Zhang. Looking at the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd from such high altitudes, the scenery was indeed beautiful.

    ¡°Several years have passed by, but the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd is still a world of different kinds of monsters. Every part of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd is dangerous. The most annoying thing is...... the topography of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd changes continuously. The safe route which is found through the sacrifice of many lives is no longer be safe after one or two years.¡± The Great Elder sighed.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he smiled in response.

    Compared with the Deste Land in the Nine Prefectures, the three thousand Li Dreamy Cloud Swamnd was much smaller!

    ¡°Get the Whole Gale Eagle to descend,¡± The Great Elder said hastily. Through Teng Qingshan¡¯s introduction, the Great Elder knew that this bird-type demonic beast was called Whole Gale Eagle.

    ¡°Little Grey.¡±

    Teng Qingshan patted the neck of the Whole Gale Eagle, and the Whole Gale Eagle immediately emitted a high-pitched cry and darted down.

    ......

    Outside the East Entrance of the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City:

    Teng Qingshan and Great Elder Mu Wang walked side by side as they headed toward the city gate with the Whole Gale Eagle following behind them.

    ¡°Great Elder.¡± A convoy awaited them at one Li away from the city entrance.

    ¡°Brother Teng, let¡¯s get into the carriage.¡± Mu Wang smiled and said, ¡°Have the Whole Gale Eagle get into the carriage too. If not, the appearance of a demonic beast in the city will result in....¡±

    With a smile, Teng Qingshan patted the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s body and pointed at the carriage.

    Although the Whole Gale Eagle couldn¡¯tmunicate with humans, it possessed human intelligence. Thus, it could understand easily what Teng Qingshan was trying to express. The two humans and one bird-type demonic beast went into the carriage in session.

    ¡°Go!¡± The Great Elder ordered.

    The convoy then advanced toward the city entrance.

    When they arrived at the city entrance, Teng Qingshan flicked a nce out the window and noticed that all the people who entered or departed the city needed to show a special card. ¡°Old Brother Teng, it looks like the guards of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd are extremely strict.¡±

    ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Ancient City is the ancient city of the Rising Sun Trading Company. Outsiders are not allowed to enter without permission,¡± Mu Wang replied with a smile.

    ¡°ording to my knowledge, the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City is one of the thirty-six main cities. To be able to govern this main city alone and prohibit people from entering, your tradingpany is indeed powerful,¡± Teng Qingshan said with astonishment.

    The Great Elder Mu Wang smiled and said, ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company built the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City. For over three thousand years, this city had been governed exclusively by our Trading Company.¡±

    A tradingpany had governed a city exclusively for over three thousand years.

    It was indeed remarkable.

    After the convoy entered the city, they advanced rapidly along the street. They soon arrived at the entrance of a luxurious pce.

    ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Ancient City upies an area of several dozen Li, while the Rising Sun City was the city within the city and upied an area of several Li,¡± The Great Elder exined. ¡°We have already entered the Rising Sun City. My instructor is inside.

    Teng Qingshan was secretly surprised.

    The Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s way of doing things already showed the demeanor of the Supreme Sects in the Nine Prefectures. The Supreme Sects in the Nine Prefectures had first upied a city and then built the city within the city.

    ¡°Great Elder, we have arrived,¡± A voice announced from the outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get off.¡± The Great Elder smiled and led Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle off the carriage.

    In the Rising Sun City, pretty maids could be seen everywhere, but the troop of patrolling guards was seen only asionally.

    ¡°Brother Teng, do you know how many soldiers are there in the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City?¡± The Great Elder said with a smile.

    ¡°One hundred thousand?¡± Teng Qingshan guessed.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± The Great Elder smiled. It was evident that he was proud of the tradingpany.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand soldiers? That¡¯s more than the number of soldiers of the ordinary ns,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked.

    ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Ancient City has a poption of over one million. Besides the two hundred thousand soldiers, the other people...... 99% of those are the descendants of the Mu n,¡± The Great Elder continued saying.

    ¡°What? The Mu n?¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze. Almost all the people in this city were part of one n? Was that possible?

    ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company...¡± Teng Qingshan looked toward the Great Elder in surprise and asked, ¡°Old Brother Mu, the few people that I know in the Rising Sun Trading Company all have the surname Mu. Perhaps...?¡±

    ¡°It looks like Brother Teng knows very little about the Rising Sun Trading Company. This is not a secret! In the Rising Sun Trading Company, all the supervisors are members of the Mu n. So, the Elders are definitely members of the Mu n! The Rising Sun Trading Company is the Mu n¡¯s Trading Company.¡± The Great Elder smiled. ¡°And I thought Brother Teng already knew about this.¡±

    These wasn¡¯t a secret... All the ns knew about it.

    ¡°Powerful,¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in surprise.

    ¡°Besides the soldiers, 99% of the people in the city are members of the Mu n?¡± Teng Qingshan was very astonished. His hometown, Teng Jia Vige, only had a poption of two thousand.

    Yet, the Mu n had almost eight hundred thousand members!

    If all the members in the continent were added, the Mu n would probably have a poption of over one million people.

    ¡°That¡¯s not weird. Over three thousand years ago, the Mu n was already a great n! From generation to generation, the poption increased continually! Over three thousand years have passed since then...... How great is the poption now?¡± The Great Elder was very proud as he continued saying, ¡°Our Mu n has eight major branches and 79 minor branches. Each of the Mu n¡¯s minor branches are also divided into many subgroups.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he was secretly shocked.

    ¡°This is a highly prosperous n,¡± Teng Qingshan thought, ¡°If only...... my Teng n could be this thriving.

    ¡°The descendants of Yu the Great and the descendants of the Duanmu Deity only thrived for a short time. The most suitable way of developing a n is to be like the Mu n.¡± Teng Qingshan also had some ideas on how he could develop his Teng Jia Vige in the future.

    The two chatted while walking.

    ¡°Brother Teng, we¡¯re now just outside my instructor¡¯s residence. Wait here for a moment. I will go inform him.¡± The Instructor said with a smile.

    ¡°This is the residence of the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal?¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt slightly nervous as he stared at the very ordinary-looking pce.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 21 Dreamy Cloud White Fruit

    Book 8 Chapter 21 Dreamy Cloud White Fruit

    ¡°Martial Immortal? Emptiness Realm?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very confused as he stared at the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. Although Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know much about the Emptiness Realm, he knew one thing: the indication of one stepping into the Emptiness Realm was the ability tomunicate with the heavens and the earth, and the possession of an endless amount of True Origin! However, Teng Qingshan was not able tomunicate with the heavens and the earth, and he did not have endless amount of Internal Supreme Force.

    ¡°Senior, I haven¡¯t reached the Emptiness Realm. Why did you......¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal in confusion.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal froze and immediately burst out inughter. ¡°Qingshan, reaching the Emptiness Realm is a good thing. Why are you hiding this? Why? Do you think I can¡¯t tell? The power of your spear is definitely not something that a Golden Dan Innate Expert can perform.

    ¡°The spear power of an expert that has just entered the Emptiness Realm Experts is not much stronger than yours,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said.

    As the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal continued speaking, his expression changed. He scrutinized Teng Qingshan for a while. Then when he saw that Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression did not appear to be fake, he asked in shock, ¡°Why? Are you really not an Emptiness Realm Expert?¡±

    ¡°Senior, I know that experts who have reached the Emptiness Realm are able tomunicate with the heavens and the earth and possess an endless amount of True Origin,¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he answered. ¡°However, I haven¡¯t reach the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    ¡°Eh......¡±

    ¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal scrutinized Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Qingshan, that strike of yours must contain the understanding of the Dao of Water. Its power is very close to that of a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood that somewhat.

    The explosive force of a Golden Dan Innate Expert should be around eight hundred thousand, while he already possessed an explosive force of one million and six hundred thousand! It was twice as much! Teng Qingshan was totally not on the same level as a Golden Dan Innate Expert. Teng Qingshan knew that... the Emptiness Realm Experts were also divided into different cultivation rankings. The Dao of the Heavens was vast. The experts only stepped into the Emptiness Realm after they had attained small achievements in the understanding of the Dao of the Heavens.

    The Transcendent Emptiness Realm Experts were the only ones whoprehended the Dao of the Heavens fully.

    There was a great difference between Novice Emptiness Realm Experts and Transcendent Emptiness Realm Experts. Since the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was not able to fly, it was obvious he had not reached the Transcendent Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°The Novice Emptiness Realm is the lowest cultivation rank of the Emptiness Realm! ording to what the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said, the explosive force of a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert is almost the same as mine. This means that the explosive force of a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert is twice the explosive force of a Golden Dan Innate Expert, and that is not strange at all.

    ¡°Even before I stepped into the Emptiness Realm, I already possessed such strength. Once I step into the Emptiness Realm, I will probably be stronger than the other ordinary Novice Emptiness Realm Experts!¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt a sense of joy.

    If one was a level higher in the beginning, they would always be one level higher! The cultivation of the Internal Martial Arts had strengthened Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. When he reaches the Emptiness Realm in the future, he would be the first Emptiness Realm Expert in the history of the Internal Martial Arts. He would also be stronger than the ordinary Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk about what¡¯s important.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal sat opposite each other.

    ¡°Whether you are an Emptiness Realm Expert or not, it is true that besides me and the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Tianfeng n, no one in Duanmu Continent can win against you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal ascertained, ¡°Besides the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, the rest of the demonic beasts in the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd are no match against you. ¡±

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve asked you, Qingshan, toe help search for a Spiritual Medicine. No harm wille to you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile.

    ¡°Senior, did you say Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. ¡°There¡¯s an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast in the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal sighed and said, ¡°In the past, Duanmu Deity, the existence which had emerged into this world and conquered it with a thunder de, mounted a Divine Beast, Dark Elegant Horse. It is a demonic beast that has reached the Emptiness Realm. Although it does not have wings, the Dark Elegant Horse can still fly in the air. It¡¯s obvious that the Dark Elegant Horse is a Divine Beast that has reached the Transcendent Emptiness Realm.¡±

    ¡°Ever since Duanmu Deity passed away and the Dark Elegant Horse lost its master, the Divine Beast has been residing in the Three Thousand Li Dreamy Cloud Swamnd. I have entered the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd over a hundred times and have seen the Dark Elegant Horse a few times.¡± As the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal spoke, a peculiar and colorful glow shone in his eyes.

    Dark Elegant Horse!

    It was the mount of the Thunder de Deity, Duanmu Yu. Duanmu Yu was a figure of the same level as Emperor Yu. Thus, it was not weird at all that...... the other Emptiness Realm Experts desired to subdue his mount....

    ¡°Dark Elegant Horse!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal sighed and said, ¡°This Divine Bast is full of pride. Besides Duanmu Deity, no one has ever subdued it.¡±

    ¡°One could say that the Divine Beast, Dark Elegant Horse, is the ruler of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal eximed in admiration.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he too had a desire for the Dark Elegant Horse.

    Of course, Teng Qingshan just wanted to see the Transcendent Emptiness Realm Divine Beast. He didn¡¯t dare to arrogantly think that he had the capability to subdue the Dark Elegant Horse. During the incident at the Great Yan Mountain of Yangzhou, the demonic dragon, Violet Rain, had emerged and a disaster urred. The innate experts of many Supreme Sects had been killed and the Silver Dragon Army of Qing Hu Ind lost over ten thousand soldiers.

    Although Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he had obtained the information from Li Jun when he met her.

    As the Goddess of the God of Heaven Mountain, it was not weird for Li Jun to know this information.

    ¡°Senior, you asked me to help you find a medicine. What Spiritual Medicine should I be searching for? Where is this Spiritual Medicine? The Dreamy Cloud Swamnd has a length of three thousand Li. Please don¡¯t tell me you want me to search for it blindly?¡± Teng Qingshan knew very clearly that the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd had an area of three thousand Li as well as a harsh environment. It would probably take several dozen hours to traverse the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.

    However, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t going to traverse the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd. He was going to search for the medicine, and he needed to search for it carefully! Thus, his travelling speed would naturally be slow. Travelling a distance of three thousand Li slowly would take ten to fifteen days.

    However, most importantly¡ª

    The Dreamy Cloud Swamnd had a length of three thousand Li and the width of one thousand Li. Even if one travelled back and forth a thousand times, it was still impossible to traverse every part of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.

    ¡°Haha...... Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make you run around blindly.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed and said, ¡°I think you know that although the most treacherous zones in Duanmu Continent have endless disasters and are extremely dangerous, the heavens are fair. The three most treacherous zones have three Spiritual Treasures!¡±

    ¡°In the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, there¡¯s the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, while in the zing me Territory, there¡¯s the zing me Red Lotus, and in Tianfeng Canyon, there¡¯s the Tianfeng Aqua Bead.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile, ¡°This time, I need you to find the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze.

    Dreamy Cloud White Fruit? zing me Red Lotus? Tianfeng Aqua Bead? Teng Qingshan had never heard of these three Spiritual Treasures.

    ¡°Senior, can you tell me about these three Spiritual Treasures? I really don¡¯t know anything about them.¡± Teng Qingshan asked shamelessly. He knew too little about Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was very astonished as he remarked, ¡°Your instructor didn¡¯t even tell you these...¡±

    ¡°These three Greatest Spiritual Treasures have different magical effects! Although there are many Spiritual Treasures in the three treacherous zones, these three are the best! Of the three, the Tianfeng Aqua Bead is a droplet nurtured by the extremely cold Tianfeng Valley. This droplet ispletely green and doesn¡¯t freeze even in the icy cold Tianfeng Valley. If someone consumed it, the channels in his entire body would open up, and his body would possess a great strength of one hundred thousand Jin. In other words, the body of the person who consumed it would morph into a perfect body.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said in admiration.

    Teng Qingshan froze.

    A great strength of one hundred thousand Jin? All the meridians and channels in the body would open up?

    This... was too terrifying!

    ¡°The zing me Red Lotus is even more marvelous. The seeds of the zing me Red Lotus are desired by all ns. If one consumed one lotus seed, their ¡®Spirit¡¯ would increase rapidly. If an inner strength expert at the peak of the Postliminary Realm consumed one lotus seed, he would most likely reach the Innate Realm.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal continued saying, ¡°In the past several thousand years, nine red lotuses have been found. Of the nine Red Lotuses, there are the Three Leaves Red Lotus, Four Leaves Red Lotus, and Five Leaves Red Lotus, and also the Seven Leaves Red Lotus. The nine Red Lotuses had a total of 42 seeds. ording to record of history, of the 42 experts who ate the lotus seeds, only one of them failed to reach the Innate Realm, while the other 42 experts all reached it!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he was so shock that his eyes widened.

    The zing me Red Lotus which could create Innate Experts? Among the 42 experts who consumed the seeds, 41 experts had seeded? This had a high probability of sess!

    Of course, the history of several thousand years only had an addition of 41 innate experts. If the average was counted, the birth of innate experts would be less than one in a hundred years.

    However, whether it¡¯s the zing me Red Lotus or the Tianfeng Aqua Bead, the effects shown were really too astonishing.

    ¡±The heavens are indeed fair. Duanmu Continent has a great number of disasters, yet it actually also has such nature-defying Spiritual Treasures.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed in admiration. In the Land of Nine Prefectures, Teng Qingshan had not really found any Spiritual Treasures which could bepared with the zing me Red Lotus and the Tianfeng Aqua Bead.

    Of course, the Grass of Immortality could! However, the Grass of Immortality was rted to the Undying Phoenix. Its existence had nothing to do with the Land of Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°The third item, Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal continued saying, ¡°The Dreamy Cloud White Fruit has the appearance of an infant, and it has the phenomenal effect of reviving flesh and bones.¡±

    Hearing that the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit had the appearance of an infant, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but recall the Ginseng Fruit mentioned in the myth of his previous world.

    ¡°Reviving flesh and bones? Senior, perhaps, it is able to revive even the dead?¡± Teng Qingshan was amazed.

    ¡°Haha, the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit is extremely magical.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed and said, ¡°Qingshan, you should know. If a person¡¯s vital body part is heavily wounded, and he loses his vitality, his ¡®Spirit¡¯ will dispersed and the person will die.¡±

    ¡°As for this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit? Even if you were heavily injured... For example, if someone pierced a hole on your chest and even crushed your heart and lungs, ording to reason, you would lose your vitality and would definitely die. However...... if you consume this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit before your Spirit dispersed, even if your heart and lungs were crushed, they will grow back! The hole on your chest would also recover. Even if someone hacked your waist and cut off half of your body, if you eat this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, the other half of the body will grow back!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he was greatly astonished.

    Revive the flesh and bones of a person?

    It wasn¡¯t a rumor!

    ¡°If only I had the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.¡± Teng Qingshan felt his heart ache as he thought to himself.

    If he had the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit when Qing Qing had been about to die, does that mean that Qing Qing might have been able to survive?

    Unfortunately......

    Qing Qing had already been dead for several years.

    ¡°Of course, if the person is already dead and his Spirit has already dispersed, the fruit would be useless to him.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal shook his head and said, ¡°Yiyun, the most excellent one of the Mu n¡¯s youngest generation, reached the innate realm at the young age of twenty-nine years old. When he was neen years old, someone had cut his limbs off. Who would have thought that he would actually endure the pressure and even reach the Innate Realm now!¡±

    ¡°Losing a pair of limbs does affect one¡¯s ability greatly. Therefore, I prepare to find the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit for him and help him grow another pair of limbs.¡±

    A thought struck Teng Qingshan, and his heart palpitated once.

    ¡°My father¡¯s legs are broken. He must have experienced many inconveniences in life and is probably suffering greatly. If I can bring one Dreamy Cloud White Fruit back to the Land of the Nine Prefectures...¡± Teng Qingshan could feel his blood boil in his veins as he thought of this.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 23 Godly Beast Dark Elegant Horse

    Book 8 Chapter 23 Godly Beast Dark Elegant Horse

    Standing on the Whole Gale Eagle, Teng Qingshan was surrounded by the dark masses. Numerous birds bypassed Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle and rapidly flew away.

    ¡°Caw~~Caw~~¡±

    The screeches sounded one after the other and resonated to the heavens.

    ¡°ording to the book, these Snake Devouring Birds feed on venomous snakes, and there are numerous venomous snakes in the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd. ording to reason, the Snake Devouring Birds shouldn¡¯t be migrating.¡± It just seemed slightly strange to Teng Qingshan. The number of Snake Devouring Birds that blotted out the sky and thend was really toorge. The dark masses were still before Teng Qingshan, blocking his sight.

    ¡°Neigh~~¡±

    A cry that sounded like the neigh of a handsome horse mixed with the cry of a dragon rumbled from the distant horizon. Immediately, those Snake Devouring Birds exerted even more effort to p their wings even faster, escaping as quickly as they could. Soon, Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle arrived at the end of this enormous group of Snake Devouring Birds.

    The Snake Devouring Birds departed and there was nothing left in front of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Is that?¡± Teng Qingshan looked into the distance and saw apletely ck, tall, and handsome horse galloping and flying in the air.

    It galloped as it flew. It was as if the great earth was beneath its galloping hooves.

    Its dark colored mane fluttered along with the wind, causing it to appear as if the heavenly horse was wearing a cape. With the same speed as that of the Snake Devouring Birds, it wasn¡¯t flying fast. As it continued galloping, it emitted loud cries that resonated to the heavens sounded. It cheerfully followed the Snake Devouring Birds.

    ¡°It is actually able to fly without wings...Is this the ruler of the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd, the Godly Beast Dark Elegant Horse?¡± Teng Qingshan gasped in surprise.

    Being able to dash in the air without wings proved that this was definitely a demonic beast that had reached the Transcendent Emptiness Realm!

    The Dark Elegant Horse galloped in the sky, while the Snake Devouring Birds seemed to have encountered an extremely terrifying predator as they escaped with all their might towards the endless horizon.

    Suddenly, the Dark Elegant Horse turned its head and stared at Teng Qingshan with its dark and gloomy eyes.

    ¡°This is...¡± Teng Qingshan felt a strange power emanating from the Dark Elegant Horse¡¯s eyes. It was as if a gloomy and cold flood of water inundated him. Immediately, he felt dizzy; his body swayed involuntarily as he stood on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back and his face became slightly pale.

    One was a Godly Beast Dark Elegant Horse that was galloping in midair, while the other was the human that stood on the Whole Gale Eagle. The eyes of the two met briefly. Seeing that Teng Qingshan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale white, the Dark Elegant Horse emitted a proud neigh, which sounded like the cry of a dragon, and continued pursuing the flock of Snake Devouring Birds.

    As Teng Qingshan watched the Dark Elegant Horse gradually disappear into the horizon, his heart was still anxious.

    ¡°As expected of the Dark Elegant Horse! As expected of the mount of the Omnipotent Expert Duanmu Yu!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed in admiration.

    Teng Qingshan had a feeling that...

    This Dark Elegant Horse could probably kill him with just a look!

    ¡°The extremely perilous Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd is not even dangerous to me. To the Dark Elegant Horse, this Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd is probably its garden, given that it¡¯s the ruler of this Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly as he thought to himself. If he could subdue a Transcendent Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, he would be able to do anything in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    However, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s current level of ability, it was just a dream.

    ¡°I should just continue searching for the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit. If I find it, not only will it give my father a chance to stand again, I will also obtain those six stone inscriptions, which will help me reach the Emptiness Realm.¡± Teng Qingshan continued to stand on the Whole Gale Eagle, and carefully scanned the vast Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd below.

    On the eighteenth night of his journey into the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd...

    ¡°Whew~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle darted downward from a high altitude and descended onto a mountain, which was several several zhang tall. To be more specific, this short mountain that was several zhang tall didn¡¯t even count as a mountain; it could only be considered as a hill.

    The moon was very bright that night. The almostpletely round moon hung in the night sky like a jade te.

    The color of the night shrouded the entire Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd. At that moment, there was a range of hills in Teng Qingshan¡¯s surroundings, and there were many marshes amidst the hills. Under the cover of moonlight, one could distinctly see...the misty steam rising up from the surface of the marshes.

    The misty steam gave the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd a dreamy and illusory feeling.

    ¡°Little Grey, rest well,¡± Teng Qingshan patted the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s feathers, and immediately ced a bird that was half the height of an adult onto the ground. He had randomly grabbed it while he was riding the Whole Gale Eagle.

    That would be Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s dinner!

    Teng Qingshan pulled out a tree with a trunk as thick as a human thigh from the side. He easily cut the tree into thin slices with his bare hands, as if ying with dough. mes emerged from his hands and he easily sparked a me on the dried slices of tree trunk. Afterward, he then simply made a big bonfire.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    He plucked the big bird¡¯s feathers and removed its internal organs. After washing it with the Water Elemental Supreme Force, he ced it on the bonfire and slowly roasted it. With the use of some of the ingredients he had brought from the Cloudy Dreamy Ancient City, the vor of the roasted wild bird became extremely delicious.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle sat beside the bonfire and peered at the big bird.

    ¡°Little Grey, rx.¡± When the bird had almost finished cooking, Teng Qingshan tore off a small piece and tasted it. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± With this, he tore an entire thigh off the fully roasted bird for himself, and ced the rest in front of the Whole Gale Eagle. One whole thigh had at least seven to eight jin of meat on it.

    The human and the demonic beast ate with relish!

    Hiss~~

    Hiss~~

    Soft noises could be heard in the vicinity, so Teng Qingshan flicked a nce and saw a ck and green snake approaching from among the weeds and tall grass. When Teng Qingshan saw this, he shook his head. He was already used to it. Lighting a bonfire at night would easily attract some of the different kinds of poisonous insects and aquatic beasts that inhabited the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd.

    Plus, the fragrance of the roasted bird also attracted the aquatic beasts and poisonous insects. However, Teng Qingshan already had a solution.

    ¡°Little Grey,¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle emitted an ear-piercing screech, and the aura of an innate bird-type demonic beast pervaded the air. The aura immediately scared the horrifying ck and green snakes away, causing them to retreat far away.

    ¡°Hiss~~¡± A hoarse and unpleasant sound came from afar.

    When the Whole Gale Eagle heard that noise, it immediately became enraged and emitted an even higher pitched cry than before.

    ¡°Hiss~~¡± The unknown beast sounded very angry. The surrounding one hundred li was its territory. Since it was the ruler of the surrounding area, how could it condone the proud roars of other demonic beasts? It was apparent that this unknown monster deemed the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s roars to be a deliberate provocation.

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the roasted thigh and took a few bites. He then ced the roasted leg to the side. He instantly removed the oil on his fingers with the Supreme Force and leaped out with the Reincarnation Spear in hand as he shouted, ¡°Little Grey, stay here! I will go check it out!¡±

    The Whole Gale Eagle nodded cheerfully.

    The Whole Gale Eagle was an innate demonic beast, but it was only a novice innate demonic beast. ording to reason, it didn¡¯t dare to act so arrogantly towards other demonic beasts.

    However, since it was following Teng Qingshan, it could act this arrogantly! However, it was precisely because of its arrogance that some demonic beasts would feel offended and would roar furiously in return. As a result, Teng Qingshan could find out the location of the demonic beast through the sound....This was Teng Qingshan¡¯s method of seeking demonic beasts!

    ......

    ¡°Bringing Little Grey along was indeed a wise choice. With its help, the search for demonic beasts has be a lot easier.¡± Teng Qingshan was able to find over thirty demonic beasts within eighteen days, and over half of those demonic beasts were found because of the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s proud roars at night. The roars made those demonic beasts roar in turn, and that was how they were discovered by Teng Qingshan in the end.

    With the Reincarnation Spear in hand, Teng Qingshan stepped on the surface of the swamp and walked amongst the mist.

    Ssh~~Ssh~~

    Every step produced ripples on the swamp¡¯s surface, and venomous snakes or some strange fish and aquatic beasts, which were twice the length of an adult, asionally emerged from amidst the swamp. Teng Qingshan nced over and ignored these venomous snakes and aquatic beasts. He rapidly approached a hill, which was where the roar came from.

    ¡°Crack~~¡± A horrifying grey fish that appeared simr to a crocodile sprung up, and a sharp pair of small crisscross teeth bit towards Teng Qingshan.

    A wave suddenly undted from the aqua battle armor that enveloped Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    The grey fish was sted away. It did a few flips in the air and fell back into the water, creating sshes.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly climbed a hill, which was around one hundred zhang tall. The rocks that made up the hill were azure and ck, the hillside itself was incredibly weedy, and there were also some trees and vines on the hill.

    ¡°So many snakes?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    It was normal to see snakes in the water. However, a great number of snakes were present everywhere on the hill, which was a rare scene in the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd.

    ¡°Snake hill? Snakeir?¡± Teng Qingshan pondered. Simultaneously, he trod over the hill and strode forward.

    There were too many snakes on the hill.

    ¡°Tsk!¡± Teng Qingshan trampled two snakes to death. There were many snakes hissing in his surroundings, and some even leaped and bit towards him. Yet, he paid no attention to them, and continued to rapidly stride forward. All of the snakes that tried to attack him were struck and killed by the fierce Supreme Force or crushed to death underfoot by Teng Qingshan himself.

    Within the time it took to breathe ten times, Teng Qingshan had found the location of the demonic beast.

    ¡°It really is a big fellow!¡±

    As Teng Qingshan watched, a section of a snake tail emerged from a cave in the hill. With the thickness of a water tank, the snake tail was covered with ck and violet scales, and just the sight of it would cause one¡¯s heart to shudder.

    This ce was indeed a snakeir. Snakes were everywhere. That big fellow was also a snake-type demonic beast.¡± Teng Qingshan stomped his feet!

    Rumble~~~

    The entire hill trembled, and plenty of rocks tumbled down, smashing many snakes to death.

    ¡°Hiss~~¡± A furious hiss came from within the cave, and a snake tail could be seen coiling.

    Teng Qingshan raised his head.

    A snakehead, which was a sizerger than the wheels of a car, popped out from the top of the short hi and red at Teng Qingshan. Soon after, another huge snake head emerged from the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Two demonic beasts?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    Chichi~~

    The two snakes wound downward, and soon Teng Qingshan was shocked to realize that it wasn¡¯t two demonic beasts, but instead a Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent! He stared at this demonic beast¡¯s long, thick body and its two horrifying snakeheads. He immediately recalled the description of this demonic beast in the book.

    The Violet Coral Serpent: with violet colored ring-like marks on its chest, an adult Violet Coral Serpent is ten zhang long. The Violet Coral Serpent at this stage is still an Innate Demonic Beast, but once it goes through a transformation, another head will grow and it will be a Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent, with a body length of fifteen zhang. This Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast can spit out venom that can melt both metal and rocks.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s been eighteen days since I ventured into the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd. I have encountered over thirty demonic beasts. Including you, I have only met three Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was not rmed, but actually happy.

    A Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast...the Medical Herbs or Spiritual Fruits in itsir must be some top-ranked treasures.¡± Through his previous encounters with the two Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts in the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd, Teng Qingshan had profited greatly.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 24 Return

    Book 8 Chapter Twenty Four ¨C Return

    Under the hazy moonlight, the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent which wound and coiled around the mountain stared icily at the human before its eyes.

    ¡°You serpent, I can¡¯t be bothered to kill you.¡±

    With Reincarnation Spear in his grasp, Teng Qingshan strode toward the cave withrge strides. Each step easily covering several Zhang, and with merely three steps, he had already appeared beside the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent. The Violet Coral Serpent¡¯s twin heads were raised proudly, staring at Teng Qingshan with its icy gaze. It seemed amazed at the courage the human before it possessed.

    As Teng Qingshan took his fourth step¡ª

    A strong stench rushed toward him. Both of its jaws opened at the same time as itunched itself at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold harrumph was like an earth-shaking thunder. He stepped forward and rotated his hips. A great force had been transmitted into the Reincarnation Spear through his hands. The Reincarnation Spear was like a swimming dragon, a hallucinatory silver spear shed, and with an astonishing speed, smashed fiercely into one of the twin heads of the Violet Coral Serpent that was snapping at him.

    The Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent dodged almost instantaneously.

    ¡°Peng!¡± The Reincarnation Spear smashed into the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent¡¯s coarse and elongated body.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± The Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent let out a pained hiss, spurting scarlet-red blood from both its jaws. Due to the strike of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, the monstrous body which spanned 15 Zhang unexpectedly flew into the air. Its gigantic body coiled and twisted in mid-air before smashing into a tree, pressing down on the weeds, before finally colliding into a boulder. Many ordinary venomous snakes which didn¡¯t manage to dodge were crushed to death.

    Rocks tumbled.

    Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent. He shook his head with a smile before heading toward the cave.

    The Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent¡¯s heads were covered with blood. It raised its head high, looking at the spear-wielding man encroaching upon its nest but it dared not obstruct him. The speed, the power hadpletely frightened the serpent. It knew that it was extremely easy for the human to kill it.

    ......

    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible.¡± Teng Qingshan reached the cave¡¯s entrance with the Reincarnation Spear in his grasp.

    ¡°This time, I can only hope for it to be the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. Even if it isn¡¯t, at least give me a treasure in the same grade of the ¡®Spiritual Dew Herb.¡¯

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    Muttering under his breath, Teng Qingshan entered the dark and serene cave with a smile. During nighttime, this cavern would be iparably pitch-ck. However, for Teng Qingshan who had night-vision, it would be akin to daytime, everything crystal clear. Teng Qingshan entered swiftly while scanning his surroundings.

    A strong fishy scent permeated throughout the cavern.

    Teng Qingshan entered the depths of the cave without the slightest change in his expression. He swept his gaze about. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s no treasure in this cave?¡± There were only blue and ck-colored rocks that could not be more ordinary.

    ¡°I got my hopes up for nothing.¡±

    Patrolling the area once more, Teng Qingshan shook his head and strode outside, but just as he took two steps.

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±

    In the corners of his eyes, Teng Qingshan took note of a corner around the edge which had a blue-ck rock which had an additional tinge of faint green. That faint green color could only be seen at where Teng Qingshan stood. If seen from another position, it would undoubtedly go unnoticed.

    ¡°This is...¡± Teng Qingshan made his way over, and noticed several mixed stones which concealed the green color. Fortunately, the green color was notpletely masked, so Teng Qingshan was able to see it.

    He crouched, carefully pushing away the other stones.

    Teng Qingshan saw a smear of green that could palpitate the heart. He gasped at the sight and his eyes brightened. Within his sights was a lush, green leaf which brimmed with vitality. There was also a greenish-brown branch, but what attracted his attention was ultimately the fruit the size of an infant¡¯s fist.

    The entire fruit tree grew within the crack of the walls. Whether it be the branch, the leaf, or the fruit, they all emanated with a faint green luster which brimmed with vitality.

    ¡°Hu!¡± Even though he had only smelled the scent of the fruit tree, Teng Qingshan felt his entire person invigorated.

    ¡°Dreamy Cloud White Fruit!¡±

    Teng Qingshan could not resist the feeling of ecstasy rising within him as his eyes glimmered. ¡°I finally found it!¡± After a whole 18 days of detailed searching while riding on the Whole Gale Eagle, he felt he had taken a trip around the entire Dreamy Cloud Swamnd. On the night of the 18th day, he finally found this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit tree.

    ¡°Huh? The color of this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows wrinkled.

    Suspended on the branch was a fruit that had the form of an infant. A jade green color swirled on the surface of the fruit. The coating of the fruit was not white but green! When he took note of it previously, he thought the green color he saw was caused by the ¡®green glow.¡¯ However, now that he examined it in detail, he realized that the coating in itself was actually green.

    ¡°It still hasn¡¯t ripened?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised.

    ¡°What should I do now?¡± There was no way to pick the fruit since it was not ripened. ¡°Do I have to wait here foolishly? I don¡¯t know how long it will take for this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit to fully mature.¡±

    A difficult problem had surfaced in front of Teng Qingshan.

    A thought popped into Teng Qingshan¡¯s head, and very quickly, he made his decision.

    ¡°A treasure like the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit had strict growing conditions. It¡¯s impossible for me to move it to the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s location.¡± Teng Qingshan knew well that¡ªno matter what kind of Spiritual Treasure, such as Scarlet Fruit, ck Fire Spiritual Fruit and the like¡ªhe had never heard of one that could be transnted elsewhere. Otherwise, thoserge sects would have fought with each other to nt these.

    ¡°I shall let it continue growing here. I need to inform the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let the Violet Coral Serpent continue living here! If I had killed it, this cave would probably be the nest of those venomous vipers. Those ordinary vipers do not possess any wisdom; they do not know the value of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. It¡¯s very possible that the fruit might get destroyed.¡± Teng Qingshan hesitated no more and moved the mixed stones back to their original positions, concealing the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.

    Immediately, he grabbed the Reincarnation Spear and left swiftly.

    He stood at the entrance, and looked into the far distance. That Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent was staring at him from afar.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you live here for now.¡± Teng Qingshan muttered internally, and immediately kicked off the ground and flew downward like a Roc which had spread its wings.

    The Violet Coral Serpent immediately slithered back to its nest after watching Teng Qingshan vanish. The only treasure it had in the nest was the ¡®Dreamy Cloud White Fruit¡¯. It searched for a while, and only after checking that there was no damage done, along with the mixed rocks that remained at their ordinary positions, did it feel relieved.

    In the eyes of this Violet Coral Serpent...

    Humans have poor sight in the dark. Not to mention discovering the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit inside the cave.

    On the morning of the second day, Teng Qingshan sat on Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back as they swiftly flew toward the Eastern Region. Four hours had passed, the sun had been suspended high in the skies, and the Whole Gale Eagle soon arrived in the skies above Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    Looking from on high, the figures of people within Dreamy Cloud Ancient City appeared like ants densely packed together.

    ¡°Little Grey, descend.¡± Teng Qingshan lightly tapped on Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back while pointing at the ¡®Rising Sun City¡¯ within Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Whole Gale Eagle swooped downward. Rising Sun City merely spanned several Li, so it was not long before Teng Qingshan saw Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s pce.

    ¡°Little Grey, over there.¡± Teng Qingshan guided, and Whole Gale Eagle flew straight toward a vacant area in front of Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s pce.

    The sound of hurried footsteps r!

    The soldiers who saw Teng Qingshan diving down from the skies swiftly scurried over.

    ¡°Who are you to have the audacity to trespass into Rising Sun City.¡±

    Although there were a few elite soldiers who had seen Teng Qingshan and Whole Gale Eagle before, there was arger number who did not recognize Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Stand down,¡± A deep and low voice rumbled.

    A green bolt rapidly flitted through the air before descending in front of the soldiers. It was Great Elder, Mu Wang. Mu Wang looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile. ¡°Brother Teng, it seems you have brought good news back from the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The gates of the pce opened, and two blue-robed individuals walked out. One of them said in a loud voice, ¡°Mister Teng, please enter.¡±

    ¡°Stand down!¡± Mu Wang immediately berated those soldiers. Having seen this, those soldiers knew that the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and the upper echelons of the Mu n was not ordinary. None of them dared utter a sound, and dispersed instantly.

    ¡°Brother Teng, let¡¯s enter.¡± Mu Wang enthusiastically weed Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle into the pce.

    It was still the same pce garden Teng Qingshan first met Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was currently deep in thought reading a book.

    ¡°Qingshan, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled as he ced the book on a table in front of him. ¡°Ha ha, it looks like you¡¯ve found the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. Having a Flying Demonic Beast sure makes things convenient. If it were up to me, a year or so of searching would be fruitless.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang walked over.

    ¡°Saying that I¡¯ve found it was right, but...¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal could not help feeling his heart drop. A little worried, he inquired immediately, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It is true that I found the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. However, it hasn¡¯t ripened. Its outer coating is still green.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed.

    ¡°What?¡± Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was a little taken aback.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal followed up withughter. ¡°If worstes to worst, it won¡¯t be toote to pluck it a few yearster.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt unresigned. A few years of waiting? In ordance to his own ns, he nned to return to the Land of Nine Prefectures when he reached the Emptiness Realm! What if the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit had yet to mature after he had attained that realm? It would be troublesome. Teng Qingshan did not know how long it would take to harvest the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.

    Some Spiritual Fruits required several decades, some exceeding a century.

    And some others merely took several months to mature.

    ¡°How many years must I wait?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Brother Teng, what is the size of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit you¡¯ve discovered?¡± Beside them, Mu Wang spoke, ¡°Is it asrge as this wine cup? Or half the size of a fist?¡±

    ¡°It was almost asrge as a fist.¡± Teng Qingshan answered, ¡°It should not take too long.¡±

    ¡°Almost the size of a fist?¡±

    Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had an expression of joy. ¡°Then it should be near maturity. The longest estimated wait would probably be half a year.¡±

    ¡°Half a year at most?¡± Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief. As arrogant as he was, Teng Qingshan never thought that he could attain Emptiness Realm within half a year¡¯s time.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡±

    Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled as he stood. ¡°Qingshan, you have helped me a great deal. Immediately, bring me to the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, show me where the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit is! Of course, my words can be counted on! After I¡¯ve taken a look at the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, I¡¯ll get the six inscriptions from my Mu n, Godly Axe Deity ¡®Yu the Great¡¯ personally sculpted ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· inscriptions and lend it to you.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Teng.¡± Mu Wang, the Great Elder,ughed.

    Teng Qingshan also felt a burst of joy.

    Six stone inscriptions?

    Just one already gave him substantial benefits in his progress. These six inscriptions would probably aid him in reaching the Emptiness Realm!

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 25 Demonic Beast Mountain

    Book 8 Chapter 25 Demonic Beast Mountain

    At the pce where the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal dwelled in Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, Teng Qingshan, the Great Elder, and the Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal were in deep discussion.

    ¡°Qingshan, where is the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit thriving?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal inquired.

    Teng Qingshan immediately took out a thread-bound book from his bosom and flipped to the few pages which showed the maps. He then stopped on a page and pointed at a spot on the map as he said, ¡°Senior, the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit should be located here, about 20 to 30 Li west of this Erui Mountain.¡±

    The three thousand Li Dreamy Cloud Swamnd was too vast!

    Even the Rising Sun Trading Company didn¡¯t possess any detailed maps. The maps they had only marked some rather notable mountains and rivers, and used these outstanding geographical features to determine the location.

    ¡°West of Erui Mountain?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal examined the map hastily and shook his head with a sigh, ¡°This map is really too rough. I don¡¯t really know where it is just by just looking at this map.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the cave of a Snake Mountain.¡±

    Teng Qingshan continued saying, ¡°Last night, I was on a short mountain in the center of the swamp. Countless snakes could be seen all over there. Additionally, there was a Snake King amidst those snakes. It¡¯s a demonic beast that is on par with a Golden Dan Innate Expert¡ªthe Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent. I found the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit in its cave.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Qingshan, did you kill that Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent?¡± The Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal asked hastily.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was greatly rmed as he said regretfully, ¡°Qingshan, you did wrong! You went into its cave and found the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. The Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent is as smart as humans. It knows that you found the immature Dreamy Cloud White Fruit and that you will definitelye pluck it in the future. As the demonic beast will definitely seek revenge for even the smallest grievance, it will definitely destroy the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit and leave Snake Mountain! Qingshan, you should have killed the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent at that time and toppled the cave, so that the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit can be hidden well. That is the right thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry,¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°That Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent must have thought that I didn¡¯t find the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal said, frowning.

    ¡°Brother Teng, are you sure?¡± Mu Wang responded in surprise.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°The cave waspletely dark. Even I wasn¡¯t able to see the interior of the cave. Moreover, the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit was hidden carefully by the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent. You can say that...... even if I went into the cave a hundred times, it would still be difficult to find the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. Fortunately, I was lucky and found it by coincidence. However, I pretended that I didn¡¯t notice anything and left the cave. With the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent¡¯s intelligence, it must have thought that I didn¡¯t find the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be willing to destroy the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.

    ¡°It¡¯ll still be difficult to find even if you went in a hundred times?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was surprised, but then he grinned. ¡°It looks like Qingshan is lucky.¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned as well.

    Actually, Teng Qingshan had been able to find it because of his night vision. If he didn¡¯t possess night vision, even if he went in a hundred times, it would still be difficult to find the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.

    ¡°This cannot wait! To prevent anything bad from happening, we must depart now.¡± The Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal eximed, ¡°Mu Wang, you and Qingshan will ride that bird-type demonic beast, while I will perform my body art and head to the demonic beast mountain with you guys.¡±

    The back of the Whole Gale Eagle wasn¡¯t big, so seating two people was already the limit.

    ¡°Yes, instructor.¡± Mu Wang said respectfully.

    ¡°Qingshan, you just came, yet I¡¯m asking you to leave again. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Teng Qingshan asked in surprise. ¡°Is Old Brother Mu going with us too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal nodded. ¡°When we have confirmed that the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit is really located in the cave, we would definitely arrange someone to guard there. As for me, I will return to the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City with you. I will take the six stone inscriptions and give it to you. These stone inscriptions are extremely precious items and have been ced in a secret location. In the Mu n, unless all thirteen elders as well as the patriarch have discussed and agreed to take the six stone inscriptions out, I¡¯m the only one who can take it out!¡±

    It was clear to Teng Qingshan that the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal possessed an transcendent status in the Mu n!

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go,¡± The Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal said.

    ¡°Old Brother Mu, please.¡±

    With a smile, Teng Qingshan went up the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back with Mu Wang. For Teng Qingshan¡¯s sake, the Whole Gale Eagle only emitted a few cries and agreed to depart with Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang on its back.

    ......

    Whew~~Whew~~

    A strong gush of wind blew against their faces. Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang all sat on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back, while the Whole Gale Eagle flew above the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd. The shockingly fast speed caused the wind to blow forcefully against their faces.

    In the vast Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, many kinds of weeds and aquatic beasts could be seen everywhere in the rivers and swamps which gave off hot steam as well as on the hill which emerged from the water.

    Then at this moment¡ª¡ª

    A streak of lightning darted across the surface of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd. The speed was so fast that the figure was moving as fast as the Whole Gale Eagle.

    ¡°Senior has such powerful body art!¡± Teng Qingshan looked down and eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Instructor has reached the Emptiness Realm and be the Martial Immortal! We use the same body art, but Instructor is a lot faster than me.¡± Mu Wang looked below and said, ¡°If I am travelling the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, I could...... go as fast as that... However, I definitely can¡¯t do it as easily as Instructor does.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, using True Origin to dash exhausts a great amount of True Origin. I can¡¯t run two thousand Li within one breath. However, Instructor has an endless amount of True Origin,¡± As Mu Wang said this, his eyes were filled with envy.

    The Whole Gale Eagle also realized that the human below was running.

    It was just like the saying, creatures with four legs were faster than creatures with two legs, while birds were much faster than wild animals! Of course, it was just a rough judgement. The speed of an Emptiness Realm Expert was overstated and extremely astonishing.

    However, the Whole Gale Eagle still felt slightly displeased. Could a human keep up with its speed?

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle let out a high-pitched cry and elerated.

    As the Whole Gale Eagle increased its speed, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal transformed into a fuzzy streak of lightning and elerated as well. Refusing to ept defeat, the Whole Gale Eagle continued to speed up. Yet the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal remained at the same speed as the Whole Gale Eagle.

    Unexpectedly, the flying-type demonic beast and the Emptiness Realm Expert continued to elerate.

    Then after a while¡ª¡ª

    The Whole Gale Eagle finally reached its limit; it could no longer increase its speed. As for the Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal, he seemed to be maintaining the same speed as the Whole Gale Eagle quite easily.

    ¡°Haha, Little Grey, you arepeting with an Emptiness Realm Expert. I don¡¯t know if I should call you confident or arrogant.¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he patted the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s feathers.

    ¡°This demonic beast is really interesting.¡± Mu Wangughed.

    The Whole Gale Eagle cried out a few times, seeming to have admitted defeat. Simultaneously, its flying speed gradually decreased since the Whole Gale Eagle had been flying at the highest speed. It was simply too hard for a bird-type demonic beast to fly like this for a long time.

    ¡°Brother Teng, look there.¡± Mu Wang pointed toward the northwest direction.

    Teng Qingshan looked over there too.

    In the northwest of the misty Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, there was a lofty Weie Mountain. This mountain was extremely tall. Even the mountain side had an area of seven to eighty Li and an elevation of forty to fifty Li. This tall mountain was the highest mountain in Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.

    The Dreamy Cloudy Dream Swamnd had a great number of rivers and quite a number of hills. There were very few mountains.

    ¡°Demonic Beast Mountain!¡± Teng Qingshan praised.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Demonic Beast Mountain!¡± Mu Wang eximed in admiration, ¡°This Demonic Beast Mountain has existed since ancient times. In the entire Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, it is the ce with the highest number of demonic beasts! Even the Godly Beast Dark Elegant Horse is often seen in that area.¡±

    ¡°The ruler of the Demonic Beast Mountain is the Ruler of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked in admiration.

    This mountain upied a circumference of less than one hundred Li. Compared to the three thousand Li Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, it was nothing. Yet this Demonic Beast Mountain was the most perilous ce in the entire Dreamy Cloud Swamnd.

    Mu Wang nodded and said, ¡°In the past, the ruler of the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd¡¯s Demonic Beast Mountain was a Godly Beast named Ghostly Sky. Back then, the Dark Elegant Horse wasn¡¯t a Godly Beast. However, ever since it followed Duanmu Deity, it grew increasingly stronger. When Duanmu Deity passed away, the Godly Beast Dark Elegant Horse returned to the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd and actually defeated Ghostly Sky. It chased Ghostly Sky away and became the new ruler of the Demonic Beast Mountain.¡±

    In Duanmu Continent, Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were called Godly Beasts.

    ¡°The Godly Beast, Ghostly Sky?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired curiously, ¡°Where is that Godly Beast now?¡±

    ¡°It seems to have gone into the sea after the Dark Elegant Horse chased it away. Two thousand years ago, someone found Ghostly Sky southward of the vast sea! As for now, the Godly Beast Ghostly Sky might be living in a certain location. It might...... also have died of old age, since the Godly Beast, Ghostly Sky, was a Godly Beast which had been alive since the days of the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great.¡±

    Although some demonic beasts had a long lifespan, it didn¡¯t mean they would live forever.

    ......

    After two hours of flying, Teng Qingshan and the other two arrived at the Snake Mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Teng Qingshan pointed downward, ¡°That¡¯s the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± An expression of jubtion appeared on Mu Wang¡¯s face.

    ¡°I will head down alone for a moment, just in case the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent notices us and realizes that I knew the location of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. It may destroy the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit and flee.¡± Teng Qingshan leaped down from the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back andnded on a hill very close to the Snake Mountain. Teng Qingshan then dashed toward the Snake Mountain at lightning speed.

    However, at this moment, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had also caught up with him.

    ¡°Qingshan, have we arrived?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal asked.

    ¡°Yes, Senior. I will try and draw the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent away first,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Although the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was powerful, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the situation in the Snake Mountain. Thus, he immediately let Teng Qingshan move first.

    Like a beam of light, Teng Qingshan dashed up the Snake Mountain. At this moment, the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent had no idea that the terrifying human, who had been therest night, was now here again!

    ¡°Hiss~~~¡±

    Ear-piercingly wild hisses suddenly rang out in the Snake Mountain.

    Then the Whole Gale Eagle darted down as well. Mu Wang jumped down hastily and descended onto the Snake Mountain. He stood by the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and looked at the cave on top. Both of them showed an expression of astonishment.

    Teng Qingshan dashed out of the cave like lightning with the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent¡¯s thick and long tail in his arms. The Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent¡¯s long body, which was the length of around fifteen Zhang (about 40 meters), twisted and struggled in mid-air. Simultaneously, it emitted an ear-piercing hiss. The two huge snake heads lunged toward Teng Qingshan at the same time, intending to devour him.

    ¡°Haha, Goodbye!¡± Teng Qingshan swung the snake¡¯s tail into the air forcefully.

    As the Twin-Headed Violet Coral Serpent¡¯s enormous body was thrown into the air, it twisted in the sky and then crashed into the misty swamp. The terrifyingly enormous snake could be seen faintly through the mist. However, it then dived very quickly into the swamp and disappeared, no longer having the audacity to provoke that human again.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 26 Six Stone Inscriptions

    Book 8 Chapter 26 Six Stone Inscriptions

    Although it was currently daytime, this wasn¡¯t the case in the Snake Mountain cave. The deep interior of the gloomy cave was dark, but Mu Wang and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal were able to see very clearly with their formidable eyesight.

    ¡°Senior, Old Brother Mu, look.¡± Teng Qingshan walked to the corner and quickly removed two rocks on the surface, revealing the Dreamy Cloud Fruit Tree hidden below. The small fruit appeared to be made of emerald and jade, and the entire body of the tree shone with a faint green glow. The fruit hanging on the tree was exactly in the form of an infant.

    When the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang saw this, their eyes lit up instantly!

    This fruit with azure skin was indeed one of the three greatest Spiritual Treasures of Duanmu Continent¡ªthe Dreamy Cloud White Fruit!

    ¡°It is really the Dreamy Cloud Fruit Tree!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s face had an expression of jubtion.

    Mu Wang also eximed in admiration, ¡°Dreamy Cloud White Fruit was said to have the form of an infant. I have lived for such a long time, but this is the first time I have seen the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. It is truly magical!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Looking at the size of this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, I reckon that it will mature in a minimum of two to three months and a maximum of one to two years. Tsk, tsk...... Amazing. It thrived within the cracks of the mountain rocks. That Violet Coral Serpent even used rocks to hide it... It has hidden the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit well.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal turned and stared at Teng Qingshan as he said, ¡°Qingshan, you are indeed very lucky. This cave must be pitch-ck at night. Also, the fruit was hiddenpletely. In such a situation, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to find it.¡±

    ¡°Lucky indeed,¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Haha,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal guffawed happily and then said, ¡°Qingshan, I will keep my word. You helped me find this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit... Yes, when that young fellow, Yunyi, is healed, the remainder of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit will be yours. You can heal your father¡¯s legs with it. Now...... Mu Wang, you shall guard here for just a day. There will be no need for you to be here after that as I will be the one guarding here long-term.¡±

    ¡°Instructor, please let me stay here and guard it,¡± Mu Wang pleaded hastily.

    ¡°I still have something I need you to do in a few days.¡±

    ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal turned and looked at Teng Qingshan as he said, ¡°Qingshan, let¡¯s go back to the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel this great sense of joy. As he thought of the six stone inscriptions he would soon obtain, he felt so happy that he couldn¡¯t suppress his jubtion. The six stone inscriptions...... were enough to allow him to make significant improvements in his ability and strength! He might even step into the Emptiness Realm! His parents and rtives dwelled in the distance Land of the Nine Prefectures, and Teng Qingshan himself greatly desired to reach the Emptiness Realm so that he could return there!

    He could only return to the Nine Prefectures if he reached the Emptiness Realm.

    Teng Qingshan and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal rode the Whole Gale Eagle together and flew back to the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    In the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, a tableful of delicious food and big bowls of roasted meat could be seen in a quiet living room.

    ¡°Qingshan, do stay here for a while. I¡¯ll go get that stone inscription. When you¡¯re almost done eating, I will have brought the item here,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile. Carrying the huge de on his back, he left the living room, leaving Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle there.

    Teng Qingshan and the Whole Gale Eagle had been in the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd for 19 days, and during this period, they had subsisted on simple, roasted meat.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±

    Teng Qingshan gulped the wine and ate the food. At the side, the Whole Gale Eagle swallowed piece after piece of meat. The roasted meat had been specially prepared by the chefs of the Rising Sun City, with vors which tasted much better than the meat Teng Qingshan had roasted simply.

    After almost one hour, Teng Qingshan finally heard the sounds of footsteps.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal appeared, carrying arge, ck iron chest with one arm. He walked in and flicked a nce at the table. Almost half of the dishes were empty. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal immediately burst outughing, ¡°Haha, Qingshan, you are really good at eating. Your bird-type demonic beast too; it ate a dozen bowls of roasted meat.¡±

    ¡°Senior.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up hastily. Instead of looking at the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, his eyes fell on therge, ck iron chest.

    Marks covered the surface of the iron chest. There was also a reddish brown lock. The faint dirty marks on the lock showed clearly that this iron chest had a long history.

    ¡°Here are the stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· that you wanted. There are six of them inside this chest.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said and threw the chest to the ground casually.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The iron chest fell onto the living room floor and shook twice, with a nging sound ringing out from within.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal grabbed the iron chest. With the use of some force, the iron lock cracked. He then opened the chest, revealing the items inside.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up as he examined the contents.

    The stone inscriptions were stacked in a pile inside the chest. Each stone inscription was rectangr, with the image of the Axe Art on the left, while the word ¡®Dao¡¯ was on the right. The stone inscriptions of the Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms sparkled, seeming like they were made of emerald and jade. As a green glow swirled around the stone inscriptions, the stone inscriptions truly did not seem like ordinary objects.

    With these six stone inscriptions, I will be able to make significant progress again!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself with passion burning in the depths of his heart.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal stared at Teng Qingshan with a smile. At this moment, he was examining Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Qingshan...... what you cultivate is spear art. So, why do you value the stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· so much? Although the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great, carved these stone inscriptions personally,prehending Dao through these stone inscriptions with the purpose of reaching the Emptiness Realm is still not a simple thing,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said.

    Since ancient times, many people had obtained the stone inscriptions, but the people who reached the Emptiness Realm through the stone inscriptions were rare.

    In the past, the Godly Axe Mountain had possessed all thirty-six stone inscriptions. However, what had happened in the end? The Godly Axe Mountain had copsed and crumbled, and the stone inscriptions had been taken by the people under the heavens.

    ¡°Senior, the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· are of great benefit to me.¡± Teng Qingshan did not exin any further.

    ¡°Sure. Well, from today onwards, these six stone inscriptions are temporarily yours.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Qingshan, the preciousness of these six stone inscriptions is evident. It is fine to lend it to you for a few years, but you must return them to us in good condition. If any pieces were to be lost....¡±

    ¡°Senior, do not worry.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and said resolutely, ¡°As long as the stone inscriptions are in my hands, no harm wille to them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll hold you to your word.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed while nodding. He then joked, ¡°If any pieces were to be lost, I want you to ughter the great ns and take their stone inscriptions. If you refuse to take their stone inscriptions forcefully, you will have to work to repay this debt. Haha...... This way, we, the Mu n, will earn lots.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he closed the iron chest, then he pressed the locktch, locking it firmly.

    ¡°Senior, since the task has beenpleted, I will not be staying,¡± Teng Qingshan said, with the iron chest in his arms.

    ¡°Okay. When the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit is ripe, I will order someone to summon you. At that time, I will let you watch me heal the young fellow, Yunyi,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but admire the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    By letting Teng Qingshan watch from the side...... it meant that the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal definitely wouldn¡¯t take the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit for himself.

    ¡°I will be waiting for Senior¡¯s message,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    After bidding the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal goodbye, Teng Qingshan rode on the Whole Gale Eagle and left the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City. He flew toward the Godly Axe Mountain of Nanshan City.

    When the Whole Gale Eagle reached the region of the Godly Axe Mountain, the sun had already set in the west, flooding the western horizonpletely with a red light.

    Sitting on the Whole Gale Eagle, Teng Qingshan flew at a high altitude with the iron chest ced before him.

    As Teng Qingshan held the iron chest, thoughts upied his mind.

    ¡°Six stone inscriptions!

    ¡°With these six stone inscriptions, I will definitely reach the Emptiness Realm within a minimum of two to three years and a maximum of four to five years.¡± Teng Qingshan was very confident. As he continued cultivating and his understanding of Dao improved, Teng Qingshan could faintly sense that...... he wasn¡¯t far from being able tomunicate with the heavens and the earth, and possessing endless True Origin.

    ¡°Father and Mother, wait for me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with joy.

    The Whole Gale Eagle had already flown above the forest on the northern side of the Godly Axe Mountain. With a nce, Teng Qingshan could see a weak-looking figure sitting beside the Crescent Moon Lake.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯s been neen days. Big Brother Teng has been to the West Tang Region for neen days.¡± Li Jun was sitting beside theke. There was a hole in the thick ice of theke surface before her, and the water below the ice could be seen distinctly.

    ¡°I wonder when Big Brother Teng will return.¡±

    Li Jun missed Teng Qingshan very much.

    When they were at the Bright Moon Ind, Teng Qingshan had cultivated in seclusion for several months, but at that time, Li Jun had been by his side.

    However, currently...... Teng Qingshan had gone to the West Tang Region, and he hadn¡¯t given an exact time as to when he would return. Therefore, Li Jun stayed by theke everyday, asionally gazing toward the sky. She was waiting...... for Teng Qingshan to fly back on the Whole Gale Eagle.

    An exact time hadn¡¯t been given, so she could only wait day by day......

    And return home silently every day.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan grabbed the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s neck softly. Then as he exerted some force, the Whole Gale Eagle immediately understood what Teng Qingshan meant, ¡®Don¡¯t dart down now.¡¯ After staying with Teng Qingshan for days, the Whole Gale Eagle had learned to understand the meaning of some of Teng Qingshan¡¯s moves.

    ¡°Little Jun......¡±

    Looking down at the weak figure from the high altitude, Teng Qingshan could feel a wave surging in his heart.

    ¡°By being like this, am I being too cruel to her?¡± Teng Qingshan looked down silently.

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t a fool who didn¡¯t understand anything about rtionships. Be it during the experiences in his previous life or current life, Teng Qingshan had always been able to figure out the thoughts of others easily...... When he first saved Li Jun, he could already sense the affection she had for him.

    Especially this time... Li Jun had followed him. Without looking back, she had crossed the North Sea ande to Duanmu Continent with him. The reason for that was very obvious.

    A human¡¯s heart changed gradually.

    During this time of over a year, Li Jun had apanied him. While they were sailing on the sea, she had prepared food and taken good care of him. She had asionally chatted and joked with him, allowing him to not feel that lonely during the voyage.

    During this journey.....

    The superior Goddess of the God of Heaven Mountain, who had been served by many maids, was now willing to cook for him and wash his clothes.

    When Teng Qingshan cultivated in seclusion, Li Jun had neverined.

    When he wanted to reside by the Crescent Moon Lake, Li Jun had also obeyed.

    When he went to the West Tang Region, Li Jun had waited silently......

    ¡°Little Jun......¡± Teng Qingshan could feel Li Jun¡¯s care for him. Actually, as Li Jun had the same appearance and aura as Cat, his wife in his previous life, Teng Qingshan would asionally feel his heart race, as well as some special emotions, when he faced Li Jun. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had been together for over a year; therefore, they were both were used to it.

    ¡°If I continue acting this way, it is too cruel to her.¡±

    ¡°The belief of ¡®there are three forms of unfilial conduct, of which the worst is to have no descendants¡¯ was deeply ingrained into my parents¡¯ minds. In the past, they had already wanted me to get married.¡±

    ¡°After I¡¯ve reached the Emptiness Realm and returned to the Land of the Nine Prefectures... If she hasn¡¯t changed her mind, I will marry her.¡± Teng Qingshan made his decision.

    Teng Qingshan then immediately patted the Whole Gale Eagle softly.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s high-pitched voice rang out, and it swooped down.

    Hearing the sound, Li Jun, who had been thinking foolishly by theke, immediately lifted her head in joy and surprise.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 27 The Four Successive Moves

    Book 8 Chapter 27 The Four Sessive Moves

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s arrival livened up the atmosphere by the Crescent Moon Lake.

    During evening, smoke could be seen spiraling upward from the chimney.

    Smoke spiraled up from the chimney in the evening.

    ¡°The food is here.¡± Little Ping carried two dishes of food, one in each of her hands. She walked to the table, lightly and nimbly. Behind her, Li Jun also arrived with a te of food while Old Wang and Teng Shou brought the rice bowls over. Soon, all the dishes of food and bowls were ced on the table and the group sat down around it.

    ¡°Yes. The food looks delicious.¡± Teng Qingshan praised with a smile.

    When Li Jun heard this, she grinned from ear to ear.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Little Ping, who was at the side, intentionally humphed and said, ¡°During the twenty days when Uncle was absent, we only had two dishes of food and one bowl of soup for every meal. Now that Uncle has returned, the food served has be six dishes and a bowl of soup. Sister Jun, you are so unfair. Uncle, Sister Jun is only good to you; she doesn¡¯t care about us.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jun¡¯s face turned red. She immediately red at Little Ping and said, ¡°You silly girl.¡±

    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Little Ping giggled.

    ¡°Nothing wrong.¡± Teng Shou growled in his deep voice.

    ¡°Look! Even Ah Shou said I¡¯m right!¡± Little Ping¡¯s grin became even brighter, causing Li Jun¡¯s face to turn a burning red. Li Jun flicked an involuntary nce at Teng Qingshan, and Teng Qingshan also nced back at her.

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s eat.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a chuckle.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the few people around him: Li Jun, who had apanied him for a very long time; the active and smart Little Ping; the vicious and beastly teenager Teng Shou; and finally Old Wang, who was always smiling. After being with them for such a long time, Teng Qingshan was ustomed to their presence. It made him feel like he was home.

    ¡°Teng Shou, how has your fist art progressed in the time I¡¯ve been gone?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Erm. It¡¯s been fine.¡± Teng Shou replied with a nod.

    Teng Qingshan was surprised at the response. When he initially started teaching this first disciple of his, he had been too strict and scolded incessantly. As a result, Teng Shou never believed that he was doing well. Now that he dared to state that ¡°its been fine¡±, it most likely meant that he attained a significant breakthrough.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng!¡± Li Jun hastily interrupted in excitement, ¡°Did you know that while you were gone, Ah Shou practiced his fist art diligently? He even managed to generate the Earth Elemental Supreme Force!¡±

    ¡°You managed to generate Supreme Force?¡± Teng Qingshan was astounded.

    Teng Shou had already reached the realm of the synchronization of bones. However, the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and¡¶Water Element Fist¡· and the other fist arts all contained the Dao of the Heavens and Earth. By practicing the five fist arts, one could then perceive the Realm of Concept and cause the inner strength and Spirit to go through a magical transformation into the Supreme Force!

    One officially reached the beginning of the Supreme Force when they generated Supreme Force. A cultivator at the initial phase of The Supreme Force would be on par with the Hollow Dan Innate Expert. With the addition of Teng Shou¡¯s physical strength, his total strength would definitely surpass any ordinary Hollow Dan Innate Expert.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Shou nodded, ¡°It happened the day before yesterday

    ¡°Great! Good job! Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. It was possible to generate the Supreme Force through the practice of the¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and the other fist arts! Although Teng Qingshan was confident that his theory was correct, those....were just his assumptions. Since he only created the five fist arts afterprehending parts of the Dao, he could only guess at what the results would be if others practiced them. Now, he knew for certain!

    If one reaches the Grandmaster Realm and practiced one of the Five Element Fists, it was indeed possible to generate Supreme Force!

    ¡°The different cultivation methods are the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi, Five Element Fists, and the Three Postures.... This set of cultivation methods can aid people in reaching the Grandmaster Realm! However, the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·and the other elemental fists that were created after I hadprehended the Dao of the Heavens and Earth are able to help the Grandmasters generate Supreme Force!¡±

    ¡°This way, my branch of Internal Martial Arts would be on par with the cultivation methods of the Daoist and Buddhist Sects. It is entirely possible for my branch of martial arts to flourish!¡±

    Confidence filled Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°That is great. Ah Shou, keep practicing diligently.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed solemnly. He then asked, ¡°You only generated the Earth Elemental Supreme Force? Just this type?¡±

    ¡°Just this type.¡± Teng Shou replied looking at Teng Qingshan nervously.

    Teng Shou knew that his teacher possessed several types of Supreme Force.

    ¡°Alright. From today onwards, you will only practice the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and the Three Postures.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed seriously, ¡°The ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·seems simple, but it is extensive and profound. If you can generate the Supreme Force, it means that you haveprehended a tiny bit of it. Complete knowledge is better than iplete knowledge. You need to master the¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and that fist art will allow you to go wherever you want.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Teng Shou answered with respect.

    Previously, Teng Shou also sensed the extensiveness and profoundness of the¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. The more he practiced, the more ignorant he felt. Simultaneously, he felt an even greater admiration for his teacher, the one that was able to create these fist arts!

    ......

    The sky darkenedpletely after dinner.

    Teng Qingshan and the others headed to the underground cave below the Godly Axe Mountain.

    ¡°Little Jun, how have you been these days?¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walked side by side down the staircase of the passageway. Li Jun smiled happily and answered with a nod, ¡°I¡¯ve been well. I spent every day leisurely, and I even strolled around Nanshan City a few times. The West Street and Huayang District? of Nanshan City are fascinating.¡±

    Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at Li Jun and remained silent.

    Teng Qingshan knew Li Jun very well!

    In the past, when Li Jun lost her family, she was a frail and innocent little girl. She then followed her teacher and joined the super powerful sect that hid in the dark, the Heavenly God Pce. Under the teachings of the Heavenly God Pce, Li Jun gradually changed. Later on, she went to the God of Heaven Mountain and became the superior Goddess!

    On the surface, she appeared lofty and indifferent, but she felt frail inside.

    While she was with Teng Qingshan, she would also act as though she was very unyielding.

    Even though thest twenty days were spent waiting by theke, she told Teng Qingshan that she spent the time happily, leisurely, and without any worries!

    ¡°Li Jun, you crossed the sea with me, yet you won¡¯t tell me the the things that weigh heavily on your mind.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself and sighed.

    Teng Qingshan knew exactly how much torture it was to suppress all the troubles and suffering within one¡¯s heart. That was how Teng Qingshan lived when he was going through the hitman training in his previous life. His life only became better when his rtionship with Little Cat deepened, and when both he and Little Cat depended on each other.

    ......

    In the underground cave, Iron Leaf Fruits that glowed like the legendary luminous pearls were scattered everywhere, illuminating the entire cave in a faint, dreamy green light.

    Li Jun and the others entered their bedrooms, while Teng Qingshan himself took out the Splitting Mountain Axe. He ced the Splitting Mountain Axe to the side and unlock the locktch.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Teng Qingshan opened the iron chest and took out the six stone inscriptions, one after the other. He arranged them horizontally, leaning them against the mountain wall. There was an image carved along with the word ¡®Dao¡¯, which had a strange aura, on each of the stone inscriptions. As Teng Qingshan looked at them, he could feel an overpowering force inundating him.

    ¡°These six pieces of stone inscriptions are the sixth move, the twelfth move, the seventeen move, the eighteenth move, the neenth move, and the twentieth move.¡± As he examined the stone inscriptions, Teng Qingshan immediately knew the order they went in. ¡°The six inscriptions are for the 6th, 12th, 17th, 18th,19th and 20th moves. The stone inscription I obtained when I caught Dong Zhezi was for the 9th move.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan saw the content of these stone inscriptions, his heart was filled with jubtion.

    Because...

    The¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·was Emperor Yu¡¯s most powerful technique! Therefore, the cultivation of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·became increasingly difficult as one reached the end. The moves at the end were simply too profound, and probably couldn¡¯t even beprehended by Novice Emptiness Experts. The thing that worried Teng Qingshan the most is that he might get pieces of stone inscriptions that are at the end of the order. Getting stone inscriptions at the end of the order was something that greatly worried Teng Qingshan.

    For instance, if the stone inscriptions depicted the 32nd, 33rd and other more profound moves then they would be useless to him.

    ¡°As expected of the great Rising Sun Trading Company that has existed for over three thousand years, four of the six inscriptions are sessive!¡±

    This made Teng Qingshan even more happy.

    The concepts behind sessive moves, such as the 17th, 18th, 19th, and 20th, were corrted. Therefore,prehending them would be easier.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±

    Teng Qingshan picked up the Splitting Mountain Axe and immediately¡ªthe magical power possessed by the Splitting Mountain Axe connected with the images carved by Emperor Yu on the stone inscriptions. Some faint beams of light radiated, and the Splitting Mountain Axe and the six stone inscriptions have came alive.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan has entered into Emperor Yu¡¯s world!

    He could see the magical moves performed by Emperor Yu! Teng Qingshan watched as Emperor Yu broke the six forms down into more than a hundred moves. The shifting strikes and movements of the silhouette of Emperor Yu repeatedly shed before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, and he immersed himselfpletely in cultivation.

    The Blue Luan curled on the ground at the side.

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯srge triangr head was lying on the entrance of the passageway nearby. It opened its eyes and nced at Teng Qingshan, who was cultivating, then it closed its eyes and continued sleeping.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan continued cultivating day and night for countless days. He even told Li Jun not to disturb him for things like lunch and dinner!

    When one reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s level, eating every meal wasn¡¯t necessary. He would be fine for several months on a single meal. However, Teng Qingshan did not push it to such extremes. Even though he forgot to sleep and eat in the intensity of his cultivation, he would stille out for food every seven or eight days.

    Three months soon passed by.

    The radiance of the sun felt warm on this particr afternoon. The ice on Crescent Moon Lake had melted and the water sparkled under the brilliance of the sunlight.

    ¡°The sixth move was more simple than the ninth move, and it wasparatively easier toprehend. The 12th move, however, is obviously going to be much more difficult.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself as he walked through the forest. It was the first time he walked out of the cave this month. The 12th move was indeed veryplex, but some rxation was necessary regardless of the difficulty.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly saw a figure in the forest.

    ¡°Old Wang?¡± Teng Qingshan walked over.

    ......

    Old Wang sat on a tree branch, a long sword hanging from his waist, holding a pipe. He took a long draw on the pipe and exhaled with a puff. His eyes appeared misty.

    ¡°The sword art that Boss taught me is indeed the top-notch sword art in the world. After cultivating under the lead of the Boss, my sword art has improved tenfold, but...¡±

    ¡°It really is too hard for me to reach the Innate Realm!¡±

    Confusion filled Old Wang¡¯s mind as he asked himself, ¡°How many Martial Saints are there on this continent? Perhaps I can finally leave after bing a Martial Saint?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to make it even when I die.¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s face shuddered slightly.

    ¡°Old Wang, what are you doing?¡± A voice sounded below.

    Old Wang looked down and hastily jumped down from the tree branch. He responded respectfully, ¡°Boss.¡± His heart overflowed with gratitude towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Old Wang, I always felt like something is on your mind. If you don¡¯t mind, tell me the worries that are harbored deep within your heart.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Old Wang froze, aplicated expression on his face.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 28 One Year

    Book 8 Chapter 28 One Year

    As Old Wang faced his boss, Teng Qingshan, he hesitated slightly before replying, ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to talk about this. Please forgive me.¡±

    Based on Old Wang¡¯s expression, Teng Qingshan could tell that this matter was the imperative secret in Old Wang¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°However, Old Wang, you have followed me for over half a year. In this time, I could perceive that something has weighed heavily on your mind and that thing has been torturing you. You¡¯ve lived every single day filled with worries because of this! I just want to tell you......¡±

    ¡°Regardless of what trouble and struggles you encountered, you need to confront them! Escaping cannot solve any problem!¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s expression grew moreplicated, changing as emotions yed out across his face.

    ¡°Boss!¡± Old Wang stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°I have two paths before me now, and I don¡¯t know which path to go down!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask me about this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan focused his eyes on Old Wang as he spoke, ¡°Old Wang, just remember one thing. No matter what path you choose and no matter what you have to do....¡±

    ¡°Just remember....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t regret your decisions in the future!¡±

    ¡°Just make the choice that you won¡¯t regret.¡± With those words, Teng Qingshan patted Old Wang¡¯s shoulder gently and walked away.

    ¡°The choice that I won¡¯t regret?¡±

    Old Wang stood rooted in ce, Teng Qingshan¡¯s advice resonating in his mind.

    ¡°Right! The choice that I won¡¯t regret!¡±

    Old Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. It appeared that the dilemma that he¡¯d been struggling with for a very long time finally resolved itself.

    ¡°So what if I die? I¡¯d die without a single regret!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The things that bothered Old Wang, all the mist and haze in his heart, vanished in that moment. Determination filled his heart, and a rare grin crept up onto his face. ¡°Whether the result is life or death, I¡¯ll have no regrets...¡±

    The next morning, in the empty cavern.

    Teng Qingshan was practicing the moves of his fist art with his eyes closed, the six stone inscriptions ced horizontally in front of him. A golden glow enveloped his entire body, the battle armor formed through the gold-colored Supreme Force!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng! Big Brother Teng!¡± A clear and melodious voice rang out through the cavern.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stopped practicing and submerged the golden Supreme Force surrounding him back into his body. He looked at Li Jun, confused at the interruption. He had already instructed Li Jun to not disturb him while he practiced his fist art. He also knew that... Li Jun was someone with a sense of propriety. Something significant must have urred for her toe and interrupt his practice.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,e here!¡± Li Jun stood on the stairs of the passageway and shouted. Little Ping, standing beside her, had a grim expression on her face.

    Teng Qingshan walked over, puzzled, and inquired, ¡°Little Jun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Old Wang left!¡± Li Jun answered quickly, the worry clear in her voice.

    ¡°Uncle, Uncle Wang has left!¡± Little Ping also answered anxiously.

    Teng Qingshan frowned and responded, ¡°He already left? He didn¡¯t say his goodbyes?¡± Old Wang¡¯s sudden departure was rather abrupt, but it was something that Teng Qingshan expected. After observing him for a half a year, Teng Qingshan noticed that something weighed heavily on Old Wang¡¯s mind.

    He had spoken to Old Wang about it just yesterday....

    ¡°It looks like my words caused him to make a decision.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°Old Wang didn¡¯t tell anyone he was leaving or say goodbye. When I went out to prepare breakfast, I noticed that he had disappeared. However, we found a letter in his house by the Crescent Moon Lake. The letter that he left was...for you, Big Brother Teng.¡± As Li Jun spoke, she handed Teng Qingshan a folded piece of paper.

    ¡°Letter?¡± Teng Qingshan took the paper and unfolded it.

    ¡°Boss.

    Please forgive me departing without a single goodbye. I really didn¡¯t know how to answer if all of you you asked me why I was leaving. Therefore, I chose to leave quietly! You were right yesterday about making a choice that I won¡¯t regret. I made my choice...

    Now, my heart is filled with ease.

    Boss, please forgive me for deceiving you and the others for such a long time. My name is not Wang Yang, but Yang Wang! Haha, names are just a form of address anyway. Whether it¡¯s Wang Yang or Yang Wang, I¡¯ll still be that same Old Wang. I am still Boss¡¯ coachman Old Wang.

    If I have sessfully solved my problem, if you don¡¯t mind, I am willing to serve Boss for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll be your coachman for the rest of my days.

    From Old Wang.¡±

    As he read thosest few lines, Teng Qingshan showed a hearty smile.

    ¡°Uncle, so Uncle Wang¡¯s real name is Yang Wang, instead of Wang Yang. He actually lied to us intentionally. I thought he was a friend...¡± Little Ping grumbled, but her eyes turned slightly red.

    Since Old Wang started following Teng Qingshan, he spent a lot of time with Little Ping. Old Wang really cared about this little girl, and Little Ping felt a great deal of sadness from his departure.

    Old Wang is an inner strength expert, but he was willing to be a coachman. He is a sword wielding expert, but carries a de. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s hiding a secret...It¡¯s not strange that he didn¡¯t tell us his real name.¡± Li Jun remarked emotionally, ¡°However, since Old Wang told us his real name before his left, it was a sign that Old Wang really did trust us.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Something troubled Old Wang¡¯s mind, but he didn¡¯t want to tell us about it. It¡¯s apparent that he didn¡¯t want us to know! Now that Old Wang has solved his inner conflict and decided to face his troubles and solve them, we should be happy for him. Little Jun, have you made breakfast?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised at Teng Qingshan¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat breakfast.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I will practiceter.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew that Li Jun, Little Ping, and Teng Shou were all saddened by Old Wang¡¯s departure. Old Wang had been with them for such a long time, and all of them considered Old Wang a friend.

    Old Wang¡¯s departure was like the turbulence from a few waves during a long voyage. The lives of the few people that dwelt by the Crescent Moon Lake remained very peaceful.

    Teng Qingshan focusedpletely on cultivation, aiming toprehend the six stone inscriptions.

    During this process of cultivation, Teng Qingshan asked Li Jun to notify the Rising Sun Trading Company that they should take back the Jiang n¡¯s 9th stone inscription when she went out to buy groceries in Nanshan City. The 9th stone inscription no longer had any use to Teng Qingshan!

    ......

    Amidst the darkness of the empty cave.

    Teng Qingshan immersed himself in cultivation, he had no perception of how much time hadpsed. If not for Li Jun and the others, who often told him how much time had gone by, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how long he¡¯d been cultivating.

    Teng Qingshanpletelyprehended the six stone inscriptions, from the first to the sixth, within two months!

    As for the 12th stone inscription, Teng Qingshan spent three months and only understood parts of it. From that point on, he could no longerprehend anymore of the content from the 12th stone inscription.

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan began analyzing the 17th form, the 18th form, and the other two consecutive forms.

    ¡°One would need to start off from the earth element to pick up the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·and as one¡¯s cultivation progresses, the metal element is gradually incorporated. The further one progresses, from the 17th form to the 20th form, the fire element is added in. With all three elements conglomerated into a single form, it would be very difficult to separate any of the elements out!

    Although each of the four consecutive forms is an integration of ¡®Earth Elemental Dao¡¯ and the other two Daos, it does not incorporate all of the concepts from the ¡®Earth Elemental Dao¡¯ and the other two Daos. Its just an integration of parts of the concepts.

    For example, the 17th form started off with the Fire Elemental Dao and only contained parts of the Earth Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao.

    Now, what Teng Qingshan needed to do was¡ª

    Separate the¡¶Earth Elemental Dao¡·,¡¶Fire Elemental Dao¡·and¡¶Gold Elemental Dao¡·that had merged into one in the forms. The more Elemental Daos he separated out, the more heprehended. Teng Qingshan then merged those Elemental Dao into his own fist arts.

    ¡°Such a pity. If only I had the first 12 stone inscriptions from the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Teng Qingshan sighed emotionally.

    Although theplete art had a total of 36 forms, the first 12 forms were the foundation!

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the 12th form, the first 12 forms contained mostly the Earth Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao. These two Daos were notpletely merged; thus, the separation of the two Daos was not very difficult. However, the higher the cultivation level, the harder it became!

    ¡°Unfortunately, the stone inscriptions are scattered all over the world, and it¡¯s impossible to gather them in the way I want.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s continueprehending. After several months ofprehending the consecutive four moves, my ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· has improved slightly. As for my ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·, I have created until the fifth move. This is already considered good progress.¡± Teng Qingshan truly cherished his opportunity of possessing both the Splitting Mountain Axe and the stone inscriptions.

    When the two werebined, it was like Emperor Yu was teaching him personally!

    Emperor Yu taught by breaking up one form into several moves!

    Emperor Yu is an Omnipotent Expert! The very first Omnipotent Expert in this world! He created the two great arts, ¡¶The Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡·and the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. His understanding of Dao reached the pinnacle. Where can one find a teacher like this?

    As for Teng Qingshan... Without anyone¡¯s instruction, he learned from the Heavens and Earth itself and created the six moves of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·.

    It is rare for one to possess such talent and aptitude.

    Since Teng Qingshan was talented and Emperor Yu made his instruction easy to understand, it wasn¡¯t strange for Teng Qingshan to make such quick progress.

    The Crescent Moon Lake was covered with ice, and a great amount of War Hous suddenly arrived by the peacefulkeside.

    ¡°Haha, Lady Jun.¡± A chubby elder jumped off his War Hou.

    Li Jun stopped practicing and stared at the iing figure in shock. She immediately said, ¡°Second Elder, please sit.¡± and then shouted, ¡°Little Ping, bring some tea.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no need.¡± The Second Elder chuckled as he spoke, ¡°Lady Jun, I have been ordered to ask Mister Teng toe with me.¡±

    ¡°Order? Whose order?¡± LI Jun asked in confusion.

    The Second Elder whispered with a seldomly seen solemn expression on his face, ¡°Dreamy.. Cloud...Martial...Immortal...¡±

    When Li Jun heard these words, her face lit up with joy. She whispered back, ¡°Is it perhaps because of the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Second Elder nodded and said, ¡°Yes. It is because of the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit...¡±

    ¡°The Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit has matured.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Teng went to the Cloudy Dreamy Ancient Cityst year, and a year has passed since then. Some time ago, Big Brother Teng told me that...the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit would be maturing soon. Personally, I didn¡¯t think that it would take such a long time for an almost mature Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit to finally reach maturity.¡± Li Jun eximed in admiration.

    Teng Qingshan discussed the matter of the Fruit with Li Jun.

    At that time, the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit was already as big as a fist. It had an azure colored skin, demonstrating that the fruit was very close to maturity.

    However, the growth cycle of the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit was apparently very long. It only matured after a year.

    ¡°Can I know where Mister Teng is?¡± The Second Elder asked.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng is cultivating.¡± Li Jun promptly answered, ¡°I will notify Big Brother Teng...He¡¯s always been very concerned about this matter. Second Elder, please wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°I am not in any hurry.¡± The Second Elder chuckled.

    Li Jun immediately ran towards the underground cave, where Teng Qingshan was cultivating in seclusion.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 29 Mu Yunyi

    Book 8 Chapter 29 Mu Yunyi

    When Teng Qingshan heard from Li Jun that the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit had already matured, a sense of tion filled his heart since the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit was required if his father Teng Yongfan were to stand again.

    ¡°Little Jun, ask the Six Legged delike Chi to guard the cave. While I am gone, no one else but you guys are allowed to enter the cave,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. At the same time, he hid the six stone inscriptions and the Splitting Mountain Axe in different secret locations within the empty cave.

    ¡°Yes. Alright.¡±

    Li Jun nodded and simultaneously emitted deep-sounding roars towards the gigantic beast that was lying on the ground nearby.

    The Six Legged delike Chizily opened the huge protruding eyes on its triangr head. It cast a nce at Teng Qingshan and roared deeply, appearing to be slightly annoyed.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, the Six Legged delike Chi said that it will eat any outsiders thate in,¡± Li Junughed as she exined.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Eating humans? So fierce.¡± Teng Qingshan joked, grinned, and flicked a nce at the Six Legged delike Chi. However, the Six Legged delike Chi closed its eyes and continued resting on the ground, ignoring Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan felt a sense of relief.

    Teng Qingshan was not at fault. The six stone inscriptions and the Splitting Mountain Axe were both very precious and couldn¡¯t be lost.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, you won¡¯t leave for too long this time, right?¡± Li Jun inquired.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Li Jun, and replied, ¡°The Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal asked me to be present when he is treating Mu Yunyi. When Mu Yunyi ispletely healed, I wille back with the remaining parts of the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit. If nothing unexpected happens, I will be able to make it back by tonight. Haha, let¡¯s eat dinner together when I return.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jun seemed to have thought of something as she blushed and nodded.

    Noticing Li Jun¡¯s expression, and thinking back to the words he had just said, Teng Qingshan rubbed his nose and thought to himself, ¡°Why did the words I spoke sound like the instructions of a husband to a wife?¡± Immediately, Teng Qingshan carried the sheathed Reincarnation Spear and walked out of the passageway.

    ......

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± said the Second Elder respectfully. The experts behind him even stared at Teng Qingshan with their eyes beaming.

    As the core members of the Rising Sun Trading Company, these experts were well informed about Teng Qingshan.

    When Teng Qingshan invaded the Dong Residence and captured Dong Zhezi, anyone with inside information knew about it

    ¡°Haha, Second Elder. Thank you foring.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡°I have awaited this day for a very long time. Tsk, tsk. The Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit grows so slowly! Hm...Second Elder, I will be going to the Cloudy Dreamy Ancient City now. Forgive me for not apanying you.¡± At this moment, a huge eagle darted down from a high altitude.

    It was the Whole Gale Eagle!

    Teng Qingshan smiled and flicked a nce at Li Jun, who was nearby. Li Jun was indeed the one that notified the Whole Gale Eagle toe.

    ¡°Little Grey¡± Teng Qingshan waved his hand.

    The Whole Gale eagle immediately hovered in the sky above Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan leapt as high as a tree andnded on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back, then nced downward. Besides Li Jun and Little Ping, he also saw that there were two people amidst the forest in the northern area.

    One was Teng Shou, and the other was the vige girl that sat on the side and watched Teng Shou practice his fist art.

    ¡°It seemed like Ah Shou and the girl named Ah Xiu are getting closer.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    As the Whole Gale Eagle emitted an excited, high-pitched cry, it pped its wings forcefully, causing a vigorous surge in the air currents. Riding on the wind, the Whole Gale Eagle immediately rocketed through the sky and left, rapidly disappearing in the northwest horizon.

    In the Rising Sun City, the inner city of the Cloudy Dreamy Ancient City.

    In the ancient pce permeated with fragrance, no chairs could be found. There was only a dark red table made of Vermillion Dragon Wood. The longer an object made with Vermillion Dragon Wood was used, the brighter it would be. Any objects made with Vermillion Dragon Wood would also exude a fragrance of ancient wood.

    A carpet was ced beneath the table, and two people sat cross-legged on both sides of the table.

    One was Great Elder Mu Wang, who carried his huge Blood Devouring de, while the other person was a cold-looking, young, handsome, bald man. Yet, the young man¡¯s sleeves hung loosely by his sides. His sleeves were empty. A hot jug of tea and two little dark-brown bowls were ced on the table.

    ¡°Yunyi, I thought you would never be nervous.¡± Mu Wang held his teacup and took a sip.

    ¡°Teacher, my mental state has not reached that level, since...I will be able to eat the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit when the Most Powerful Martial Saint arrives and my arms will grow back.¡± It seemed as though frosty stars shed in the young man¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s been eleven years! I lost my arms when I was neen-years-old and I am thirty-years-old this year.¡±

    Because the young man had lost his arms, he had suffered greatly during the past eleven years. The entire Mu n had eight major branches and seventy-nine minor branches. The different minor branches were also divided into many subgroups! The Mu n really had too many members. There were over two hundred thousand members of the Mu n in the Cloudy Dreamy Ancient City, as well as several hundred thousand members in other ces around the continent.

    Through this, one could easily imagine how fierce thepetition between the younger generation of the Mu n was!

    The Mu n had always been impartial. Regardless of whether it was one of the major branches or one of the minor branches, capable people would assume a higher status.

    Mu Yunyi was part of a very weak minor branch of the Mu n. Because of the exhibition of his skills at a young age, he obtained a higher status in the minor branch, and his parents, friends, and many rtives benefited because of it.

    However, when he lost his arms, his status in his minor branch immediately plummeted and many people secretly mocked him.

    Mu Yunyi had been a talented genius, but once he had lost his arms, what future was there left for him?

    Even when people chided and mocked him, and even when his engagement was broken off because of this, Mu Yunyi didn¡¯t care. He shut himself in his house all year long. He closed the gate and didn¡¯t give a damn about anything that happened outside. The loss of his arms made him depressed for half a month. He then endeavoured to ovee the difficulties that he faced, and actually converted the Mu n¡¯s ¡¶Bolting Thunder de Art¡·into a leg martial art!

    Without seeking for fame or benefits, he cultivated assiduously for ten years, and in the year he turned 29 years old, he actually reached the Innate Realm!

    When the news of him reaching the Innate Realm got out, it created quite a stir in the entire Mu n.

    The people that originally belittled and mocked Mu Yunyi were dumbfounded. The family that broke off the engagement and many younger generations of the Mu n were astounded. A twenty-nine year old innate expert! As a twenty-nine year old innate expert, Mu Yunyi could be said to be a top-notch talented figure in the Duanmu Continent.

    For example, Teng Qingshan¡¯s teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, reached the Innate Realm at the age of thirty.

    As for Mu Yunyi, he reached the Innate Realm at the age of twenty-nine! It was indeed a very amazing achievement. The poption of the Duanmu Continent was less than that of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. If Zhuge Yuanhong, someone who reached the Innate Realm at the age of thirty, was considered a talented figure in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, then Mu Yunyi could be considered, in the Duanmu Continent, to be a talented figure that would only appear once in three hundred years!

    Through this, one could determine how astonishingly great Mu Yunyi¡¯s potential was.

    Because such a talented figure appeared in the Mu n, Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal, the person with the highest status in the Mu n, was willing to lend the six stone inscriptions and ask Teng Qingshan to help search for the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit. When the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit was found, the Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal even spent an entire year guarding Snake Mountain in the Cloudy Dreamy Swamnd!

    ¡°Yes, Yunyi. You possessed great aptitude, great intelligence, and determination. However, you must not be proud.¡± Great Elder Mu Wang said, ¡°For instance, this good friend of mine, Teng Qingshan, is no older than fifty. However, he is even stronger than me. Based on my estimation, he must have reached the Innate Realm at the age of twenty.¡±

    In Mu Wang¡¯s opinion, cultivators would spend a long time on the three cultivation rankings, the Hollow Dan of the Innate Realm, the True Dan of the Innate Realm, and the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm, as well as theirprehension of the Heavenly Dao.

    Based on this, Mu Wang deduced that Teng Qingshan was very young when he reached the Innate Realm.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Mu Yunyi nodded.

    From the time when Mu Yunyi lost his arms until the time when he became the best and most outstanding expert among the younger generations of the Mu n, he had experienced ups and downs, causing his mentality to undergo a transformation.

    ¡°Teacher, you said that the Most Powerful Martial Saint ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ is the best among the experts ranked below the Martial Immortal. I really want to meet him,¡± Mu Yunyi¡¯s eyes shone as he spoke.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± A loud bird cry sounded in the sky outside.

    Hearing this, Great Elder Mu Wang¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood immediately and said, with a smile, ¡°Yunyi, let¡¯s go. That good friend of mine has arrived.¡±

    ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint?¡± Mu Yunyi also stood up hastily.

    The two walked, one preceding the other, and speedily left the pce, rushing towards the pce that the Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal resided in.

    An enormous eagle darted downward from a high altitude. A cold-looking, handsome, young man with long hair sat cross-legged on the eagle¡¯s back. Mu Yunyi gazed upward and thought to himself, ¡°Is this the Most Powerful Martial Saint ¡®Teng Qingshan?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned. Judging by appearances, he couldn¡¯t imagine that...the person before his eyes was really the best among the experts ranked below the Martial Immortal, an existence even stronger than his teacher Mu Wang.

    The fierce wind caused by the dive of the Whole Gale Eagle blew dust into the air.

    Teng Qingshan leaped down.

    ¡°Brother Teng,¡± Mu Wang walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Mu,¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and responded.

    Mu Yunyi was still examining Teng Qingshan at that moment. Based on Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance, eyes, and aura, he felt that...Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t old.

    ¡°Yunyi,e here,¡± Mu Wang instructed.

    Mu Yunyi hastily walked over respectfully.

    ¡°Brother Teng, let me introduce you to the new disciple I epted, Mu Yunyi,¡± Great Elder Mu Wang said proudly.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the limbless bald young man with a smile.

    Being able to ovee the difficulties of losing both arms and reaching the Innate Realm at the age of twenty-nine showed that Mu Yunyi was a man with determination, and Teng Qingshan admired people with such determination.

    ¡°Yunyi pays my respect to Mister Teng.¡± Mu Yunyi bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Haha...Let¡¯s not talk in front of the door. Brother Teng must be wanting to see the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit now, while Yunyi must be wanting to grow back his arms now. Let¡¯s go in! If Brother Teng hadn¡¯t arrive....teacher wouldn¡¯t be able to cure Yunyi¡¯s arms.¡± Mu Wangughed and stepped into the pce with Teng Qingshan, while Mu Yunyi followed behind.

    ......

    The three arrived at the secret room in the pce that the Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal dwelled in. The sunlight beamed through the window. There was a carpet in the room and the Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal was seen sitting cross-legged, and there was a jade box ced before him.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Senior.¡±

    ¡°Honorable Martial Immortal.¡±

    Mu Wang, Teng Qingshan, and Mu Yunyi bowed at the same time. Before the Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal, even Teng Qingshan felt an unknown pressure.

    The Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal opened his eyes and saw the three people. He immediately grinned and said, ¡°Haha, Qingshan. Last time, I said that the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit would mature in a minimum of two to three months and a maximum of one to two years. I guess you must have waited impatiently.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Yes, Let¡¯s not talk anymore nonsense. Yunyi must be very impatient now.¡± The Cloud Dreamy Martial Immortal looked at Yunyi with a smile, and instructed, ¡°Yunyi, take off your upper garments.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 30 The Choice of Daos

    Book 8 Chapter 30 The Choice of Daos

    With Teng Qingshan¡¯s keen senses, he could hear the palpitation of the young man, Mu Yunyi, beside him. Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Mu Yunyi had lost his arms for eleven years. So, now that he is able to get his arms back, it would be weird if he isn¡¯t excited.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Honorable Martial Immortal.¡±

    Mu Yunyi replied respectfully. Simultaneously, an azure glow emerged from the surface of his body, puffing up his clothes. Mu Yunyi¡¯s body was like a loach, shrinking back abruptly and slithering out from his clothes. As Mu Yunyi withdrew his Innate True Origin, his clothes fell onto the ground, and he was now half-naked.

    ¡°He strips fast.¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled.

    Mu Yunyi¡¯s upper body was very muscr. His upper body was covered with wound marks and scars, and he was armless.

    When the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal saw the numerous wound marks and scars on Yunyi¡¯s body, he sighed and remarked in admiration, ¡°Because your arms were cut off, you couldn¡¯t perform de art. Yet, you were able to reach the Innate Realm at the age of 29...... You have been through great suffering. However...... Yunyi, all the wound marks and scars on your body will disappear after you consume this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.¡±

    Mu Yunyi held his breath as he sat cross-legged.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal carried the jade box before him. Then with a ¡®click¡¯ sound, the jade box opened, revealing the white, infant-like fruit which had been ced in the recess of a jade stone. A green ray of light twirled on the surface of the white fist-sized, infant-like fruit.

    As the jade box opened up, a strong fragrance permeated the air.

    ¡°As expected of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, one of the three greatest Spiritual Treasures,¡± Great Elder Mu Wang praised.

    As Teng Qingshan smelled the fragrance, his entire body felt very rxed.

    ¡°I will slice the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit into five pieces now.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal took out a thin jade knife from the box. With the jade knife in his grasp, he sliced the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit into five identical pieces at lightning speed. He then grabbed a piece with his bare hands and gave it to Mu Yunyi.

    ¡°Yunyi, eat it,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Yunyi shuddered slightly and inhaled deeply before he took the piece of fruit. ¡°Crunch, crunch.¡± He chewed it a few times and then swallowed it.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Yunyi¡¯s eyes widened and his face flushed.

    ¡°Crick, crack, crack~~¡± The internals of Mu Yunyi¡¯s body emitted some very peculiar noises which sounded like the chewing sounds of a mouse. The scars and wound marks on Mu Yunyi¡¯s body first disappeared rapidly and then his skin became as smooth as an infant¡¯s. ¡°Snap!¡± A loud snap rang out subsequently. Then suddenly, Mu Yunyi¡¯s armless shoulders convulsed, and bones and flesh began growing out of his shoulders.

    The arms grew continuously, making cricketty, cracking, and fizzling sounds.

    ¡°Truly incredible.¡± Mu Wang¡¯s and Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°The rumors about it being able to bring back bones and flesh...... are true.¡± Teng Qingshan widened his eyes as he watched the arms grow out of Yunyi¡¯s shoulders...... Something like this was truly unbelievable. Whether it was in his previous life, or in the Land of Nine Prefectures in this life, Teng Qingshan had never heard of or seen something like this. He hadn¡¯t expected that the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, one of the three greatest treasures of Duanmu Continent, could actually possess such phenomenal effects.

    As the arms continued to grow, Mu Yunyi¡¯s reddened face involuntarily showed an expression of ecstasy.

    The arms grew at a constant speed, but as the growth reached the trochlea of the humerus, the speed decreased drastically.

    ¡°It¡¯s about to stop!¡± Mu Yunyi shouted anxiously. He could distinctly feel the magical power within his body about to bepletely consumed.

    ¡°Eat another piece.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal promptly handed Mu Yunyi another piece.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyelids twitched once. He flicked a nce at the remaining pieces of Dreamy Cloud White Fruit in the jade box. The Dreamy Cloud White Fruit had been sliced into five pieces, and Mu Yunyi had just eaten the second piece.

    ¡°Crunch, crunch~~¡± Mu Yunyi chewed and swallowed the second piece.

    The growth speed, which had slowed down, suddenly elerated drastically again!

    Mu Yunyi¡¯s arms continued to grow, from the trochleae to the forearms. Then the wrists and palms grew out, but the speed decreased drastically again during the growth of the fingers.

    ¡°Just a little bit more.¡± Mu Yunyi stared at his hands. It was evident that the growth of his fingers had slowed substantially.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal responded very calmly.

    Teng Qingshan frowned as he watched on, and Mu Yunyi¡¯s ten fingers grew simultaneously. The proximal phnges were now fully developed, and the growth of the intermediate phnges were almostplete. At this moment, the intermediate phnges were fully developed, but the growth of the distal phnges was extremely slow and appeared to be stopping.

    ¡°Really just need a little bit more.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal brandished the jade knife and sliced a one-inch piece off one of the three remaining pieces of fruit.

    ¡°Eat it,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal instructed as he threw the piece over.

    Mu Yunyi opened his mouth and gulped it down.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    Within the time of one breath, the ten fingers had be fully grown.

    When Teng Qingshan saw this, he secretly let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still about sixty percent of the fruit left. That¡¯s over half.¡±

    ¡°My hands... my arms...¡± At the side, Mu Yunyi waved his arms about gently. He tightened and loosened his grip repeatedly. Then he formed a knife-hand and waved it around several times. An expression of ecstasy appeared on his face as he said, ¡°My meridians are in perfect condition, and nothing¡¯s wrong with my bones. It¡¯s as if there were never any injuries.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Yunyi. It¡¯s the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. If the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit couldn¡¯t cure youpletely, would it be qualified to be called one of the three greatest treasures?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed and said.

    ¡°Thank you, Honorable Martial Immortal,¡± Mu Yunyi said gratefully.

    With a smile, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal shook his head and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Qingshan was the one who searched the entire Dreamy Cloud Swamnd and located Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, which took him 18 days. If you wish to show your gratitude, you must thank Qingshan.¡± Hearing this, Mu Yunyi turned and stared at Teng Qingshan gratefully as he said, ¡°Yunyi is grateful to Mister Teng.¡±

    Ever since Mu Yunyi lost his arms, he hadn¡¯t dared to imagine that his arms would grow back one day!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It was Senior who used precious items to employ me to search for the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Qingshan, as ording to our agreement, the remaining Dreamy Cloud White Fruit belongs to you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal ced the jade knife back into the jade box and closed the jade box shut. With a ¡®click¡¯ sound, the jade box was locked. ¡°There¡¯s a mechanism in the jade box; if you press this area, the box will open.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan took the jade box, he couldn¡¯t help but feel this intense exhration surge through his body. ¡°With this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, I will be able to cure Father¡¯s legs! Father... Father will stand again!¡±

    As he thought about returning to the Nine Prefectures and giving the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit to his father, Teng Yongfan... and the joy he would feel the moment his father would be able to stand once again... a wave of anticipation flooded Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Qingshan, not a bit of the fruit that Yunyi ate was wasted. It was just enough for theplete growth of his arms.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal then said with a smile, ¡°The remaining 60% of the fruit should be enough to cure your father¡¯s legs.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Teng Qingshan said with gratitude.

    The gratitude came from the bottom of his heart.

    Before letting Mu Yunyi eat the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had waited specially for Teng Qingshan to arrive. Additionally, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had fed the Mu Yunyi the fruit with such caution, obviously putting in the utmost effort to not to waste any of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. For instance, Mu Yunyi could also have been cured if he ate the entire Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, but that would result in a great amount being wasted.

    ¡°Ah, right. Qingshan, don¡¯t leave now. I already ordered someone to prepare a feast,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal uttered as he stood up.

    Teng Qingshan, Mu Wang, and Mu Yunyi stood up as well.

    In the spacious garden, the sky was the ceiling and the earth served as their seats.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, Teng Qingshan, Mu Wang, and Mu Yunyi sat cross-legged in separate locations. A table was ced before each of them, and dishes of delicious food were ced on the table.

    By the time Teng Qingshan had eaten and drunk to his fullest, the Great Elder Mu Wang and Mu Yunyi had already left. Teng Qingshan had originally nned to return to Crescent Moon Lake with the Whole Gale Eagle, but...... the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal urged Teng Qingshan to stay.

    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t leave now. I still need to discuss a matter with you,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan was already standing. However, hearing this, he immediately sat back down, cross-legged. Smiled puzzledly, he inquired, ¡°Senior, what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°A year has passed since we sparred. Previously, I thought that you had reached the Emptiness Realm. However, you said that...... you hadn¡¯t attained the Emptiness Realm. Qingshan, a year has psed. Have you reached the Emptiness Realm?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal asked. Clearly, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal valued this matter greatly.

    The entire Duanmu Continent only had two Martial Immortals!

    If a third Martial Immortal appeared, the entire situation of the continent might change. Thus, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal naturally cared about this matter greatly.

    ¡°Almost,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal grinned and said, ¡°It has been over 200 yeras since I stepped into the Emptiness Realm. Although the Dao is indescribable, I can give you some advice so that you won¡¯t have to take detours.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan felt inwardly happy as he thought, ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s advice?¡±

    ¡°Senior, please tell me,¡± Teng Qingshan replied hastily.

    ¡°I can¡¯t teach you the method to attain the Emptiness Realm. Moreover, I conjectured that even the Godly Axe Deity and the Thunder de Deity wouldn¡¯t be able to teach you it either as it¡¯s something that you mustprehend by yourself. However, I can tell you...¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal continued saying with a grin, ¡°The requirement to progress from the Golden Dan Innate Realm to the Emptiness Realm is... that you have to fullyprehend one of the many Daos!¡±

    ¡°What Senior means is...?¡± A thought struck Teng Qingshan as he listened.

    ¡°For example, a person who strives toprehend the sea will cultivate the ¡®Dao of the Sea¡¯. When he has fathomed this Dao fully, he will step into the Emptiness Realm!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal then said solemnly, ¡°When you sparred with me, you used the Dao of Water. However, Mu Wang told me that you used the Dao of Earth when you sparred with him.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that the Great Elder could perceive the Earth Elemental Supreme Force contained by the Transmutation Unity Qi which Teng Qingshan had used during the spar.

    ¡°The intelligence and lifespan of humans are limited. Therefore, one shouldn¡¯t be greedy,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said solemnly. ¡°For example, if you decide to cultivate the Dao of Water and you obtain apleteprehension of it, it means that you have reached the Emptiness Realm. However, if you cultivate both the Dao of Water and the Dao of Earth, you will be distracted and the achievement in both Daos will be restrained. Both Daos won¡¯t be able to reach apleteprehension, and you won¡¯t be able to reach the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was astounded.

    In actuality......

    During the process ofprehending the six stone inscriptions, Teng Qingshan had sensed something weird whenever he practiced the eighth move of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. He had sensed it very distinctly that if he could create the ninth move, then he would be able to control the Power of the Earth Element!

    ¡°My senses were right. Once that cultivation seeds, I will reach the Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°The day when I manage to perform the ninth move of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·will be the day when Iprehend the Dao of Earth fully,¡± Teng Qingshan pondered.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal advised, ¡°Therefore, I decided to advise you to focus on one Dao! It is difficult toprehend the Dao of Heavens. Even though you possess excessive talent, you must focus on cultivating just one. When you haveprehended this one Dao fully and reached the Emptiness Realm, there will still be time toprehend other Daos.¡±

    Yet, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal didn¡¯t know...

    Currently, Teng Qingshan had already attained great achievements in his cultivation of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·, the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·, and the ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·. The cultivation of the¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·had the highest achievement. If the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal knew about this, he would shocked to death. Indeed, Teng Qingshan¡¯s progress in cultivation was astonishingly fast.

    Up to this day, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal still didn¡¯t know just how beneficial the stone inscriptions were to Teng Qingshan.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 31 My Name is Yang Dong

    Book 8 Chapter 31 My Name is Yang Dong

    ¡°Thank you for the advice, Senior.¡± Teng Qingshan uttered gratefully.

    Teng Qingshan had a simr spection himself, even before the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal advised him. The advice, however, did confirm his conjecture.

    ¡°Haha, it was just a reminder. You still need toprehend the Dao of Heavens all by yourself.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal continued with a hearty chuckle, ¡°With Qingshan¡¯s aptitude and intelligence, I believe that it is definitely possible for you to attain the Emptiness Realm within ten years! Mu Wang isn¡¯t as powerful as you are, but I believe that he will attain the Emptiness Realm within ten years.¡±

    ¡°Great Elder Mu Wang will reach the Emptiness Realm within ten years?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, astonished.. Mu Wang¡¯s ability was indeed much weaker than Teng Qingshan¡¯s.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal continued with a nod and a grin, ¡°Several years ago, his state of cultivation was merely a single away from the Emptiness Realm, which was why I was so certain that Mu Wang was the best amongst experts ranked below the Martial Immortals. However, I then learned that you defeated him. Upon acquiring this information, I was baffled and wondered¨CBesides the one from the Tianfeng n and myself, who else in this Duanmu Continent could defeat Mu Wang?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I sparred with you when we first met. Haha! I really didn¡¯t expect that you were able to disy the strength of an Emptiness Realm Expert without attaining the Emptiness Realm. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to believe it.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a guffaw.

    Teng Qingshan responded with a grin.

    The amalgamation of his physical strength and the Supreme Force reached a total strength of 1,600,000 jin! This was twice the amount of explosive force contained within Mu Wang¡¯s Golden Dan of Innate Realm! Twofold! If there was a minuscule difference in strength between two experts inbat, the end result of the battle would be inly evident.

    Teng Qingshan possessed an explosive force that was 800,000 greater than that of Mu Wang!

    With such disparity in strength, if Teng Qingshan still couldn¡¯t win, then he himself wouldn¡¯t be qualify to fight against Qing Hu Ind.

    If Teng Qingshan still couldn¡¯t win, with such a sheer disparity in strength, then he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to fight against Qing Hu Ind.

    Senior, if there¡¯s nothing else, I shall take my leave now.¡± Teng Qingshan said cupping his hands.

    Alright. Practice assiduously. Once you attain the Emptiness Realm, I still have matters to discuss with you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal uttered.

    ¡°Sure. I will certainly visit Senior when I reach the Emptiness Realm.¡± Teng Qingshan chortled and replied. Yet he was secretly thinking: Emptiness Realm? After I attain Emptiness Realm, I will leave Duanmu Continent and return to the Land of Nine Prefectures.

    However, Teng Qingshan also felt puzzled.

    Once he reached the Emptiness Realm, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had matters to discuss with him? What matters?

    ¡°From the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s words, he clearly needs to discuss something crucial with me when I reach the Emptiness Realm!¡± ¡°However...¡±

    ¡°Based on the fact that he mentioned in advance, it shouldn¡¯t be an unpleasant matter.¡± Teng Qingshan continued to ponder, ¡°Yes. The Duanmu Continent currently has two Martial Immortals: The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal of the Rising Sun Trading Company and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal in the northern areas. If I reach the Emptiness Realm, it might affect the current bnce of the Duanmu Continent. The reason for wanting a word with me after I reach the Emptiness Realm is probably because he wants me to help him with something.¡±

    After this brief round of rumination, Teng Qingshan concluded his specting.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    The Whole Gale Eagle beneath Teng Qingshan emitted a sharp cry as it extended its wings and pierced through the sky, soaring towards the south-east.

    ......

    After Teng Qingshan acquired the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit and returned to the Crescent Moon Lake near the Godly Axe Mountain, he resumed his normal schedule. The majority of his time was spent on analyzing the six stone inscriptions and some of the insights gained were transmuted into fist arts.

    Although the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal asked Teng Qingshan to focus onprehending one Dao, he did notply.

    Now, the eighth move of his¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·was created. From what Teng Qingshan vaguely percieved, if he seeded in creating the ninth move, then he would step into the Emptiness Realm! However...the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, especially the three sessive inscriptions, all contained the Dao of Earth, the Dao of Metal, and the Dao of Fire mixed together.

    In order to gain insights upon the Dao of Earth, Teng Qingshan needed to acquire a simr understanding of the Dao of Metal and the Dao of Fire!

    Of course...

    Teng Qingshan could also choose not to rely on the four stone inscriptions and create the ninth move byprehending the Heavens and Earth without any assistance. However, there were advantages and disadvantages to this route.

    If he chose not to analyze the four stone inscriptions, there would be no more shortcuts in his cultivation of the Dao and it would progress much more slowly. However, because one would only be focusing on the cultivation of the Dao of Earth and not wasting any time on the Dao of Fire and the Dao of Metal, it would save a lot of time as well. It was difficult to draw aparison between the two cultivation methods because it was impossible to figure out the fastest method between the two cultivation methods.

    From his analysis of the four stone inscriptions, Teng Qingshan attained understanding in three Daos. The three Daos couldplement one another. This cultivation method was time-consuming, but it might not be slow.

    If I didn¡¯t acquire the four stone inscriptions, I would choose to cultivate one Dao with full concentration and reach the Emptiness Realm first! However, since I do possess four stone inscriptions....I might as well analyze the other two Dao assiduously.¡± Teng Qingshan has made up his mind. One must understand that Emperor Yu was a truly powerful expert, as he was able to divide one move into several moves.

    It also needed to be said that Teng Qingshan, being a Grandmaster in his previous life, was currently adept in fist arts and possessed an exceedingly broad outlook and extremely high intelligence.

    Both the teacher and the student were extremely capable.

    With thebination of these two factors, Teng Qingshan naturally progressed at an astoundingly fast speed.

    A month after Teng Qingshan came back from the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    As snow fluttered down from the sky, people would be seen walking to and fro on the official road below the Godly Axe Mountain. As one of the four main roads in the vicinity of Nanshan City, thergest major city of the continent, there were still a great number of travellers on it despite the heavy snowfall.

    A bamboo stick in hand, a chubby teenager was walked with great difficulty through the umted snow on the official road. He wore a cotton coat and a grey felt hat with a dagger carried on his back. After walking for a long time, he looked up at the Godly Axe Mountain and mumbled to himself, ¡°Beside the Crescent Moon Lake in the forest north of the Godly Axe Mountain?¡±

    Immediately, the chubby teenager gripped the bamboo stick tighter and left the official road, advancing toward the nearby forest.

    ......

    Today was a rare asion, Teng Qingshan came out of the cavern and Li Jun cheerfully prepared a tableful of food. With the heavy snow falling outside, Teng Qingshan and the others indulged themselves on hot dishes of food inside the house.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, when can we return to the Nine Prefectures?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be 18 months at least, not longer than two or three years.¡± Teng Qingshan answered with a smile.

    With a perplexed expression, Little Ping asked while carrying a rice bowl, ¡°Uncle, how far away is the Nine Prefectures in the south?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite far, even farther away than the ind that the Liu n of the Dark Steel River resided on. However, if we travel quickly, we will arrive within ten to fifteen days.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he answered. He added to himself, ¡°The ten to fifteen days is the time needed to travel on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi!¡±

    Indeed, Teng Qingshan nned to travel back to the Land of the Nine Prefectures on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi!

    With the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s astonishingly long body, there would be more than enough space for over a dozen people. The Six Legged delike Chi was also much faster than the Whole Gale Eagle, therefore, it could easily travel 10,000 Li a single day. A journey of over 100,000 Li would indeed take ten to fifteen days.

    It took Teng Qingshan about a year to reach the Duanmu Continent.

    However, it would only take him ten to fifteen days to return to the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Ten to fifteen days.. That is quite far. This Ind with nine prefectures must be over 10,000 Li away from the Duanmu Continent.¡± Little Ping remarked emotionally.

    ¡°Ind?¡± Hearing this, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun exchanged nces and grinned.

    If the Land of Nine Prefectures was an ¡°ind¡±, then the Duanmu Continent must be a very small ind.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun did not tell Little Ping and Teng Shou the details of the Nine Prefectures. They only told them that...they came from a ce located to the south of the Duanmu Continent called the Nine Prefectures and that travelling there would take around ten to fifteen days.

    ¡°Eh, someone is approaching.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears twitched as he said, ¡°Ah Shou, open the door.¡±

    Teng Shou immediately opened the door.

    Whew~~~

    As the door opened, the wind brought a flurry of snowkes into the house. Looking out the door, Teng Qingshan and the others could see a chubby teenager beside the forest. The teenager carried a bamboo stick and walked amidst the snowy ground, forming deep and light footprints.

    ¡°A teenager?¡± Teng Qingshan was baffled.

    ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t have inner strength.¡± Li Jun was also puzzled. The teenager walked with difficulty through the snow, thus, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t possess any inner strength.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, is he here to be your disciple?¡± Li Jun chuckled and said, ¡°No matter how much I examine him, I don¡¯t think he has reached the Innate Realm.¡± Many people in Duanmu Continent wanted to acknowledge Teng Qingshan as their instructor and many people knew of the one requirement¨Cif anyone wanted Teng Qingshan to be their instructor, they must be an Innate Expert!

    Due to the high requirements, Teng Shou was Teng Qingshan¡¯s only disciple.

    ¡°Not once has a silly teenagere to ask me to be his teacher.¡± Teng Qingshan chortled. The people that knew that Teng Qingshan lived near the Crescent Moon Lake were all well-informed and somewhat capable.

    ¡°You all..you all....¡± The teenager, whose cheeks were red due to the freezing weather, stuttered out. He walked over and stared at Teng Qingshan and the others with wide eyes.

    ¡°Who is Mister Teng?¡± The teenager enquired nervously.

    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s really here for you.¡± Little Ping said giggling. Teng Qingshan also looked at the teenager in surprise. He smiled at him and asked, ¡°Little boy, why are you looking for me?¡±

    The chubby teenager scrutinized Teng Qingshan. His face had an expression of joy on it as he asked, ¡°Are you Mister Teng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. Who are you?¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and asked.

    The teenager took a deep breath before answering, ¡°I am Yang Dong.¡±

    ¡°Yang Dong?¡± Li Jun, Little Ping, and Teng Shou were all bewildered as they asked each other, ¡°Who is Yang Dong?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was also puzzled because he didn¡¯t know anyone named Yang Dong.

    ¡°My father asked me toe here and look for you.¡± The teenager added in a nervous voice.

    At the side, Li Jun smiled and asked, ¡°Little fe, who is your father?¡±

    A thought struck Teng Qingshan at that very moment.

    ¡°My father¡¯s name is Yang Wang.¡± The teenager answered.

    ¡°Yang Wang?¡± The four people were shocked. Although the Coachman Old Wang that followed Teng Qingshan was said to be called Wang Yang, but he expounded in the letter that he left and stated that his real name was Yang Wang!

    ¡°Yang Wang?¡± The four of them were shocked. This was the real name of the coachman that followed Teng Qingshan, Old Wang! Though he initially told them his name was Wang Yang, heter revealed to them in his letter that his real name was Yang Wang!

    ¡°You are Yang Wang¡¯s son?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the teenager in astonishment

    ¡°Old Wang¡¯s son?¡± Li Jun was astounded and proceeded to ask, ¡°You little fellow, don¡¯t you know how chaotic the world is? Weren¡¯t you afraid that bandits might murder you while you were travelling alone? Quick,e in! It¡¯s snowing heavily outside and it¡¯s very cold. Quickly now! Come in!¡± Li Jun hurriedly brought the chubby teenager into the house.

    Since the teenager was able to state the name ¡®Yang Wang,¡¯ it proved that he was someone trustworthy.

    Teng Qingshan and the others were the only people that knew that Old Wang¡¯s real name was Yang Wang.

    ¡°Where is your father?¡± Teng Qingshan hastily asked.

    The teenager, Yang Dong, had just sat down. When he heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s questions, he promptly took out a neatly folded letter and uttered cautiously, ¡°Mister Teng, my father asked me to give this letter to you!¡±

    ¡°Old Wang¡¯s letter?¡± Teng Qingshan stretched his hand and took it.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you still holding onto that bamboo stick?¡± Li Jun grabbed the bamboo stick out of Yang Dong¡¯s hand and was about to throw it out.

    ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯t throw it away. That¡¯s the boy¡¯s weapon.¡± Teng Qingshan said, smiling.

    ¡°Weapon?¡± Li Jun was astonished.

    The eyes of the seemingly cute and simple teenager named Yang Dong involuntarily revealed a slight bit of surprise.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 32 Old Wangâ€™s Story

    Book 8 Chapter 32 Old Wang¡¯s Story

    Yang Dong had heard of this formidable Boss from his irresponsible father. His irresponsible father had even expounded that...... his Boss was a peerless and powerful expert in the entire Duanmu Continent and that there were only a few who were worthy of being his opponent.

    His father had also said that his Boss was an invincible existence amongst the experts ranked below the Martial Immortal, and only the two Martial Immortals were stronger than his Boss!

    Even though Yang Dong had known about these...... He was still astonished when he heard what had just been said!

    The item Yang Dong held in his hand was just an ordinary-looking bamboo stick. Mister Teng had only taken a nce at it, so how did he know that this bamboo pole was Yang Dong¡¯s weapon?

    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s a seer with prophetic power?¡± Yang Dong was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, is this his weapon?¡± Li Jun also revealed an expression of astonishment, while Little Ping appeared puzzled. Teng Shou was the only one who stepped next to the bamboo pole and sniffed it. He then said softly, ¡°It smells of blood!¡±

    Yang Dong stared at Teng Shou in astonishment.

    After following Teng Qingshan for over a year, Teng Shou had grown a lot taller. His height had now reached seven Chi (1.8 meters). Although he was currently slightly shorter than Teng Qingshan, he was already considered an adult and not a teenager anymore.

    ¡°Does... does....¡±Yang Dong stammered,pletely stupefied as he stared at Teng Shou beside him. ¡°Does he have a dog¡¯s nose?¡±

    Yang Dong¡¯s bamboo pole had once been stained with blood, but...... he had already washed it off.

    After inserting the bamboo pole repeatedly into the snow cover on his way here, the smell of the blood on the bamboo pole was removed. Well, at least he couldn¡¯t smell any blood.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what weapon is this?¡± Li Jun asked. As she spoke, she scrutinized the bamboo stick in her hand and seemed to have noticed an odd area. As she pulled it forcefully¡ª

    Chi¡ª¡ª

    Unexpectedly, the uppermost tip of the bamboo pole got pulled off, revealing a ¡®sword¡¯! To be more precise, it could only be considered a ¡®rapier¡¯.

    ¡°I see.¡± Li Jun finally understood.

    The tip of the bamboo pole had been cut open. The top of the bamboo pole was the hilt, and the bottom of the bamboo pole was the sheath! Additionally, the rapier was really strange. The entire rapier looked like a very round iron stick, but the tip was very trenchant. This meant that... the rapier didn¡¯t have an edge; it only had a trenchant sword tip!

    It could only kill people with one move¡ªa thrust!

    ¡°I have never seen a weapon like this,¡± Li Jun said in astonishment.

    ¡°A sword that can only use the move ¡®thrust¡¯? In the past, Old Wang carried a war de, but his weapon was his pipe. His son is one level higher. His son carried a war de as well but hid it in a bamboo pole.¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at Yang Dong and then immediately began reading the letter in his hand.

    Based on the writing, Teng Qingshan deduced that the letter was really written by Old Wang.

    ¡°Boss.

    ¡°I, Old Wang, can die without any regrets if you are able to see this letter. At least that means my son has already reached you! I spent some money and have arranged for him to be ced in a group of merchants going to Nanshan City. The thing that worries me the most is that this little fe will get into trouble during the journey. However, Boss, besides you, I really don¡¯t know who else can help me.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask for anything else. I just hope that Boss can help make arrangements so that Dong can make a living.

    ¡°Boss, I haven¡¯t taken care of him during thesest few years. I searched for him for almost a year, and when I found him, he was already amidst a gang of bandits. He has also acquired a very strange sword art. ording to my investigation, Dong probably created this sword art by himself. Although the sword art seems simple, Dong managed to be the Third Master of the small gang through this sword art.

    ¡°I think Dong has a talent for sword art. I owe this son of mine a lot. I really wanted to teach him the Azure Lotus Sword Art, which you taught me in the past, but Boss told me that I shouldn¡¯t teach anyone without your permission.

    ¡°Boss is much more powerful than me. So, Boss, you can see with your own eyes. If Dong really has the talent, please simply teach him a few moves, so that this young boy can have something to depend on in this chaotic world.

    ¡°If Dong isn¡¯t talented, then just simply help him settle down somewhere.

    ¡°My request may be slightly undue, but I really plead that Boss won¡¯t be offended. As for me...... I must finish what I ought to do. This time, whether I will return alive or not... that is unknown. Besides this son of mine, I have no other worries.

    ¡°I can tell that Boss really cares about me, Little Ping, and Ah Shou. However, I must say...... Boss, please don¡¯t ask anyone to find me. Even Rising Sun Trading Company cannot find me. I want to make a decision that I will never regret, just like what you advised me. I have made my choice....¡±

    This letter instantly made Teng Qingshan feel heavy-hearted.

    It was just as Old Wang had assumed. When Teng Qingshan saw this letter, his first thought was to search for Old Wang.

    ¡°Little Jun, you guys stay here. I am going to Nanshan City,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Going now?¡± Li Jun asked in surprise.

    The chubby teenager, Yang Dong, said in a deep tone, ¡°Mister Teng, there¡¯s no need to go. My father asked you not to search for him.¡±

    ¡°Do you know of your father¡¯s n?¡± Teng Qingshan asked as he looked at Yang Dong.

    ¡°I only know that he is going to kill someone.¡± Yang Dong shook his head as he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. However, his enemy should be very formidable. I can¡¯t even win against my father¡¯s first move.¡±

    Old Wang had learned the Azure Lotus Sword Art which Teng Qingshan taught.

    This sword art was the sword art which Teng Qingshan had organized together afterprehending the Celestial Jade Annulus. The Lotus Swordy was based on the word, ¡®fantasy¡¯. Like a blooming lotus flower, his swordy was so swift that it appeared as though it was traversing between dreand and fantasy. Whether it be in the Land of the Nine Prefectures or Duanmu Continent, this sword technique could be considered as one of the finest.

    Old Wang himself was at the peak of the Postliminary Realm. With the use of the sword art, he could be ranked in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡· of the Nine Prefectures. So, it was not weird that Yang Dong couldn¡¯t even win against the first move.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, what happened?¡± Li Jun asked hastily.

    ¡°Just read and you will know.¡± Teng Qingshan handed the letter and instructed, ¡°Take care of Yang Dong.¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan turned and left.

    Amidst the fierce wind and heavy snowfall, Teng Qingshan was still able to move, with each stride covering a distance of seven to eight Zhang. It was as if he had teleported. With two shes, he disappeared into the forest. The scene amazed Yang Dong. ¡°What... what is this Qing Gong?¡± Yang Dong wondered. He had been a bandit for quite some time and encountered many powerful figures, and yet....

    He had never seen anyone as terrifyingly powerful as Teng Qingshan. After seeing this, Yang Dong could somewhat understand the concept of ¡®the peerless expert in the continent¡¯ which his father mentioned.

    Teng Qingshan felt that the words in the letter were Old Wang¡¯sst words. Regardless, Teng Qingshan viewed Old Wang as his friend and someone on his side.

    Soon after, Teng Qingshan arrived at the Rising Sun Restaurant in Nanshan City.

    In the mansion behind the Rising Sun Restaurant:

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± The Sixth Elder promptly weed Teng Qingshan into the hall.

    The moment they sat down after entering the hall, Teng Qingshan immediately said solemnly, ¡°Sixth Elder, I need the Rising Sun Trading Company to help me with something.¡±

    ¡°Mister Teng, do tell.¡± The Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes brightened as he replied hastily, ¡°The Elders have all received instructions. If Teng Qingshanes to ask for help, they must do their best to help. Actually, it is rare for Teng Qingshan, an extremely powerful expert, to request for any help. Being able to assist a powerful expert like Teng Qingshan is also something that¡¯s worth being happy about.¡±

    ¡°The name of my coachman, Old Wang, is Yang Wang. I hope the Rising Sun Trading Company can help me investigate this person,¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°The clearer the information the better.¡±

    ¡°Yang Wang?¡± The Sixth Elder frowned and said, ¡°Mister Teng, I do remember that coachman of yours. An honest-looking man, crippled with only one eye. However, Mister, just the name alone is not enough...... There are too many people with the same given name and surname. It will be slightly troublesome to investigate with just the name alone.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows drew together as he asked, ¡°Even the Rising Sun Trading Company can¡¯t look into it?¡±

    ¡°No, we can,¡± The Sixth Elder exined, ¡°However, the more information Mister provides, the quicker the investigation will be.¡±

    Teng Qingshan pondered and expounded, ¡°Yang Wang is an adept sword art practitioner and an expert at the peak of the Postliminary Realm. He has a son named Yang Dong! His son should be around twelve to thirteen years old. He has an enemy and the forces of his enemy are great.¡±

    When the Sixth Elder heard this, he nodded and said with a smile, ¡°An expert at the peak of the Postliminary Realm? With this information, it should be easier to conduct the investigation. If the investigation is quick, we will be able to have all the information within three days. If the investigation is slow, it will take ten to fifteen days. If there are no results after ten to fifteen days of investigation, then the clues you gave us may be fake.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall await for your response,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a nod.

    ......

    After reading the letter, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the others were very worried about Old Wang. However, there was simply nothing Teng Qingshan and the others could do for now.

    It stopped snowing on the evening of the third day.

    A great number of War Hous exhaling puffs of white air stopped before the Crescent Moon Lake. Several tall and muscr cavalrymen with solemn expressions pulled on the reins. By just standing there, the several dozen cavalrymen already caused the other people present to feel a tense murderous aura. It was evident that these cavalrymen were people with battlefield experience. Before these cavalrymen, there stood a skinny silver-haired elder.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, sorry that you havee when it¡¯s sote.¡± Teng Qingshan, who had been called out of the cave by Li Jun, immediately weed the Sixth Elder.

    ¡°I usually have nothing to do anyway,¡± The Sixth Elder said with a smile. ¡°Oh, Mister Teng, you wanted information of this man named Yang Wang, right? The Rising Sun Trading Company has found the information. All the information is recorded in this book.¡±

    As the Sixth Elder spoke, he handed a thread-bound book to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Yang Wang?¡± Li Jun and the teenager named Yang Dong looked over.

    Teng Qingshan took the book and began perusing. As he read, his understanding of Old Wang deepened.

    Yang Wang was 43 years old this year.

    At a young age, Old Wang had been a beggar who roamed the continent. A kindhearted couple had taken him in, but due to the chaotic world, the life of the kindhearted couple had grown increasingly tough. Yang Wang had always been a filial son. As he grew older, he had done everything possible to earn some money to care for the kindhearted couple. As he tried every means possible to earn money, he identally obtained a book which had the records of an inner strength cultivation method.

    Yang Wang¡¯s inner strength had then increased continuously, and as he practiced assiduously, he acquired powerful sword skills.

    With his inner strength and powerful sword art, Yang Wang had been able to move into Tianfeng City with his adoptive parents and became the top-notch bodyguard of a great merchant. Since then, Yang Wang¡¯s life had changedpletely. He lived a good life, and his parents lived happily as well!

    Soon after, the 30-year-old Yang Wang had gotten married. He had wedded a beautiful woman named Wu Shuang.

    Life had been good, and his son had been born in the following year.

    However, such good days had only existed for two years.

    Helian Haotong, the good-for-nothing young member of the Tianfeng n in Tianfeng City, desired Yang Wang¡¯s wife. Helian Haotong and Yang Wang¡¯s wife had gotten to know each other while Yang Wang had gone out with the great merchant to do business, and they had eventually hooked up.

    Yang Wang¡¯s wife, Wu Shuang, was rather capable as she actually could captivate Helian Haotong, and Helian Haotong even wanted to make her his concubine!

    When Yang Wang returned, he then became aware of what had happened. After abruptly acquiring such information, a burning rage had ignited in Yang Wang¡¯s heart, and Yang Wang had immediately wanted to kill that shameless bitch. However, who would have thought that Helong Haotian would barge into the Yang Residence at this very moment. Helong Haotian had immediately sent his men to protect Wu Shuang and ordered to have all the members of the Yang Family killed.

    With no ability to resist, Yang Wang¡¯s adoptive parents had died on the spot, while Yang Wang had carried his son of two years of age and narrowly escaped.

    ......

    ¡°I see. His enemy is actually a member of the Tianfeng n. No wonder he wouldn¡¯t tell me...¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel that his heart grow heavy.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 33 The Second Follower

    Book 8 Chapter 33 The Second Follower

    Duanmu Continent had a total of two Martial Immortals. One was a member of the Rising Sun Trading Company and the other was a member of the Tianfeng n. Teng Qingshanpletely understood why Old Wang had never asked him to take action or even mentioned it. It was obvious¡ªOld Wang hadn¡¯t wanted Teng Qingshan to go against the Tianfeng n.

    Even though Helian Haotong was just a rather lowly disciple of the Tianfeng n, he was still a member of the Tianfeng n! Teng Qingshan was the Most Powerful Martial Saint! If Teng Qingshan killed a member of the Tianfeng n, it would be the same as pping the face of the Tianfeng n! By that time, the Martial Immortal of the Tianfeng n would definitely take the reputation of the Tianfeng n into consideration and take action against Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Old Wang¡¯s whole life...... Sigh......¡± Teng Qingshan sighed.

    Old Wang had been a beggar back when he had been young. Then after he had gotten adopted by his parents, he had struggled and strived to make a living like ordinary human beings. Old Wang had been lucky to obtain the record of an inner strength cultivation method and had cultivated assiduously for several years. He had then be the guard of a great merchant, married a beautiful wife, and had a son.

    However...

    Cmity had descended upon them, and the parents who raised him had also died in the tragedy.

    ¡°It would be weird if Old Wang didn¡¯t hate Helian Haotong and his wife, Wu Shuang.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng...... ¡± Li Jun said.

    ¡°Take a look.¡± Teng Qingshan handed the thread-bound book to her.

    Teng Qingshan turned and looked at the Sixth Elder puzzledly while asking, ¡°Sixth Elder, ording to the information written in the book, one of Old Wang¡¯s eyes was pierced while he was fleeing, and he became blind in one eye. However, why was his leg crippled as well when I first met him?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t find any information about the crippled leg.¡± The Sixth Elder shook his head as he exined, ¡°He might have injured and crippled his leg at some ce. Or maybe...... he¡¯s pretending to be a cripple.¡±

    ¡°Pretending to be a cripple?¡± Teng Qingshan pondered and nodded, acknowledging the possibility.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I think Old Wang...¡± Li Jun looked up at Teng Qingshan, and her eyes reddened as tears began to well up in them. ¡°He must have gone to Tianfeng City to seek for revenge. However, he hasn¡¯t reached the Innate Realm. Therefore, it will be very dangerous for him to take revenge on a member of the Tianfeng n......¡±

    Before Li Jun could even finish her words, the Sixth Elder, who was at the side, interrupted in horror, ¡°Mister Teng, please don¡¯t meddle with the Tianfeng n.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the Sixth Elder.

    ¡°Yang Wang is going to seek revenge, but he is just an ordinary warrior. So, it¡¯s a trivial matter! The Tianfeng n, such a monumental n, won¡¯t be bothered by that. However, if an innate expert provokes the Tianfeng n, the Tianfeng n will definitely send even more powerful innate experts to deal with their adversary.

    ¡°If a figure like Mister Teng takes action, then there will be trouble!

    ¡°At present, in the entire continent, the two Martial Immortals are the only ones who can win against you.

    ¡°Mister Teng, if you take action, the Tianfeng n will have no other solution but to take action! By that time, even the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal of the Rising Sun Trading Company won¡¯t be able to interfere,¡± the Sixth Elder said helplessly. ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company and the Tianfeng n have made an agreement. If the Tianfeng n goes after you without any reason, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal can help. However, if you are the one who provokes the Tianfeng n...... it will be difficult for us to interfere.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    Due to the difference in ability, the severity of the provocation would be different too.

    Yang Wang was just a small figure without any fame. If he killed Helian Haotong, the people in the higher positions of the Tianfeng n wouldn¡¯t even care. Even if they decided to pursue and kill Yang Wang, they would simply send someone.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s status was different...

    Without even the mention of Teng Qingshan killing someone, his arrival at Tianfeng City alone would attract the attention of all the people in the higher positions of the Tianfeng n. Teng Qingshan¡¯s every move could attract the attention of all the ns in the entire continent. If he dared to kill a member of the Tianfeng n, it would be embarrassing if Tianfeng n did not strike back.

    ¡°I understand,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a nod, but a feeling of helplessness surged through him.

    He hadn¡¯t even reached the Emptiness Realm yet. So, helping Old Wang would cause him harm instead.

    ¡°Can the Rising Sun Trading Company help Old Wang?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°We can only help in secret,¡± the Sixth Elder answered solemnly. ¡°The prerequisite is we need to find him first, but we have no idea where he¡¯s currently hiding.

    ¡°It is hard for even the Rising Sun Trading Company to find one person amongst the millions of people in the Tianfeng n. Moreover, I specte that Yang Wang will disguise himself as he strives to kill Helian Haotong. This will make it even more difficult for us to find him.¡± Even the Sixth Elder wasn¡¯t confident.

    Teng Qingshan nodded understandingly.

    ¡°Sixth Elder, please just try your best. Find him and aid him secretly,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Okay. I hope we can find him before he takes action,¡± the Sixth Elder said with a nod.

    Teng Qingshan could only sigh to himself.

    ¡°Old Wang, you can only depend on yourself now,¡± Teng Qingshan said inwardly as he wished Old Wang the best. As long as you didn¡¯t have any regrets, sometimes, death was not scary at all.

    After sending the Sixth Elder off, Teng Qingshan and the others were not in a good mood.

    The teenager, Yang Dong, read the letter too, then he remainedpletely silent as he crouched on the thick snow by the Crescent Moon Lake. As for Li Jun, when she heard what the Sixth Elder had said, she also understood that Teng Qingshan really couldn¡¯t help.

    ¡°Yang Dong!¡± Teng Qingshan was dressed in a white cotton coat as he stood on the snowy ground.

    Hearing the call, Yang Dong, who was crouching on the snowy ground, immediately turned and looked over.

    ¡°Come here,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Dong immediately stood up and walked over.

    After taking a few nces at Yang Dong, Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Have you cultivated inner strength before?¡±

    ¡°I have only cultivated inner strength for a year,¡± Yang Dong answered. Simultaneously, confusion and fear filled his heart. His father¡¯s Boss was the Most Powerful Martial Saint who even the Elders of the Rising Sun Trading Company treated with reverence. Why would a figure like this ask if he ever cultivated inner strength?

    Perhaps to ept Yang Dong as his follower?

    Yang Dong¡¯s heart began palpitating involuntarily. He knew clearly that if he were to be the follower of the Most Powerful Martial Saint, he would be like the carp that leaped through the dragon¡¯s gate*! His life would undergo aplete transformation.

    TLN: Be sessful. A idiom the carp jumps over a gate (ÁúÃÅ) at the end of a waterfall, it bes a dragon.

    Teng Qingshan said indifferently, ¡°Use your own sword art to attack me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Dong nodded.

    With the bamboo pole in his left hand, Yang Dong supported himself up. He continued saying, ¡°I thought of this sword art when I was young. It was after mutiple times of...¡± Before he finished his words, he rubbed the top of the bamboo pole at lightning speed and drew the peculiar rapier. As Yang Dong pulled the sword out, he took a deep breath and shed a strange-looking wavy arch.

    ¡°I see,¡± as Teng Qingshan remarked, his body morphed errily into two figures. The rapier shed through one of the figures in front and that figure gradually disappeared.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attentionst time. The fact that the rapier has a round body but a ttened yet trenchant tip was out of my expectations. It¡¯s slightly simr to a speartip. The tip can slit someone¡¯s throat and cut someone¡¯s head off.¡±

    After the horizontal sh, Yang Dong moved a step forward in a natural manner. Simultaneously, he whirled and thrusted it straight.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡±

    Teng Qingshan could even hear the sound of the air being pierced. As Teng Qingshan stared at the teenager¡¯s keen eyes, a smile crept up his face.

    Just a thrust was not enough. Yang Dong moved his feet and retracted the rapier along the same wavy arch as before, then he suddenly thrust toward Teng Qingshan again in a reversed curve.

    ¡°Whew.¡± This time, Teng Qingshan had unexpectedly created three figures which stood side by side.

    At this time, Yang Dong actually sheathed his sword and stood up.

    ¡°Are there no more moves?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Yang Dong with a smile as he said, ¡°Do continue if there are more moves.¡±

    ¡°None. I only know these three moves. If I continue, I will just be reusing the same moves.¡± Yang Dong shook his head as he answered.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Yang Dong with interest and asked, ¡°Tell me, how did you create the three moves?¡±

    ¡°No one taught me. I was physically weak when I was younger and I couldn¡¯t hold a long spear. Therefore, I used a wooden stick. I shaved the top of the short stick into a speartip and used the wooden stick to pierce the insects on the ground. My father was not around at that time. He arranged for a vige to care for me, but the kids in the vige often bullied me.

    ¡°After getting into fights time and time again, I understood a few things about fighting. Firstly, one must move suddenly, so the opponent can be caught unprepared. Secondly, the moves must be quick, so quick that the opponents won¡¯t have the time to react. Thirdly, the moves must be special, so the opponent won¡¯t expect it. With these three elements, you will be able to win.

    ¡°Therefore, at the age of six, I began practicing assiduously on the drawing of the sword! One must draw the sword rapidly and suddenly!

    ¡°I don¡¯t sh in the ordinary arc which others do after the sword is drawn. I sh in a wavy and curved arc.¡± Yang Dong knew that Teng Qingshan was testing him, thus, he continued to expounded. ¡°A true expert can change the direction of a strike instantly, but I couldn¡¯t. As a result, I trained arduously and strived to make this wavy and curved sh my instinctive move. So that, when I do it, I will naturally strike fast. When the enemy expects me to sh his neck, the sh may suddenly fall downward because of the wavy and curved arc. However, I will sh his chest in the end.

    ¡°The thrust is fast, simple, and unexpected as well.¡±

    Yang Dong continued saying, ¡°Later on, I thought of concealing the sword, to make it hard for others to anticipate.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    Actually, Teng Qingshan had noticed quite a few things about this Yang Dong...... For example, when he first saw this teenanger, named Yang Dong, Teng Qingshan thought that Yang Dong was just a simple and candid teenager. However, as a cultivator of the Internal Martial Arts, Teng Qingshan naturally had keen senses. When Yang Dong approached, Teng Qingshan had immediately perceived the smell of blood on Yang Dong¡¯s bamboo stick.

    As Teng Qingshan scrutinized it, he had even noticed that there was an extremely thin gap which could barely be seen on the bamboo stick. In the hitman training Teng Qingshan took during his previous life, this method of hiding concealed weapons would be considered the most inept.

    However, there were Yang Dong¡¯s three sword moves: the draw; thrust; and re-thrust.

    If these three moves were used against an ordinary inner strength expert, they might really suffer.

    ¡°The disguise and the sudden attack...... all seemed inherent,¡± Teng Qingshan pondered. ¡°Yang Dong knew about these at the age of six and was able to create such a sword art. He disguised himself even better and also has moreposure than some adults. To have already started practicing sword art at the age of six, he must possess great determination. The fact that he created three simple but extremely effective moves shows that he is extremely intelligence.¡±

    ¡°His mentality, willpower, and intelligence are all excellent.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded to himself.

    Actually, after being aware of Old Wang¡¯s background and knowing that he himself couldn¡¯t help Old Wang, Teng Qingshan felt apologetic and wanted topensate for that through Yang Dong.

    If Yang Dong only had ordinary talents, Teng Qingshan would simply teach him a few techniques which could help Yang Dong survive.

    If Yang Dong was extremely talented...... then Teng Qingshan would teach him properly.

    However, as Teng Qingshan inquired and analyzed, Yang Dong¡¯s presentation was totally beyond Teng Qingshan¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°No matter how great one¡¯s natural endowments are, the most important elements are still one¡¯s mentality, determination, and intelligence. With these three elements, it is possible to be powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded as he thought to himself. As for natural endowments? Such things could be changed through the Spiritual Treasures of the heavens and earth. For instance, Li Jun couldn¡¯t even cultivate inner strength, but the Spiritual Treasure of the heavens and earth had transformed her and opened all her meridians.

    One¡¯s natural endowments could be improved, but it would be extremely difficult to increase one¡¯s determination.

    ¡°Yang Dong, are you willing to be my follower?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Yang Dong revealed an expression of jubtion and he immediately knelt down, with the sound of a bang. Simultaneously, he said reverently, Yang Dong is willing to be your follower.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan stared at Yang Dong, who knelt on the snowy ground, he smiled and said, ¡°Yang Dong, from today onwards, you shall be Teng Qingshan¡¯s second follower.¡±

    On the shore of Crescent Moon Lake near the Godly Axe Mountain, Yang Dong officially became Teng Qingshan¡¯s second follower.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 34 Big Movements, High Popularity

    Book 8 Chapter 34 Big Movements, High Poprity

    The eruption of volcanoes often happened in the zing me Territory, one of the three most treacherous zones in the Duanmu Continent. Several volcanic eruptions would happen every year. When the volcanoes erupted, earthquakes and other natural disasters also urred in the region. Despite this, typical Mountain Sierras and viges existed 800 Li away from the zing me Territory.

    One of these typical sierras was located to the south of the zing me Territory. The mountain range upied an area of 20 to 30 Li, and was home to a great number of wild animals. The many viges on the foothills of these mountains depended on it for survival. The range had a peak that resembled a bull¡¯s head, so it was aptly named ¡®Ox-Head Mountains.¡¯

    In the Ox-Head Mountains.

    ¡°Follow.¡± A group of hunters made their way through the mountains.

    The leader of the hunters whispered to the group, ¡°The valley is only a half a Li away. We¡¯ll rest once we reach it.¡± All of the hunters held long spears or carried bows and arrows. They gained quite a bit during this hunt. Many of them carried the bloodied corpses of wild animals on their backs. Soon enough, the group arrived in the valley.

    The hunters let out a pent-up sigh of relief once they reached the valley. The Ox-Head Mountains were located near the zing me Territory, so the temperature of the area was very high. Snowfall was a rare urrence in the area.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡±

    Many of the hunters quickly ran towards theke in the valley to collect some water.

    ¡°Heh! Hah!¡±

    Among the hunters, there was a teenager holding a long spear. He would sometimes thrust the spear forwards and asionally thrust it at some of the tiny crawlers on the ground.

    ¡°Haha! Second Uncle, look at how energetic Ah Wu is. We¡¯ve journeyed through the mountain for half a day, and yet he still has the energy to practice spear art.¡± Many hunters sitting on the ground guffawed. The teenager, whose nickname was Ah Wu, rubbed his head andughed awkwardly in response before he continued practicing with his spear.

    ¡°Ah Wu is thirteen this year, yet he is able join our hunting squadron. In the future, he will definitely be the very best in our vige. The effort that he¡¯s putting in now will help him protect our vige in the future.¡± The leader chortled as he said these words. His eyes beamed with joy as he watched the teenager.

    Suddenly¨C

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The teenager, Ah Wu, thrust his spear towards the ground once again, and a metallic, clinking sound rang out.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Many hunters looked over with a frown.

    The thrust of a speartip on a rock definitely didn¡¯t produce a sound like this.

    Ah Wu, confused by the noise, bent down and started removing the sandy rocks. Soon enough, he uncovered a blood-red rock. He lifted the blood-red rock high up into the air, turned and shouted, ¡°Second Uncle, take a look at this! What is this rock? Eh...? This rock is very light; it¡¯s even lighter than ordinary rocks.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    The rest of the hunters immediately walked over and examined the blood-red rock with puzzled looks. Not one of them could identify the rock.

    ¡°Ah Wu, you just pierced this rock?¡± The leader of the hunting squadron asked.

    ¡°Yes, I did¡± Ah Wu answered with a nod. He ced the blood-red rock on the ground. With his long spear in hand, he thrusted at it againÒ»

    ng!

    A clear cling, exactly the same as the sound before, rang out.

    ¡°It was definitely this rock.¡± Ah Wu reaffirmed with a firm nod. The other hunters all stared at the blood-red rock in shock. The leader of the hunting squadron even picked up the rock and scrutinized it. His face showed astonishment as he eximed, ¡°Ah Wu just pierced this blood-red rock with his spear, but there isn¡¯t a single mark on it! Just what rock is this...?¡±

    ¡°The spear definitely pierced it. How is it possible for the rock to have no marks?¡±

    The eyes of the other hunters widened in shock. They knew the prating force behind a thrust of the spear very well. It could piece a hole in ordinary rocks, a dent in some heavy armor, and even leave a mark on some precious and tough materials.

    ¡°There are actually no marks.¡± The group of hunters each examined the rock carefully, but they genuinely couldn¡¯t find any dents or marks.

    ¡°This rock must be some kind of precious item.¡± The leader of the hunting squadron issued his verdict in a solemn voice, ¡°The speartip couldn¡¯t even leave a mark. This rock must be some rare item. It is definitely something good. Everyone, search the surroundings carefully for this kind of rock. If you find it, dig it up and bring it back to our vige.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When they heard the words of the hunters that examined the rock, the rest of the group immediately understood that this blood-red rock could, in fact, be a rare item.

    ¡°As for what treasure it is....we will ask the Chief when we return to our vige. Our Chief is knowledgeable. He has been to the city many times and witnessed the various aspects of society. He probably knows.¡± The leader of the hunting squadron said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Second Uncle, look! There¡¯s one more here!¡±

    Another hunter dug out a blood-red rock from deep underneath the sandy rock and soil of the valley.

    ¡°I got one too!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more here!¡±

    As the hunters dug deeper, they discovered there were many blood-red rocks beneath the surfaceyer of the valley. Eventually, they uncovered a great number of them.

    ......

    Two months after Teng Qingshan epted Yang Dong as his second follower, a great storm rose up in the Eastern Flower Region of the Duanmu Continent. This storm was stirred up by an explosive bit of information, one that spread throughout the entire Duanmu Continent at an astonishingly fast pace. Nearly every n in the entire Continent managed to acquire the news.

    The news was¡ª

    In the Ox-Head Mountains, located south of the zing me Territory of the Eastern Flower Region, an exceedingly precious and rare treasure was discoveredÒ»Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit!

    On the Duanmu Continent, the Fiery Gilt Steel ore was considered to be the prime material for the forging of weapons. Someone once found the Fiery Steel ore at the bottom of the vast sea in the northern tip of the Continent. Since the Tianfeng n governed the Northern Frosty Region, they possessed almost all of the Fiery Gilt Steel ore avable in the Continent.

    The Fiery Gilt Steel was significantly harder than Darksteel!

    Most importantly, it was also very light!

    A full suit consisting of Heavy Armor, War Boots, and a helmet made of Darksteel normally weighed somewhere in between 400 and 500 Jin. If an expert wore such a suit, one that weighed that much, it would definitely affect his agility. The expert would need to use his inner strength to support himself while wearing the suit of armor. Due to this, only experts who reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm or the Innate Realm could wear a suit of Darksteel Heavy Armor.

    However, the Fiery Gilt Steel was different!

    The Fiery Gilt Steel was extremely light, it was only slightly heavier than water. Inparison, Darksteel was ten times the weight of water.

    The full suit of armor, helmet, and war boots forged from the Fiery Gilt Steel only weighed somewhere between 30 to 40 Jin!

    Many people, even ordinary vigers, had the strength of 400 to 500 Jin. Since they could wear a set of war armor weighing 30 to 50 Jin with ease, there was no need to mention the powerful warriors! Even though warriors would never intentionally increase their physical strength, they possessed a great amount of inner strength. As time psed, the vast inner strength would naturally nurture their bodies. It was normal for them to have a physical strength of 800 or even 1000 Jin.

    In addition to the fact that it was lighter, Fiery Gilt Steel also provided a stronger defense than Darksteel.

    If one wore Battle Armor forged from Fiery Gilt Steel, even the sword of a Hollow Dan Innate Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through the armor and cause harm.

    One could say thatÒ»

    If one possessed a great amount of Fiery Gilt Steel, one would be able to establish a powerful troop of cavalrymen, all wearing full suits of Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor. Even a Hollow Dan Innate Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through their armor and cause them any harm! A True Dan Innate Expert would have to exert their full force in order to pierce through armor forged from Fiery Gilt Steel. Who in the world could fight against such a troop of cavalrymen?

    Even the Tianfeng n, who possessed almost ny percent of the Fiery Gilt Steel in the world, only had 60 suits of Fiery Gilt Steel armor!

    This time, the sheer quantity of Fiery Gilt Steel ore that was discovered in the Ox-Head Mountains was astounding. The amount of Fiery Gilt Steel ore avable whipped all of the ns in the Eastern Flower Region into an immediate frenzy. Even the ns from the other regions desired the Fiery Gilt Steel ore! For a time, a storm surged through the Eastern Flower Region as every party contended with each other to acquire the Fiery Gilt Steel ore!

    ¡°Giddyup!¡± ¡°Giddyup!¡± ¡°Giddyup!¡±

    In a storm of loud roars, apany of armored cavalrymen mounted their One-Horned War Hous. They numbered somewhere between 10 and 20 cavalrymen, and most of the One-Horned War Hous werepletely red with a single white stripe on both sides. These were called the zing Silver-String Hou, and they were considered top-notch among the One-Horned War Hous. A single one cost 50,000 Jin. This meant that over a dozen zing Silver-String Hou were valued at several hundred thousand taels of silver!

    ¡°Third Uncle, our Tantai n is closer to the southern areas. Therefore, we should be the first to arrive Nanshan City, right?¡±

    The melodious voice of a girl asked.

    The troop of cavalrymen were led by two riders. One was a cool and indifferent middle-aged man with a muscr physique, while the other was a girl with a melodious voice and wearing a helmet.

    ¡°Qing, you must not be careless!¡± Tantai Huayan looked off into the distance as he continued speaking solemnly, ¡°Right now, all of the ns in the entire continent are focusing on the Fiery Gilt Steel ore in the Eastern Flower Region. If there were only a small amount of Fiery Gilt Steel ore, then we would¡¯ve just dropped it. However, the amount of ore discovered is too great. If someone monopolized the entire deposit, he would be able to build an army with more than a thousand soldiers. I¡¯m afraid that no one would have the power to defend against such a terrifying army, except the Martial Immortals.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The girl nodded. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that this ordinary Ox-Head Mountain Range would have such arge amount of Fiery Gilt Steel ore. It is unfortunate that it was discovered by a poor vige. Once the news leaked, all of the ns knew about it immediately. If it was the Tantai n that discovered the deposit, we could have kept outsiders from learning of it by carefully digging all the ore away without anyone¡¯s knowledge.¡±

    It was just an ordinary vige. No matter how careful the vigers were...they still didn¡¯t know the significance of the Fiery Gilt Steel and some people eventually noticed.

    ¡°Now, the ns of the Eastern Flower Region all desire to possess the entire deposit of Fiery Gilt Steel ore.¡± Tantai Huayan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he continued, ¡°A few of the ns evenbined forces. Some of the great ns from the Nanshan and West Tang Regions are also secretly supporting some of the ns in the Eastern Flower Region. I suspect that the Rising Sun Trading Company and the Tianfeng n are also quietly involved. Both of them might secretly control a n, and will contend with each other for the ore.¡±

    The Rising Sun Trading Company and the Tianfeng n had forces that covered the entire continent. Their secret forces were extremely terrifying.

    One governed the Northern Frosty Region and was the only dominant force of the entire Northern Frosty Region.

    Also, the two Martial Immortals in the continent were part of these two great forces. Due to the agreement between the two ns, neither of them could go to the Eastern Flower Region and openly sh with each other for the ore. They could only support some ns in secret. No matter what, the Fiery Gilt Steel ore was too important.

    ¡°If we hope to obtain the Fiery Gilt Steel ore, we¡¯ll need powerful armies and experts.¡± Tantai Huayan said in a deep tone, ¡°Qing, the Godly Axe Mountain is home to the Martial Saint ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯. He is said to be the best amongst the experts ranked below Martial Immortals. If we can ask him to join the Tantai n, then it¡¯ll increase our chances of obtaining the Fiery Gilt Steel ore.¡±

    ¡°Qing, you¡¯d better watch your temper this time.¡± Tantai Huayan admonished.

    Tantai Qing was known as the most beautifuldy in the continent. When she faced some of the young masters that wooed her, she would often misbehave.

    ¡°Third Uncle, I understand.¡± Tantai Qing hastily responded.

    The fact that Tantai Qing came along during this trip showed that the Tantai n wanted to use her to attract the legendary Most Powerful Martial Expert ¡®Teng Qingshan.¡¯

    ¡°Move faster! We must reach the Godly Axe Mountain, near Nanshan City, as soon as possible! It¡¯ll be troublesome if the other ns seed in inviting Teng Qingshan before us.¡± Tantai Huayan whipped forcefully, and his zing Silver-String Hou immediately elerated. The other cavalrymen did the same, bringing their War Hous to a rapid gallop. The riders instantly disappeared at the end of the road in a haze of shing afterimages.

    Simultaneously, several other groups of riders were also galloping towards the Godly Axe Mountain near Nanshan City.

    All of them had the same goal in mind, which was to invite Teng Qingshan to join them! Of course, all of them prepared enough precious items so that their plea to the Most Powerful Martial Saint could seed.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 35 Tempted

    Book 8 Chapter 35 ¨C Tempted

    Sunlight illuminated the earth; and as did before, solid ice covered Crescent Moon Lake. Snow was everywhere, and a chilling cold pervaded the area.

    ¡°Hiya, hah!¡± asionally lunging and swooping, Yang Dong, dressed in a fur coat, seemed to have entirely transformed into a wild beast. What he was currently practicing was precisely the ¡¶Twelve Forms of Xing Yi¡·which Teng Qingshan had passed onto him. As the foundation for Xing Yi Internal Martial Arts, this¡¶Twelve Forms of Xing Yi¡·naturally had to be assiduously practiced.

    ¡°Hiya, hah!¡±

    Yang Dong, dressed in a fur coat, seemed to have transformed entirely into a wild beast as he lunged and swooped around. He was currently practicing precisely that which Teng Qingshan had passed onto him, the ¡¶Twelve Forms of Xing Yi¡·. As the foundation for Xing Yi Internal Martial Arts, the ¡¶Twelve Forms of Xing Yi¡·naturally had to be arduously practiced.

    His senior martial brother Teng Shou, who had grown up among a herd of wild beasts, sessfully mastered the¡¶Twelve Forms of Xing Yi¡·within a few days.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    Yang Dong was cultivating when he heard the sound of trotting beast hooves. He stopped and raised his head to look over. He was met with the sight of a herd of zing Silver-String Housing to a halt, and more than ten riders jumping down from them.

    ¡°All these War Hous...¡± Yang Dong¡¯s pupils constricted of their own ord, and he felt rmed.

    ¡°Excuse me, young brother.¡± The leader of the riders took off his helmet and cupped his hands before he continued with a smile, ¡°Might I ask where Mister Teng is?¡± Under normal circumstances, how could the lofty Tantai Huayan be this courteous to amon youth? However, this was Crescent Moon Lake of the Godly Axe Mountain; it was not a ce where they could be impudent.

    ¡°Are you guys looking for my Instructor?¡± The astonished Yang Dong asked.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mister Teng¡¯s disciple.¡± Tantai Huayanughed. ¡°As expected, a heroic youth indeed. We hurried over from the Eastern Flower Region with the idea of paying our respect to Mister Teng. If you could, please pass on a word for us.¡±

    The tall, slender woman beside Tantai Huayan removed her helmet as well, revealing a beautiful countenance that could mesmerize anyone. She had long, flowing hair that fell around loosely. Her skin was tender and supple. Of particr note were her eyes; a pair of eyes that moved the heart and soul, as if they held a pool of limpid autumn water.

    (TL note: autumn water, used as descriptor for beautiful eyes. Imagine clear and bright eyes.)

    Yang Dong was a teenager who had experienced the cold, chaotic world and suffered through many difficulties from a young age. He assumed that he could never be moved by a woman¡¯s beauty. At this moment, however, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath.

    ¡°So beautiful...¡± A buzzing filled Yang Dong¡¯s brain, and he felt light-headed.

    Noticing his reaction, a smile blossomed on Tantai Qing¡¯s face and she softly said, ¡°Younger Brother, we¡¯re here to meet Mister Teng. We will have to trouble you to notify him.¡± This soft voice of her¡¯s assimted itself into a person¡¯s very heart, and Yang Dong¡¯s entire body felt light as a feather as she spoke. It was at this moment that a young girl walked out from inside the house.

    ¡°Y¡¯all are here to see Mister Teng?¡±

    ¡°Little Ping.¡± Yang Dong immediately came to his senses, and he couldn¡¯t help chastising himself internally for actually bing befuddled by a woman¡¯s charm.

    Little Ping was nine years old when she started apanying Teng Qingshan, and a year had passed since then. This girl was originally malnourished, and looked thin and frail. During this year, she had eaten well and blossomed into a pretty young girl full of vitality. She was now only a head shorter than Li Jun. A girl¡¯s development always urred earlier than a boy¡¯s, and this period of time was precisely when Little Ping¡¯s body was growing.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Little Ping smiled as she looked at the Tantai n before her and said, ¡°My Lord is currently cultivating in seclusion. He has already left prior instruction that no one is to disturb him during a period of cultivation. Ladies and gentlemen, it would be best if you returned.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, please help us notify him.¡± Tantai Huayan smiled and handed her a gold fragment.

    (½ð¹Ï×Ó TL note: It¡¯s broken pieces of gold people in ancient times used instead ofrge ingots of gold, direct trantion is like pumpkin seeds lol)

    Little Ping did not take the offered gold. She gave a slight smile instead and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen... I already told you very clearly. No one is allowed to disturb when Mister Teng is cultivating; we can¡¯t meet with him either. If y¡¯all really want to meet Mister Teng, you¡¯re allowed to wait here patiently. Mister Teng will asionallye out during his secluded cultivation. As for any other methods... there are none.¡± With this, Little Ping turned and walked towards the stone house.

    ¡°What she said is true. If you want to meet Master, then you will have to wait patiently,¡± Yang Dong said his piece and walked off in the direction of the house.

    Teng Qingshan had indeed left prior instructions¡ª

    If it was someone familiar, like the Great Elder from the Rising Sun Trading Company and other such people, they could interrupt his cultivation. As for strangers, they could all be ignored. Cultivating wholeheartedly and reaching the Emptiness Realm as soon as possible was the most important thing to the current Teng Qingshan. What did matters of Duanmu Continent have to do with him?

    After all, he would return to the Nine Prefectures in the future.

    ¡°Third Uncle.¡± Tantai Qing looked at Tantai Huayan, who was beside her.

    Tantai Huayan¡¯s face also had a look of impatience on it. ¡°What a nuisance! Even though the manyrge ns of the Eastern Flower Region probably sent people hurrying over to Nanshan City¡¯s Godly Axe Mountain at the greatest possible speed, our Tantai n was able to make it here first because of our geographical advantage. However... the other ns will most definitely be utilizing the superior Single-Horned War Hous that can dash across several thousands of Li in a single day. Therefore, they¡¯re only two to four hours behind us at most.¡±

    Since all of the ns were based in the Eastern Flower Region, including the Tantai n, they weren¡¯t too far apart from each other.

    ¡°It is unexpected that this Teng Qingshan would be cultivating in seclusion.¡± Tantai Qing furrowed her eyebrows, taking on the appearance of a delicate flower that anyone would feel sympathy for. She indeed did have a charm to her that made the hearts of people quiver.

    Unfortunately...

    Teng Qingshan was cultivating wholeheartedly in seclusion and couldn¡¯t see her at all.

    Inside the stone house, Li Jun was wearing a thick fur coat and sitting on a chair draped in animal skin, knitting some clothing with a tranquil smile on her face. The clothes that she was knitting were for Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Little Ping, are those people still outside?¡± Li Jun stopped her knitting and stretched, revealing the lithe and graceful curves of her body hidden beneath the fur coat.

    Little Ping took a nce outside through the window and nodded, ¡°Elder Sister Jun, those people are still there. Eh...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Jun asked, rmed.

    ¡°The Thunder de Martial Saint, Mister Fu, is here,¡± the astonished Little Ping replied while she continued looking outside through the window.

    ¡°Mister Fu Dao?¡± Li Jun put down the clothes that she was knitting, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡±

    Regardless of how or why, Fu Dao and Teng Qingshan were, after all, old acquaintances and friends.

    ......

    The group of people from the Tantai n had waited by thekeside of Crescent Moon Lake for a brief moment before Fu Dao appeared alone, riding on a War Hou.

    ¡°Haha, Tantai Huayan, well you got here rather quick.¡± Fu Daoughed out loud.

    ¡°Well Mister Fu Dao, you aren¡¯tte either.¡± Tantai Huayan gave him a nce and an insincere, hypocriticalugh that merely followed the motions.

    It was at this moment that Li Jun walked out, leading Little Ping. Even with the presence of Tantai Qing, whose beauty moved all those around her, they still stood out. Li Jun, with her unique temperament, and Little Ping, whose body had just developed and was already showing traces of a youngdy¡¯s elegance, captured the eyes of people as they walked together.

    ¡°Mister Fu.¡± Li Jun smiled as she came over.

    ¡°Miss Li,¡± Fu Dao said smilingly.

    Off on the side, the expressions of Tantai Huayan and Qing from the Tantai n changed minutely. They knew that... the person that had the closest rtionship with Teng Qingshan was a girl named ¡®Li Jun¡¯.

    ¡°Greetings, Miss Li,¡± Tantai Huayan and Qing said simultaneously. Like all other beautiful women, Tantai Qing naturally measured the other woman against herself. The confidence in Tantai Qing¡¯s heart grew with thisparison¡ªshe determined that this woman before her, the one who was the closest to Teng Qingshan, could notpete with her.

    ¡°Mister Fu is also here to see Big Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun smiled as she asked.

    ¡°Yes, there are some important affairs.¡± Fu Dao solemnly nodded his head. ¡°Extremely important affairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± When she noticed that Fu Dao was very serious, Li Jun nodded her head and said, ¡°Then Mister Fu, wait here a moment and I¡¯ll go and call Big Brother Teng.¡± With this, Li Jun walked off toward the forest in the south. This scene made the people of the Tantai n understand that... Teng Qingshan was not staying in the stone house, and instead cultivating in seclusion somewhere else.

    In merely a moment¡ª

    A young man with a slight stubble on his face, dressed in a cyan leather coat, and long, loose hair that fell freely over his shoulder walked out side by side with Li Jun.

    The legendary Most Powerful Martial Saint...

    The extremely mysterious and powerful expert...

    His name was... Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Haha, Fu Dao, long time no see.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heartyugh could be heard far into the distance.

    ¡°Indeed, it has been a long while since I¡¯vee to meet Mister Teng. It is shameful though that I havee at this time to request Mister Teng¡¯s help.¡± Fu Dao appeared very modest and courteous.

    Tantai Huayan, still off to the side, secretly gasped as this scene unfolded. The rumors were not unfounded! If Fu Dao, the Golden Dan Innate Martial Saint, had such a deferential and courteous attitude, one could guess at the astonishing strength that Teng Qingshan possessed.

    ¡°These people are?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze flitted across Tantai Qing, then he smiled. ¡°This is Miss Tantai Qing, isn¡¯t it. We met before during the auction of the Blunt Vanadium Stone.¡±

    ¡°That time, I wanted to chat with Mister Teng a bit more but you were busy getting the gold to buy the Blunt Vanadium Stone and I didn¡¯t get the chance to continue our conversation.¡± Tantai Qing smiled, and it seemed like the surrounding scenery brightened from that smile. ¡°This time, I can finally talk with Mister Teng for a bit. I¡¯m also quite pleased to be able to chat with the legendary Most Powerful Martial Saint.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled faintly.

    It was undeniable that talking to beautiful girls was pleasant and exhrating, and this particr beautiful girl was also quite tactful.

    ¡°Fu Dao, have you and the Tantai ne for the same matter?¡± Teng Qingshan asked after he had reckoned that the visits were connected.

    ¡°Mister Teng is truly clever.¡± Fu Dao nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Mister Teng has heard, but currently, a deposit of Fiery Gilt Steel ore has been discovered within the borders of the Eastern Flower Region.

    ¡°A deposit of Fiery Gilt Steel ore?¡± Teng Qingshan was a bit skeptical. He had never heard of this material before. Within the Land of the Nine Prefectures, at least, there was no such thing as a deposit of ¡®Fiery Gilt Steel¡¯ ore.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go inside the house and talk about it.¡± Teng Qingshan was not the least bit impatient or in any rush. He gave the Tantai n a cursory nce and said, ¡°The two of you shoulde in together as well.¡±

    Tantai Huayan and Fu Dao shared a nce, smiled, and then followed Teng Qingshan into the house.

    ......

    This was a special house used for receiving guests, and the interior was open and spacious. There were a great many carvings ced on the walls, and some of the stone pirs even had relief sculptures of spiraling divine dragons. A wide and glossy table was ced in the center of the hall, and the four people: Teng Qingshan, Fu Dao, Tantai Huayan and Tantai Qing sat down around it.

    ¡°Fu Dao, what¡¯s this Fiery Gilt Steel you spoke of? I still really don¡¯t know anything about it,¡± Teng Qingshan opened with this question.

    When Tantai Qing heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but cast as nce at Teng Qingshan and ruminating, ¡°Just as expected for someone who became the strongest among the Innate Martial Saints, as well as the expert with the most promise of bing a Martial Immortal, at such a young age. I believe that he normally immerses himself in cultivation and that he can¡¯t be bothered to take notice of these kinds of trifling matters.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s ignorance had instead garnered Tantai Qing¡¯s secret praise.

    People were like that.

    A nobody would be scoffed at, even if what they spoke was the truth.

    On the other hand, even if a great figure said something wrong, other people would take the ck and proim it to be white.

    ¡°Fiery Gilt Steel is an extremely precious material for forging battle armor and weapons,¡± Fu Dao exined, ¡°Talking about hardness, it is much more powerful than Darksteel. It is difficult for even a Hollow Dan Innate Expert to pierce through a very thinyer of Fiery Gilt Steel battle armor. Furthermore, it is extremely light; far, far lighter than Darksteel. One suit of Fiery Gilt Steel armor only weighs 30 to 40 Jin.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he was shocked!.

    ¡°An armor that only weighed 30 to 40 Jin? Even Innate Hollow Dan Experts couldn¡¯t pierce it?¡± Enormous waves rose up in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart. ¡°If my Gui Yuan Sect used the ¡®Elixir of the North Sea¡¯ to train more than 10,000 peak Postliminary Warriors, and then let them wear armor that was light but couldn¡¯t be pierced even by Innate Hollow Dan Experts... In that case¡ªwho could stand in the way of this army?

    ¡°Leveling Qing Hu Ind would not be a difficult matter.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could immediately perceive the special significance of the Fiery Gilt Steel battle armor, as well as the terrifying role it could y in the battle for supremacy.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 36 The Martial Saintess

    Book 8 Chapter 36 The Martial Saintess

    ¡°I will return to the Nine Prefectures in the future. The situation there is even more chaotic than that of Duanmu Continent. Additionally, the waters of the Nine Prefectures are even muddier and deeper than the waters here! If I wish to destroy Qing Hu Ind and rece it with the Gui Yuan Sect, not only will I have to fight an Emptiness Realm Expert, I will also need a powerful army!¡± Teng Qingshan knew this well.

    It was impossible for an Emptiness Realm Expert to contend for hegemony by himself!

    A sect must have an Emptiness Realm Expert and a formidable army in order to be capable of dominating the continent. In the past, the Northeastern King, Hong Tian, had led eighty thousand Steel Cavalrymen from Youzhou and Yanzhou, and conquered over half of the Nine Prefectures. There was no doubt that the Northeastern King, Hong Tian, was capable, but his eighty thousand cavalrymen from Youzhou and Yanzhou were the trenchant sword which aided his conquest of the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ¡°If I have in my possession the power of the Northeastern King, Hong Tian, and spawn ten thousand Innate Steel Cavalrymen with the use of the Elixir of the North Sea and the Fiery Gilt Steel... even if I can¡¯t conquer the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, I will be able to seize control of a vast area for the Gui Yuan Sect. Establishing a base for the future cultivators of the Internal Martial Arts is not a difficult thing.¡± As Teng Qingshan thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel exceedingly ambitious.

    After all, the Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor was something which even the Hollow Dan Innate Expert couldn¡¯t pierce through!

    It wasn¡¯t wrong at all to address the Steel Cavalrymen who were clothed in this type of battle armor as ¡®Innate Steel Cavalrymen¡¯! Even if there were over a hundred Innate Experts, they would be charged to death by the ten thousand Steel Cavalrymen.

    ......

    Fu Dao continued expounding in the house.

    ¡°In the many years that have passed, the amount of Fiery Gilt Steel discovered in Duanmu Continent has been exceedingly rare. Moreover, 90% of the Fiery Gilt Steel in Duanmu Continent was taken by the Tianfeng n. Of course, even though the Tianfeng n was able to seize control of most of the Fiery Gilt Steel, the amount they seized wasn¡¯t actually much as the total amount of Fiery Gilt Steel was too little.¡±

    ¡°And now, Fiery Gilt Steel Ores have been discovered in one of the Ox-Head Mountains near the zing me Territory in the Eastern Flower Region. That was a huge vein of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores!¡± Fu Dao couldn¡¯t suppress his feelings. ¡°The members of a vige at the bottom of the Ox-Head Mountain Range were digging and identally excavated around a thousand Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel! This amount is enough to forge thirty to forty suits of armors. Also, what those vigers excavated was just a little bit of the surfaceyer.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he was secretly happy.

    No matter what...

    He had to think of a way to acquire a share of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.

    ¡°Haha, Mister Teng.¡± Tantai Huayanughed and said, ¡°The significance of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores doesn¡¯t need to be exined. Currently, the ns in the Eastern Flower Region are all fighting to seize control of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. However, it is tough to win this fight. Besides the army, Martial Saints are also needed. Therefore, Mister Fu Dao and the Tantai n havee to invite Mister.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at Fu Dao in surprise. ¡°Fu Dao, which n do you serve?¡±

    ¡°The Fu n,¡± Fu Dao said.

    ¡°The Fu n?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Fu Dao in surprise.

    ¡°Otherwise, why would I spend so much gold to purchase that set of Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets?¡± Fu Daoughed as he responded. ¡°However, the Fu n is not some great n in the Eastern Flower Region. It has only be more prominent during thest two years.¡±

    At the side, Tantai Qing chuckled and said, ¡°Mister Fu Dao, you mustn¡¯t look down on your n. With the Thunder de Martial Saint, the day when the Fu n thrives is not far off.¡± It was exceedingly rare for the ns in the continent to have Golden Dan Innate Experts. Since Fu Dao was part of the Fu n, it would indeed thrive with ease.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Clop! Clop! Clop!¡±

    The sounds of the hooves came from outside. As Tantai Huayan flicked a nce outside, his facial expression changed, and he immediately said with a smile, ¡°Mister Teng, the Wu n has arrived.¡±

    ¡°The Wu n?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look. When he saw the guests, his facial expression changed.

    Among the group of people who had arrived, there was a brave and noble-looking woman. She wore an azure light armor and carried an ancient long sword on her back.

    ¡°She......¡± Teng Qingshan gawked at the woman in the distance. In regards to her disposition, this woman seemed indifferent and cold. She emitted an aura very simr to his wife, Cat. As for her appearance, although she wasn¡¯t identical to Cat, there was a simrity of 70-80%.

    Therefore, seeing the Martial Saintess caused Teng Qingshan to hold his breath involuntarily for a second.

    The Martial Saintess was very simr to his significant other from his previous life.

    ¡°Is she the Martial Saintess? The most powerful woman in Duanmu Continent?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. When he had been chatting with the elders of the Rising Sun Trading Company, they had mentioned that Li Jun¡¯s appearance was very simr to that of the Martial Saintess. Their auras were even more alike.

    ¡°The Martial Saintess has arrived,¡± Fu Dao chortled and said.

    The Martial Saintess walked over with an elegant, smiling man. When they arrived at the door, the elegant man looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile and said, ¡°Mister Teng, I am Wu Baiwei, the Patriarch of the Wu n, and this is my wife, Jiang Yan. Pleased to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Wu, you are quite impressive.¡± Tantai Huayan smiled and said, ¡°Many people wooed the Martial Saintess, but who would have thought that you would be the one to seed in the end.¡±

    The Martial Saintess cast an indifferent nce at Tantai Huayan and remained silent.

    ¡°Uncle Wu, you sure were very perseverant. You pursued the Martial Saintess for a total of twenty years. For those twenty years, from the age of 20 to 40, you had remained unmarried. I, your junior, wasn¡¯t able to attend your wedding ceremonyst year, so please allow me to congratte you two now,¡± Tantai Qing said with a grin.

    When Wu Baiwei heard this, he responded with a nod and a smile. His courtship of the Martial Saintess, which had gone on for twenty years, proved that he had great perseverance.

    ¡°The Martial Saintess is his wife?¡± Teng Qingshan nced and said, ¡°Please, sit down.¡±

    Immediately, a total of six people¡ªTeng Qingshan, Tantai Huayan, Tantai Qing, Fu Dao, Wu Baiwei, and the Martial Saintess, Jiang Yan¡ªsat around the table.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng¡ª¡± Li Jun walked out from the inner room, and when she saw the Martial Saintess, she froze briefly.

    When the Martial Saintess saw Li Jun, she was also stunned.

    The twodies stared at each other.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I¡¯m guessing this must be the Martial Saintess.¡± Li Jun smiled as she walked to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side and ced a teapot and cups on the table. She then sat beside Teng Qingshan and remarked while grinning, ¡°I heard that the Martial Saintess looks like me. Now that I have seen it today, it is truly......¡±

    ¡°We do look very alike,¡± the Martial Saintess said with a slightly hoarse and deep voice.

    ¡°Everyone,¡± Teng Qingshan said while he scanned the visitors with eyes as sharp as trenchant swords, ¡°I already know the purpose of your visit. Due to the discovery of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Vein, the great ns all desire to seize control of the deposit. Therefore, you have alle to ask me to help you. However, I would like to know... why should I?¡±

    Teng Qingshan spoke candidly and directly.

    ¡°I heard that Mister Teng is very fond of Emperor Yu¡¯s ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. The Wu n has prepared a piece. If Mister is willing to help, the Wu n can lend Mister this stone inscription for ten to twenty years,¡± Wu Baiwei said with a smile.

    ¡°The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·?¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at Wu Baiwei.

    There were four sessive forms among the six stone inscriptions that he obtained from the Rising Sun Trading Company. However, the four sessive forms were the four intermediate forms in the thirty-six forms, and they were extremely difficult. Therefore, Teng Qingshan hoped to obtain some forms that were closer to the first few forms.

    ¡°Which form is this?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°The twenty-seventh,¡± Wu Baiwei answered as he smiled.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he sneered inwardly. If the four forms, the seventeenth to the twentieth, were already difficult for him, then what about the twenty-seventh form? Even if he obtained it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it.

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± a voice which sounded like the tinkle of spring waters echoed out. Tantai Qing stared at Teng Qingshan with a bright smile as she said, ¡°The Tantai n has also prepared one of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· stone inscriptions. If Mister is really willing to aid the Tantai n, we can even lend it to you for a hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked over and asked, ¡°Which form is it?¡±

    Tantai Qing answered while smiling, ¡°The fifth.¡±

    ¡°The fifth form?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of excitement.

    One would need to start off from the earth element to pick up the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, which meant that the beginning moves contained the Earth Elemental Dao. Later on, it would gradually assimte with the Metal Elemental Dao. ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s spection, the fifth form should describe a rather profound part of the Earth Elemental Dao.

    ¡°Mister.¡± Fu Dao smiled and said, ¡°The Fu n has also prepared a stone inscription for Mister.

    ¡°You have one too?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan realized...

    The thirty-six stone inscriptions were really difficult to damage. Even if it suffered damage, it would still restore itself. There were only a certain number of great ns in this continent, yet there were likely to be many ns which were secretly in possession of the stone inscriptions. Even if the ns that wanted to invite him didn¡¯t have a stone inscription, they might have expended an enormous amount of money to purchase a stone inscription from other ns.

    ¡°Fu Dao, which form does the Fu n possess?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a smile.

    ¡°The eleventh,¡± Fu Dao answered.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this reply, Teng Qingshan was exhrated.

    The twelfth form was among the six stone inscriptions he had obtained from the Rising Sun Trading Company. As the twelfth form was very profound, Teng Qingshan could only understand some of it. Due to his inability to understand itpletely, he couldn¡¯t proceed with any further examination of the stone inscription. Therefore, he started analyzing the other four stone inscriptions.

    ¡°With the eleventh form, which is before and easier than the twelfth form, it will be sufficient for improving my Earth Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao substantially. I may even be able to reach the Emptiness Realm,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. He secretly felt a sense of joy. Both the eleventh form and the Tantai n¡¯s fifth form would be of great benefit to him.

    Of course, the Wu n¡¯s twenty-seventh form would be useless.

    ¡°If Mister agrees to help when the Fu n obtains the deposit of the Fiery Gilt Ores, the Fu n is also willing to give ten percent of the total amount of ores excavated,¡± Fu Dao added.

    Immediately, the members of the Tantai n and the Wu n both looked at Fu Dao in astonishment.

    The Fu n was also giving ten percent of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores?

    ¡°Mister is not part of any n. Thus, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores would be useless to you.¡± Wu Baiwei smiled as he stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°But if Mister needs this Fiery Gilt Steel Ores, once the Wu n obtains the deposit, the Wu n is also willing to give 20% of the total amount to Mister.¡±

    Unfortunately, the pitiful Wu Baiwei didn¡¯t know that...

    Teng Qingshan had already rejected him secretly.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect everyone toe so quickly.¡± Heartyughter rang out, and a figure walked over quickly.

    ¡°Yan Baishou?¡± The members of the Tantai n, the Wu n, and the Fu n were shocked.

    ¡°Yan Baishou greets Mister Teng.¡± The big-bearded, hefty man dressed in a white leather coat cupped his hands together as he spoke with a smile, ¡°The Yan n is situated at the northern side of the Easter Flower Region. Although I travelled hastily overnight by myself, I still arrivedter than the others. However, the Yan n¡¯s wish to invite Mister is exceedingly sincere.¡±

    ¡°How sincere?¡± Teng Qingshanughed. He had a somewhat good impression of this hefty fellow.

    When Yan Baishou saw this, he was secretly delighted and continued saying, ¡°The Yan n has made an agreement with another n. We have gathered three stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. If Mister is willing to help the Yan n, we will lend the three stone inscriptions to Mister for several decades.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 37 Which One Should I Choose?

    Book 8 Chapter 37 Which One Should I Choose?

    ¡°Three stone inscriptions?¡± When Teng Qingshan heard this, his eyes involuntarily shone. Li Jun, who was at his side, also revealed a delighted expression.

    It was a total of three stone inscriptions. As long as nothing unexpected happened, these three stone inscriptions would definitely allow Teng Qingshan to breakthrough the final threshold and step into the Emptiness Realm. The expression on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face was a matter of worry to the Wu n, Tantai n, and Fu n, while Yan Baishou was secretly delighted.

    The rumor about the legendary Most Powerful Martial Saint Teng Qingshan being fond of the stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· was indeed true.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The earth trembled slightly. The group of people in the house turned and looked outside. The facial expression of the members of Tantai n, Wu n, and the other ns did not look good. It was obvious that more ns had arrived!

    ¡°Eh?¡± However, Fu Dao made a joyful expression.

    The troop of cavalrymen was very well-behaved. The troop halted next to where the troops of Tantai n and Wu n were stationed. The two young men leading the troop leapt off their War Hous and ran over with speed. They had obviously seen therge group of people that had assembled inside the house. As soon as the two reached the door, they bowed and greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Fu Yunzhan and Fu Yufeng greet Mister Teng.¡±

    The two young man bowed and said.

    ¡°Fu Yunzhan? Fu Yufeng?¡± Struck by a thought, Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°Both surnamed Fu?¡±

    At this moment, Fu Dao, who sat by the table, chortled and spoke, ¡°Mister, Fu Yunzhan is the patriarch of Fu n while Fu Yufeng is the best amongst the youngest generation of the Fu n. I was worried that the other ns would seed in inviting Mister before the Fu n, therefore, I travelled alone with haste. They were only slightly slower than me.¡±

    Actually, Fu Dao had only arrived fifteen minutes earlier than the troop of Fu n.

    However, top-notch War Hous could travel a distance of over a hundred Li within fifteen minutes.

    ¡°Haha. Now, The Wu n, Fu n, and Tantai n have arrived in groups, while I am the only one that came alone. Haha...¡± Yan Baishou burst out inughter andmented.

    ¡°The number of people doesn¡¯t matter. However, Brother Yan, amongst us, you are the one that came most prepared. A total of three stone inscriptions...Tsk, tsk. Brother Yan, you are truly capable. I honestly admire you.¡± Sitting beside the Martial Saintess, Wu Baiwei grinned as remarked. However, his words caused the other two ns to harbor hostility towards Yan Baishou.

    Since Yan Baishou had the most cards.

    ¡°Everyone, please be seated.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    At this moment, the three members of Fu n, the two members of Tantai n, the member of Yan n, Teng Qingshan, and Li Jun all sat around the table.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± Tantai Qing looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile and said, ¡°We, the Tantai n, came with utmost sincerity. We only have one stone inscription, but if there be any other conditions...please just tell us directly. I think the Tantai n will do anything to satisfy Mister¡¯s conditions.¡± Usually, when being tenderly persuaded by a peerless beauty, other people would just half-wittedly nod in agreement.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even have the chance to speak.

    As a ¡°Wa¡ª¡± sound rang, the curtains of the side door were drawn back and revealed Little Ping standing cutely in the doorway. She swept her gaze across the table and gawked at Fu Yufeng, one of the people sitting around it.

    ¡°Eh? Little Ping,e here.¡± Li Jun called with a smile.

    In Li Jun¡¯s heart, all these guests were outsiders while Little Ping was her sister, one that she had spent days and night with.

    Little Ping still stared at Fu Yufeng. The stares bewildered the young man, causing him to stare back at Little Ping puzzledly. At this moment, Little Ping¡¯s eyes reddened.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Little Ping shouted.

    Whew!

    Fu Yufeng, astounded, sprung up and stared at Little Ping. After a few moments of scrutinization, he said hesitantly, ¡°You..you are Little Sister?¡±

    Tears flowed down LIttle Ping¡¯s face and dripped onto the ground. As she yelled ¡°Third Brother,¡± she dashed towards Fu Yufeng and held Fu Yufeng tightly, crying out loudly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people on the scene were all confused.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were also shocked as they stared at the scene before them.

    Fu Yufeng examined the little girl holding him tightly. As he scrutinized the little girl¡¯s face....he realized that the appearance of this little girl before his sight matched the appearance of the smart little girl in his memory. Fu Yufeng suddenly rolled up Little Ping¡¯s sleeves and as expected¡ªthere was a very light birthmark on Little Ping¡¯s left wrist.

    ¡°Little Sister..You are really Little Sister. Little Sister, Third Brother finally found you.¡±Fu Yufeng held Little Ping tightly as tears flowed down his face.

    ¡°Third Brother!¡±

    ¡°Little Sister.¡±

    The long-lost siblings reunited and at this moment, they held each other and sobbed deeply inside the house where the many great ns had issued invitations to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Yunzhan, what¡¯s the rtionship between this little girl and Yufeng?¡± Fu Dao asked in surprise.

    Fu Yunzhan, who was by his side, answered softly, ¡°This little girl should have the same background as Yufeng. She must be a survivor of the branch of Fu n located at Beihou. In the past, almost all members of the branch of Fu n located at Beihou were ughtered. Some women and little girls were either sold to the brothel or became ves. Almost all the men were killed. In the end, we only found Yufeng and the other two survivors. It¡¯s out of our expectation that there¡¯s actually one by Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    Fu Dao immediately understood and he nodded in response.

    The Fu n was an extremely ancient n with a long history. However, this ancient n had suffered countless catastrophic attacks. The elders of the n endeavored to prevent the destruction of the entire n, therefore, they had scattered the several branches of the n all across the surface of the continent. This way... even if a branch of the n was annihted, the other ns could still pass on their legacy.

    As for the greater branches of the n, they would secretly aid one another.

    By the time the other branches were aware that the branch at Beihou had been annihted, , it was already toote. In the end, they only found three survivors, and Fu Yufeng was one of the three.

    ¡°Third Brother..Third Brother.¡± Little Ping looked up at Fu Yufeng and hastily said, ¡°Where are our parents? Where are Big Brother and Second Brother? What about Sister Lian and the others....¡±

    ¡°They all died.¡±

    Fu Yufeng answered in a low voice.

    Little Ping froze briefly and stood on the same spot in a stupefied manner.

    When she was young, she was the most precious one in the family. She was smart and many older brothers and sisters were very fond of this little sister. It was a pitch-ck night when the cmity descended. Little Ping only saw several n guards die before she was caught and sold as a ve.

    She didn¡¯t know...how many members of her n died on that night.

    Although she knew that her n was destroyed, it was still possible that some of the members had survived. At least she was still alive. Since she was alive and Third Brother appeared before her sight, she thought that there was a possibility that the other n members had also survived.

    However, the result was...

    ¡°They all died?¡± Little Ping made a pained expression.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun both understood what had happened. It was obvious that Little Ping found a member of her family, while... the other family members all died. In truth, when Teng Qingshan and Li Jun first started caring for Little Ping, they had already realized that Little Ping¡¯s background was not simple.

    ¡°All of you, please sit here for a while.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke.

    The representatives of the different ns all grinned in response.

    ¡°Little Ping and this young brother, pleasee in here for a chat.¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun led Little Ping and Fu Yufeng away from where the representatives of the different ns had assembled and into an adjacent house.

    Inside the house.

    Little Ping and Fu Yufeng, the two siblings, stood to one side. Little Ping inquired about many things and Fu Yufeng answered these questions one after another as he lovingly stroked his little sister¡¯s head. The disaster in the past had made Fu Yufeng much more mature. The cmitous incident had pushed him to be more diligent. He exerted more effort and acquired a higher status in the Fu n.

    Yet the destruction in the past was always his worst nightmare and source of horrific pain in his heart.

    Now, he finally met the adorable little sister. When he saw the scar on his little sister¡¯s face, Fu Yufeng spected that...his little sister had been sold as a ve. How much suffering had his little princess been through? As Fu Yufeng pondered, he just felt his heart ache.

    ¡°Uncle.¡± Little Ping regained her senses and looked apologetically towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Uncle is happy for you.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Li Jun also smiled as she looked at Little Ping.

    Little Ping nodded and said, ¡°Uncle, Elder Sister Jun, there are many things I didn¡¯t tell you guys. Actually, the disaster in the past had always been my worst nightmare. I have always kept it a secret. Today, I will tell Elder Sister Jun and Uncle the truth. My real name is Fu Yuping. I was a member of a branch of Fu n located in Beihou Town. Elder Sister Jun, Uncle, I hope you won¡¯t be mad at me for keeping this a secret from you two.

    Beihou Town was one of the 108mon town in Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Fu Yuping?¡± Li Jun pulled Little Ping over and held Little Ping in her arms. Li Jun¡¯s eyes reddened. Her heart broke for Little Ping.

    ¡°Elder Sister won¡¯t be angry. How can I be mad?¡± Li Jun¡¯s heart was filled with sympathy. She knew clearly the pain one would feel if their entire family had been ughtered. What Fu Yuping experienced was different from what Li Jun had experienced. Fu Yuping was just a child. To a child, the annihtion of the entire family was an absolute nightmare.

    Little Ping probably didn¡¯t even want to recall anything, let alone speak to anyone about it.

    In addition, Little Ping also experienced being sold as a ve...and had suffered torture. It was easy to imagine why Fu Yuping, a little girl at age nine, would appear like a child of age six-to-seven. One could easily imagine the suffering she had experienced.

    ¡°Now, everything is good. Little Ping, you have found your Third Brother.¡± Teng Qingshan consoled.

    ......

    In the house used to wee guests.

    The members of Wu n, Tantai n, Yan n, and Fu n, the four parties, all waited nervously. Everyone was anxious.

    ¡°Mister Fu Dao, Fu n is rather fortunate. A little girl from Fu n actually obtained the chance to follow Mister Teng.¡± Tantai Huayan chuckled and said, ¡°Maybe Mister Teng will consider assisting Fu n because of that little girl.¡± Although Tantai Huayan said this, the others did not agree.

    In their eyes, Fu Yuping was just Teng Qingshan¡¯s maid.

    Would a maid influence Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision in a major event such as the discovery of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposits?

    Wa¡ª

    When the door curtains opened, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Fu Yufeng, and Fu Yuping all walked out together.

    ¡°Everyone, please sit.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he smiled and took his seat, ¡°I am quite happy today. Little Ping was able to find his biological brother. Let us continue...Oh, I didn¡¯t get the chance to ask previously. Yan Baishou, what three forms did the Yan n prepare?¡±

    Yan Baishou hastily answered, ¡°The sixteenth form, the twenty-third form, and the twenty-fourth form.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan raised his brows.

    The sixteenth form could be of some use to him, but it was already very difficult for him to analyze the four sessive forms, the seventeenth to the twentieth forms, not to mention the twenty-third and the twenty-fourth forms.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded as he announced, ¡°I have made my decision.¡±

    The representatives of the four great ns all stared at Teng Qingshan. All of them had their hearts in their mouths.

    ¡°Mister Teng, which n will you choose?¡± Tantai Qing said in a melodious voice as she cast a hopeful gaze towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan grinned and replied, ¡°The Fu n.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 38 The Ox-Head Mountains in the Eastern Flower Region

    Book 8 Chapter 38 ¨C The Ox-Head Mountains in the Eastern Flower Region

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s answer evidently led to much disappointment among the people in the vicinity who were confident in their own looks. Among them, there was even Tantai Qing, who was referred to as the number one beauty under the heavens, and Yan Baishou, who possessed three stone inscriptions. Even Wu Baiwei of the Wu n had his smile stiffen in ce.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Fu.¡± Wu Baiwei maintained his smile and cupped his hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the Martial Saintess said gloomily.

    Evidently, in this marriage, the Martial Saintess¡¯ words were more effective.

    Meanwhile, Tantai Qing gazed resentfully toward Teng Qingshan with an expression seemingly of disappointment and sadness

    ......

    A momentter, the men belonging to the Wu, Yan, and Tantai n had all left. Despite feeling inwardly ufortable, they were people who were experienced and had already known when they came; Teng Qingshan would, at most, provide aid to only one n. Thus, they had already been prepared to return empty-handed.

    Inside the house:

    ¡°Thank you, mister.¡± Fu Daoughed.

    Fu Yunzhan¡¯s and Fu Yufeng¡¯s faces were full of smiles. Many people might perhaps have only had a very limited understanding of Teng Qingshan. However, the Fu n had a clear understanding of him as Fu Dao had previously informed the Fu n¡¯s upper echelons about how Teng Qingshan had defeated him with merely one move. For Teng Qingshan to be able to defeat a fellow Golden Dan Innate Martial Saint with a single move... what sort of strength was this?

    His title as the Strongest Martial Saint was absolutely true!

    ¡°Thanks, Uncle.¡± Fu Yuping gazed at Teng Qingshan with gratitude.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he stroked Little Ping¡¯s head. ¡°The reason why Uncle chose the Fu n wasn¡¯t only because of you.¡±

    ¡°Mister,¡± Fu Dao began to speak, ¡°Apart from preparing one stone inscription, please feel free to state anything else that Mister needs. Our Fu n will spare no effort in fulfilling your needs.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at him, and without concealing his inner thoughts, he said, ¡°Fu Dao, we¡¯ve known each other for quite some time, so I¡¯ll not keep you in the dark. I do not care about money, treasures, nor Spiritual Herbs. However, I need at least a hundred thousand Jin worth of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand Jin?¡± Fu Dao took in a deep breath.

    ¡°What, you can¡¯t do it?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at him.

    In fact, Teng Qingshan would want to have as much Fiery Gilt Steel ores as possible, the more the merrier. However, Teng Qingshan nned to ride the Six Legged delike Chi back to the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Even though the Six Legged delike Chi was powerful and possessed strength equivalent to that of Teng Qingshan, Flying for a long distance while bearing a hundred thousand Jin would be extremelyborious.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s calctions, a hundred thousand Jin worth of Fiery Gilt Steel Ore was probably the most they could transport to the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Fu Dao said with a smile. ¡°Mister, our Fu n only started to gain prominence a year or two ago. Currently, we only own a tiny city and our strength is weak. Even if we include Mister¡¯s assistance, it will be hard to say if we can get hold of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. If by chance we are able to acquire it, giving you 20-30% of it would not pose a problem. However¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Fiery Gilt Steel is rather precious after all. Several millenniums ago, only two thousand Jin worth of Fiery Gilt Steel were discovered. It was barely enough to cast several suits of armour.

    ¡°Although this time, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is huge, it has yet to be examined and excavated. No one knows how much Fiery Gilt Steel has been concealed away under Ox-Head Mountain. Perhaps, the total may not even add up to a hundred thousand Jin,¡± Fu Dao exined.

    Teng Qingshan nodded in understanding.

    ¡°Rest assured, I will not make things difficult for your n.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°If there isn¡¯t much Fiery Gilt Steel, I will definitely lower my requirement.¡±

    ¡°May I ask what Mister wishes to do with the Fiery Gilt Steel?¡± Fu Dao asked puzzledly.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°As for this, you do not need to know.¡±

    Fu Dao nodded and did not continue asking. However, that did not stop his thoughts from arising. ¡°Is it possible that there¡¯s a big n behind Mister Teng? Or perhaps, Mister Teng is umting treasures for his descendants? Yes, Mister Teng is so young and yet he possesses overwhelming strength. It is definitely possible for him to be a Martial Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Mister,¡± Fu Dao began saying with a smile, ¡°The current state of the Eastern Flower Region is extremely chaotic. So, let¡¯s not stay here. Does Mister wish to go with us, or...?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Eastern Flower Region tomorrow at this time,¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    Fu Dao knew that Teng Qingshan owned a flying demonic beast, so he was not worried in the least.

    ¡°Alright, we shall take our leave first then.¡± Fu Dao cupped his hands, and Fu Yunzhan and Fu Yufeng did the same. Although that young fellow named Fu Yunzhan was the Patriarch of the Fu n, it was evident... that Fu Dao called the shots.

    ¡°Fu Dao,¡± Teng Qingshan inquired suspiciously, ¡°As a Golden Dan Innate Martial Saint, why did you allow Little Ping and the others to fall to such a state?¡±

    For an Innate Golden Dan Martial Saint, it was not hard for Fu Dao to protect a n.

    ¡°Oh, right. Fu Dao, why did you allow Little Ping and her branch members to end up like that?¡± Li Jun asked resentfully, while Fu Yuping kept silent, watching Fu Dao quietly.

    Fu Dao stiffened, before smiling bitterly. ¡°Mister, you should¡¯ve heard some things about me...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Martial arts fanatic,¡± Fu Dao said gloomily.

    Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°You are a martial arts fanatic, this I know. During our first meeting, you chased me all night just to ask for a chance to exchange pointers.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Dao sighed, ¡°At a young age, I left home and began my harsh training. At that point in time, the Fu n was still concealing itself, so no war banners were raised, nor did we upy a city. I could delve peacefully into martial arts with all my heart at that time because I knew... I knew that for a powerful sect, a strong Martial Saint was indispensable.

    ¡°I was intoxicated with martial arts and had frequent battles with others, eventually earning the nickname, Martial Arts Fanatic.¡±

    Fu Daomented, ¡°Only until after the extermination of the Fu n¡¯s Beihou branch did I realize my mistake. From that moment onwards, I began to prepare for the rise of the n, be it establishing good rtions with the Rising Sun Trading Company, or the purchase of the Blunt Vanadium Stone Tablets. Everything was for the sake of the n. At present, my Fu n barely upies a tiny town by the name ¡®Yuyang¡¯. As for Little Ping and her family, everything was already toote when I found out.¡±

    Fu Yuping¡¯s eyes glistened with tears.

    So close... He was so close¡ª

    If Fu Dao had lent a helping hand that year, the Beihou branch would not have ended up like that.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he sighed. ¡°How about this this? Fu Dao, you¡¯ll leave first with Little Ping...... and my disciples, Yang Dong and Teng Shou.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Fu Dao nodded.

    The backs of the Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan could not be considered wide and were unable to fit too many people. So, this journey to Eastern Flower Region would not bepleted in a day or two. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan was also carrying six stone inscriptions. Hence, he alone sat on the Whole Gale Eagle, while Li Jun sat on the Blue Luan. There was simply no space left for his disciples Teng Shou and Yang Dong to sit.

    ¡°Mister, when you¡¯ve arrived, head straight to the Ox-Head Mountain, south of zing me Territory. In the vicinity of the mountain, there are barracks erected all around. Amongst them, there is one in particr that has the g with the ¡®Fu¡¯ character. It belongs to our Fu n, so just head there.¡± Fu Dao said

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    On that day, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping left swiftly with Fu Dao and their cavalry.

    Besides the four great ns, other ns had visited Teng Qingshan. However, since he had already promised the Fu n, he would not agree to anyone else.

    Having stayed till the next afternoon, Teng Qingshan sat on Whole Gale Eagle as he carried a big metal trunk and shouldered the Dark ze Rod, while Li Jun rode the Blue Luan. Together, the pair left the Godly Axe Mountain¡¯s Crescent Moon Lake.

    ......

    In the afternoon:

    The pair of flying demonic beasts, the Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan, hovered in the skies above Ox-Head Mountain. Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun looked down from above.

    ¡°To think that there would be so many military barracks within a 100 Li perimeter around Ox-Head Mountain,¡± Teng Qingshanmented.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, where is the Fu n?¡± Li Jun gazed downward.

    ¡°Over there.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed toward a military barrack erected on a vacantnd, south of Ox-Head Mountain. With his vision, he could see the Fu character on the g clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s that small?¡± Li Jun¡¯s stature stiffened.

    Looking from a high altitude, it was easy to tell the size of the barracks. The Fu n¡¯s barracks were evidently smaller inparison to the other ns.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    Almost immediately, the Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan dived downward.

    ......

    The Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan stopped a Li away from the military barracks. Soon after, they heeded Teng Qingshan¡¯s instructions and strolled freely around Ox-Head Mountain while Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walked toward the barracks.

    At the entrance of the military barracks:

    ¡°Second Uncle, at what time will Mister Teng arrive?¡± Fu Yunzhan inquired Fu Dao who was beside him.

    The two men had been waiting for Teng Qingshan at the entrance since early in the morning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mister said he¡¯d arrive today, so he¡¯ll definitely arrive today,¡± Fu Dao said, appearing very calm. Teng Qingshan¡¯s two disciples, Teng Shou and Yang Dong, were behind them. Fu Yuping was also by their the side. Everyone was waiting and looking around eagerly. The sentries at the barracks were extremely curious. Who was the n lord waiting for at the entrance?

    Then suddenly¡ª

    A man and woman emerged up ahead. The tall man was carrying a terrifyinglyrge metal case on his back with ease.

    A slight draft of wind blew about and caused smoke and dust to pervade the air, making the figures in the distance appear fuzzy.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mister.¡± Fu Dao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yunzhan, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The soldiers looked on with astonishment as the Patriarch of the Fu n saluted respectfully toward the unfamiliar man walking toward them.

    ......

    Within the barracks, there was arge tent, and inside it, there was a soft, warm, and extravagant bed. Exquisite luxurious seats had also already been prepared beforehand.

    ¡°Mister, this will be your temporary quarters during for these few days. Miss Jun¡¯s tent is situated right next door.¡± Fu Dao smiled.

    Teng Qingshan walked in while lugging the metal case. Looking around, he nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, there was quite a lot of consideration put into this.¡±

    Fu Dao could not help butugh.

    ¡°Fu Dao, when I heard what you said before, I thought you were a modest person. However, today, when I looked from above... Tsk, tsk. Your Fu n¡¯s military barracks take up the least space.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled at him.

    Fu Dao replied in embarrassment, ¡°Mister, besides the Fu n, the other ns that came to fight for the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores all had dominion over major cities. Our Fu n upies a mere town.¡±

    There are 36 major cities under the heavens and 108 towns.

    The type and number of cities a n upied reflected the strength of a n.

    ¡°Which is why we¡¯ve invited Mister Teng,¡± Fu Dao said with a praising smile, ¡°Ah, right. Mister, this is one of the stone inscription of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· I mentioned previously.¡± Fu Dao pointed toward the wrapped up object on the bed.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shone as he looked over.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 39 Request to a Duel

    Book 8 Chapter 39 Request to a Duel

    Teng Qingshan walked to the bedside and removed the cloth wrapped around the stone inscription.

    Whew!

    The cloth fell to the side and revealed the stone inscription, which seemed to be carved from azure jadeite. Both the carvings of the axe art on the left and the word ¡®Dao¡¯ on the right of the stone inscription made Teng Qingshan feel as if there was an enormous axe shing down before his eyes. There was a distinct aura of intimidation and pressure emanating from it.

    ¡°It is indeed the 11th form!¡± Teng Qingshan appeared calm, but the exhration he felt surged within him.

    ording to his understanding of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, Teng Qingshan determined that the 36 forms had been divided into three sections: the first 12 forms, the intermediate 12 forms, and the final 12 forms. The forms would be increasingly profound as their number increased. Among the six stone inscriptions Teng Qingshan had obtained from the Mu n in the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City was the 12th form.

    ¡°I have the 11th form here. With the 12th form, I will have the final two forms of the first section of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. The Earth Elemental Dao and Metal Elemental Dao contained within the two forms should be the much more profound portion.¡±

    ¡°Once I havepleted my analysis and acquired aprehensive understanding, I will be able to devise the ninth move of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and step into the Emptiness Realm!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the 11th form. He had obtained an exceedingly precious item!

    The value of a stone inscription was not determined by the profoundness it contained. The best of the stone inscriptions was the one that provided the most utility to the cultivator examining it. For Teng Qingshan, this was the 11th stone inscription that he had just obtained.

    ¡°Fu Dao,¡± Teng Qingshan turned and looked over. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°The news had only been leaked for two days. Only the ns situated in the vicinity of the Ox-Head Mountains could dispatch troops there at the fastest speed,¡± Fu Dao answered with a faint smile. ¡°Troops from many different ns are currently travelling here in haste. I conjecture that all of the troops sent by different parties will only be able to assemblepletely on the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, all the ns are currently in a stalemate. The Fiery Gilt Steel Deposit is inordinately enticing. However, none of the ns based in Northern Eastern Region were able to take sole possession of it. Whenever a n endeavored to seize the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit, they would be attacked by abined force of all the other ns.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, I reckon that the best strategy for the Fu n is to just observe the changes silently. We will take advantage of a time of trouble and profit through it.¡± Fu Dao grinned and continued speaking,¡±Maybe the Fu n will make great gains with little effort because of the crisis.¡±

    Fu Dao was extremely confident.

    Since he himself was a Golden Dan Innate Expert, he knew clearly of Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability and skills.... Although Teng Qingshan was also a Golden Dan Innate Expert, in Fu Dao¡¯s opinion, Teng Qingshan alone was equivalent to seven-to-eight Golden Dan Innate Experts! Therefore, Teng Qingshan was an exceedingly significant trump card for the Fu n.

    ¡°Fu Dao, since the current situation is fine....starting from tonight, I will cultivate in seclusion. Please do not disturb me unless it¡¯s something major,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Fu Dao responded. Simultaneously, he sighed in admiration. As expected of the super powerful expert, even when he¡¯s in the military campground, he doesn¡¯t stop cultivating assiduously.

    In the big tent situated amidst the military campground:

    Six people were sitting in two rows inside the tent. With Yan Baishou leading, the high-ranked members of the Yan n sat on the left side, while the three people that sat on the right were high-ranked members of Xiahou n. On the right was Xiahou An, who led the other two high-ranked members of the Xiahou n. At this very moment, the higher-positioned members of the two ns were engaging in a fervent discussion.

    ¡°Elder Brother Yan, it¡¯s just Teng Qingshan joining the Fu n. It¡¯s no big deal. You don¡¯t need to worry. I said before that he doesn¡¯t deserve an offer of three stone inscriptions.¡± A big bearded man, sitting on the second ce of the row at the right side, scoffed and mocked, ¡°No one knows where hees from. Since he appeared, there have been only two rumors about him. The first rumor is that he had a duel against Fu Dao. The second rumor is about him barging into the Dong Residence and taking Dong Zhezi captive. There are only these two achievements.¡±

    ¡°Taking Dong Zhezi captive could only prove Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability. However, he only kicked a True Dan Innate Expert into the air. Most Golden Dan Innate Experts are capable of achieving that. That achievement only indicates that he is a Golden Dan Innate Expert.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Teng Qingshan feared by everyone else because Fu Dao addressed him as ¡®Mister?¡¯ Everyone assumed that Teng Qingshan was the best amongst the Golden Dan Innate Experts.¡±

    ¡°However, who witnessed the duel between him and Fu Dao? No one did!¡± The big bearded man sneered twice and said, ¡°No one saw it. Thus, who knowshow strong Teng Qingshan could be? It could be possible that...Fu Dao addressed Teng Qingshan as Mister because he owed Teng Qingshan a favor. Besides Fu Dao, who else amongst the Golden Dan Innate Experts did he defeat?¡±

    ¡°The Female Martial Saint? The Steel Sword Martial Saint of the Northern Frosty Region? The Blood Axe Martial Saint of Nanshan Region? Or perhaps the most powerful Rising Sun Martial Saint in the West Tang Region?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he didn¡¯t defeat any of them! Why should we view him as someone of great importance?¡± The big bearded member of Xiahou n said casually.

    Only a few people knew of the duel between Teng Qingshan and the Rising Sun Martial Saint Mu Wang.

    ¡°Third Brother.¡± A one-eyed and indifferent-looking man sitting in the first ce of the row on the right said in a serious tone, ¡°You must not underestimate Teng Qingshan. No matter what, based on our investigation, there¡¯s an eighty-to-ny percent chance that Teng Qingshan is the ¡®Most Powerful Martial Saint¡¯ in the Hall of Assassins. Since he is addressed as the Most Powerful Martial Saint, how could we look down on him?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I do not agree with your words.¡± The big bearded man red and replied, ¡°Firstly, his identity as the Most Powerful Martial Saint is only our spection, since the Hall of Assassins did not publicize his identity. Secondly, the degree of the power can only be determined through battle, not boastful words!¡±

    ¡°Strength must be proved by one¡¯s fists and deeds¡± the big bearded man sneered and said. ¡°Lies spread by everyone don¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°It is true that we do not know the degree of Teng Qingshan¡¯s power. We don¡¯t have to boost the enemy¡¯s morale at the expense of our own,¡± a silver-haired elder sitting on the third ce of the left row said with a smile. ¡°Also, the Steel Sword Martial Saint is on our side. The Steel Sword Martial Saint is the number one Martial Saint in the Northern Frosty Region. With the Steel Sword Martial Saint, why should we fear Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°True.¡±

    ¡°Agreed. It¡¯s not hard for the Steel Sword Martial Saint to defeat Fu Dao. Even if the Steel Sword Martial Saint was weaker than Teng Qingshan, the difference should be minuscule.¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan has never defeat the Female Martial Saint, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, or the other two. My conjecture is that Teng Qingshan might be only slightly stronger than the Steel Sword Martial Saint and the others, therefore, he is called the Most Powerful Martial Saint.¡±

    The six members of the Yan n and Xiahou n all conferred.

    Now, each of the four great martial saints; the Female Martial Saint of Eastern Flower Region, the Rising Sun Martial Saint of West Tang Region, the Blood Axe Martial Saint of Nanshan Region, and the Steel Sword Martial Saint of Northern Frosty Region;were considered the number one martial saint in their own region. However.... The Rising Sun Martial Saint was the most powerful among the four, therefore he was called the World¡¯s Number One Martial Saint.

    ¡°When will the Steel Sword Martial Saint arrive?¡± Yan Baishou asked.

    ¡°ording to reason, he might arrive during these two days. It¡¯s also possible that he might arrive early orte. Such a powerful expert will not obediently listen to ourmands,¡± the Patriarch of Xiahou n said calmly. Suddenly, he turned and looked outside the tent door with his lone eye.

    The six people in the tent became quiet.

    ¡°Reporting to Patriarch: the Steel Sword Martial Saint has arrived,¡± a voice outside rang.

    ¡°Haha, arriving just when we mentioned him,¡± Yan Baishouughed and said. ¡°Let¡¯s wee the Steel Sword Martial Saint together.¡±

    ......

    Soon, Yan Baishou and the other five escorted a cold-looking middle-aged man with silvery streaks at his temples into the tent. The cold-looking middle-aged man wore a thick silver-colored cloak and carried an entirely ck, enormous steel sword on his back. His eyes were as sharp as a sword.

    This was the most dazzling figure of the Tianfeng n.

    This was the young n member that the Tianfeng Martial Immortal valued the most. The two massive ns, the Mu n of the Rising Sun Trading Company and the Tianfeng n, both valued the ingenious and talented experts of their families. In the Mu n, the Great Elder Mu Wang was the most valued of the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal hoped that Mu Wang could achieve a breakthrough and attain Emptiness Realm, thus bing a Martial Immortal. If Mu Wang were able to be a Martial Immortal, then...the Rising Sun Trading Company would experience another glorious three-to-four-hundred years. The Rising Sun Trading Company wouldn¡¯t have to handle certain affairs in secret.

    The same went for the Tianfeng n. The Tianfeng n had hope in the Steel Sword Martial Saint. They wished him to attain Emptiness Realm as well. The Steel Sword Martial Saint was indeed very strong. Aside from losing against the Rising Sun Martial Saint over a dozen years ago, he had never lost against anyone else. Moreover, his years of assiduous cultivation,plemented by his great talent...allowed him to make great progress and achieve great improvements.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint had always desired topete against the Rising Sun Martial Saint again! He wanted to know who was the stronger one! Unfortunately, the Rising Sun Martial Saint rarely left the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, thus a chance for a duel was almost impossible.

    ¡°Everyone, sit.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint sat in the principal seat in the center.

    The Yan n and the Xiahou n still sat in two left and right rows per the earlier arrangement.

    ¡°Presently, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit had revealed itself in this continent. The significance of this Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is obvious. For many years, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores were in the possession of the Tianfeng n. This time, the Tianfeng n must obtain the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores again. Tianfeng n will fully support you two ns in the struggle to take possession of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit. As for the distribution of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores between the three ns....Since you two ns will exert great effort and since the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is extremely massive, the Tianfeng n will take sixty percent, while you two ns will each take twenty percent. Twenty percent of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is enough to make you two ns more powerful. Does anyone of the two ns have any objection against this distribution?¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint scanned the six people with eyes as sharp as a sword.

    The fact that the Tianfeng n could force the other two ns to strive for the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit and still manage to take possession of sixty percent showed how powerful they were.

    ¡°Of course we have no objections.¡± Yan Baishou frowned as he replied, ¡°Bybining the forces of Yan n and Xiahou n, we will be able to fight for the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit. However, we are worried about...Golden Dan Innate Experts, especially ¡®Teng Qingshan,¡¯ whom the Fu n had invited. Teng Qingshan is too mysterious. No one knows his background. Also, based on our calctions, Teng Qingshan is most likely the Martial Saint nicknamed ¡®the Most Powerful Martial Saint¡¯ in the Hall of Assassins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint instructed, ¡°Yan Baishou,mand someone to send an invitation to the Fu n. Tell the Fu n that I, Helian Haoyan, desire to duel with Teng Qingshan. The duel will be at dawn tomorrow and the location will be the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley in the Ox-Head Mountains.¡±

    An invitation to a duel?

    Everyone was astonished.

    ¡°Mister Helian, this....¡± The Patriarch of Xiahou n hastily said.

    ¡°There are two reasons to why I do this. Firstly, I hope topete with a powerful expert like him. Secondly, I want to know how powerful he is. We can only n our strategy if we know his strength. If he¡¯s ordinary, then all the rumors are fake. We will know that all the rumors are butvish praises that emerged because of his mysteriousness. At that time, we will regard him as someone of no importance in the fight for the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit,¡± the Steel Sword Martial Saint said indifferently.

    ......

    Before the entrance of Fu n¡¯s military campground.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    The sounds of hooves trampling boomed. Almost a hundred Hunchbacked Beasts galloped to Fu n¡¯s military campground. The person leading was even riding a One-Horned War Hou.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± As he pulled the reins, all the War Hous and Hunchbacked Beasts halted.

    ng! ng! ng!

    The guards at the Fu n¡¯s military campground held their long spears forward. The spearmen stood in great numbers. As the long spears were pointed towards the riders, the tip of the spears reflected icy rays of light.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader of the guards shouted.

    The rider mounting the War Hou yelled back, ¡°The Steel Sword Martial Saintmanded us to send an invitation to a duel. He requested Mister Teng to duel with him tomorrow morning at the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley in the Ox-Head Mountains.¡± The voice rumbled in the military campground and thousands of people knew immediately.

    ¡°We will leave now.¡± The rider threw the invitation towards the guard and led the other riders, hurtling away.

    ......

    The entire camp was engaged in a fervent discussion and Fu Dao went to the tent where Teng Qingshan dwelled.

    ¡°Mister! Mister!¡± Fu Dao shouted as he lifted the the p of the tent.

    Presently, Teng Qingshan was practicing his fist art.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Teng Qingshan asked indifferently, ¡°I said if it¡¯s not something major, do not disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Mister, do you know about the Steel Sword Martial Saint inviting you to a duel?¡± Fu Dao hastily asked. In Fu Dao¡¯s opinion, this was something extremely major.

    Teng Qingshan drew his brows together.

    Even before he had achieved a breakthrough and attained the final stage of Supreme Force, he could already defeat the Rising Sun Martial Saint by using a great strength of one million two hundred thousand Jin and the Five Element Spear Art. When he reached the final stage of Supreme Force, he could even defeat the Six Legged delike Chi!

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint?

    That¡¯s nothing.

    ¡°I hear you. I will find some time tomorrow morning. I will head into the Ox-Head Mountains and beat the Steel Sword Martial Saint into the ground,¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly. ¡°Alright, please leave.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 40 Fiery Gilt Steel Valley

    Book 8 Chapter 40 Fiery Gilt Steel Valley

    At Yan n¡¯s military campground, in the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s tent:

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint was sitting cross legged on a soft, dark red carpet.. He quietly cultivated, his eyes closed and a steel swordid across his knees.

    ¡°Do you think Mister Teng will ept the challenge from the Steel Sword Martial Saint?¡±

    ¡°Who knows.. Mister Teng might not be as powerful as they say. It¡¯s possible that hecks the audacity to ept the challenge. It wouldn¡¯t be weird for him to simply not appear for the duel tomorrow and make up some excuse.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint had keen senses. He could hear the conversation clearly, though the patrolling guards were far from the tent.

    ¡°We¡¯ll know how authentic his ¡®strength¡¯ is soon enough,¡±¡± the Steel Sword Martial Saint thought to himself.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Mister Teng ordered us to inform you that he will be present as requested for the duel with the Steel Sword Martial Saint,¡± rumbled a voice from above the camp of the Yan n.. Having acquired an answer from Teng Qinghsan, Fu Dao naturally would not be upstaged. Thus, he sent an inner strength expert to shout his reply to the Yan n.

    Based on the clothes and adornment of the messenger, the earlier dispatch had been delivered from the Yan n.

    After hearing the Fu n¡¯s strident reply, everyone in the Yan n¡¯s bivouac became engaged in fervent discussion.

    ¡°He is definitely going to show up?¡±The Steel Sword Saint opened his eyes where he sat meditatively cross-legged in the big tent. The corner of his mouth curved into a smile as he said to himself, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, Teng Qingshan!¡±

    The news of the duel between the mysterious ¡®Most Powerful Martial Saint¡¯ Teng Qingshan and ¡®Number One Martial Saint of the Northern Frosty Region¡¯, the prominent Steel Sword Martial Saint, spread like wildfire. The Yan and Fu ns¡¯ soldiers were not the only ones to know: in fact, the other ns were informed as well and were hastily making their way to the duel grounds.

    One was the future Patriarch of the Tianfeng n, well-known for many years¡ªthe Steel Sword Martial Saint ¡®Helian Haoyan¡¯!

    The other was that extremely mysterious expert who had seemingly sprung up from nowhere, rarely disying his strength¡ªthe one known as the Most Powerful Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan!

    Both were exceedingly powerful experts, but who was the stronger one?

    After losing to the Rising Sun Martial Saint Mu Wang, Helian Haiyan had raised the level of his cultivation through assiduous, great effort. Would he disy the prime of his ability by defeating Teng Qingshan?

    Or would it be Teng QIngshan, who achieved the title of ¡®The Most Powerful Martial Saint¡¯ without stacking up numerous deeds, defeat Helian Haoyan tomorrow, proving to others that he deserve the title ¡®Most Powerful Martial Saint?

    Tomorrow morning, at the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley, everything woulde to a head!

    In this Duanmu Continent, where the practice of Martial Arts was widespread, two exceptionally powerful experts were about to duel. This caused an immediate uproar among the various ns.Both powerful experts and youngsters of the ns dreaming of reaching the heights of Martial Saint showed up with the faintest hints of dawn the next morning. All of them raced headlong toward the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley. ......

    In the campground of Fu n, outside Teng Qingshan¡¯s pavilion:

    Li Jun stood outside the tent with Teng Qingshan¡¯s two followers, Teng Shou and Yang Dong, as well as Fu Yuping and the Thunderde Martial Saint, Fu Dao. The first glimmer of dawn touched the sky, but our main character, Teng Qingshan, a participant in today¡¯s duel, was still in the tent.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,¡± Li Jun shouted.

    ¡°Haha...haha...¡± Li Jun, bewildered by a loud guffaw from the confines of the tent, showed a puzzled expression as she nced at the people beside her.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,¡± Li Jun called out again.

    Wa!

    The tent p was lifted and Teng Qingshan, d in a typical azure leather cloak, walked out with a smiling face. He nced at Li Jun, Fu Dao, and the others and blurted out as he suddenly realized, ¡°Right! You guys came because of the duel at that Fiery Gilt Steel Valley ce, didn¡¯t you?¡± Apparently, Teng Qingshan had not forgotten the duel.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it¡¯s time to go,¡± Li Jun said as she gave a dryugh.

    ¡°Haha. Mister, did you just guffaw because you are confident that you could defeat the Steel Sword Martial Saint?¡± Fu Dao asked with a smile. Fu Dao had fought Teng Qingshan before, but he could hardly credit that Teng Qingshan could defeat the Steel Sword Martial Saint, the Number One Martial Saint in the Northern Frosty Region, with a single blow.

    Moreover, the Steel Sword Martial Saint was the future Patriarch of the Tianfeng n!

    ¡°I achieved enlightenment while analyzing the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a grin. ¡°This caused an unsuppressed joy to fill my heart, and Iughed heartily.¡±

    Hearing this, the people present were stunned.

    Even though the duel was imminent, Mister Teng was still focused onprehending the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.¡°My currentprehension of the stone inscriptions is at a crucial point. Rationally, it would be better for me to take this time to conduct a deeper analysis, but...this Steel Sword Martial Saint is annoying.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley so I can defeat that Steel Sword Martial Saint as quickly as possible and get back here as fast as we can.¡±

    Fu Dao froze briefly. He couldn¡¯t help but think that Teng Qingshan¡¯s attitude was a bit too arrogant.

    However, he was not looking from Teng Qingshan¡¯s perspective and didn¡¯t know what Teng Qingshan was thinking.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t anticipate any excitement from defeating the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    There was nothing to be done about it. When Teng Qingshan fought the Dreamy Cloud Martial Saint, he had thought Teng Qingshan to be at the Emptiness Realm! This meant that, with the unification of both his Supreme Force and physical strength, Teng Qingshan was on par with an Novice Emptiness Realm expert.

    Why would such a powerful expert feel excitement at defeating a mere Martial Saint?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan took out the Reincarnation Spear from his tent and smiled as he said, ¡°Fu Dao, I don¡¯t know the location of the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley. Please ask someone to lead the way.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Fu n has already made arrangements,¡± Fu Dao answered with augh.

    Teng Qingshan and the others, mounted on War Hous, immediately left the camp and sped toward the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley in the Ox Head Mountains.

    Originally amon and nameless valley, the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley had shot to fame after a teenager nicknamed ¡®Ah Wu¡¯ pierced its ground with a spear and discovered the first Fire Gilt Steel Ore, thus giving the valley its name and entering it into the history of the Duanmu Continent. Today¡¯s duel between the Most Powerful Martial Saint and the Steel Sword Martial Saint would make its history even more dazzling.

    Many experts had already assembled in the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley. All of the ns were represented.

    The main reason was to find out and assess the power of the two Martial Saints. The second was...for Martial Art Cultivators, the attraction of the possibility of seeing a duel between two such powerful experts was too strong to resist.

    ......

    ¡°Second Brother, why haven¡¯t the two Martial Saints arrived?¡±

    ¡°Ah Tong, be patient. The Most Powerful Martial Saint and the Steel Sword Martial Saint are both big figures. Why would they arrive so early like us?¡±

    The two teenagers were waiting impatiently amidst arge group of people. They had gotten little sleepst night because of the duel. They followed their n members to the duel grounds before the slightest hint of brightness had touched the sky. They weren¡¯t alone. The Martial Cultivators of all the ns were also waiting anxiously for the appearance of the two great Martial Saints.

    ¡°Second Brother, look that way!¡± The teenager nicknamed Ah Tong pointed toward the front of the crow and shouted excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s the Martial Saintess!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± his Second Brother¡¯s eyes beamed as he responded.

    Ah Tong¡¯s teenaged face reddened as he eximed, ¡°The Martial Saintess is the Number One Martial Saint of the Eastern Flower Region. She is extremely powerful. If the Martial Saintess, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, and the Most Powerful Martial Saintpeted with each other, who would win?¡±

    ¡°Ah Tong, look! They are here.¡± the Second Brother hastily pulled his brother.

    At this moment, the entire crowd erupted in an uproar. Everyone was excited! The two brothers followed the others¡¯ gazes, directing their eyes toward the valley entrance.The Steel Sword Martial Saint, dressed in a ck leather coat with a massive steel sword on his back, and the Most Powerful Martial Sain ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯, dressed in a dark azure leather coat and holding a long, silver spear, had appeared and advanced side by side..

    The two were followed by their own men.

    ¡°Wow!¡± The teenager Ah Tong gawked at the two experts, beams of light shing from his eyes.

    ¡°So impressive.¡± His Second Brother also watched excitedly.

    The two Martial Saints walked into the valley, each emanating a natural imposing aura formed through the unification of one¡¯s temperament and mentality. The hearts of ordinary men were naturally filled with fear from these auras, as if they had seen the Emperor.

    The exceptionally powerful experts had their own imposing aura.

    The teenager Ah Tong asked, ¡°Second Brother, who do you think is more powerful?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that the Most Powerful Martial Saint took Dong Zhezi captive. However, I have heard of many aplishments by the Steel Sword Martial Saint.When the Steel Sword Martial Saint was sixteen years old, he alone seized control of the Iron Sea City. When he was twenty-three, he attained the Innate Realm. At the age of forty-eight, he fought with the Rising Sun Martial Saint. Though the fight went on for a long time, he unfortunately lost. At the age of fifty-two, he fought the Blood Axe Martial Saint to a draw...In conclusion, out of the entire continent, only the Rising Sun Martial Saint, who is known to be the greatest expert below the ranks of Martial Immortals, could defeat him. As for Teng Qingshan? He is too much of an unknown. One¡¯s true status is proven with one¡¯s ability, thus I believe the Steel Sword Martial Saint will win.¡±

    ¡°I think that the Most Powerful Martial Saint will win.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± the Second Brother asked in surprise.

    ¡°He...he...¡± The teenager Ah Tong pondered. Still, he could find no reason to justify his support of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Stop talking. They are about to fight.¡±

    ......

    It was in the center of the spacious valley. No one else could be seen within fifty Zhang.

    Teng Qingshan and the Steel Sword Martial Saint ¡®Helian Haoyan¡¯ stood opposite each other, at a distance of over a dozen Zhang.

    ¡°Helian Haoyan,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°You actually challenged me. Honestly, I was surprised. But, since you were the one to initiate the duel, and you are a well known figure of the Duanmu Continent,, Let¡¯s fight. Show me your best move, or you will have no second chance.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s indifferent looking face revealed a hint of anger.

    In his opinion, before a duel between two powerful experts, the experts should speak to each other in ordance with their status. Who would have expected that Teng Qingshan would speak so candidly and directly?

    ¡°Teng Qingshan. Not just anyone can hold the title of the ¡®Most Powerful Martial Saint.¡¯¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint spoke.

    The intention expressed through these words was very clear...

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint obviously thought Teng Qingshan had acquired his title through disgraceful acts.. It was merely given by the Hall of Assassins, not a title publicly acknowledged by the people of continent through countless fights and duels, like that of the Rising Sun Martial Saint.

    ¡°Oh, then why don¡¯t you test me out.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned at the Steel Sword Martial Saint as he held his spear one-handed.

    The eyes of the Steel Sword Martial Saint turned freezing cold.

    ¡°ng!¡± A loud sound rang out.

    As the Steel Sword Martial Saint held out his hand and grasped the hilt of the huge steel sword, it flew out of the sheath on his back.. Gripping the hilt in both hands and staring at Teng Qingshan, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Teng Qingshan, you are indeed arrogant. I hope your ability can match your attitude. Do not disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said to himself, ¡°In this world, there are indeed many people that see themselves as infallible.¡±

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    Suddenly, the sandy, rocky ground exploded and millions of gritty stones shot toward Teng Qingshan, enveloping him.

    The fight had begun!

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 41 All Parties Stirring

    I made two changes.

    1. I changed valley to canyon. (eg. Fiery Gilt Steel Valley to Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon)

    2. About the second one, I am extremely sorry. I read the name of a character wrong. Mu Yunyi should Mu Yunji. I misread ¼½(Ji) and thought it¡¯s Òí(Yi). Those two Chinese characters look alike. Mu Yunyi should be Mu Yunji.

    Sorry for any inconveniences caused.

    Also, I am working on a TNC glossary, so stay tune. XD

    Book 8 Chapter 41 ¨C All Parties Stirring

    The Martial Saintess, Jiang Yan, and the Thunder de Martial Saint, Fu Dao, were amidst the spectators on either sides of the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. Everyone held their breath as they watched.

    ¡°Pssst~~¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint, who was donned in a full body frosty armor, stomped the ground. It caused an innumerable amount of gritty stones to fly in the air, concealing his attack toward Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan¡¯s vision became obscured by the countless debris, So there was no way for him to notice the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint stomped forcefully onto the ground.

    ¡°Crack~~¡±

    The earth cracked with a loud rumble. The Steel Sword Martial Saint then turned into a stream of light andunching himself through the smoke toward Teng Qingshan. The hands which held onto the gigantic iron sword emitted a torrent of frigid air.

    ¡°Crack~~¡±, the flowing creek then froze over, extending outward in all directions.

    The force contained within his sword was so powerful that even if there was a small hill before the Steel Sword Martial Saint, he would still be able to cleave it into two clean halves.

    ¡°The Steel Sword Martial Saint is so powerful!¡± Many of the spectators were thrilled.

    ¡°Helian Haoyan has gotten stronger.¡± Inwardly, the Martial Saintess had gotten a fright.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and also took a step forward.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Upon Teng Qingshan¡¯s movement, the massive Steel Sword struck out, cleaving through the flying sandy rocks and shing toward Teng Qingshan before he could get close! This move was almostpletely silent and had not caused a single vibration in the air. However, the trenchant tip of the sword had already arrived before Teng Qingshan and was about to split him into two!

    Teng Qingshan stared with his eyes wide open. He paced forward and simultaneously began performing the Transmutation Unity Qi! His left hand grasped the spear while the other shook it. As the spear shaft was swayed, it was as if the gods were shaking up the entire world. In an instant, the Reincarnation Spear, which was enveloped by an aquatic blue Supreme Force, seemed to have transformed into a rummaging blue dragon!

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    Everyone who witnessed this scene seemed to hear the bellow of the enormous dragon.

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan shouted, ¡°Let go!¡±

    The shout caused a mocking gaze to flit past the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s eyes.

    However, the instant Teng Qingshan¡¯s swirling Reincarnation Spear came into contact with the enormous steel sword, the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s countenance changed greatly. He thought to himself, ¡°T-This¡ª how did this...¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint felt as though his enormous steel sword had gotten caught up in a dreadful whirlpool. He desperately wished to hold onto the steel sword, but the spiralling force was so strong that he could not resist!

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Pain ran through the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s hands, and the huge steel sword was swept out from his grasp and into the air.

    After being sent flying helplessly into the air, the steel sword flipped in the air.

    As there were mountain walls on both sides of the canyon and both experts were having swift exchanges, Teng Qingshan¡¯s shout reverberated continuously in the canyon when the steel sword was thrown into the air.

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡±

    ¡°Let go!¡± ......

    The shout reverberated time and time again, so much so that the weaker experts could not help but cover their ears.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint was still trapped in a state of fright and anger.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The revolving spear rebounded at the moment it collided with the enormous steel sword. The force of the collision was so strong that the spear bent into an arc. Then it rebounded ferociously,shing out ruthlessly onto the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s body. A bang resounded, and the Steel Sword Martial Saint, who was donned in a full-body ice armor, turned into a meteor and flew outwards.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint smashed heavily into the wall of the canyon, creating arge hole.

    Then there was silence!

    Silence loomed over the entire Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. None of the bystanders at the scene opened their mouths. It was to the extent that no one even dared to breathe loudly. Every single one of them looked sluggishly at the gaping hole in the wall of the mountain.

    ¡°Rustle, rustle~~¡±

    Gravel tumbled out from the hole, which had formed after the Steel Sword Martial Saint crashed into it, and rang with rity.

    ¡°nk!¡± The Steel Sword finallynded on the ground. The sound of the collision echoed throughout the canyon, rousing the spectators from their daze.

    ¡°He lost?¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the Steel Sword Martial Saint, the number one expert of the Northern Frosty Region... H-How did he lose this quickly?¡±

    The many bystanders, who were watching with anticipation, felt stunned. They did not think Teng Qingshan, who was hailed as the Most Powerful Martial Saint, would lose. However, in their minds, even if the strongest Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan, emerged victorious, it would be after a fierce battle, with him barely prevailing.

    After all, when the Rising Sun Martial Saint defeated the Steel Sword Martial Saint previously, he had done so after expending arge amount of time. What about today?

    With just one move, the weapon, the Steel Sword, was sent flying.

    Then with another move, the man was sent flying!

    They werepletely different levels. It was as though a Golden Dan Innate Expert was bullying a True Dan Innate Expert, and Teng Qingshan had just ¡°bullied¡± the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    ¡°Rustle rustle~~¡± A figure walked out from the hole in the wall, then he leapt onto the ground. It was the solemn-faced Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan. At present, Helian Haoyan¡¯s face was slightly pale, and his hands trembled involuntarily as he paced toward Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    All the people in the canyon watched silently as the defeated Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan stepped toward Teng Qingshan. What was Helian Haoyan nning to do?

    Suddenly, the Steel Sword Martial Saint stopped and bowed, ¡°Mister, thank you for your mercy.¡±

    ¡°Mister, thank you for your mercy!¡± These words shocked the spectators. At the same time, they felt relieved. Indeed, if Teng Qingshan could send Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s weapon flying with a single move, then the second move could definitely kill the Steel Sword Martial Saint. It was evident that Teng Qingshan had showed him mercy. So, it wouldn¡¯t be weird for the Steel Sword Martial Saint to address Teng Qingshan respectfully as ¡°Mister.¡± With such disparity in their strengths, it was only right for the Steel Sword Martial Saint to address Teng Qingshan as ¡°Mister¡±!

    Under the heavens, even the Rising Sun Martial Saint, Mu Wang, did not have the qualifications for the Steel Sword Martial Saint to address him as Mister.

    However, today, the Steel Sword Martial Saint sincerely addressed Teng Qingshan as Mister! He wholly ced himself at a position lower than Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°How impressive.¡± Fu Dao who stood beside Li Jun, Teng Shou, and the others, revealed an expression of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that previously, Mister hadn¡¯t cared at all and defeated me with a single move. Now, it can also be said that he has defeated Helian Haoyan with a single move.¡± Fu Dao totally understood why Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care at all.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he hoisted the Reincarnation Spear onto his back, then he turned around and left.

    ¡°Mister,¡± the Steel Sword Martial Saint shouted, ¡°As I am now, how do Ipare to the Rising Sun Martial Saint?¡±

    At this moment, he understood fully that the Hall of Assassins¡¯ title of ¡®Strongest Martial Saint¡¯ had not been spread falsely.

    ¡°You? You¡¯re not worse than Mu Wang.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke calmly as he walked, ¡°Actually, Helian Haoyan, there is no need for you topare yourself with others. Whether it be you, Mu Wang, or even me... What we need to do is break through the realm of Martial Saints and be a Martial Immortal. On the day we be Martial Immortals, we¡¯ll naturally be stronger than Martial Saints.¡±

    Helian Haoyan froze briefly.

    He had always valued his opponents and desired to see who would emerge victorious. Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, however, made him understand that when one was strong, the winner would emerge without anyparisons.

    ¡°Little Jun, Fu Dao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Teng Qingshan said calmly.

    ¡°Let us go!¡± Fu Dao shouted, and at once, several tens of elite experts followed Teng Qingshan respectfully and proudly as they left the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon.

    Within the canyon, many experts had beenpletely subdued by Teng Qingshan.

    He was an authentic expert!

    Teng Qingshan was an exceptional expert. It had taken him a single move to defeat the Steel Sword Martial Saint. A second move would have taken the life of the Steel Sword Martial Saint! An existence which was stronger than the Rising Sun Martial Saint... this was the Most Powerful Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Definitely worthy of being the Most Powerful Martial Saint!¡±

    ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint. The Most Powerful... The two words ¡®Most Powerful¡¯ are indeed authentic.¡±

    Everyone epted it willingly.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan.¡± From afar, the Martial Saintess looked in the direction Teng Qingshan had departed for, and her cold facet revealed a tinge of surprise. During these years, she had never met any male peers who were stronger than her. Being a 40 year-old Martial Saint, she was indeed very youngpared to the 130 year-old Rising Sun Martial Saint.

    However, today, the Martial Saintess had met a man that she could look up to!

    After Teng Qingshan had defeated the Steel Sword Martial Saint, he returned to the Fu n barracks to resume hisprehension of the 11th and 12th forms of the ¡¶36 Mountain Splitting Forms¡·. He felt that these two forms alone were sufficient to breakthrough the final obstruction on his journey to reaching the Emptiness Realm. So, he refused to waste any time.

    Teng Qingshan had not realized... or perhaps, he did not care about the effect of the battle in the slightest!

    So what if he could use defeat the Steel Sword Martial Saint in a single move?

    His enemy was the Emptiness Realm expert whose strength exceeded the Steel Sword Martial Saint, quite evidently having already reached thepletion of the Emptiness Realm. This expert also belonged to Qing Hu Ind, a n which was more formidable than the Tianfeng n, one of the eight great ns of the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ......

    Even if Teng Qingshan did not think much of it, that did not mean the same for therge ns. In the past, many had questioned Teng Qingshan¡¯s title of the Strongest Martial Saint and believed that Teng Qingshan had not raked up enough aplishments to prove his title. From today onward, perhaps no one would dare question it anymore.

    He had used a single move to defeat the Steel Sword Martial Saint! The Steel Sword Martial Saint was the number one expert of the Northern Frosty Region. He was the expert who possessed simr strength to that of the Rising Sun Martial Saint.

    What kind of strength did Teng Qingshan possess?

    He truly deserved the title of the Most Powerful Martial Saint!

    In the tent situated at the military campground of Yan n:

    ¡°If I had known earlier, we would have invited Mister Teng no matter the cost.¡± Yan Baishou said bitterly, ¡°With Mister Teng, the morale of their army changed. With this strong expert, taking the heads of a million men army would be as easy as taking a candy from a child.¡±

    ¡°If both Martial Immortals do not interfere, the war on Ox-Head Mountain...¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said solemnly, ¡°Mister Teng alone isparable to a million man army.¡±

    ¡°There is no use for regret.¡± At the side, the one-eyed patriarch of Xiahou n, Xiahou An smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lian, Brother Helian, it is true that Mister Teng is powerful. But going against a million-men army, how many can he deal with at once? If we distance ourselves from him on purpose and do not tangle with him, we¡¯ll be able to minimize his threat to the lowest point.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint nodded and said, ¡°Your ns should start preparing. Therge ns have already started to gather. ording to my estimations, the great war will erupt during these few days.¡±

    ......

    Three days after the battle between Teng Qingshan and the Steel Sword Martial Saint:

    At this moment, the Fu n troops were extremely excited, and their morale was abundant as well. With the Strongest Martial Saint overseeing things, it was only natural that they felt confident.

    Inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s tent:

    Teng Qingshan was currently wielding the Splitting Mountain Axe, meticulouslyprehending the 11th and 12th stone inscriptions.

    ¡°Mister,¡± a voice resounded from the outside.

    ¡°Mm?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows creased as he ced the Splitting Mountain Axe at the side. ¡°Come in.¡±

    Fu Dao walked in with an apologetic smile on his face. He could not help but stiffen as his sightnded on the Splitting Mountain Axe beside Teng Qingshan. ¡°Mister Teng, that axe......¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I feel that this axe is very simr to what was recorded as the axe of the Godly Axe Deity, Yu the Great.¡± Fu Dao shed a casual smile and continued saying, ¡°However, as the many years passed by, there have been many who loved crafting axes that are carbon copies to the one the Godly Axe Deity used.¡±

    The appearance of the axe, which was also a ck-colored great axe, was very in and ordinary. However, Teng Qingshan knew that his axe was the real Splitting Mountain Axe.

    ¡°Is there a reason why you¡¯re here?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. If there was nothing serious, Fu Dao would never disturb Teng Qingshan.

    Fu Dao¡¯s face turned solemn. ¡°Mister Teng, our scouts have informed us that the troops of the Tantai n and the Dong n began encroaching Ox-Head Mountain... It was time for the troops of our Fu n to set out. We will need to trouble Mister.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 42 One Manâ€™s Fight

    Book 8 Chapter 42 One Man¡¯s Fight

    ¡°Is this Dong n¡¯s Dong Zhezi?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired, his eyebrows raised in doubt.

    ¡°Yes sir, that is correct, and it would be prudent to never underestimate the Dong n. The Dong n is reputed to be one of the top three strongest of the Eastern Flower Region,¡± Fu Dao said solemnly.

    Teng Qingshan nodded in response and replied, ¡°How many of therge ns brought their armies on this expedition?¡± Since the Fiery Gilt Steel deposit was involved, he felt a need to be very meticulous in such matters.

    Teng Qingshan very much wanted to gather more Fiery Gilt Steel. If he had enough Fiery Gilt Steel, it would be a trifling matter to establish a force so impressive and dominating as to be much stronger than Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Golden Scale Guards in the Land of Nine Prefectures.

    This was all dependent on the deposit of Fiery Gilt Steel, however. Only with the ore in hand would Teng Qingshan be able to return to Gui Yan Sect with a quality army and overpower Qing Hu Ind!

    Fu Dao reported. ¡°Sir! There are 7 otherrge ns, aside from my Fu n, have dispatched troops in order to seize the Fiery Gilt Steel Deposit. They are the Tantai n, the Wu n, the Yan n, the Dong n, the Xiahou n and the Duan n.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was only familiar with five of the seven great ns.

    ¡°The Xiahou n and the Duan n?¡± Teng Qingshan asked in puzzlement.

    Fu Dao exined, ¡°The Xiahou n is a great n based in the northern part of the Eastern Flower Region. As for the Duan n, it is also an ancient n and its prowess should not be taken lightly.¡±

    ¡°Fu Dao, when ites to troop strength, your Fu n¡¯s army is weaker than the other six great ns. Going head to head with them would be suicidal.¡± This was Teng Qingshan¡¯s rough analysis. Teng Qingshan knew his own strengths and abilities; even if he were pitted against thebined strength of one hundred thousand, it would take at least half a day topletely destroy them.

    Furthermore, the soldiers knew well of Teng Qingshan¡¯s power and would desperately hide from him!

    On another note, just how many men could Teng Qingshan kill in one hour during a war between two armies? Even if he were to kill a thousand men, it would have an insignificant effect on the war¡¯s oue.

    ¡°I am aware,¡± Fu Dao said as he nodded his head in understanding,¡±My Fu n will watch from the sidelines and not participate, for now. I believe, with your presence, Mister, that the other ns won¡¯t dare to make a move on the Fu n. In addition, our troops are few in number, and thus may well be beneath their notice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was extremely calm.

    He knew that if he were to show off and use his full strength, he could easily rip out a 10-feet tree and use it to sweep the battlefield. Who would be able to stop him from wantonly ughtering his enemies? Teng Qingshan was however aware that the appearance of the Steel Sword Martial Saint might also signify the presence of the Martial Immortal in the shadows. Hence, there was a need to be low key and not expose the true extent of his power.

    Others must not find out how long Teng Qingshan couldst in a fight. After all, when faced with a ten-thousand strong army, a normal Golden Dan innate expert would have to retreat after his true origin was exhausted, akin to an ordinary man.

    The Fiery Gilt Steel Deposit possessed a great allure to many people. To put it in perspective, the fight between Teng Qingshan and the Steel Sword Martial Saint was a mere appetizer that foreshadowed the war. Each of the 6 Great ns had an army upwards of 50 thousand men. Only the rtively weaker Fu n had a paltry 20 thousand soldiers.

    In this chaotic world, even if the 7 Great ns were to engage in battle for primacy over the mine, it would still be necessary as well as prudent to leave some troops to ensure the safety of the n. This being the case, only 40 thousand men were gathered at the feet of the Ox-Head Mountains.

    40 thousand men?

    Any number above 10 thousand would be akin to a sea of people. As for 40 thousand? It seemed boundless as any ocean, filling the horizon with a wave of humanity.

    ......

    At the foot of Ox-Head Mountains, Fu n¡¯s 20 thousand men lined up; row upon row in a crisp formation. Teng Qingshan cast his gaze towards the north, where all that could be seen were men, with no end in sight. A single standard stood among the crowd, the g flying rampant against the sky, proiming a single word: ¡°Wu¡±!

    ¡°It really is a sea of people¡± Teng Qingshan reflected.

    ¡°It was rumored that the army led by Wu n had a number of 80000 men.¡± As Fu Dao gazed at the vigorous army of the Wu n, an army that found him beneath notice, he could not help but feel despondent. ¡°So that¡¯s 80000 men... if only my Fu n could match it.¡± However, when all was said and done, it had been too short a time since the Fu n¡¯s ascendancy.However, no matter what is said and done, the Fu n¡¯s rise to prominence is still too short a time.

    Just at this time¡ª

    From the northwest, a mighty troop advanced slowly, banner fluttering proudly in the air, proiming the words, ¡°Xiahou!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Xiahou n,¡± Fu Dao furrowed his brows. ¡°Why would theye all the way here?¡±

    Not only that, but like the Wu n, the Xiahou n had a mighty army in tow.

    ¡°Xiahou n, this is the bivouac of my Fu n, please leave.¡± Fu Dao¡¯s bellow billowed out toward the Xiahou n, echoing and reverberating across the skies.

    ¡° Fu n, this ce is chosen by the Xiahou n as the entry point into the Ox-Head Mountains. Please leave immediately,¡± a vigorous voice replied.

    Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows and waved his hands.

    Whoosh!

    A stone detached from the ground and flew into Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm. Retrieving something across space was something that could only be done by a Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    The Spirit of a Golden Dan Innate Expert was able to control air resistance, therefore Golden Dan Innate Experts could make the air retrieve items that weren¡¯t too heavy. The air was capable of eliminating a full force sword strike after all so one could only imagine the power brought forth by the ¡®Spirit¡± of a Golden Dan Innate Expert when controlling the air.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng?¡± Li Jun was shocked as she stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan drew his arm back and swung, flinging the sturdy rock!

    Boom!

    The frightening speed coupled with the friction between it and the air produced mes on the rock. In the blink of an eye, this ming rock shot like a meteor across the distance of 200 Zhang, impacting the high-flying, fluttering g, which in turn exploded.

    ¡°Boom!¡±.

    The shrapnel sted in all directions, leading to cries of agony amongst the troops.

    ¡°Scram, or Die!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice reverberated like the thunder, scaring many, their faces paled in shock.

    An army¡¯s banner is of great import. During the chaos of war, the skies will darken and the ground will quake. Soldiers will be deafened by the cries of killing. The orders ofmanders would not be heard even if given by an innate expert of inner strength able to resonate throughout the battlefield.

    That being said, the battlefield could only be controlled by the use of banners to signal the advance or retreat!

    The banner is the army¡¯s soul and focus. Once the banner copsed, the individual troopers would be akin to a blind man, not knowing when to advance or retreat.

    In an army of thousands, the job of the Martial Saint is to kill generals and snatch the g!

    Under the threat of Teng Qingshan, the Xiahou n¡¯s army conscientiously retreated and changed their course of advance.

    ......

    Amidst the vigorous army of Xiahou n:

    At this moment, Xiahou An and the other core members of the Xiahou n were riding on their battle mounts.

    ¡°Patriarch, it would seem that Mister Teng is also eyeing this Fiery Gilt Steel Ore deposit,¡± a skinny elder murmured.

    ¡°Yes, he took action against us after we moved only a bit closer. It would seem that this Mister Teng Is both ruthless and decisive.¡± Xiahou An smiled and said, ¡°Preliminary investigation led us to believe that Mister Teng was merely messing around with the troops of the Fu n, perhaps lending them asional aid. Now, however...it would seem that Mister Teng actually sees this as a matter of some import.¡±

    The Xiahou and Yan ns had formed an alliance to face the threat of the Tianfeng n.

    However, they needed to know Teng Qingshan¡¯s intentions.

    Normally, a powerful, solitary expert would not bother with something like the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit. If it were per usual, and he did not attach much importance to it, Teng Qingshan would be milling around the army and not get overly involved in the affair. If that were so, the Yan and Xiahou ns would not have to worry about much.

    However...

    After some investigation, it would seem that Teng Qingshan found this issue to be of some import.

    ¡°It might be slightly more troublesome this time...¡±

    ¡°However, he is helping the Fu n. Hmph, the Fu n has a mere force of 20 thousand. It doesn¡¯t matter how much support Teng Qingshan gives them, how is he going to take control of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit from a 40 thousand strong force from the 6 Great ns?N With just that paltry sum of 20 thousand men? Merely a preposterous dream,¡± Xiahou An said calmly

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the forested Ox Head Mountains. At that instant, there was an echoing of thousands of battle cries, the sound of killing, and the distant shaking of the earth.

    ¡°So the battle has started in the forest,¡± Fu Dao smiled. ¡°At the periphery of the mountains, it is easy to spot the movements of the other ns¡¯ opposing armies and, at the same time, maintaining vignce against each other is simple. Furthermore, since the ns are wary of each other, when one enters the forest there is a higher chance of ambush, especially near the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit.

    ¡°As soon as any 2 ns engage, a huge battle wouldmence,¡± Fu Daomented while gazing toward the forest.

    ¡° Fu Dao, Little Jun,¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng,¡± Li Jun walked over.

    ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯t wander about, you ought to stay near Blue Luan. If there¡¯s any danger, just sit on its back and escape.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. ¡°Right now, the armies from the various ns are advancing into the mountains. I am concerned by what is going on there, so I will head in to take a look¡±

    ¡°Yes. Big Brother Teng, please take care of yourself!¡± Li Jun sniffed, looking towards the forest, starting to smell the stench of blooding from within.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan took 2 steps, moving more than 10 Zhang in an instant. His figure shed once more,pletely disappearing into the shadows of the forest.

    ......

    That evening.

    The army of Wu n was currently resting in the dense forest within the Ox-Head Mountains.

    ¡°Ah, my leg!¡±

    ¡°Little monkey, little monkey.¡±

    Amidst the army,cries and groans of agony resounded in the air. At this moment, the faces of the Patriarch of Wu n and the Martial Saintess Jiang Yan appeared ghastly.

    ¡°Bastard, I didn¡¯t expect that this bastard Yan Baishou to actually go and ally with Xiahou An.¡± Wu Baiwei¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If Xiahou An hadn¡¯t led a sneak attack to the rear of our forces at just the right time, causing panic and mass confusion and a battle on two fronts, how could we have suffered such a huge defeat!? Come to think of it, isn¡¯t the rtionship between Xiahou An and Yan Baishou supposed to be bad?Why would they suddenly ally?¡±

    Over the course of the past four hours, the Wu¡¯s n had suffered a disastrous loss.

    The Wu n intended to rush into the canyon at the start. Once the Wu n had captured and upied the peaks on both sides of the hill, they would have been able to overlook the canyon and establish a strong terrain advantage, which could have been used as staging point to fully control the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit.

    s, the Wu n had suffered thebined attack of the Xiahou n and Yan n! There wasn¡¯t any choice other than to retreat.

    ......

    ¡° Haha! That really felt good.¡± Yan Baishouughed heartily as he advanced. The Steel Sword Martial Saint was beside him while numerous soldiers were around him.

    ¡°The thought of Wu Baiwei¡¯s pissed-off face makes me so happy. Haha! Brother Helian, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is right in front of us.¡± Yan Baishou roared withughter.

    At this moment, the members of the Yan n were at the left side, while the members of the Xiahou n were at the right. The two ns hadbined forces. The one thousand elite soldiers dispatched by the Tianfeng n had also joined.

    Furthermore, they were advancing at their fastest speed.

    Once this force reached the canyon and established a foothold, they had the utmost confidence in Guarding the fort.

    ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch!¡± Shocked and frightened cries were heard from the front.

    ¡°Eh, what is going on?¡± Yan Baishou looked curiously at the iing soldier.

    The frightened soldier said,¡°Patriarch! There is a man sitting at the top of the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. He has killed all of our elite troops who rushed the rise! We can no longer advance.¡±

    ¡°Who is that man?¡± Yan Baishou furrowed his brows, feeling a sense of premonition.

    ¡°That is Teng Qingshan, the Most Powerful Martial Saint.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 43 My Territory

    Book 8 Chapter 43 My Territory

    The scout of the army naturally knew the people of importance in the other ns. Teng Qingshan¡¯s prestige was extremely high. If he could not even recognize Teng Qingshan, how could he be worthy of bing a scout?

    ¡°Teng Qingshan?¡± Yan Baishou¡¯s eyes twitched, and Yan Baishou involuntarily turned his head to look at the Steel Sword Martial Saint by his side.

    ¡°Looks like things are not going smoothly.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Brother Yan, let¡¯s go to the front and find out just what is happening.¡± Under normal circumstances, the patriarch, Yan Baishou, would usually be heavily protected by the military and would rarely head to the frontlines. At this point in time, however, he could not be bothered with the normal protocols and rushed to the frontlines with the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    ......

    The two mountains which surrounded the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon of the Ox-Head Mountain were in fact just two ordinary and hills of unequal height. However, the interesting thing to note was that while the southern ridge was 30 Zhang high and around a few hundred Zhang long, and capable of amodating several hundred men, the northern ridge was totally different. It was almost 80 zhang high and boasted 100 Zhang of continuous t ground at its peak. The northern ridge was fully capable of amodating not just a few hundred but a few thousand men!

    In other words, as long as a few thousand men held fort on top of this hill, even if there were to be an overwhelming number of enemies charging into the canyon, it would be an easy to hold them off. Granted, even if the defenders were to casually nudge a boulder off the cliff, the said boulder would be able to decimate a huge number of hostiles. At a height of 80 Zhang high, even if the boulder were small, it would still cause a huge impact once it hit the bottom.

    Anybody who had even an inkling of military tactics would definitely understand the importance of the northern hill.

    Thus, it could be said that whoever controlled this northern hill practically controlled half of the steel ore deposit.

    ¡°By hook or by crook, we must gain control of the northern hill.¡± Yan Baishou¡¯s heart palpitated anxiously.

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Patriarch!¡±

    ¡°We pay our respects to the Patriarch!¡±

    Yan Baishou and Steel Sword Martial Saint rushed to the front of the troops, and the continuous stretch of the northern ridge was already in sight. This nameless short hill would definitely be recorded in the annals of history in the future, as at this moment, there were numerous soldiers packed at the bottom of it.

    Yet on the top of the northern hill, there was a man sitting cross-legged with ck rod strapped around his waist.

    A gush of wind blew against the summit of the mountain, fluttering the man¡¯s long hair. Yet the wind could not sway the figure!

    At this moment, the thousands of men craned their necks and gazed at that man sitting there. Even though his silhouette was small, he gave off an imposing and majestic presence. This was the one who was known as the Most Powerful Martial Saint¡ª the number one Martial Saint under heavens¡ª Teng Qingshan! With the mere presence of one man, the thousands of men were left at their wits ends.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Yan Baishou eyes flickered with a cold gaze.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mister Teng!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint furrowed his brows. He had nothing but respect and reverence for Teng Qingshan, however, the Tianfeng n ced much importance on this Fiery Glint Steel Ore Deposit and hence dispatched him here.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡± A stocky man with a square-jawed face and ck battle armor said anxiously, ¡°With Martial Saint Mister Teng camping on the northern hill, my men and I are simply unable to advance up the hill. This short hill is extremely hard to climb and only the elites are able to ascend it. However, those who did were promptly killed by Martial Saint Mister Teng¡¯s casual toss of rocks. Even if we¡¯re able to dodge Mister Teng¡¯s rock projectiles, we¡¯ll still turn into a bloody corpse while falling down from that mountain.

    ¡°Patriarch, there is no way for us to advance up the mountain.¡± The square-jawed face man said anxiously.

    ¡°What?!?¡±

    Yan Baishou pointed with fury toward the northern hill. ¡°Look there! This hill has a continuous ridgeline of more than a hundred Zhang. This Teng Qingshan is powerful, yes, but he¡¯s still merely one person! I refuse to believe that when hundreds of our troops scale this northern mountain simultaneously, he¡¯ll be able to suppress them all!¡±

    With a ridgeline of a few hundred Zhang, there would definitely be a foothold of more than one or two Li!

    ¡°Patriarch, his stone-flicking technique is just way too powerful.¡± The square-jawed face man continued, ¡°He does not even need to move. He merely sits at one location and casually throws a few stones. Just that alone is capable of crushing our troops to a bloody pulp or force them to fall to their deaths!¡±

    ¡°Stones?¡± Yan Baishou frowned, ¡°Is it really possible that he is able to hit a target urately even across a span of a hundred Zhang?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The square-jawed face man continued, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mister Teng is extremely skilled in his concealed weapons technique.¡±

    For the rest of his life, the square-jawed face man would never forget the fearful scene¡ª

    At hismand, several hundred of his troops had surged from all directions and begun climbing up the northern hill. Yet Teng Qingshan had continued to sit calmly at the peak and had merely casually flung a couple of stones when the troops reached the midway point up the hill. These rocks had not hit the soldiers, but they smashed into the rock walls of the hill instead!

    The force behind the rocks was so tremendous it was akin to a powerful bomb exploding. It caused the ground to rupture and arge amount of loose boulders to cascade downwards.

    The sudden fall of the boulders had caused many of the troops, who were already exhausted from the arduous climbing, to lose their grip and tumble down the hill. This had only been the first wave of projectiles, yet it had already caused many soldiers to fall. Some of the soldiers which had just started climbing hastily jumped to the ground!

    Even though there had been troops who had managed to avoid the first wave of stones, the second wave of projectiles by Teng Qingshan had thennded their marks on those fast climbing elite troopers.

    Within the radius of a hundred Zhang, perhaps it would be hard pressed for an ordinary person to have a clear vision over a distance of one or two Li. However, for Teng Qingshan, who had reached the peak of his physical performance and the absolute physical limits imposed by the boundaries of the Nine Prefectures, his vision and hearing had already reached a terrifying level. Therefore, Teng Qingshan could sense every movement.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± Yan Baishou shouted,

    His voice echoed and resonated throughout the mountainous forest while his troops listened intently.

    ¡°May I please trouble Mister Teng to yield this northern hill...... My Yan n will not dare to forget this favor. If Mister were to have any requests of us, do not hesitate to ask us,¡±Yan Baishou yelled.

    There was nothing else they could do. Since a forceful method would not achieve any results, perhaps a softer stance might do.

    ¡°Haha......¡± A crisp and clearughter rang out from the cross-legged man, propagating outwards in ripples and reverberating among the horizons. ¡°Yan Baishou, I have always thought of you as apetent man of reason and logic. Who would have thought that you would spout such a joke today? If you were the one in my shoes, would you yield this hill?¡±

    Hearing the reply, Yan Baishou froze.

    ......

    The numerous soldiers of the Yan n, although both frightened and resentful, were filled with respect and reverence toward that man who sat cross-legged confidently on the peak of the hill. He was just one man holding fort. With a casual swish and flick of his arm, he had prevented thousands of men from ascending this northern hill. How could one not admire him when he had such prowess?

    In the hearts of numerous soldiers, a feeling of veneration and yearning toward the strong blossomed.

    They hoped that one day, they would also be able to be an unrivaled existence in the continent!

    ......

    The Yan n¡¯s armies were helpless before such an obstacle. Yan Baishou, Xiahou An, and the Steel Sword Martial Saint were all gathered in a circle, troubled over their n of seizing the northern hill.

    They were extremely clear of the fact that......

    If they were to enter the valley before capturing the northern hill, they would just be leading their troops to their own deaths.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan!!!¡± Yan Baishou raged.

    ¡°He really is someone who is unmoved by force or persuasion.¡± Xiahou An shook his head in frustration. Even if they were to use force, would it be possible? The opponent was the number one Martial Saint under heavens!

    ¡°With a height of seven to eight Zhang, there¡¯s no waydders would be able to reach that high.¡±

    ¡°Ropes are useless too.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint was frowning continuously. However, at this moment, his gaze thennded on therge trees which surrounded the northern hill. Most of these ancient trees seemed like they were hundreds or even a thousand years old, and were no shorter than the northern hill.

    ¡° Oh, yes.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Brother Yan and Brother Xiahou.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint pointed towards the huge trees.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiahou An and Yan Baishou stared at him nkly.

    ¡°We can let the troops climb those ancient trees. The crown of the trees is at aparable height with the northern hill.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint smiled and said, ¡°The troops will then be able tosso the ropes over and create a foothold on the northern hill. This would be akin to a rope bridge. Afterward, the troops will be able to ess the hill quickly by using these ropes.¡±

    Xiahou An and Yan Baishou brightened at the thought of this n.

    ¡°Haha! As expected, Brother Helian is amazing!¡± The two men guffawed in exultation.

    There might not be much in this mountain region, but there were plenty of these ancient trees!

    Furthermore, who amongst these troops did not have a strength of a few hundred Jin? By just utilising a single rope, the men would be able to scuttle up the tree speedily. As for those who were experts in Qinggong, they would be able to use the rope as a footing and ¡°fly¡± rapidly towards the summit of the hill.

    Xiahou An¡¯s sole eye flickered with a burning light, and he continued excitedly, ¡°There are almost a hundred of such ancient trees surrounding this northern hill! And on every tree, we are able tosso a few ropes... With these hundred trees, we would have a few hundred ropeshings! Once our troops charge up there, there¡¯s no doubt that thousands of them will be able to ascend in a short period of time!.¡±

    ¡°What does it matter if he¡¯s the Most Powerful Martial Saint? Teng Qingshan is, after all, still just a Martial Saint. He does not have limitless innate True Origin. With Brother Yan¡¯s and my forcesbined, we have a total strength of more than 10 thousand men! How will Teng Qingshan be able to intercept and restrain them all? It¡¯ll be more likely that he will escape once our huge army advances to the top.¡±

    ......

    When the order was passed down, the huge mass of troops advanced in an orderly fashion towards those ancient trees surrounding the hill and started to climb upwards.

    ¡°Up! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Faster!¡±

    The troops were like monkeys, ascending quickly up the huge trees.

    At the summit of the hill, Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged.

    ¡°Climbing the trees?¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at the troops who were carrying bundles and bundles ofrge rope and could not resist letting out a mirthful smile. ¡°So, it seems that they want to make a number of rope bridges... Indeed, once those rope bridges arepleted, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to handle so many people by myself.¡±

    Soon after, Teng Qingshan pped on a nearby boulder. With a shudder, it split apart into countless small rock fragments.

    He then continued to sit at his original position and grabbed a few fragments casually, flicking them one by one. The flicking strength of 70 to 80 thousand Jin caused the stone fragments to have an extremely high velocity, splitting apart the air flow as they flew through the sky. As a result of the high speed, the intense friction caused the entirety of each stone fragment to ignite into mes!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The ming rock fragments whistled through the air, aiming for the trunks of those ancient hundred- or even thousand-year-old trees.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion resounded, and a hole was sted through the trunk of a huge ancient tree. The top half of the tree toppled down to the ground on its side with a loud bang.

    ¡°Pew! Pew! Pew!¡±

    The ming rock fragments whistled across the sky like meteorites and bombarded towards the huge tree trunks.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±

    One by one, the ancient trees were unable to withstand the attacks. The huge trees were either sted into smithereens or snapped into half from the impact. The ancient trees fell one by one, causing many members of the troops to cry in rm and fear as they fell from the trees. If they were lucky, they would merely suffer a broken leg or two. There were some who fell from a height of almost 10 Zhang and died instantly.

    The sight of the ancient trees falling caused many soldiers in the vicinity to cry out in anguish.

    ¡°How... How is this possible??¡±

    ¡°Why is this happening? These are such wide and thick trees... How were they snapped into two just like that?¡±

    Yan Baishou, Xiahou An, and the Steel Sword Martial Saint looked on in disbelieved at this scene.

    ¡°How can the rock fragments be so powerful? This is impossible!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint shook his head repeatedly, ¡°That is a pebble. It¡¯s not dark steel! It should not be able to sustain such powerful Innate True Origin! How is it possible that it is so strong?!

    Yan Baishou and the others werepletely stunned, while the whole army was in disarray and filled with cries of anguish. Throughout all of that, Teng Qingshan sat, tranquil and serene, at the summit of the hill.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 44 Stalemate

    Book 8 Chapter 44 Stalemate

    While the armies of the Yan n and the Xiahou n had no solution, suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    An ear-piercing yell sounded from the west. The Yan n army¡¯s morale had reached a low due to their inability to seize control of the northern hill. When they heard the shouts of ¡°enemy attack,¡± they were overwhelmed and each of them firmly gripped the weapons in their hands. They awaited order and prepared for a counterattack. At the same time, battle had already begun between the western troops and the enemy.

    As of now, the Yan n could no longer bother with attacking the northern hill.Yan Baishou, Xiaohou An, and the Steel Sword Martial Saint all gazed westward as a soldier carrying a small g hurried over.

    ¡°Who are the attackers?¡± Yah Baishou¡¯s expression changed only slightly as he queried the soldier.

    ¡°Reporting to Patriarch: It is the army of Duan n.¡± The reporting soldier hastened to add, ¡°The Second General currently has the right nk of the army defending against the Duan n¡¯s attacks.¡±

    Yan Baishou responded with a nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s check on the front ranks.¡±

    Immediately, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, Yan Baishou, and Xiahou An speeded towards the right nk. As they approached the vanguard, they could hear the sounds of shesing from the front. After a short while, when Yan Baishou and the others arrived in the midst of the army¡¯s right nk, they could only hear mournful cries. ¡°Run! Quick flee!¡±

    Their banner had fallen and the troops were running about like headless chickens. Facing the attacks of the the Duan n¡¯s elite troops had driven the army hysteric, causing their utter defeat.

    Thousands of people had fought each other, but in fact it was a battle of morale.

    Once the frontline broke, the body of the army copsed. Even if the reserves were called in, their formations would be broken by the fleeing forward troops. It was like the proverb: ¡°troops in defeat are like andslide.¡± With the frontline in disarray, it would be extremely difficult to rectify the situation.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± Yan Baishou¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Why is the Duan n so powerful? How did their army defeat the right nk so quickly?¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Brother Xiahou, it all depends on you now,¡± Yan Baishou said and hastily shouted, ¡°Wu Jian, lead your unit and obstruct them for fifteen minutes...while the others break the siege on the northern side!¡±

    The defeated army was in shambles and now Yan Baishou was doing his best to minimize their losses.

    ......

    An hourter.

    With the Xiahou n¡¯s aid, the Yan n army managed to defend against the Duan n¡¯s offensive. The Yan n troops could finally take a breath after saving most of their troops. Still...bloodied remains could be seen throughout the forest. This one offensive had caused a loss of over ten thousand troops!

    ¡°Duan Shijin, if I don¡¯t take vengeance for this, I avow to no longer live as a human being!¡± Yan Baishou, who appeared begrimed, looked toward the west and gnashed his teeth angrily.

    The Yan CLan had lost almost ten thousand members within an hour. Even Baishou¡¯s biological brother, Yan Bailie, had been trampled to death by the routed troop! The death of his brother and shellshock enraged Yan Baishou.

    ¡°Why is the army of Duan n so powerful?¡± Xiahou An¡¯s facial expression appeared ghastly as he said, ¡°The Xiahou n was totally prepared. . We observed well and found a chance to reinforce, but we were still forced to retreat a distance one Li and suffered thousands of casualties.¡±

    ¡°Armor!¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint said in a deep tone, ¡°The elite troops of the Duan n were leading the army and all the soldiers of the elite troops wore top-notch armor. Each of these sets of armor was worth several thousand silver taels. Common swords and des cannot even scratch such armor. WIth over a thousand elite soldiers equipped in such armor leading the attack, it wouldn¡¯t be odd to not be able to defend against such a force.

    ¡°How did the Duan n acquire such fine armor?¡± Xiahou An narrowed his eye and said, there are only a few sets of such armor on the continent. Even with funds, it wouldn¡¯d be easy to buy over a thousand such.¡±

    Because there were over a hundred ns vying for hegemony over the continent, the Duanmu Continent¡¯s people valued the outrements of war greatly.

    Not to mention such top-notch armor as this, even ordinary and inferior armor had to be strictly controlled. A full suit of such armor cost several thousand silver taels. It would require over one million silver taels to purchase that amount of armor... That at least was the normal price, but it was impossible for an ordinary n to purchase such a huge quantity of armor.

    ¡°It is possible that the Duan n has kept its strength well hidden. Maybe it kept such armor in secret as well, Yan Baishou said coldly.

    ¡°Maybe not. There¡¯s a more troubling possibility.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint spoke in a deep tone, drawing the attention of Yan Baishou and Xiahou An.

    A more troubling possibility?

    ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company might be secretly supporting Duan n!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint continued saying.

    Yan Baishou and Xiahou An immediately gasped. ¡°If so, then that¡¯s troublesome.¡± Xiahou An¡¯s facial expression changed.

    The forces of the Rising Sun Trading Company were spread throughout the continent.. Twenty to thirty percent of the profit gained through the ve trade on the continent belonged to the Rising Sun Trading Company. The Rising Sun Trading Company had guards in each and every city of the continent! Although the forces of the Rising Sun Trading Company were scattered throughout the surface of the continent, if all the forces assembled, it would be a terrifying number.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry now.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint said calmly, ¡°Previously, we wanted to press on without letup and seize control of the northern hill. If that was our goal, we have achieved half. However, since we didn¡¯t seize control of the northern hill, there¡¯s no rush to attack again. As of now, the Tantai n, Dong n, and the Fu n have done nothing. With so many troops dispatched, it is impossible for them to just sit by and watch.¡±

    Yan Baishou and Xiahou An nodded.

    ¡°Now, we shall watch the changes in silence.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint gazed at the northern hill. At this moment, the army of the Duan n upied the bottom of the northern hill. ¡°Moreover, Mister Teng is currently at the peak of the northern hill, making it impossible for the army of the Duan n to take the northern hill.¡±

    ¡°Yes. It is impossible.¡±

    As they thought of the skills that Teng Qingshan had disyed, Yan Baishou and Xiahou An felt even more at ease.

    ¡°Just let this Duan n experience the strength of that Teng Qingshan.¡± Yan Baishou thought with evil intentions.

    On the summit of the northern hill:

    Teng Qingshan was still silently sitting cross legged. The bloody battle waged at the foot of the hill bothered him not at all.

    ¡°The Duan n has some skills. It actually forced the Xiahou n and Yan n back,¡± Teng Qingshan noted as he looked down toward the army below.

    The army below was in perfect order. It was a neat formation of over ten thousand soldiers and all the soldiers were looking up towards the peak of the hill. Being stared at by so many soldiers would normally cause one to feel great pressure, yet Teng Qingshan looked down with a grin, as though he was a god staring at numerous ordinary human beings.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± A voice rang loud and clear from the middle of the army. ¡°I am Duan Shijin. I have heard of Mister¡¯s name for a long time. I was fortunate enough to witness the duel between Mister and the Steel Sword Martial Saint. Mister is truly powerful, but the Duan n¡¯s army numbers ten thousand. We do not wish to antagonize Mister, so Mister, please give us the northern hill...The Duan n will definitely repay you greatlyter on.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Duan Shijin, please leave as soon as possible.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s clear voice resounded throughout forest.

    ¡°Mister Teng...¡± Duan Shijin still wanted to try persuasion.

    ¡°Leave now.¡± Teng Qingshan said indifferently.

    Because Duan Shijin had never seen Teng Qingshan¡¯s capabilities, he did not think that Teng Qingshan alone could stop an army of over ten thousand from taking the hill. Therefore, he immediatelymanded over a thousand soldiers to scatter rapidly toward the bottom of the hill, and most of them started climbing together at once. However, when the soldiers had struggled and climbed only half of the hill:

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Numerous fiery rocks pierced through the air and flew towards the climbing soldiers, causing the walls of the northern hill to crash and explode. A huge pile of broken rocks tumbled down and smashed into the climbing soldiers, causing them to fall from a high altitude. They crashed onto the rock below and they died on the spot as their brains burst from their skulls.. There were a few lucky ones who managed to survive however.

    During the first wave attack, the Duan n lost several hundred men.

    Painful cries and moans could be heard.

    When the soldiers of Duan n saw this scene, their faces paled. They were all afraid...afraid of being ordered to climb the hill.

    ¡°This..this...¡± Duan Shijin was protected by many soldiers. He had always been a very elegant and refined middle-aged man. At this moment, his face appeared unpleasant.

    ¡°Brother Duan.¡± A deep-sounding voice rang from afar.

    Wearing ck armor and a helmet, a man was seen walking over. His face was covered by the helmet¡¯s iron visor, thus his visage could barely be made out.

    Duan Shijin looked back and hastily went over.

    ¡°Give up.¡± The armored man approached Duan Shijin and whispered many things. In the beginning, Duan Shijin wouldn¡¯t agree, but after a while, he finally concurred.

    ......

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qinghsan looked down and saw that the soldiers had begun to retreat. They began carrying the corpses of their fellow soldiers and began to rest. Smoke billowed into the sky as the soldiers began cooking.

    ¡°Giving up so quickly.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to concede victory. I will under no circumstances allow any n to seizeplete control over this northern hill.. It would be great if the Tantai,Wu, and Dong ns brought their armies closer to the canyon. Then all of them would impede each other...¡±

    Everything was just as Teng Qingshan had nned. None of the ns dared to surround the canyon. If they did, they would be attacked by the other ns.

    Each n could only upy a certain region around the canyon.

    The Xiahou n, Yan n, Duan n, Dong n, Yantai n, Wu n, as well as the Fu n that arrived on the morning of the second day, were very close to the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. The seven ns restricted each other.It was obvious, however, that the Yan and Xiahou ns¡¯ alliance possessed the most power. .

    In a big tent on the Fu n¡¯s military campground.

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, Blue Luan, and the Whole Gale Eagle were inside the tent.

    ¡°Mister.¡± Fu Dao said as he entered the tent.

    ¡°Mister had worked hard this time. If it weren¡¯t for Mister, the Xiahou n and Yan n would have already upied the northern hill. With the strength of two ns they would have the advantage of terrain and have sealed the canyon. If that were to happen...it would require a five to six times number advantage to make a sessful offensive,¡± Fu Dao said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and replied, ¡°Fu Dao, Fu n has too little manpower. It would be extremely difficult to seize control of this deposit with your current forces.¡±

    Even though Teng Qingshan possessed exceptional abilities, he was alone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Dao replied anxiously, ¡°Now the seven ns have fallen into a stalemate. The Fu n was only able to match the other six ns due to Mister¡¯s help! WIth mister¡¯s ability is would be possible to take the northern hill. However, the Fu n...¡±¡±

    Fu Dai himself knew well the weakness of his n.

    ¡°Fu Dao, the other ns outside are probably about to start forming an alliance, right?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Dao nodded and replied, ¡°This time, the Wu n suffered greatly because they were attacked from both sides by the Yan n and Xiahou n. I reckon that Tantai n, Dong n, and the other ns know how things stand. An alliance must be formed. It would be extremely difficult for a single n to seize the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit.¡±

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± A shout sounded outside the pavilion.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Teng Qingshan responded.

    The one who entered was the Patriarch of Fu n, Fu Yunzhan. Fu Yunzhan appeared exhrated as he looked towards Fu Dao and said, ¡°Uncle, a messenger of Duan n is outside.¡±

    ¡°Duan n?¡± Fu Dao couldn¡¯t help but show a sense of joy.

    ¡°However, they said they wish to meet Mister Teng.¡± Fu Yunzhan stared at Teng Qingshan.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 45 The Allocation of the Profit

    Book 8 Chapter 45 The Allocation of the Profit

    Led by Fu Yunzhan, Teng Qingshan and Fu Dao headed toward the big tent where the Duan n¡¯s messenger was.

    ¡°Lift the p!¡± Fu Yunzhan shouted.

    ¡°Wa~¡± The guard immediately lifted the p.

    The reason why Fu Yunzhan had shouted was so the guests in the big tent could be notified that they had arrived.

    Teng Qingshan, Fu Dao, and Fu Yunzhan entered the tent. Therge tent was very spacious. The six people, who had originally been sitting cross-legged on the ground, were already standing up. The leader of the six was a slightly chubby young man. With a bright smile, he looked at Teng Qingshan and Fu Dao, then he bowed and said, ¡°Greetings to Mister Teng and Mister Fu.¡±

    ¡°Are you the Duan n¡¯s messenger?¡± Fu Dao asked as he frowned and scrutinized the young man. ¡°Can you make decisions for the Duan n?¡± Fu Dao didn¡¯t recognize this young man at all. Thus, it was apparent that this status of this young man wasn¡¯t considered high in the Duan n.

    ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t,¡± the slightly chubby young man answered, ¡°However, the Patriarch can.¡±

    As the slightly chubby young man spoke, one of the five armored men behind the young man took off his helmet and revealed his appearance. He was a very elegant-looking middle-aged man with a naturally amiable smile.

    ¡°Duan Shijin.¡± With a nce, Teng Qingshan recognized the man was Duan Shijin, the one who hadmanded his subordinates to attack the Northern Short Hill yesterday.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Duan to have the audacity to only bring a few men to the Fu n¡¯s military campgrounds.¡± Fu Dao smiled and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Brother Duan, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Fu n will treat you with hostility and capture you to threaten the Duan n? You are the Patriarch of Duan n. Therefore, the Duan n will definitely spend a tremendous amount of wealth for your sake.

    ¡°I trust the Thunder de Martial Saint¡¯s character,¡± Duan Shijin smiled as he replied. ¡°Moreover, the one who apanied me here is...¡±

    Duan Shijin turned and looked at the armored soldier behind him.

    ¡°Oh. Who?¡± Fu Dao and Teng Qingshan both directed their gaze toward the armored soldier.

    The armored soldier took off his helmet. It was a bald young man carrying a war de on his back. As he took his helmet off, he burst out inughter. The young man looked at Teng Qingshan and grinned, ¡°Mister Teng, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Mu Yunji?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    Back then, Mu Yunji had lost both of his arms. He had then cultivated assiduously and turned his de art into leg art. After a dozen years of painstaking cultivation, Mu Yunji had attained the Innate Realm and be the best amongst the younger generations of the Mu n which administered the Rising Sun Trading Company. At the price of six stone inscriptions, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had requested Teng Qingshan to help search for the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit which had then allowed Mu Yunji¡¯s arms to grow back.

    ¡°Mister, this is... Mu Yunji, the member of Mu n who has recently reached the Innate Realm?¡± Fu Dao asked in surprise.

    The fact that Mu Yunji had reached the Innate Realm had caused an uproar in the Mu n. The Mu n had always been an extremely enormous n. If the number of members in the main branches and the minor branches of the n were added together, the total would be over millions. As the Mu n was such a huge n... something this big couldn¡¯t be kept a secret.

    By now, almost all the other ns in the continent also knew about Mu Yunji.

    ¡°Greetings to Mister Fu,¡± Mu Yunji cupped his hand and said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, I have heard of you. You are truly admirable,¡± Fu Dao said with augh. At this moment, Fu Dao was delighted and worried at the same time... This was because Fu Dao knew that meeting Mu Yunji here meant the Duan n was supported by the Rising Sun Trading Company! The benefit was that if both ns allied, the total strength of both ns would be exceedingly powerful. However, the disadvantage of having a powerful ally was that the Fu n would obtain a smaller amount of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore.

    ¡°All of you, leave first,¡± Mu Yunji ordered.

    Immediately, the slightly chubby young messenger and the other three guards left the tent. At this moment, Teng Qingshan, Mu Yunji, Duan Shijin, Fu Dao, and Fu Yunzhan were the only ones left inside.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here this time, I¡¯m guessing Mister Fu and Mister Teng understand what¡¯s going on,¡± Mu Yunji said with smile.

    ¡°An alliance?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Mu Yunji as he replied.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mu Yunji responded with a nod, ¡°This time, the emergence of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is a major event that has shocked the entire continent. Although the Mu n and the Tianfeng n had agreed to not participate openly in this strife for the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit...... it¡¯s evident that the Tianfeng n has sent someone here. They even dispatched one thousand members of the elite Wintry Vanguard.¡±

    ¡°The Wintry Vanguard?¡± Fu Dao was astonished.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the Wintry Vanguard make any moves.¡± Fu Yunzhan said in admiration, ¡°The Xiahou n and the Yan n have great endurance.¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know anything about the Wintry Vanguard, he immediately understood when he saw Fu Dao¡¯s and Fu Yunzhan¡¯s expressions. Teng Qingshan thought, ¡°They must be elite troops simr to the ck Armored Army of the Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°The Trading Company has eyes and ears everywhere in the continent. The Tianfeng n has dispatched so many people. How is it impossible to keep it secret from the Mu n?¡± Mu Yunji smiled and said, ¡°The Xiahou n and the Yan n onlybined forces because of the Tianfeng n. This time, I am here because...... I hope that our four ns can work together.¡±

    ¡°Four ns? What four ns?¡± Fu Yunzhan was startled.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Mu Yunji as well.

    ¡°The Mu n, the Duan n, the Fu n, and...... Mister Teng,¡± Mu Yunji said as he looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter.

    Mu Yunji actually counted him as one n.

    ¡°Although Mister Teng is just one person, the strength you possess is exceedingly powerful.¡± Mu Yunji smiled and said, ¡°If Mister Teng and the Fu n can be our allies, then there¡¯s a ny percent chance that we can seize control of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit. If Mister Teng is willing to exert full strength, there¡¯s a 100% chance that we will seize the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit.¡±

    ¡°100% chance?¡± Even Duan Shijin was surprised.

    ¡°Full strength?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned slightly as he thought, ¡°Perhaps Mu Yunji knows that I can fight persistently? Perhaps he knows that I can fight against an army of one hundred thousand people? However, this secret shouldn¡¯t be known by any outsiders.¡±

    Mu Yunji flicked a nce outside and grinned.

    ¡°Mister Fu, Mister Teng, are you two willing to be our allies?¡± Mu Yunji stared at the two people and inquired.

    Teng Qingshan could tell that Mu Yunji had the power to make decisions for the Mu n...... Currently, Mu Yunji was being trained to seed the current Patriarch of the Mu n. With such talent and determination, there was a high chance that Mu Yunji could attain the Golden Dan of Innate Realm. He might even step into the Emptiness Realm and be a Martial Immortal.

    ¡°Forming an alliance is a good thing.¡± Fu Dao smiled and said, ¡°But we just don¡¯t know how the Fiery Gilt Ores will be distributed if we seeded.¡±

    ¡°Fu Dao is right. It is better to discuss this to avoid any future arguments,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a nod.

    Mu Yunji nodded and smiled as he responded, ¡°Of course, we must reach an agreement beforehand about the distribution of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores...... Brother Duan, Mister Teng, and Mister Fu...... I will not beat around the bush and speak candidly and straightforwardly. The Mu n is determined to win the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. How¡¯s this? The Mu n will take 60%t! The army of the Duan n has over eighty thousand people while the Fu n only has twenty thousand people. Therefore, the Duan n will take 20%, while the Fu n will take 10%. The remaining 10% will belong to Mister Teng. What do you all think?¡±

    ¡°I agree to this.¡± Duan Shijin nodded.

    ¡°10%?¡± Fu Dao¡¯s and Fu Yunzhan¡¯s faces did not appear pleasant.

    ¡°Everyone, although the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit has not been excavated to the deepest point, someone has inspected it beforehand and told us that the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is a tremendously enormous deposit. Therefore, 10% will be enough for Fu n.¡± Mu Yunji was still smiling, yet his tone expressed a slight dissatisfaction.

    The Mu n of the Rising Sun Trading Company was an extremely powerful force which couldpete with the Tianfeng n.

    Before the Rising Sun Trading Company, even the Duan n would have to behave well. What about the Fu n? The Fu n was just a n which upied Yuyang City, one of 108 towns. Additionally, the military force the Fu n controlled was only 20% of what the Duan n controlled, yet the Fu n would be allocated half of what the Duan n would obtain.

    Logically speaking, Mu Yunji had distributed the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores well.

    ¡°Brother Mu, this allocation...¡± Fu Dao frowned and stopped speaking. He turned and stared at Teng Qingshan, asking, ¡°Mister, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Mu Yunji.¡± Teng Qingshan looked over to Mu Yunji.

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± Mu Yunji responded with a very humble attitude.

    ¡°I will be candid with you. I too am determined to win the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore. 10% is too little,¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly. The Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s forces were extremely great. However, the number of men the Rising Sun Trading Company had dispatched wasn¡¯t enough for the Rising Sun Trading Company to acquire 60% of the deposit.

    Teng Qingshan acted courteously, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would be willing to suffer losses!

    If the matter really came down to a deadlock, he would agree out of respect to the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. However, he would secretly ask the Six Legged delike Chi for help and excavate the ores from the underground! However, it would be extremely hard to dig from underground, and he would encounter many other difficulties as well.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mister also value the ore deposit so greatly,¡± Mu Yunji responded in surprise. He then smiled and said, ¡°Previously, I thought that Mister came because of Fu Yuping and Mister Fu. I didn¡¯t expect that you would also be determined to acquire the ores. How¡¯s this...... The Mu n will give way to you. We will take 50% and Mister will take 20%, while the Duan n¡¯s and the Fu n¡¯s allocations will remain the same. What do you think?¡±

    When Teng Qingshan opened his mouth to speak, Mu Yunji took a step back. It was evident that he really showed deference toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°20%?¡±

    Teng Qingshan flicked a few nces at Mu Yunji and remained silent.

    Actually, out of the people in this tent, Mu Yunji feared Teng Qingshan the most...... because the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had said Teng Qingshan possessed a flying demonic beast which was even more powerful than the Six Legged delike Chi! Regardless of whether it was the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal or the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, neither of them knew how to fly. If Teng Qingshan was on Blue Luan¡¯s back, he wouldn¡¯t have to fear the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal or the Tianfeng Martial Immortal!

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan had been very carefree in the Duanmu Continent. He had no family, just Li Jun and the others.

    A man who had nothing feared nobody!

    If Teng Qingshan were to be provoked, the result would be horrifying.

    ¡°Brother Mu.¡± Fu Dao frowned and said, ¡°To be honest, 10% is too little.¡±

    ¡°Mister Fu, take what you are able to take,¡± Duan Shijin said with knitted brows. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t satisfied. The Duan n had dispatched eighty thousand soldiers, while the Fu n only dispatched twenty thousand soldiers. Yet the Fu n was able to obtain half of the Duan n¡¯s allocation. Thus, the Fu n should be satisfied.

    ¡°Brother Duan, the Fu n has a big appetite.¡± Mu Yunji then smiled and nced at Fu Dao. ¡°Mister Fu, if the Fu n is willing to dispatch one thousand Divine de Guardians, the Fu n will get 15%. Otherwise, the Fu n can only get 10%. I gave Mister Teng 20% because of my respect toward him.¡±

    Duan Shijin stared at Fu Dao in astonishment.

    The addition of Divine de Guardians was enough to add five percent...? What kind of troop was this?

    Even some of therge ns couldn¡¯t nurture an elite troop like the Wintry Vanguard of the Tianfeng n, yet this small Fu n had a terrifying elite troop as well?

    Fu Yunzhan and Fu Dao cast a meaningful nce toward Mu Yunji.

    Mu Yunji was very courteous towards both the Duan n and the Fu n, but he still seemed to possess a natural superiority.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± Mu Yunji looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile and asked, ¡°What do you think about this distribution?¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 46 The Strongest and Sharpest Blade

    Book 8 Chapter 46 ¨C The Strongest and Sharpest de

    ¡°Yunji.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at Mu Yunji, ¡°You mean, the Duan n gets 20%, Fu n gets 15%, I get 20%, and your Mu n gets 45%?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Yunji nodded with a slight smile.

    In Mu Yunji¡¯s opinion, Teng Qingshan should be satisfied with his cut. After all, his share was equivalent with the Duan n, who had dispatched 80 million troops.

    ¡°Yunji.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at thetter, ¡°I want 30%!¡±

    ¡°30%?¡±

    Fu Dao, Fu Yunzhan, Duan Shijin and Mu Yunji all received a big scare.

    The Duan and Fu ns were only to receive 35% in total, while Teng Qingshan wanted 30% for himself?

    ¡°Mister, t-this won¡¯t do...¡± Mu Yunji smiled bitterly. The Rising Sun Trading Company had already reached an agreement with the Duan n. The Rising Sun Trading Company would receive a 20% share, no less. As for the Fu n...he, Mu Yunji, had already agreed that they would receive 15% once they mobilized their Divine de Guardians.

    If Teng Qingshan received 30%, that meant the Rising Sun Trading Company would only get the remaining 35%!

    ¡°That is absolutely impossible.¡± Mu Yunji shook his head, ¡°Mister Teng, please don¡¯t ce me in a difficult position... Our Mu n is only receiving 45%, and that is already our bottom line.

    ¡°Bottom line?¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head, ¡°Alright, I shall also take a step back. Yunji, I don¡¯t care about the other details, but if you want me to join your alliance, it is a simple choice! I get a 30 % share, though if the the 30% exceeds 100,000 Jin worth of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores, then I will take only the Fiery Gilt Steel ores, and your Mu n can have the rest.¡±

    ¡°That is my only requirement. If you do not agree, then let¡¯s drop the discussion,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°T-this...¡±

    Mu Yunji began to hesitate.

    If Teng Qingshan insisted on a 30% share, Mu Yunji really had no clue on how to proceed. However, Teng QIngshan¡¯s demands left a certain leeway.

    If a 30% share of the ore deposit were less than 100,000 Jin, then Teng Qingshan would choose the former.

    If the 30% share exceeded 100,000 Jin, he would only take the 100,000 Jin worth of Fire Gilt Steel Ores!

    ¡°Mister, you¡¯re really cing me in a difficult position.¡± Mu Yunji smiled bitterly.

    To the side, Fu Dao, Fu Yunzhan, and Duan Shijin said nothing because they knew that this was a contest solely between Teng Qingshan and the Mu n of the Rising Sun Trading Company. If Teng Qingshan received a higher portion of the spoils, the Mu n would obviously receive less. Furthermore, the Duan and Fu ns¡¯ shares would be untouched.

    ¡°Would you guys mind leaving us alone for a moment?¡± Mu Yunji turned toward the three men.

    ¡°Haha, sure. You and Mister talk.¡± Fu Daoughed as he left with Fu Yunzhan, Duan Shijin following behind.

    Only Teng Qingshan and Mu Yunji were left in the tent.

    ¡°Yunji, what¡¯s your decision.¡± Teng Qingshan looked to Mu Yunji.

    Mu Yunji said helplessly, ¡°In all honesty, Mister Teng...just sending me here was a gesture of respect toward you by the Mu n. Our n¡¯s bottom line has to remain at 40%! That¡¯s as low as we can go...and now Mister wants 30%? That would leave us with 35%, T-this...¡±¡±

    ¡°Yunji, what if this ore deposit produces arge amount of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores? If the amount is really high, 10 or 20% would be worth 100,000 Jin. All I am requesting is 100,000 Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. Doesn¡¯t this leave your Mu n with arge profit?¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡±

    Mu Yunji heaved out a sighed deeply as he looked toward Teng Qingshan, ¡°For just this affair, our Mu n has expended huge effort. We provided highest quality armor to the Duan n. We also dispatched 1,500 ¡®Dreamy Cloud Guardians¡¯ to turn the tide of battle at a crucial moment...As we were facing thebined might of several great ns, we put everything on the line, so even if we receive the entire mine, our Dreamy Cloud Guardians would still suffer heavy casualties.

    ¡°Mister, don¡¯t you have a divine bird that possessed the ability to spew fire?¡± Mu Yunji inquired.

    ¡°Old Brother Mu Wang told you?¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    Previously, the Blue Luan had taken action and repelled the Six Legged delike Chi, saving both Teng Qingshan and the Great Elder Mu Wang. He would never forget this ¡®Blue Luan,¡¯ no matter how long he lived.

    ¡°Teacher told me about it¡± Mu Yunji nodded, ¡°It was extremely hard to train these Dreamy Cloud Guardians... if Mister Teng were to repel the enemy troops at a critical juncture, allowing the Fiery ze Divine Bird to act...I believe you would have better results than our 1,500 Dreamy Cloud Guardians.¡±

    ¡°If you can do all of this, then I will ept your conditions..¡± Mu Yunji looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°¡±I will take responsibility for this.¡±

    ¡°The Blue Luan?¡±

    Teng Qingshan pondered for a moment.

    Obtaining 30% of the shares from the Mu n was like extracting a tooth from a tiger¡¯s mouth. Even using the Blue Luan...perhaps it would not be harmful to show a bit of its prowess. If he did, he might even be able to intimidate the major ns of Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Ha ha...¡± Mu Yunji beganughing, ¡°We¡¯ll do it that way then. My Mu n gets 35%, Duan n gets 20%, Fu n gets 15%, Mister gets 30%! Of course, if the 30% exceeds the 100,000 Jin, Mister will only receive the 100,000 Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores while the rest goes to our Mu n.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan agreed.

    ¡°Brother Duan, Mister Fu,e on in.¡± Mu Yunji turned around and yelled.

    Henceforth, the shares of the Duan n, Fu n, Rising Sun Trading Company, and Teng Qingshan were decided!

    In fact, on the evening of the same day, within a pavilion of the Tantai n barracks:

    ¡°Ha ha... Brother Tantai, Elder Dong, now that our forces have joined hands, we¡¯ll be able to sweep everything in our path.¡± Wu n¡¯s Lord ¡®Wu Baiwei¡¯ chortled heartily, ¡°At present, orbined forces numbered over 200,000. That equals nearly half of the might of the 7 ns together. This fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit will surely be ours!¡±

    The silver-gowned and -haired elderly gentleman was none other than the Dong n¡¯s Great Elder.

    Since the capture of Dong Zhezi, the prestige of the newly appointed Dong n Lord wascking. Major affairs such as these were left to this particr Great Elder to decide, all while the Patriarch of Dong n listened at the side.

    ¡°Everyone, you absolutely must not belittle another.¡± The aquiline-nosed, thin, middle-aged man smiled, ¡°ording to my calctions, whether it be the Tianfeng n or the Rising Sun Trading Company, neither has resigned itself to leaving the ore deposit in our hands. They will definitely support the other ns in contention from the shadows.

    ¡°If the other ns have the support of the Tianfeng n and the Rising Sun Trading Company, we can¡¯t afford to lower our guard, even if we have half the total troops present,¡± the aquiline-nosed middle-aged man warned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The silver-haired elder and Wu Baiwei both nodded in agreement.

    ¡°ording to n, tonight before daybreak we will fire signal arrows, then begin our assault.¡± The aquiline-nosed middle-aged man said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity now that Teng Qingshan has left the northern hill. We must conquer the mountain in one fell swoop.¡± Wu Baiwei nodded in agreement, ¡°When he returns to find thousands of troops stationed on the mountain peak, even the ¡®Most Powerful Martial Saint¡¯ will be unable to do anything but stare when faced with several thousand troops, even if he is the most powerful martial saint!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Themanders of the three Great ns shared a desire to upy the northern slope. The firmly believed that, with theirbined troop strength upying the northern hill, they would finally own the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores Deposit!

    ......

    Fu n barracks, Teng Qingshan¡¯s tent:

    Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged, cultivating in silence with the Splitting Mountain Axe beside him. No one could tell that marvelous axe and fist techniques surfaced in his mind at that very moment. Move after move of the axe art had emerged in his mind, been dissected, purified, and understood,ying bare the true concepts behind the axe art.

    Night had passed unknowingly.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    Abruptly, before the arrival of daybreak, an ear-piercing whistle resounded before a series of deafening yells rang out.

    ¡°What is going on, has a fight started?¡± Teng Qingshan was startled. The ground began to tremor faintly.

    Woo!

    Teng Qingshan lifted the tent p and immediately strode out.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡±

    ¡°Mister.¡±

    Li Jun and Fu Dao approached Teng Qingshan from different directions. The sky was pitch ck at the moment, and one could see the moon and stars.

    ¡°They have begun battle on the northern hill.¡±¡± Fu Dao cast his gaze toward the distant northern hill, ¡°It should be the Yan n, Xiahou n, and Tantai n fighting each other.¡±

    At this moment, Fu Dao had no knowledge that the Tantai, Wu, and Dong ns had formed an alliance, and be thergest force.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not be hasty.¡± Teng Qingshan looked toward the northeast area and said, ¡°Wait for a moment, that Mu Yunji should be rushing over soon.¡±

    As expected, in a moment¡¯s time, Mu Yunji rushed over.

    ¡°Mister Teng, Mister Fu.¡± Mu Yunji face was full of smiles.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Mu is very confident. It looks like this Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit belongs to us.¡± Fu Dao could not help butugh.

    ¡°I am filled with confidence because of Mister Teng¡¯s support.¡± Mu Yunji looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    ¡°Mu Yunji, you need Big Brother Teng to do something?¡± Li Jun inquired with shock.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush; it isn¡¯t time yet.¡± Mu Yunji looked toward Fu Dao, ¡°Mister Fu, your Fu n¡¯s Divine de Guardians should be done with their preparations right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu, please do not send my kinsmen to their deaths.¡± Fu Dao said with a solemn expression. The Fu n was a n with very limited forces, but its Divine de Guardians were actually strong enough to be valued by the Rising Sun Trading Company. Through this, one could see how much effort the Fu n had expended on the Divine de Guardians.

    Mu Yunji smiled ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    ¡°I am ignorant of military affairs. If you need me to do something, just let me know.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately returned to the tent with Li Jun.

    ......

    Despite being in the tent, Teng Qingshan could hear the terrifying shes from the northeast. The sounds seemed like they would shatter the skies a make the earth tremble.

    One hourter.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Screams were ringing in their ears, the troops in the Fu n¡¯s bivouac began to mobilize.

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± a voice rang out from outside.

    ¡°Enter.¡± Teng Qingshan calmly remained seated in a cross-legged position, while Li Jun sat beside him.

    When Mu Yunji came in and noticed Teng Qingshan¡¯s calm mien, he could not help butugh, ¡°Mister actually seems to not be anxious about your own shares of the Fiery Gilt Steel Deposit.¡±

    ¡°You already said you had full confidence, so why should I worry.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile.

    ¡°Is Big Brother Teng going to take action?¡± Li Jun inquired from the side.

    Mu Yunji smiled as he nodded, ¡°Of course, even more than the Divine de Guardians or the Dreamy Cloud Guardians...Mister Teng is our sharpest de. I can only rest easy if Mister Teng takes action. I have to leave right now to attend to something serious that may very well affect the entire situation. If Mister will excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the issue?¡± Teng Qingshan got up.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 47 Changing the Battle Situation

    Book 8 Chapter 47 Changing the Battle Situation

    Mu Yunji took out a folded map from his bosom. Then he unfolded it and ced it on the ground. ¡°Mister Teng, please look at this!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun looked at the map carefully.

    ¡°The map of the Ox-Head Mountains?¡± With one nce, Teng Qingshan recognized the map.

    ¡°The Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon is here,¡± Mu Yunji said as he pointed at a location on the map. ¡°The Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon faces eastward and westward. Two hills are located towards the north and south of the canyon. The northern hill has an altitude of 80 Zhang and a continuous ridgeline of 400 Zhang, while the southern hill has an altitude of around 30 Zhang and continuous ridgeline over 300 Zhang. This means the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley has two entrances in the east and the west.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and asked, ¡°Yunji, what do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Mister, please look here!¡± Mu Yunji pointed at the eastern entrance of the canyon and said, ¡°Now, the Taitan n, the Yan n, and the Xiahou n are all approaching this side. ording to my calctions, there must be many armies advancing into the canyon from the east. They will climb up the northern hill from the interior of the canyon!¡±

    If someone wanted to do so, they could climb up the northern hill from the interior or the exterior of the canyon.

    However, in terms of difficulty, the mountain wall at the interior of the valley was extremely precipitous and exceedingly difficult to climb. The outer side of the northern hill had a certain degree of slope, which made it less difficult to climb. In the past, Teng Qingshan had guarded the northern hill, preventing the soldiers of the Yan n and Xiahou n to climb up from the outer region.

    ¡°Mister Teng, I need you to push a great number of boulders off the top of the northern hill! It¡¯s to block this area!¡± Mu Yunji pointed toward the eastern entrance and said, ¡°Block the entire eastern entrance with a great number of boulders!!! Mister, can you do that?¡±

    Normally, massive boulders weighed several hundred thousand Jin.

    Lifting a gigantic boulder would require one to exert great strength. However, lifting one would be easy for Teng Qingshan. Moreover, there was no need for him to lift it. All he needed to do was push it off the mountain.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Mister. The entrance must bepletely blocked. Therefore, arge number of rocks will be needed. We will be troubling Mister,¡± Mu Yunji said. This n...... was impossible for ordinary people to achieve within a short period of time. Only Teng Qingshan, the extremely strong expert who feared no experts from other ns, could achieve that!

    After all, the five great ns, the Yan n, the Xiahou n, the Taitan n, the Wu n, and the Dong n, all had Golden Dan Innate Experts! For example, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, the Martial Saintess, and the other Martial Saints who they had specially invited!

    Ordinary Golden Dan Innate Experts wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to disy such arrogance and block the entrance.

    ¡°When should I do it?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°At that moment, I will shoot a red whistling arrow! Mister, you can make your move when you see red smoke emanating from a whistling arrow,¡± Mu Yunji answered. ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Mister, please wait at the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    He then looked at Li Jun and instructed while smiling, ¡°Little Jun, you shall be with Ah Shou, Dong, and Blue Luan. I will join you guys when this matter is resolved.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun nodded gently.

    Carrying the sheathed Reincarnation Spear on his back and holding the Dark ze Rod in his hand, Teng Qingshan left the tent.

    ......

    It was already dawn, but the stars and moon in the sky could be seen faintly. The shing sounds grew increasingly louder. With the Dark ze Rod in hand, Teng Qingshan moved, leaving an azure-colored afterimage. Every step he took covered a distance of several Zhang. Teng Qingshan strolled casually amidst the millions of soldiers, as if he was walking in his own backyard.

    Within a short period of time, Teng Qingshan had arrived near the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley.

    At this moment, a vast crowd was gathered in the vicinity of the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. The northern hill was dyed red by fresh blood and arge number of soldiers were climbing up the northern and southern walls of the northern hill.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill them all!¡±

    During these moments of life or death, the soldiers had all gone frenzy. Whenever they saw someone dressed differently, they would sh at the person¡¯s neck or head immediately or thrust toward them with spears. Blood sshed about like water, and bones, flesh, and limbs could be seen everywhere. The shouts of the mad soldiers calling out for death resounded throughout the area.

    Yan Baishou, Xiahou An, and the Steel Sword Martial Saint assembled amidst their army.

    They were the highest-ranked leaders of their army.

    ¡°This is madness.¡± Yan Baishou¡¯s eyes reddened as he eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Wu Baiwei and that old bastard from Dong n would team up. If it wasn¡¯t because we were able to respond quickly, more people would have died.¡±

    ¡°The situation is very terrible.¡±

    Xiahou An¡¯s one eye shed coldly as he said, ¡°The Tantai n, the Wu n, and the Dong n must have nned this beforehand. They must have chosen to attack before dawn, during the time when the sky was still dark! And this time, they dispatched almost all their manpower and really tried to annihte us in one move.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint looked very serious.

    There were sevenrge ns fighting for the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit. However, in actuality, the Fu n was the weakest of the seven. Although it was said to be sevenrge ns, in actuality and to be more precise, there were sixrge ns and one small n.

    The total manpower of the Tantai n, the Wu n, and the Dong n was over half of the total manpower of all seven ns!

    Furthermore, thebined forces of the Tantai n, the Wu n, and the Dong n had attacked so suddenly and fiercely, with much consideration. The armies of the Steel Sword Martial Saint, the Yan n, and the Xiahou n werepletely unprepared...... The battle continued for over one hour and the armies of the Yan n, the Xiahou n, and the Steel Sword Martial Saint were at an absolute disadvantage. They even lost some of the advantages they had obtained earlier.

    ¡°No matter what, we must take the northern hill!¡±

    With a dark expression, the Steel Sword Martial Saint shouted, ¡°Conquer the northern hill at all cost!¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s army had organized itself and immediately began fighting madly, striving to take the northern hill.

    ......

    At this time, the alliance of the Tantai n, the Wu n, and the Dong n were battling against the alliance of the Steel Sword Martial Saint, the Yan n, and the Xiahou n for the northern hill. Yet...... the Duan n remained inactive. Of course, the alliance formed between the Martial Saint, the Yan n, and the Xiahou n, along with the alliance formed between the Tantai n and the other two ns, were not worried at all...... since the Duan n was just a lone n.

    If they could conquer the northern hill, they would win the profit.

    ......

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A red whistling arrow exuding thick, red smoke rocketed into the sky. Teng Qingshan turned to look at the source of the sound and a smile graced his face as he said to himself, ¡°It has begun.¡±

    With the Dark ze Rod in hand, Teng Qingshan darted toward the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon near the northern hill.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Like a grasshopper in the shape of a human, Teng Qingshan leaped up from the mountain wall twice andnded on the peak of the northern hill. He advanced along the mountain summit and headed in the eastern direction.

    ¡°Kill! Brothers, kill!¡±

    ¡°Die.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell.¡±

    The frenzied soldiers fought the enemies with all their might. A few thousand people were gathered on the summit of the northern hill, and it was apparent that these people were divided into two parties...... Simultaneously, an endless number of soldiers climbed up from the mountain walls on both sides. Each of the two parties wanted to drive the other party away so that they could conquer the northern hill.

    Teng Qinghsan shook his head as he advanced toward them in an eerie manner.

    Many soldiers saw Teng Qingshan and foolishly tried to sh him to death, yet they couldn¡¯t even touch his clothes.

    ¡°Eh?¡± As Teng Qingshan advanced eastward on the summit of the mountain, he suddenly saw a conspicuous figure amidst the troops around a distance of two to three Li away. It was the Martial Saintess!

    ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled faintly.

    Maybe it was because the Martial Saintess had an aura and appearance simr to that of Cat, his wife in his previous life, that Teng Qingshan¡¯s feelings toward the Martial Saintess were slightly special.

    At this moment, the Martial Saintess was with her husband, Wu Baiwei.

    ......

    She was in the midst of the Wu n¡¯s army. Wearing a full suit of armor, the Martial Saintess was watching the fight ying out on the northern hill. At the side, Wu Baiwei guffawed and said, ¡°Dear, look...... After the Wu nbined forces with the other two ns, we managed to force the opposing alliance back immediately. Now, on the northern hill, it¡¯s obvious that our army is in an advantageous position.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they might still be struggling now, but the northern hill will be ours soon.¡± Wu Baiwei was obviously very excited.

    ¡°Dear...¡± Wu Baiwei looked puzzledly at the Martial Saintess, wondering why she wasn¡¯t talking.

    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble.¡± The Martial Saintess gazed at the northern hill and said, ¡°Look over there!¡±

    The Martial Saintess pointed toward the eastern summit of the northern hill.

    Wu Baiwei looked in the direction that the Martial Saintess was pointing......

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wu Baiwei¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Seeing a tall figure dressed in an azure leather coat while holding a dark-red long rod, Wu Baiwei instantly recognized who it was.

    ......

    On the easternmost summit of the northern hill:

    ¡°Haha......¡± Teng Qingshanughed and kicked down the huge rocks in his vicinity.

    With a terrifying, ¡°Rumble,¡± arge number of boulders tumbled down the lofty summit. Immediately, all the soldiers below freaked out. Their faces turned pallid, and they began dodging and escaping with haste.

    ¡°Quick dodge!¡±

    ¡°Flee!¡±

    ¡°Out of the way!¡±

    Loud screams of fear rang out. When the armies of the Tantai n and the other two ns saw the massive boulders, which weighed almost a few hundred thousand or even several hundred thousand Jin, tumble down, they dodged and fled in a panic.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    The boulders fell sessively like meteorites. The army which originally had high morale copsed instantly. At this moment, who would care about supporting their fellow soldiers climbing the northern hill. All they wanted to do was retreat And escape this nightmarish canyon as soon as possible!

    ¡°There are not many boulders here.¡± After Teng Qingshan kicked arge number of boulders down the same direction as if he were kicking balls, he realized that there were no more boulders around him.

    Shouts immediately rang out from below.

    ¡°Quickly. Climb up the Northern Short Mountain quickly! There are no more boulders! There¡¯s no need to fear anymore! Climb up quickly!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, move quicker.¡±

    The officers of the three ns urged with all their might,manding their soldiers to charge forward again. This was a crucial moment. If they were one step slower, then...... the northern hill would be taken by others. By that time, all their efforts would be wasted.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s right leg was now one size thicker, expanding the leg of his pants to its limits to an extent in which his right leg looked like the leg of an elephant. Teng Qingshan then stomped down forcefully. As he possessed a perfect physique, his stomp was like the powerful wrath of a heavenly god!

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    The ground below Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet cracked. Then as a boom, which sounded like the rumble of over a thousand thunderbolts, rang out, a great number of boulders and cracked rocks tumbled down from the top of the mountain like an avnche! It caused the soldiers of the Tantai n and the other two ns to cry out in terror as every one of them began to flee.

    The great number of boulders instantly blocked the entrance in the east.

    The higher-ranked members of the Wu n, the Tantai n, and the Dong n immediately turned pale with fright.

    ¡°No... How can this be... No......¡± Wu Baiwei¡¯s facialplexion worsened drastically.

    Now that the eastward entrance was blocked, the soldiers on the northern hill wouldn¡¯t be able to receive any reinforcement, and all the efforts the three ns had expended would go to waste.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    The Martial Saintess gazed at the tall figure standing on the peak of the mountain.

    To think that the strength of his one stomp was actually that horrifying...... The Martial Saintess finally realized the disparity between her and Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Kill!!!¡± At this moment, a loud yell suddenly rang out in the western area of the northern hill!

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 48 Successfully Conquered

    Book 8 Chapter 48 Sessfully Conquered

    Standing on top of the mountain, Teng Qingshan turned and looked to the west..

    ¡°It¡¯s the army of Duan n.¡± At first nce, Teng Qingshan could tell that the unit charging in through the western entrance of the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon was reinforcement for the Suan and Fu ns. The few thousand soldiers of the Tantai, Wu, and Dong ns were cut off due to Teng QIngshan blocking the eastern entrance to the canyon. They became as water without a source.

    ¡°Quick flee!¡±

    ¡°Escape.¡±

    The frenzied soldiers panicked as they fled. All of them tried to mber over the many rocks that blocked their way. Some of the more nimble of them seeded, but most had no chance of escape.

    ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed!¡± ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed!¡± ¡°Those who surrender will not be killed!¡± .....

    The joint force of the Fu and Duan ns let forth numerous ear-piercing shouts.Simultaneously, they brandished their sabers and long spears as they shed their way forward. The soldiers who were unable to escape could only throw down their weapons and kneel on the ground. The soldiers of the Fu and Duan ns naturally spared the lives of those who surrendered.

    On Duanmu Continent, a hundred ns strive against each other for predominance. epting surrendered soldiers into an army wasmon practice.

    In such a chaotic world, it was impossible for those soldiers to resist when it was obvious that they would die.

    ......

    At this moment, because Teng Qingshan had blocked the eastern entrance, the forces of the Tantai n, Wu n, and Dong n that originally held an advantageous position lost their reinforcement, causing the soldiers of the three ns to panick and the army¡¯s morale plummeted. Now the joint army of the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s alliance was gaining ground as the many soldiers of the Tantai, Wu, and Dong ns began to surrender.

    If this were to continue for another fifteen minutes the alliance headed by the Steel Sword Martial Saint would be able to upy the northern hill.

    Unfortunately, reality did not meet the Steel Sword Martial Saint and the other two ns¡¯ expectations.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Quick climb!¡±

    While thebined forces of the Duan n and Fu n charged into the canyon, many elite soldiers of the Duan and Fu ns rapidly climbed up to the peak of the northern hill using the ropes anddders previously left by the soldiers of the Tantai n, Wu n, and Dong n.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Die!¡± The elite soldiers of the Duan n and Fu n roared as they charged towards the enemy forces. Amidst the elite soldiers were some special soldiers¡ªThese soldiers held gigantic machetes and tied two small axes around their waist. They donnedpletely ck, oddly shaped armor that covered their entire body!

    This group of special soldiers remained silent. They only waved and brandished the machetes in their hands.

    Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!

    They either shed people in two or sent the heads of the enemy flying into the air...

    This group of silent soldiers holding their gigantic machetes instantly caused the Duan and Fu ns to gain advantage they forced the opposing troops back.

    ¡°This unit is really powerful. Whose special force is this?¡± Teng Qingshan praised, ¡°They are very disciplined.They all killed silently, with machine-like precision. Moreover, they could wield such massive machetes with ease... It¡¯s obvious that they are Second Rated Warriors.¡±

    The quality of the force before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes wasparable to that of the ck Armored Army of Gui Yuan Sect!

    ¡°Is it the Fu n¡¯s Divine de Guardians or the Dreamy Cloud Guardians of the Rising Sun Trading Company?¡± Teng Qingshan knew that his coalition had two special units. However, he had never seen either of the troops. ¡°However, Mu Yunji said that he was not willing tomit the Dreamy cloud Guardians to battle. I suppose these must be the Divine de Guardians!¡±

    ¡°Fu n...A small n that merely controls a town could actually nurture a troop like this!¡±

    ¡°The Fu n is not as simple as it appears.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

    Amidst the army of the alliance headed by the Steel Sword Martial Saint:

    ¡°Brother Helian, the northern hill will soon be taken by the Duan n. The Wintry Vanguard have just arrived. Why aren¡¯t you ordering the Wintry Vanguard attack?¡± Xiahou An asked worriedly.

    Yan Baihou looked at the Steel Sword Martial Saint anxiously as he said, ¡°Only the Wintry Vanguard can stand against that giant machete-wielding special unit!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint looked at the peak of the mountain and said, ¡°Previously, the Tantai, Wu, and Dong ns suddenly attacked. Fortunately, the Wintry Vanguard was there to lead the other soldiers defense against the attacks of the opposing three ns and we managed to gain an advantage and counterattack. However, at present, although the Wintry Vanguard managed to arrive from the battlefront to here in time, but Teng Qingshan is on top of the mountain.

    ¡°With Teng Qingshan and that unknown, machete-wielding troop, we would be sending the Wintry Vanguard to die,¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint shook his head and said.

    ¡°Can we just admit defeat like this?¡± Yan Baishou asked nervously.

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold as he said gravely, ¡°The Tianfeng n absolutely won¡¯t admit defeat. However, it is obvious that we are at a disadvantage now. It is not suitable for us to attack forcefully now! As expected, the Rising Sun Trading Company is powerful... They actually managed to find such a special troop and acquire the help of the Most Powerful Martial Saint Teng Qingshan!¡±

    The fact that the Fu n had the Divine de Guardians was a big secret!

    The Rising Sun Trading Company managed to find out its existence, but the Tianfeng n didn¡¯t.

    ¡°Now, we can only retreat temporarily!¡±

    ¡°We are feeling bitter, but the same goes with the alliance of the Tantai n, Wu n, and Dong n!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said. Rage could be seen in his eyes as he gazed towards the northern hill. ¡°Teng Qingshan is powerful. However...if we allied with the Tantai n, Wu n, and Dong n, and attacked them with a great army of over three hundred thousand soldiers! At that point I doubt that the Duan n and weak Fu n could defend themselves from us!¡±

    ......

    The situation was just as the Steel Sword Martial Saint had imagined. During a battle for dominance, it is rare that one¡¯s enemies remain the same.

    Previously, the alliance of Tantai, Wu, and Dong ns fought frenziedly with the alliance headed by the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    However, now... The Duan n and Fu n had already upied the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. This resulted in the alliance formed by the Tantai, Wu, and Dong ns and the alliance headed by the Steel Sword Martial Saint to have amon goal and amon enemy¡ªthe alliance of the Duan n and Fu n!

    In the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon:

    ¡°Haha, Mister Teng. It¡¯s all thanks to Mister Teng this time,¡± Mu Yunji guffawed and said as he walked over. Beside him, Fu Dao, Fu Yunzhan, and Duan Shijin were also smiling brightly.

    Fu Dao evenughed out loud and remarked, ¡°That stomp of Mister really shook the earth and swayed the mountain!¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan alsoughed.

    Everyone was happy...because they had upied the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon.

    ¡°Now, the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon belongs to us.¡± Mu Yunji stared at the canyon that was dyed red by the fresh blood andughed heartily. Mu Yunji knew that priceless Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposity buried beneath the canyon floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to be happy.¡± Duan Shijin said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Dao and Fu Yunji responded with a nod.

    ¡°We have conquered the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. However, it is impossible that the Yan, Xiahou, Tantai, Wu, and Dong ns will leave peacefully.¡± Mu Yunji said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that those five ns willbine forces and besiege the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. However, we...do not fear them!¡± Mu Yunji grinned.

    ¡°Haha, we managed to upy the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. Do they think we can¡¯t safeguard it?¡± Fu Daoughed.

    ¡°Brother Duan.¡±

    Mu Yunji stared at Duan Shijin and said, ¡°The northern and southern hills border either side of the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. Dispatch 5,000 soldiers to the peak of the northern hill and 800 soldiers to the peak of the southern hill. Issue a clear order...Strike down any enemy that climbs up!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is easy.¡± Duan Shijin said confidently.

    Once a force managed to secure the mountain peak, even if the enemy was endlessly reinforced, it would still be nearly impossible for a hostile force to take the area!

    ¡°Mister Fu.¡± Mu Yunji stared at Fu Dao and said, ¡°Mister Teng has blocked the east entrance, but...the rocks used to block the east entrance only formed a several Zhang high wall.. The enemy could still climb over. Therefore, the Fu n will handle the east entrance. Don¡¯t let the enemy cross the stone barricade and enter the canyon.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Fu Dao said with a confident smile.

    The east entrance only had a width of several Zhang and it had been blocked off by a wall of boulders.

    If a few hundred Divine de Guardians were dispatched there, they could cut down everyone that tried to climb over.

    ¡°Now, the western entrance is the most danger area!¡± Mu Yunji pointed westward and expounded, ¡°The western hills extend a length of 300Zhang while the northern hill extends a length of 400 Zhang. It¡¯s two different lengths... we have an army of about one hundred thousand soldiers. Although the canyon isn¡¯t small, it still cannot hold our entire force. Many of our soldiers remain outside the vale.¡±

    It will be very difficult to defend against the enemy forces.¡±

    ......

    When Teng Qingshan arrived the western area, he finally knew why Mu Yunji was worried.

    If the southern hill and the northern hill were a hundred Zhang longer, it would be able to amodate everyone. If so, it would be easy to defend. However...now, the Duan n and Fu n could only build some simple defensive structure with rocks and trees and a great amount of soldiers arrayed behind the barricades.

    On the afternoon of that day.

    Outside the westward defensive structure, the massive opposing army assembled. It was evident that the five great ns had formed an alliance.

    ¡°Duan Shijin, Fu Dao!¡± Wu Baiwei, the Patriarch of Wu n, stood beside the Martial Saintess and shouted loudly, ¡°It is impossible for your two ns to seize the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit! We should sit together and discuss the distribution of this deposit. Isn¡¯t that a better idea?¡±

    Behind the defensive structure, Duan Shijin, Fu Dao, Mu Yunji, and Teng Qingshan stood together, while Li Jun, Teng Shou, and the others were at the side.

    ¡°Haha...Wu Baiwei, why didn¡¯t you think of negotiating with the Fu n on the distribution of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores earlier?¡± Fu Daoughed and mocked, ¡°Haha...Now that I have seized this deposit, you want me to share it with you? Do you think I am a fool? Or do you think of yourself as a fool? Haha...¡±

    Fu Dao¡¯s guffaw caused the countenance of Wu Baiwei, who was amidst the opposing troop, to turn ghastly.

    ¡°Duan Shijin, Fu Dao, Why? Do you guys really want a river of blood to flow?¡± A deep-sounding voice rang out. It was the extremely furious Yan Baishou.

    ¡°Whether a river of blood will flow or not is up to you guys!¡± Duan Shijin answered loudly, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t attack, do you think we will attack you?¡±

    The voices from both sides resonated above the Ox-Head Mountains.

    ¡°Duan Shijin, Fu Dao, you two should stop trying to fight a hopeless battle,¡± the Great Elder of Dong n said as he gazed over with fierce, cold-looking eyes.. However, at the sight of Teng Qingshan, his eyes flinched. WHen Teng Qingshan had captured Dong Zhez, the great elder had been booted into the sky.i

    At this moment, it was apparent that both sides refused to yield.

    Behind the barricade:

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± Mu Yunji whispered.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan replied as he directed his eyes towards him.

    ¡°Mister Teng, I said earlier that we might have to ask the Fiery ze Divine Bird to attack! If we want to defend against the attack of so many soldiers, my n will result in many casualties for the Dreamy Cloud Guardians. However, if the Fiery ze Divine Bird is willing to take action, we will achieve better results.¡± Mu Yunji whispered.

    Teng Qingshan gazed into the distance. The overwhelming enemy force had limitless soldiers and the end of the army could not be seen.

    If those soldiers were burned by the ze of the Blue Luan...What would happen?

    ......

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 49 The Blaze of Blue Luan

    Book 8 Chapter 49 The ze of Blue Luan

    ¡°Mister Teng, is it alright for the Fiery ze Divine Bird to help when the timees?¡± Mu Yunji needed a positive reply from Teng Qingshan before he could feel at ease.

    ¡°If we do encounter a crisis, I will ask it to help.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Mu Yunji couldn¡¯t help but feel a great sense of joy as he replied, ¡°Now, I feel at ease.¡±

    While Mu Yunji and Teng Qingshan were discussing, the conversation between the other two parties had devolved into a stalemate.

    ¡°Duan Shijin! Fu Dao! You two are so greedy. Since you two don¡¯t even care about the lives of your subordinates, then...... don¡¯t me us.¡± Wu Baiwei¡¯s cold and fierce voice resounded from amidst the opposing army outside the defensive structure.

    Duan Shijin¡¯s countenance darkened as he yelled back furiously, ¡°Wu Baiwei, you are such a sinister and vile person. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t care about the lives of our subordinates, but you have been pressuring and forcing us persistently. If you are truly merciful, you should leave rapidly with your army. If you do that, no one will die! Hmph. However, if you want a battle, we will give you a battle. Don¡¯t be such a hypocrite. I really don¡¯t know why the Martial Saintess fell for such a nasty person like you!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Wu Baiwei was furious.

    It was evident that the Patriarchs of the two opposing ns, which were over a hundred Zhang away from each other, had already shed all pretense of cordiality.

    ¡°Hmph, the Duan n and the Fu n have a great number of good and courageous men!¡± Duan Shijin thundered. ¡°We will not pursue and kill you. However, if you attack us, we will not be cowards. Our soldiers will show you just how powerful we are!¡±

    Fu Daoughed and said, ¡°Command both your weak and strong troops to attack us together. We will fight back!¡±

    ......

    The brief conversations at the front line showed the position of both sides very clearly. It was evident that there was no way for thebined forces of the Fu n and the Duan n to give away the gains they had acquired. The decision of attacking or retreating was in the hands of the opposing five great ns!

    Inside a big tent in the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon:

    ¡°Little Jun, where is Blue Luan?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    At this moment, Li Jun, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and the Whole Gale Eagle were all present, yet the Blue Luan wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°The Blue Luan is at Ox-Head Mountain. As for where in the Ox-Head Mountains, I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Jun smiled and said, ¡°However, if you need it, just call it, and it will be here.¡±

    ¡°Call it for me,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Are you preparing to let Blue Luan attack?¡± Li Jun inquired. Previously, the discussion between Mu Yunji and Teng Qingshan had sounded very soft. Although Li Jun hadn¡¯t been far away, she hadn¡¯t been able to hear it clearly.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and replied, ¡°However, I must ask the Blue Luan first.¡±

    Blue Luan was Teng Qingshan¡¯s friend, not a servant. If the Blue Luan had no wish to help them, there was nothing Teng Qingshan could do.

    Li Jun immediately lifted her head and emitted a high-pitched cry, ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    The screech seemed to tear the sky apart as it transmitted rapidly throughout the entire area.

    Within a few moments¡ª

    A fiery figure dashed into the tent, leaving a blurred afterimage in mid-air. It descended beside Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. The noble crown-like feathers, colorful tail feathers, and prancing mes which enveloped its entire body made the Divine Bird, Blue Luan, appear magical.

    ¡°Little Blue.¡± Li Jun stroked the Blue Luan¡¯s feathers gently.

    The Blue Luan had withdrawn the mes which usually enveloped its body, and as Li Jun stroked the Blue Luan, the Divine Bird seemed to feel veryfortable.

    At this moment¡ª

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    The shouts, which sounded like the rumble of the turbulent waves, rang out in the western areas. Soon, high-pitched shouts also sounded in the Fu n¡¯s and the Duan n¡¯s camp. In an instant, deafening roars resonated throughout the entire Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon. Teng Qingshan faintly felt that the temperature in the surroundings had increased.

    ¡°The battle has begun,¡± Li Jun said in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s at the western front line.¡± Yang Dong took a deep breath. His eyes lit up, and he turned to look at Teng Qingshan as he said, ¡°Teacher, I am going to take a look.¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Yang Dong and nodded as he replied, ¡°Go, but be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Excitedly, Yang Dong immediately took his bamboo pole and left the tent.

    ¡°Ah Shou, go take care of your junior,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Teng Shou had been standing there like a ferocious beast, but he immediately followed Yang Dong out of the tent.

    ¡°Kill! Kill!!!¡± The shouts sounded like rumbling tidal waves, as if the sound waves were going to blow the tent off the ground.

    ¡°Little Jun,¡± Teng Qingshan spoke, involuntarily increasing the volume of his voice. He was worried that Li Jun wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him in such a noisy environment. ¡°Ask Blue Luan if it is willing to help if our armies encounter dangerter.¡±

    Li Jun nodded and immediately enquired the Blue Luan.

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan replied excitedly.

    Li Jun turned to look at Teng Qingshan in stunned disbelief.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Qingshan asked hastily.

    ¡°It is very happy. It even asked...... for the number of people it needs to kill.¡± Li Jun said helplessly, ¡°Why does it love killing so much?¡±

    Struck by a thought, Teng Qingshan recalled the Blue Luan¡¯s description. The Blue Luan was well-known as the invincible Divine Bird, the best amongst those ranked below the Emptiness Realm. However, the reason why the Blue Luan was called this was because of its numerous aplishments and horrifying ughterings. The Blue Luan had always been a ferocious bird!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it agrees.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°Ask it another question. How long can the me it spewsst?¡±

    Li Jun asked the Blue Luan the new question.

    The Blue Luan expounded excitedly and asionally nced at Teng Qingshan with its beautiful eyes. It appeared to be filled with expectation.

    ¡°Little Blue said that it can spew many types of mes.¡± Li Jun exined, ¡°The different types of mes have different durations. Its most powerful me is the dark purple me, while the next strongest is its ck me. Weaker than the ck me is the white me, while the weakest one is the red me!¡±

    ¡°The duration of the dark purple me is the shortest, and the Blue Luan can only spew this type of me for ten seconds. As for the ck me, it canst for a longer time, which is around¡ª¡± Just as Li Jun was about to elucidate...

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such powerful mes. The ordinary red me will suffice. How long can the ordinary red mest for?¡± Teng Qingshan asked hastily.

    Teng Qingshan knew well that the mes spewed out by the Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast were ck, while the Hollow Dan Innate Demonic Beast spewed out white mes. Additionally, the heat of such white mes could split the rocks of the mountain.

    The temperature of the Blue Luan¡¯s weakest red me shouldn¡¯t be lower than the temperature of magma.

    ¡°The Blue Luan said that...... the red mes are inexhaustible,¡± Li Jun answered.

    ¡°Inexhaustible?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the inherent power of the Blue Luan.

    The Blue Luan had been born as the Divine Bird amidst mes. In an ordinary situation, its body would naturally be surrounded by mes...... With that in mind, it made sense that the weakest red colored mes were inexhaustible.

    ¡°Tell Blue Luan to just use the red mes. As for when to take action, I will tell it when the timees,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jun immediately conveyed the message to the Blue Luan.

    Although a chaotic and catastrophic fights were urring everywhere outside, Teng Qingshan remained very calm in the tent. He knew that if there was a need for him to take action, Mu Yunji would definitelye for him.

    ¡°Mister Teng, Mister Teng,¡± a very nervous voice called out from afar.

    ¡°Come. Follow me outside.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately led Li Jun, Blue Luan, and the Whole Gale Eagle out of the tent.

    At this moment, Mu Yunji and Duan Shijin, the Patriarch of Duan n, had very dirty and wretched appearances. Mu Yunji said hastily in distress, ¡°Mister Teng, the situation is very bad right now. Come with us quickly.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan asked briskly.

    ¡°In the beginning, we exerted full force on defending against the fierce attacks of the enemies at the western front line. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the...... five great ns and the Tianfeng n would be so fierce! The chaotic attacks at the western front line were just a ruse. The actual location they had been attacking was the southern hill!¡±

    ¡°Southern hill?¡± Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    On both sides of the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon, there were the northern and the southern hills. The southern hill only had an altitude of thirty Zhang.

    ¡°When the war began, fights were happening at the northern hill, southern hill, and the eastern entrance. We didn¡¯t pay much attention either, since we were very confident...... However, we didn¡¯t expect that the Wintry Vanguards of the Tianfeng n would lead the elite soldiers of the other five ns and mingle among the ordinary soldiers, and those soldiers suddenly attacked the southern hill with great force.

    ¡°The summit of the southern hill isn¡¯trge. Therefore, we only dispatched 800 soldiers there. And now, those 800 soldiers are losing,¡± Mu Yunji said anxiously.

    ¡°Little Jun, jump up,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    Immediately, LI Jun jumped onto the Blue Luan¡¯s back, while Teng Qingshan leaped onto the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    As two high-pitched screeches rang out, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun mounted the Whole Gale Eagle and Blue Luan respectively, soaring up rapidly to high altitudes. As Teng Qingshan looked down from the sky, he saw the battle situation of the entire Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon...... Now, the battles urring in the east, south, west, and north were all very intense.

    The battle situation on the southern hill was especially intense as the group of special forces dressed in silver armor had almost ughtered all the soldiers of the Fu and Duan ns guarding the southern hill.

    ¡°Little Jun, ask Blue Luan to burn the summit of the southern hill!¡± Teng Qingshan said in a deep tone as he pointed toward the southern hill with his right hand.

    ......

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint and Wu Baiwei were hiding amongst the army. As they gazed toward the southern hill, they couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly.

    ¡°Haha, the reputation of the Wintry Vanguard is well-deserved. Once we take the southern hill, we will be able to dispatch a great army and enter the canyon through there!¡± Wu Baiwei guffawed.

    ¡°The Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit belongs to the Tianfeng n!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s eyes beamed as he eximed.

    Just when this group of people began to feel excited¡ª

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    A high-pitched screech rang out, and a Divine Bird with godly beauty descended. An alluring youngdy was sitting on its back. The Divine Bird pped its wings slightly, and a flood of mes inundated continuously from the wings of the Divine Bird. In an instant, the entire summit became a sea of me.

    TLN: I wonder too.. Why is Li Jun fine? Is it because she is only sitting on the back and the mes are on the wings?

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Against such turbulent mes, whatever armies there were all copsed instantly. Even the soldiers donned in powerful armors were not safe from the mes, since they needed to breathe after all! Even though this me was the weakest me the Blue Luan could spew, the temperature of this me was still exceedingly and terrifyingly hot!

    Screams and cries of pain rang out continuously. Many jumped off the summit while many others died in the sea of mes.

    At this moment, regardless of how strict their self-discipline was, it became useless in front of the ruthless mes.

    Within the time of merely ten breaths, the entire summit had burned to ashes.

    ¡°That¡ª¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint, Wu Baiwei, the Great Elder of Dong n, Patriarch of Tantai n, Yan Baishou, and Xiahou An were all astounded.

    All of them stared at the man and woman, who seemed like a celestial couple as they stood on the bird-type demonic beasts.

    ¡°Teng¡ªTeng Qingshan!¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint, Martial Saintess, Yan Baishou, and the others red at the two people flying at a high altitude.

    The southern hill had been burnt to the ground.

    The man standing on the enormous eagle pointed at the western front line, where the fiercest battle was currently urring, and shouted, ¡°Go there!¡±

    The loud voice rang in every soldier¡¯s ears. Immediately, the two bird-type demonic beasts flew toward the western front line.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 50 A Roar That Astounded the Heavens

    Book 8 Chapter 50 ¨C A Roar That Astounded the Heavens

    The Wintry Vanguard was the cream of the Tianfeng n, but now they had fallen into terror.

    ¡°Quick, quick!¡±

    Liu He, a centurion of the Wintry Vanguard, was lucky. He escaped death when the Blue Luan sent forth its sheets of me, because he was stationed to the rear and had cover from the mountain. At present, he was leading a group of several dozen of the Wintry Vanguard toward the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    It was at this time¨C

    ¡°Wu, Dong, Tantai, Yan, Xiahou ns, your five armies had better leave quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± A resonant, and firm voice reverberated amidst the mountain greenery. Liu He who was escaping raised his head, and when he noticed the man who was standing on the bird-typed demonic beast¡¯s back, he could not help but felt his heart tremble.

    Soon, Liu He had already lead his subordinates down to the core area amidst the army.

    ¡°Sir, sir.¡± Liu He rushed over.

    Steel Sword Martial Saint, Dong n¡¯s Great Elder, Wu Baiwei, Female Martial Saint, Yan Baishou, Xiahou An, Patriarch of Tantai n, all of whom had assembled, showed awful expressions as they gazed upon the man speaking from the back of the eagle.

    ¡°Liu He?¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint still had knowledge of the upper echelons of the Wintry Vanguard¡¯s military officials.

    ¡°How many casualties?¡± Steel Sword Martial Saint inquired. The importance of Wintry Vanguard to the Tianfeng n was great.

    Liu He¡¯s face revealed a tinge of pain, ¡°Dead...too many have lost their lives.The men who led the charge practically all died, the number of men who jumped from the summit also mostly died. There is a huge amount of heavily injured! Of our 900 brothers, less than 100 survived. Sir...it¡¯s too terrifying there is no way we can go on.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s face seemed to have been covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Kill!!!¡±

    At the battle line in the western region, amongst the soldiers who were immersed in the massacre, only a few noticed the situation at the southern mountains. As for Teng Qingshan¡¯s words...the battlefield was cacophony, their ears were greatly shaken, and they could hear only faintly, and were tozy to be bothered.

    The seven highest ranking members of the five major ns were assembled.

    ¡°Ceasefire!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said with a heavy tone.

    The other six looked toward him.

    ¡°We¡¯re just giving up like this?¡± Yan Baishou tightened his fists, feeling somewhat unresigned. ¡°There must be a limit to the demonic beast¡¯s fire power. It cannot possibly release it forever!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan is right.¡± Wu Baiwei felt eager as well, ¡°Our troops have suffered so many casualties, how could we return empty handed? To watch as the Duan and Fu n gain such arge benefit? Hmph! I do not believe that a demonic beast would possess the ability to overturn the entire battle situation.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop,¡± a gloomy voice flowed out from the lips of the Female Martial Saint, ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan, would never do anything he¡¯s unsure of. Since he dared to pull this move, he definitely has support. Let us hear him out first... we could also probe to find out the authenticity of that fiery Divine Bird¡¯s strength.

    Since ancient times, it was absolutely impossible for Innate Martial Saints to contend against an entire army.

    A simr urrence happened in the past. The demonic beast, the Six Legged delike Chi was one which had fought against an entire army over a thousand years ago! As for the Fiery Divine Bird, none in the Duanmu Continent have seen it before.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan stood on the Whole Gale Eagle, overlooking the imposing and boundless enemy troops. Arge army consisting of over 300,000 men, even if the Blue Luan had an endless supply of mes... it would still take an extremely long period of time. However, Teng Qingshan was clear that once he had instilled fear into the enemy troops, then they would definitely crumble of their own ordter!

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, they¡¯re still attacking.¡± Li Jun turned to look at Teng Qingshan.

    Evidently, the decision makers of the opposing party did not share the thought of halting the war.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Teng Qingshan watched as countless soldiers lost their lives below. He took a deep breath, his chest expanding before a powerful stream of air burst forth from his mouth, ¡°Everyone, stop right this instant!!!¡± This bellow was so powerful that it made the atmosphere before him distort and shudder.

    ¡°Stop right this instant!¡±

    ¡°Stop right this instant!¡±

    ¡°Stop right this instant!¡±

    ...

    As sound like divine thunder reverberated ceaselessly through both heaven and earth.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°My ears!¡±

    Most of the soldiers covered their ears, their faces turning white. Among the nearly limitless, densely crowded soldiers affected, many had fallen to the ground. A mere shout had caused both parties to halt their advance..

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was the strongest body in this human world. Ever since he reached the final stage of the Supreme Force, his internal and external organs had reached perfection. One could only imagine how powerful Teng Qingshan¡¯s internal organs were! In cooperation with the protection of the Supreme Force which submerged in every areas of the body, his roar could shatter a gigantic rock into pieces!

    This was akin to the attack of a sound wave!

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan had not targeted an individual . The roar, however dispersed, managed to to stupefy the soldiers.

    At the location of the leaders of the five major ns.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint and the other six were startled by Teng Qingshan¡¯s roar and exchanged nces with one another. Amidst them, the Dong n¡¯s Great Elder said helplessly, ¡°Teng Qingshan¡¯s furious roar was enough to intimidate our soldiers and cause our army¡¯s esprit de corps to reach rock bottom, not to mention the attacks of the fiery divine beast.

    ¡°This roar...¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint raised his head to look at the skies, toward Teng Qingshan who stood on the eagle¡¯s back. ¡°Even the roars of those who have cultivated our Tianfeng n¡¯s ¡¶Roaring Gale Secret Codex¡·are no match against this furious roar.¡±

    The technique that consisted of hurting enemies by the means of soundwaves existed in both the Land of Nine Prefectures and the Duanmu Continent!

    However Teng Qingshan, who could reach the level where a 300,000 man army¡¯s faces was rendered ashen, was simply too incredible. This shout... is definitely louder than thunder.

    ¡°Even if you guys don¡¯t want to cease the war, the war had already stopped.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint shook his head, ¡°Teng Qingshan¡¯s roar had already disburdened our troops of their morale. Without morale, this war will not be able to go on.¡±

    The oue of a war depends on the morale of the troops!

    When the soldiers on one side had be fearful and nervous, how would they be able to fight a battle?

    ......

    When the 5 allied ns¡¯ troops morale had plummeted to its lowest point, the Duan, and Fu n¡¯s confidence had reached its summit. Expressions of joy were stered on the soldiers¡¯ faces. They knew that the expert who was standing on the eagle¡¯s back seeming like an undefeatable Martial Immortal was on their side.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± From the Five Allied ns, a firm voice had been transmitted over, belonging to the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    ¡°Helian, do you guys still want to continue the war?¡± said Teng Qingshan who stood on the eagle¡¯s back as he looked over the canyon floor, toward the Steel Sword Martial Saint that was in the middle of the army.

    ¡°Mister Teng, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is not something we will allow the Dian and Fu ns to possess.¡± The voice of the Steel Sword Martial Saint had been transmitted over, ¡°Even if the people on your side could excavate this Ore Deposit, the major ns of the Eastern Flower Region would not stand by and allow this treasure to be in your possession. If that were to happen, you would be the target of a multitude of arrows from every side!¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the good grown in the tree that stands above the rest of the forest will be struck by the wind. In my opinion, it would be better for everyone to have a discussion.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said.

    ¡°Haha, Helian, you need not worry about these matters anymore.¡±

    Teng Qingshan who was on the eagle¡¯s back, swept his gaze across the individuals beside the Steel Sword Martial Saint, ¡°I do not mind people desiring the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. It would only be weird if someone disliked a treasure like that. However, I have some advice for you people. If one wishes to possess a treasure, one must have the strength to keep it. Otherwise...¡± Teng Qingshan looked toward Li Jun who was situated beside him.

    Li Jun shed a slight smile, and softly instructed the Blue Luan with thenguage of birds.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    The Blue Luan pped its wings, and soon, a sky-full of fire rained downward. It covered the gap, the middle ground of both factions exactly. The terrifying, zing-hot fire sent the soldiers who were at the front lines scuttling back with fear.

    Tss~~ Tss~~

    An empty space nearly 100 Zhang long by several Zhang wide was scorched clean. The soldiers who were in the midst of battle on the hill to the south had not seen the devastating situation, but now, they bore witness to this horrifying scene. When they pictured themselves being in the fire, they could not help but turn ashen-faced.

    ¡°Dead... We¡¯re going to die if we get burned by these mes.¡±

    ¡°What kind of demonic beast is that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not fight anymore even if I die, I¡¯m not fighting anymore!¡±

    The soldiers at the frontlines were soaked through with cold sweat and had what little was left of their fighting spirit extinguished thoroughly. The reason as to why they joined the army was to fill their bowl with food. The cream of the elites like the Wintry Vanguard or the Divine de Guardians would not be able to rush into the torrent-like sea of fire, not to mention these ordinary soldiers.

    ¡°I do not wish to take any lives today. But if you people raise your weapons once more, then I have no other choice.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile.

    The Five Allied ns noticed Teng Qingshan¡¯s smile, which made their teeth itch with hatred.

    Raising weapons?

    Even if theymanded the troops to move forward, having seen this terrifying scene caused by the Blue Luan, the soldiers would definitely choose death over war.

    ¡°Brother Helian, we...¡± Xiahou An and the others cast their gazes toward the Steel Sword Martial Saint.

    All they could do now was to pin their hopes on the Tianfeng n!

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way, let¡¯s retreat.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said stonily with a cold expression.

    ......

    As the troops belonging to the Five Allied ns retreated, Teng Qingshan who was aloft in the sky grinned as though a heavy load had been lifted off him. In the entire Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Canyon, the soldiers of the Duan and Fu ns cheered in joy.

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    ¡°Invincible!¡±

    The soldiers stared at the figure on the eagle¡¯s back, blood boiling in their veins, and cheered. At this moment... In the very depths of their hearts, the soldiers knew even when they reached their dotage, they would still recount tales of this day¡¯s battle to their descendants with pride, telling of the time they went to war under the banner of the Most Powerful Martial Saint!

    ......

    In the war of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit of Ox Head Mountain, having gone through a battle between several ns, while in the end under direct threat by Teng Qingshan, the Divine Fire Bird, and the Duan and Fu n¡¯s near 100,000 strong and unyielding defense, The other five ns had no choice but to retreat. They knew...

    An army without any positive morale will lose, even if it outnumbers its foes 300,000 to 100,000!

    Afterall, a war is not won by numbers alone..

    The hills in the south:

    Four men, Teng Qingshan, Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin, stood shoulder to shoulder, looking over the great canyon below.

    ¡°This Fiery Glit Steel Ore Deposit belongs to us now.¡± The high-spirited Mu Yunji pointed downward, and chortled out loud, ¡°When I recall the Five Allied ns, and that Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s unresigned manner as they pulled their retreat, it sure feels great!¡±

    Duan Shijin had a slight smile, ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Mister Teng.¡±

    ¡°At the western front the Yunji¡¯s Dreamy Cloud Guardians and the Duan n would have been able to stand, even without me.¡± Teng Qingshanughed, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these matters, hurry up and get to mining, the earlier we all get the ores the better.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 51 The Total Amount of Fiery Gilt Steel

    Book 8 Chapter 51 The Total Amount of Fiery Gilt Steel

    ¡°Haha, right! Mining!¡± Mu Yunjiughed and said, ¡°Mister, don¡¯t worry about the ore excavation. The excavation of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is not difficult. Moreover, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore is akin to Darksteel and Millennium Coldsteel. It has no impurities, thus the amount of the Fiery Gilt Steel is measured ording to the weight of the ore.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded. In the past, he had retrieved two pieces of Millennium Coldsteel from the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool, and both pieces had no impurities.

    ¡°When will the excavation start?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯ste now.¡± Mu Yunji nced at the sky and answered, ¡°We will make preparations tonight and start the excavation tomorrow morning! The greater a number of ores in this deposit, the longer the excavation will take. I hope we will spend a long time excavating.¡±

    ¡°Agreed. The longer, the better.¡± Duan Shijin and Fu Daoughed.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan ordered his disciple ¡®Teng Shou¡¯ to carve a courtyard into a nameless hill only several Li away from the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley in the Ox-Head Mountain Range. When Teng Qingshan had resided by the Crescent Moon Lake, he had easily constructed a few stone houses with the Reincarnation Spear. This time, the tool that Teng Shou used was the Splitting Mountain Axe!

    Teng Shou naturally had no intention to rebel against his teacher¡¯s order. However, it was evident that he was not as fast as Teng Qingshan.

    After spending half a day, Teng Shou finallypleted the construction of a very in and simple courtyard. Three houses were situated within.

    ¡°Ah Shou, your axe arts are improving.¡± As Teng Qingshan stared at the courtyard, a smile crept up his face.

    Hearing this, Teng Shou blushed.

    ¡°Brother Shou just blushed! He just blushed!¡± Fu Yuping burst out giggling. At her side, Yang Dong covered his mouth and snickered. The actions of the two immediately caused Teng Shou to re at them.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, I think the axe is a more suitable weapon for Ah Shou.¡± Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan and suggested.

    Recently, Teng Qingshan had been thinking about what type of weapon the Great Disciple of his should use. After all the experiments, the result showed that the axe was a more suitable weapon for Teng Shou. It made sense. Of the few fist arts Teng Qingshan taught him, he was most proficient with the ¡¶Earth Elemental Fist¡·. The cultivation of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·created by the Emperor Yu also began with the Earth Element...¡±

    ¡°Then I shall teach him the Splitting Mountain Axe Art!¡±

    Indeed, Teng Qingshan specialized in the cultivation of spear arts!

    However, during the process of the analyzing the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the axe art also reached an exceedingly profound level. His skills and understanding of the axe art were sufficed for him to instruct even Golden Dan Innate Experts.

    ¡°Ah Shou, I will start teaching you axe arts tomorrow morning.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°As for the axe...You can use a stone axe temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Teng Shou said as he reluctantly handed the Splitting Mountain Axe back to Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    The next day, Teng Qingshan beganprehending the Heavenly Dao at the courtyard. Now, He was inches away from stepping into Emptiness Realm. Every morning, he would spend fifteen minutes instructing his Great Disciple ¡®Teng Shou.¡¯

    As for the axe art that Teng Qingshan taught, it was a simplified axe art produced after Teng Qingshan organized his understanding of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·and the axe art was named¡¶Seventy-two Splitting Earth Forms¡·.

    Teng Qingshan himself had onlyprehended a paltry portion of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Even so, the ¡¶Seventy-two Splitting Earth Forms¡·was very powerful. It was even more powerful than the Heavenly Ranking Secret Codices in the Land of the Nine Prefectures It made sense as it was a simplified version of the strongest technique created by Emperor Yu.

    The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms ¡·would be too confusing for Innate Experts to learn. However, innate experts could make progress when learning the¡¶Seventy-two Splitting Earth Forms¡·! After all, the most suitable one was the best!

    Teng Qingshan cultivated assiduously on the nameless hill. In the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon, the ongoing excavation was very active. Unknowingly, one month passed.

    One evening, in the Fiery Gilt Steel Valley.

    ng! ng! ng!

    Metallic shing sounds rang out. It was obviously the sound of pickaxes striking against the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.

    Many soldiers dressed in thin sweaty shirts struggled as they mined. The beginning of the excavation was easy as they were only d the surfaceyer. However, as the excavation progressed deeper, they reached the rock stratum. The Fiery Gilt Steel Ores were within thisyer. They had to dig out therge sedimentary rocks and break them up into small pieces to retrieve the Fiery Gilt Steel.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Several soldiers started excavating the Fiery Gilt Steel at the sound of themand.¡± A slightly chubby teenager mused as he walked in the canyon with a bamboo pole in hand. As he stared at the countless people mining in the surrounding, his eyes shone involuntarily. ¡°If I could possess such power and authority that over ten thousand soldiers would obey mymands, then...¡±

    Because of his childhood experiences, Yang Dong excessively craved power and strong martial force!

    Hence, he had joined a gang of bandits.

    ¡°No. The general of a troop is nothing. Teacher is the truly powerful one and I must be like him. Teacher alone was able to strike fear into the hearts of the ten thousand soldiers.¡± Yang Dong recalled what happened one month ago. A furious roar of Teng Qingshan intimidated ten thousand soldiers and that scene had intensified the lust for power in Yang Dong¡¯s heart.

    I must be more powerful!

    ¡°I wonder what father is....¡± As Yang Dong thought about his father, aplicated feeling arose in his heart.

    He asionally felt an intense hatred towards his father Yang Wang. He hated his father for ruthlessly abandoning him in a poor vige. However, asionally, Yang Dong also missed his father, as his father was the only family he had.

    ¡°Father, you must return safely! You must!¡±

    Yang Dong said to himself.

    ¡°Dong.¡± A sound rang nearby. Yang Dong turned and saw three figures walking over amidst the crowd at the mining site. Wherever the three walked past, the soldiers mining immediately disyed a very respectful attitude. These figures were Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin.

    ¡°Big Brother Mu, Mister Fu, Mister Duan.¡± Yang Dong hastily greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Are you here to help your teacher survey the situation at the mining site?¡± Mu Yunji grinned and asked.

    ¡°I am just relieving my boredom.¡± Yang Dong shook his head and answered, ¡°Teacher is cultivating with all his heart. He has no time to care about this. Plus, teacher trust you guys.¡±

    At the side, Fu Dao rubbed Yang Dong¡¯s head and said, ¡°No matter how brave we are, we have no audacity to covet the portion that belongs to your teacher. Alright. Come with us to meet your teacher.¡±

    ¡°You guys?¡± Yang Dong froze briefly.

    Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin had only visited Teng Qingshan on the first day of the mining.

    Later on, Teng Qingshan himself said that he did not wish to be disturbed. Therefore, since the first day of the mining, Mu Yunji and the other two never paid a visit to Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Yes, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposit is about to be fully excavated. We must talk to your teacher.¡± Mu Yunji answered with a smile.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Understanding the situation, Yang Dong said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly! Teacher will be very happy if he knows.¡±

    ......

    It was already evening, and dusk was upon them when Mu Yunji and the other three arrived at Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Yang Dong, we are just waiting for you to eat dinner.¡± Fu Yuping opened the courtyard door and said while smiling, ¡°Big Brother Mu, Mister Fu, and Mister Duan, you guys are here too. What a coincidence! Uncle just came out of his close-door cultivation.¡±

    A simple-looking rectangr wooden table was ced in the center of the courtyard, surrounded by a few small wooden chairs.Three dishes of delicious food were ced on the table.

    ¡°Oh. You guys are here.¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun each carried a dish as they walked out of the kitchen together.

    ¡°Mister knows how to cook too?¡± Fu Dao said in surprise.

    ¡°I can only help serve food. Little Jun was the one who cooked.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he replied.

    ¡°If I recall my previous experience correctly...Lady Li Jun has exceptional culinary skills. Tsk, tsk. Lady Li Jun¡¯s culinary skills areparable with the skills of the executive chefs in the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City. Mister Teng, you sure are lucky.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but blushed as she secretly flicked a nce towards Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshanughed awkwardly and sat down. He stared at the three before him and asked, ¡°Yunji, tell me why you guys are here.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, they said that the deposit is almost fully excavated.¡± Yang Dong interrupted.

    ¡°Almost excavated?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Fiery Gilt Steel Ores are deeply rted to the war equipment for the establishment of a powerful troop in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. To an authentic top quality troop, the significance of the war equipment is obvious.

    ¡°What¡¯s the amount?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Mister, you have made a profit, but the Rising Sun Trading Company has suffered a deficit.¡± Mu Yunji shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°I kept thinking that if the amount of ores in this deposit were great enough that thirty percent of the total amount would be equivalent to one hundred thousand Jin, then the Rising Sun Trading Company would make great gains as Mister would only take one hundred thousand Jin. Unfortunately...¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned. Through Mu Yunji¡¯s words, he could tell that...

    This time, the thirty percent of ores were less than one hundred thousand Jin.

    ¡°Based on our calction, the ore deposit will be fully excavated by tomorrow or the day after. We estimate that the total amount of ores would be around three hundred thousand jin.¡± Mu Yunji exined, ¡°Even if there¡¯s a difference between actual amount and the estimation, the difference will not be great.¡±

    ¡°ording to our agreement, fifteen percent belongs to Fu n, twenty percent belongs to Duan n, thirty percent belongs to Mister Teng, and the Rising Sun Trading Company acquire thirty-five percent, then...¡±

    ¡°The Fu n will get around forty-five thousand Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel.¡±

    ¡°The Duan n will get around sixty thousand Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel.¡±

    ¡°The Rising Sun Trading Company will get one hundred and five thousand Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel.¡±

    ¡°As for Mister Teng, you will get ny thousand Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel.¡±

    Mu Yunji stared at Teng Qingshan with a helpless expression as he said, ¡°Even I myself suspected that Mister knew the total amount of ores in advance, which was why you said one hundred thousand.¡± It is true that the amount of one hundred thousand Jin is very close to ny thousand Jin.

    A bright smile surfaced Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. He was very satisfied with this number.

    Since the Fiery Gilt Steel was a treasure that defied the heavens, being able to excavate a total amount of three hundred thousand Jin was already horrifying. Teng Qingshan himself would be able to receive an allocation of ny thousand Jin.

    If one battle armor could be forged with thirty Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel, then a total of three thousand Fiery Gilt Steel Armors could be forged! The ck Armored Army has only six thousand people. Therefore, an army with three thousand Innate Cavalrymen would be powerful enough.

    ¡°Nine is a good number.¡±Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Rumble~~~~.¡±

    The earth below Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet trembled as a terrifying sound rang out. Bam! Bang! The tes on the wooden table fell to the ground and broke.

    ¡°Look there!¡± Yang Dong, stunned and astounded, stared into the northern direction.

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Mu Yunji, and the others also ... northwards in astonishment.

    A gush of fiery red magma rocketed into the sky. It was as if the God of War had pierced the horizon with his trenchant sword. Theva filled the sky with a red glow. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan and the others immediately understood what had happened¡ªa volcanic eruption!

    The mountains trembled intensely.

    ¡°Rumble~¡± Rumble~~¡± Rumble~~¡± ....

    What caused Teng Qingshan to widen his eyes in shock was that when the mountain north of the zing me Territory erupted, other mountains also erupted sessively. The terrifying pirs of magma shot skywards. The northern skies had bepletely red. A great amount of dust flew towards them, and the acrid smell of sulfur filled the air.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 52 The Consequences of Volcanic Eruptions

    Book 8 Chapter 52 The Consequences of Volcanic Eruptions

    The mountains erupted in session, and gushes ofva spewed out. The power of the heavens and the earth was truly astounding. Teng Qingshan could even feel the burning air although he was several hundred Li away.

    ¡°This¡ªthis...¡± Fu Dao¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    The Ox-Head Mountain Range was very near the zing me Territory, located only 800 Li south of it. Volcanic eruptions with such high intensity had not urred for thousands of years. Due to the eruptions, the Ox-Head Mountains quivered. With the zing me Territory as the center, the areas within a thousand Li could feel the quiver of the earth.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Teng Qingshan could feel his own mind being ignited by these fierce and violent volcanic eruptions.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After Teng Qingshan cultivated the ¡¶Fire Elemental Fist Art¡· to the sixth move, he could no longer make any improvements. An unknown restriction, like an extremely thin but opaque paper, had obstructed him. However, the simultaneous eruptions of the several volcanoes prompted Teng Qingshan to gain an indescribable awareness of the implication of the Fire Elemental Dao...

    Fu Dao, Mu Yunji, Duan Shijin, Li Jun, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping were all marveled by the simultaneous eruptions.

    It was a stunning scene!

    After a long time, the eruptions of the numerous volcanoes located at the zing me Territory finally stopped. Theva had flowed to every area of the zing me Territory. Evidently, the temperature of the Ox-Head Mountain had be exceedingly high at this point. Within a few moments, the temperature had increased drastically, as if summer had arrived suddenly.

    ¡°Throughout my whole life, I have seen many of the zing me Volcanoes erupt. However, I have never seen so many of them erupt at the same time!¡± Fu Dao said in astonishment.

    ¡°It is an extremely magnificent sight,¡± Mu Yunji said as his eyes lit up.

    After seeing that scene, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, Fu Yuping, and Li Jun could still feel adrenaline surging through their veins.

    ¡°How many volcanoes erupted at the same time? Duan Shijin asked.

    ¡°Seems to be around seven to eight,¡± Yang Dong answered.

    However, Teng Shou, who was beside Yang Dong, shook his head and said, ¡°Including the small volcanoes, there should be around ten.¡±

    ¡°You are all wrong. Some big volcanoes have smaller craters, and during an eruption, two to three gushes ofva will burst out of these smaller craters simultaneously. This time, nine big zing me Volcanoes erupted!¡± Since young, Fu Dao had lived in the Eastern Flower Region, which wasn¡¯t far from the zing me Territory. Therefore, his discernment should be urate.

    Mu Yunji narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°The scene from earlier was breathtaking! Because of where we are standing, it¡¯s not weird if the discernment is inurate. However...... one thing is for sure. At least seven volcanoes erupted at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Everyone should know what this urrence means,¡± Mu Yunji said as he looked toward Fu Dao, Duan Shiji, and Teng Qingshan.

    However, Teng Qingshan had his eyes closed.

    ¡°Brother Mu, are you talking about the...... zing me Red Lotus?!¡±

    ¡°zing me Red Lotus? What does this have to do with the zing me Red Lotus?¡± Li Jun, who was at the side, asked hastily.

    Mu Yunji quickly exined, ¡°Lady Li Jun, you should know that there are three great spiritual treasures in the Duanmu Continent, and they are the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit in the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd, the zing me Red Lotus in the zing me Territory, and the Tianfeng Aqua Bead in the Tianfeng Canyon. All three are exceedingly magical but extremely rare to the point that people have searched vigorously for them. The number one of the three spiritual treasures is undoubtedly the zing me Red Lotus!¡±

    ¡°zing me Red Lotus? Is it the zing me Red Lotus that can help you reach the Innate Realm?¡± Li Jun held her breath as she asked.

    In the several thousand years of history of the Duanmu Continent, it was recorded that nine red lotuses had been discovered.

    Out of the nine red lotuses discovered, there were the Three Leaf Red Lotus, the Four Leaf Red lotus, the Five Leaf Red Lotus, and the Seven Leaf Red Lotus. Seven leaves was the highest number of leaves discovered. The seeds of the zing me Red Lotus were the most significant part, and the number of leaves a zing me Red Lotus had represented the number of seeds. The nine red lotuses, which had been discovered in the past, had a total of 42 seeds. Out of the forty-two experts who had consumed the lotus seeds, there had only been one who failed to reach the Innate Realm!

    ¡°One zing me Red Lotus was enough to aid several experts, at the peak of the Postliminary Realm, in achieving a breakthrough and reach the Innate Realm!¡± Mu Yunji said excitedly. ¡°Now, there are only ten Martial Saints in the entire continent. Thus, the difficulty of reaching the Innate Realm is obvious. The birth of the zing me Red Lotus will cause a great struggle amongst the people of this continent.¡±

    At the side, Fu Dao nodded and said, ¡°Lady Jun, the births of the nine zing me Red Lotuses were all apanied by the eruptions of volcanoes! Moreover, we discovered a pattern. Whenever more than seven volcanoes erupt simultaneously, it meant that the birth of a zing me Red Lotus was imminent!¡±

    ¡°When seven volcanoes erupt, the zing me Red Lotus will definitely emerge?¡±

    Li Jun involuntarily cried out in surprise, ¡°Then this means that the zing me Red Lotus will be in the zing me Territory?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Fu Dao, Duan Shijin, and Mu Yunji all nodded.

    ¡°Moreover, based on the eruptions of volcanoes, we specte that the zing me Red Lotus will have at least five leaves this time,¡± Fu Dao said solemnly.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± Mu Yunji shouted as he at Teng Qingshan.

    However...... Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were still closed.

    ¡°What happened to Uncle?¡± Fu Yuping was astonished. The marvellous eruptions of the volcanoes had stunned her, so she hadn¡¯t even noticed that Teng Qingshan, who was behind her, had his eyes closed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Big Brother Teng,¡± Li Jun said hastily. Simultaneously, she smiled and exined, ¡°Whenever Big Brother Teng gains enlightenment, he closes his eyes to absorb the knowledge and endeavor to understand it meticulously.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin all sighed inwardly. They had all seen the eruptions of volcanoes. Teng Qingshan gained enlightenment, while they did not... Truth be told, Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin could not to be med for that. Teng Qingshan was only able to gain an enlightenment because he had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation of the Fire Elemental Dao.

    Today was the day he achieved breakthrough.

    ......

    During the volcanic eruptions, the audacity to fight against the heavens appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind, and the heavens and earth seemed to tremble. Simultaneously, the images of the four sessive forms of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, from the 17th to the 20th form, also appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind.

    The four forms contained the Earth Elemental Dao, Metal Elemental Dao, and the Fire Elemental Dao.

    Now, out of the cultivations of the three Daos, Teng Qingshan¡¯s cultivation of the Fire Elemental Dao had the least achievements. His cultivation of the ¡¶Earth Elemental Fist¡· had reached the eighth move, while the ¡¶Metal Elemental Fist¡· had reached the seventh move within one month.

    ......

    In the courtyard on the summit of the hill, apart from Teng Qingshan, everyone was engaged in a discussion about the volcanic eruptions. None of them dared to disturb Teng Qingshan, who was at one side.

    However, suddenly¡ª

    Teng Qingshan, who had his eyes closed while pondering, suddenly began practicing his fist art in the center of the courtyard.

    ¡°Whew! Whew!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s fists instantly ignited. The moves of the powerful fist art were performed in unbroken session, stupefying Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin.

    ¡°This fist art......¡± Mu Yunji said in astonishment.

    ¡°This is......¡±

    Fu Dao and Duan Shijin were stunned.

    Teng Qingshan, who was practicing fist art, actually showed many concepts through it. His fist art was like mes zing the great earth... like sparkles of a fire igniting the great ins, and like a fire spreading from one area to another...... The concept of each sessive move was different, and when Teng Qingshan performed thest move¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The entire area suddenly exploded. It was like Fu Dao and the others were witnessing a volcano erupt violently, shooting a pir ofva up towards the sky and endeavoring to tear the heavens and the earth apart.

    ¡°What is this fist art?¡± Mu Yunji and the other two werepletely stunned.

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~¡± At this moment, the Blue Luan, who had arrived without anyone knowing, was emitting excited cries. As the Blue Luan gawked at Teng Qingshan practicing the Fire Elemental Fist, a bright glow beamed out of its beautiful eyes.

    Teng Qingshan opened his eyes, and a smile crept up his face.

    ¡°What a pity......¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡± Li Jun was rather excited.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mister,¡± Fu Dao said hastily. At the side, Mu Yunji and Duan Shijin also congratted Teng Qingshan. All of them knew that Teng Qingshan had achieved a breakthrough.

    Teng Qingshan was very happy indeed. He stared at the zing me Territory in the north and thought to himself, ¡°The volcanic eruption this time has indeed enlightened me. I instantly understood many things I did not understand. Through the achievements of the ¡¶Earth Elemental Fist¡· and the ¡¶Metal Elemental Fist¡·, the four sessive forms, and the enlightenment which I gained upon the sight of volcanic eruption, I was able to create two moves at a stretch.¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan felt slightly disappointed as well. When the volcanoes erupted, he¡¯d thought the insight he gained was the strongest concept of the element Fire.

    However, this concept he perceived only aided him to create up to the eighth move.

    ¡°Now, both my ¡¶Earth Elemental Fist¡· and the ¡¶Fire Elemental Fist¡· have reached the eighth move, while the ¡¶Metal Elemental Fist¡· has reached the seventh move, and my ¡¶Water Elemental Fist¡· has only reached the sixth move.¡± Despite such thoughts, Teng Qingshan was still very pleased. The observation of the volcanic eruptions and the enlightenment he gained had aided him to progress greatly in this realm.

    ¡°Mister Teng, more than seven zing me Volcanoes erupted at the same time. The birth of the zing me Red Lotus is evident!¡± Mu Yunji stared at Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Mister, do you want to search for it?¡±

    ¡°The zing me Red Lotus?¡±

    The zing me Red Lotus was a spiritual treasure which could create Innate Experts. Although the ck Fire Spirit Fruit existed in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, its effects couldn¡¯t bepared with that of the zing me Red Lotus. Teng Qingshan was ambitious; he wanted to make the branch of the Internal Martial Arts flourish in the nine prefectures. He also desired to aid the Gui Yuan Sect overpower Qing Hu Ind.

    Therefore, he desperately needed this zing me Red Lotus.

    ¡°Haha. So, the zing me Red Lotus has emerged. But it¡¯s probably not easy to find.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Mu Yunji as he remarked this.

    ¡°Yes, the zing me Red Lotus could grow in anywhere within 800 Li of the zing me Territory. It¡¯s highly possible that it might be in the magma within the crater of a zing me Mountain. It could also be underground.¡± Mu Yunji said, ¡°Every birth of the zing me Red Lotus attracted millions of people. However, the search for it had taken at least ten to fifteen days. The longest period of the search was one year.¡±

    Teng Qinghan grinned.

    Now, his cultivation of the ¡¶Earth Elemental Fist¡· and ¡¶Fire Elemental Fist¡· might reach thest step, and he might then attain the Emptiness Realm.

    Search the 800 Li zing me Territory like a blind person? That would be a waste of time.

    Maybe by the time the others found the zing me Red Lotus, Teng Qingshan would have already attained Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°The zing me Red Lotus is a precious item searched for by millions of people. Even if I endeavor to search for it, I may not find it, so I will not be going.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I gained enlightenment earlier and I need to cultivate in seclusion right now. Therefore, I will not be apanying you guys.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I just realized you guys couldn¡¯t even eat a good meal at my ce.¡± Teng Qingshan looked down at the wooden table. Due to the vibration caused by the volcano eruptions, the tes and bowls on the table had fallen to the ground and shatteredpletely.

    ¡°We wille next time.¡± Mu Yunjiughed and said, ¡°Since Mister Teng is not going, we will send someone to search for the zing me Red Lotus.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 53 A Skyful of Red Clouds

    Book 8 Chapter 53 A Skyful of Red Clouds

    When Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin left, Teng Qingshan returned to his room and continued cultivating alone. This was despite knowing the fact that thousands upon thousands of people would rush to the zing me Territory in search for the precious treasure zing me Red Lotus..

    ......

    The eruptions of more than seven volcanoes that evening determined the birth of the zing me Red Lotus in the zing me Territory. On that night, a great number of Martial Cultivators hastened to the zing me Territory, and all of their hearts were filled with desire. Each and every one of them hoped they could obtain the zing me Red Lotus!

    The acquisition of one zing me Red Lotus determined one¡¯s fate of bing a Martial Saint. Moreover, the superfluous lotus seeds could allow one to befriend great forces like the Tianfeng n and the Rising Sun Trading Company!

    Whoever obtained the zing me Red Lotus would be sessful!

    ¡°Just wait til the day I obtain the zing me Red Lotus, then I too will be a Martial Saint! By that time, those people in my house will have no audacity to look down on me,¡± a handsome young man mumbled. Simultaneously, he looked toward the zing me Territory which was glowing with a red light in the northeast.

    Countless Martial Cultivators, akin to the handsome, young man, were rushing to the zing me Territory.

    The Tianfeng n, the number one n of the Duanmu Continent, dominated the entire Northern Frosty Region.

    Apletely dark brown, ancient spired castle had been constructed on the summit of an icy mountain several Li away from the Tianfeng City. This was a ce where only specially trained members of the Tianfeng n could enter. Usually, the poption of the ancient city was just several hundred, which was very few whenpared to the several ten thousand members of the Helian n residing in Tianfeng¡¯s Main City.

    TLN: Helian n is Tianfeng n.

    However, this ancient castle had an extremely high status in the hearts of the Tianfeng n¡¯s members. This was because the highest authoritative figure of the Tianfeng n, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, would mostly reside in the castle whenever he departed from Tianfeng Canyon. Tianfeng Canyon, where the Tianfeng Martial Immortal usually dwelled, was not very far from the ancient castle.

    Therefore, this castle was also called...... the Martial Immortal¡¯s Pce.

    Only the Martial Immortal of the Tianfeng n had the right to be the head of the Martial Immortal¡¯s Pce.

    In the gloomy and cold hall:

    Dressed in a long ck cloak, a cold man with long silver-colored hair sat high up in the hall. Due to his presence, the atmosphere of the entire hall seemed freeze over.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan bowed and said.

    Helian Haoyan¡¯s aura was already considered cold enough. However, this cold aura of Helian Haoyan was no match for that of his teacher. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal remained seated. As he drew closer to the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, the temperature seemed to get even colder.

    ¡°Haoyan, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve also heard the news.¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal looked down at the Steel Sword Martial Saint with an air of superiority. His eyes, which were as trenchant as sword, seemed to pierce into the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s heart. ¡°This time, more than seven volcanoes erupted. Therefore, a zing me Red Lotus must definitely have emerged, and the zing me Red Lotus this time has at least five leaves.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I want you to take the zing me Red Lotus.¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal said coldly, ¡°You can decide for yourself what you need to do and the number of people you should dispatch.

    ¡°However, there is one thing...

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t fail again.¡± Due to the indifferent and cold voice of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, the Steel Sword Martial Saint didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint had failed during the struggle for the Fiery Gilt Steel ore Deposit. Therefore, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal was naturally dissatisfied.

    ......

    Under the order of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, the Steel Sword Martial Saint led one thousand experts of the Tianfeng n and rushed toward the zing me Territory.

    In the faraway Dreamy Cloud Ancient City in the west, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had also instructed the Great Elder Mu Wang to head to the zing me territory. The forces of the Rising Sun Trading Company were spread throughout the entire continent. When the Great Elder Mu Wang arrived the Easter Flower Region, he could easily dispatch people over to search for the zing me Red Lotus.

    In conclusion......

    The number of people gathered in the zing me Territory increased continually over time. By the third day, over ten thousand people had already assembled and begun searching. There were even more leisure Martial Cultivators than the members of the Great ns.

    On the third day, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence:

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± A shout rang out from the outside. Mu Yunji, Fu Dao, and Duan Shijin walked into the house together.

    Hearing the shout, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walked out of the house in session.

    Li Jun grinned and said, ¡°Why are you here at this time? Lunch isn¡¯t ready yet.¡±

    Mu Yunji and the other two burst out inughter. Then Mu Yunji said, ¡°Mister Teng, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore Deposits werepletely excavatedst night. We have organized all the ores. There are a total of 310,000 Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. Mister gets a cut of 30%, which is 93,000 Jin!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already done with the distribution?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel a great sense of joy.

    At the side, Fu Dao nodded as he said with a smile, ¡°We have allocated the portion that belongs to Mister, and we have loaded it into three super big wooden boxes.¡±

    ¡°Three super big wooden boxes?¡± Teng Qingshan froze briefly as he pondered and thought to himself, ¡°A Fiery Gilt Steel Ore is extremely light. It is only slightly heavier than water. Therefore, the density of the Fiery Gilt Steel and water should be simr. 46 cubic meters of water weighing 46 tons would be 92,000 Jin. ording to my estimation, 93,000 Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel would be around 45 cubic meters.

    ¡°After dividing that number by three, the result shows that each super big wooden box is around 15 cubic meters!¡±

    Teng Qingshan calcted and immediately knew the size of the three wooden boxes.

    ¡°Take me to see it,¡± Teng Qingshan said hastily.

    ¡°Mister, this way please.¡±

    Mu Yunji and the other two immediately led Teng Qingshan to see his portion of the Fiery Gilt Steel.

    ¡°Yunji, why didn¡¯t you guys go to the zing me Territory to search for the zing me Red Lotus?¡± Teng Qingshan asked while they were on the way to the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon.

    ¡°The zing me Red Lotus is very difficult to find. It is impossible to locate it alone. I have dispatched 3,000 soldiers to search.¡± Mu Yunji smiled and said, ¡°Besides, Teacher arrived two days ago and is currently searching the zing me Territory with the men of our Mu n.¡±

    ¡°Brother Mu Wang?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked. He then smiled and said, ¡°If even Brother Mu Wang is here, then perhaps all the ns have sent people into the zing me Territory.¡±

    ......

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan and the others arrived a huge tent. The spacious tent had a width and length of around ten Zhang, and there were many huge wooden boxes inside.

    ¡°Mister Teng, take a look at these three.¡± Mu Yunji pointed towards the three massive wooden boxes. ¡°Mister¡¯s portion of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores is in these three wooden boxes, with a total of 93,000 Jin. Each box contains 31,000 Jin. Not too much, and not too little.¡±

    Teng Qingshan walked over and pull out the nails on the top with ease, then he opened the lid.

    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±

    The three box lids were ced to the side. At this moment, Fang Xingjian was looking at the ores of blood-red Fiery Gilt Steel in the wooden box. The small Fiery Gilt Steel Ores were as small as fingernails, while the big ones were as big as water jars. All these Fiery Gilt Steel Ores filled the entire wooden box to the fullest, and the three wooden boxes were of the same size.

    The length of the box was around 1.56 Zhang (3.8 Meters), while the height and width were around 8 Chi (2 meters).

    ¡°Haiya!¡±

    Teng Qingshan tried to lift the three wooden boxes. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s precise control of strength, he could sense that each of the three wooden boxes did weigh around 30,000 Jin. Taking away the weight of the box, there were indeed a great amount of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores in the box.

    ¡°Mister Teng, our army will leave the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon this afternoon and send these Fiery Gilt Steel away.¡± Mu Yunji said, ¡°Mister, do you need us to escort your portion of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores? Or do you n to deal with it yourself?¡±

    Even though the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores had been all excavated, it was all the end.

    Since the great ns of the continent coveted it, they could be waiting on the road to rob them and steal it.

    ¡°No worries. I can do it myself,¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°Just find me a few iron ropes and tie these three wooden boxes together. I don¡¯t want the three boxes to tumble and roll away when I am carrying them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. No problem.¡±

    The three wooden boxes weighed a total of over 100,000 Jin. However, binding the three wooden boxes was a very easy task.

    After a while, the group of soldiers carried the three boxes outside the tent. They then worked together to tie Teng Qinghsan¡¯s three wooden boxes together with iron ropes as thick as an adult¡¯s arm

    ¡°Yunji, Fu Dao, Duan Shijin, I will be leaving first.¡± Teng Qingshan grasped the thick iron ropes and exerted a slight force.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan lifted up the three gigantic wooden boxes. As he carried them on his back with ease, the three massive wooden boxes were like a tiny hill. An earthy yellow light emanated from Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet, and each time there was a sh of the yellow light,, Teng Qingshan would appear over a dozen Zhang away. His every step caused the earth to tremble as a footprint one to two Cun deep was imprinted into it.

    Within a short period of time, Teng Qinghsan had disappeared from the Fiery Gilt Steel Canyon.

    Watching Teng Qingshan leave with the three wooden boxes on his back, Mu Yunji and the two others were stunned.

    ¡°Why do I feel that...... the protection of 100,000 soldiers is not as safe as the protection of Mister Teng alone?¡± Duan Shijinmented. He didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh.

    ¡°Furthermore, our army won¡¯t move as fast as Mister!¡± Fu Dao added helplessly.

    While Fu Dao, Duan Shijin, and Mu Yunjin arranged for the army to have lunch and then prepared to depart...

    ¡°Look!¡± Fu Dao pointed towards the sky.

    A tiny hill was seen piercing through the air rapidly. Duan Shijin and Mu Yunji were only able to see the afterimage before the tiny hill disappeared from their sights.

    ¡°Mister Fu, you are right,¡± Mu Yunji said with a helpless smile, ¡°The shipment of our Fiery Gilt Steel Ores won¡¯t be as fast as Mister Teng.¡±

    ......

    Amidst the clouds in the high altitude:

    The Blue Luan was soaring with its wings spread open, while Teng Qingshan stood on its back. His right arm carried the three wooden boxes which were tied together with iron ropes. The three wooden boxes weighed 100,000 Jin, but to the Blue Luan, a demonic beast which was faster yet as strong as the Six Legged delike Chi, the flight of 3,000 Li was effortless.

    When the Blue Luan neared Nanshan City, it flew downward to the lowestyer of clouds.

    ¡°We have arrived.¡±

    Seeing the lofty Godly Axe Mountain, Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Now, the powerful experts of the continent are gathered in the zing me Territory. The zing me Territory is currently too chaotic. If I ce my portion of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores there, I won¡¯t be able to cultivate peacefully. It would be better to store it in the Godly Axe Mountain and have the Six Legged delike Chi protect it for me.¡±

    In the afternoon, Teng Qingshan rode the Blue Luan and flew back to the Ox-Head Mountain Range. Through this, one could tell how just fast the Blue Luan was. Amongst the bird-type demonic beasts, the Blue Luan was indeed number one in strength and speed.

    ......

    On the seventh night after the volcanic eruptions:

    ¡°Brother Mu, it¡¯s rare to see you here.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he drank with Mu Wang. The Ox-Head Mountain Range was near the zing me Territory. Since Mu Wang knew that Teng Qingshan was here, he took the time to drop by for a visit.

    ¡°Brother Teng, why aren¡¯t you going to the zing me Territory to search for the Red Lotus?¡± Mu Wang said with a smile. ¡°All the Martial Saints in the world have gone to find the zing me Red Lotus. The search is totally based on luck. Of course...... only we, the Martial Saints, can enter the depths of somevake. With Brother Teng¡¯s skills, you may be able to find it. Once you find it, you can create five or six innate experts with it.¡±

    Before Mu Wang¡¯s voice even faded away¡ª

    ¡°Buzz~~¡±

    A strange vibration of the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth spread across thend, causing Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang, who were both one step away from the Emptiness Realm, to look northward simultaneously.

    Unexpectedly, there was a zing red light condensed in the sky above the depths of the zing me Territory. During this dark night, the red zing light was very conspicuous in the night sky.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang stood up in astonishment.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 54 Qingshanâ€™s Hunt for Treasure

    Book 8 Chapter 54 Qingshan¡¯s Hunt for Treasure

    At the moment when the zing red light appeared above a volcano in the zing me Territory, over one hundred thousand treasure hunters in the entire zing me Territory looked up. Regardless of whether the experts were actively searching for the zing me Red Lotus or sitting down and resting, all of them immediately dashed towards the volcano shrouded by the zing sunlight in a frenzied manner.

    ......

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence on the Ox-Head Mountain:

    Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang knew exactly what the bright fiery light signified.

    ¡°A sky filled with red clouds. This only happens when a Seven Leaf Red Lotus emerges,¡± said Mu Wang as his eyes shed with a brilliant glint. He turned and looked towards Teng Qingshan before asking with a smile, ¡°Brother Teng, are you going this time?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I am. I have a day of free time, after all.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt slightly excited.

    When he was searching for the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit at the request of the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, he was given a book which exined the different types of spiritual treasures and demonic beasts. The book took great care to describe the zing me Red Lotus in detail... ording to the book, a bright fiery light would appear in the sky during the birth of a Seven Leaf Red Lotus.

    They also learned that the Seven Leaf Red Lotus would be located in the volcano below the fiery light.

    This had only happened once. However, when Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang saw the marvelous scene, they both believed that the zing me Red Lotus that emerged was a high-quality Lotus and must be in the volcano under the light.

    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t youing?¡± Mu Wang smiled and transformed into a streak of lightning, leaving at high speed.

    ¡°Little Jun, I am going out! I will probablye back tomorrow morning.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. He grabbed the Dark ze Rod and began performing Qing Gong, which was created bybining ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·and his earth elemental arts. As he pushed his Qing Gong to the limit, every step covered a distance of seventy to eighty Zhang. His speed was much faster than that of Mu Wang.

    With two shes, he vanished into the darkness of the night.

    ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·was a Qing Gong body art that Teng Qingshan had acquired in his previous life. It was divided into three levels, and the third level could only be performed by a Golden Dan innate expert.

    Ever since Teng Qingshan reached the final stage of the Supreme Force, his ¡®Spirit¡¯ gained the power to control and eliminate air resistance like a Golden Dan innate expert. Moreover, the Internal Supreme Force at the final stage could act within the meridians and merge with muscles and bones. Bybining ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡·and the ¡¶Earth Elemental Fist¡·, Teng Qingshan managed to create a new form of Qing Gong from the two.

    Because of that Qing Gong body art, he was able to move at an extremely terrifying speed!

    In the zing me Territory:

    ¡°Brother Teng, you are so fast.¡± Mu Wang, who had seemingly transformed into a streak of lightning, couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said, ¡°I left before you, yet you managed to catch up to me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if I were slower than you, and you ended up taking the zing me Red Lotus, then wouldn¡¯t I havee for nothing?¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed. He then appeared on a mountain rock far away. As he took another step forward, he appeared seventy to eighty Zhang away.

    Whoosh!

    One was a shing streak of lightning, while the other seemed to have teleported.

    The speed of these two extremely powerful experts had reached an incredible level.

    ......

    Currently, several thousand people had already gathered on the volcano below the ming red light. Over one hundred thousand people in the zing me Territory were rushing toward this volcano, but because the zing me Territory had an area of eight hundred Li and the mountain road was difficult to traverse, it would take over twenty-four hours for ordinary martial cultivators to arrive by foot.

    The cultivators that were originally near the volcano were lucky as they could arrive very quickly.

    ¡°Puchi! Puchi!¡±

    Using a specially forged pickaxe, a muscr man was recklessly digging into the volcano. Some people were digging holes into the volcano, hoping to discover the zing me Red Lotus by chance. The specific location of the zing me Red Lotus was impossible to determine. One could only rely on luck.

    Within the volcano:

    ¡°Gurgle~~¡± A bright red pool of magma with a tint of gold was boiling, bubbles popping asionally. Arge group of martial cultivators was on the mountain wall beside theva, staring at theva below. None of them dared to go down.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me the zing me Red Lotus is in this Magma Lake. If you are right, then this trip was a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Of the nine zing me Red Lotus discovered in the past, four were found at the bottom of a Magma Lake. The Seven Leaf Red Lotus was found submerged inva as well.

    ¡°If it¡¯s in here, then only Martial Saints can find it.¡±

    Those martial cultivators stared at the boilingva. All of them felt unresigned, but none dared to dive into the Magma Lake.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure carrying a war saber suddenly appeared atop the mountain wall and began sprinting downwards. He asionally borrowed momentum from his fall, and as he dashed to the side of the Magma Lake, a silver-white glow surrounded his body. With a ¡°plop¡±,va sshed up as he dove deep into the moltenva, disappearing from sight.

    ¡°This is the second Martial Saint that entered, right?¡± A bald man with a scar on his face asked.

    ¡°It is the second one.¡± A chubby elder to the side nodded, ¡°However, the third wille soon.¡± Without stopping, a figure enveloped by a fiery glow leaped and darted into the Magma Lake.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The figure vanished into the Magma Lake.

    The temperature of theva was extremely high. If someone that hasn¡¯t reached the Innate Realm entered the Magma Lake, he would be burned into dust. Only after bing an innate expert could a ball of protective Innate True Origin be formed to dive intova without fear.

    As time passed, innate experts jumped into theke one after the other. All of the Martial Saints believed that the high-quality zing me Red Lotus was most likely at the bottom of the Magma Lake. Thus, all of them were now searching the depths of the Magma Lake.

    ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Plop!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the tenth.¡± The bald man and chubby elder were counting beside the Magma Lake. How many Martial Saints are there in the entire Duanmu Continent? Even the Tianfeng n doesn¡¯t have ten Martial Saints. Being able to see ten Martial Saints nearly at the same time was an extremely rare urrence.

    At the same moment in time...

    Enshrouded by red battle armor, a figure holding a long rod shed past. He instantly teleported in front of the Magma Lake and jumped into it. The speed was so fast that the bald man and the chubby elder at the side blinked their eyes and nearly missed him.

    ¡°My eyes weren¡¯t blurry, were they? Did someone just go in?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it seems like it.¡±

    Shortly afterward, a misty streak of lightning shed and entered the Magma Lake. The sshes ofva were the only proof that someone had entered the Magma Lake.

    ¡°Did someone just go in again?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    Right now Teng Qingshan was covered from head to toe by fiery battle armor. With the Dark ze Rod in hand, he advanced within theva. The temperature of the battle armor was even higher than theva. Thus the temperature of theva couldn¡¯t affect Teng Qingshan at all. As for the pressure? In this environment, Teng Qingshan, creator of the¡¶Swimming Pisces Body Art¡·, was as agile and nimble as a loach.

    ¡°ording to the records, it¡¯s highly likely that the zing me Red Lotus is in the depths of the Magma Lake.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible to see in theva. How can I find it?¡± Teng Qingshan felt his head aching as he thought to himself.

    Theva wasn¡¯t water. Submerged in the Magma Lake, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t see anything but the burning hot molten magma.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan advanced through the Magma Lake. He struck with his left palm, producing a violent wind that pushed theva several Zhang before him away. The other gush ofva instantly filled the empty spaces, but Teng Qingshan could at least know whether the zing me Red Lotus was several Zhang in front. And so¡ª

    He struck with his palm, over and over again! By relying on the wind produced by his strikes, he checked whether the zing me Red Lotus was in front.

    After a while.

    Teng Qingshan struck away theva before him again and coincidentally saw a figure in front of him. The figure had an appearance very simr to Cat, his wife in his previous life. It was the Martial Saintess. Immediately, another gush ofva filled into the empty space, blocking their view.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± The Martial Saintess¡¯ voice sounded.

    The effect of the Sound Transmitting Technique within the Magma Lake was surprisingly good.

    ¡°Jiang Yan.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke as well. Simultaneously, the Martial Saintess approached. Because theva obstructed their views, they couldn¡¯t see each other clearly. However, a faint outline of their figures could be seen.

    ¡°Is Mister Teng here to find the zing me Red Lotus?¡± The Martial Saintess asked with a smile.

    TLN: ABUDEN? Dive into this hot ce to eatva?

    ¡°Yes. However, I realized that it is not easy to find the zing me Red Lotus in the depths of this Magma Lake.¡± Teng Qingshan said helplessly.

    ¡°Mister must be joking. If this were a waterke rather than a Magma Lake, the great number of innate experts here would be able to find it within fifteen minutes.¡± The Martial Saintessughed and said.

    After apanying the Martial Saintess for a while, Teng Qingshan went his own way.

    If he searched with the Martial Saintess and they found it, who would be the possessor of the zing me Red Lotus?

    ......

    Half a dayter.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Teng Qingshan was leaning on a mountain wall, resting amidst the mountain rocks within the volcano.

    As he was unable to see anything in the Magma Lake, the search for the zing me Red Lotus was extremely difficult. After searching for half a day, Teng Qingshan left the Magma Lake and dashed into the tough mountain beside the Magma Lake. He darted a distance of several Zhang in one breath and sat down to rest.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Dark ze Rod in astonishment.

    ¡°Why is the Dark ze Rod so hot?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly shocked as he thought to himself, ¡°The Dark ze Rod wasn¡¯t this hot when I was in the Magma Lake. Now that I have left the Magma Lake, why has it be even hotter?¡±

    The Dark ze Rod was forged by a material that doesn¡¯t conduct heat well.

    When Teng Qingshan was in the Magma Lake, the Dark ze Rod was mildly warm. However, it had suddenly be burning hot.

    ¡°In the past, the Dark ze Rod has never shown such changes. It only turned hot when I went into the volcano.¡± Struck by a thought, Teng Qingshan stood up and began advancing through the mountain. In front of Teng Qingshan, the mountain walls were like bean curd. As Teng Qingshan carved a tunnel with ease while moving forward, he realized in astonishment...

    ¡°It has be even hotter.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face revealed a sense of joy.

    However, after moving five steps in the same direction...

    ¡°Eh, the temperature dropped.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily moved a few steps back, and the Dark ze Rod became hot again. However, when he continued stepping backward, the temperature of the Dark ze Rod dropped.

    After Teng Qingshan tried moving at various angles, he finally found the direction that raised the temperature of the Dark ze Rod...

    ¡°The Dark ze Rod was the godly weapon that the God of Heaven obtained when he defeated his enemy. I still don¡¯t know the material of the Dark ze Rod. Furthermore, the toughness of the Dark ze Rod was even greater than that of Millennium Coldsteel. As expected...the Dark ze Rod is special.¡± With exhration, Teng Qingshan could distinguish the right direction with the help of the Dark ze Rod.

    In short, as long as the direction he was moving in raised the temperature of the Dark ze Rod, he continued advancing.

    After a while...

    ¡°It¡¯s right in front!¡± Teng Qingshan struck out his fist and crushed the rocky mountain wall.

    Wa~~~

    A great amount ofva burst out, nearly setting Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes on fire.

    ¡°I am in theva.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was instantly enveloped by battle armor made of Supreme Force.

    ¡°Whew. I was fortunate. If I moved slightly slower, my clothes would¡¯ve been burned, and I would be naked.¡± Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief. Simultaneously, his body swayed, and he moved several Zhang forward.

    Chi¡ª

    Teng Qingshan was astounded as he stared at the scene before his eyes.

    Before him was apletely empty area. Theva seemed to have been forced outside the area by a shapeless power. In this spherical vacuum, a red lotus flower hovered in the center. Red mes kindled on the lotus flower as red sparks of fire came from all directions and flew into the floating lotus flower.

    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine...¡± Teng Qingshan counted and mumbled in shock, ¡°Nine leaves! A Nine Leaf Red Lotus!!!¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 55 The World Knew

    Book 8 Chapter 55 The World Knew

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Nine Leaf Red Lotus. The Nine Leaf Red Lotus actually exists in this world!¡± Teng Qingshan was astounded, excited, and exhrated at the same time.

    The zing me Red Lotus was divided into a Three Leaf Red Lotus, a Four Leaf Red Lotus, and a Five Leaf Red Lotus. In the past, the discovered red lotus with the highest number of leaves had been the Seven Leaf Red Lotus. The number of leaves represented the number of seeds. Each seed could create one Innate Expert, which meant that the Nine Leaf Red Lotus could create nine Innate Experts!

    Nine! The entire Gui Yuan Sect only had three or four Innate Experts.

    Before Qing Hu Ind, one of the eight Supreme Sects, suffered a great loss, it had 20 Innate Experts. However, after the incident at the Great Yan Mountain, Qing Hu Ind only had nine Innate Experts left! As such, these nine made up the total number of Innate Experts Qing Hu Ind had.

    One zing me Red Lotus was equivalent to the total number of the remaining Innate Experts in Qing Hu Ind.

    In the Nine Prefectures, this Nine Leaf Red Lotus would arouse a great struggle between the supreme sects, let alone in Duanmu Continent where there were even fewer Innate Experts.

    ¡°I acquired this Dark ze Rod in the God of Heaven Mountain at the Great Prairie of the Nine Prefectures. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be of great help today, aiding me to acquire the zing me Red Lotus.¡± A million thoughts flew past Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. Despite the fact that he was excited, he didn¡¯t show any hesitation as he immediately stepped on theva.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    He dashed speedily toward the zing me Red Lotus, and with a stretch of his hand, he grabbed it.

    mes were prancing on the surface of the Nine Leaf Red Lotus and a great amount of red luminescent spots gathered there. However, when Teng Qingshan grabbed the red lotus, the mes on the surface of the Nine Leaf Red Lotus instantly sunk into the flower, and the red luminescent spots disappeared. At a nce, Teng Qingshan saw nine pitch-ck seeds, which looked like ck pearls, on the pod of the red lotus.

    ¡°Nine seeds!¡± Teng Qingshan grinned.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed precipitously.

    A figure enshrouded by a silver-colored frosty battle armor was about to emerge from theva beside him. The figure stared at Teng Qingshan and simultaneously noticed the zing me Red Lotus in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡± The person shouted out in shock.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression immediately changed, and instantly, he made a decision. He thought to himself, ¡°This person must die!¡±

    The Nine Leaf Red Lotus was a treasure which could make the people of the entire Duanmu Continent go crazy. Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of the sinister tricks and schemes of the ordinary people. However, he was afraid that once the people of the continent knew he possessed the Nine Leaf Red Lotus, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal would be tempted to take action!

    It was true that he had a good rtionship with the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. However, the zing me Red Lotus was something which could create nine Innate Experts. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal would definitely ask him for a few seeds, while the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, who had no rtion with him, would show no mercy.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Even before emergingpletely, the figure enveloped by the frosty battle armor instantly dashed back into the boilingva.

    Just when Teng Qingshan was about to take action, the figure had already disappeared.

    ¡°Without even a trace of hesitation...¡± Teng Qingshan sighed as he praised the figure¡¯s decisiveness.

    As Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t see in theva, he wouldn¡¯t know which direction to go even if he wanted to pursue and kill the figure.

    ......

    Enveloped by the frosty battle armor within the burningva, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, shuddered as he recalled the scene earlier. ¡°Thank goodness I reacted fast enough and escaped immediately. Otherwise...... Teng Qingshan will definitely have killed me to prevent the outside world from knowing about the Nine Leaf Red Lotus.¡± While living in this chaotic world, Helian Haoyan had naturally seen many deaths.

    Anyone who could be Martial Saint would have done the same thing at that moment.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, I do admire your skill and ability, but...¡±

    ¡°That is the Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡± Helian Haoyan¡¯s eyes glowed as he said to himself, ¡°The Tianfeng n must obtain it!¡±

    Immediately, a cold glint shed in Helian Haoyan¡¯s eyes. Then while he was still in the boilingva, he roared loudly, ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan, has obtained the zing me Red Lotus! The zing me Red Lotus is a Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡±

    This thunderous roar......

    It rang out instantly throughout the entire volcano, and as it resounded continuously within the heart of the volcano, incessant echoes rang out.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan obtained!¡± ¡°Teng Qingshan obtained!¡± ¡°Teng Qingshan obtained!¡± ......

    ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡± ......

    The echoes in the volcano rang out continuously. Containing True Origin, the roar of the Northern Frosty Region¡¯s number one Martial Saint was undoubtedly prodigious. Simultaneously, as the soundwaves resonated within the volcano, they rushed out of the volcanic throat and resounded throughout the heavens and the earth of the zing me Territory...... The thousands upon thousands of people near the volcano instantly heard the roar.

    They all looked up at the throat of the volcano.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Nine Leaf Red Lotus! It¡¯s actually a Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡± The people who had spent seven to eight days searching arduously were all red up.

    After cing the zing me Red Lotus into the inner pocket of his leather jacket, Teng Qingshan held the Dark ze Rod and darted upward rapidly.

    However, just when he was about to leap up¡ª

    He heard the shout, ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan, has obtained the zing me Red Lotus! The zing me Red Lotus is a Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°How could Helian Haoyan be this ruthless?!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this shout, he knew that...... the situation had already reached the worst case scenario.

    ¡°Hmph. So what if the people in the continent know? I can just leave temporarily with Little Jun and the others, and search for a ce with no signs of human habitation. With Blue Luan and the Six Legged delike Chi as my rides...... In a world this big, I can go anywhere!¡± Teng Qingshan instantly made up his mind. Without decelerating, he continued rocketing upward.

    The burningva couldn¡¯t break through his fiery battle armor.

    ¡°Gurgle~~~¡±

    A great number of Martial Cultivators around the Magma Lake were all currently staring at theva, and all of them had heard Helian Haoyan¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Theva sshed about, and a figure enshrouded by a fiery battle armornded beside theke.

    ¡°Is he?¡± The eyes of the Martial Cultivators in the vicinity widened. However, they had no audacity to identify the figure enveloped by the fiery battle armor.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t stop at all. Every one of his steps covered a distance of seven to eight Zhang, and it was as though he was teleporting. Within a few steps, he rushed out of the volcano entrance, leaving behind the many Martial Cultivators stupefied. However, at this very moment¡ª

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±

    Three sessive bangs rang out.

    Although the three figures arrived at different timings, the difference wasn¡¯t great. One of the three transformed into a streak of lightning and dashed toward the volcanic throat, while another followed, leaving a silver-colored afterimage. Thest person transformed into a flowing red light. The three of them were exceedingly fast. As the great number of Martial Cultivators observing by the Magma Lake blinked twice, the three had already charged out of the volcanic throat.

    ¡°Bang! Boom!¡±

    One after the other, the Martial Saints rushed out of the Magma Lake. Since Teng Qingshan had already obtained the zing me Red Lotus, the group of Martial Saints naturally wouldn¡¯t remain foolishly in the Magma Lake.

    ¡°So many Martial Saints!¡±

    ¡°The one that transformed into a streak of lightning is the Rising Sun Martial Saint. I have seen him perform Qing Gong before!¡± Someone yelled.

    ¡°And the other figure with a streak of thunderbolt is the Thunder de Martial Saint, Fu Dao.¡±

    The Martial Cultivators all discussed the names of the different Martial Saints.

    ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan, was probably the first to rush out. He¡¯s probably that extremely fast fiery red figure.¡±

    ......

    The instant Teng Qingshan leaped out of the volcanic throat, he scanned the surrounding and was greatly astonished. He saw thousands upon thousands of people gathered around the volcano, and they were all staring at the volcanic throat.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stomped on the mountain rock and immediately darted down the mountain like an arrow set loose. The volcano had an altitude of several hundred Zhang, but Teng Qingshan was able to descend onto the bottom with just one extremely fast leap. None of the other Martial Saints pursuing him had the audacity to do that.

    However, they were dashing at the utmost speed and could cover a distance of several hundred Zhang within a few seconds. Thus, Teng Qingshan naturally couldn¡¯t drastically increase the distance between him and the other Martial Saints.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, the Nine Leaf Red Lotus is the treasure of this continent. Don¡¯t even think about possessing it by yourself,¡± A deep voice resonated between the heavens and the earth.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t even be bothered paying any attention to the voice.

    Martial Saints?

    He didn¡¯t even care about that group of people. He was only worried that the Nine Leaf Red Lotus would arouse the greed of the two Martial Immortals. The people pursuing Teng Qingshan also knew that...... even if they managed to catch up to him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take the Nine Leaf Red Lotus. However...... it was only possible to grasp the chance to obtain the Nine Leaf Red Lotus if they followed Teng Qingshan. Otherwise, they would have no chance at all!

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    At the front, one person was fleeing, while at the rear, streaks of flowing light pursued him at flying speed.

    ¡°Oh, heavens.¡±

    ¡°Qing Gong can actually reach such a fast speed.¡±

    The great number of Martial Cultivators on top of the volcano looked down and watched over a dozen flowing lights pursuing the earthy yellow figure. However, as the chase continued, the distance between the earthy yellow figure and the pursuing Martial Saints became increasingly greater.

    The scene caused the Martial Cultivators to exim in astonishment, ¡°The Most Powerful Martial Saint is indeed the most powerful one. Even his Qing Gong is the strongest!¡±

    ......

    In the Magma Lake, it was best to use the Fire Elemental Supreme Force. As for the ground perambtion arts, thebination of the ¡¶Crossing Worlds¡· and the Earth Elemental Supreme Force would produce a better effect.

    During the dark night on the mountain range, beside an official road of the Eastern Flower Region:

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A streak of thunderbolt darted all over the mountain range. With a sh, the streak of thunderbolt had arrived the easternmost area.

    The streak of thunderbolt was the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, who was carrying the wolf-headed war saber on his back.

    In terms of speed, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was much faster than Teng Qingshan, Mu Wang, and the others.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the birth of the zing me Red Lotus could actually cause a vibration of the Spiritual Power of Fire. I could feel it even when I was in the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City. This only happened during birth of the Seven Leaf Red Lotus. This time, the vibration of the Spiritual Power was even stronger than the previous vibrations recorded in the books of my n. It seems like the zing me Red Lotus this time has even more leaves than the Seven Leaf Red Lotus!¡±

    When red clouds enshrouded the sky, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had been at the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, which was too far away. Thus, he hadn¡¯t been able to witness it.

    However, he¡¯d felt the vibration of the Spiritual Power.

    Therefore, he rushed over!

    ......

    In the night sky of the Eastern Flower Region:

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Apletely white condor pped its wings and flew southward, piercing through the air. A ck-clothed, silver-haired man, with an indifferent and frigid expression, sat cross-legged on the condor¡¯s back. Simultaneously, a flowing silver-gray light surrounded the vicinity of the man and the white condor. The flowing light which enveloped them aided the great condor, increasing its flying speed drastically.

    ¡°zing me Territory!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal swept a nce downward as his ears pricked up.

    ¡°Eh? The Nine Leaf Red Lotus has been taken by Teng Qingshan? Moreover, it¡¯s a Nine Leaf Red Lotus!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I must obtain this Nine Leaf Red Lotus. With nine Innate Experts, the possibility of a Martial Immortal emerging in Helian n will be much higher.¡±

    TLN: Just incase anyone misunderstood.. Tianfeng n is Helian n. Helian is the surname of the members of the Tianfeng n. This n has two names. One was based on their surname, which is Helian, while the other name was based on the location of their base, which is near the Tianfeng Canyon.

    ¡°This Teng Qingshan is quite brave. He actually attempted to take the Nine Leaf Red Lotus. He is indeed courting death! Good! This time, I will kill him as well.¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal emitted a bizarre sound.

    The great snowy white condor he mounted seemed to have understood as it didn¡¯t descend and flew toward the Ox-head Mountains in the south instead.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The strange flowing light enveloped the snowy white condor, and with a sh, the great condor disappeared into the night sky.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 56 A Century of Sleep

    Book 8 Chapter 56 ¨C A Century of Sleep

    Previously, when Teng Qingshan had gone to the zing me Territory, it had already been night. Today, when he rushed back from the zing me Territory to Ox-Head Mountain Range, traces of dawn were gradually painting the sky. After all, this round trip covered several hundred Li. Additionally, Teng Qingshan had spent more than half a day searching at Magma Lake.

    At that nameless hill on Ox-Head Mountain:

    An earthy yellow figure only took two steps from the foot of a mountain and reached the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Little Jun, Ah Shou, Little Ping, Ah Dong, wake up quickly. We must get going at once.¡± The moment Teng Qingshan rushed into the courtyard, he yelled out their names in session impatiently.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Shou was the first to rush out of his house, while Yang Dong was the second.

    Li Jun and Fu Yuping ran out as well while buttoning up their clothes. This was early in the morning, and stars could still be seen in the sky. Why was Teng Qingshan shouting for them to wake up this early?

    ¡°Big brother Teng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°Quickly pack your things, we¡¯re leaving straight away,¡± Teng Qingshan said, while rushing into his own house simultaneously. The moment he entered it, Teng Qingshan first carried the Reincarnation Spear on his shoulder and then ced the Splitting Mountain Axe, stone inscriptions, and so on into a metal trunk. This metal trunk also contained the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit and other important materials.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Carrying thisrge metal trunk on his shoulder, Teng Qingshan turned around and walked out from the house into the courtyard.

    ¡°Quickly, hurry up,¡± Teng Qingshan urged.

    Li Jun, who was carrying a bundle on her back, had a worried expression on her face. ¡°Big brother Teng, just what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Little Jun,¡± Teng Qingshan said seriously, ¡°I rushed over to zing me Territoryst night and plucked the Nine Leaf Red Lotus. However...... this information is already known by many people. The implications of taking the Nine Leaf Red Lotus are too great. It¡¯s better for us to leave here immediately...... Ride on Blue Luan and the Whole Gale Eagle to a ce where there are no human beings, like the Dreamy Cloud Pool or some deste and overgrown ind.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very clear that when the Iron de Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, let out that loud roar, the situation had worsened.

    So, he had no other choice and could only search for another secret location.

    ¡°Nine Leaf Red Lotus?¡± Li Jun immediately understood the gravity of the situation.

    ¡°Big sister Little Jun.¡± Fu Yuping rushed in from outside the courtyard and said anxiously, ¡°The Whole Gale Eagle is here, but I don¡¯t know where Blue Luan has gone.¡±

    ¡°Blue Luan?¡± Li Jun was startled.

    Normally, Teng Qingshan and the others had not actually restricted the Whole Gale Eagle and the Blue Luan much. As long as they did not go far from the surroundings, then it would be fine.

    ¡°Quickly. Hurry and call Blue Luan toe back. We need to get going without dy,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jun nodded and immediately raised her head, letting out a resounding cry, ¡°Yowu~~~¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at Teng Shou and Yang Dong, who were at side, and instructed, ¡°Ah Shou, you and Ah Dong, as well as Little Ping, all of you are to get onto the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back. After a while, you need to take good care of Ah Dong and Little Ping. You must not let them fall down from the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back.¡± The Whole Gale Eagle had an extremely fast flying speed in the face of an extremely strong wind.

    A moment of carelessness would lead to being blown off. However, with Teng Shou, who had perfected his Supreme Force and was even stronger than the average Innate Hollow Dan Martial Saint, taking care of them, it was only natural that there would be no problems.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s go up.¡±

    Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping, the three people jumped up onto the back of the Whole Gale Eagle in session. Although it was clearly crowded, it was possible for them to sit properly on the Eagle¡¯s back as Fu Yuping¡¯s body was petite.

    Then right at this moment¡ª

    ¡°Brother Teng,¡± a clear and sonorous voice rang out. A sh of lightning fell on the courtyard wall, and it was The Rising Sun Trading Company¡¯s Great Elder, Mu Wang.

    He looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Brother Teng, this Nine Leaf Red Lotus, could it be...... that you want to keep everything for yourself?¡± At present, Mu Wang was feeling somewhat unhappy.

    ¡°Elder brother Mu, let¡¯s have a talkter instead,¡± Teng Qingshan consoled.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Two figures dropped onto the courtyard wall almost simultaneously. They were distinguishable as the Iron de Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, and the Martial Saintess, Jiang Yan.

    ¡°Martial Saintess.¡± Li Jun could not help but look at the Martial Saintess, Jiang Hu. Considering their striking resemnce toward each other, Li Jun naturally had to take notice of the Martial Saintess.

    ¡°Mister Teng,¡± the Iron de Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, said with a smile, ¡°This Nine Leaf Red Lotus, I think you should just take it out. Then we¡¯ll divide it together.¡±

    ¡°How will we divide it?¡± Teng Qingshan asked in response.

    ¡°Take out the Nine Leaf Red Lotus, and we¡¯ll discuss further as to how it should be divided,¡± Helian Haoyan said.

    Right at this moment, the Blue Luan pierced through the air rapidly, leaving a fiery red afterimage.

    ¡°Little Jun, get onto Blue Luan¡¯s back,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed her while he paying careful attention to the several people before his eyes. He feared the Iron de Martial Saint and the rest of the people with him would mount a sneak attack upon Li Jun, Teng Shou, and the others.

    ......

    Currently, the Whole Gale Eagle had already been spiralling in midair for a while. Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping, these three people were on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back. As for Li Jun, she had just jumped suddenly onto the Blue Luan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me.¡± The thoughts of the Iron de Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, began to stir. A thread of Innate True Origin entered the pocket at his chest, piercing easily into the jade bottle inside his pocket.

    ¡°Hu~~¡±

    The liquid turned into a colourless and odourless gas, and started to pervade the air with great speed.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan had put up a guard. However, when he realized Li Jun had already jumped onto Blue Luan¡¯s back, he finally felt at ease and hoisted up therge metal trunk, wanting to jump up onto Blue Luan¡¯s back. Then suddenly¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt like there was something wrong in his body. He also felt slightly dizzy and couldn¡¯t help turning pale with fright. ¡°Oh, no! Little Jun and the others......¡± In a sh, Teng Qingshan controlled his blood flow and reversed it, forcing the poison, which he had breathed in, out of his body. Simultaneously, he shouted loudly, ¡°There¡¯s poison, stop breathing!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s poison?¡±

    The responses of the Rising Sun¡¯s Martial Saint and the others were slightly slower than Teng Qingshan¡¯s, but they had also perceived it immediately.

    ¡°There¡¯s poison!¡±

    ¡°Someone poisoned the air.¡±

    The Rising Sun Martial Saint, Mu Wang, the Iron de Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, and Martial Saintess, Jiang Yan, all yelled out sternly almost simultaneously. At this moment, among the four great martial saints, including Teng Qingshan, it waspletely unknown as to who had let out the poison.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan raised his head to look at her.

    As the Whole Gale Eagle was hovering at a high altitude, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping were all unaffected in the slightest. However, Li Jun had just jumped onto the Blue Luan¡¯s back. The Blue Luan was flying at a mere height of two or three Zhang...... Li Jun and Teng Qingshan had breathed in the poisoned air almost simultaneously, but she didn¡¯t have Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability to force out the poisonous air.

    ¡®There¡¯s poison. Stop breathing!¡¯ When Teng Qingshan¡¯s shout rang out, Li Jun was already feeling dizzy, and she thought, ¡°There¡¯s poison? I¡¯ve been poisoned.¡±

    On the Blue Luan¡¯s back, Li Jun swayed back and forth like she was drunk. Although she hadn¡¯tpletely lost consciousness, she simply had no way of controlling her body. Her body then tilted to the side and fell from Blue Luan¡¯s back.

    Li Jun just felt dizzy......

    ¡°Poisoned? I... Am I going to die?¡±

    Image after image appeared in her mind.

    During her childhood at the Fu household, she had her parents¡¯ love and had passed her days as a carefree young Miss of the Fu Family.

    There was also the image of that nightmarish night. In just one night, her n had been ughtered, and she and her mother had fled in a flurry. At that time, all she¡¯d been able to do had been to rely on her mother.

    When a bandit shot her mother dead with an arrow, Li Jun had felt that everything was over and that the sky had copsed. Right at her greatest moment of despair, Teng Qingshan had appeared, killing all the bandits with a lightning-like warde. At that moment, she felt she had someone she could rely on.

    Perhaps, it was because she was grateful, or maybe because of some other thought... but at that very moment, she had already desired to follow Teng Qingshan, even if it was as a maid......

    After that, Li Jun had found a master. Furthermore, she had gone on to be a highly respected core disciple of the Heavenly God Pce and even learned thenguage of beasts. In a short period of time, Li Jun had transformed from a pitiful orphan into an important member of the Heavenly God Pce, with a positionparable to that of a Golden Dan Innate Expert. However, she hadn¡¯t been happy at all because she had always been worrying about Teng Qingshan.

    Every piece of news about Teng Qingshan had made her nervous and worried.

    Then at the Great Prairie, Li Jun had finally encountered Teng Qingshan! She had felt very happy, unprecedentedly so.

    When Teng Qingshan had been about to leave and go out to sea, Li Jun had decided in the end that...... regardless of where he went, even if it was out to the deste and uninhabited, boundless sea, she would still want to follow him. Even if it was through mountains of daggers and sea of mes, she would still follow him willingly... even if...... she could only wait upon him silently as a maid.

    ......

    Regardless of whether it was the Fu family¡¯s young mistress¡¯ birthday, or an immortal mountain goddess¡¯ birthday, Li Jun had never served anyone before.

    However, as she followed Teng Qingshan, she was willing to do so.

    She washed Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes......

    Cooked tasty food for him......

    Observed him practice his fist art......

    And watched him wage war with other strong experts......

    While Teng Qingshan taught her the way of the whip art......

    ¡°Li Jun!¡± An anxious voice reached Li Jun¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng is calling out for me. It¡¯s big brother Teng.¡± Li Jun was already close to losing consciousness. She wanted to speak to him, but she had no way to speak at all. It was to the extent that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes.

    ¡°Little Jun, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±

    As she heard the anxious voice and even felt waves of warmth, Li Jun¡®s mood brightened. ¡°Big brother Teng is worried for me...... and he is probably hugging me right now.¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    A tear droplet dripped onto Li Jun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Is it raining? Or is it...... big brother Teng¡¯s tears......¡±

    ¡°Big brother Teng¡¯s, you¡¯re...... you¡¯re crying for me?

    ¡°He¡¯s crying......¡±

    Then Li Jun lost all consciousness.

    ......

    When Li Jun fell from Blue Luan¡¯s back, Teng Qingshan had felt a pain stab his heart, and he¡¯d rushed out unconsciously to catch the falling Li Jun.

    This young woman who had been apanying him through wind and rain......

    ¡°Little Jun¡¯s breathing is weakening! Her pulse as well!¡±

    Teng Qingshan panicked.

    He felt like his head was going to explode.

    When they¡¯d gone out to sea, Teng Qingshan had hardened his heart and said, ¡°Alright, from this day onward, I am your big brother!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had also always thought that......

    What he felt for Li Jun were the feelings an elder brother had toward his younger sister¡ªconcern and pity. As for the secret special feelings Teng Qingshan had toward Li Jun...... Sometimes, he would want to hug her. Other times, he would secretly want to kiss her...... Teng Qingshan had thought these were all because he had been thinking of Li Jun as his wife from his previous life, Cat.

    Every single time he had that sort of feeling, Teng Qingshan had thought they were all because of Li Jun¡¯s and Cat¡¯s identical appearances!

    However...

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was heartbroken, and the only person in his mind was this youngdy who had been silently devoted to him. When he had wanted to go to Godly Axe Mountain, Li Jun had followed him. When he had wanted to cultivate arduously at Ox-Head Mountain, she, a girl in the prime of her youth, had also stayed inside the deste Ox-Head Mountain.

    Li Jun had knitted clothes for him...... and watched him dressed in the clothes she¡¯d made.

    She had also cooked delicious vegetable and meat dishes for him...... and watched happily as he ate.

    Image after image of warm scenes shed through his mind.

    Family!

    It was family. Being with Li Jun gave him the feeling of having a family!

    ¡°Why... why does my heart hurt like this?!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of Cat that I have special feelings toward her?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body shivered slightly. His gaze could not help sweeping over the Martial Saintess, Jiang Yan, before him, more specifically at that appearance which resembled that of his own wife.

    ¡°Jiang Yan and Cat look simr as well. Why... why is it that I¡¯ve never had that kind of feeling of wanting to hug Jiang Yan tenderly? Why is it that I don¡¯t have that special feeling toward her?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes opened wide and round.

    In this moment, Teng Qingshan realised......

    ¡°I... I... I¡¯ve fallen in love with Little Jun?¡±

    Love... if it was not said clearly, it would stay unknown.

    Li Jun, the girl who seemed very ruthless but was actually pure and simple. It was to the extent that she didn¡¯t even have the scheming ability of a little girl like Fu Yuping. Li Jun didn¡¯t know how to capture a man¡¯s heart. She only knew how to devote herself and watch over him silently. Unconsciously, Teng Qingshan had already fallen for her. However...... time after time, he had persuaded himself that his love wasn¡¯t for her but for Cat.

    After persuading himself as such time after time, Teng Qingshan had believed it!

    ...That the one he loved wasn¡¯t Li Jun but Cat!

    It had even been to the extent that he¡¯d said to Li Jun, ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m your big brother!¡±

    This had left Li Jun with no choice but to wait silently......

    However, Teng Qingshan was now aware of this!

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 57 A Hopeless Situation

    Book 8 Chapter 57 A Hopeless Situation

    The silent sacrifices were like the rains of Spring that had unknowingly permeated through his heart. The cups of hot tea, the caring words, the warm clothes and all the trivial things that seemed ordinary but able to warm the hearts of men had unknowingly kindled a special feeling for Li Jun in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart. Yet he was simply never aware of this feeling.

    He did sense this particr affection, but...because he shared this mutual love with the wife in his previous life, he assumed that this affection he sensed was towards the wife in his previous life.

    At this moment, he finally realized the significance of this girl who was willing to leave her hometown and sail the seas with him.

    ¡°Little Jun, you will be fine. You will be all right.¡± A teardrop rolled down his cheek and fell on Li Jun¡¯s face.

    ¡°I must save her! I must!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was in a state of confusion. Suddenly, he shuddered and said, ¡°The Dreamy White Fruit! The Dreamy White Fruit that can restore the flesh!¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud White Fruit was one of the three greatest treasures in Duanmu Continent.

    It could even save a dying man. Moreover, Teng Qingshan could still sense Li Jun¡¯s vitality.

    However...

    Teng Qingshan had prepared the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit for his father to eat and stand again. Since Teng Qingshan had seen how Mu Yunji¡¯s arms grew back, he knew that...the three remaining pieces of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit were only enough for the full growth of his father¡¯s legs. If he fed them to Li Jun...

    His father¡¯s legs would never be able to grow backpletely.

    How could Teng Qingshan choose?

    ¡°Brother Teng, can I check and see what poison afflicted Lady Jun?¡± The Great Elder Mu Wang offered as he walked over.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at him and nodded.

    Mu Wang ced his finger on Li Jun¡¯s wrist. He sensed and observed for a moment and suddenly turned to face towards the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan. Simultaneously, he roared, ¡°This poison is ¡®Century of Sleep.¡¯ The special poison of the Tianfeng n ¡®Century of Sleep!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Century of Sleep?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan.

    ¡°Antidote!¡±

    Teng Qingshan demanded loudly as he immediately darted towards Helian Haoyan.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Lady Jun to die, you better stop.¡± Helian Haoyan said strictly.

    However, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even bother with Helian Haoyan¡¯s threat.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Helian Haoyan¡¯s massive steel sword transformed into a sharp beam of silver light, piercing towards Teng Qingshan. In a rage of fury, Teng Qingshan roared deeply and grabbed the t side of the huge sword with his wlike right hand. As he exerted force... Bam! The right hand that was even tougher than godly weapons broke Helian Haoyan¡¯s weapon into two!

    Whew!

    With a flip of his hand, he clutched Helian Haoyan¡¯s throat!

    ¡°He just lost like that.¡±

    Even after seeing what had happened, the Martial Saintess and Mu Wang still felt stunned. In the same moment during which Teng Qingshan faced Helian Haoyan, he destroyed his opponent¡¯s weapon and captured his opponent.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength and speed had overpowered Helian Haoyan¡¯s. Thus, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Teng Qingshan to capture Helian Haoyan immediately.

    ¡°Where is the antidote?¡± Teng Qingshan clutched Helian Haoyan¡¯s throat and said in a deep tone.

    Despite being choked, Helian Haoyan didn¡¯t show any nervousness. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, Mu Wang was right. This poison is indeed the Century of Sleep, which was specially made by the Tianfeng n. No other ns in this continent know the form of this poison...However, I do not have the antidote of ¡®Century of Sleep.¡¯¡±

    ¡°You are wishing for death!¡± Teng Qingshan roared. His eyes turned cold and he nced towards Mu Wang and asked, ¡°Brother Mu, what is the effect of this Century of Sleep? How can it be cured?¡±

    Mu Wang answered, ¡°Century of Sleep is a colorless and odorless poison. If one inhaled too much, even if he were an Innate Expert, they would still lose consciousness.

    ¡°Lose consciousness? For how long?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°The name of this poison is ¡®Century of Sleep.¡¯ It is true that if the person who lost consciousness received great care, he or she would be able to stay unconscious for one hundred years.. However, the body will gradually age and the person will eventually die of old age while in aa!¡± Mu Wang answered.

    Teng Qingshan understood.

    Someone afflicted with the Century of Sleep would be in a vegetative state.

    ¡°Helian Haoyan.¡± Teng Qingshan clutched Helian Haoyan¡¯s throat and said in a deep tone, ¡°I know the Tianfeng n wants the zing me Red Lotus. To fight against each other for the zing me Red Lotus is one thing, but to use such a despicable method as poison, you will be mocked and ridiculed by everyone! You, Helian Haoyan, are the future leader of the Tianfeng n.¡±

    ¡°I think your life is much more important than the antidote.¡±

    ¡°Give me the antidote and I will let you go. Otherwise...you will never see the rising sun today.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded very deep, and a suppressed rage could be sensed through his tone.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint stared at Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    When the Steel Sword Martial Saint saw the few drops of tears that Teng Qingshan shed in front of Li Jun, he felt even more confident.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, I already said that I possessed no antidote! I do not have the antidote right now...The antidote is hidden in the base of the Tianfeng n. If you really want to save Lady Li Jun, you just have to do something really easy. Just give me the zing me Red Lotus. I avow in the name of my n that I will give you the antidote.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint grinned and said, ¡°As for my life? You can kill me. If I die, this Lady Li Jun will die as well and you will die as well, even those boys in mid-air will lose their lives!¡±

    Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes as he stared at the Steel Sword Martial Saint coldly.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint was still smiling.

    ¡°Sister Jun.¡± Fu Yuping, who was on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back in mid-air, cried out as she sobbed.

    ¡°Sister Jun.¡± Tears welled up in Yang Dong¡¯s eyes as well. Teng Shou remained silent, but he stared at the Steel Sword Martial Saint with eyes that shed with a vicious and beastly glint.

    ¡°Little Grat, go. Leave first.¡± Teng Qingshan looked up and shouted. Simultaneously, he waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Ah Shou, take care of them.¡±

    The Whole Gale was as intelligent as a human being.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    As it cried out, it carried Teng Shou, Yang Dong, Fu Yuping away from the Ox-Head Mountains, flying rapidly towards the Godly Axe Mountain.

    Seeing that they had left, Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°The zing me Red Lotus for the antidote. If you want to save her, then give me the zing me Red Lotus.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said with a smile.

    ¡°Helian Haotian, you have truly acted shamelessly for the zing me Red Lotus.¡± Mu Wang, who was at the side,ughed angrily and anxiously as he said, ¡°The Nine Leaves Red Lotus...is extremely precious. You actually want to exchange the Nine Leaves Red Lotus with the antidote. The antidote in the Tianfeng n is not even as precious as a lotus seed. You have certainly thrown away your reputation.¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint cast a nce at Mu Wang and turned to look at Teng Qingshan. He then said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I didn¡¯t force you. You can kill me now if you want.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was livid.

    He too knew that...threats are not very effective towards matter Golden Dan Innate Experts with resolution and determination. However, if he really did kill the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan, the situation would be even worse.

    ¡°Helian Haoyan.¡± Teng Qingshan roared furiously, ¡°You are the number one Martial Saint of the Northern Frosty Region and probably the one in the Tianfeng n with the highest potential to attain Emptiness Realm and be the Martial Immortal. You might be the next Tianfeng Martial Saint in the future!¡±

    A sense of hope shed past the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s eyes. The new Tianfeng Martial Immortal? Of course he wanted to achieve that. That was his dream!

    He instantly repressed the emotions revealed just now.

    Teng Qingshan naturally noticed as he continued speaking, ¡°However, to obtain the zing me Red Lotus, you actually had no fear of death. Haha...Great! The Tianfeng n is going to pursue and kill me for the zing me Red Lotus. Even if I don¡¯t kill you, the Tianfeng n will kill me anyway. So why don¡¯t I kill you first? This way, even if die, at least I gained something!¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s pupils contracted.

    ¡°One sentence¡ª¡±

    Teng Qingshan said, ¡°The antidote or your life, choose please! You only have three seconds to think about this. If there¡¯s no result, I will definitely kill you.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t have the antidote.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said hastily, ¡°It¡¯s in the base of the n.¡±

    ¡°One!¡± Teng Qingshan said indifferently.

    It¡¯s only at the base of the n? Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t believe his words. The Steel Sword Martial Saint wasn¡¯t someone that would force himself into a dead end.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, I really don¡¯t have it! You are forcing us to die together.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint said anxiously.

    ¡°Two!¡± Teng Qingshan sneered and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Tianfeng n doesn¡¯t have the power to kill me now...Your Tianfeng Martial Immortal has not reach thepletion of the Emptiness Realm. Since he doesn¡¯t know how to fly, how can he catch me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint shuddered. In reality, he was really afraid that Teng Qingshan might kill him.

    He still wanted to be the new Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    Dying because of an antidote was really not worth it.

    ¡°Three!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted coldly. Hearing this, the Steel Sword Martial Saint quivered.

    ¡°If you are truly a tough man, then die.¡± Teng Qingshan said indifferently. Simultaneously, his right hand began to clench down.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint hastily yelled. He then flicked a nce at Teng Qingshan and said with a bitter smile, ¡°You have won!¡±

    Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief. If he really killed the Steel Sword Martial Saint, then he would have bought ruin upon himself.

    ¡°Where is the antidote?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint hesitated slightly.

    ¡°Quick take it out.¡± Teng Qingshan yelled as the grip of his right hand tightened.

    ¡°I will give it to you.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint sighed and took out a seemingly ordinary piece of silver. ¡°This silver is fake. The surface is covered with a silver foil and the antidote is hidden within.¡±

    Teng Qingshan then heaved a sigh of relief as he took the antidote.

    ¡°Brother Teng, how did you know that he has the antidote with him?¡± Mu Wang said in surprise.

    Teng Qingshan answered indifferently, ¡°Helian Haoyan will not let himself die because of an antidote. Therefore, he will definitely bring the antidote to take precaution!¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned and walked towards Li Jun. Simultaneously, he peeled the silver and notice a dark green pill within the cavity. He wasn¡¯t worried about the authenticity of the antidote....Unless Helian Haoyan really wanted to die. Yet, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t notice that...the eerie smile that crept up Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan¡¯s face at this moment.

    Whoosh!

    Helian Haoyan retreated rapidly.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan turned and his facial expression changed as he shouted, ¡°Helian Haoyan, you are courting death!¡±

    At the same time, he went after Helian Haoyan. Because of Helian Haoyan¡¯s escape, he suspected that the antidote was poisonous.

    ¡°Haha, the antidote is not poisonous. However....Lady Jun will not need it anymore.¡± Helian Haoyan guffawed and shouted, ¡°I was stalling for time, yet you didn¡¯t even notice. Haha...¡±

    In the midst of theughter, the countenance of Mu Wang and the Martial Saintess Jiang Yan changed drastically.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face paled as he looked up and saw¡ª

    An enormous pure white great condor enveloped by a strange silverish grey glow appeared above. On the back of the great condor was a cold-looking, silver-haired man dressed in ck cloak. He looked down and his frigid eyes made Teng Qingshan, Mu Wang, and Jiang Yan feel as if they had fallen through ice.

    Just one nce was enough to make Teng Qingshan feel a terrifying pressure.

    ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal!¡± Teng Qingshan knew that he had been tricked by the Steel Sword Martial Saint!

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 58 The Tianfeng Martial Immortal

    Book 8 Chapter 58 The Tianfeng Martial Immortal

    ¡°We are simply not of the same calibre!

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Teng Qingshan merely met the gaze of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal before he exploded forth with an astounding speed, rapidly appearing by Li Jun¡¯s side. Using both his hands, he hugged Li Jun with one and grabbed hold of therge metal chest with the other. Then he leaped upwards onto the back of the Blue Luan.

    ¡°nning to escape, are you?¡± An indifferent voice, which initially sounded distant, was now right beside Teng Qingshan¡¯s ear.

    ¡°How fast!!¡± Teng Qingshan was still in midair. Before he even reached the Blue Luan, he sensed the presence of the man shooting toward him at a rapid pace. ¡°This is bad. There isn¡¯t enough time...... I¡¯m afraid his attack will reach me before I even reach Blue Luan¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Blue Luan!¡± Teng Qingshan hollered. Simultaneously, he threw both Li Jun and the huge metal chest toward the Blue Luan.

    The Blue Luan let out a screech. It then proceeded to lightly gouge out a few tiny holes on the surface of the metal chest with its talons, gripping it firmly while carrying Li Jun on its back cautiously.

    ¡°Kid, prepare to die.¡±

    The ck cloak donned by the Tianfeng Martial Immortal fluttered in the wind, and a ghastly glint shed in the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s eyes as he swooped down toward Teng Qingshan.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal charged toward Teng Qingshan like an eagle swooping down to kill a chick.

    Under this kind of frightening pressure, a normal Martial Saint would have already been so afraid that they¡¯d long have lost all will to fight, not even daring to retaliate.

    ¡°Haha...... die!!¡±

    In response to the Tianfeng Martial Immortals actions, Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze sharpened like a de. He then exerted a burst of strength at his waist and twisted his body in midair, allowing him a brief instant of being suspended in the air. Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan swiftly equipped the Reincarnation Spear. Then he brought out the strength of his whole body to its limits and let out his ¡®Vermillion Tiger Roar¡¯ which he had practiced countless times.

    ¡°Hei~~¡±

    A strong burst of fire elemental Supreme Force burst forth in a fierce wave, enveloping the tip of the Reincarnation Spear and rotating in a condensed, congruent way. The entire shaft of the reincarnation spear was akin to that of a twisting and turning fiery dragon. A powerful force transmitted through the shaft to the tip of the spear and then finally merged and coagted with the Supreme Force, which was swirling and condensing on the spearhead. In this instance, when Teng Qingshan, who had created the 8th move of the ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡· , performed this move, there was the feeling of a volcanic eruption!

    ¡°Rumbleee~~~¡±

    The powerful fire elemental force instantly disappeared and condensed into a singrity on the tip of the spear, causing even the space to rumble and distort. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s originally haughty and arrogant face revealed a trace of astonishment. ¡°Emptiness Realm!¡±

    He could clearly sense that Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear attack already had the strength of a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°Haha......¡± The Tianfeng Martial immortal let out a roar ofughter.

    With a wave, he transformed into a grey streak of light

    ¡°tter!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal was even faster than Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear attack. The Tianfeng Martial immortal¡¯s right hand smacked the tip of the Reincarnation spear, and the resulting impact was so strong that Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands became numb and painful, unable to hold on to the spear anymore.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Reincarnation spear was immediately swatted far away.

    ¡°How......¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically

    The Vermillion Tiger Roar wasTeng Qingshan¡¯s most powerful technique. After the creation of the eighth move of the ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·, the prowess of the Vermillion Tiger Roar had be even more frightening. Before Teng Qingshan even reached the Emptiness Realm, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had already proimed Teng Qingshan had the strength of an Novice Emptiness Realm expert. So, Teng Qingshan had been confident that...... this spear attack would have the ability to threaten Novice Emptiness Realm Experts.

    However...... the spear had been sent flying with just one smack?

    Even though the progression of the battle seemed slow, in actuality, the exchange of blows between the Tianfeng Martial immortal and Teng Qingshan was lightning fast. When the Reincarnation Spear flew away, the Blue Luan had just begun carrying Li Jun.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan started to fly further away quickly.

    ¡°Hey kid, have you attained the Emptiness Realm?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal gazed at Teng Qingshan in astonishment.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Teng Qingshannded heavily on the ground.

    ¡°However, why haven¡¯t you reached the Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and the Earth?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal was puzzled. Following this, he startedughing. ¡°Oh, yes. You were a Martial Saint only a short while ago. Heh, it seems that you have only just attained the Emptiness Realm and have not had time to achieve Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heaven and the Earth.¡±

    If a person was capable ofmunicating with the heavens and the earth, and also possessed inexhaustible True Origin, they would be considered as an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    However, there were actually Emptiness Realm Experts who believed an authentic Emptiness Realm Expert was someone who had achieved Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and Earth, and also possessed inexhaustible True Origin.

    It was actually quite simple to achieve ¡°Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens andthe Earth.¡± Once a person was capable ofmunicating with the heavens and the earth, and possessed inexhaustible True Origin, he would be able to achieve ¡°Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and the Earth¡± after a certain period of time.

    ¡°Whoosh~¡±

    Once hended on the surface, Teng Qingshan immediately use his Qing Gong to flee at a high speed. ¡°This Tianfeng Martial Immortal is just too powerful. He must have attained Emptiness Realm a very long time ago. He casually deflected even my strongest spear attack...... Fighting with him is basically suicidal.¡± Teng Qingshan retrieved his Reincarnation Spear and continued fleeing at an extreme speed.

    Every step taken he took covered 70-80 Zhang. So, in two to three steps, he had already traversed one Li!

    After a couple of shes, his silhouette was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Thinking of escaping?¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal smiled. One moment, he was standing still at the same spot, and in the next, there was only a flickering blurry grey afterimage.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly stopped.

    On a mountain top ahead of him, there stood a long-haired man, as his robes fluttered in the breeze.

    ¡°He¡¯s too fast.¡± Teng Qingshan felt that the situation was turning for the worse.

    ¡°Psssh!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear did a 180-degree flip and drilled downwards. Like a dormouse, Teng Qingshan dug directly into the mountainous soil.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal smiled and stamped his foot on the ground suddenly.

    ¡°Boom~~~~¡± The surrounding boulders and even the mountainous ground split apart, and a hole with a radius of 10 Zhang appeared. Teng Qingshan paled at the sight of the strength of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s one foot. ¡°This Tianfeng Immortal is really too powerful.¡± A hole with a diameter of 10 Zhang was not the most ridiculous part. The most ridiculous thing was that...

    Even though Teng Qingshan was 3 Zhang underground, the tremors were still capable of harming him.

    Stepping hastily on the shattered ground, a figure fled to over 10 Zhang away.

    ¡°What can I do? How can I escape... How can I escape?¡± Even with all the strengths that Teng Qingshan had unleashed, they were all jokes before the Emptiness Realm expert, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    Although Teng Qingshan had dared to jump off from such a high height, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had also jumped down from the back of the bird-type demonic beast but with a different degree of effortlessness... He¡¯d done it iparably effortlessly.

    What about his escaping speed?

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal was probably more than twice as fast as Teng Qingshan. So, how was Teng Qingshan supposed to flee?

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, your natural aptitudes and your speed of training are the best amongst all I have ever seen. I can tell that your age probably does not exceed 60. For you to be at such a young age and to have already stepped into the Emptiness Realm, it really makes me admire you! Unfortunately, you are working too closely with that old man, Mu of the Rising Sun Trading Company. He probably intends to deal with me once you¡¯re even stronger.¡±

    The voice of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal rang out beside Teng Qingshan¡¯s ear, sounding as if he were right beside Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°What is this technique? Sound Transmission?¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt that it was inconceivable.

    For him to reach the Emptiness realm...

    That was in another realm of existence altogether. Even though Teng Qingshan could be said to beparable to Novice Emptiness Realm Experts with regard to his explosive force behind attacks... However, when it came down to the innate abilities and techniques of the Emptiness Realm, he was still far toocking.

    ¡°Since this is the case, I will send you on your way today. Heh, heh. There is also a sense of aplishment in killing a genius expert..¡±

    As soon as the Tianfeng Martial Immortal stopped talking...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    All of sudden, a shadow appeared before Teng Qingshan at a speed so fast that he was unable to perceive.

    ¡°Boom!¡± At a lightning fast speed, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal kicked Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest.

    Teng Qingshan barely managed to get both his hands in front of him in time to block the attack.

    ¡°Boom~~¡±

    To Teng Qingshan, that strike was like the impact from a meteorite. The protective Supreme Force on the surface of his body instantly dispersed from the shock, while his clothes immediately ruptured and burst open. The Nine Leaf Red Lotus, which had been hidden under his clothes, was also split open. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s cannoned Teng Qingshan away with such ferocity that hended on a faraway mountain wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A human-shaped crater appeared on the mountain rampart.

    ¡°Genius...... Genius?

    ¡°Once you are dead, you are worthless.¡±

    With his ck hunting robes billowing in the air, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal gazed toward the human-shaped cavity in the mountain wall and smiled. The outline of his figure blurred, and he soon appeared beside the Nine Leaf Red Lotus. At this point in time, the leaves of the Nine Leaf Red Lotus had already disintegrated, only leaving behind the perfectly intact ck pearl-like lotus seed.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± During this moment, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, had finally caught up.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint was not the only one who had arrived. The Rising Sun Martial Saint, Mu Wang, the Martial Saintess, Jian Yan, as well as Fu Dao, had all arrived and were silently spectating this scene.

    ¡°Sigh......¡± Mu wang sighed.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that one of the strongest of this generation just died.¡± Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes contained a hint of sadness.

    Fu Dao, on the other hand, simply stood there silently.

    Nobody believed that...... Teng Qingshan would be able to survive after receiving a strike full of killing intent from the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    The Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, stepped beside his teacher, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, who was retrieving the 9 lotus seeds with a smile. Then suddenly, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal creased his brows. ¡°Eh, he¡¯s still not dead? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Teacher? Teng Qingshan is still not dead?¡± Helian Haoyan was full of shock.

    ¡°En. However, it will be settled with just another attack.¡± the Tianfeng Martial Immortal smiled indifferently and dered, ¡°If I want the person before me to live, he will live. But if I want him to die, he will definitely die.¡±

    As he spoke, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal headed toward the hole.

    Teng Qingshan had an astonishing hearing ability, and he¡¯d already heard all the words which had been spoken outside. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s kick had been really powerful and had shattered Teng Qingshan¡¯s protective force easily. Even if it were a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert who was kicked, he would definitely die once his defences were prated.

    However, Teng Qingshan was different!

    He had already pushed his physical body to the utmost limits of what humans were able to achieve. Moreover, he possessed tremendous power, with every single cell of his containing reserves of Supreme Force.

    The typical Inner Martial Arts expert already had an extremely strong vitality. He would still be able to survive for awhile even after being shot in the heart, let alone Teng Qingshan who had already reached the apex! His vitality had already reached the extreme boundary of the human body...... and was even more astonishing than a cockroach¡¯s.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly mmed toward the mountain, tunneling an escape route through and subsequently rushing out from the opposite side.

    ¡°You sure do know how to resist.¡± With three shes, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had already crossed the mountain which obstructed his way.

    Then right at this moment...

    ¡°Screeeech~¡± An intense cry of a bird suddenly resounded through the air.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal turned around...

    ...And saw the Blue Luan, without Li Jun on its back nor the metal chest in its ws, flying toward the great snow-white condor. The great condor let out an intense screech and swooped down at an extreme speed toward the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. However, even though they were both Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts, the speed of the Blue Luan, who was the king of all bird-type demonic beasts, was much faster than the speed of the Snow Feathered Condor.

    ¡°Whew~~¡±

    The Blue Luan opened its mouth and spewed out a ck and purple colored ze.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Snow Feathered Condor screeched and fled toward the Tianfeng Martial Immortal like a bullied child looking for the protection of his parents.

    The facial expression of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, who was usually indifferent, changed drastically as he chided loudly, ¡°Sinister beast!!!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal couldn¡¯t even bother pursuing and killing Teng Qingshan. He immediately dashed over, wishing to protect the Snow Feathered Condor.

    ¡°Sizzle~~~¡± Enveloped by the ck and purple ze, the Snow Feathered Condor¡¯s tough feathers burned. As the Golden Dan Innate bird-type demonic beast screeched pathetically, it was burned into ashes within a second!

    The Blue Luan was indeed the king of the bird-type demonic beasts.

    ¡°Sinister beast!!!¡± When the Tianfeng Martial Immortal saw the Snow Feathered Condor die, his eyes widened.

    Was it that easy to subdue a Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast?

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± The Blue Luan screeched once and glided beautifully in an arc, then it dashed unexpectedly toward the Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 59 The Turning Point

    Book 8 Chapter 59 The Turning Point

    Seeing this, the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and he immediately transformed into a streak of flowing light. With a sh, he darted into the forest afar. Fear and terror filled his heart as he thought to himself, ¡°This weird fiery bird could even burn the Snow Feathered Condor, a Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast with feathers as tough as godly weapons, to death. The mes of the fiery bird are obviously different from that of the other ordinary Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast. If its fire touched me, I would definitely die!¡±

    How powerful were the Blue Luan¡¯s mes?

    Both Teng Qingshan and Mu Wang couldn¡¯t even defeat the Six Legged delike Chi in the past, yet the Six Legged delike Chi had to flee when it faced the mes of the Blue Luan, let alone the Snow Feathered Condor. If Helian Haoyan really did encounter the mes, he would certainly die.

    ¡°Sinister creature!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal roared and drew out the ck longsword he carried on his back.

    Whew!

    A streak of swordlight pierced through the air and shot towards the Blue Luan.

    The Blue Luan pped its wings and easily dodged the streak of swordlight like an expert with exceptionally powerful Qing Gong Body Art. When Blue Luan and Teng Qingshanpeted with each other and during the time when they fought at close range, the Blue Luan would always dodge and avoid the strikes of Teng Qingshan¡¯s long spear with ease. Through this, one could imagine the Blue Luan¡¯s agility and evasive capability.

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan speedily flew above Helian Haoyan.

    Logically speaking, two legged beings are not as fast as four legged creatures, while four legged creatures are not as fast as flying creatures.

    Which meant that normal human beings weren¡¯t as fast as beasts, while beasts were not as fast as birds. The Blue Luan was the king of the birds...One could say that even the flying speed of an expert that had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination was not as fast as the Blue Luan...Only bird typed demonic beasts that have reached the Emptiness Realm could overtake the Blue Luan.

    Helian Haoyan raised his head and saw the Blue Luan above. His facial expression instantly changed as he hastily shouted, ¡°Teacher!!!¡±

    The Blue Luan screeched happily as it opened its mouth.

    ¡°Whew~~¡±

    A purple ck mes descended once again.

    ¡°Evil beast!!!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s facial expression changed drastically as he roared furiously. He had already rushed over at the fastest speed.

    Helian Haoyan forcefully dodged.

    Chichi~~

    The mes spurted on the mountain rock and the mountain rock burned like paper, instantly turning into dust. Even though Helian Haoyan dodged extremely fast, a small amount of the mes still wounded him...A spark of fire touched Helian Haoyan¡¯s arm. The spark of fire pierced through the Innate True Origin battle armor that enveloped Helian Haoyan¡¯s arm, tearing it apart as it burned his muscles and bones.

    With just one spark, his arm was ignited.

    With a sizzling sound, the muscle and bone was burned into dust and the fire continued to spread rapidly.

    ¡°Ah~~~¡± Helian Haoyan shouted in pain and waved his left hand forcefully.

    Puchi!

    He had hacked his right arm off. Over half of the arm was gone. As the arm fell onto the ground, had already been turned to ash. The power of the Blue Luan¡¯s mes...caused a change in Helian Haoyan¡¯s countenance.

    When the Tianfeng Martial Immortal saw this, his face turned livid and rage shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Die!¡± In a sh, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal dashed over and leaped up, aiming to kill the Blue Luan.

    At this moment, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal was in a rage of fury. He relied on the Snow Feathered Condor to fly, since he could only fly when he reach the Emptiness Realm Culmination. Although the two Martial Immortals of the Duanmu Continent had attained Emptiness Realm a very long time ago... both had not reached Emptiness Realm Culmination. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal could only rely on a bird type demonic beast to fly.

    Bird type demonic beasts were extremely rare, while Golden Dan Innate bird typed demonic beasts are even more rare! Moreover, taming them was even more difficult!

    As for the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan, he had been secretly selected as the next leader of the n. Now that Helian Haoyan had lost his right hand, his weapon using hand, it would be considered if he could possess 30 percent of his skill, ability, and strength.

    The death of the Snow Feathered Condor! The lost arm of his follower! These both enraged the Tianfeng Martial Immortal! He had never been so angry in hundreds of years.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan ascended up the sky with ease.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal leaped to an extremely high ce and jumped downwards in a helpless manner. However, the Blue Luan just went past him and darted towards Helian Haoyan. This scene made the Tianfeng Martial Immortal even more angry. He wanted to pursue the Blue Luan in the sky, but it ended with him being tricked by the Blue Luan!

    The glow that enveloped the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s body flowed all over the ce as the Tianfeng Martial Immortal elerated and descended at rapid speed towards Helian Haoyan.

    ¡°Whew~~¡± The Blue Luan spewed out a mouthful of ck and purple mes again.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he hastily rushed to protect Helian Haoyan...

    The Blue Luan blinked and pped its wings, streaking across the sky and flying towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Blue Luan!¡± Seeing the Blue Luan flying over, Teng Qingshan was exhrated. Simultaneously, he felt very grateful towards the Blue Luan.

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan leaped onto the Blue Luan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Blue Luan screeched happily. It immediately ascended into the high altitudes and rapidly flew southeast. Sitting on the Blue Luan¡¯s back, Teng Qingshan thought to himself as he grinned and nced at Blue Luan, ¡°The Blue Luan is really smart. It actually knew of the military tactic of saving a besieged ally by attacking the home base of the besiegers. It knew that forcefully saving me in front of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal was impossible. Therefore, it killed the Snow Feathered Condor first and then attacked Helian Haoyan. When Tianfeng Martial Immortal had to go save Helian Haoyan, it took the chance and save me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce downward.

    Amidst the mountain rocks below, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal and Helian Haoyan who had lost an arm were looking up. Both of them appeared very angry.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    With a cry that resounded throughout the heavens, the Blue Luan elerated and pierced through the air, disappearing before the sight of the observers.

    ¡°That evil beast.¡± No matter how skilled the Martial Immortal was at keeping himself calm, he was filled with rage at this very moment. He had lived for almost four hundred years. However, he had never suffered such losses since the time he attained Emptiness Realm! He had suffered three times because of a bird-typed demonic beast.

    The Snow Feathered Condor was killed! His follower¡¯s arm was burned off! Teng Qingshan was saved!

    In the beginning, he even said confidently, ¡°If I want the one before me to live, he will live, but if I want him to die, then he will die!¡±

    Now, his words seemed like a total joke.

    ......

    Tianfeng Martial Immortal and Helian Haoyan were furious. However, Mu Wang, Jiang Yan, Fu Dao, and the other Martial Saints that were watching from afar were either praising or guffawing inwardly.

    ¡°The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had suffered a great loss this time.¡± Mu wang said as he chortled.

    ¡°I know, right. Helian Haoyan even lost one of his arms to fire.¡± Fu Dao said, ¡°However, that fiery divine beast is really too powerful. Not only is it fast, but the fire that it spewed is also extremely powerful. Even the Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast Snow Feathered Condor turned into ash when it faced the fiery divine bird.

    The other Martial Saints nodded.

    ¡°It is also very smart.¡± Mu Wang added and praised, ¡°Teng Qingshan is blessed to have the assistance of such a demonic beast.¡±

    ......

    Amidst the misty clouds several thousand zhang high up in the air, the Blue Luan was flying at an extremely fast speed.

    ¡°Where did the Blue Luan hide Little Jun?¡± Teng Qingshan was very worried. He knew that...the Blue Luan must have carried Li Jun somewhere and hidden her and the iron box well before it returned to help him.

    Whew!

    Suddenly, the Blue Luan dove down toward a typical forest two to three hundred Li south of the Ox-Head Mountains. The Blue Luan carried Teng Qingshan and flew into a cave at a sheer mountain face within the forest.

    ¡°This cave is new.¡± Teng Qingshan could tell with one nce as he said, ¡°This should be a cave made by the fire spewed by the Blue Luan.¡±

    Teng Qingshan leaped down and saw the iron box and Li Jun, who wasid upon the ground in front.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately went over and checked Li Jun¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°Her pulses are so weak that they can barely be sensed. The same goes with her breathing.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded to himself. An ordinary person probably couldn¡¯t even sense this pulse. Li Jun was in a state totally indistinguishable from death.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Teng Qingshan opened the iron box quickly and mumbled as he searched within the iron box. Finally, he found the antidote!

    When the Tianfeng Martial Immortal appeared, it was impossible for Teng Qingshan to carry the antidote. Therefore, he poked a hole on the iron box and ced the antidote into the iron box through the hole. He then threw the iron box to the Blue Luan and made the Blue Luan take it away.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was just about to let Li Jun take the antidote when he suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°Based on theter actions of the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan in the end, what he did in the beginning was just to stall for time, which means that...this pill might not be real. He poisoned Li Jun in the beginning and deliberately confused me. When Mu Wang recognized that the poison was the ¡®Century of Sleep,¡¯ he then told the truth. That was the first time he was stalling for time.¡±

    ¡°The cunning arguments with meter were also an act to stall for time.¡±

    ¡°The pill that Ipelled him to give me...might be fake as well. If Little Jun doesn¡¯t recover after eating it, Helian Haoyan could totally continue stalling for time.

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t stupid.

    Although Helian Haoyan was somewhat cunning, Teng Qingshan normally wouldn¡¯t be tricked that easily.

    However...

    The fact that Li Jun was in a dangerous situation affected him greatly, especially when he suddenly noticed that...he had unknowingly fallen in love with Li Jun. This confused Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind and caused his heart to race. At that very moment, he just wanted the antidote. In a state of confusion, he didn¡¯t even notice the tricks Helian Haoyan had been ying.

    He was stalling for time, waiting for the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    ¡°Indeed, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal is incredibly powerful.. Unless I attain the Emptiness Realm, I won¡¯t be able to contend with the Tianfeng Martial Immortal! It¡¯s not weird. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal reached the Emptiness Realm a very long time ago.¡± Teng Qingshan felt that the difference between Innate Experts and Emptiness Realm Experts was really huge.

    ¡°If I attain the Emptiness Realm and my ability improved another level higher, I might be able topete with him.¡± Teng Qingshan really desired to attain the Emptiness Realm as he thought to himself, ¡°If I had attained the Emptiness Realm, Li Jun would never end up like this.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan lowered his head and looked towards Li Jun, he felt extremely guilty.

    Li Jun had followed him loyally, yet it was because of him she had fallen into such a state.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell whether this pill is authentic or not.¡± Teng Qingshan hesitated. He did not have the nerve to let Li Jun take it without any confirmation. ¡°Little Jun is only unconscious. Her life is not in danger. However, if this pill is poisonous, then it will be troublesome.¡±

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Haha, Helian!¡± A sound rang very far away. When the sound reached Teng Qingshan, it had already be so soft that it could barely be heard.

    However, due to Teng Qingshan¡¯s acute sense of hearing, he still managed to hear the voice.

    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately recognized the voice.

    ¡°The voice of the Emptiness Realm Expert is so loud that I still managed to hear it when he was two or three hundred Li away.¡± Teng Qingshan eximed in admiration. Actually, Teng QIngshan¡¯s roar, which had shaken an army of 100 thousand could also be heard by ordinary folks 200 to 300 Li away.

    ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal has arrived. Yes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan pondered and immediately made a decision.

    Holding Li Jun in one arm and the huge iron box in the other, he leaped upon the Blue Luan¡¯s back.

    ¡°Blue Luan, go north!¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯tmunicate directly with the Blue Luan. He could only point it in the correct direction.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 60 The Descendants of the Godly Axe Mountain

    Book 8 Chapter 60 The Descendants of the Godly Axe Mountain

    Carrying Teng Qingshan on his back, the Blue Luan flew towards the Ox-Head Mountains in the north. The Blue Luan was obviously not afraid to face Tianfeng Martial immortal, it was rather excited.

    Within the Ox-Head Mountains:

    ¡°Whiz! Whiz! Whiz!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal morphed into a phantom, flying through the trees in Ox-Head Mountains. Running on his toes, he flew from one treetop to another. He then jumped andnded on the back of arge, gray eagle while screeching.

    Although the gray eagle is considered a ferocious beast, it is not a demonic beast, thus its intelligence is low.

    As the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had immense power and understood thenguage of beasts, this gray eagle became his temporary ride without conflict.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Streaks of shimmering silver light surrounded the eagle, increasing its speed to ten times above the limits of the eagle. It became nearly as fast as some Golden Dan innate avian demonic beasts.

    ¡°How slow!¡±ined the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. ¡°Even with my assistance, you are this slow! If only Snow Feathered Condor was still alive... I would use the power of the earth and sky to assist it. With the Snow Feathered Condor¡¯s speed, I could definitely catch up with that Fiery ze Weird Bird.¡±

    ¡°Helian, it seems you¡¯re always riding on top of a bird when we meet.¡± A clear and brightughter echoed.

    Carrying an enormous wolf-headed war saber on his back, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal looked up at Tianfeng Martial Immortal with a fiery gaze.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal looked at him and scoffed. ¡°What? Would you also like to ride on a bird and feel what it¡¯s like to fly through the air? Unfortunately for you, beastnguage can only be taught to the members of my n. If not, considering our friendship of over hundreds of years, I would teach you.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your bullshit beastnguage. But, as for the Nine Leaf Red Lotus, I think it would be best if you didn¡¯t try to hog it.¡±

    Although the two were far apart from each other, they could hear each other loud and clear.

    However, the Martial Saints far away were unable to hear them.

    ¡°Haha, firste first serve!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal sneered. ¡°Why? Do you want it? Just let me use the Divine Thunder de of the Duanmu n for a few years and I will share a few of my nine lotus seeds with you.

    ¡°What an arrogant tone you have.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed. ¡°You are unfit to look at the Divine Thunder de of my ancestors. As far as I know, you were unable to defeat Teng Qingshan earlier. How unfortunate that you could not kill him this time. In the future, while I am around, you won¡¯t have another chance.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal asked, his expression frozen.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is a good friend of mine. Considering how fast he is improving, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if he were to be a catastrophe for your n in the near future.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said, clicking his tongue.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s expression was as hard as stone.

    ¡°I am not greedy; out of the nine lotus seeds, I only want four. In exchange, when the timees, I will ask Teng Qingshan to be merciful and only find you for revenge.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed. However, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was exaggerating.

    After being in contact with Teng Qingshan, he realized that Teng Qingshan isn¡¯t a person with wild ambitions. Moreover, if he were to seek revenge, he would not go so far as to destroy the ordinary people of the Tianfeng n.

    He merely exaggerated for his own convenience. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal knows nothing about Teng Qingshan¡¯s personality anyway.

    ¡°Haha.... Have mercy?¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortalughed angrily. ¡°Dream on! Tianfeng n has stood upon Duanmu Continent for over a thousand years. Who would dare to threaten my n? Hmph, with our ability to ride birds, the warriors of Tianfeng n can fly through the clouds with ease. Anyone who dares provoke my n only invites destruction onto themselves.¡±

    ¡°Old man, you want the zing me Seeds? Come get them yourself!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal snorted. He then began to leave.

    ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal, hold it right there!¡±

    A loud roar rang through the air.

    From the south, the Blue Luan flew towards the two martial immortals. Teng Qingshan held Li Jun carefully in his arms as they sat on the Blue Luan. On his shoulders, he carried a metal box.

    ¡°How dare youe!¡± growled the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, his gaze frozen on Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan, you¡¯ve managed toe!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed.

    On the ground, the eyes of Mu Wang, Fu Dao, and the other martial saints shone.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s ride. He couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°As expected of the powerful Tianfeng Martial Immortal; you found a new ride so quickly.¡± Hearing this, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s face changed. After all, he is riding on an ordinary beast.

    If this news were to spread, it would be quite embarrassing.

    ¡°Qingshan,e over here next to me. He can¡¯t hurt you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal stared at them coldly without a word.

    Speaking of strength...

    He is indeed a bit weaker than the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. However, with his flying beast, he can easily avoid the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Teng Qingshan descended the Blue Luan.

    ¡°Senior! Li Jun has been poisoned by Tianfeng n¡¯s Century of Sleep poison. Does Senior know of an antidote for this poison?¡± Teng Qingshan set aside the metal case on his shoulders and carried Li Jun on his back.

    ¡°Antidote? I know of it.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled, nodding his head. ¡°After living this long, I¡¯ve seen pretty much everything.¡±

    ¡°Senior, please take a look for me. Would this be the antidote?¡± Teng Qingshan said, taking out a dark green pill.

    Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal took the pill and sniffed it. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°This is not it. The real antidote should have a faint, but pungent smell.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s fake.¡± Teng Qingshan looked around helplessly. Yet Helian Haoyan, the Steel Sword Martial Saint who lost his arm, had already left.

    ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal!¡± Teng Qingshan raised his head, looking at the silver haired man in a ck robe on the back of a gray eagle. He screamed enraged, ¡°If the Tianfeng n used force to take away the zing me Red Lotus, I would have nothing to say. However, your disciple, Helian Haoyan, used poison and then threatened me to hand over the zing me Red Lotus. Now, you already have the zing me Red Lotus. As for the antidote for the poison....¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s sentence trailed off.

    ¡°Haha....¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortalughed mockingly in midair.

    ¡°Kid!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal stared down coldly at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Who do you think you are, talking to me in this way! Hmph! The old man next to you is strong, but what about you? You couldn¡¯t even stand against a single attack from me! Earlier, you kept me from leaving, and now you are asking for the antidote? Haha! How utterly ridiculous!¡±

    As he finished speaking, he started to leave.

    ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal, what are you so proud of? How can you still be so proud when you are riding on a mere gray eagle?¡± Teng Qingshan said angrily.

    Hearing this, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, who had already flown quite far, stopped immediately. He turned and looked down at Teng Qingshan below him, scowling.

    ¡°Hmph, Tianfeng Martial Immortal, listen up!¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly. ¡°Send an antidote for the poison to the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal in ten days. Or else...¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal asked with a mocking grin on his face.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Teng Qingshan gently stroked Blue Luan¡¯s feathers. ¡°Or else, I, Teng Qingshan hereby vow to burn Helian n¡¯s inner city. Unless your Helian n¡¯s warriors are by your side everyday, I will kill each and everyone of them thates out.¡±

    Tianfeng Martial Immortal raised his eyebrow. A look of dread appeared on his face. ¡°How outrageous!¡±

    ¡°See if I dare!¡± Teng Qingshan stared back coldly at Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal remained in midair, his eyebrows raised in anger. What kind of status does he possess? When did he fall down to such a state? If the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal threatened him, he could threaten the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. However, Teng Qingshan has no known n and only a few people were on good terms with him.

    Furthermore...

    Teng Qingshan poses a threat.

    The Blue Luan¡¯s speed is much faster than ordinary flying beasts. If the Snow Feathered Condor were alive, it would be possible to match the Blue Luan¡¯s speed. But now it¡¯s impossible. After all, such avian demonic beasts are rare in Duanmu Continent. To find and tame a golden dan innate avian demonic beast is nearly impossible.

    After all, if the Tianfeng Martial Immortal is unable to capture a Golden Dan Innate avian demonic beast, naturally he is also unable to tame one.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal snorted as he turned to leave.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed.

    But at this moment...

    ¡°Kid, you are truly vicious. In ten days, I will send the antidote to the Dreamy Cloud ancient city.¡± A voice suddenly sounded next tof Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal was using the Sound Transmitting Art, wary that others might hear it and he might lose his reputation.

    A smiled appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan, looks like even a guy like Helian has given in to you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed.

    ¡°Give in? I am just a man with nothing to lose.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    After battling Tianfeng Martial Immortal, Teng Qingshan realized therge gap in strength between the two of them.

    At this moment, seeing the Tianfeng Martial Immortal leave, the Rising Sun Martial Saint Mu Wang and Fu Dao walked over. Fu Dao practiced the Thunder de Art, which was rted to the Mu n.

    ¡°Master.¡± Mu Wang greeted the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Fu Dao also greeted.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal nodded his head, and then turned to Teng Qingshan. Laughing, he said, ¡°Qingshan, how do you feel after battling Tianfeng Martial Immortal this time.¡±

    ¡°There is a huge gap.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember you were looking for the Thirty-six stone inscriptions of the Splitting Mountain Forms. Did that help with your training?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal asked. Teng Qingshan nodded without hesitation, ¡°That is, afterall, an axe art left by left by the Godly Axe Deity. It really helped a lot in my understanding of the Dao of Heavens.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal looked at Fu Dao and said, ¡°Fu Dao, Qingshan lent the Fu n a big hand this time. With the power of the small soldiers from the Fu n, the fact that you were able to get 10% of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores is already considered good. You should now return the favor.¡±

    Startled and hesitant, Fu Dao looked at Teng Qingshan, carefully thinking.

    ¡°Return the favor?¡± Teng Qingshan was confused.

    Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed. ¡°Last time, when we obtained Fiery Gilt Steel Ores, you did most of the work. Yunji only wanted to invite you at that time...As for the Fu n, they were only able to join the alliance because of you. The twenty thousand soldiers of the newly risen Fu n wouldn¡¯t be of much use during the struggle. However, the Divine de Guardians of Fu n were not bad.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Sir, other than the one we lent to you, we still have five more stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.¡± Fu Daoughed, ¡°How about I lend them all to you?¡±

    ¡°Five?¡± Teng Qingshan said, shocked.

    Even the Mu n only has six, a small family like the Fu n also has six?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised,¡± Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed. ¡°The Thirty-Six stone inscriptions originally belonged to the Fu n. Six is not that much if you take that into consideration.

    ¡°Originally belonged to the Fu n?¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at Fu Dao in shock. ¡°The Fu n is....¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 61 Will You Marry Me

    Since the situation had alreadye this far, Fu Dao was no longer hesitant to answer Teng Qingshan. He nodded and smiled, ¡°Yes, the Fu n used to be the Yu n that lived upon the Godly Axe Mountain.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but recall the task that had been entrusted to him by the Emperor Yu at the Heavenly Flood Pce of the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°Emperor Yu told me to take care of his descendants if they were to decline. And now on Duanmu Continent, I have coincidentally run into Little Ping, who turned out to be a descendant of Emperor Yu.¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butment the fickleness of life and how fate teased people.

    ¡°Now, Fu n has obtained around 40,000 Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel. With that amount, it¡¯spletely enough to forge outrements for around 1000 Innate Calvarymen! An army like that is enough to help the Fu n establish a name and ce on Duanmu Continent.¡±

    Obtaining 15 % of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores and a good rtionship with the Rising Sun Trading Company surely benefit the Fu n¡¯s progress in the future.

    ¡°Fu Dao, why did you guys change your surname to Fu?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    In the Land of Nine Prefectures, the surname Yu still existed. Teng Qingshan did not find it weird that the Yu family of Godly Ax Mountain had changed their surname, he only wondered why they had changed it to Fu.

    ¡°There was nothing we could do about it.¡± Fu Dao shook his head. ¡°During Yu n¡¯s glory days, the surname Yu brought us glory and pride. We were eyed covetously by all the other ns; and after we fell, the Yu n naturally became the target for ridicule. After the capture of Godly Axe Mountain, we could no longer use the Yu name, because it would cause fear among the other ns, who would jointly attack us.¡±¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head.

    ¡°The Yu n originated from Godly Axe Mountain and our ancestor, the Godly Axe Deity, used an axe... However, there is no surname known as ¡°Axe,¡± so, we used the surname Fu instead.¡±

    TLN: In Chinese, the word for axe is also pronounced ¡°fu¡± but in a different character.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly understood.

    Beside them, Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal sighed. ¡°On Duanmu Continent, there are two surnames dreaded by others. One is Yu, the other is Duanmu. The the surname of Mu n was Duanmu. We are descendants of the Thunder de Deity. However, the surname Duanmu made it difficult for our n to survive, so we changed our surname. We used the pronunciation of ¡®mu¡¯ from Duanmu as our family name.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was amazed.

    The Mu family was the descendant of Duanmu Deity?

    The Fu family was the descendant of Godly Axe Deity?

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan. Not many know of Fu n¡¯s secret. However, although the Mu n being the Duanmu n is a secret, almost all the great ns knows about it.¡± Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed. ¡°After all, the Mu n has been flourishing for more than 3000 years. With a big family and lots of properties, it¡¯s hard to hide secrets.¡±

    Beside him, Mu Wang smiled.

    He beamed with pride. In the Duanmu Continent, the Mu n was the only n that flourished for over three thousand years.

    ¡°Duanmu and Yu...¡± Teng Qingshan sighed gloomily.

    Different customs yielded different results.

    In the Land of Nine Prefectures, one¡¯s bloodline is not seen as important. In the eight Supreme Sects of the Nine Prefectures, the sect leader was selected by skill, and bloodline has nothing to do with it. Therefore, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the descendants of the Emperor Yu, only had the surname ¡°Yu¡± which they can be proud of, other than that, they were nothing special.

    However, Duanmu Continent was different.

    Duanmu continent is controlled by ns; things in the ns were passed down ording to the bloodline. Duanmu n¡¯s wealth and power would naturally be passed down to descendants of the Duanmu bloodline. Simrly, Yu n¡¯s wealth and power would also be passed down in such a manner. In Duanmu continent, the Yu and Duanmu ns possessed a lot of influence among the ordinary people below them.

    Because of this, the other ns saw the Duanmu and Yu ns as enemies, giving the two ns no choice but to change their surname.

    Now in Duanmu continent, there was no n with thest name Duanmu or Yu.

    After this, Teng Qingshan carried Li Jun and the big metal case and left on the Blue Luan to catch up with the Whole Gale Eagle. The Whole Gale Eagle was significantly slower than the Blue Luan, and they caught up with the eagle easily.

    Soon after, they traveled towards Dreamy Cloud Ancient City in the West Tang Region.

    As for the other five stone inscriptions of the Fu family, the Rising Sun tradingpany was quickly bringing them toward Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    ......

    Within the the Rising Sun Inner City in Dreamy Cloud Ancient City:

    Teng Qingshan and his followers settled down in Rising Sun Inner City¡¯s ¡®East Flower Garden¡¯. The East Flower Garden had beautiful scenery. A roundishke took up 80 percent of East Flower region. East Flower Region¡¯s buildings were built right on top of theke.

    During the day, one could row a boat on theke, and at night one could watch the scenery downstairs.

    ¡°Brother Teng.¡±

    Mu Wang smiled, pointing at a metal case in front of him and said, ¡°In here lies Fu n¡¯s five stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Now that I have delivered the stone inscriptions, I have finished my task.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he opened the case.

    ng!

    In the metal case neatly ced on top of each other were art pieces that seemed to be made out of a massive jadeite. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan could not help but feel happy. To his surprise, the stone inscription ced on the very top was the tenth form from the Thirty-six forms. Teng Qingshan had seen the ninth form in the past, but now he had the eleventh and twelfth forms.

    The pieces could bepletely connected. They would be much easier to understand once they were put together in order.

    The other four...¡± Teng Qingshan held down his excitement and took the stone inscriptions out one by one.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Teng, you practiced so much that you have be obsessed.¡± Mu Wangughed. ¡°I will not bother you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to have troubled you, Brother Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan cleared his mind of the stone inscriptions and smiled as he walked Mu Wang out the door.

    Then, Teng Qingshan immediately sent the five stone inscriptions to his secret practice room. In the room, there were already seven other stone inscriptions. They were the sixth, eleventh, twelfth, and seventeenth through twentieth stone inscriptions. And the five stone inscriptions of the Fu n were¡ª

    Number ten, eleven, thirteen, and fourteen. Twenty one and twenty two.

    ¡°My luck is quite good.¡±

    ¡°In addition there is the ninth form I saw when capturing Dong Zhezi. Many of them are sequential and connected.¡±

    From the ninth form to the fourteenth form, the connection wasplete.

    From the seventeenth form to the twenty-second form, the connection wasplete as well.

    ......

    Whether it was the Fu n or Duanmu n, everyone knew that the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· only became deeper and deeper. So the ones that they had left were all the beginning forms, and as they racked up, there were many connected forms.

    ¡°The heavens are on my side.¡± Teng Qingshan smirked.

    Inmunion with the Splitting Mountain Axe, he immediately beganprehending those forms.

    Time went by quickly. It¡¯s already been nine days since they left Ox-Head Mountains and arrived in Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    In the East Flower Garden, inside Li Jun¡¯s room.

    In the bed, Li Jun reclined peacefully. Teng Qingshan held a small bowl, and fed Li Jun one spoon at a time. Li Jun was unconscious and she could only take in the thin porridge by instinct.

    ¡°Li Jun, these three years, you have taken care of me. And now, it is my turn to take care of you.¡± Teng Qingshan said gently, and smiled at Li Jun.

    After he opened up his heart and clearly examined himself, Teng Qingshan no longer avoided Li Jun¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Brother Teng, brother Teng!¡± Voices yelled from outside.

    Teng Qingshan put down the bowl and spoon. He wiped Li Jun¡¯s mouth with a towel and walked out.

    In the living room.

    Elder Mu Wang looked at Teng Qingshan and smiled. ¡°Qingshan, do you know why I am here?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Mu Wang¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother Mu, Tianfeng Martial Immortal told me the other day that the antidote would be here in ten days. Today is already the ninth day, it should be here. So please hand it over.¡±

    Although he said it this way, Teng Qingshan still felt nervous.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Mu Wangughed and took out a small embroidered case. He opened it, an inside was the same, dark green colored, antidote. ¡°Qingshan, this is the antidote that Tianfeng n sent.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took it and sniffed it. He couldn¡¯t help but be happy.

    Sure enough... there was a faint but pungent smell.

    ¡°Elder, please drink some tea.¡± Fu Yuping carried a tray of tea and walked into the room. When she saw the antidote in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand, shock and joy appeared on her face. She said, ¡°Uncle, this... is this the antidote that can cure sister Li Jun?¡± Those days, when Teng Qingshan was not taking care of Li Jun, Little Ping was the one taking care of her.

    Afterall, Teng Qingshan needed to spend the majority of the time analyzing the Splitting Mountain Axe Art andprehending the Dao of Heaven.

    After a short period of time, Mu Wang left.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan took the antidote. Fu Yuping, Teng Shou, and Yangdong followed closely behind him. They had also just received news that Teng Qingshan had obtained the antidote. Nervously, they all waited and hoped for Li Jun to wake up.

    ......

    Inside Li Jun¡¯s room.

    A faint fragrance filled the air. Li Jun reclined there peacefully, as if she was asleep.

    ¡°You must wake up.¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and stepped closer. Gently, he fed Li Jun the antidote. The antidote slid into Li Jun¡¯s mouth and turned into a dark green liquid.

    Standing next to Li Jun, Teng Qingshan waited and hoped.

    ¡°Li Jun, wake up, quick, wake up.¡±

    ¡°I was wrong before. I can see myself so clearly now.¡± Teng Qingshan waited, hoping.

    As Teng Qingshan, Teng Shou, Fu Yuping and Yang Dong waited... suddenly¨C

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes fluttered.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened up.

    Slowly, Li Jun opened her bright,beautiful eyes. But there was also a hint of confusion in her eyes. She turned to look at the people by her bed, and when she saw Teng Qingshan slowly happiness appeared on her face.

    ¡°Brother Teng... I... I¡¯m not dead?¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t hide the happiness in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re fine now. You¡¯re fine.¡± Teng Qingshan held Li Jun¡¯s hands, excited.

    It¡¯s been nine days...

    Throughout these nine days, Teng Qingshan had waited quietly. He was prepared to give Li Jun a surprise today.

    ¡°Teng...¡± She froze when Teng Qingshan held her hands.

    She had dreamt of Teng Qingshan holding her hands like this before. But he had never done so in the past.

    ¡°Li Jun, can I ask you something?¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath.

    Li Jun had just woken up. She saw the serious look on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face which caused her heartbeat to speed up. The look in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes...made Li Jun blush for no reason.

    ¡°Will you...¡±

    ¡°Marry me?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, his gaze frozen upon Li Jun.

    Book 8 Chapter 61: Will You Marry Me

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 62 Marriage of Teng Qingshan

    Holding hands with Teng Qingshan, and hearing this, a shock went through Li Jun. Her eyes reddened and tears flooded off her cheeks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Seeing this, Teng Qingshan hated himself even more. For almost three years, every day they spent together he was cruel to her, continuously emphasizing that their rtionship was one of a brother and sister, cruelly setting a line between them. And Li Jun could only wait quietly.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Li Jun shook her head. Her eyes red, tears streamed down her excited face.

    ¡°Brother Teng, can you... can you say that one more time?¡± Li Jun trembled, her face red.

    ¡°Little Jun, will you marry me, Teng Qingshan? Will you be my wife?¡± Teng Qingshan asked solemnly.

    Li Jun wept andughed.

    For so long...

    She has waited for so long....

    Since Teng Qingshan kept insisting that they were just like siblings, Li Jun did not dare to reveal her feelings. She only kept them to herself. She could only think about them during the night when it was quiet. She had spent many nights thinking if Teng Qingshan would ask her to marry him one day, she would be willing to give up her life to be his bride.

    She waited and waited withoutining or regretting. Now, her dream had be a reality.

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Li Jun asked nervously.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. He looked lovingly at Li Jun. ¡°You haven¡¯t said whether you¡¯d marry me or not.¡±

    Like a kid, Li Jun nodded her head vigorously. Her teary eyes brimmed with an unprecedented happiness and excitement.

    ¡°I do, I do, I do!¡± Li Jun answered three times as if she was afraid that Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t hear her reply.

    ¡°Congrattions, Teacher and sister little Jun... Oh, I mean, Madam Teng!¡± Behind them, Yang Dong bowed to the couple and giggled.

    ¡°Congrattions, Uncle.¡± Fu Yuping was extremely happy and even winked at Li Jun. The smile on Li Jun¡¯s face was very bright like a blooming flower.

    ¡°Teacher, madam,¡± Teng Shou bowed and said awkwardly.

    Hearing this, Li Jun couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of you give us a minute alone?¡± Teng Qingshan waved his hand and smiled.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher (Uncle).¡±

    After Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping left the room, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were alone. Li Jun¡¯s face was flushed from blushing. In any case, she¡¯d already agreed to Teng Qingshan¡¯s proposal, which meant she would soon be his wife.

    Their rtionship would no longer be the same.

    ¡°Little Jun, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Teng Qingshan held Li Jun¡¯s hand and said softly.

    Hearing this, Li Jun suddenly thought of something. Her eyes reddened; she looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Brother Te¡ªQingshan, can you tell me why it is that after so long¡ªand after you told me in the Nine Prefectures that we were just siblings¡ªthat you have decided to do this? Can you tell me why?¡±

    Although she was worried, she still wanted to ask.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of loving or hating. If she didn¡¯t make things clear, this would be a thorn in her heart.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan held Little Jun¡¯s hand. ¡°Feelings are aplicated thing. It¡¯s hard to exin. For the past three years, I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯ve felt for you. But, when you were poisoned by Tianfeng n¡¯s poison, I didn¡¯t know what poison it was, and I thought you were going to die. It was at that moment that I came to understand my true feelings for you.¡±

    Teng Qingshanughed, mocking himself, ¡°People are weird. They only cherish things after they¡¯ve lost them.

    ¡°And when she¡¯s right in front of you, you don¡¯t even realize how great she is.¡±

    Teng Qingshan pulled Li Jun into his arms. ¡°That¡¯s me. I am the kind of person who only knows how to cherish something after I¡¯ve lost it. But thankfully, Little Jun, you came back.¡±

    Being held by Teng Qingshan made Li Jun a little cautious. Her heart was racing. But... she was happy too.

    ¡°Then, in that case, shouldn¡¯t I thank the Tianfeng n for poisoning me?¡± Li Jun asked.

    Teng Qingshan smiled in spite of himself.

    ¡°Oh right, Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun. ¡°Say, when do you think the wedding should be?¡±

    ¡°The wedding?¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes lit up. To a girl, a wedding is a divine event. One could say that it was even the most important and special day of a girl¡¯s life. Li Jun blushed, and softly answered, ¡°Qingshan, you decide. I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    The way Li Jun said ¡®Qingshan¡¯ was very soft, like a child. At this moment, she looked like an obedient wife.

    ¡°Usually, it¡¯s best when our parents are here for the wedding.¡± Teng Qingshan looked southward. ¡°But I need to reach the Emptiness Realm before I can return to the Nine Prefectures. Plus, I have unfinished business with Tianfeng Martial Immortal that I need to attend to. And I don¡¯t know how Old Wang is doing. I still don¡¯t have any news of him.

    ¡°If it¡¯s quick, it might take one to two days to attain Emptiness Realm. However, if it¡¯s slow, then I don¡¯t know how long the attainment of Emptiness Realm will take. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his head and gazed at Li Jun. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you wait too long. How about we just choose a good date during the next ten to fifteen days?¡±

    Lying in Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms, and being studied by him... Li Jun felt her whole body go weak.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Li Jun agreed softly.

    Li Jun had just woken up. Her face was still slightly pale; she appeared weak and delicate. Li Jun¡¯s weak appearance, in addition to the subtle tension between them, and the way they could feel each other breathing¡ªTeng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help feeling hot.

    It was lust!

    ¡°You alluring elf.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his head and kissed Li Jun¡¯s lips.

    Startled, Li Jun felt like she had been struck by lighting.

    ¡°Little Jun, rest well and heal up. On our wedding day, you should look beautiful.¡± Teng Qingshan gently puts Li Jun back under the covers and tucked her in.

    ......

    It was unclear when Teng Qingshan had left the room.

    Li Jun opened the window next to her. A cool breeze blew in and made her a bit more alert.

    ¡°I... am I dreaming?¡± Li Jun touched her lips. Ever since she woke, she had been feeling dizzy. Everything seemed like a dream.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m going to be married to Qingshan?¡±

    Li Jun sat there nkly. She hugged her nket and giggled.

    The day had been selected. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun will hold their wedding on the 6th of May.

    A wedding was a big event. Even Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was concerned. But on Duanmu Continent, Teng Qingshan had few friends. However, since the couple wanted a small wedding, there was no need for an borate affair. They just wanted to invite a few friends and have a simple wedding.

    May 6.

    The whole East Flower Garden was beautifully decorated. How much influence and power did the Mu n have? With onemand, the whole garden was decorated with a simple yet elegant style.

    ¡°Bow first to the Heavens and the Earth!¡±

    Cheering echoed from the crowd in the hall. Today, Li Jun was dressed in red, wearing a phoenix cor and ceremonial robes. She could not see well with the veil over her head, but it didn¡¯t matter. All she cared about was bowing to the Heavens and the Earth with Teng Qingshan.

    Today, since parents from both sides were not here, they skipped the bow to the parents.

    ¡°Husband and wife now bow to each other.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun bowed to each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally married!¡± Teng Qingshan was very happy. There were certain customs in a wedding, passed down from generation to generation. Duanmu¡¯s customs were very simr to the Land of Nine Prefectures¡¯ customs.

    Beside them, Fu Yuping, Teng Shou, Mu Yunji, and the others all smiled and giggled.

    ¡°To the bridal room!¡±

    ......

    After sending the bride into the bridal room, Teng Qingshan came out to continue drinking along with the guests. In the past, Teng Qingshan usually stayed cold to outsiders, but tonight he beamed with happiness.

    Deep into the night.

    Although Teng Qingshan walked into the bridal room smelling of alcohol, his mind was sober.

    The candles¡¯ light illuminated the red bridal room. The bride sat on the bed. The atmosphere waspletely different.

    ¡°I¡¯m married, I¡¯m married!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was a little absent-minded. Memories of his past floated into his mind. When he married his wife in his first life, they did not hold a wedding; they simply saw each other as husband and wife.

    ¡°Time to let go of the past and move forward,¡± Teng Qingshan said with misty eyes.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun felt that Teng Qingshan had done nothing after entering the room. She felt she had to say something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ming.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. He used the weight beside him to life Li Jun¡¯s veil, revealing her blushing cheeks. Li Jun gazed brightly at Teng Qingshan. She felt happy and a little scared. She knew what was going to happen tonight.

    TLN: A Chinese marriage tradition, in which the groom uses a weight to lift the veil.

    Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°You are wearing quite a fewyers. Don¡¯t you feel hot?¡± As he spoke, he started unbuttoning her red dress.

    Just like a child, Li Jun kept her head down and stayed still, allowing Teng Qingshan to do whatever he wanted. Her face flushed and the tip of her ears reddened. As her outer garment was taken off, Li Jun¡¯s tender and jadelike skin could be faintly seen through the loose undergarments, and the fragrance of a young woman emanated.

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan picked Li Jun up. ¡°Ahh.¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but let out a quiet moan. Embarrassed, she closed her eyes.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Teng Qingshanughed and parted the canopy.

    The canopy then covered the bed, and only shadows could be seen moving inside.

    Whoosh!

    One by one, the clothes fell to the side of the bed.

    ¡°Qingshan...¡± a tiny voice whispered.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Qingshan

    ¡°Where is the white cloth?¡±

    ¡°What white cloth?¡±

    ¡°To test... test that,¡± Li Jun answered embarrassingly.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan waspletely naked. He suddenly remembered that... the wedding had many procedures. They had already made the wedding as simple as possible. The virginity test was an extremely important procedure. However, Teng Qingshan thought in the way of the previous life. Moreover, he had no experience of the entire process of the wedding.

    ¡°Who needs the white cloth?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary,¡± Li Jun insisted.

    Teng Qingshan pulled the nket over their heads, covering them bothpletely. ¡°The white cloth doesn¡¯t matter anymore....¡±

    Li Jun could no longer say anymore.

    She could only agree shyly.

    For a moment, the bed sheets rippled like waves.

    Book 8 Chapter 62 Marriage of Teng Qingshan

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 63 Finally Attaining Emptiness Realm

    Book 8 Chapter 63: Hidden Title

    Miles outside Tianfeng City, in the Northern Frosty Region, was the location of one of the three treacherous zones: Tianfeng Canyon.

    ¡°Whoosh~ Whoosh~¡±

    The cold wind howled endlessly, and a single living creature couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere in the cold, frozen Tianfeng Canyon. Even an Inner Strength expert venturing into this canyon would be instantly frozen from a blow of the cold winds. This cold and deste canyon was where the Tianfeng Martial Immortal practiced and where his pce was located.

    A solitary pce stood deep within the canyon. Inside the pce, there was only a single sculpture made of ice. The floor was covered with an animal skin rug. Aside from the rug and the sculpture, there was nothing else in the pce. The ck-clothed Tianfeng Martial Immortal and the silver-robed Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, sat down cross-legged across from each other.

    ¡°Hao Yan, your arm is still the same as before it was broken, right?¡± Tianfeng Martial Immortal asked with little concern.

    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s very good.¡± Helian Haoyan nodded his head and waved his right arm around. ¡°It¡¯s like it was never broken. Unfortunately, the rest of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit is almost used up. Hmph, it¡¯s all because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s weird fiery bird!¡± A fierce glint shed in Helian Haoyan¡¯s eyes.

    In the whole Duanmu Continent, only the Tianfeng n understood beastnguage. So, it was easiest for the Tianfeng n to look for the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. The Rising Sun Trading Company had requested Teng Qingshan to search for it, but the Tianfeng n had half of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit left from years ago, and they used it to help Helian Haoyan grow back his arm.

    ¡°Weird Fiery ze Bird....¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Never have I seen a creature like that in Duanmu continent. Who knows where or how Teng Qingshan got his hands on it.¡±

    Tianfeng Martial Immortal really desired to possess the Blue Luan.

    ¡°Haoyan, is there any news of Teng Qingshan?¡± Tianfeng Martial Immortal asked.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is a coward; he has been hiding inside Dreamy Cloud Ancient City this entire time,¡± Helian Haoyan said with hatred in his voice. ¡°Two days ago, he and that girl, Li Jun, got married, but only a few people were invited. After the wedding, he continued to stay in the East Flowery Garden to practice and spend time with his wife. He rarely everes out.¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Haoyan, from today onwards, send someone else to take care of the n¡¯s problems. Stay here with me and practice instead.¡±

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Helian Haoyan was shocked.

    ¡°Haoyan, you must attain the Emptiness Realm!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal bellowed. ¡°Teng Qingshan has great potential. When I fought with him at Ox-Head Mountain, I realized that he had just reached the Emptiness Realm! To attain Emptiness Realm at such a young age means that he has great potential ahead of him. And the worst thing is that he¡¯s tight with the Mu n and feels animosity toward the Tianfeng n. While he is hiding in Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, I can¡¯t kill him at all.¡±

    ¡°Then... what if his power increases drastically?¡± Helian Haoyan said fearfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal said confidently, ¡°He is only a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert. He has not yet achieved Harmonization of the Spirit and the Heavens and the Earth. As for me, I have been in the Emptiness Realm for 200 years. How can he everpare to me? Even if he is a fast learner, to catch up with me, he will need at least 50 years. Haoyan, you must attain the Emptiness Realm. This way, I will have confidence to go against old man Mu.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Helian Haoyan nodded.

    ¡°Also, pass this down. Once Teng Qingshan leaves Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, report to me at once,¡± Tianfeng Martial Immortal ordered.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± Helian Haoyan said obediently as he also wanted to kill Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Teacher, how are we going to split the nine lotus seeds¡± Helian Haoyan asked.

    ¡°The lotus seeds have magical effects. Eating just one will improve one¡¯s Spirit, which is enough to achieve breakthrough and attain the Innate Realm. When the True Dan Innate Experts Martial Saints eat them, they can instantly be Golden Dan Innate Experts Martial Saints!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal bellowed. ¡°The lotus seeds cannot be wasted. We must be careful in selecting the people who will eat them. Whoever wants to eat a seed must have my approval...... There is no need to rush into using the nine lotus seeds. Who knows, maybe a talented one will appear in the Tianfeng n.¡±

    Some talented ones were smart and had strong willpower, but their ¡®Spirit¡¯ was naturally weak. For example, in the Land of Nine Prefectures, the experts with Earthly rankings were not necessarily weaker than the Innate Experts when it came to intellect and willpower. However, their ¡®Spirit¡¯ was no match for the Innate Experts.

    Once they were given a lotus seed, their lives would changepletely.

    ¡°Go home and set up arrangements, and then return here.¡± Tianfeng Martial Immortal waved his hand. ¡°Alright, get going.¡±

    Teng Qingshan naturally knew that the Tianfeng n would spy on him. At the Ox-Head Mountain, when Teng Qingshan forced Tianfeng Martial Immortal to hand over the antidote, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had swallowed his pride and resentment, and done it for the sake of his n. However, as he swallowed his pride and resentment, he also had thoughts about killing Teng Qingshan.

    However......

    Teng Qingshan did not care!

    ......

    Inside Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, at the East Flowery Garden within the Rising Sun Inner City:

    Morning came, and the sky was still gloomy when Teng Qingshan and Li Jun woke up together.

    ¡°Wash your face.¡± Li Jun put a bowl of warm water on the table.

    Teng Qingshan looked at her and smiled, as they gazed at each other warmly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to go practice my martial arts. I¡¯ll be back for breakfastter.¡± Teng Qingshan washed his face, still smiling.

    Li Jun nodded her head and smiled happily.

    He walked down the stairs and into the hallway, facing the mirror-likeke before him. The whole East Flowery Garden was built on theke, so every morning when Teng Qingshan practiced his martial arts, he practiced on theke.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Shou and Yang Dong practiced boxing on top of a floating nk beside Teng Qingshan.

    Although Teng Shou used an axe and Yang Dong used a sword, their daily morning practice was a necessity. Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist arts were his main cultivation, while the the sword art and axe art were the techniques he used to kill the enemies.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Teng Qingshan leapt up and floated down like a leaf on theke.

    Stepping on the surface of the water without sinking, small whirlpools formed under Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Since the time Iprehended the Axe Art and created fist arts, the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and the ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·have both reached the eighth move, while the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡· has reached the seventh move. However, I can feel that I am now only one step away and just unable to breakthrough.¡± Teng Qingshan felt very impatient and anxious, but it was impossible to rush the cultivation of the Dao of Heaven.

    Teng Qingshan calmed his mind. Immediately, using his knife-hand as a recement of the axe, he started practicing the art of the axe! These arts of the axe were understood by Teng Qingshan after he studied the ¡¶Thirty-six Sky Splitting Forms¡·. Almost everyday, the axe art which Teng Qingshanprehended was slightly different.

    After practicing the art of the axe, Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind calmed down.

    Soon after, he started practicing his fist art.

    He practiced the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· for a long time before switching to the ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·.

    ¡°Chi-¡±

    Although he did not summon his full strength, Teng Qingshan¡¯s every fist made the grounds tremble around him. As he practiced the ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·, its concept progressed continually until it reached the concept of the eighth move, which struck with a power that was as strong as an volcano eruption tearing apart the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Unfortunately, only eight moves were created.¡±

    At this time, Teng Qingshan felt the sunlight on his body. He couldn¡¯t help lifting his head to look at it, only to find himself staring at the horizon far toward the east. The red sun had just risen above the horizon, and this morning sun was not harsh but warm andfortable.

    ¡°Morning sun... It¡¯s still the sun. It¡¯s always hot, but we just can¡¯t feel it right now.

    ¡°Far from the sun, we look at it, and we can only feel its warmth.

    ¡°But if we go near, it will disintegrate everything around it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan squinted his eyes and looked at the red sun.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Suddenly, it seemed as if bolt of lightning shed inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. Although Teng Qingshan had originally felt that he¡¯d been unable to achieve a breakthrough, he had now caught the crucial point. It was like finding the key to the lock. Slowly, a childlike smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    In the meantime, he just stood on the surface of the water, looking at the morning sun quietly.

    At this moment¡ª

    As Li Jun finished making breakfast, she looked at the porridge and smiled. Although there are maids to prepare the meals, Li Jun still enjoyed cooking for Teng Qingshan personally.

    Suddenly, voices yelled for her from the outside, ¡°Madam, madam!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Jun walked out, confused.

    ¡°Madam, look over there,¡± Yang Dong said, pointing toward Teng Qingshan. Teng Shou also pointed in that direction.

    Teng Qingshan rarely had times when he went nk while practicing.

    ¡°Qingshan is......¡± Li Jun also looked at the silhouette standing on theke.

    Then suddenly¡ª

    Teng Qingshan, who was far away, started moving again. He started practicing his martial arts. This time, it was ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·. However, Li Jun and the others felt that this time, Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡· was totally different.

    However, they couldn¡¯t really tell the difference.

    Teng Qingshan struck fist after fist, and when the eighth move was performed, he turned and stepped forward. Then he threw out a horizontal punch... a very easy and simple horizontal punch.

    ¡°Boom~~~¡±

    The whole space before him shook forcefully, and the grass and trees flourishing by theke quivered before disintegrating into nothing.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s fists don¡¯t contain Supreme Force, so why......¡± Yang Dong said in shock.

    ¡°Qingshan has never destroyed the nts around him when he practices martial arts,¡± Li Jun also said in shock.

    On top of theke, Teng Qingshan smiled. The air around him appeared faintly warped. Li Jun and the others looked at Teng Qingshan¡¯s surroundings, and they were all twisted.

    A faint stream of fiery red light enveloped Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, making him look like a supernatural entity.

    ¡°Buzz~~~¡±

    The water below Teng Qingshan parted into a circle around him, rippling out into strong waves.

    ......

    In the Rising Sun Inner City, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was sitting cross-legged in front of a table and stroking his enormous wolf-head war saber while meditating. Then suddenly, he opened his eyes.

    Mu Wang, who was sitting beside him, looked at the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal in surprise. ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal looked toward the east. ¡°Mu Wang, did you feel that?¡±

    ¡°Feel what?¡±

    Mu Wang looked toward the east, unsure. ¡°There seems to be a faint Spiritual Power of Fire vibrating. It¡¯s faint. What¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    ¡°No, this is not a normal motion of the Spiritual Power.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal looked toward the east and said, ¡°From today onwards, the continent has one more Martial Immortal.¡±

    ¡°The Emptiness Realm?¡± Mu Wang¡¯s eyes widened.

    It was the untouchable Emptiness Realm...... the Emptiness Realm he had been dreaming about!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan has attained the Emptiness Realm.¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 65 Flames of Fury

    Book 8 Chapter 65: mes of Fury

    Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°No wonder when the Tianfeng Martial Immortal wanted to kill me on the Ox-Head Mountain, he was wondering why I had not attained the Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and Earth yet.¡±

    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t tell you, you would have realized it by yourself. After all, you merely need to extend your senses into your surroundings and your ¡®Spirit¡¯ will naturally merge with the Fire Elemental Spiritual Power, which contains the characteristic of fire.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled. ¡°After the Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and Earth, you will always be aware of everything within your domain. There will be no need to be scared of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal anymore.¡±

    Teng Qingshan knitted his eyebrows, ¡°Brother Mu, exactly how strong is the Tianfeng Martial Immortal?¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be overambitious.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been over 200 years since I¡¯ve reached the Emptiness Realm. Although the Tianfeng Martial Immortal broke through after me, he¡¯s also been an Emptiness Realm expert for over 200 years. He¡¯s able to control more Power of the Heavens and Earth than you can. You can feel how much Power of the Heavens and Earth is around you, right?

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    In the world of humans, the Power of the Heavens and Earth can exist in many different forms. By treating the Power of the Heavens and Earth in different ways, different results can be obtained.

    For example, some people may haveprehended the Dao of Cold Ice, while others may haveprehended the Dao of Bright Moon. Daos have different tiers, some are greater than others.

    The Dao of Heaven is the most supreme Dao and contains all other Daos.

    Essentially, the Dao of Heaven is the only Dao in the world!

    However, you could also say that there are two types of Dao: Yin and Yang. This is because the Dao of Heaven is divided ording to Yin and Yang.

    If it was divided ording to life and death, there would only be two types of Dao in this world: the Dao of Life and the Dao of Death.

    If it was split ording to the five elements, there would be five types of Dao: the Metal Elemental Dao, Wood Elemental Dao, Water Elemental Dao, Fire Elemental Dao, and the Earth Elemental Dao.

    TLN: Metal Elemental Dao, Wood Elemental Dao, Water Elemental Dao, Fire Elemental Dao, and Earth Elemental Dao are also called Dao of Metal, Dao of Wood, Dao of Water, Dao of Fire, and Dao of Earth.

    However, categorizing the different types of Dao in this manner does not signify that their individual parts are ipatible. . For example, the Fire Elemental Dao contains portions of both Yin and Yang.

    Each individual Dao isprised of multiple parts. For example, the Dao of Water contains the Dao of cold ice along with the Dao of gentle water.

    ¡°Qingshan, the more types of Dao youprehend, the greater the Power of the Heavens and Earth you can control!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal grinned and said, ¡°When you can control the entire Power of the Heavens and Earth in your vicinity, then¡ªyou will have reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    The Fire Elemental Power upied twenty percent of the entire Power of the Heavens and Earth! Currently Teng Qingshan can only control twenty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    ¡°Your Dao of Fire is already considered rather supreme.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile, ¡°This type of Dao should upy at least twenty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. In the past, I attained the Emptiness Realm through the Dao of Lightning...At that time, I could only control ten percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    ¡°Lightning?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded to himself. Amongst the Dao of Heaven, the five elements are considered rather supreme. The Dao of Lightning is of a lower degree than the Fire Elemental Dao, which was why the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal could only control ten percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    ¡°In the past, the ancestor of the Duanmu n began the cultivation of Dao through the Dao of the Murderous Thunder de. When he attained the Emptiness Realm, he could control fifty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.¡± Admiration could be seen in the eyes of the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal as he spoke.

    ¡°Fifty percent?¡± Teng QIngshan gasped and asked, ¡°Are you talking about the Thunder de Deity?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal beamed with pride, and beside him the great elder who had been silent throughout the whole conversation also beamed with pride.

    The Thunder de Deity Duanmu Yu was the greatest pride of the descendants of Mu n.

    ¡°He could control fifty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth when he had just attained Emptiness Realm?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t believe it as he asked, ¡°What is this Dao of the Murderous Thunder de?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just the Dao of ughtering and destruction!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal exined.

    ¡°Destruction?¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    For the Dao of Destruction to upy half of the Dao of Heaven is normal.

    ¡°The amount of Power of the Heavens and Earth one could control depends on the type of Dao oneprehended.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qingshan, you are already considered good.¡±

    If oneprehended a much greater Dao, then he will be extremely powerful the moment he attain Emptiness Realm! The Thunder de Deity is an example!

    If one was toprehend a Dao of a lesser degree, he will disy a weaker strength when he attains the Emptiness Realm. However, he can still make great achievements in the future. Emperor Yu is an example. The¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·showed that Emperor Yu also began the cultivation of Dao through the five elements like Teng Qingshan. This was also why Teng Qingshan was able to receive great benefit from the teachings of Emperor Yu.

    ¡°Some Emptiness Realm Expertprehended even more inferior Dao, like the Dao of Cold Ice and the Dao of Lightning.

    ¡°As long as one attains the Emptiness Realm, he will be able to achieve Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and Earth and perceive any motion within an area of 34 Li. He will be able to notice any Emptiness Realm within the area of 34 Li.¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan was sitting cross-legged in the secret room at the East Flower Garden, continually sensing the motions within an area of 34 Li. His ¡®Spirit¡¯ was being used up and restored slowly at the same time.

    ......

    The sixth day of Teng Qingshan experimenting with the Harmonization of the Spirit and the Heavens and Earth.

    In the secret room.

    Only Teng Qingshan was there, sitting quietly. Suddenly, a voice shouted from below, ¡°Mister Teng, Mister Teng!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan! Qingshan!¡±

    The two voices cried out.

    ¡°Oh? Mu Yunji is here?¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes, wondering why Mu Yunji hade. He had felt Mu Yunji¡¯s presence from the moment he had entered Teng Qingshan¡¯s domain. He immediately got up and exited the secret room. He then walked down the stairs to the living room.

    In the living room, Mu Yunji stood there, waiting respectfully.

    ¡°Mister Teng.¡± Mu Yunji greeted weingly.

    ¡°Yunji, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Qingshan said, puzzled. Judging by Yunji¡¯s expression, it appeared something bad had happened. Mu Yunji smiled bitterly and answered, ¡°Mister Teng, didn¡¯t you ask the Rising Sun Trading Company to investigate a man named Yang Wang several months ago?¡±

    ¡°Old Wang?¡± Teng Qingshan knotted his eyebrows, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Old Wang?¡± Standing to the side, Li Jun and Fu Yuping both appeared anxious.

    ¡°He is dead!¡± Mu Yunji sighed and shook his head.

    ¡°Dead?¡± Li Jun and Fu Yuping were both shocked; Fu Yuping¡¯s face was especially pale. During the early days of following Teng Qingshan, Old Wang was extremely loyal and took very good care of Little Ping. Little Ping had regarded Old Wang as a close rtive.

    ¡°How did he die?¡± Fu Yuping asked impatiently.

    Teng Qingshan had a distressed look on his face. ¡°Little Ping, go. Bring Ah Dong here.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, is it a good time to tell Ah Dong about this?¡± Li Jun asked, concerned. Yang Dong was only recently reunited with his father; will he be able to handle the news of his father¡¯s death?

    ¡°We should tell him. Even if we can hide it now, we can¡¯t hide it forever.¡± Teng Qingshan said. Fu Yuping bit her lips. With her eyes red, she nodded and ran out to call Yang Dong.

    Teng Qingshan stared towards the far north... Old Wang is dead?

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Yang Dong came running over, smiling. ¡°Why did you have me rushing over? I asked Little Ping, but she wouldn¡¯t tell me why.¡±

    ¡°Listen to Yunji; he¡¯ll tell you.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although Yang Dong still had a smile on his face, he felt that the atmosphere was a little bit strange.

    Mu Yunji reported respectfully, ¡°Mister Teng, you asked our Rising Sun Trading Company to look for information about Yang Wang, but we could not find anything. As it turns out, he did not live in Tianfeng city. He lived in a simple vige on the outskirts of Tianfeng City.¡± Hearing this, Yang Dong¡¯s face changed.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Yang Dong, and said, ¡°Continue.¡±

    ¡°Yang Wang was obsessed with killing his enemy, Helian Haotong. To achieve his goal he must have prepared very carefully. Apparently, Helian Haotong is not in a high position in the Helian n. He lived in the Western Wild Zone in the inner city. The Western Wild Zone is close to the Meal Center and it houses Helian n¡¯s direct descendants and other people with ordinary status.

    ¡°Yang Wang spent some silver and bought arge number of vegetable fields. He then partnered with a restaurant called ¡°Spring-rain,¡± and providedrge amounts of vegetables to this restaurant. And this restaurant, coincidentally, was one of the vegetable and meat providers for Helian n¡¯s Meal Center.

    ¡°The restaurant would often send produce over to Helian n¡¯s Meal Center. Yesterday morning, Yang Wang and a few restaurant employees delivered food to Helian n. After entering the Meal Center, Yang Wang used this chance and snuck into the Western Wild Zone close by.¡±

    At this point, Mu Yunji¡¯s story had Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the others holding their breath. Yang Dong was particrly nervous; he bit his lips and his body trembled.

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Western Wild Zone was too big. After all, it housed thousands of members from the Helian n. The Western Wild Zone is so huge that even a Helian n member could get lost if they are not careful.¡± Mu Yunji sighed, and continued. ¡°I reckon that Yang Wang didn¡¯t even figure out where Helian Haotong lived. Since everyone in the Helian n is a cultivator, there were too many experts and Yang Wang was discovered.¡±

    ¡°Yang Dong was a skilled swordsman though.¡±

    ¡°After being discovered, Yang Dong was killing off one enemy after another and created a huge scene in Western Wild Zone. Many soldiers ran at him with weapons, and many women were watching. At that time, Helian Haotong and Wu Shuang were also in the crowd.¡±

    ¡°Yang Wang saw Helian Haotong!¡±

    ¡°If he had escaped at that time, perhaps he could have survived.¡± Mu Yunji sighed, ¡°But upon noticing the two, Yang Wang became emotional and charged towards Helian Haotong and his ex-wife Wu Shuang.¡±

    ¡°Every time he swung his sword, he killed an enemy. The guards and children from the Helian n were no match for his skills as a swordsman. At this point, Yang Wang was covered in blood.¡±

    ¡°Helian Haotong and Wu Shuang were so frightened that they ran away.¡±

    ¡°More and more experts from Helian n arrived. Yang Wang was enraged; he feared nothing. Wu Shuang did not possess any inner strength, she ran too slowly and was stabbed in the heart by Yang Wang. She died immediately. Helian Haotong knew inner strength though, he was able to run very quickly. There were too many enemies attacking Yang Wang and slowing him down, he could not catch up to Helian Haotong. Seeing Helian Haotong escaping, Yang Wang threw his sword at him. It pierced through the stomach of Helian Haotong, leaving Yang Wang without a weapon. He wasughing like a maniac as the swords of the Helian n¡¯s soldiers fell upon him, shing him to death.

    The living room was quiet. Only Mu Yunji was talking.

    Teng Qingshan shivered inside. He knew that that Old Wang had prepared to die for his revenge.

    ¡°Well murdered, well murdered. Good job!¡± Yang Dong cried. Squatting on the ground, Yang Dong was trembling. His eyes were red.

    His father had killed his mother. How could anyone imagine the pain Yang Dong was going through?

    ¡°This battle cost the lives of 167 men from the Helian n, and left three more injured.¡± Mu Yunji bellowed. ¡°And out of the 167 dead, 103 of them were the direct descendants of the Helian n! This was the biggest attack on the Helian n in hundred of years. Although the descendants are not high in rank, they are still descendants after all. Many of their fathers and grandfathers have high ranks in the Helian n. On that very night, the Helian n shaved the flesh off Yang Wang¡¯s body as a punishment!¡±

    ¡°Then they hung his shredded body parts on the Western Punisher Gate. Rumor has it they are going to hang it for a month!¡±

    Mu Yunji had just finished his sentence.

    On the side, Yang Dong¡¯s eyes widened. His eyes bloodshot, he started growling angrily and let out an enraged roar.

    ¡°Helian n!¡± Yang Dong was infuriated. He rushed outside as if he was possessed.

    But suddenly-

    He was held back by Teng Qingshan, unable to move.

    Yang Dong turned around and looked at Teng Qingshan. His reddened eyes red at Teng Qingshan, and cried, ¡°Teacher, I... I will kill them, I will kill them!¡± Yang Dong was like a rabid dog, barely able to speak in his fury.

    ¡°Follow me, we¡¯ll go to the Helian Residence.¡± Teng Qingshan said in a cold voice.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 66 Hand him over!

    Book 8 Chapter 66: Hand him over!

    With terrifyingly red eyes, Yang Dong suddenly cried respectfully, ¡°Yes, teacher!¡±

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± Mu Yunji said. ¡°The Helian n is watched over by the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. We should not be so reckless.¡±

    He had also heard Teng Qingshan had entered the Emptiness Realm. However, even Mu Yunji, who only had a slight knowledge of what the Emptiness Realm was, could tell that Teng Qingshan had only just entered Emptiness Realm.

    As for the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, he had attained the Emptiness Realm for 200 years. It was needless to say who was more powerful.

    ¡°Qingshan......¡± Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan with concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he looked at his wife. ¡°Little Jun, I told you before, it¡¯s extremely hard for one Emptiness Realm expert to kill another Emptiness Realm Expert.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Jun became slightly less worried.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan nced at Yang Dong.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± With a murderous look, Yang Dong followed Teng Qingshan out of the building. Beside theke, the beautiful divine bird, the Blue Luan, paced back and forth leisurely, like a beautiful princess. Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Spirit¡¯ naturally connected with the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    He urged his ideas to Blue Luan.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The Blue Luan turned and looked at Teng Qingshan, then it opened its wings and flew above him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed Yang Dong and leapt on top of the Blue luan.

    Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s guidance, Blue Luan let out a excited screech, ¡°Yoooooo~~~¡± and its voice echoed throughout the east garden.

    With a streak of hazy mes in the sky, they disappeared from the lines of sight of Li Jun, Fu Yuping, and Mu Yunji.

    ......

    At ten thousand feet high above in the air above the clouds, Blue Luan was like a fiery red shooting star as it flew with an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Blue Luan is so fast. But now, since I have entered Emptiness Realm, I should be able to make it go faster.¡± Teng Qingshan had seen how the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had used the Power of the Heavens and the Earth to make a normal eagle go almost as fast as Golden Dan level beasts.

    Struck by this thought, Teng Qingshan summoned a great amount of Fire Elemental Power around the Blue Luan.

    The Fire Elemental Power was one of the Powers of the Heavens and the Earth.

    Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s control, a portion of the Fire Elemental Power eliminated the air resistance, allowing the Blue Luan to fly more easily. Simultaneously, it also circled around the Blue Luan¡¯s surroundings, increasing the speed of the Divine Bird .

    ¡°Zoom!¡±

    The Blue Luan¡¯s speed increased six or seven times.

    How much faster was six or seven times more? The Blue Luan¡¯s speed was generally a lot faster than that of the normal Golden Dan flying beasts. Now that it had increased six or seven times more, it was probably almost as fast as the beasts which had entered the Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°The result is this good?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly shocked.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Blue Luan is a fire elemental divine beast, so the results are the best when it is assisted by the Fire Elemental Power,¡± Teng Qingshan thought and nodded to himself.

    ¡°Whoosh~~¡± The Blue Luan felt its speed increase and could not help shrieking out in excitement.

    Its screech resonated throughout the sky.

    However, Yang Dong, who was beside Teng Qingshan, appeared to be in distress. He stared toward the north. Even though he was mature and clever, in the face of something like this, Yang Dong was on the verge of a mental copse. He only had one thought in mind¡ªto seek revenge!

    He would avenge his father!

    Yang Dong would finish what his father hadn¡¯t been able to... He would kill Helian Haotong!

    Tianfeng City was huge with a poption of over a hundred million, and Helian Inner City was the city inside it.

    The whole Helian Inner City was also known as the Helian Residence!

    Several ten thousand n members resided there. If the elite army were to be included, then the city actually held over a hundred thousand men. The Helian Inner City had four gates, one each in the east, west, south, and north. One of the four gates, Western Punisher Gate, was where the Tianfeng n (Helian n) beheaded prisoners and used that to intimidate evildoers.

    The midday decapitation of the prisoners was an event which happened often.

    ¡°Third brother, you are bound for good fortune after averting this great disaster.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the blessing. F*ck. That one-eyed blind man actually dared to charge into the base of the Tianfeng n.¡± Helian Haotong and a middle-aged man, who looked simr to him, stood shoulder to shoulder on the third floor of a pavilion, staring at the ck corpse hanging high up on the Western Punisher Gate.

    ¡°Fortunately, the sword did not thrust the vital parts of my body. That one-eyed blind man... seriously......¡± Helian Haotong rubbed his chest softly as he recalled what had happened yesterday morning, still feeling slightly afraid.

    Helian Haotong¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t bad. In fact, he was rather handsome. However, his eyes just looked lewd and evil.

    ¡°Third Brother, I think you should refrain from flirting around. It is extremely terrifying to provoke a swordsman like this. Fortunately, he died,¡± the middle-aged man remarked and sighed.

    ¡°His sword art was indeed powerful.¡± Helian Haotong cursed, ¡°If I knew that he would be so f*cking strong, I would have killed him back in the day at all costs. However, it¡¯s good now...... He helped me killed that bitch, Wu Shuang. I have wanted to kick away that bitch, Wu Shuang, but she was too devious to the point that she managed to control me!¡±

    Helian Haotongughed as he stared at the corpse hanging on the Western Punisher Gate. ¡°I have to thank this Yang Wang for helping me deal with that bitch.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Fifth.¡± Helian Haotong looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said, ¡°Did you really not manage to find Yang Wang¡¯s Secret Sword Technique?¡±

    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t find it,¡± the middle-aged man answered.

    Helian Haotong was slightly disappointed as he said, ¡°If I had known about it in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have killed Yang Wang¡¯s parents...... Now, it¡¯s impossible to even trace the source of Yang Wang¡¯s sword art.¡± Yang Wang had been able to kill over 107 people while being surrounded by a great number of experts. His sword art had long since attracted the attention of the Tianfeng n.

    Yang Wang¡¯s sword art was definitely a top-notch sword art! None of the saber arts and sword arts of the Tianfeng n could bepared with it.

    ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no point in continuing to look at that here,¡± the middle-aged man at the side said.

    ¡°You can leave first.¡±

    Helian Haotong carried a chair over and sat down with satisfaction. He lifted his legs and rested them against the building¡¯s railing and gazed into the distance at the corpse hanging on the Western Punisher Gate.

    Smiling sinisterly, he said, ¡°That one-eyed blind man... Although I¡¯m already this old, I have never experienced such great suffering. It sure feels good to see his corpse exposed under the zing sun.¡±

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man could only shake his head as he left, leaving Helian Haotong behind.

    However, it must be said that yesterday, Helian Haotong had been really scared. He had been so afraid that he had even dreamt of Yang Wang chasing after him and killing him at night.

    Now, he mumbled continuously to himself as he stared unwaveringly at Yang Wang¡¯s body hanging on the gate.

    ¡°Eh? What is that?¡± Helian Haotong saw a zing stream of light shooting toward him from the south.

    ......

    ¡°Look, what is that?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Bird, the zing me Divine Bird! There¡¯s even someone is sitting on the bird!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, there are two people!¡±

    In Tianfeng City, the great number of people entering and leaving the Western Punisher Gate could see the scene in the sky.

    The Blue Luan spread its wings as it hovered above the Western Punisher Gate of Tianfeng City. Standing on the Blue Luan was a cold-looking azure-cloaked young man, and beside him was a teenager whose eyes were red with fury.

    ¡°Western Punisher Gate!¡±

    Teng Qingshan lowered his head and stared at the western gate of the Helian Inner City. The corpse hanging on the western gate had already turned ck. It was extremely scrawny like a skeleton. Almost all the flesh of the four limbs had been shaved off, and the white bones could be seen underneath. The only body part which remained intact was the head, thus, the face of the corpse could still be seen.

    ¡®Reporting to Boss, my name is Wang Yang. Boss can just call me Old Wang.¡¯ The scene of Teng Qingshan recruiting Old Wang as his coachman seemed like it was just yesterday.

    However, Old Wang¡¯s corpse was now hanging on the western gate.

    ¡°Father!!!¡± A hysterical shout rang out.

    Teng Qingshan looked down and saw Yang Dong, whose eyes were filled with tears.

    A great number of soldiers stood on the walls of the Helian Inner City.

    One of the leaders appeared slightly afraid, but he still shouted toward the sky, ¡°Whoever you are up there, this is the residence of the Tianfeng n. Please leave now.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked down at the leader of the soldiers.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A deep-sounding scoff rang out in the leader¡¯s ears.

    The leader then immediately shrieked in pain, ¡°Ah!¡± He covered his ears and copsed on to the ground, curling up in pain.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In a sh, Teng Qingshan moved, leaving an afterimage as he arrived above the city walls. He hovered in the sky and held Old Wang¡¯s ck corpse, which had been shed a million times, and descended down to the ground gently.

    ¡°Old Wang.......¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Old Wang¡¯s face.

    ¡°You suppressed this hatred within your heart for such a long time, yet you didn¡¯t want to tell me because the enemy is from the Helian n?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a sigh.

    When they dwelled on the Godly Axe Mountain, Old Wang had seemed the most conspicuous, but he had actually been the most diligent and sincere person. Old Wang had been the one who fed all the War Hous and Hunchbacked Beasts.

    It had also been Old Wang who drove the carriage when Li Jun and Little Ping went to buy groceries.

    He had neverined!

    TLN: Isn¡¯t that his job as a coachman? ;-;

    ¡°Whew!¡± Carrying Old Wang¡¯s body, Teng Qingshan leaped several Zhang and descended on the Blue Luan¡¯s body, causing the spectators in the entire street to cry out in shock.

    ¡°Father, father.¡± Yang Dong held Yang Wang¡¯s body tightly.

    ¡°Helian Haotong, Helian Haotong!¡± Yang Dong suddenly raised his head. ¡°Teacher, where is Helian Haotong?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head and looked at the Helian n before them.

    ......

    ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s over there. Look, right there.¡±

    ¡°He has already taken the body on the Western Punisher Gate.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch, is this person...... The Most Powerful Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan?¡¯¡±

    A crowd surrounded the n¡¯s patriarch, Helian Haofan. When Helian Haofan raised his head and saw the person in question, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ......

    Looking down from high above, Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze swept across the tens of thousands of Helian n members who were gazing up at him. Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and then yelled in a voice as loud as roaring thunder, ¡°Helian n, listen up. Hurry up and hand over Helian Haotong, or else I will burn the entire Helian n into the ground!¡±

    ¡°Into the ground!¡± ¡°Into the ground!¡± ¡°Into the ground!¡±.......

    Like the rumbling of thunder, Teng Qingshan¡¯s words reverberated continuously throughout Tianfeng City.

    There was someone who dared to threaten the Tianfeng n? The citizens of Tianfeng City all crowded toward the Helian Residence excitedly.

    ¡°Mister Teng!¡± A voice rang out from far away, ¡°This Yang Wang killed over a hundred of the Helian n¡¯s men.....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to hand him over!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice was so loud that it scared everyone who heard it. ¡°Hand over Helian Haotong in ten seconds. You people...... have no right to negotiate with me!¡±

    ......

    The approximately hundred thousand people inside the Helian Inner City were in an uproar, including the Patriarch of the Helian n. He had found out from the Tianfeng Martial Immortal that Teng Qingshan was already a Martial Immortal level expert. Without the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, who would dare to touch Teng Qingshan? Moreover, they had also seen the Weird zing me Bird¡¯s terrifying power at Ox-Head Mountain.

    In a pavilion, Helian Haotong was curled up in the corner of a room.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry! Find Helian Haotong. He is in this building!¡±

    ¡°Hurry!¡±

    Amidst the chaos, Helian Haotong covered himself with a woven mat. He was trembling all over.

    ¡°How could this happen? How could this happen? How could that one-eyed bastard be with the Most Powerful Martial Saint......?¡± Extremely afraid, Helian Haotong¡¯s face turned pale from fear.

    TLN: Just incase anyone misunderstood, Teng Qingshan is now an Emptiness Realm Expert, a Martial Immortal.

    He could hear the sounds of urgent footsteps approaching.

    ¡°Phi!¡± The woven mat was suddenly ripped off, and Helian Haotong, who had been cowering behind it, was discovered.

    ¡°Found him, found him!¡± A loud voice cried out.

    ¡°Mister Teng, we¡¯ll hand him over!¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 67 The Enraged Tianfeng Martial Immortal

    Book 8 Chapter 67 ¨C The Enraged Tianfeng Martial Immortal

    There were only three great Martial Immortals in the entire Duanmu Continent. Even for the prideful Tianfeng n, they would have to lower their heads when facing Teng Qingshan without the Tianfeng Martial Immortal around! At this moment, it was not the time to put on airs and be unyielding. If they resisted, it would be toote to regret it once Teng Qingshan burned down the Helian Residence.

    ¡°Helian Haotong, you trash. You are, after all, one of the members of our Helian n. Even if you die, you must die standing. Look at your current state, everyone in the n now looks at you with contempt!¡± A robust bearded man shouted.

    Helian Haotong was embracing a broken woven mat. His face was pale, and his body was trembling. After he was forcefully lifted to his feet by several soldiers, he raised his head and glimpsed at the robust, bearded man. Shivering, Helian Haotong held onto the bearded man¡¯s thigh, and with tears pouring down, he shrieked, ¡°Third Uncle, I beg of you, please. I do not wish to die. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    ¡°Look at you.¡±

    ¡°It is you who created this mess.¡±

    ¡°Look at him crying! He has really marred the reputation of our Helian n. It would¡¯ve been better if he had been killed by that Yang Wang right there and then.¡±

    The Helian n members standing around Helian Haotong harbored no goodwill toward him... as someone had invaded their home yesterday because of him. Over 170 members had lost their lives. Today, he had even managed to provoke a Martial Immortal Expert! Yang Wang from yesterday did not matter to Tianfeng n in the slightest.

    However, a Martial Immortal was an existence which mattered to all the ns of Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Mister Teng, over here!¡± The robust, bearded man looked upward and shouted.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Blue Luan pped its wings and flew over, descending unhurriedly. Teng Qingshan walked down with Yang Dong who was carrying the corpse.

    ¡°Him, it¡¯s him.¡± Yang Dong¡¯s gaze was extremely terrifying, like he wanted to devour someone alive.

    ¡°Helian Haotong.¡± Teng Qingshan walked over with none of the Helian n members daring to obstruct his path.

    As Teng Qingshan stepped before Helian Haotong, thetter, who had a tattered woven mat in his embrace, shivered as he raised his head to look at Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan¡¯s ring gaze chilled Helian Haotong to the bone, and cold sweat inevitably oozed from his forehead as he continued to tremble.

    ¡°H-Have mercy on me. Have mercy on me. I-It¡¯s none of my business.

    ¡°Yang Wang, it wasn¡¯t me who killed him. It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Confronted with an imminent death, Helian Haotong copsedpletely. What about his n? His reputation? All of it amounted to dog shit. Now that he was knocking on death¡¯s door, why would he care about these trivial affairs?

    ¡°Yesterday, I had no part in cutting the flesh off his corpse.¡± Helian Haotong was on the brink of tears.

    ¡°I never thought that in this lifetime, Old Wang would end up being destroyed by the hands of someone like this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly. This Helian Haotong was totally a hedonistic son of rich parents. He did not have even the slightest bit of integrity. To think that Old Wang had died because of these people... It was truly not worth it. Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand turned into a mirage. Then in an instant, heshed out five strikes toward Helian Haotong¡¯s body, dislocating all four of his limbs as well as breaking his Dantian.

    ¡°Ah~!¡± Helian Haotong¡¯s face turned paper-white, and his four limbs drooped down powerlessly. As that woven mat fell to the ground, Helian Haotong¡¯s eyes filled with fear.

    ¡°The Tianfeng Martial Immortal is so slow,¡± Teng Qingshan sneered coldly.

    Before he entered Tianfeng City, Teng Qingshan had consciously integrated his ¡®Spirit¡¯ with the Fire Elemental Power and controlled an area of 30 to 40 Li. This area of 30 to 40 Li included the areas eastward, westward, southward, and northward, as well as the areas in the sky and the underground.

    With an Emptiness Realm Expert at its core, anything within the perimeter of 30 to 40 Li, be it the surface, the underground, or the skies, everything would be in his perception.

    ording to the Dreamy Cloud Martial Saint¡¯s words, this range was referred to as ¡®domain¡¯!

    Evidently... the Tianfeng Martial Saint had yet to appear within Teng Qingshan¡¯s domain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed Helian Haotong¡¯s clothes and lifted him up as he leapt onto the Blue Luan along with Yang Dong.

    The Blue Luan spread its wings, and with a shake, it soared rapidly into the skies like a streak of me, vanishing into the southern horizon.

    ¡°Too powerful.¡± Within a particr restaurant within Tianfeng City, a waiter looked up with admiration in his eyes at the streak of me as the Blue Luan vanished. ¡°You people do not have the qualifications to negotiate with me... It was just like what the shopkeeper had said to me. Yet this person actually dared to speak of the Tianfeng n in this way. Moreover, the Tianfeng n didn¡¯t dare to resist and handed the target over obediently...?¡±

    ¡°If in my lifetime, there is a chance for me to be so well-regarded... even if it¡¯s just for a day... I can die without regrets.¡±

    The server¡¯s eyes shone fervently.

    ¡°Hurry up and take the dishes upstairs. What are you doing standing there foolishly?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s voice called out to the server again.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming.¡± The server pouted dejectedly and went back to work.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan had ridden the Blue Luan here, and the scene of him forcefully coercing the Tianfeng n had been witnessed by thousands. More than half of the poption within Tianfeng City had heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice. The Tianfeng n was the number one n under the heavens and yet they had suffered such an insult... Many people were shocked.

    They gasped at the strength of the person who rode the divine bird and all asked around about the identity of this person referred to as ¡®Mister Teng.¡¯

    Although the Strongest Martial Saint, Teng Qingshan, had a great reputation, there were too few among themon folk who knew him. However, this time around, Teng Qingshan¡¯s name had be a household name within the Tianfeng City. Additionally, news of this matter would spread rapidly from Tianfeng City throughout the entirety of Duanmu Continent.

    In the skies above Tianfeng City, an enormous condor was soaring, and two individuals were standing on the back of this enormous condor. One of them was donned in a silver robe while carrying a ck steel sword. He was the Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan. The other person was a grave and stern, ck-robed and silver-haired man; he was the Tianfeng Martial Immortal who possessed terrifying strength.

    ¡°Teacher, the Fiery ze Divine Bird isn¡¯t down below,¡± the Steel Sword Martial Saint said as he looked down attentively.

    ¡°They have already left.¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s expression darkened.

    He could not feel Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura within the city.

    ¡°Go down with me.¡±

    The enormous condor swooped downward and entered the forbidden premises of the Helian n¡ªthe Tianfeng Pce Hall. This was the residence every sessive Tianfeng Martial Immortal would use when they returned home. During normal asions, only the n Lord and the Great Elder had the right to enter it.

    Inside the Tianfeng Pce Hall, the n Lord, Helian Haofan, was waiting alone in silence. He knew that the Tianfeng Martial Immortal would definitely return.

    When Helian Haofanid eyes on the person who had just arrived, he immediately greeted, ¡°Martial Immortal!¡±

    As the Tianfeng Martial Immortal and the Steel Sword Martial Saint walked in together, the former said in a deep and low voice, ¡°Haofan, what did Teng Qingshan do?¡±

    Almost immediately, Helian Haofan exined, ¡°Earlier, that Teng Qingshan rode that weird fiery bird here...¡± He recounted the entire matter in detail.

    ¡°He threatened to burn down the Helian Residence?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s expression grew heavy. ¡°He even forced you to hand over someone?¡±

    ¡°En, I honestly had no choice.¡± Helian Haofan lowered his head.

    Beside him, the Steel Sword Martial Saint was bursting with anger and said furiously, ¡°Master, this Teng Qingshan has gone too far. He coerced our Helian n with such great fanfare... I¡¯m afraid that the matter has already been made known to the entire Tianfeng City. At this moment, thousands or even tens of thousands of civilians must be talking about our Helian n!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s ears twitched, and soon, both the voices and conversations within a distance of several Li from him flowed into his ears.

    As he listened, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s expression became even uglier.

    As the one who wielded the most power within the Tianfeng n, when the Tianfeng n got disgraced, it was akin to him losing face! Teng Qingshan¡¯s actions were no different to giving him a merciless p.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal suddenly smacked the chair next to him. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!!!¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint looked at him and said, ¡°What should we do now? He must¡¯ve left for the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City already.¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s eyes shed with a cold chill, ¡°What should we do? We¡¯re not going to let this matter rest, of course. Hmph! This Teng Qingshan, along with that old man, Mu, are on the same side. After this incident, there will be no easing of this matter between both ns.¡± He pondered and soon came up with a decision. ¡°You two stay here. I¡¯ll head to the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.¡±

    ¡°Teacher...¡±

    ¡°Martial Immortal...¡±

    Helian Haofan as well as the Steel Sword Martial Saint were taken aback.

    However, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s figure vanished in an instant.

    In the skies of the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, the ck-robed, silver-haired Tianfeng Martial Immortal looked over the city from above. Sucking in a deep breath of air, he yelled, ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    His voice reverberated amidst the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    ......

    Inside the Eastern Flower Garden of the Rising Sun¡¯s inner castle in the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, Teng Qingshan¡¯s crew were in a bad mood due to Old Wang¡¯s death. Suddenly, a roar, which seemed like heavenly thunder,shed down from the outside. Teng Qingshan quickly left the hall with the others in tow, and once they were outside the house, they looked up at the skies.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.¡± Teng Qingshan looked into the distance. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal appeared extremely tiny in the high skies.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you¡¯re a Martial Immortal as well? That¡¯s simply dishonoring the words ¡®Martial Immortal¡¯.¡±

    The deep, resounding voice carried down incessantly from the high heavens and resonated throughout the entire Dreamy Cloud Ancient City. The words of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal astonished the millions of residents in the city, and an endless chatter broke out amongst them.

    ¡°Never would I¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d be so shameless as to take advantage of when I was cultivating at Tianfeng Canyon to cause havoc in my n. Haha... Why, is it that fun pushing ordinary people around? Does it exhibit your, Teng Qingshan¡¯s, awe-inspiring might? Why don¡¯t youe have a battle with me instead? I¡¯ll be waiting right here!¡±

    Teng Qingshan watched the Tianfeng Martial Immortal silently.

    ¡°Hu!¡± In the Eastern Flower Garden, even the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had emerged.

    ¡°Qingshan, you must not go.¡± The Dreamy Cloudy Martial Immortal was most afraid that Teng Qingshan would be unable to bear the provocation.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Teng Qingshan raised his head as he continued to watch the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. ¡°I want to see just what else he wants to say.¡±

    In the sky, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s voice continued to spread down below, ¡°Previously at the Ox-Head Mountain, you had fled early like a cowardly mouse. This time around, you went to unt your might in my Helian n, and when I arrived, you ran again, retreating to the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City. Haha... Now that I¡¯m here, you can¡¯t even take a breather... Haha, if you have the ability to do it, continue hiding in your shell.¡±

    ¡°Helian, don¡¯t act so impudently in my territory.¡± From within the city, an infuriated shout was transmitted toward the heavens; it belonged to the Dreamy Cloud Martial Saint.

    ¡°Old Mu,are the grievances between me and Teng Qingshan any of your business?¡± Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s voice was like surging thunder as he continued saying, ¡°Teng Qingshan, it looks like you can only hide behind Old Mu. Haha... You¡¯re as cowardly as a mouse. All you know how to do is push ordinary people around. You are a Martial Immortal, yet you use the title, ¡®Most Powerful Martial Saint.¡¯ A single move was all it took for you to defeat my disciple, the Steel Sword Martial Saint. Was that gratifying?

    ¡°If a Martial Immortal isn¡¯t able to defeat a Martial Saint in a single blow... Now, that would be weird. All you did was bully a Martial Saint. Is it that impressive? Haha, how ludicrous!

    ¡°Since your courage only amounts to this much, forget about it. Just treat it as I¡¯ve made a wasted trip.¡±

    ¡°However, from now on, don¡¯t even think about showing off in my n because from today onward, I will be living at the Helian Residence. If you have the ability, by all meanse. I¡¯ll take on your challenge at any time.

    ¡°But... for a coward like you, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t have the courage to challenge me at all. Haha...¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯sughter resounded throughout the sky as he rode that enormous, ck-colored condor and flew toward the north. Meanwhile, his brazenughter continued to echo within the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 68 Recognizing Oneself

    Book 8 Chapter 68 Recognizing Oneself

    Amidst the high altitudes, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal sat on the gigantic great condor.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan actually managed to restrain himself?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal immediately sneered indifferently as he thought to himself, ¡°If you can¡¯t restrain yourself and you challenge me, I¡¯ll be able to take this chance and kill you. If you can restrain... Hmph, then just keep acting like an ostrich!¡± With the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s status, it was impossible for him to do this unless he had been driven up the wall.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s potential and the mutual hatred they had for each other, as well the fact that Teng Qingshan had captured a member of the Helian n by force, all caused the Tianfeng Martial Immortal vow to kill Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    The East Flower Garden was inplete silence.

    ¡°Qingshan...¡± Li Jun was about to speak, but she then hesitated and looked at Teng Qingshan worriedly. Regardless of whether it was in the Nine Prefectures or the Duanmu Continent, reputation was very important. Many people were willing to sacrifice their lives for fame and reputation! So, Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s words were equivalent to spitting on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Qingshan, you must not be tricked by that reverse psychology,¡± the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said solemnly.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression looked extremely cold, like ayer of ice was covering it.

    ¡°Kill!¡± A desire to kill arose in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart as he thought to himself, ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal, do you think this method of yours can make me throw away my life? Hmph, I am not that impulsive. You want me to challenge you... Don¡¯t worry. That will happen soon!¡± The experiences he¡¯d had in this life made Teng Qingshan feel more heroic.

    However, because of the hitman experience from his previous life, Teng Qingshan was not someone who would not be instigated by a few words.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan looked toward the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you have adjusted your mental state well. Actually, you don¡¯t have to care about the things he said. Emptiness Realm Experts often threaten each other. However, he won¡¯t dare to provoke me because of the Tianfeng n. He¡¯s afraid that I may ughter the members of his n. It¡¯s the same for me. Taking my Mu n into consideration, I refuse to provoke him as well.

    ¡°However, Qingshan, you are different. You are not part of any n.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile, ¡°Therefore, he fears you greatly. If you go against him, he will suffer because he needs to protect over ten thousand n members! Moreover, you are on my side. Therefore, he wishes to kill you as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I understand that. A man who has nothing fears nothing.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The eight Supreme Sects of the Nine Prefectures had been able to flourish until now because they were all protected by Emptiness Realm Experts. No one wished to offend an unrestrained Emptiness Realm Expert with no ties and no worries. The enemy of such an Emptiness Realm Expert would have to remain at the base of his own sect constantly to keep his own sect safe.

    If there were a disparity between the strength of the two Emptiness Realm Experts, like how the Tianfeng Martial Immortal was much stronger than Teng Qingshan, then the unrestrained but weaker one would be able to intimidate the stronger one in this way.

    If the strength of the two Emptiness Realm Experts were simr, the one restrained by his own sect would indeed suffer.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, do you know how strong the Tianfeng Martial Immortal is?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Haha, I have fought him before. He is slightly weaker than me.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, please spar with me and tell me how different I am from the Tianfeng Martial Immortal in terms of strength.¡± As Teng Qingshan said this, he waved his hand and the Reincarnation Spear that had been leaning on the wall flew into his hand.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and nodded. ¡°Good. I also wanted to know how strong you¡¯ve gotten since attaining Emptiness Realm!¡±

    Li Jun, Teng Shou, Mu Yunji, and Great Elder Mu Wang were watching from thekeside of the Eastern Flower Garden.

    On the surface of theke, Teng Qingshan faced the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    ¡°Sizzle~~

    The light in their vicinity seemed to twist. Streaks of flowing mes twirled around Teng QInghsan¡¯s body, while ck streaks of light surrounded the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. The ck streaks of light were like lightning as well as the dark night.

    ¡°Qingshan, strike first,¡± the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said and drew out the gigantic wolf-head saber on his back.

    Teng Qingshan held his breath. The aura of the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal seemed to be formed with numerous streaks of thunderbolt, much like the gloomy clouds that covered the horizon.

    Meanwhile, Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura was like a zing sun. Although it was not hot, the clouds could not cover its presence.

    ¡°When I hadn¡¯t reached the Emptiness Realm, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal hadn¡¯t even used his weapon when he sparred with me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the attack of my most powerful technique is like!¡±

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan seemed to have immersed in the realm of the ¡®Fire Elemental Dao¡¯ as he shouted, ¡°Older Brother Mu, check out this move, Vermillion Tiger Roar!¡± The sound boomed and caused the entireke surface to tremble. The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands instantly transformed into a roaring and fiery dragon!

    ¡°Boom~~~¡±

    The Fire Elemental Power in his vicinity surged crazily into the Reincarnation Spear, drastically increasing the force of the spear. The light of the fiery dragon twirled and swirled along the spearhead, condensing to a point on the speartip!

    ¡°Break!¡± With eyes as sharp as knives, Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice thundered!

    ¡°Roar~~¡± It sounded like the howl of a heavenly wolf. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s wolf-head saber instantly transformed into a streak of ck thunderbolts as it smashed against the shiniest point at the tip of the Reincarnation Spear.

    ¡°Bazuboom!¡± The sound of an explosion rang out.

    A streak of thunderbolts spread out from the wolf-head saber and moved along the Reincarnation Spear, sting into Teng Qingshan. As his body shook, Teng Qingshan was unexpectedly unable to control his body. Then with a quiver, he fell into the water. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal took seven steps backward before he managed to steady himself on the surface of theke. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at Teng Qingshan with a shocked expression.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun, who was watching at the side, just felt worried.

    ¡°Plop~~¡± A figure burst out of the water and once again stood on theke surface. He flicked a nce at Li Jun and said with a grin, ¡°I am alright.¡±

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, I have underestimated you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal looked at Teng Qingshan in shock as he remarked, ¡°I almost lost just now.¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, how different am I from the Tianfeng Martial Immortal in terms of strength?¡± Teng Qingshan asked quickly.

    ¡°Now, it seems like the difference isn¡¯t great.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said in admiration and astonishment, ¡°I initially thought that you would control 20% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth after attaining the Emptiness Realm, but... the attack just now shows that you have control of about 40% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.¡±

    ¡°40%?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°Qingshan, let me exin it to you this way,¡± the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile. ¡°The explosive strength of a Golden Dan Innate Expert is around eight hundred thousand Jin. If one can control 10% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, one¡¯s explosive strength will increase by eight hundred thousand Jin. Of course, this is just an estimate. In a real battle, many factors influence the result.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    The explosive strength of an Emptiness Realm Expert should be the explosive strength of the True Origin with the addition of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth!

    ¡°The first time Ipeted with the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, I exerted an explosive strength of one million and six hundred thousand Jin. It¡¯s no wonder he thought that I had attained Emptiness Realm at that time,¡± Teng Qingshan muttered to himself, finally understanding the situation. ¡°As for the Vermillion Tiger Roar, this technique is thebination of the physical strength, Supreme Force, and 20% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. My physical strength inbination with my Supreme Force would already disy an explosive force of two million and four hundred thousand Jin.

    ¡°Therefore, the statement about me being able to control 40% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth... isn¡¯t true.¡± Teng Qingshan understood itpletely.

    His advantage was that the additional physical strength¡ª800,000 Jin¡ªwas equivalent to 10% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    Furthermore, the Vermillion Tiger Roar would add another 800,000 Jin to the strength of the performer, which was equivalent to 10% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    In addition to the 20% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, the total would be exactly 40%!

    ¡°Amazing. As a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert, you are actually able to possess such an attacking power,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal praised.

    ¡°How is itpared to the attacking power of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal?¡± Teng Qingshan asked expectantly.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Qingshan, in a fight between two Emptiness Realm Experts, the amount of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth controlled is the basis! For example, an expert who has attained Emptiness Realm Culmination can control 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. Even if they don¡¯t have any special skills or techniques, they can still kill us with just the 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Some well-suited finishing blows may disy some special effects.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal exined, ¡°Some special techniques can allow people who can only control 20% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth to disy a force that¡¯s equivalent to 30%.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as the ¡®Vermillion Tiger Roar¡¯ was his own unique technique.

    However, the special thing about the Vermillion Tiger Roar was that it relied on Teng Qingshan¡¯s Supreme Force. The Supreme Force could be performed externally, like the True Origin, and immersed into the muscles and bones, causing the body to exert an explosive strength of one million six hundred thousand Jin. However, the Innate True Origin couldn¡¯t submerge in every area of the muscles and cells.

    ¡°Create some special finishing blows ording to your own specialty.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal praised, ¡°Qingshan, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal can perform 60% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.¡±

    ¡°60%?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    The umtion of his own advantages only resulted in 40%.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be discontent. How long have you cultivated and how long has Helian cultivated?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°However, Qingshan, an Emptiness Realm Expert values the understanding of Dao the most. The finishing blow is secondary. Simultaneously, weapons are also important! One needs weapons which allow one to disy their utmost strength. I noticed that your weapon seems slightly strange,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalmented.

    ¡°Yes, the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear can¡¯t take such power explosive strength.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled bitterly.

    In the past, when Teng Qingshan exerted an explosive strength of 240 Jin, he had needed to maintain his spear shaft cautiously. Now, with the addition of the 20% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth... the internal of the shaft had already taken some damage.

    ¡°How can you not have a good weapon?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just let me handle this.¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan said hastily, ¡°How¡¯s this? There is no need to change the head of Reincarnation Spear. Please deal with this spear shaft.¡± The Reincarnation Spear had been forged by his father and grandfather. It had taken the longest time to forge the spearhead, but the spear shaft had been forged easily.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal cast a nce over the spear and said, ¡°The head of your long spear is indeed made of high-quality material. It is even tougher than Fiery Gilt Steel. There is no need to change it.¡±

    The Millennium Coldsteel... was the toughest material in the nine prefectures. So, naturally, there was no need to change it.

    Then in the blink of an eye, a month went by.

    The appearance of the Reincarnation Spear had changed. The spearhead was still made of the Millennium Coldsteel, but the spear shaft had be silver in color. If one looked at the spear shaft from a certain angle, a faint red glow could be seen. At the same time, the weight of the Reincarnation Spear had increased drastically, reaching a weight of 168 Jin.

    ording to the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, the material which had been used for the spear shaft was Violet Essence Jade Iron¡¯ from the Dreamy Cloud Swamnd. It was extremely tough and could be said to be the most suitable material in the entire Duanmu Continent for forging spear shafts.

    Teng Qingshan had also tested the spear, and the Reincarnation Spear could now withstand his full strength easily.

    ......

    Inside a secret room, Teng Qingshan was sitting cross-legged. As his ears twitched, he could hear the discussions being held outside in the streets, several Li away.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?! In this continent, there are three Martial Immortals. The Dreamy Cloud Ancient City has the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and the zing me Martial Immortal. Thus, why should we be afraid of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal?¡±

    This caught Teng Qingshan¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The Three Martial Immortals are the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, and the zing me Martial Immortal?¡± Teng Qingshan was stunned, ¡°The zing me Martial Immortal is... me?¡±

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 69 A Breakthrough Once Again

    Book 8 Chapter 69 A Breakthrough Once Again

    Sound transmissions and being able to hear sounds from several Li away were just some simple skills of the Emptiness Realm Experts. The sound was created by vibrations. Through the use of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, Emptiness Realm Experts were able to distinctly detect the sound waves within their domain. By duplicating the vibration in one¡¯s ears, an Emptiness Realm Expert would be able to hear sounds that were up to thirty Li away.

    By the same principle.

    Sound transmissions happened when the Emptiness Realm Expert duplicated the vibration of his own voice and transmitted it into the other party¡¯s ears through the use of the Power of the Heavens and Earth!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the zing me Martial Immortal.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he continued to listen.

    ¡°The zing me Martial Immortal? Haha, when the Tianfeng Martial Immortal chided him furiously above the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, he didn¡¯t even have the audacity to respond. He only holed up within the city. If you really want topare, then you shouldpare the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal with the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. As for the zing me Martial Immortal...he¡¯s still not up to par with Tianfeng Martial Immortal.¡± A hoarse voice sneered.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and continued listening.

    ¡°What are you talking about? The Tianfeng Martial Immortal came to our Dreamy Cloud Ancient City and cursed and chided loudly. Not long ago, the zing me Martial Immortal was still a Martial Saint. He had just be a Martial Immortal recently. One is someone that had just be an Emptiness Realm Expert while the other had be a Martial Immortal for over a hundred years. It¡¯s not weird for the Tianfeng Martial Immortal to be more powerful. If I were the zing me Martial Immortal and I acknowledged the fact that I am not as strong as you, do you think I will just throw away my life just because you cursed me a few times? If I did, then I am stupid!¡± The rough voice said loudly. ¡°In my opinion, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal is the embarrassing one. He is powerful, but still used such method, spurring someone on with negative remarks.¡±

    ¡°I think you are wrong. The zing me Martial Immortal created a mess in his territory. Should the Tianfeng Martial Immortal swallow his anger?¡± The hoarse voice argued.

    ¡°Hmph, the zing me Martial Immortal had already given the Tianfeng Martial Immortal face. If the zing me Martia Immortal wanted to mess with the Helian n, he could just raze the Helian Residence with fire and burn the several ten thousand n members of the Helian n.¡± The rough and loud voice sounded, ¡°The Tianfeng Martial Immortal wasn¡¯t even grateful that the zing me Martial Immortal was lenient. Instead, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal came and mocked the zing me Martial Immortal. Doing something like that was truly undue.¡±

    The two chatted casually while drinking.

    Since the Tianfeng Martial Immortal appeared above the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, such discussions could be heard everywhere in the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan grinned and said to himself, ¡°Although the people of this world possess ordinary skills, they are not fools. Everyone in the world could tell what the Tianfeng Martial Immortal was scheming.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked in front at the twelve stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain forms¡·arranged in two rows, each row with a total of six pieces. ¡°Now, both my ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·have reached the eighth move, while the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·have only reached the sixth move. If I achieved another breakthrough andprehended a type of Dao again, my control of the Power of the Heavens and Earth will increase by twenty percent. By that time, I will be able topete with the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.¡±

    Time went by very quickly, and three months had passed since Teng Qingshan married.

    One morning, in the East Flower Garden

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~~¡± The Blue Luan was spiraling back and forth and staring at Teng Qingshan, who was practicing fist arts on theke surface. Since Teng Qingshanprehended the Fire Elemental Dao, he was asked by the Blue Luan to practice fifteen minutes of the ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·every morning. After all, the Blue Luan¡¯s path of cultivation was the Fire Elemental Dao.

    Watching the¡¶Fire Element Fist¡·was indeed of great benefit to her.

    ¡°Blue Luan, I have practiced thirty times.¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards Blue Luan with a smile, and the Blue Luan descended to the ground.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun stood by theke, carrying some breakfast and tea.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and with a touch on the surface of theke, he flew to thekeside.

    ¡°Yes. This smells good.¡± Teng Qingshan took a meat bun and gobbled it up. Seeing this, Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but smile. She then cast a nce at Blue Luan, who was at the side and said, ¡°Qingshan, the Blue Luan also said that...entering Dao through the element Fire is the one that will benefit her the most if she were to be a Phoenix. This cultivation disyed the most power as well. The other types of Dao wouldn¡¯t be able to allow it to ultimately evolve to the utmost state of perfection, reaching the pinnacle.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Humans could choose any type of Dao to step into the Emptiness Realm, but demonic beasts were different!

    Even if humans attained Emptiness Realm, their body would show no changes. Whether it was Teng Qingshan, or any other Emptiness Realm Experts, their bodies would still be of the human form. Their explosive physical strength would still be the same.

    TLN: This is referring to purely physical strength. It¡¯s like muscles, doesn¡¯t include any other forces of True Origin or Supreme Force.

    However, demonic beasts were different!

    The strength of the demonic beast after the attainment of the Emptiness Realm depended on their evolved form. Their entire body would go through aplete transformation!

    For example, the Dragon Turtle would change from the gigantic dragon turtle to the gold-colored dragon turtle after the attainment of the Emptiness Realm.

    Another example was the python. After its ability had improved, its body would also go through a slow transformation until it finally morphed into a real flood dragon! For instance, before the Flood Dragon Violet Rain, the demonic beast that instantly killed over ten thousand soldiers, attained Emptiness Realm, it was a Purple Radiant Flood Dragon, just like its descendant.

    The same goes for the Blue Luan!

    After the attainment of the Emptiness Realm, it would transform into the Undying Phoenix. However, it could only morph into the pinnacle state of the Undying Phoenix if it entered Dao through the Fire Element. It could only spew the most powerful me if it entered Dao through the Fire Element! However, after it entered Dao through the Fire Element, the Undying Phoenix could continueprehending other types of ¡®Dao¡¯ until it achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    Emptiness Realm Culmination was the limit of demonic beasts!

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why the Blue Luan always wanted to watch me practice the Fire Element Fist.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and slurped the entire bowl of congee.

    ¡°Qingshan, when are we going back to the Nine Prefectures?¡± Li Jun suddenly asked.

    ¡°Back to the nine prefectures?¡± Teng Qingshan froze briefly and stared southward as he answered, ¡°I have a feeling that another breakthrough ising soon. We will go back after I haveprehended another type of Dao and dealt with the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. With a more powerful ability, I will have more confidence in the Nine Prefectures. After all, there are much more Emptiness Realm experts in the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    Regarding the number of the Emptiness Realm Experts, there are already two in Yangzhou, one of the nine prefectures. Including Teng Qingshan himself, the number of Emptiness Realm Experts in Yangzhou would be three!

    If Yangzhou can have three Emptiness Realm Experts, what about other prefectures? For example, it is unlikely that the location of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Qinling Family would have even less powerful experts than Yangzhou.

    ¡°After we return to the Nine Prefectures, the obliteration of the Qing Hu Ind, establishing a sect that cultivates the Martial Internal Arts and making this sect as powerful as the Buddhist Sects and the Daoist Sects would be extremely difficult,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. The situation of the Nine Prefectures was not as simple as that of the Duanmu Continent. After all, the Duanmu Continent only had three Emptiness Realm Experts.

    Moreover, not one of the three of the Emptiness Realm Experts had reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    ¡°Qingshan, what are you thinking about?¡± Li Jun held Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands as she asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Teng Qingshan, smiling, as he held his wife¡¯s hand as well.

    ¡°No matter what, I will conquer my own world in the Land of the Nine Prefectures for Little Jun, my parents, and the others. I will kill whoever that stops me.¡± Teng Qingshan had restrained himself for too long. He had endured for a very long time, and this indignation would soon burst out and raise a great storm in the Nine Prefectures.

    He would never forget what happened in the Great Yan Mountain.

    He was unable to defend against the Supreme Sects. Qing Qing died, and he had to flee from the entire world.

    ¡°I will take revenge for what happened in the past. The first target is Qing Hu Ind.¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan felt that he would advance courageously and kill any beings, even gods, that blocked the path.

    ¡°Alright. Little Jun, I am going to continue practicing fist arts.¡±

    Once again, Teng Qingshan began practicing fist arts on theke surface. He first started with the practice of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·, followed by the practice of the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·. Because the 17th-22nh forms of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·were an amalgam of the Earth Elemental Dao, the Metal Elemental Dao, and the Fire Elemental Dao, Teng Qingshan was able to achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation of the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·. He was able to create the eighth move of the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·.

    Now, both the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·and the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·had reached the eighth move.

    Pew! Pew! Pew!

    Unaware of the reason, at this moment. Teng Qingshan practiced the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·very smoothly. Each of the moves seemed to be about to tear the heavens and earth apart.

    ......

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Almost everyone in the East Flower Garden, including maids, Blue Luan, and the Whole Gale Eagle, were watching Teng Qingshan practice the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·. At this moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed like lightning. His entire being was like a gigantic axe. Each move swung back and forth and the power disyed was fierce and astounding.

    Moreover, the moves were elerating. Teng Qingshan repeatedly struck the eight sessive strikes of the¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·, the imposing nature of the fists increasing each time.

    ¡°What happened to teacher?¡± Yang Dong looked in shock.

    ¡°Teacher seemed to be different.¡± Teng Shou also appeared astonished.

    While the spectators were shocked:

    ¡°Breakthrough!¡± Teng Qingshan thundered. He lifted his right hand up high, and like the godly axe that had split the heavens and earth apart, hacked it frontward with an endlessly great force. It was as though all the obstructions and restraints were crushed, creating a path as big as the heavens.

    Boom!

    Not a bit of the Supreme Force was used, but the entire space was twisted.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± Sharp streaks of gold-colored light swirled around Teng Qingshan like beams of swordlight.

    Soon, someone appeared at the door of the East Flower Garden¡ªThe Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal!

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal stared at Teng Qingshan, astounded as he said, ¡°It has only been a few months. How-how is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Teacher achieved a breakthrough again?¡± Teng Shou and Yang Dong were stunned.

    Standing on theke surface, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed like lightning. His imposing manner was akin to the Sky-splitting Godly Axe. He stood there like the God of War. After attaining the Emptiness Realm for only several months, he managed to achieve breakthrough again. Actually, this was within Teng Qingshan¡¯s expectations, since he originally wanted to attain the Emptiness Realm through the Earth Elemental Dao. It was just that the Fire Elemental Dao achieved a breakthrough first.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine that I attained Emptiness Realm through the Fire Elemental Dao. I didn¡¯t expect that the second Dao that Iprehended fully would actually be the ¡®Metal Elemental Dao.¡¯¡± Teng QIngshan was unsure whether tough or cry. The ¡®Earth Elemental Dao¡¯ that he had ced the most hope on actually didn¡¯t achieve a breakthrough while the other two did.

    ¡°Metal Elemental Dao...¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very determined.

    The mental state of advancing courageously and and killing any beings, even gods, that blocked the path allowed Teng Qingshan to synchronise with the concept of the¡¶Metal Elemental Fist¡·, which was why the practice of the fist art became increasingly smooth and the imposing manner became increasingly strong. Eventually, Teng Qingshan managed to strike with a move that seemed to be able to split the heavens and earth apart, crushing all obstructions and restraints!

    ¡°Qingshan, I can only say that I admire you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal grinned and praised as he paced on the surface of theke, watching Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I originally cultivated a few types of Dao simultaneously. Previously, I achieved a breakthrough in my cultivation of the Fire Elemental Dao, and now I have achieved breakthrough in my cultivation of the Metal Elemental Dao.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. Of the five elements, the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·had reached the eighth move, while the ¡¶Water Element Fist¡·had only reached the sixth move. As for the ¡¶Wood Element Fist¡·, He had not even created one move. He couldn¡¯t even find the way to start the Wood Elemental Dao.

    At this moment, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal just felt so amazed and envious!

    Such speed of progress was remarkable indeed.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, the Duanmu Deity was able to control fifty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth when he attained the Emptiness Realm. Now, my Metal Elemental Dao has reached culmination, which means I can now control forty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal guffawed and said, ¡°Qingshan, your previous attack had already disyed a power near forty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. Now that you have achieved breakthrough again...there¡¯s no way I can predict who the victor would be if you and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal fought. I am afraid we can only know after the fight.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and smiled. ¡°I am ready. I will fight the Tianfeng Martial Immortal in three days.¡±

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s n, he would return to the Nine Prefectures after the fight with the Tianfeng Martial Immortal!

    ......

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 70 Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar

    Book 8 Chapter 70 Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar

    ¡°Three Days! Does it have to be this soon?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial was astonished.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had no idea that Teng Qingshan had always been worried of his hometown, the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He didn¡¯t know that Teng Qingshan was only able to return to the nine prefectures after he solved the dispute with the Tianfeng Martial immortal. ¡°Older Brother Mu, does the Tianfeng Martial Immortal use any special technique?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. Knowing yourself and knowing your foes well would allow you toe unscathed through a hundred battles.

    ¡°Special technique. Right. Qingshan, let me remind you.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said solemnly, ¡°If you control different types of the Power of the Heavens and earth, the utilization will be slightly troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Troublesome?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    With a serious expression, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said, ¡°Yes, very troublesome! Different types of the Power of the Heavens and Earth are in conflict! The move that you performedst time is named ¡®Vermillion Tiger Roar, right? This technique evidently contained the Fire Elemental Dao Since it contained the Fire Elemental Power, it was naturally quick and swift. However, if you were to use both the Fire Elemental Power and the Metal Elemental Power, the two types of Power of the Heavens and Earth would collide with each other, undermining the power greatly.

    ¡°Half of the Forty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth would be canceled out.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when he heard this.

    He was just a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert. Thus, it was true that he had no experience in the control of the two types of Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    ¡°You should try it out yourself.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°When you think you are confident enough to fight the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, then go. Actually¡ªwith your ability now, it is already impossible for the Tianfeng Martial Immortal to kill you, so do not worry.¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned and responded, ¡°It¡¯s the same principle. It¡¯s impossible for me to kill him as well.¡±

    When two Emptiness Realm Experts fight, the one that attained Emptiness Realm Culmination could naturally defeat and kill the Novice Emptiness Realm Expert with ease.

    However¡ªif the Novice Emptiness Realm Expert wanted to escape, the expert that attained Emptiness Realm Culmination might not be able to stop him.

    ¡°Previously, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal jeered in the sky above the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City and called me an ostrich. He said that he would be overseeing Tianfeng City and he will be waiting for me. He also said that I wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to go!¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and said, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t manage to kill the Tianfeng Martial Immortal this time, I would make him theughingstock of this world.¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal was too arrogantst time. If Teng Qingshan managed to defeat him honorably within several months, then the Tianfeng Martial Immortal will be embarrassed.

    ¡°However, I must ponder on how I should disy a perfect performance of both the Metal Elemental Power and the Fire Elemental Power at the same time.¡±

    Although a breakthrough was achieved again and being able toprehend the Metal Elemental Dao was a happy thing, Teng Qingshan did not do anything. He only had a lunch banquet with the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, the Great Elder Mu Wang, and the others. After the lunch banquet, Teng Qingshan began pondering upon his own spear arts.

    A strong gust of wind blew, rippling the surface of theke.

    Holding the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan stepped on the surface of theke like a celestial being.

    ¡°I will just try it.¡± Immediately, he pulled with his right hand and grasped the spear with his left hand, revolving the spear shaft. Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s control, both the Fire Elemental Power and the Metal Elemental Power revolved along with the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear, drilling through the heavens and earth like an electric drill. Immediately, the Reincarnation Spear transformed into arge vermillion and golden electrical drill.¡°Break!¡±

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Teng Qingshan exerted a burst of his physical strength, and the Power of the Heavens and Earth and the Supreme Force whirled up from the shaft to the stops, condensing as it continued revolving. As Teng Qingshan exerted an explosive strength, the tip of the spear burst forth!

    ¡°Pew!¡± At the speartip, the air twisted, causing the space in the vicinity to shake. Rumble~~~ A series of explosion sounded as the several dozen Zhang wideke exploded, sshing up endless amount of snowy white sprays.

    ¡°As expected.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned and said to himself, ¡°Older Brother Mu was right. When the Fire Elemental Power and the Metal Elemental Powerbined, they will resist each other. Although I did control all, a great amount of energy was exhausted in the process of the conflict. Although I can control forty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, I am only able to disy thirty-five percent of it...In addition to my physical strength and the offensive strength increased through the technique Vermillion Tiger Roar, I am only able to disy fifty-five percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.¡±

    ......

    This difficulty trapped Teng Qingshan.

    How can he make the two types of power into one without causing any conflict and unnecessary exhaustion? How can he make this technique perform the strongest power?! Day by day, Teng Qingshan pondered arduously.

    ¡°How should I perform this technique?¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    ¡°Qingshan, eat. What are you doing?¡± At the table, Li Jun couldn¡¯t helpughing. Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping all snickered. Ever since Teng Qingshanprehended the Metal Elemental Dao, he has been acting absent-minded. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan regained his senses and grinned. He immediately stopped thinking and focused on eating his lunch.

    ¡°Ah Dong, how is your practice of the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Senior Brother said that I am not doing well.¡± Yang Dong answered in a helpless tone.

    Teng Qingshan looked over towards Teng Shou, and Teng Shou quickly answered, ¡°Teacher, I told him that the Tiger Form was the most important of the twelve forms. If not, he won¡¯t be able to practice the Godly Tiger Form Technique. However, Ah Dong has only learned to imitate the Tiger Form, but his moves fail to show the true concept of the technique. On the contrary, he loves to practice sword art.¡±

    Yang Dong didn¡¯t dare to respond.

    ¡°It requires talent to cultivate the Internal Martial Art.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he flicked a nce at Yang Dong. ¡°Practice one more year. If your cultivation of the Internal Martial Art still made no progress, I will let you cultivate the Inner Strength.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Yang Dong immediately felt very happy.

    Teng Qingshan grinned and exined, ¡°The Internal Martial Art has a high requirement in regards to the talent and aptitude. Amongst several people, probably only one can seed in the cultivation of the inner strength. However, in the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art, perhaps only one out of a hundred people can seed.¡± In this time of abundant Spiritual Qi, people possessed more aptitude than the people in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous world.

    ¡°It¡¯s not weird if you weren¡¯t able to seed in the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art. Everyone has their own path to walk. I can¡¯t force you two to walk the same path.¡± As Teng Qingshan said this, he was stunned by his own words.

    ¡°Everyone has their own path to walk? You can¡¯t force them to walk the same route?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and soon his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan burst out inughter.

    ¡°Qingshan?¡± Li Jun was surprised.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± ¡°Uncle?¡± Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping were very astonished.

    ¡°You guys eat first.¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t bother with anything else. He took the Reincarnation Spear in his hands and leaped to theke surface. Thergeke surface was very suitable for Teng Qingshan to practice fist art. He didn¡¯t need to worry about destroying buildings and constructions.

    ¡°I am a fool. I have been thinking in the wrong direction from the start!¡±

    On the surface of theke, Teng Qingshan was extremely excited as he eximed, ¡°The Fire Elemental Power and the Metal Elemental Power are originally two different types of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. How is it possible to merge them while preventing them from resisting one another? Different people have different paths. I can¡¯t force them to walk the same path. It¡¯s the same principle!¡±

    ¡°These two types of the Power of the Heavens and Earth cannot be forced together.¡±

    A million thoughts shed past Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind as he said, ¡°I think I should use their mutual resisting characteristic and cleverly utilize the two types.¡±

    ......

    At this level, once the direction of thought was correct, it would be effortless to find a method!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this much easier?¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt exhration

    Teng Qingshan shook the spear shaft again, performing the Vermillion Tiger Roar again. However, this time, the Metal Elemental Power and the Fire Elemental Power formed a spiraling structure. The two types of power were like two dragons ying with a bead as they spun around the shaft and simultaneously twisted around each other, yet not touching one another.

    TLN: something like this https://.patreon/posts/12762780

    It continued spiraling and condensing.

    As it spiraled to the tip, the Metal Elemental Power and the Fire Elemental Power finally met for the first time. These two types of Power of the Heavens and Earth originally resisted each other, At this moment, they had moved along the helix structure and had been condensed to the extreme point. Moreover, the two different types of Power of the Heavens and Earth merged, therefore, the effect was like an explosion. The two types of the Power of the Heavens and Earth exploded!

    The powerful forcesbined and infused the spear.

    Pew!¡±

    The incredible piercing strength burst forth, raising up endless ripples and sprays.

    ¡°Haha, it worked.¡± Teng Qingshanughed. ¡°This move is slightly tricky, but the helix structure can allow the two types of power to spiral and twist upward without touching one another.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    With the addition of the two types of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, Teng Qingshan made improvement of the Vermillion Tiger Roar, creating a new move¡ªVermillion Metal Tiger Roar! The two types of Power of the Heavens and Earth wasn¡¯t consumed, but instead became even more powerful during thest moment of the thrust!

    ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal...Didn¡¯t you ask me to challenge you?¡± Teng Qingshan looked forward to the fight even more.

    It was 12th of August, butte autumn had already arrived. In the coldest city of the Duanmu Continent, Tianfeng City, the temperature was expectedly extremely cold. There was even a heavy snowfall. The limitless snowkes fell continually from the high altitude and the snow umted to the thighs!

    Whew~~~Whew~~

    The cold wind blew, and the snow fell continually.

    The Rising Sun Restaurant in the Tianfeng City did not sit any guests on the second floor and third floor. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, dressed in a ck leather coat and carried a gigantic wolf-headed war saber, the Great Elder, Li Jun, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Mu Yunji gathered on the third floor.

    ¡°The heavens probably knows that there will be an apex battle today, which is why he made such a heavy snowfall happen.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal remarked with augh.

    ¡°Yes. Abat between Martial Immortals hasn¡¯t happened for an extremely long time in the Duanmu Continent.¡± Mu Wang said in surprise.

    At this moment, Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Qingshan appear?¡±

    ¡°We just departed yesterday. Qingshan has Blue Luan. He cane here at any time.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal grinned. Today is the day which Teng Qingshan will challenge the Tianfeng Martial Immortal...Therefore, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal brought Li Jun and the others along. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was confident that he would be able to keep the ones beside him safe from the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    ......

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal and the Steel Sword Martial Saint were the only two in the second floor of the Tianfeng Pce in Helian Residence.

    ¡°Eh, Old Man Mu, why did youe to Tianfeng City?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal sat cross-legged in silence as he stared southeast, puzzled. He was looking in the direction of the Rising Sun Restaurant.

    If another Emptiness Realm Expert appeared within a range of 34 Li, both Emptiness Realm Experts would be able to detect the each other¡¯s presence.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal looked up in the sky.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Teacher?¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint asked in confusion.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s eyes shed as he said, ¡°He is here.¡±

    ¡°He?¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint froze briefly.

    At this moment, a loud and energetic voice resonated in the sky and within the entire Tianfeng City. ¡°Helian, didn¡¯t you ask me, Teng Qingshan toe to the Tianfeng City to challenge you? I am here...Do you have the audacity to ept?¡±

    ¡°Do you have the courage to take the duel?¡± ¡°Do you have the courage to ept the duel?¡± ¡°Do you have the audacity to agree to this duel?¡± ....

    The voice resonated within Tianfeng City.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 71 The Greatest Battle

    Book 8 Chapter 71 The Greatest Battle

    The instant Teng Qingshan¡¯s words resonated throughout Tianfeng City, the entire Tianfeng City seemed explode as numerous Martial Cultivators and citizens stormed to the streets and to the balconies from within their houses. Although it was snowing heavily, everyone wanted to see the legendary zing me Martial Immortal¡ªTeng Qingshan!

    ¡°The zing me Martial Immortal is going to challenge the Tianfeng Martial Immortal?¡±

    ¡°Where is he? I can¡¯t see him.¡±

    As the snowfall was too heavy, only some people near the Helian Residence could see him.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the guts to challenge me. Since you wish to embarrass yourself, I will fulfill this wish of yours!¡± Throughout the entire Tianfeng City, an indifferent voice rang out. The moment the people heard this voice, they trembled. The over a million people in Tianfeng City knew this voice belonged to the Tianfeng Martial Immortal!

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal was about to fight with the zing me Martial Immortal?

    ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s go to Helian Residence!¡±

    ¡°Go to Helian Residence quickly!¡±

    The people in the entire Tianfeng City dashed wildly toward the Helian Residence. A great battle between two great Martial Immortals had never happened for several hundred years in the Duanmu Continent! The Martial Immortals might have fought secretly, however, a public fight between Martial Immortals which allowed even the ordinary people to see had never happened before!

    If a person could see the great battle between Martial Immortals, then they could die with no regrets!

    It was a frenzy! The people of the entire Tianfeng City had gone crazy!

    The several ten thousand members of the Helian n and the elite soldiers gathered in the Helian Residence. A great number of people gathered in the four streets around the Helian Residence, And all of them looked up toward the sky at the Fiery ze Divine Bird. It was enveloped by mes and looked very conspicuous in the snowy white surroundings.

    TLN: Just in case anyone misunderstood, Helian Residence is the inner city of the Tianfeng City. It¡¯s called Helian Residence because only members of the Helian n stayed in the inner city.

    A handsome man holding a long spear in his hand stood on the back of the zing me Divine Bird.

    On top of the Tianfeng Pce in the Helian Residence, there stood a silver-haired man dressed in ck cloak while carrying a ck divine sword. One Emptiness Realm Expert was in the sky, and the other was on top of the pce. Their gazes shed in the sky, and both had the intention to kill each other!

    ¡°The Martial Immortal will definitely win.¡±

    ¡°The ancestor will definitely win.¡±

    TLN: Think about it. This guy has been alive for like four hundred years. So he must have kids, and his kids must have lots of kids. You know how in ancient China, the people marry early and have kids early? So it¡¯s definitely possible for him to have GREAT GREAT GREAT GREAT GREAT GREAT GREAT x 10 GRANDKIDS. LOLOLOL. kthxbye.

    The several ten thousand members of the Helian n watched on silently. Everyone?¡ªthe white-haired elderly, young children, and even the babies who were held by their parents¡ªwere watching this fight, the great battle between Martial Immortals!

    ¡°It¡¯s about to start!¡± At the Rising Sun Restaurant, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortals and the others smiled as they looked through the window at the sky above the Helian Residence.

    ......

    Under the watch of over a million gazes, Teng Qingshan and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal stood in their own respective domains. Both of them could distinctly sense each other¡¯s auras.

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you dared to challenge me. You actuallyprehended one more type of Dao.¡± In his own domain, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal could distinctly sense Teng Qingshan as a giant ball of fire formed with a ball of golden mes at the center. The hot fire and the dazzling golden glow shocked the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    ¡°What Dao did the Tianfeng Martial Immortalprehend?¡± Teng Qingshan perceived the Tianfeng Martial Immortal as a gloomy ball formed by intense silver and grey lights.

    The two scrutinized each other, and soon after...

    ¡°ng!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal drew out the ck divine sword which he carried on his back, and a beam of light flickered in his eyes.

    ¡°Haha... Helian, take this!¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly leaped down from the Blue Luan and descended toward the Tianfeng Pce from a high altitude of several hundred Zhang. Simultaneously, a golden glow and fire pranced all over his entire body, making him look like a meteor falling toward the ground. Teng Qingshan even used the Power of the Heavens and the Earth to elerate the descent!

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    The speed of the fall was so fast that even the heavens and the earth trembled.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    A roar which sounded like the cry of a tiger rang out. Entwined by the golden mes, the long spear pierced through the heavens and the earth like arge electric drill. Along with the force of the fall, the unparalleled force pierced toward the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. The power of this spear immediately caused the several ten thousand n members to turn pale in fright.

    ¡°Eek!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal appeared horrifyingly sinister as he emitted a weird, high-pitched cry.

    HIs sword was enveloped by the gray and gloomy yet dazzling glow. With a force that seemed to be able to tear the heavens and earth apart, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal forcefully blocked the strike of the long sword which descended from the sky.

    ¡°Boom~~~¡± The earth rumbled.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal, who had originally been standing on top of the Tianfeng Pce, was sted downward, smashing through threeyers of the Tianfeng Pce and into the ground. Due to this crash, a horrifyingly huge hole appeared in the building. The terrifying attacks of the two Emptiness Realm Experts produced a fallout which crushed the entire Tianfeng Pce instantly. The Steel Sword Martial Saint, who had reached the peak of Innate Realm, escaped rapidly in embarrassment.

    Everything within the several Zhang wide area was transformed into ruins. Before the aftermath of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, the walls of the courtyard crumbled like bean curd. Itpletely copsed, and the ground sank one Zhang down. Dust and smoke filled the air, while the umted snow was sted away.

    The shing sounds of Teng Qingshan¡¯s and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s weapons made many n members cover their ears in pain.

    Additionally, their eyes widened and their mouths agape.

    Be it the one hundred thousand people within the Helian Residence or the millions of people gathered outside the Helian Residence, all of them were astounded.

    This was what a fight between Martial Immortals was like?

    Compared to this fight between Martial Immortals, the past scene of the travelling cultivator killing their opponent and causing blood to ssh over a distance of five steps just seemed like a joke; something that wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was also sted back by the terrifying impact of the rebound, causing him to fly upward several Zhang.

    ¡°As expected, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal is very strong. This ¡®Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar¡¯ borrowed the force of the fall, yet he managed to defend against it.¡± Teng Qingshan descended onto the ground with his heart filled with surprise and admiration. Actually, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal could have just dodged the strike, but because he was proud and looked down on Teng Qingshan, he didn¡¯t dodge.

    As such, a direct sh between the strongest strengths urred.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Enveloped by a cold glow, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal burst out from beneath the earth and stood on the ground.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, I didn¡¯t expect you to possess control of 60%,¡± the Tianfeng Martial Immortal said in a cold voice.

    However, Teng Qingshan immediately noticed the bloodstains on the cloak beneath the glow which enveloped the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    ¡°Helian, I borrowed the force of the fall and performed this strike, yet you dared to block against it forcefully. Now, you are probably heavily injured.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s imposing manner grew even more intense. The strength of both their strongest attacks was simr. Now, one was attacking after a fall from an altitude of several hundred Zhang, while the other was defending forcefully from the same spot. It was obvious who had a disadvantage.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal scanned the surroundings and said to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Teng Qingshan to be this powerful. Even if I defeat him today, the Helian Residence would turn into ruins and almost half of my several ten thousand n members would die.¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had originally thought he would definitely win. Therefore, he had taken up the challenge in Tianfeng City.

    However, the current situation showed that if the fight continued here, the entire Helian Residence would probably soon turn into ruins.

    ¡°Haha, Teng Qingshan. We can¡¯t fight freely here. Let¡¯s go out and fight,¡± the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s voice resounded. He moved swiftly in a weird manner, instantly leaving a gloomy and glowing afterimage. The members of the Helian n only blinked once before they lost sight of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    ¡°Helian, you are afraid, aren¡¯t you? You sure fled quickly,¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed. Enveloped by golden mes, Teng Qingshan moved, and each of his steps covered a distance of one Li.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was even faster than ¡®Close yet Worlds Apart,¡¯ the highest level of the ¡¶Crossing World¡·

    One of the two great and powerful experts was fleeing, while the other pursued him.

    ¡°Did you say I was escaping?¡± The Martial Immortal had already left the Helian Residence and entered the east region of the Tianfeng City. He suddenly turned around, and in a weird motion, he instantly approached and encircled Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°So fast.¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked. He immediately turned and defended against the intense strike of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had actually changed his direction through an impossible angle. He moved in an arc, and the instant he arrived behind Teng Qingshan, he borrowed the force of his motion. The power of the ck godly sword in his hand was immediately increased drastically to the limit.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Teng Qingshan had no time to perform the Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar. He could only defend with the move, ¡®Transmutation Unity Qi.

    His ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· had only reached the eighth move, while both his ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡· and his ¡¶Fire Element Fist¡· had already reached their final moves. However, in terms of defense, although his ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· had only reached the eighth move, the defense of Transmutation Unity Qi was still stronger than that of the other two types of Dao.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was caught off-guard. Like a meteorite, he crashed into the wall of a rich man¡¯s mansion. He then smashed into the rock garden and a few rooms. Over half of the mansion was instantly destroyed. Teng Qingshan immediately flipped over and stood up from amidst the ruins.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan isn¡¯t hurt?¡± The Tianfeng Martial immortal was extremely shocked and said to himself, ¡°Previously, in Tianfeng City, he shed with me directly. The impact of the rebound was so forceful that even with the protection of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, I still coughed up blood. This time, he wasn¡¯t prepared. Therefore, he should be more heavily injured than me.

    TLN: I will cough water for you.

    The body of an Emptiness Realm Expert was very weak. Although the body had been nurtured by the Power of the Heavens and Earth, it was already considered good if the physical strength could reach up to several thousand Jin.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body could bepared to the godly swords and the trenchant weapons.

    It would be hard to shake Teng Qingshan with a force which could make him cough blood?

    ¡°Helian, your dodging and weaving body art is really not bad.¡± Teng Qingshan walked out from the ruins. His face appeared slightly red as he said, ¡°However, it is useless against me.

    ¡°The speed of your dodging and weaving is obviously slower than mine. You were able to dodge my sword once. Let¡¯s see how much more you can dodge.¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s body instantly transformed into seven to eight streaks of flowing light, entwining around Teng Qingshan. Although it appeared to be seven or eight streaks, there was only one streak of light. It looked like this because the Tianfeng Martial immortal was dodging in an unpredictable manner within a small area at an extremely fast speed. Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡¶Water Element Fist¡· had only reached the sixth move, therefore, his Swimming Pisces Body Art couldn¡¯tpete with Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s body art.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed.

    He grasped the Reincarnation Spear and thrust it out at lightning speed. The weird thing was that Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms were like noodles, capable of attacking from different unfathomable angles instantly.

    Furthermore, Teng Qingshan¡¯s waist could allow his body to turn 360 degrees, reaching its limit. The flexibility of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was even stronger than the Ancient Yoga Grandmaster. His body and limbs could attack from unimaginable angles, whichplemented Teng Qingshan¡¯s weakness, which was having a slow evasion speed.

    Teng Qingshan was capable of not only blocking against every strike but of threatening his opponent as well!

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal transformed into a gust of ck wind as he surrounded Teng Qingshan and attacked repeatedly. Everywhere that the two passed while fighting turned into ruins! The Emptiness Realm Experts possessed endless amounts of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth and inexhaustible Innate True Origin. So, they could fight without any of those worries. At this moment, the houses of the wealthy people, the restaurants, and stores had all be ruins.

    The two Martial Immortals were like two gods fighting.

    ¡°Oh, no. If this continues, how many people will die?¡± Teng Qingshan roared.

    With a twirl, he performed a strike of the move, Toxic Dragon Drill, forcing the Tianfeng Martial Immortal backward. Teng Qingshan then hastily performed his Qing Gong, then with a sh, he appeared one Li away.

    ¡°Helian, let¡¯s fight outside the city.¡±

    ¡°You must be afraid! You want to escape, don¡¯t you?!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal pursued Teng Qingshan hastily.

    The two Martial Immortals dashed and fought simultaneously.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The east wall of the Tianfeng City trembled and rumbled. A hole several Zhang wide appeared on the tall, thick, and great wall, and numerous crushed stones flew in all directions. When the numerous people watching from the east side of Tianfeng City saw the several dozen Zhang wide hole, they were shocked.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    shes which sounded like the heavens were falling and the earth was rending resonated outside the city.

    ¡°Outside the city!¡±

    ¡°Quick go outside the city.¡±

    The crazy Martial Cultivators dashed outside, hoping to see the greatest battle they could imagine. Recklessly, all of them performed Qing Gong and rushed out the city.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 72 The Undying Phoenix

    Book 8 Chapter 72 The Undying Phoenix

    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s go outside the city.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Teng, you can head there on this bird.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and the Great Elder, Mu Wang, leaped out of the window on the third floor. They dashed outside Tianfeng City, leaving two streaks of afterimages.

    Li Jun was extremely worried. She carried the huge wooden box and instructed hastily, ¡°Little Ping, Ah Dong, let¡¯s go first. Ah Shou... hurry out the city by yourself.¡±

    With this, Li Jun, Fu Yuping, and Yang Dong hopped onto the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back at the same time.

    Although the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s body was huge, it could barely carry three people. However, this was only because Li Jun and Fu Yuping were slender, while Yang Dong was still a teenager. Whereas, if it were Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou, the two extremely tall and massive fes, the eagle¡¯s back would have been fully upied.

    ¡°Whew~~Whew~~¡±

    The Whole Gale Eagle pped its wings and flew rapidly eastward into the violent snowstorm. Teng Shou, who had reached the beginning phase of the Supreme Force, dashed out of the restaurant. Then like a monkey, he leaped and ran nimbly on the rooftops of the buildings in the city at an extremely fast speed.

    As Teng Shou looked toward the east, he said to himself, ¡°The Blue Luan flew so fast. It only cares about seeing teacher and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal fight.¡±

    TLN: Omg. Teng Shou reached the beginning phase of the Supreme Force!!! Do you think it¡¯s possible that he could be even more talented than Teng Qingshan?

    Teng Shou had originally wanted to ride the Blue Luan, but unfortunately, the Blue Luan had already flew outside the city.

    The east city gate, which was wide enough for several dozen people walk through shoulder to shoulder, seemed too small now. Instead, many cultivators, travellers, and citizens in Tianfeng City rushed out through the gigantic hole which Teng Qingshan and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had created in the several-dozen-Zhang-long city wall while fighting.

    ¡°Where is Qingshan?¡± Li Jun sat on the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s back as she endeavored to look down at the ground outside the city. However, a great amount of snow filled the sky, and Li Jun¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t as good as that of Teng Qingshan. So, she couldn¡¯t find the location of the fight straight away.

    ¡°Blue Luan.¡± In the sky, Li Jun spotted the Blue Luan, which looked like a ball of fire, and thought to herself, ¡°If Blue Luan is there, Qingshan and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal must be battling in the region below it.¡±

    Li Jun immediately ordered the Whole Gale Eagle to fly over. On the back of the eagle, Li Jun, Fu Yuping, and Yang Dong all saw the horrifying scene happening below.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was like a mud fish. Not only did he dodge like a mudfish, his body also slithered like a slippery mud fish. With a twirl, incredibly powerful waves of strength burst forth through his two python-like arms, sending the Reincarnation Spear toward the Tianfeng Martial Immortal at an unimaginable angle.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡±

    The tip of the spear swirled, producing enough force to pierce through a hill!

    ¡°ng~~¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal blocked it easily. He even borrowed the momentum and made himself even faster.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal moved like a ghost, leaving behind several dozen afterimages as he looped around Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°As expected, a fight with an Emptiness Realm Expert can allow one to find their own weakness more urately.¡± Teng Qingshan secretly felt a sense of joy as he said to himself, ¡°I have perceived my advantage and avoided my weakness. This way, I can exhibit a greater strength!¡± The brief fight already caused Teng Qingshan to discover many things.

    The advantages the Tianfeng Martial Immortal held were that he moved quickly and weirdly, and possessed a stronger body art. Additionally, his sword art could instantly send out bursts of extremely powerful force.

    Although Teng Qingshan himself wasn¡¯t as fast and didn¡¯t possess a body art as strong as that of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, he was able to fight against the Tianfeng Martial Immortal when he performed the Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar using his Reincarnation Spear. However, a long preparation time was necessary to performance it. Unlike the ¡®Pursuing Shadows¡¯ and the ¡®Toxic Dragon Drill,¡¯ the Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar couldn¡¯t be performed instantly.

    However, Teng Qingshan had advantages as well.

    His body was extremely strong! Additionally, his body had the ultimate flexibility. Moreover, the Fire Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao reached the culmination stage, while his Water Elemental Dao and the Earth Elemental Dao had also attained some achievements.

    Since Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was strong, he wasn¡¯t afraid of shing against the Tianfeng Martial Immortal directly. The rebound of each sh produced an impact which could wound the Tianfeng Martial Immortal somewhat.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s flexibility made up for the deficiency of his body art.

    ¡°Haha, Helian. You attained the Emptiness Realm over two hundred years ago, yet you are only this strong?¡± While fighting at closebat, Teng Qingshan attacked the Tianfeng Martial Immortals with words as well. Moreover, it must be said that Teng Qingshan¡¯s words really struck a nerve with the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s face turned cold. His heart filled with anger and bitterness as he thought to himself, ¡°How did this Teng Qingshan improve at such a fast speed? It has only been several months! Back then on Ox-Head Mountain, I was able mess with him without even using my sword. However, just within these few months...!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had thought that Teng Qingshan would need several years to be capable of threatening him.

    ¡°Moreover, his body is extremely strange. asionally, his body seems to have no bones, allowing him to dodge and attack in a strange manner!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s head was aching. He had never met an expert with such a strange body. ¡°I originally nned to seize this chance and kill him today, but I didn¡¯t expect that even defeating him would be hard!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal was resentful!

    He was also bitter!

    ¡°If this were to continue, Teng Qingshan will definitely grow stronger. He is set against the Tianfeng n. Therefore, in the future, the Tianfeng n...¡± The more the Tianfeng n thought, the more anxious he became.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The two shed again.

    ¡°Haha, Helian, take this attack again.¡± Teng Qingshan was like a prehistoric monster. He leaped up and simultaneously lifted the Reincarnation Spear in his hands high up. It was as though he was Pangu, the mythical figure which had split the heaven and the earth apart, lifting up the Splitting Mountain Axe. The strength of Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body and the Power of the Heavens and the Earth instantly surged and enveloped him, making him look like a golden ze war god!

    Then the strikended.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal smiled gloomily and coldly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a long spear, but you are hitting with the shaft? Such a fool. I will break your spear shaft!¡± The tip of the long spear naturally had the strongest piercing force.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal shed rapidly with his divine sword which was enveloped by a twirling glow.

    ¡°Pewpewpewpew~~~~~¡±

    Due to the incredible toughness of the shaft, when the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear and the divine sword shed, it stimted a powerful and quick vibration. This then instantly transmitted a weird but gentle force through the divine sword to the right arm of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. All of a sudden, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal was unable to control his right arm. His facial expression changed drastically, and with the tips of his feet on the ground, he immediately backed away quickly. The ghastly silver and grey glow, which enveloped the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s body, began vibrating extremely rapidly, continuously endeavoring to eliminate this force!

    It was the Metal Elemental Spear Art of the Five Elemental Spear Arts of Xing Yi¡ªMountain sher£¡

    Out of the five Elemental Spear Arts, the Mountain sher was the only move which utilized something simr to a gentle and reserved force which could strike an ox that was blocked by a mountain. This move could pierce through the opponent¡¯s external defense instantly and attack their vital organs. This was what Teng Qingshan had done when he fought against the Six Legged delike Chi. Now that his Metal Elemental Dao had reached the culmination stage, Teng Qingshan once again gained a greater understanding about the move, Mountain sher.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had already retreated a hundred Zhang away and was standing amidst the snow with a pallid countenance.

    ¡°rgh!¡± He inadvertently spouted a mouthful of bright red blood.

    ¡°Haha, what do you think about my move?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a heartyugh. Simultaneously, he dashed toward the Tianfeng Martial Immortal like a streak of lightning and once again swung the Reincarnation Spear in his hand.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, I want you to die!!!¡± The Tianfeng Martial immortal thundered furiously.

    The inexhaustible snowkes in the sky suddenly gathered crazily toward the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. When the skyful of snowkes gathered together, it caused the area around the Tianfeng Martial Immortal up to 100 Zhang away to bepletely dark. With bloody red eyes, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal gripped his sword with both of his hands. At this moment, the ghastly grey glow and the silver light shed alternately.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal darted out.

    This caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression to change. His speed was no match against that of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    ¡°You want me to die? Dream on!¡± Right now, the thing Teng Qingshan was the least afraid of was a forceful sh!

    After taking a deep breath, Teng Qingshan felt the strength in his body vibrate. He was like a volcano preparing, storing up energy, and aiming to cause a great explosion in an instant!

    During such a moment of life or death, Teng Qingshan gained a new understanding of how to utilize the move, Vermillion Tiger Roar.

    ¡°Die!¡± With a fierce expression, Teng Qingshan roared angrily.

    The energy within his body burst out instantly like a volcanic eruption! The Reincarnation Spear in his hands twisted forcefully, seeming to have turned into a gigantic python struggling between life and death. The flowing gold and red light immediately encircled the spear shaft, and the faint roar of a tiger was heard. At this moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes expanded, and the veins on his forehead popped out. With a force which could tear the heavens and the earth apart, the Reincarnation Spear pierced forward!

    ......

    While Teng Qingshan was performing the ¡®Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar¡¯ with all his might, the Blue Luan, who was examining the fight in mid-air, quivered slightly. Recently, it had started watching Teng Qingshan practice the Fire Elemental Fist everyday. Additionally, the Blue Luan naturally had a great aptitude for understanding the Fire Elemental Dao.

    It had been watching everyday and had gained some understanding. Unknowingly, it had already reached the final threshold of the dao.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡±

    The Blue Luan¡¯s entire body suddenly began to burn. The mes on the surface of its body was actually a horrifying purple. The mes outside the purple mes were ck and purple, while the mes outside the ck and purple mes were ck again. The mes which enveloped the Blue Luan¡¯s body intensified and became increasingly bigger. The great amount of snow evaporated before it even drew close to the Blue Luan.

    Not many people noticed the changes that the Blue Luan was going through. Additionally, at this moment, there weren¡¯t many people watching the fight between Teng Qingshan and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. There were only a few hundred as most people are still on their way here. Li Jun had already descended to the ground. She was with the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and the others among the group of people watching the fight.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Seeing that the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had gone crazy, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s countenance changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun was worried.

    ¡°The Tianfeng Martial Immortal is going all out.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal stared into the distance and expounded, ¡°Based on what I just saw, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s about to use some special technique. I reckon that the technique will cause damage to his body and ¡®Spirit.¡¯ However, his ¡®Spirit¡¯ has actually swirled up all the snowkes within a distance of several Li and gathered it within an area of one hundred Zhang. This is bad!¡±

    Before his words finished...

    ¡°Boom~~~¡±

    A region faraway in the distance, covered in fiery, golden, grey, and silver glows as well as many swirling lights suddenly exploded. A figure was tossed a distance of two to three Li away, flying extremely rapidly like a shooting star, while the other figure was sted several dozen Zhang away.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± Li Jun was astonished.

    The one who was tossed a distance of two to three Li away was Teng Qingshan. Presently, Teng Qingshan¡¯s face appeared pale white and blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Haha... Helian, this move is powerful, but can you do it again?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was covered with blood, yet he still howled withughter as he flew toward the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was incredibly strong to the extent that even if he was hurt, his body would recover at a very fast speed.

    ¡°You still won¡¯t die!¡± After performing the technique, the pale Tianfeng Martial Immortal coughed up a mouthful of blood. He was extremely furious.

    Right at this moment...

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked up at the sky, astounded.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal also felt that the snow in his vicinity had stoppedpletely.

    The temperature was increasing and the umted snow on the ground began to melt. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal then looked up at the sky. However, the two Martial Immortals were not the only ones looking up toward the sky. Almost a thousand people gathered outside the city and the several ten thousand people who were still running out the city all looked up toward the sky!

    A huge sphere of fire covering a distance of one Li hovered in midair, causing the snowkes in its vicinity topletely vanish.

    The closer the mes were to the center of the sphere, the hotter they were. The huge divine bird was at the center of the sphere of fire, enveloped by the purple mes, ck-purple mes, ck mes, and white mes...

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 73 The Power of the Phoenix

    Book 8 Chapter 73 The Power of the Phoenix

    ¡°The Blue Luan...¡± Teng Qingshan looked up and his face showed unconceble astonishment.

    He could distinctly feel an inexhaustible Fire Elemental Power surging crazily into the one Li radius fireball and merging with the divine bird in the center of the fireball. High in the sky, the divine bird began spreading its wings within the fireball. At the same time, its body was going through a continuous transformation.

    The divine bird was erging at a visible speed!

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What demonic beast is that?¡± Countless Martial Cultivators, as well as the citizens of Tianfeng City, were stupefied. The huge fireball could be distinctly seen even in Tianfeng City! Regardless of whether it was people who knew of the Blue Luan or not, all of them were astounded. Everyone could sense how daunting the divine beast was through the gigantic fireball!

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    A loud, high-pitched, and exciting screech sounded in the heavens and earth. The Undying Phoenix pped its wings amidst the mes and looked down like a superior queen looking down at her people.

    ¡°The Blue Luan is the strongest of the avian demonic beasts.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed into the sky at the elegant and graceful Undying Phoenix, whose feathers had bepletely fiery red. ¡°The Undying Phoenix that the Blue Luan would evolve into is even powerful than an ordinary Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast! ording to the recording, the Undying Phoenix is one of the most terrifying divine beasts. I wonder how powerful is it now!¡±

    Demonic Beasts were different from humans.

    When human Emptiness Realm experts fight, the degree in the control of the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and Earth is valued greatly! However, the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were different. The Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts can control the Power of the Heavens and Earth. However...the Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts¡¯ bodies would go through a transformation during the process of bing Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. This transformation would drastically raise their strength and abilities!

    For instance, the demonic dragon ¡®Violet Rain¡¯ had no need to control the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and Earth. It just needed to spew a breathful of freezing air to kill over ten thousand soldiers. The group of innate experts immediately turned into ice and flew away! However, no matter how powerful the Emptiness Realm experts were, it¡¯s impossible for them to kill over ten thousand soldiers with one move.

    Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were called Divine Beasts for a reason. It was because they would essentially evolve into a higher level life form during their transformation.

    Before Teng Qingshan reached the Emptiness Realm, he could physically fight with a Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast. However, if Teng Qingshan and the Demonic Beast reached the Emptiness Realm at the same time, Teng Qingshan¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t make any improvements, but the body of the demonic beast would go through aplete transformation! This wa the difference between humans and demonic beasts!

    God was fair!

    He bestowed the demonic beasts with a biological transformation and gifted them a long lifespan. These gifts also resulted in them being unable to be an Omnipotent Expert! Yet, humans could be Omnipotent Experts!

    ¡°Screech~~¡± A high-pitched cry sounded, seeming to be announcing its rebirth. In the sky, the thgigantic fireball was furling rapidly and immersing into the body of the Undying Phoenix. At this moment, the Undying Phoenix finally showed itself before the people below.

    Its feathers were all fiery red, without even a hint of other colors!

    Its eyes shed a red glow, as well as the colors of the rainbow. If one looked at its eyes, one would feel as if one was in a dreand. The newly grown fiery red feathers on the head seemed like a crown. Whoever the Undying Phoenix stared at felt an immense pressure! This was a mental pressure from a different level of existence!

    ¡°What demonic beast is this?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal could sense that something was wrong.

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t think about the Blue Luan, since the Blue Luan waspletely different in both the amount of feathers and the size.

    ¡°Little Blue,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Whoosh!

    The Undying Phoenix moved in mid-air, leaving a streak of blurred fiery light. It then appeared right beside Teng Qingshan. Sizzle~~ The umted snow beneath Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet immediately melted.

    ¡°So fast.¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked as he remarked, ¡°Little Blue¡¯s speed is twofold or threefold my fastest speed! That¡¯s really too fast!¡± After reaching the Emptiness Realm, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was already exaggeratingly fast. The speed of the Undying Phoenix was said to be one of the very fastest among the avian demonic beasts.

    As a result, it was normal for the Undying Phoenix to be two-to-three times faster than Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Screech~Screech~~~¡± The Undying Phoenix screeched gratefully towards Teng Qingshan. It then looked towards the Tianfeng Martial Immortal nearby, and a murderous glint shed in its eyes.

    Whoosh!

    Leaving a fiery red afterimage, the Undying Phoenix flew several dozen Zhang above the Tianfeng Martial Immortal and, as it opened its mouth, it spewed purple mes. The instant these purple mes spouted, the air in the surrounding area twisted. Yet, the Tianfeng Martial Immortalughed in rage and shouted, ¡°Sinister beast! You are courting death!!!¡±

    Editor Note: Thought about xianxia/xuanhuan as a whole: If everyone was courting death, would there be anyone left alive in these universes?

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal actually leaped up into the sky. With sword in hand, he aimed to kill the Undying Phoenix.

    However, as soon as the purple mes touched the protective Spiritual Power of the Heavens and Earth that enveloped the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s body.... ¡°Sizzle~~ It was as though wood had encountered a zing me. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s protective Spiritual Power of the Heavens and Earth began copsing. Startled, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and he hastily controlled the Power of the Heavens and Earth to protect himself. Simultaneously, he descended towards the ground at an extremely rapid speed.

    However, because the Tianfeng Martial Immortal initially jumped, he became slightly slower when he was dodging the purple mes.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal screamed in pain.

    Simultaneously, a streak of ghastly swordlight shed, and half of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s arm was hacked off. That half arm, which the Tianfeng Martial Immortal hacked off himself, had already turned to dust the moment it began falling towards the ground.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal jumped rapidly, seeming to have transformed into a demon-like phantom. ¡°I can control fifty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. However, the fifty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth could only defend against the mes for an instant. What me is this?!¡± Indeed, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal controlled only fifty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth!

    However, he had been in the Emptiness Realm for two hundred years and had created his own special technique, which allowed him to disy an extra ten percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth!

    It was simr to how Teng Qingshan¡¯s ¡®Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar¡¯ allowed him to control an extra ten percent of the Power.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s this fast?¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had just escaped when he realized that the Undying Phoenix had appeared right above him. ¡°It is much faster than me!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had always been proud of his own speed. Now, his countenance changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else as his body pierced into the ground like a pointed drill.

    Sizzle~~~

    A hole was visible on the ground. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had already escaped underground.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, and the others were all watching the fight between the Undying Phoenix and the Tianfeng Martial immortal. Although it was called a ¡°fight,¡± in reality, it was the Undying Phoenix pursuing and killing the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. The mes of the Undying Phoenix were clearly very powerful. The fifty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth could only defend against the mes for an instant.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun ran to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Little Jun, Little Blue is so powerful. As expected of the Undying Phoenix! It is able to be this powerful, despite the fact that it has just reached the Emptiness Realm.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but praise it. Simultaneously, he sighed emotionally... Compared to humans, demonic beasts do have advantages in certain areas!

    Did the Tianfeng Martial Immortal escape?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Little Qing is now the Undying Phoenix; it is an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. It has its own domain as well. As long as the Tianfeng Martial Immortal is within an area of thirty-four Li, it will be able to detect his location easily. Do you think...Helian can escape thirty-four Li away from Little Blue?¡±

    The moment Teng Qingshan saw the Undying Phoenix, he even thought that the powerful Emptiness Realm Experts, even the ones that had reached Emptiness Culmination, would probably lose to the Undying Phoenix in terms of speed.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡±

    A four to five Zhang long ck me suddenly began prancing around the Undying Phoenix¡¯s body, and the Undying Phoenix dived downward into the hole at an extremely rapid speed. As soon as the ck mes touched the sand, rocks, and dirt, they turned into dust. The Undying Phoenix was flying rapidly underground at an incredibly fast speed. Nothing could stop her.

    ¡°There are three reasons why it was hard for an Emptiness Realm Expert to kill another Emptiness Realm Expert. One was because the Emptiness Realm Expert was able to detect the presence of another Emptiness Realm Expert within a distance of thirty-four Li.

    ¡°The second reason was that the Emptiness Realm Expert could disrupt the Power of the Heavens and Earth in his vicinity, causing the enemy to be unable to detect situations beyond a range of one Li.

    ¡°Thirdly, both Emptiness Realm Experts that achieved the Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and Earth have simrly fast speed.

    Teng Qingshan knew about these.

    The Emptiness Realm Experts relied on the Power of the Heavens and Earth to discover the opponent! For instance, Teng Qingshan could totally gather the Fire Elemental Power within an area of one Li and stop other types of Power of the Heavens and Earth from entering the area of one Li! Since the area of one Li would no longer have other types of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to detect Teng Qingshan¡¯s presence in that one Li area.

    Of course, if the opponent also understood the Fire Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao, then Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be able to confuse the opponent¡¯s detection.

    As for the Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and Earth, it was the method to achieve the fastest speed in Qing Gong!

    When humans perform body arts to escape, the fastest speed wasn¡¯t achieved by relying on the Power of the Heavens and Earth! However, the body has to be immersed within the Power of the Heavens and Earth and transform into a portion of the Power of the Heavens and Earth in order to achieve the fastest speed. Normally, the fastest speed that different Emptiness Realm Experts possessed was very simr. If the fastest speed of an Emptiness Realm Expert was slightly faster than that of the other Emptiness Realm Experts, then that Emptiness Realm Expert must have some unique abilities.

    ......

    ¡°Boom!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal burst out from underground.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, if I were to die, you will die with me!!!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal rushed towards Teng Qingshan crazily. His facial expression appeared twisted. While the Tianfeng Martial immortal was escaping, he realized that the Undying Phoenix was even faster underground.

    He was slower than the Undying Phoenix underground, as well as slower than the Undying Phoenix on the ground itself.

    In the sky? The result was obvious. After all, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal couldn¡¯t fly!

    Therefore, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, who had already gone crazy, decided that even if he were to die, he would drag Teng Qingshan into death along with himself. He had already lived for almost four hundred years, which was totally enough. ¡°The Tianfeng n... has a strong foundation. If I die, my n might deteriorate and fall, but it will rise again when another Emptiness Realm Expert appears!¡±

    The frenzied Tianfeng Martial Immortal was extremely fast!

    ¡°Helian, you want to kill me?¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Die!¡± The Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s facial expression changed. He could sense that the Undying Phoenix had appeared above him.

    Whew~~

    The purple mes, which filled the sky, instantly covered the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. The Undying Phoenix had flown right above the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s head and spewed mes at close range. The Tianfeng Martial Immortal immediately escaped underground. However, the ground had already been burned and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal had nowhere to escape to.

    ¡°AH~~¡± Amidst the purple mes, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal howled in pain and his screams resonated throughout the heavens and earth.

    With bitterness, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal transformed into dust, even the ck godly sword melted in the purple mes.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal died!

    ¡°Too fast! Too fast!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had a very solemn expression. He stared at the Undying Phoenix in the distance and remarked, ¡°It can fly and go underground and it is so fast! If one is not as strong as it is, and has been targeted by it, one will definitely die! If one wanted to defend against its mes, it might be easier if one cultivated the Dao of Fire. I reckon that...only the ones that can control 70-80% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth can defend against the mes of this divine beast.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal also felt the threat of death!

    ¡°Fortunately, it is on Qingshan¡¯s side.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal thought to himself.

    ¡°Mu Wang,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal suddenly said.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± The Great Elder Mu Wang had just recovered from the the astonishment of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s death.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal nced into the distance. With a shocking expression, he looked at the Tianfeng n¡¯s members and whispered, ¡°Mu Wang, the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s death was witnessed by so many people. The Tianfeng n is in trouble. They will definitely move their treasures and endeavor toy low. Now, we must find the treasures that the Tianfeng n has stored for over one thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Mu Wang¡¯s eyes lit up as he replied.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 74 The Treasure of Tianfeng Clan

    Book 8 ¨C Chapter 74 The Treasure of Tianfeng n

    ¡°Treasures that they have kept for thousand years!¡± No matter how steady and calm he was, his heart still palpitated involuntarily.

    In the Duanmu Continent, the chaos of war was endless. Hundreds of ns contended with one another. It was once said, upon reaching the pinnacle of power, one will fall. No n is able to remain prosperous forever. Therefore, all of the great ns would conserve resources in preparation to rise again if they fell. For example, the Godly Axe Mountain¡¯s descendants and the Fu n were able to exist for six thousand years due to the fact that they had made all sorts of preparations that had allowed their n to flourish again within several hundred years!

    Presently, the Tianfeng n was the number one n of the Duanmu Continent! It was a n that had remained strong for over thousand years!

    They also would have to conserve resources for themselves.

    If a n hoped to rise again, precious treasures, secret techniques, and great wealth were necessary!

    ¡°The Tianfeng n dominated the Northern Frosty Region and was called the number one n of the world. How great are the precious treasures that they have kept for over thousand years? As Mu Wang thought, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boiling in excitement.

    ¡°The Tianfeng Martial Immortal had died! Although the Tianfeng n had a great number of men and mounts, without a Martial Immortal...the Tianfeng n would have no right to dominate the entire Northern Frosty Region.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal expounded deeply, ¡°The Tianfeng n absolutely did not expect that their Martial Immortal would die. The treasures are most likely in the Helian Residence. Let¡¯s head to the Helian Residence at once.¡±

    Immediately, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and the Great Elder Mu Wang flicker as they disappeared amidst the crowd.

    After the Undying Phoenix burned the Tianfeng Martial Immortal to death, it hovered in mid-air and raised its head as it emitted an exciting and happy cry.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    The loud and high-pitch sound was stunning. The several tens of thousands spectators all yielded to the Undying Phoenix. Many were even stupefied. The members of the Helian n widened their eyes in disbelief. None of them could believe that their Martial Immortal just died!

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed and walked towards the Undying Phoenix. Li Jun, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Fu Yuping followed by his side.

    ¡°Little Blue!¡± Teng Qingshan walked over and shouted with a grin.

    The Undying Phoenix turned and a pleasantly surprised expression shed in its eyes. It immediately appeared beside Teng Qingshan and the others as though it had teleported.

    ¡°Little Blue, you are so powerful.¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but to caress the Undying Phoenix¡¯s feathers. At this moment, the fire that had enveloped the Undying Phoenixpletely vanished. Simultaneously, it emitted several cries and screeches towards Li Jun.

    ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue said that it is extremely grateful to you for helping her reach Emptiness Realm and evolve into the Undying Phoenix,¡± said Li Jun with a smile. Teng Qingshan sighed emotionally and said, ¡°Thank me? If it weren¡¯t for her, killing the Tianfeng Martial immortal would be impossible. Hence, we must thank Little Blue.¡±

    Li Jun also emitted several screeches towards Little Blue.

    The Undying Phoenix lowered its head and nudged Teng Qingshan softly to show its gratitude. Almost all the Emptiness Realm Experts in the world hadprehended Dao, yet none of them could describe this Dao. However, Teng Qingshan was able to express his understanding of Dao through his fist art. Originally, the Internal Martial Art was cultivated through the practice of fists.

    Thus, Teng Qingshan naturally transformed his understanding of Dao into fist arts.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and turned to look behind. ¡°What is Older Brother Mu doing?¡± He could distinctly sense the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s aura leaving rapidly his domain.

    ......

    With reddened eyes, the Steel Sword Martial Saint Helian Haoyan rushed towards the Tianfeng City at an incredibly fast speed.

    ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    ¡°How could teacher die? It¡¯s impossible!!!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint could distinctly hear the discussions of millions of spectators. The more he heard, he more pain he felt. ¡°No way! Teacher is a Martial Immortal. He shouldn¡¯t die! He shouldn¡¯t die!¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint could distinctly remember his teacher¡¯s words¡ª

    ¡°Haoyan, if you reach the Emptiness Realm, achieve the Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and Earth, then achieve the Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and Earth. By that time, even if you are weaker than the other Martial Immortals, it¡¯d be impossible the other Martial Immortals to kill you.¡±

    After the attainment of the ¡®Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and Earth, the speed of the Emptiness Realm Experts would be almost the same. Even if an Emptiness Realm Expert gained an advantage and was slightly quicker, the slightly slower experts could change directions erratically as they escaped and because typical Emptiness Realm Experts could move one-to-two Li within a sh, the pursuer would be caught unprepared by the abrupt changes. As long as the difference in speed wasn¡¯t too great, it would be impossible for the enemy to kill the Emptiness Realm Expert!

    Unfortunately...

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal encountered the Undying Phoenix this time! The best of the avian demonic beasts and were much more faster than the typical avian demonic beasts. The Undying Phoenix¡¯s speed was twice the speed of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal! The difference was too great. Moreover, the mes of the Undying Phoenix weren¡¯t simple techniques. Instead, it was a skyful of mes that would surge directly towards the target, leaving the target nowhere to escape.

    ¡°I must survive.¡±

    ¡°I must escape thirty-four Li away from the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and the zing me Martial Immortal and hide cautiously until the day I reach the Emptiness Realm. Only then, would there be hope for the Tianfeng n to rise again.¡± The Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s heart was filled with pain, but he was still thinking rationally. Without the protection of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, the Tianfeng n would definitely be torn apart by the great ns of the continent!

    The n that will strike the fiercest would undoubtedly be the Mu n!

    ¡°Helian Haoyan.¡± An elderly voice rang out.

    Whew!

    A blurred image flickered before the Steel Sword Martial Saint and soon actualized. It was the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal carrying a huge wolf-headed war saber on his back.

    ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal!¡± Seeing the person before him, the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s face turned pale. He forced a smile as he asked, ¡°Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, w-what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Helian Haoyan, you should know what I am about to do,¡± the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Tell me. Where are the hidden treasures of your Helian n?¡±

    When the Steel Sword Martial Saint heard this, he understood that he has no other choice. He immediately guffawed furiously as he said, ¡°Old Man Mu, you covet the hidden treasures of the Helian n as well. Haha....dream on! I wouldn¡¯t tell you even if you kill me. The Helian n will rise to prosperity once again in the future!¡± Before his voice even faded, a ¡®Psh¡¯ sound rang out as a streak of saberlight shed past the Steel Sword Martial Saint¡¯s throat.

    The bloody head flew into the air; madness could still be seen in the eyes of the head.

    ¡°Courting death indeed,¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal shook his head as he smiled. In Helian n, the Steel Sword Martial Saint was the person with the most potential to reach Emptiness Realm. Thus, it was naturally impossible to allow the Steel Sword Martial Saint to live.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was just about to leave when suddenly¡ª

    Puff!

    The Power of the Heavens and Earth vibrated as a figure appeared beside the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. It was Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡± the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and shouted.

    ¡°Old Brother Mu, where are you going?¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the dead Steel Sword Martial Saint. In this chaotic world, even the Tianfeng Martial Immortal could be killed. Therefore, the death of a mere Martial Saint wasn¡¯t surprising at all. Teng Qingshanpletely understood the reasons... After all, the two most powerful ns of the Duanmu Continent, the Mu n and the Helian n, secretly contended with each other.

    Thus, the Mu n would naturally grasp the chance to strike when the Helian n had fallen!

    ¡°Qingshan, Helian died and the Steel Sword Martial Saint has also died! The Tianfeng n is no longer protected by a powerful expert. How is it possible for the Tianfeng n to dominate the entire Northern Frosty Region?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled as he spoke, ¡°Moreover, the death of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal was witnessed by over millions of people. The Tianfeng n cannot keep this secret at all. Therefore, the Tianfeng n will definitely move the hidden treasures of the n somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°Hidden treasures?¡± Teng Qingshan immediately understood.

    When he first arrived at the Duanmu Continent, he was able to find the treasures of the Liu n of Dark Steel River who were ughtered on the ind. The Liu n of Dark Steel River was considered as a small n in the Duanmu Continent, yet it was still able to possess such a great amount of gold. Even the Fu n that hadid low for a few thousand years had managed to train one thousand Divine de Guardians! The Tianfeng n was the number one n of the continent and it had been in control for over a thousand years. How astonishing would the hidden treasures of the Tianfeng n be?

    ¡°Qingshan, how about we search for the treasures together?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t search today, it will be very difficult to find it in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just see who can find it first.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled and said, ¡°Whoever finds it first, takes it.¡±

    If this was before the birth of the Undying Phoenix, it would be impossible for the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal to say such words. However, after he witnessed the terrifying strength of the Undying Phoenix, Teng Qingshan¡¯s status rose extremely high in the eyes of the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal!

    ¡°Haha, alright. Let¡¯s see who finds it first.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal vanished simultaneously and had already entered the Tianfeng City.

    The Helian Residence was the base of the Tianfeng n and had remained peaceful for over a thousand years!

    Presently, the hearts of men are filled with fear!

    When the arrogant members of the Helian n received news of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s death and that the person they depended on most had copsed, they experienced a mental breakdown. When the bodies of the few important figures, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, Helian Haoyan, and Patriarch Helian Haofan, were discovered, the n fell into an unprecedented pandemonium.

    ......

    The great snow had stopped. On the rooftop of a random pce in the Helian Residence, Teng Qingshan and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal stood shoulder to shoulder, while Mu Wang stood at the side.

    ¡°Where did they hide the treasure?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a frown.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, didn¡¯t we find one location?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled faintly as he asked.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal frowned and shook his head as he said, ¡°No, only an extremely small number of people know the location of the most important treasure of a n. It¡¯s possible that the Tianfeng martial Immortal may had been the only one that knew. It was also possible that the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, the Steel Sword Martial Saint, and the Patriarch were the only three people that knew. Helian Haoyan and Helian Haoyan, who were killed, would rather die than tell us anything. Of all the other elders, only one begged for mercy...However, I reckon that the location which he revealed only had ordinary treasures. It was impossible for an elder to know the location of the true treasures.¡±

    As the saying went, a crafty rabbit has three burrows. The Tianfeng n definitely hid the treasures in many different locations!

    The Tianfeng n never expected that their copse, therefore, they must have hid most of the treasures somewhere in the Helian Residence,¡± the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said in a deep tone, ¡°But...we just can¡¯t find it.¡±

    The Emptiness Realm Experts have their own domains.

    However, the domains could only detect some life forms. It was impossible to detect some dead organisms such as wood and axes with their domain.

    ¡°The location of the hidden treasures is extremely hard to find,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and continued, ¡°Since there are many precious items in there, such as the nine lotus seeds that they took from me.¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, I will be leaving first,¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. As his body blurred, he had arrived far away. He then called out, ¡°Little Blue!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what is Qingshan going to do?¡± Mu Wang was slightly surprised.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal gazed at Teng Qingshan¡¯s back quizzically as he remained quiet.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan looked up at the Undying Phoenix diving down from high altitudes. Immediately, he leaped a height of fifty-to-sixty Zhang and descended onto the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back.

    ¡°Qingshan, did you find the treasure?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°No,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and looked at Li Jun as he said, ¡°Little Jun, give me the wooden box.¡±

    The huge wooden box that Li Jun carried on her back was opened and the Splitting Mountain Axe, the Dark ze Rod, and many small jade boxes could be seen inside. One of the jade boxes were used to store the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit. The items in the box were items that Teng Qingshan valued the most. If he ced these precious items in the Eastern Flower Garden of the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City, he wouldn¡¯t feel at ease. Therefore, he asked Li Jun to bring the huge wooden box along.

    ¡°Qingshan, what are you doing?¡± Li Jun asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Treasure hunting,¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he took the Dark ze Rod.

    When Teng Qingshan previously mentioned the nine lotus seeds, he recalled, ¡°The nine lotus seeds are the core of the zing me Red Lotus. I relied on the Dark ze Rod to find the zing me Red Lotus! Which means that it is possible to search for the nine lotus seeds with the Dark ze Rod. The nine lotus seeds are extremely precious and are definitely hidden with the most significant treasures of the Tianfeng n. Therefore, if I find the location of the nine lotus seeds, I will have found the location of the most significant treasures!¡±

    ¡°It all depends on you now, Dark ze Rod.¡± Holding the Dark ze Rod, Teng Qingshan leaped off the Undying Phoenix and descended towards the chaotic Helian Residence.

 Book 8: The Path to Emptiness Realm - Chapter 75 Depart to Nine Prefectures!

    Book 8 Chapter 75 Depart to Nine Prefectures!

    Seeing Teng Qingshan descend from a high altitude, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang were rather confused.

    ¡°What is this Teng Qingshan doing?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal thought as he observed. At the moment, Teng Qingshan was holding the Dark ze Rod and shing around incessantly in the Helian Residence like a ghost. Within only two seconds, Teng Qingshan seemed to have pinpoint a location. He stopped and dived into the ground.

    Mu Wang and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal were shocked.

    ¡°Teacher, perhaps Brother Teng found the treasure?¡± Mu Wang couldn¡¯t believe it. Teng Qingshan was just moving around at random. How was it possible?

    ¡°But it seems like he did find it.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was uncertain as well and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Immediately, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang rushed towards the location of the treasure.

    ¡°Just as I expected.¡± Teng Qingshan held the Dark ze Rod and incessantly drilled into the ground. ¡°The nine lotus seeds are the essence of the zing me Red Lotus. It could indeed cause changes to the Dark ze Rod.¡±

    Sensing the Dark ze Rod in his hand bing hotter and hotter, Teng Qingshan easily confirmed the direction.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Apletely grey and ck rocky wall appeared before Teng Qingshan.He hit the wall softly, and the tough rocky wall quivered and turned into dust, flowing away. A hole as tall as an adult was revealed and Teng Qingshan stepped through the big hole into the underground secret room.

    The dimmed light of the altarmp illuminated the entire secret room.

    ¡°This is where the Tianfeng n stored the treasures that they have kept for over a thousand years?¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath. At the end of the secret room were bricks of gold. The huge amount of gold was such that it could be seen anywhere as though it were sand and stone. Besides the great amount of gold, many kinds of precious items could be seen everywhere on the ground.

    Apart from the precious items, there were at first nce what seemed like several hundred full sets of armor and weapons arranged in an orderly fashion.

    ¡°These are all high-quality armors.¡± Standing beside the iron box, Teng Qingshan lifted a jade box. The hot temperature of the Dark ze Rod told him that the nine lotus seeds were within this jade box.

    Creak!

    As the jade box was opened, nine lotus seeds that were as ck as jade were orderly arranged inside. With a smile, Teng Qingshan closed the jade box and carried it in his arms. ¡°Tianfeng Martial Immortal, Tianfeng Martial Immortal. You took the zing me Red Lotus from me in the past. Today, I relied on these nine lotus seeds and found the greatest treasure of your Tianfeng n. I wonder if I should thank you or hate you for taking the nine lotus seeds away from me in the past.¡±

    Teng Qingshan too felt the fickleness of fate.

    Without the nine lotus seeds, Teng Qingshan and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to find the treasures that were hidden so deeply.

    ¡°Gold and the other items are useless to me.¡± As Teng Qingshan nced at the suits of armor, he proceeded to touch one of the suits, sensing the extreme coldness. ¡°These are all Coldsteel Heavy Armors. Each suit of armor weighed several hundred Jin. However, I now have the ¡®Fiery Gilt Steel. Therefore, there will be no need of those armors.¡± Teng Qingshan looked past the great number of weapons, armors, and money, and focused his eyes on the iron box.

    ¡°Qingshan, Haha. You are so powerful. I didn¡¯t expect you to find it.¡± Augh rang out.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and smiled.

    As the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang entered the secret room together, and their faces revealed their sense of joy and surprise when they saw the horrifyingly great amount of wealth within this huge secret room.

    ¡°This is Tianfeng Coldsteel, a precious item that can only be found in the Tianfeng Canyon.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal touched the the suits of armor and and said in shock, ¡°There are actually almost six hundred heavy armors forged with Tianfeng Coldsteel... If the Fiery Gilt Steel didn¡¯t exist, then cavalrymen equipped with Tianfeng Coldsteel Heavy Armor would definitely be the best troop of cavalrymen.

    In terms of toughness, the Tianfeng Coldsteel was slightly inferior to Fiery Gilt Steel. However, Tianfeng Coldsteel was extremely heavy.

    ¡°All this gold probably weighs over a million Jin.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal stared at the gold thatpletely filled the end of the secret room. There was no way to determine how great the amount of gold was!

    ¡°Qingshan, these are the treasures that the Tianfeng n had kept for thousand of years. Haha, ording to our agreement, whoever finds it, keeps it all. All of this belong to you!¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortalughed as he said.

    The Great Elder Mu Wang couldn¡¯t help but cast a nce at his teacher.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was shocked. ¡°The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal was able to resist the temptation despite witnessing such great amount of treasure.¡± If the shipping of all these treasures was convenient, Teng Qingshan would definitely wish to send all these precious treasures to the Nine Prefectures. Unfortunately, the Six Legged delike Chi had only a body so big. After carrying the Fiery Gilt Steel, there was no space for anything else.

    As for the Undying Phoenix ¡®Little Blue,¡¯ Little Blue¡¯s body was about four Zhang long, but its back was slightly smaller, and therefore, it could carry even fewer items.

    ¡°Qingshan, with these precious items, I think...a Teng n will exist in Duanmu Continent in the future.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said with a smile. In actuality, he was sighing inwardly. It was not that he had no greed. Rather the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had made an agreement with Teng Qingshan, and because of the strength that both the Undying Phoenix and Teng Qingshan could disy, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal didn¡¯t dare to act too domineering.

    ¡°Teng n?¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Older Brother Teng, I have no ambition for this Duanmu Continent. I don¡¯t want any of the gold, armors, and weapons. All of them belongs to the Mu n. I just need some Spiritual Treasures that can change aptitude, increase Inner Strength, and improve the ¡®Spirit,¡¯ as well as some secret techniques. These are the things I will take.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu wang were astonished.

    Spiritual Treasures of the Heavens and Earth?

    The Mu n already had quite a lot of Spiritual Herbs and Spiritual Fruits, excluding the three greatest Spiritual Treasures. These Spiritual Herbs and Spiritual Fruits had no benefit to the progress of Mu n. As for about secret techniques? The Mu n were the descendants of the Omnipotent Expert ¡®Thunder de Deity¡¯ Duanmu Yu, and therefore, didn¡¯t care about the secret techniques that the Tianfeng n possessed.

    ¡°Qingshan, I can¡¯t take those.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal hastily said. ¡°Compared to these armors, weapons, gold, and other precious items, those Spiritual Treasures are nothing. The only precious Spiritual Treasures are the nine lotus seed, the Tianfeng Aqua Bead, and the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.¡±

    ¡°Older Brother Mu.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I will be honest with you. I am not from this Duanmu Continent.¡±

    TLN: I am an alien.

    ¡°What?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang were shocked.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, Ie from a continent called ¡®Nine Prefectures.¡¯ That is my home! Moreover, the Godly Axe Deity ¡®Yu the Great¡¯ is also from that continent.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t keep anything a secret. There was no need to keep any secrets, since the Nine Prefectures and the Duanmu Continent were too far apart.

    It was even dangerous for a Golden Dan Innate Expert to cross the North Sea and only the Emptiness Realm Experts could cross the sea safely.

    TLN: With Teng Qingshan the exception, cause MC POWAAAAA.

    ¡°Nine Prefectures?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang were astounded.

    ¡°In the Nine Prefectures, there are over one billion people. The poption is tenfold the poption here. The number of experts are as great as the clouds... There are also more Emptiness Realm Experts.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and sighed as he said, ¡°I reckoned that there are over twenty Emptiness Realm Experts in the Nine Prefectures!¡±

    If he estimated that there be three Emptiness Realm Experts in each prefecture, then the Nine Prefectures will have a total of twenty-seven Emptiness Realm Experts!

    If two Emptiness Realm Experts exist in each prefecture, then there will be a total of eighteen Emptiness Realm Experts.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, the ancient Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Qin Ling Family, and the Mani Temple would definitely have even more Emptiness Realm Experts than that of Yangzhou. If the Emptiness Realm Experts in the inds situated in the East Sea, the kingdoms in the western regions, and the tribes in the Great Prairie were counted, what would the total number of Emptiness Realm Experts be?

    What about the mysterious Heavenly God Pce? The mysterious Heavenly God Pce was a super powerful hidden sect!

    You can conclude it this way¡ª

    The situation of the Duanmu Continent was very clear, but the Land of the Nine Prefectures had surging undercurrents. The waters of the Nine Prefectures were very deep!

    ¡°Twenty-seven Emptiness Realm Experts?¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal gulped while Mu Wang was dumbfounded.

    If Duanmu Continentpeted with the Nine Prefectures, Duanmu Continent would only be considered as a prefecture of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°That¡¯s just my lowest estimation.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes dimmed as he said, ¡°I know too little about the Nine Prefectures. I can only find out how many Emptiness Realm Experts there are when I return to the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang were totally stunned by this news.

    While they had believed themselves to be the number one n of the world, in actuality, they were considered something small in the grand scheme of things.

    ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. The Land of the Nine Prefectures is several hundred thousand Li away. It¡¯s so far that even Emptiness Realm Experts would rarely cross the several hundred thousand Li of seawaters.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and said, ¡°Older Brother Mu, if you want to go to the Nine Prefectures, just keep heading south for several hundred thousand Li and you will soon arrive the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    ¡°Several hundred thousand Li?¡±

    Both the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and Mu Wang firstment the great distance and then heaved a sigh of relief after knowing that the forces of the Nine Prefectures wouldn¡¯t be able to attack Duanmu Continent.

    After searching the secret room for a while, Teng Qingshan collected the two big iron boxes and left. One of the iron boxes held the various treasures of the heavens and earth, while the other contained the five stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Axe¡·. To Teng Qingshan, the happiest thing was that not only did he find the nine lotus seeds, he also discovered three drops of the Tianfeng Aqua Bead.

    One drop of the Tianfeng Aqua Bead could open the meridians of the consumer¡¯s entire body and increase physical strength to one hundred thousand Jin.

    When Teng Qingshan¡¯s Eldest Disciple Teng Shou attained the Grandmaster Realm, his strength was only one hundred thousand Jin.

    ......

    Almost all the high-positioned members of the Tianfeng n had died. The struggle for the position of Patriarch already caused a greatmotion within the Tianfeng n. The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal and the powerful forces of the Rising Sun Trading Company easily moved the treasures of the Helian n. The only items that required some effort to move was the gold.

    August 13th, the second day of the Tianfeng Martial Immortal¡¯s death.

    In the East Flower Garden of the Rising Sun City within the Dreamy Cloud Ancient City:

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, there¡¯s no need to send us off.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal sighed constantly. Teng Qingshan had not stayed in Duanmu Continent for a very long time, but he left many legendary stories in Duanmu Continent. The title of the Most Powerful Martial Saint, the mes that burnt a great army on Ox-Head Mountain, and the fight with the Tianfeng Martial Immortal would make Duanmu Continent remember this powerful expert forever.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, I too would like to visit the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal said emotionally, ¡°I have been lonely. I cannot find a worthy opponent in Duanmu Continent.¡±

    Powerful experts are always lonely.

    ¡°However, I am worried about the Mu n. When Mu Wang attains the Emptiness Realm, I will go to the Nine Prefectures.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal smiled as he looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, if I go to the Nine Prefectures, you must bring me around the Nine Prefectures. It would be best if I too aplish great things in the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    Conquering a world of your own in the Land of the Nine Prefectures was ten to a hundred times more difficultpared to in Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Haha, okay. However, if youe, you must help me conquer my world.¡± Teng Qingshan joked.

    ¡°No worries. I am an old man of over four hundred years of age. It¡¯s worth it if i can fight some Emptiness Realm Experts.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal guffawed as he responded. Mu Wang, who was beside, made an envious expression...Compared to the vast Land of the Nine Prefectures, Duanmu Continent was indeed too small.

    ¡°Older Brother Mu, then I will be leaving first.¡±

    Soon, Teng Qingshan and the others mounted the Undying Phoenix and the Whole Gale Eagle and flew eastward.

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal gazed at the shrinking figures of Teng Qingshan and the others on the horizon.

    ¡°Nine Prefectures...¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal mumbled. He really yearned to go to the Land of the Nine Prefectures. ¡°That is the ce that Emptiness Realm Experts should stay!¡±

    Riding on the Undying Phoenix, Teng Qingshan and the others first arrived the base of Fu n to return the stone inscriptions of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Because Fu Yuping really couldn¡¯t bear to leave her home and go to the faraway Land of the Nine Prefectures, she took the ¡¶Seventy-two Earth Splitting Forms¡·which Teng Qingshan gifted and stayed with the Fu n.

    The ¡¶Seventy-two Earth Splitting Forms¡·could be considered the best axe art as it had been perfected by Teng Qingshan.

    To the Fu n, the ¡¶Seventy-two Earth Splitting Forms¡·was even better than the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, which were beyond theirprehension. When Fu Dao saw the ¡¶Seventy-two Earth Splitting Forms¡·, he was both excited and extremely grateful.

    ¡°Senior Emperor Yu, this should be considered as apensation and help for your descendants.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself.

    ......

    Beyond theyer of clouds above the Godly Axe Mountain, the gigantic Six Legged delike Chi was flying. Three wooden boxes were tied onto the gigantic body of the Six Legged delike Chi and the Whole Gale Eagle rested temporarily on its back. Beside the Six Legged delike Chi...was the Undying Phoenix. Teng Qingshan and the others were all on the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi roared incessantly.

    ¡°Qingshan, it is very unhappy. It also said that it will never sleep again.¡± Li Jun grinned and said.

    ¡°Who told it to bezy..¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡°The Blue Luan has attained the Emptiness Realm and be a divine beast. The Six Legged delike Chi sleeps every day and refuse to observe my fist arts practice, it not being able to attain Emptiness Realm has nothing to do with me.¡± When Teng Qingshan and the others stepped on to the Godly Axe Mountain, the Six Legged delike Chi noticed the Undying Phoenix and was astonished.

    When the Six Legged delike Chi knew through Li Jun that the Blue Luan had transformed into the Undying Phoenix, it was angry as it also dreamt of attaining Emptiness Realm!

    It too wished to attain Emptiness Realm!

    Therefore, it decided to never sleep again. It would watch Teng Qingshan practice fist arts every day.

    ¡°Ah Shou, Ah Dong, if we go to the Nine Prefectures this time, it will be extremely difficult to return to Duanmu Continent ever again. There¡¯s still time to turn back, but once we fly away, it will be toote for any regrets.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the disciples behind him. In regards to the going or staying of Teng Shou and Yang Dong, Teng Qingshan hoped that they coulde to the Nine Prefectures with him, but if anyone of them wanted to stay, Teng Qingshan would not mind at all.

    It would be good if Teng Shou taught the internal Martial Arts to the people of Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°I will follow teacher.¡± Teng Shou said deeply.

    ¡°Duanmu Continent? I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± Yang Dong was even more straightforward.

    The two disciples felt no emotional attachment to Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Qingshan, we are going to return to the Nine Prefectures. It has been long time.¡± Li Jun said with misty eyes. Suddenly, a pinkish blush shed on her face. ¡°Qingshan, if your parents saw me...¡± Even an ugly daughter-inw would eventually have to meet her parents-inw*. As Li Jun thought about it, she just felt nervous.

    TLN: *This describes that one can¡¯t avoid a matter or keep something a secret forever. He will eventually have to face it and solve it.

    ¡°Haha, mother and father will definitely be happy.¡± Teng Qingshan held his wife¡¯s hand as he gazed into the south.

    With this, Teng Qingshan brought his wife, his two disciples, the Whole Gale Eagle, the Emptiness Realm Divine Beast ¡®Undying Phoenix, ¡® and the Six Legged delike Chi that was only one step away from attaining Emptiness Realm. Of course, there were also the ny thousand Jin of Fiery Gilt Steel, the nine zing me Lotus Seeds, three drops of Tianfeng Aqua Beads, a great number of secret techniques, and numerous Spiritual Treasures.

    ¡°The Nine Prefectures, I aming!¡±

    ¡°Father, Mother, I, your son, wille back to see you soon.¡±

    Looking into the south, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart had already flown back to the Nine Prefectures, back to Jiangning County, and back to the ce that he had constantly dreamt of, the ce that his rtives, friends, and sects dwelled...¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 1 The Phoenix Island

    Book 9 Chapter 1 The Phoenix Ind

    Above the blue sea waters and amidst the misty clouds, the enormous demonic beast, ¡®Six Legged delike Chi¡¯, and the Divine Beast, ¡®Undying Phoenix¡¯, were flying southward.

    Whew~~Whew~~

    The chilling wind amidst the clouds was blocked by the prancing mes on the Undying Phoenix¡¯s head. Due to this, Teng Qingshan and the others barely felt the fierce wind.

    ¡°When we travelled to the Duanmu Continent, I had to pull the iron rope to drag the Tungsten Wood Vessel across the Chaotic Sea Region. I had expended a huge amount of effort.¡± Teng Qingshan sat on the Undying Phoenix and gazed to the north and grinned as he spoke, ¡°Presently, the trip back to the nine prefectures is extremely fast. We flew almost ten thousand Li and went past the Chaotic Sea Region in less than a day with ease.¡±

    The trip to the Duanmu Continent was difficult, however, the trip back to the nine prefectures was rxing and fast.

    ¡°Teacher dragged the vessel through that sea region?¡± Yang Dong, who sat at the back with Teng Shou, asked in shock.

    ¡°That was nothing. The Nine Treacherous Rhythm Current of Bright Moon Ind was even harder to cross than the Chaotic Sea Region.¡± Li Jun said with a smile. She then suddenly gazed towards Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°Qingshan...You didn¡¯t forget about Phoenix Ind, did you?¡±

    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t. I still need to retrieve the Grass of Immortality. How could I forget?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with expectation.

    During this journey home, they must also head to Phoenix Ind.

    The Undying Phoenix, the mother of Little Blue, had promised that...if Teng Qingshan was able to help Little Blue reach Emptiness Realm and be an Undying Phoenix after a hundred years, she would give him one Grass of Immortality. If the time taken was shorter than a hundred years, but more than ten years, then she would give give him three Grass of Immortality.

    However, if Teng Qingshan was able to help Little Blue be an Undying Phoenix within ten years, then the Undying Phoenix would give Teng Qingshan all nine Grass of Immortality!

    ¡°Within the short span of three years, Little Blue achieved breakthrough and became the Undying Phoenix. Her mother will have to give me all nine Grass of Immortality.¡± Teng Qingshan said. When he thought about the effects of the Grass of Immortality, an even greater expectation filled his heart.

    ¡°Teacher, what is the Grass of Immortality? If you eat it, will you be immortal?¡± Teng Shou inquired in a puzzled manner.

    Teng Qingshan sat on the Phoenix¡¯s back and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Shou, the Grass of Immortality is one of the greatest Spiritual Herbs in this world. It could even bepared with the three Greatest Treasures of the Duanmu Continent! Each matured Grass of Immortality has seven leaves and glows with a seven-colored radiance. It is able to heal even the worst of injuries.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this the same as the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit?¡± Yang Dong asked in astonishment.

    Li Jun hastily replied, ¡°It¡¯s different! The Dreamy Cloud White Fruit is able to regrow legs and arms whereas the Grass of Immortality can¡¯t! However, the Grass of Immortality has one more effect. It adds an additional two hundred years to the consumer¡¯s lifespan!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred years?¡±

    Yang Dong and Teng Shou were shocked. Aside from the magical healing effect, just the increase in the life span by two hundred years was able to make everyone crazy. Those in power would be the ones with the greatest desire for a longer life span. The Grass of Immortality was also extremely important to the eight Supreme Sects of the nine prefectures.

    For instance, a Golden Dan Innate Expert was nearing two hundred years old and might have already been touching the edge of Dao as well as being close to attaining Emptiness Realm!

    However, the age of two hundred was the end of an innate expert¡¯s lifespan.

    If the expert could gain two hundred more years to cultivate arduously, then there¡¯d be an exceedingly high chance that the Golden Dan Innate Expert would attain Emptiness Realm!

    ¡°Dao has no end, but the lifespan of humans does.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed and remarked, ¡°The top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·in the nine prefectures could all attain Emptiness Realm, but because most of them were already at the end of their lifespan, they could only die. If they could live two hundred more years...If they could live one hundred more years, they could attain Emptiness Realm, not to mention two hundred years!¡±

    T is the selling point of the Grass of Immortality!

    Being able to let the consumer live two hundred years more than the end of his lifespan. This was enough to make the Grass of Immortality the number one spiritual treasure in the world! This made it even better than the three Greatest Spiritual Treasures of the Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Little Blue¡¯s mother said that an expert that understood thenguage of beasts once flew using the air to reach Phoenix Ind in order to ask for a Grass of Immortality.¡± Teng Qingshan remarked emotionally, ¡°As the expert was able to use the air to ride the winds and fly, it was obvious that he had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination. He might have even been an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert because normal human beings probably didn¡¯t even know the existence of the Phoenix Ind!¡±

    ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert took the effort to find the location of the Phoenix, flew almost one hundred thousand Li, and found the ind amidst the vast sea just to beg for a Grass of Immortality! Ah Dong, Ah Shou, do you see the importance of the Grass of Immortality?¡±

    Teng Qingshan gazed southwards and said, ¡°In the nine prefectures, the Grass of Immortality was just a rumor. No one has seen the Grass of Immortality for an extremely long time.¡±

    The more Teng Qingshan knew of how precious the Grass of Immortality was, the more excited he became whenever he thought about the fact that the nine Grasses of Immortality would soon belong to him. The Grass of Immortality could only be nurtured by the Undying Phoenix.¡¯ Even after Little Blue¡¯s mother spent several thousand years, it only nurtured sixteen Grass of Immortality. But now, only nine Grass of Immortality remained.

    On the sixth day of the flight, on the Six Legged delike Chi and Little Blue.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± The Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, emitted loud screeches. Its cry gave off the impression that it was very excited.

    Teng Qingshan, who sat cross-legged on the Phoenix¡¯s back while cultivating, opened his eyes in surprise. Beside him, Li Jun quickly said excitingly, ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue said that...her hometown, Phoenix Ind, is ahead.¡±

    ¡°We have finally arrived.¡± Teng Qingshan was ted.

    Although Teng Qingshan had been to the Phoenix Ind before, if he had to find the Phoenix Ind in this vast sea, it will be extremely difficult! In the past, Teng Qingshan luckily found Phoenix Ind when he was constantly sailing north. However, Little Blue had lived in Phoenix Ind since young, thus, it could locate Phoenix Ind with ease.

    ¡°Teacher, have we arrived?¡± Teng Shou stood up in excitement.

    ¡°We have arrived at the nine prefectures?¡± Yang Dong interrupted.

    ¡°It will still take a few days to get to the nine prefectures. Phoenix Ind is located in front.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and answered.

    Whew~~Whew~~~

    The two enormous demonic beasts, ¡®Six Legged delike Chi¡¯ and the ¡®Undying Phoenix¡¯ swooped down from amidst the clouds. Soon, an ind encircled by seawater appeared before their eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Phoenix Ind!¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun both stood up.

    Whoosh!

    The Undying Phoenix instantly descended several hundred Zhang and decelerated as it slowly alighted onto the ind. Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Teng Shou, and Yang Dong carried the iron box and bundles as they leaped down from the back of the Undying Phoenix. The Six Legged delike Chi also descended on the ind.

    ¡°This is the Phoenix Ind? But where are the phoenixes?¡± Yang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    The Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, emitted a loud screech that resounded throughout the heavens as it soared towards the sky.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± An even louder cry echoed from the center of the ind. The screech sounded excited and happy. It was like the voice of a mother calling out to the children that had returned. A fiery red gigantic figure tore through the sky and flew over at an astonishing speed. It then hovered above the sky in front of Teng Qingshan and the others as it cried towards the Little Blue.

    The body of Little Blue was four Zhang in length. Its feathers were purely fiery red.

    Its mother looked almost the same as the Little Blue. The only difference was that the its mother had an evenrger body. The body of the Little Blue¡¯s mother was about five Zhang long.

    As they gazed up towards the sky at the two Undying Phoenixes, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun both smiled.

    ¡°The reunion of a mother and her child.¡± This scene was indeed touching.

    ¡°Such powerful aura!¡± Teng Qingshan remarked. He could distinctly feel the two powerful auras. If Little Blue was a hot ball of fire, then its mother would be the sun during the morning, emitting no heat. Its power waspletely restrained.

    However, even if there wasn¡¯t an explosive power, the aura still terrified Teng Qingshan.

    He believed that Little Blue¡¯s mother definitely has the power to raze the entire earth.

    ¡°Little Blue¡¯s understanding of Dao started from the fire element and became the Undying Phoenix, while her mother followed the Poetic Sword God, Li Taibai, and had already reached Emptiness Realm Culmination! If the Divine beast ¡®Undying Phoenix¡¯ reached Emptiness Realm Culmination, how powerful would it be?¡± As Teng Qingshan pondered, he felt a great sense of fear. ¡°When Little Blue first achieved a breakthrough, it could kill the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. If Little Blue continuedprehending the Metal Elemental Dao, the Earth Elemental Dao, and the other Daos....¡±

    The conclusion that Teng Qingshan made was¡ª

    Little Blue¡¯s mother should be even stronger than a human being that had attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination!

    Whew! Whew!

    Two fiery images shed and the two Undying Phoenix appeared right before Teng Qingshan and the others.

    ¡°Screech~ Screech~~¡± Little Blue emitted several cries.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± Little Blue¡¯s mother also screeched happily and stared at Teng Qingshan with eyes filled with kindness.

    When Li Jun heard, she hastily exined, ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue¡¯s mother said that...she is very grateful that you could aid her child to attain the Emptiness Realm within three years and even taught her the Fire Elemental Dao. She also congratted you for reaching Emptiness Realm within a short span of several years!¡±

    ¡°Little Blue¡¯s mother is very courteous.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    At the side, Little Blue¡¯s mother was still talking.

    ¡°Qingshan, she also said that she will fulfill her promise. You did very well, even better than what she had expected. She will give you all nine Grasses of Immortality.¡± Li Jun appeared very happy as she said, ¡°Qingshan, quick get on Little Blue¡¯s back and she will take us into the valley.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun immediately leaped up onto the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ah Shou and Ah Dong, stay here with the Six Legged delike Chi. We will returnter,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. Little Blue screeched as it ascended to the sky with her mother, flying towards the Phoenix Valley.

    ......

    Within the valley.

    Whew~~The Undying Phoenix descended, blowing up a strong gush of wind that quivered theke surface.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Little Blue¡¯s mothernded on the branches of the biggest zing Firmiana Simplex. A huge phoenix nest was situated on the thick branches of the zing Firmiana Simplex. LIttle Blue¡¯s mother flew into the nest and picked up a tiny grass, illuminating a seven-colored glow, with its sharp beak. It then flew to Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, leaving a fiery red afterimage behind.

    As Little Blue¡¯s mother lowered its head and opened its mouth, nine Grass of Immortality dropped to the ground.

    ¡°Grass of Immortality! Matured Grass of Immortality!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the nine Grass of Immortality on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± Little Blue¡¯s mother emitted several cries, while Little Blue also cried happily.

    Li Jun appeared very joyous as she said, ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue¡¯s mother said that these nine Grass of Immortality belong to you from now on. She asks that you keep it well.¡±

    To express thanks, Teng Qingshan bowed slightly towards Little Blue¡¯s mother. He then picked up the nine Grass of Immortality and took out an empty jade box out from the bundle that he carried on his back. This jade box was what Teng Qingshan had prepared to store the Grass of Immortality. In a cautious manner, he ced the nine Grass of Immortality into the jade box and closed the lid.

    ¡°The nine Grass of Immortality are mine now!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed as he ced the jade box into the bundle.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 2 Caught Unprepared

    Book 9 Chapter 2 ¨C Caught Unprepared

    ¡°Screech~ Screech~~¡± Seeing that Teng Qingshan had taken the Grass of Immortality, Little Blue¡¯s mother emitted several cries and began talking to Little Blue who was at the side.

    Li Jun revealed a shocked expression.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan quickly asked.

    ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue¡¯s mother said that since we have finished aiding Little Blue, we can leave.¡± Li Jun exined anxiously, ¡°She wants Little Blue to build a nest with her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked and immediately asked, ¡°Little Blue¡¯s mother wants us to leave and have Little Blue to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That was what she said.¡± Li Jun appeared slightly anxious.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. When the Blue Luan morphed into an Undying Phoenix, it possessed incredibly great strength. Teng Qingshan naturally wanted to return to the Nine Prefectures in an extraordinary manner. ording to his n...the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, would be an essential helper. If Little Blue did not return to the Nine Prefectures with him, he would suffer a great loss.

    ¡°Qingshan, what should we do?¡± Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were caught unprepared.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be help.¡±

    Teng Qingshan calmed himself and shook his head as he answered, ¡°Although Little Blue had said that she would go to the Nine Prefectures with us, if she obeyed her mother¡¯s order and stayed on this ind, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t force the Little Blue to do anything.

    ¡°Screech~ Screech~~¡± The Undying Phoenix gazed towards her mother in a dissatisfied manner as she replied.

    ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue said that she would follow us.¡± Li Jun was surprised.

    Immediately, Little Blue¡¯s words displeased her mother.

    The Undying Phoenix ¡®Little Blue¡¯ and her mother began screeching and crying towards each other. However, the cries and screeches sounded very melodious.

    ¡°What are they saying? Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    Little Blue told her mother that she is willing to go to the Nine Prefectures with us. She also said that she has never ventured the Nine Prefectures before and life on this ind wasn¡¯t interesting,¡± Li Jun tranted as she listened, ¡°Little Blue said that you¡¯re extremely proficient in fist art and even understood the Metal Elemental Dao. Theprehension of the Metal Elemental Dao would be easier if she followed you!¡±

    Teng Qingshan became nervous.

    Whether the Little Blue would leave with him or not would only be decided by Little Blue and her mother. Outsiders cannot interfere.

    Suddenly, Little Blue¡¯s mother stopped and turned to Li Jun, softly calling towards her.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised and began replying in screeches and bird cries.

    After a while¡ª

    Disappointment could be seen on Li Jun¡¯s face as Little Blue and her mother stopped quarreling.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing this, Teng Qingshan sensed that the result was something bad.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Li Jun said with a helpless smile, ¡°There¡¯s a good news and a bad news. Which one would you like me to say first?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the bad news first.¡± Teng Qingshan could feel his heart rise to his throat.

    ¡°The negotiation between Little Blue and her mother has ended. Little Blue has agreed to her mother¡¯s words. She will not be going to the Nine Prefectures with us.¡± As Li Jun spoke, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    Little Blue really isn¡¯t going to the Nine Prefectures with him.

    ¡°Let it be. I must respect Little Blue¡¯s decision,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself and sighed.

    Li Jun then said, ¡°The good news is...Little Blue¡¯s mother wanted to Little Blue to stay because she wanted to teach Little Blue special techniques that only Undying Phoenixes could perform. Since Little Blue is now an Undying Phoenix, she wants Little Blue to be able to perform these supreme skills. The same strength but with different powers of the Heavens and Earth, different degree of mes, and a different way of performing that would result in a disy of a different power.¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Supreme skills?¡± Teng Qingshan understood.

    It was just like how the Toxic Dragon Drill and the Vermillion Tiger Roar disyed a power greater just a simple thrust of the spear.

    Little Blue¡¯s mother had lived several thousand years and had even followed the Omnipotent Expert, Poetic Sword God Li Taibai. Because she had received instructions from an Omnipotent Expert andprehended Dao for several thousand years, she naturally possessed some special techniques!

    ¡°Little Blue¡¯s mother said that the Land of the Nine Prefectures was too dangerous! She absolutely will not allow her child who had just be an Undying Phoenix go to the Nine Prefectures! After Little Blue had argued with her, she took a step back and agreed to let Little Blue go find us in the Nine Prefectures when Little Blue mastered the the Phoenix Supreme Skills and possessed the strength to protect herself!¡± Li Jun smiled.

    Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Little Blue will go to the Nine Prefectures when she mastered the Phoenix Supreme Technique.

    ¡°The Land of the Nine Prefectures is very dangerous?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly realized something. What kind of speed does the Undying Phoenix possess? Yet, the Land of the Nine Prefectures was still dangerous to the Undying Phoenix?

    ¡°Little Jun, help me ask Little Blue¡¯s mother a question. Why is the Land of the Nine Prefectures dangerous?¡± Teng Qingshan hastily requested.

    Li Jun nodded and immediately inquired Little Blue¡¯s mother.

    Little Blue¡¯s mother flicked a nce towards Teng Qingshan and emitted a melodious reply, answering Li Jun¡¯s question. Upon hearing the answer, Li Jun¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan asked hastily.

    ¡°Qingshan,¡± Li Jun said solemnly, ¡°Little Blue¡¯s mother stated that the Land of the Nine Prefectures was the core of the heavens and earth. A great number of powerful Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts inhabited the Nine Prefectures. Although the Phoenix was called the king of the bird-typed demonic beasts, there are still a significant number of terrifyingly powerful Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts that had lived several thousand of years, Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast that had lived since Emperor Yu¡¯s tribal era. Many demonic beasts that had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination could move even faster than the Little Blue. There are also many Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts that are much more powerful than Little Blue!¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood this. There were already two Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts in Great Yan Mountain.

    How many Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts are there in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures? No one knew for sure. Some Emptiness Realm hid somewhere in the Nine Prefectures, while some would only emerge when disturbed. The Demonic Dragon Violet Rain was an example. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Mani Temple didn¡¯t even know that the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain was residing within Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°The dominator of the Nine Prefectures was not the demonic beasts, but humans! Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts rarely provoked the human sects, because some exceedingly powerful experts still exist in the eight Supreme Sects,¡± Li Jun expounded sternly.

    ¡°Little Blue¡¯s mother also admitted that...the human expert that hade to ask for the Grass of Immortality was one of the most powerful experts in the Nine Prefectures and it was difficult even for her to win against that expert.¡± Li Jun¡¯s words stunned Teng Qingshan.

    Little Blue¡¯s mother was a bird-typed godly beast that had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination!

    There were actually humans that could make her admit defeat!

    ¡°The mother of Little Blue had also said that in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, many Emptiness Realm Experts loved to tame Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts! It was very dangerous for Little Qing to go to the Nine Prefectures with her current strength. Therefore, she must first master the special technique to have the means to protect herself before she goes,¡± Li Jun said seriously, ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue¡¯s mother also warned you to not look down on the sects of the Nine Prefectures. The more ancient a sect, the greater and more immeasurable the strength.

    ¡°For example...the Wan Xiang Sect!¡± Li Jun whispered.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was astounded.

    Wan Xiang Sect? The Wan Xiang Sect that published records of the powerful experts in this world also possessed immeasurably powerful strength? In the Nine Prefectures, the status of the Wan Xiang Sect was not as powerful as the eight supreme sects. The Wan Xiang Sect was just a sect that was good at doing business.

    ¡°I am such a fool,¡± Gaining a sudden realization, Teng Qingshan said, ¡°The Wan Xiang Sect doesn¡¯t contend for hegemony and doesn¡¯t provoke the eight supreme sects, but the business of Wan Xiang Sect spread throughout the entirend. The Wan Xiang Sect possessed unlimited wealth. Even if the eight supreme sects did not covet the wealth of the Wan Xiang Sect, the other small sects would! However, the Wan Xiang Sect remained after several thousand years. Hence, it¡¯s definitely not as simple as it appears.¡±

    ¡°Even the Gui Yuan Sect has an Emptiness Realm Expert. How can the world be as simple as the book described.¡±

    Cold drops of perspiration covered Teng Qingshan¡¯s forehead.

    The waters of the Nine Prefectures were..indeed very deep.

    ¡°I have to thank Little Blue¡¯s mother.¡± Teng Qingshan reoriented his position in the Land of the Nine Prefectures and thought to himself, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce possessed such great strength, yet before I came into contact with it, I didn¡¯t even know it existed! How many great and powerful forces hid within the Land of the Nine Prefectures? However¡ªI shouldn¡¯t look down on myself because of this. I have reached the Emptiness Realm, and I am as strong as the Tianfeng Martial Immortal now. Even if I were not able to raise a storm in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, it is enough if I can raise one in Yangzhou.¡±

    Teng Qingshan then inquired Li Jun, ¡°Little Jun, can you ask Little Blue¡¯s mother how long it will take for Little Blue to learn this Phoenix Supreme Technique?

    Li Jun immediately turned and asked.

    ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue¡¯s mother said that it would take at least half a year or at most, one year,¡± Li Jun answered.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and replied, ¡°Good. One year will be enough for me to familiarize with the true form of the Nine Prefectures! With my current strength, I can only take action secretly. Now is not the time to stir up great movement. I must wait for the time when my Earth Elemental Dao achieves a breakthrough...when Little Blue masters the Phoenix Supreme Technique, when the Six Legged delike Chi achieves another breakthrough, or when my teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, achieve breakthrough and reaches Emptiness Realm.

    After pondering for some time, Teng Qingshan felt extremely confident.

    ¡°It¡¯s only interested if it¡¯s challenging!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glimmered as he said to himself, ¡°I have restrained myself for so many years. Presently, I am returned with a great number of treasures and have a great advantage; I am in the shadow, while it isn¡¯t. I might as well die if I lose against the Qing Hu Ind again! T

    ¡°Screech~~~¡± The Undying Phoenix Little Blue emitted a few cries towards Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    ¡°Qingshan, Little Qing asked us how will she be able to find us when she goes to the Nine Prefectures?¡± Li Jun nced towards Teng Qingshan and asked, ¡°She is not familiar with the Nine Prefectures. Even if we told her, she wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Screech~~Screech~~¡± Little Blue¡¯s mother screeched.

    Happiness revealed on Li Jun¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Qingshan, Little Blue¡¯s mother said that she would send Little Blue over when it¡¯s time. She is very familiar with the Nine Prefectures. She said that she would release fire on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain of Qingzhou and burn half of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain off! They will wait there for you for ten to fifteen days.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly Cloud Mountain? Alright.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and replied, ¡°When a great fire burns the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, I will rush over immediately.

    ......

    After making this agreement, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun bid the Little Blue farewell. Teng Qingshan and the others then rode the Six Legged delike Chi and flew towards the Nine Prefectures. As for Little Blue, she was taught by her mother. She began learning the Phoenix Supreme Techniques which her mother had created after pondering upon Dao and receiving instructions from the Poetic Sword God for several thousand years.

    If Teng Qingshan and the others wanted to see Little Blue, they would have to wait for over a year when a fire burned the Heavenly Cloud Mountain!

    The Six Legged delike Chi possessed incredibly powerful strength. It flew for two days straight and only rested for half a day. It flew past many inds in addition to Bright Moon Ind.

    Eight days had passed since they left the Phoenix Ind.

    On the ninth day.

    ¡°Qingshan, look!¡± Li Jun appeared very joyous.

    ¡°It¡¯s so big!¡± Yang Dong and Teng Shou both stared southward in astonishment.

    At the end of the sea, an unbordered long coastline appeared in the south. The Six Legged delike Chi was still some distance away from the Nine Prefectures, but because of its exceedingly rapid speed, it flew from the sea region to the sky above the Great Prairie within a short while.

    ¡°Whew~~¡± After flying for fifteen days, they had finally arrived. The Six Legged delike Chi dived down excitedly and glided low on the grasnd.

    Teng Qingshan sniffed the fragrance of the earth and the smell of the grass. His facial expression appearedplicated as tears welled up in his eyes.

    ¡°This is the Great Prairie of the Nine Prefectures!¡±

    ¡°I have finally returned!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 3 Li Residence

    Book 9 Chapter 3 Li Residence

    ¡°The Great Prairie!¡¯ For a moment, Li Jun also felt aplicated feeling surged into the surface of her heart.

    ¡°delike Chi, let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan patted the Six Legged delike Chi as he spoke.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi immediately roared excitedly and ascended rapidly, soaring towards the sky.

    On the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, Teng Qingshan gazed down at the many yurts of a tribe. In the past, he had perambted the Great Prairie. He created the Earth Element Fist and begged many tribes for food and water. The life like that of an ascetic monk shed through his mind.

    ¡°Teacher, is this your hometown?¡± Yang Dong looked down and eximed in admiration, ¡°This Great Prairie is such a huge ce, yet there are actually so little people. If it¡¯s a poption of several billion, how big will the grasnd have to be? The Nine Prefectures is enormous!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Shou nodded.

    ¡°Ah Dong, Ah Shou.¡± Teng Qingshan looked southward and said with a smile, ¡°This Great Prairie is just somewhere north of the nine prefectures. My hometown is the most flourishing ce at the center of the nine prefectures¡ªYangzhou! It is roughly twenty thousand Li away from this Great Prairie. However, with the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s speed, we will be able to reach Yangzhou by tomorrow.¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned and looked towards Li Jun as he said, ¡°Little Jun...¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Li Jun looked towards Teng Qingshan, puzzled.

    ¡°Should we go to Yangzhou or the God of Heaven Mountain?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. Teng Qingshan really didn¡¯t want to reveal his whereabouts. However, the Heavenly God Pce was his wife¡¯s sect. If his wife, Li Jun, wanted to go take a look at her sect, Teng Qingshan would not stop her.

    Although he wasn¡¯t willing to expose his whereabouts, the Heavenly God Pce was a great sect in concealment and definitely wouldn¡¯t leak his whereabouts.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go to Yangzhou.¡± Li Jun smiled and shook her head. She knew clearly of Teng Qingshan¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to visit your teacher?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Li Jun smiled and said, ¡°The base of the Heavenly God Pce is in the nine prefectures, not the Great Prairie. The God of Heaven Mountain is just a branch of the Heavenly God Pce. The God of Heaven at the mountain is my senior, but he is not my teacher. My teacher lives in Qingzhou.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood and nodded his head. In the Heavenly God Pce, the ones closest to Li Jun were the teacher which had taught her the cultivation method and the one who taught her thenguage of beasts, the King of Beasts Wu Hou.

    Whew~~

    At high altitudes, above the cloudyer, the Six Legged delike Chi was flying southward at an incredibly fast speed.

    On August 12th, Teng Qingshan fought the Tianfeng Martial Immortal.

    August 13th, Teng Qingshan and his cohorts rode the Undying Phoenix and the Six Legged delike Chi and departed the Duanmu Continent.

    August 28th, after flying on the Six Legged delike Chi for half a month and crossing around a sea region of a hundred thousand Li, Teng Qingshan and his cohorts finally arrived the northern coastline of the Great Prairie in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    After a one-day flight across the ten thousand Li Great Prairie, the Six Legged delike Chi rested for two hours before it continued flying past Yanzhou and Yuzhou within one breath. The afternoon of the next day, they finally arrived above Yangzhou.

    ¡°There are so many people. So many.¡±

    ¡°The Yu City that we had just seen was really huge. It¡¯s even bigger than our Nanshan City,¡± Teng Shou and Yang Dong remarked as they gazed downward from amidst the clouds.

    Yet, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were discussing.

    ¡°Qingshan, we have arrived Yangzhou. What should we do now?¡± Li Jun asked.

    Teng Qingshan gazed down and his eyes became misty as he replied, ¡°Actually, the only thing I want to do right now is to see my parents, my teacher, my sister Little Yu, and the Teng n members!¡± Teng Qingshan longed to return home. He had left for almost four years and now, he finally returned!

    ¡°However, I know that I can¡¯t go meet them openly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes darkened as he said deeply, ¡°Because I deliberately caused damage, Qing Hu Ind lost half of their Innate Experts at Great Yan Mountain. Twelve died and nine remained! Qing Hu Ind had suffered such great losses, therefore, it definitely wishes to kill me in order to gain satisfaction! The fact that they pursued me endlessly all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures was proof!¡±

    Maybe it has been long enough and they have stopped pursuing me. However, they will definitely keep watch of the Gui Yuan Sect and the Teng n. They will definitely search the entirend for me!¡± Teng Qingshan clearly understood this fact.

    Li Jun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Qing Hu Ind has indeed been searching for you. Qing Hu Ind was still searching even when you fled to the Great Prairie.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone in Qing Hu Ind but one¡ªthe legendary Blind Swordmaster that had reached Emptiness Culmination!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he spoke solemnly, ¡°Currently, I am still no match against the Blind Swordmaster, therefore, I cannot openly return to the Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    ¡°When I was in Wu City, Yuzhou, Zhao Danchen and the three Golden Dan Innate Experts of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall pursued me at the same time, but I escaped. I even fought Zhao Danchen that time!¡±

    ¡°He must have thought that I reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm!¡±

    ¡°An eighteen year old Golden Dan Innate Expert! I am sure the Ind Lord of the Qing Hu Ind and the Blind Swordmaster will never forget my existence,¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly. This was undoubted fact. For example, if there was an eighteen years old Golden Dan Innate Expert in Qing Hu Ind, Teng Qingshan himself would not feel relieved!

    If such talented genius was not killed, how could he feel relief?

    ¡°Moreover, I have reached the Emptiness Realm!¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°If that Blind Swordmaster of Qing Hu Ind knew that I reached the Emptiness Realm! A twenty-one year old Emptiness Realm Expert? Haha...Such a thing has never happened before in the history of the nine prefectures. I am afraid that Blind Swordmaster will be so scared that he won¡¯t be able to sleep. He will definitely destroy at all cost!¡±

    ¡°If the other sects knew that there was a twenty-one years old Emptiness Realm Expert... even if they don¡¯t attack me, they will not help me!¡±

    The phenoms were praised by everyone.

    However, if it was someone that had surpassed the geniuses, then that someone would be seen as a monster!

    ¡°I understand.¡± Li Jun took a deep breath.

    ¡°Therefore, I must keep my identity a secret first. I can only make arrangements secretly, meet my parents secretly, and contact teacher secretly.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed and immediately smiled as he said, ¡°Now that I have reached the Emptiness Realm and my Spirit has harmonized with the Metal Element and Fire Element, my aura has changed drastically. Even the God of Heaven will not be able to confirm my identity. The Blind Swordmaster and the others have never seen me before, not to mention recognize me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was very confident.

    After three to four years, especially after attaining Emptiness Realm and his Spirit harmonized with the Metal Element and the Fire Element, Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura changed drastically. As for his appearance? During these recent four years, Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance had only changed slightly. However, with the use of a few tricky methods, no one would recognize him.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°The first thing we should do is get money!¡± Teng Qingshan gazed down towards the great Yangzhou and said, ¡°Everything will be convenient if we have money!¡¯

    Teng Qingshan then casually strolled in the city of the Xuyang County at Yangzhou alone. The stationary point of Qing Hu Ind at Xuyang County City was a residence of the Xuyang County Official. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability, he managed to plunder the entire residence of Xuyang County Official within less than one hour and left quietly with a big bundle.

    On the morning of August 30th:

    At the Nanxin County City of Yangzhou:

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were like a couple from a rich family as they donned luxurious clothes. Their appearance appeared slightly different. They stood before a grand mansion, while seven people stood beside them. A slightly chubby yellow cloaked elder said with a smile, ¡°Master Li, the furnishings of this house are all new. I had just renovated this house the year beforest year. If it weren¡¯t because I urgently needed money for my business, I wouldn¡¯t sell this house.¡±

    ¡°Master Li, this house of Master Wang is already considered the top quality in Nanxin County City.¡± The middleman at the side grinned as he added, ¡°If it weren¡¯t because he has this urgent need, the price would never be this low. Master Li, if you miss this opportunity, it will be very difficult to find another good ce like this.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you eloquent?¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at the middleman with a smile and replied, ¡°How about this, I will give one hundred and twenty thousand taels of silver. This will be paid in silver notes, Yangzhou Bank¡¯s and Yanzhou Bank¡¯s silver notes. What do you think about this price? If you agree, then we will sign today. I will pay with the silver notes.¡±

    The yellow cloaked elderughed and remarked, ¡°Master Li is really good at bargaining. Alright, since Master Li is so straightforward, the price will be one hundred and twenty thousand taels!¡±

    The middleman appeared very happy. It was a veryrge transaction. Although he still had to pay a great amount of tax to the County Official, he would still be earning a lot.

    The deal was done.

    All the maids and guards remained in the mansion. However, during that same night, Teng Qingshan modified the entire mansion slightly. He tore down the walls of one of the courts and transformed it into a huge training field. He then ordered that none of the maids and guards are allowed to enter the inner court of the mansion.

    Vitors will be killed and will not be forgiven!

    ¡°Where did our master came from?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I heard that this Master Li of ours didn¡¯t even hesitate when he bought this mansion and he even paid the full amount.¡± The patrolling guards discussed softly, ¡°Just now, Little Cui forgot the rules and actually headed towards the inner court. Just when she was about to reach the doors of the inner court, she was kicked out by beast-like man. Thank goodness she kept her life.¡±

    ......

    The Li Residence was modified slightly by Teng Qingshan. Usually, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the others would live in the inner court, while the maids and the guards lived in the outer court.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun would normally eat meals by the gardenke in the outer court.

    ¡°Whew~~Whew~~¡±

    The training field in the inner court of the Li Residence was extremely spacious. There was even a huge hole in the corner of the training field. This huge hole was simply build to shield against the wind and rain. A gigantic and ferocious demonic beast Six Legged delike Chi slept in this great hole. Everyday, it would only wake up to spectate when Teng Qingshan came to practice his fist art in the training field.

    In a quiet room by the training field.

    Li Jun and Teng Qingshan both sat cross-legged.

    ¡°It¡¯s done. Qingshan, this lotus seed is too magical. The firstyer of Innate True Origin has already formed in my Dantian.¡± Li Jun opened her eyes in surprise as she eximed to Teng Qingshan.

    When Teng Qingshan heard, he couldn¡¯t help but grin, ¡°Little Jun, in the history of the Duanmu Continent, only one of the 42 people that consumed the lotus seeds didn¡¯t reach the Innate Realm...Which meant that as long as your Spirit isn¡¯t exceedingly weak, you will be able to reach the Innate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, did your body reach a state of harmonization with the heavens and earth?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°Soon,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he answered, ¡°The moment I attain the harmonization of the body with the heavens and earth, will be the moment I return to Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 4 Gui Yuan Sect of Jiangning

    Book 9 Chapter 4 Gui Yuan Sect of Jiangning

    After attaining Emptiness Realm, Harmonization of the Spirit and the Heavens and Earth was very easy, while Harmonization of the Body and the Heavens and Earth was slightly harder. However, a typical Emptiness Realm Expert could achieve that by passing some time! When the Emptiness Realm Expert attained Harmonization of the Body and the Heavens and Earth, he could transform into a flowing light that contained the power of the heavens and earth.

    The fastest Qing Gong Body was not aided by the power of the heavens and earth.

    However, Harmonization of the Body and the Heavens and Earth gave one a portion of the power of the heavens and earth. With this transformation, one could reach the fastest speed.

    ¡°Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and the Earth is like my Earth Elemental Art. The Earth Elemental Art gains ess to the power of the heavens and earth, therefore the performer of this art is able to move a distance of one or two Li in one stride.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered, ¡°However, my Earth Elemental Dao has not reached the pinnacle. If I wish to achieve Harmonization of the Body and the Heavens and Earth, I can only practice the Metal Elemental Power or the Fire Elemental Power.¡±

    With the experience of the Earth Elemental Art, Teng Qingshan continued progressing in Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and Earth.

    6th of September, early morning.

    In the Li Residence¡¯s training room in Nanxin County City.

    Teng Qingshan was practicing the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·. His fists were like huge axes swinging back and forth, disying extremely intense power. Teng Qingshan did not exert great force, but because his punches contained the Metal Elemental Dao, his punches could stun someone and cause the person¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ to be trapped in the illusion cast by the Metal Elemental Dao.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and restrained the swordlike aura.

    The gigantic demonic beast, ¡®Six Legged delike Chi,¡¯ was lying off to the side, watching Teng Qingshan with full concentration. The protruding eyes that were as big as tires appeared rather confused, seeming to be deep in thought. The Whole Gale Eagle on the roof above their of the Six Legged delike Chi blinked as it watched.

    It was obvious that the Whole Gale Eagle did not understand Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun carried the morning tea over.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan, dressed in loose azure cloak, walked over as he responded with a smile, ¡°I am going to the Gui Yuan Sect. I will probably get back home at night. Please take care of our home.

    ¡°Okay. However, Qingshan... please be careful!¡± Li Jun said worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have now achieved ¡®Harmonization of Body with the Heavens and Earth.¡¯ Therefore, I can escape even if I encounter an expert who has reached Emptiness Realm Culmination. Even if he has an avian demonic beast, I can escape underground.¡± Teng Qingshan was confident. Once an Emptiness Realm Expert achieved Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and Earth and Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and Earth, he could go anywhere in the world!

    After all, avian demonic beasts were rare on this continent! The avian demonic beasts that could drill through the ground rapidly like the Undying Phoenix were even rarer.

    The Tianfeng Martial Immortal of the Duanmu Continent was unlucky to have encountered the Undying Phoenix.

    ......

    When an Emptiness Realm Expert performed the Qing Gong body art, the journey from Nanxin County City to Jiangning County City would take less than two hours.

    Whoosh!

    A figure hid in the tall grass by the official road three Li away from from the East Gate of the Jiangning County City. A figure appeared out of thin air amid the bushes beside the official road. The figure appeared to be a wealthy young master. With a rectangr bundle, he stepped onto the official road and walked toward the east gate.

    ¡°Jiangning County!¡±

    ¡°It has been long since I returned.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the big ¡®Jiangning¡¯ characters on the East Gate. He recalled how he used to lead many cavalrymen and soldiers of the ck Armored Army, charging away from Jiangning County to Yanjiang City to fight against the great army of Qing Hu Ind. He seemed to see the scene of him personally leading the ck Armored Army to Great Yan Mountain to save his rtives.

    ¡°It has been almost four years. Jiangning County, Gui Yuan Sect, I have returned.¡±

    After Teng Qingshan paid the toll to enter the city, he entered Gui Yuan Sect through the east entrance.

    When he had left Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan had just reached Innate Realm.

    But now, Teng Qingshan had be an Emptiness Realm Expert!

    ......

    Walking on the main street of Jiangning County, the barracks of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s ck Armored Army was situated on the left side, while the stores of many merchants were on the right side. The main street was one of the main roads of the entire Jiangning County. It bustled with activity as passersby strode back and forth. On this main street, Teng Qingshan, who was dressed like a wealthy young master, did not appear conspicuous.

    ¡°The barracks!¡± Teng Qingshan nced to his left.

    ¡°Hup! Hah!¡±

    Thunderous shouts resounded from within the barracks of Gui Yuan Sect. Every morning, the ck Armored Army would train for a very long time.

    ¡°The ck Armored Army is training...¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Because...

    Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense the familiar auras in his domain. The auras were of his father, Teng Yongfan, his mother, his sister, the members of the Teng n, his teacher Zhuge Yuanhong, and other people.

    ¡°Father, Mother!¡± Teng Qingshan teared up. He really wished to run over and see his parents.

    ¡°Thank goodness Father, Mother, sister, and the others are alright.¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath.

    As Teng Qingshan inspected within his domain, he knew that his parents and sister were in Gui Yuan Sect, while the members of the Teng n lived in an enormous mansion which belonged to Teng Qingshan. This was a north-facing mansion that had been expanded to amodate the members of the Teng n. ¡°Grandfather is living well. Uncle Yonglei is still alive as well.¡± Teng Qingshan felt great exhration.

    He was very familiar with this main street!

    He was also very familiar with many people here as he would often pass by some stores when he was on his way to the barracks from the Teng Residence.

    ¡°This is my home!¡± Teng Qingshan muttered under his breath.

    ¡°Such powerful aura. The aura of an Emptiness Realm Expert.¡± Teng Qingshan looked south and said to himself, ¡°The aura ising from the Martial Pavilion. The Emptiness Realm Expert of Gui Yuan Sect is actually Elder Wu, the one who loves to read the unofficial history book at the Martial Pavilion.¡±

    ......

    At the Martial Pavilion of Gui Yuan Sect.

    At this moment, the silver-haired Elder Wu who had always been smiling appeared very serious. He stood in front of the door of the Martial Pavilion and gazed north while frowning. Feeling bewildered, he said to himself, ¡°Such a powerful and fierce metal force and that fervent and fiery aura! Which Emptiness Realm Expert is this? I¡¯ve probably never seen him before, but... he seems slightly familiar.¡±

    Elder Wu was very confused.

    One¡¯s aura was rted to one¡¯s ¡®spirit.¡¯ When one attained Emptiness Realm, especially after the Harmonization of the ¡®Spirit¡¯ with the Heavens and Earth, the ¡®spirit¡¯ would experience changes. The aura would change as well! If both experts were very familiar with each other, it would be possible to identify the aura. However, Elder Wu wasn¡¯t familiar with Teng Qingshan so he didn¡¯t recognize Teng Qingshan immediately.

    Or maybe... he just didn¡¯t expect that the talented young escapee could attain Emptiness Realm before the age of twenty-one!

    ¡°Hm. It might be an Emptiness Realm Expert who is just passing by in Jiangning County.

    ¡°Since he hasn¡¯t disturbed anyone, I will pretend I never saw him.¡± Elder Wu walked back into the Martial Pavilion and returned to his desk. Although he picked an unofficial history book up, his mind was no longer on the unofficial history book, but on the distant and mysterious Emptiness Realm Expert.

    After all, each and every Emptiness Realm Expert was terrifying.

    If an Emptiness Realm Expert dashed into the base of a sect, he could kill the sect master and escape! Even an expert who had attained Emptiness Realm Culmination wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the ughter.

    Therefore, if the sect¡¯s Emptiness Realm Expert noticed an Emptiness Realm Expert entering the city, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act carelessly!

    ¡°Eh, he stopped at... the bridge over the canal?¡± Elder Wu frowned.

    ......

    The Yu Yang Grand Canal run through the center of Jiangning County. Presently, Teng Qingshan stood on the canal bridge located on the main street with his forearms on the railing.

    Wa~~~

    The torrential waters of the canal flowed as boats asionally sailed under the bridge. Many young men and women were having dates on the bridge.

    ¡°Canal... Yu Yang Grand Canal!¡± The scene of Zhuge Qing sightseeing the grand canal with him at night appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. ¡°Qing Qing...¡± Teng Qingshan still felt apologetic towards Zhuge Qing. Simultaneously, the feeling of desiring to destroy Qing Hu Ind became heavier.

    ¡°I will not let everything that happened in the past slide!¡±

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind, you guys were not able to kill me in the past. Now, I have returned after four years! This time, I will make you pay!¡±

    A cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes.

    This was the principle of this world. Qing Hu Ind destroyed Tie Yi Sect, and killed several thousand people. The world only praised the great power of Qing Hu Ind, and just a few people said that Qing Hu Ind was ruthless and cruel. In Great Yan Mountain, Qing Hu Indpelled Gui Yuan Sect arrogantly, but Gui Yuan Sect could only endure!

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Teng Qingshan raised his head and looked south. He walked down the bridge and paced below the shade of the trees before he suddenly disappeared. Transforming into a streak of almost invisible red light, he dashed towards the interior of Gui Yuan Sect at an incredibly fast speed.

    ......

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Theplexion of Elder Wu, who was constantly on guard, changed drastically. Simultaneously, a sh was seen as he vanished from the Martial Pavilion. He moved with lightning speed toward the location of Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong. ¡°This Emptiness Realm Expert is so cunning. He first remained motionless on the canal bridge. He then suddenly darted towards where Yuanhong is cultivating. Yuanhong is only one step away from reaching Emptiness Realm. A breakthrough could be made at any time and he would reach the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    ¡°The Blind Swordmaster of Qing Hu Ind probably requested that this Emptiness Realm Experte here to kill Yuanhong.¡± Elder Wu was astounded and furious!

    In the history of the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Things like an Emptiness Realm Expert suddenly dashing into a sect and killing several elite experts before escaping at lightning speed had happened before! Ever since Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind became enemies, Gui Yuan Sect had been very careful. However, an Emptiness Realm Expert still came today!

    ¡°That sinister, blind bastard!¡± swore Elder Wu.

    The doors of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study room were closed, but the window was open. The heavy fragrance of sandalwood pervaded the whole study room. Dressed in a loose white cloak, Zhuge Yuanhong sat cross-legged as he cultivated silently. His untied hair was draped over his shoulders. He just sat there as if he didn¡¯t exist. Compared to four years ago, the Zhuge Yuanhong today was much more sensible.

    Whoosh! A gust of wind blew into the study room. The figure that emerged was Elder Wu!

    The Martial Pavilion was located near the study room, so Elder Wu naturally arrived first.

    Zhuge Yuanhong opened his eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Martial Ancestor?¡± Seeing that Elder Wu held apletely azure divine sword, he was astonished. Elder Wu was an Emptiness Realm Expert. What was so daunting that Elder Wu, the most powerful expert of Gui Yuan Sect, woulde with a weapon?

    ¡°Yuanhong, we are in big trouble. An Emptiness Realm Expert ising,¡± Elder Wu said worried.

    ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert?¡±

    No matter how calm Zhuge Yuanhong was, his facial expression still changed drastically. ¡°Is it Qing Hu Ind?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong also knew of the famous Blind Swordmaster, the hauntingly powerful expert who had attained Emptiness Realm Culmination. If the Blind Swordmaster did attack, Elder Wu could escape, but if Elder Wu wanted to protect Zhuge Yuanhong it would be hard.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense for the Blind Swordmaster to make such an unwise move!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong felt his heart jump into his throat.

    Elder Wu stood before Zhuge Yuanhong, cautious and on guard.

    Whoosh!

    A beam of light passed through the window and descended into the study room. The blurred figure materialized, transforming into an ordinary young man who looked like a wealthy young master.

    ¡°Friend, why did youe to Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Elder Wu asked with an imposing manner as he red at Teng Qingshan.

    Excitement could be seen in the eyes of the wealthy young master. ¡°Elder Wu!¡±

    He then looked at Zhuge Yuanhong and the scenes of the ck Armored Soldiers dying and Qing Qing dying on Great Yan Mountain shed in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but feel apologetic. With tears welling in his eyes, he knelt down and shouted, ¡°Teacher! The unfilial disciple Teng Qingshan has returned!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 5 A Conversation Between the Teacher and the Disciple

    Book 9 Chapter 5 A Conversation Between the Teacher and the Disciple

    ¡°Teacher! Your unfilial disciple, Teng Qingshan, has returned!¡±

    His voice reverberated in the study room, yet those in the room, Zhuge Yuanhong and Elder Wu, were stupefied for a moment upon hearing it.

    ¡°This fearsome Emptiness Realm Expert who hasprehended both the Fire Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao, is that young fellow Teng Qingshan?¡± Elder Wu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but stared unwaveringly at the young man whose eyes welled up with tears.

    ¡°How is this possible? He-he-he... How could he be Teng Qingshan????¡±

    Even Zhuge Yuanhong, the superior Sovereign, was overwhelmed by a surge ofplicated emotions.

    Teng Qingshan knelt on the ground. Guilt and shame filled his heart. ¡°In the past, I sought revenge for my father and my vige and waspletely confident in my camouging abilities to not expose my identity... however, in the end, my identity was revealed, and I¡¯ve even implicated Gui Yuan Sect! So many brothers of the ck Armored Army died! Even Qing Qing died! All of these urred because of my selfishness, my own crazy doings!

    In regards to his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, Teng Qingshan only felt remorse.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of himself, how would teacher lose his beloved daughter?

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he lifted his head and gazed at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°You... are you Teng Qingshan?¡±Zhuge Yuanhong waspletely shocked.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly realized that his current appearance was the one that had been altered. Hence, he proceeded to rub his face. Unexpectedly, his appearance underwent some alterations, from a gentle to a sharp jawline, and even his pupiry distance underwent some changes. He had transformed from the typical nouveau wealthy boy to a grave and stern young man. Ever since he achieved thete stage of the Internal Supreme Force and reached the physical limits of the human body, Teng Qingshan could even make subtle changes to his facial bones and muscles.

    Presently, he did not need any paint brush and other materials to alter his appearance.

    ¡°This ......¡± Elder Wu felt extremely surprised. Likewise, Zhuge Yuanhong was also stunned.

    The person before them was that crazy fellow at Great Yan Mountain, also known as the greatest phenom in the history of the Gui Yuan Sect ¨C Teng Qing Shan!

    Although Teng Qingshan had be much more mature and his aura had be much more constrained than four years ago, he could still be recognized at a nce.

    Hence, he could be easily recognized immediately

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong excitedly walked towards him and pulled him up, ¡°Quick, stand up, stand up.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could clearly see the tears welled up in his Teacher¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Child, we¡¯ve had no news of you for almost four years.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong pulled his arm, ¡° Your parents have been very worried about you, worrying if any idents have had happened to you. Thank goodness... you¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s good that you are back! I can finally set my mind at ease.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could feel the strong sense of care from his Teacher. He could see the hairs on his Teacher¡¯s temples were streaked with a tinge of silver

    ¡°Teacher ......¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart ached.

    During that time, Zhuge Yuanhong had decided to betroth his daughter to Teng Qingshan. Also, his son was going to marry Qingyu. Most importantly, he had already prepared to let Teng Qingshan be the next Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect in the future. Therefore, Zhuge Yuanhong had long ago regarded Teng Qingshan as one of his children, with the same care and concern!

    After meeting once again after so long, Zhuge Yuanhong felt a wave of emotions from his heart

    ¡°Teacher, this disciple has let you down.¡±

    Teng Qingshan kneeled down once again, his eyes filled with tears, ¡°This disciple was too reckless in the past. To save me, Teacher had to send reinforcements into Great Yan Mountain. In the end, many of our ck-armoured brothers lost their lives because of me. It¡¯s also because of me, Qing Qing... This disciple is sorry!¡± Teng Qingshan was filled with guilt and remorse.

    The scenes that day at Great Yan Mountain were as clear as though it was happening right before his eyes.

    ......

    ¡°Teacher, I do not regret killing the people of Qing Hu Ind! Qingshan has failed to live up to your teachings... Qingshan is not worthy of being your disciple.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Everyone, testify for me. I, Teng Qingshan, betrayed the Gui Yuan Sect and will no longer be a part of it!¡±

    ¡°Everything that I, Teng Qingshan, have done is not rted to the Gui Yuan Sect anymore!¡± ...

    Teng Qingshan could never forget the scenes in Great Yan Mountain! He felt more remorse towards Qing Qing and the many brothers that had died. He felt even more apologetic towards his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong.

    However, he was a fugitive at that time and did not have any opportunity to exin to his Teacher.

    Today, there is finally a chance to make reparations!

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sighed as he shook his head, ¡°Child, I have never med you. When you said you have betrayed and left Gui Yuan Sect, I was not angry at all. Instead, your actions and words touched my heart. I knew that you did it for our sect.¡±

    ¡°I only hate that my Gui Yuan Sect was not powerful enough. I only hate that I, Zhuge Yuanhong, was not strong enough... Otherwise, how could the disciple of Zhuge Yuanhong experience such humiliation? How could my beloved daughter die innocently?

    ¡°You are the disciple, and I am the Teacher.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong gazed at Teng Qingshan, ¡°If the sky falls, it is the teacher¡¯s duty to shoulder it! I was the ipetent one. I could only let you shoulder it yourself and forced you to be a fugitive!¡±

    ¡°Teacher ......¡± when Teng Qingshan heard this, his tears could not help but flow.

    ¡°Just look at both of you, today is an auspicious day! A day of happiness!¡± Elder Wuughingly said, ¡°Qingshan has returned to our Gui Yuan Sect safely, henceforth we would have one more Emptiness Realm Expert! This is such a happy event. Why are you guys crying?¡±

    ¡°Hm. Qingshan, you are already an Emptiness Realm expert, yet you¡¯re still crying.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he pulled Teng Qingshan to his feet.

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath, and his tears evaporated.

    During the past several years residing in the Duanmu Continent, apart from tearing up for Li Jun and himself, he would usually not cry at all. However, upon seeing his Teacher, overwhelming emotional feelings of returning home, guilt, gratefulness, and many many more emotions caused Teng Qingshan to be unable to hold it in.

    ¡°Qingshan, sit. Come sit down and have a nice chat with Teacher, what has happened to you?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked with a smile, ¡°My talented disciple, how is it that in the span of only a few years, you can progress from an at most a True Dan Innate expert to an Emptiness Realm Expert. Even up till now, I, your teacher, still haven¡¯t broken through.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Qingshan, how did you.. reach Emptiness Realm?¡± The Elder Wu looked at Teng Qingshan incredulously, unable to believe this aplishment, ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert!, Qing Hu Ind, known as one of the eight Supreme Sects under the heavens, only has one Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Qingshan, you...¡±

    The most shocking thing was that Teng Qingshan was only twenty-one years old!

    ¡°Teacher, Elder Wu.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Listen to my story. When I was in Wu City of Yuzhou, I was pursued and fled all the way to the Great Prairie in the north...¡±

    The study room gradually quietened down, with only the sound of Teng Qingshan¡¯s narration.

    ¡°What? The Heavenly God Pce?¡±

    Both Zhuge Yuanhong and the Elder Wu were both in great shock.

    ¡°Hm. The God of Heaven Mountain is only a branch of the Heavenly God Pce. After I had defeated the First Godly General Borileimu, I was asked by the God of Heaven to be one of the three Foreign Dignitaries.¡± Teng Qingshan continued his narration about the adventures on the sea and many other intricacies.

    Some matters which should not be divulged were only briefly touched upon by Teng Qingshan.

    However, the journey across the North Sea and reaching the Duanmu Continent and the happenings afterward, especially the battle between Teng Qingshan and the Tianfeng Martial Immortal, amazed both Zhuge Yuanhong and Elder Wu. Teng Qingshan fought an Emptiness Realm Expert?

    After a very long time¡ª

    The study room became quiet.

    ¡°After we left the Phoenix Ind, me, Little Jun, and my two disciples rode the Six Legged delike Chi back to the Land of the Nine Prefectures,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    Both the Elder Wu and Zhuge Yuanhong both heaved a long sigh.

    ¡°Duanmu Continent? There is even a ce like this in this world.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong eximed in surprise. He immediately looked towards Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Qingshan, the news you brought this time is like charcoal sent during winter! The Tianfeng Aqua Bead and zing me Red Lotus Seeds. Hmm, the best was the Undying Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, you actually were able to make friends with such a godly beast! This is great fortune,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong eximed in admiration.

    Teng Qingshan sighed, ¡°It only happened because of Little Jun. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any way tomunicate with that divine beast.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. ¡°The news that you brought is extremely beneficial to our Gui Yuan Sect. Thanks to you, the Gui Yuan Sect to turn this situation around, even as far as recing Qing Hu Ind as one of the eight supreme sect might not be an impossibility.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan revealed a smile. In regards to scheming and stratagem, there was a markedly wide distance between the abilities of disciple and Teacher. Nicknamed ¡°Gui Yuan¡¯s Zhuge¡±, Zhuge Yuanhong was number one in the fields of stratagem and scheming. Moreover, Teng Qingshan was extremely trusting in his own Teacher. Of course, there were certain things that were left unsaid.

    It stemmed purely because he did not want to cause a disaster towards the Duanmu Continent!

    For example, the rtionship between the Splitting Mountain Axe and the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Even though Teng Qingshan did indeed brought back the Splitting Mountain Axe, the concepts and the forms engraved on the stone inscriptions of the¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· were all stored in Teng Qingshan¡¯s brain. Hence, the stone inscriptions were not brought back. Therefore, even if the Splitting Mountain Axe were to be lost, nobody will realise the rtionship between the axe and the stone inscriptions.

    After all, those stone inscriptions were all left in the Duanmu Continent!

    ¡°Teacher, ording to you, how should we proceed now?¡¯ Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Let me think, let me think.¡±

    The eyes of Zhuge Yuanhong gleamed, evidently due to him being delighted. After all, Teng Qingshan had brought back arge amount of resources. Regardless of the resources such as the ¡°Fiery Glit Steel¡±, the ¡°Undying grass¡±, and the ¡°zing me Red Lotus¡±, the most important of them all was still the Six-legged delike Chi and the soon to arrive Undying Phoenix.

    ¡°Hmm, Teacher, how about I visit my parents and sister first?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded with a smile, ¡°However, do remember not to let them discover your presence in this period. It is still not the time to expose your identity. Your parents would definitely be closely monitored by the men of Qinghu Ind. If your parents were to leak out the news of your return, it would be disastrous indeed. How you should proceed with this, let me take some time to think about it and offer you a suggestionter.¡±

    ¡°Acknowledged.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded his head

    Towards his Teacher, Teng Qingshan was not worried about the former divulging secrets nor lusting after his treasures. Ultimately, even if the treasures were to be gifted to his Teacher, Teng Qingshan would not mind at all.

    After all....

    He owed too much to his teacher, too much! Also, by relying on the wisdom of his teacher, they could maximize the use of those resources.

    Teng Qingshan lightly touched his face, after that changing the structure of his facial bones, while the curves of his jawline were made much more gentle, even the surface of the face had some minute alterations. Due to the said changes, Teng Qingshan currently looked like a totally different person. At the sight of Teng Qingshan¡¯s changes, Zhuge Yuanhong and Elder Wu could not help but be impressed in their hearts

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan disappeared from the study room in a bolt of light

    ¡°Yuanhong, I still can¡¯t believe it. The little fellow, Teng Qingshan, actually attained Emptiness Realm and evenprehended more than one Dao.¡± Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he said, ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it. Teng Qingshan is only 21 years old.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong took a deep breath and gazed into the distance, ¡°I cannot believe it either. However, Teng Qingshan did return and he did attain Emptiness Realm!¡±

    ¡°A 21-years old Emptiness Realm expert!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 6 Three Things

    Book 9 Chapter 6 Three Things

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s return as an Emptiness Realm expert was indeed a timely blessing to the Gui Yuan Sect. While Zhuge Yuanhong was deliberating over the proper method to maximize the resources Teng Qingshan had brought over, thetter had already arrived in Longgang, where the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect often took walks.

    In Longgang, there were many pathways and flowerbeds, forming an exquisite scenery of nature. The families, including the elderly as well as young men and women, who dwelled in Gui Yuan Sect would often go for a stroll in Longgang.

    ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed into the distance.

    Yuan Lan, who was wearing a simple scarlet red cotton robe, was currently pushing a special custom made wheelchair. Teng Yongfan was sitting in the wheelchair as he looked around at the surroundings with a smile. He seemed less energetic than before, and wrinkles could be seen at the corners of his eyes. With just a nce, Teng Qingshan could even see the grey hairs on his father¡¯s head.

    His father looked much older than he had appeared four years ago!

    ¡°Ah Lan, how about we head to the n base after lunch?¡± Teng Yongfan said with a chuckle.

    ¡°The n is several miles away from here. Why would you want to travel that far for no particr reason? Just rest well,¡± Yuan Luan advised.

    Teng Yongfan scowled and said, ¡°No. Teacher is already elderly. Moreover, his hands were injured because of those Qing Hu Ind bastards who came to Yi City, our hometown. Teacher can¡¯t teach those three brats the art of forging weapons. If I am not there, those three little brats will justze around. I may not be able to stand up, but I can still teach those three young brats a lesson with ease.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Yuan Luan startedughing.

    As Teng Qingshan watched his parents from afar, a smile crept up onto his face.

    If his mother and father were able to live a good life, then that was good enough.

    ¡°Ah, run slower,¡± a melodiously sweet voice transmitted over.

    Teng Qingshan turned around, and he saw a beautiful young married woman and a young girl ying with two staggering toddlers.

    Looking at that young married woman, Teng Qingshan showed an amiable smile. ¡°Qingyu... In the blink of an eye, four years have gone past. Now, Qingyu has be much more mature.¡±

    The young marrieddy was Teng Qingshan¡¯s sister, Teng Qingyu.

    ¡°Little Shan, Ting Ting,e here. Come over to Mother,¡± Qingyu stooped down and called out to the two kids.

    Walking on the grasnd, the two kids wobbled over to Qingyu, crying out like babies, ¡°Mother, Mother...¡±

    ¡°Qingyu has two kids?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised and ted at the same time. ¡°When I left the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Qingyu and Zhuge Yun had just gotten married. I didn¡¯t expect them to have two children by now. ¡®Little Shan and Ting Ting¡¯ seem to be a boy and a girl. However, these two kids really look alike. They¡¯re probably twins.¡±

    As a mother, Qingyu was now looking at her children lovingly. The maid at the side was also caring for these two kids.

    ¡°Eh? Little Shan, Ting Ting, look! Grandfather and Grandmother are there! Shall we go see Grandfather and Grandmother?¡± Qingyu said as she stared into the distance.

    Although the one of the kids had a soft and weak voice, the kid still called out anyway, ¡°Grandfather, Grandmother!¡±

    ¡°They are too far. Grandfather and Grandmother can¡¯t hear you. Let¡¯s go over.¡± Qingyu carried one child in her arms, while the maid carried the other. The two women then headed toward Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan.

    Teng Qingshan stood in between his sister and his parents.

    ¡°Eh?¡± As Qingyu walked over while carrying the child in her arms, she immediately saw a friendly-looking young man. Normally, Qingyu would never talk to strangers. However, when she saw the young man, she somehow felt a sense of familiarity.

    ¡°Qingyu ising.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. He couldn¡¯t stop his heart from palpitating.

    Teng Qingshan had never felt this nervous before, not even when he faced thousands of soldiers and horses nor when he fought the Tianfeng Martial Immortal. However, when he saw his sister looking in his direction, his heart thumped really hard.

    ¡°Hello, I don¡¯t seem to have met you before, ¡± Qingyu said as she looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    ¡°It is my first timeing here to the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Teng Qingshan responded.

    Simultaneously, he observed his sister attentively. The time of several years had taken away his sister¡¯s childish looks, and she now emanated a gentle aura instead.

    ¡°Somehow, I feel that I have met you somewhere before. However, I just can¡¯t remember wherel.¡± Qingyu held her child and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really strange.¡±

    There was one thing Qingyu did not disclose... which was that the strangest thing was how this stranger gave her a sense of familiarity

    ¡°Maybe you saw someone who resembled me.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at the child in Qingyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Is this your child?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my son,¡± Qingyu said proudly with a grin.

    The child stared at the stranger before him with his round ck eyes wide open. Then the child smile radiantly andughed, ¡°Haha...¡± While heughed, he stretched out his chubby little hands.

    ¡°Little Shan seems to like you very much,¡± Qingyu said with a surprised smile.

    ¡°I like this little fellow too.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and gently held his nephew¡¯s little hand.

    The child¡¯s eyes twinkled as he chuckled andughed out loud, appearing to be very happy. Yet, Qingyu still didn¡¯t know that the person before their eyes was her brother, the uncle of this child.

    ¡°Qingyu!¡± A gentle and familiar voice called out.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw his mother, Yuan Lan, pushing the wheelchair over.

    ¡°Little Shan, Ting Ting!¡± Teng Yongfan, sitting in the wheelchair, called out as soon as he saw his grandchildren. He was very happy to see them.

    ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Qingyu walked over while carrying the child in her arms. Then she passed the little boy over to her parents. The maid, who was at the side, also handed the little girl over to Teng Yongfan.

    Yuan Lan and Teng Yongfan looked extremely happy as they carried their grandchildren.

    ¡°Father and Mother are living peacefully andfortably.¡± Teng Qingshan felt a lot more at ease.

    At this moment, Yuan Lan directed her gaze to Teng Qingshan. When she saw Teng Qingshan, she froze for a second. Mothers and sons had connected hearts. So, even though Teng Qingshan had apletely different appearance as well as a changed aura, Yuan Lan still felt that the person before her was familiar.

    ¡°Qingyu, this is?¡± Yuan Lan was obviously slightly nervous.

    Qingyu smiled and said, ¡°I just met him. I still don¡¯t know his name.¡±

    ¡°My surname is Li. It¡¯s my first timeing here to the Gui Yuan Sect. I havee to visit the n chief, Zhuge,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he suppressed his emotions.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yuan Lan nodded benevolently. As she looked at him, her eyes showed a hints of concern and kindness.

    Teng Yongfan also looked at Teng Qingshan keenly.

    At this moment, they heard conversational soundsing from the side.

    ¡°Commander Zangfeng is now an innate expert. I heard that the sect will soon appoint Commander Zangfeng as the Elder Guardian. It¡¯s really impressive. He actually became an innate expert at such a young age. Commander Zangfeng is the strongest among the younger generations of the sect.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Although Commander Zhuge¡¯s sword art is impressive, Commander Zhuge still hasn¡¯t reached the Innate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Look at you two! Commander Zhuge and Commander Zangfeng are nothing. When Commander Teng was still present, he defeated Commander Zangfeng with one move. He became an innate expert at the age of seventeen. It¡¯s rumored that several Golden Dan Innate Expert couldn¡¯t even do anything to Commander Teng at Wu City in Yuzhou.¡±

    ¡°Commander Teng? Who doesn¡¯t know that Teng Qingshan betrayed and left our Gui Yuan Sect. What Commander Teng? Hrious.¡±

    ¡°Lower your voice.¡±

    The discussing voices quickly grew quiet, and the three disciples cast nces at Yuan Lan, Qingyu, and the others. Then they hastened their steps, no longer daring to make any morements.

    Hearing the discussion, the facial expressions of Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, and Qingyu, who were originally in a good mood, changed slightly.

    ¡°Those three bastards actually dared to speak of my brother this way.¡± Qingyu red at the three disciples with animosity.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just let it go,¡± Teng Yongfan sighed.

    Currently, in the Gui Yuan Sect, there were people who admired Teng Qingshan and thought he¡¯d done the right thing. However, there were also people who viewed his past actions as acts of foolishness and believed he was the one who had caused the deaths of many ck Armored Soldiers! However, no one dared to discuss about Teng Qingshan in the presence of Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents.

    ¡°I wonder when Qingshan would return,¡± Yuan Lan said with a sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry. Both of us can still live for a dozen more years until our child returns.¡± Teng Yongfan said, chuckling.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart ached.

    ¡°Are you guys talking about Teng Qingshan?¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, and Qingyu all looked over.

    ¡°I believe that Teng Qingshan will return.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at his parents and said with a grin, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s hiding somewhere in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Maybe he returns asionally to see the two of you secretly, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t realise it.¡±

    ¡°See us secretly?¡±

    Stunned by the words, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan looked around hastily.

    ¡°I have an errand to run, so I will be leaving first.¡± Teng Qingshan could stay with them no longer, worried that he might not be able to conceal his emotions. He then turned and left at once.

    At this moment, Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, and Qingyu still didn¡¯t know that they had met their own flesh and blood... that the person before their eyes was Teng Qingshan, the very person they were missing and was worrying about!

    ¡°Father, Mother, Qingyu, I will soon appear before you openly.¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and returned to the study room where his teacher was.

    In the study room, a streak of light appeared and soon transformed into a human figure.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± When Zhuge Yuanhong saw Teng Qingshan, he immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Did you see your parents?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them your identity, did you?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked again hastily.

    ¡°No.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded andmented, ¡°I know this doesn¡¯t feel good. However, you must endure for now because your parents, Qingyu, and the others may let the cat out of the bag at anytime. It¡¯s really dangerous. I thought about what you told me earlier, and I¡¯vee up with a rough n for you.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what should I do?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes beamed as he said confidently, ¡°Now that you have returned, the Gui Yuan Sect has two Emptiness Realm Experts, many Spiritual Treasures, and even Fiery Gilt Steel. We are now in an advantageous position, with the advantage being that the Qing Hu Ind isn¡¯t aware that you have attained the Emptiness Realm. Neither do they know that you have returned! We have to keep this advantage. If we go against them head on, we may be able to fight against them, but we won¡¯t gain much from doing that.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there are three things you need to do!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong said with a very determined voice, ¡°Firstly, Qingshan, use your ability to establish a gang of bandits in the southern areas of Yangzhou, and train them well. When the timees, equip them with the Elixir of the North Sea and the Fiery Gilt Steel Armor. They will be a terrifyingly elite army. When the Gui Yuan Sect battles with the Qing Hu Ind, the Gui Yuan Sect can attack from the north, and you can lead this army and attack the rear of the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s troops fiercely from the south.

    ¡°Secondly, you possess the Grass of Immortality... There are many powerful experts in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· who are around 180 to 190 years old. They are one step away from the Emptiness Realm, however, they are limited by their lifespans. As they approach the end of their lifespan, the pressure gets too great and they are unable to reach the Emptiness Realm. With your Grass of Immortality, you may be able to help nurture one or two Emptiness Realm Experts.

    ¡°Thirdly, you must go against the Qing Hu Ind in another appearance.¡±

    ¡°This third thing?¡± Teng Qingshan was startled. He didn¡¯t understand what his teacher meant.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 7 The Man Who Has Nothing Will Fear Nothing

    Book 9 Chapter 7 The Man Who Has Nothing Will Fear Nothing

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± With a helpless expression, Zhuge Yuanhong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I want you to face the Qing Hu Ind using a different appearance. This is the third thing you need to do. It can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Teng Qingshan listened attentively.

    At the side, Elder Wu said, ¡°Qingshan, ever since what happened at the Great Yan Mountain, twelve Innate Experts have been killed. Now, out of Yangzhou¡¯s thirteen counties, twelve of them are under the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s control. The Gui Yuan Sect is the only one left which has not been destroyed by the Qing Hu Ind. Naturally, the Qing Hu Ind views the Gui Yuan Sect as a thorn in their side.

    Zhuge Yuanhong continued saying, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the Martial Ancestor became an Emptiness Realm Expert and affrighted the Qing Hu Ind, the Qing Hu ind would have already obliterated the Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    TLN: Martial Ancestor is Elder Wu

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    In the past, the great army of the Qing Hu Ind had almost attacked the Gui Yuan Sect, but they had retreated in fear because of the Emptiness Realm Expert, the Martial Ancestor.

    ¡°However, Qingshan... the old Blind Swordmaster of the Qing Hu Ind is reaching the end of his life. I reckon that he only has a life expectancy of twenty more years.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly, ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert can only live for at most five hundred years. This is unchangeable! You should know what it means if he only has twenty years left to live!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°Before his death, the Blind Swordmaster will definitely try his best to eliminate all threats so that the future generations of the Qing Hu Ind can keep their thousand-year-old base safe,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly. ¡°And Qing Hu Ind¡¯s biggest threat is undoubtedly the Gui Yuan Sect! Our sect and their sect are the only sects which exist in the region of Yangzhou, therefore, it will be either their destruction or ours!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Teacher, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, during the four years of your absence, the Gui Yuan Sect has beenying low and enduring patiently. We just don¡¯t want to fight a battle of life or death with the Qing Hu Ind!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said helplessly, ¡°In terms of the strength of the Emptiness Realm Experts, if the Martial Ancestor ispared with that Blind Swordmaster...¡±

    Elder Wu shook his head and smiled as he interjected, ¡°I am not as powerful as him.¡±

    ¡°And as for the number of ordinary disciples and soldiers...¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a helpless smile, ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect is no match for the Qing Hu Ind. The Qing Hu Ind has a foundation of twelve counties. Despite the fact that we possess the Elixir of the North Sea, if we battle forcefully against the millions of soldiers from the Qing Hu Ind, all of the Gui Yuan Sect will be destroyed.¡±

    ¡°It took the Gui Yuan Sect a thousand years to establish this foundation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight a battle of survival with the Qing Hu Ind.¡± A cold glint shed in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I am not willing to let several ten thousand disciples die like this.¡±

    ¡°Therefore¡ª¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Qingshan, I hope you can go against the Qing Hu Ind using a different appearance. You should fight against the Qing Hu Ind as an independent and carefree Emptiness Realm Expert who is not part of any sect! An Emptiness Realm Expert like that will give the Qing Hu Ind a headache. It will even frighten the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s authoritative figures! By that time, they will be spending all their energy on guarding against you. Thus, they will not start a war with the Gui Yuan Sect so easily.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Elder Wuughed and said, ¡°Presently, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the most frightening people aren¡¯t the Emptiness Realm Experts of the Supreme Sects but those Emptiness Realm Experts who are carefree and not tied down to a sect. The so-called ¡®Alcoholic Lunatic,¡¯ Tan Cang, is an example. Back in the day, the Ying Family provoked him. Although the Alcoholic Lunatic had yet to attain the Emptiness Realm during that time, his speed was fast enough that even the ones who had attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination weren¡¯t able to catch him. The Alcoholic Lunatic charged into the base of the Ying Family and killed nine Innate Experts before escaping speedily. However, the Ying Family weren¡¯t able to do anything to him!¡±

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t catch up with his speed.¡±

    ¡°The Alcoholic Lunatic is an old monster of over four hundred years in age. His rtives have all died. He has no family and no sect. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible to threaten the Alcoholic Lunatic. In the end, the Ying Family chose to yield, and settle the hatred and revenge through a discussion.¡±

    Elder Wu smiled and looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°If you have a sect, the sect would weigh you down, and it would also mean that you have a weakness.¡±

    ¡°If you have no rtives and no sect, you would have no weakness. None of the Supreme Sects would want to provoke such an Emptiness Realm Expert.¡± Elder Wuughed and said, ¡°Qingshan, this is the kind of person that your teacher wants you to be.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed and responded, ¡°Teacher, this move of yours is fierce!

    ¡°A man who has nothing will fear nothing... A sectless Emptiness Realm Expert would indeed

    give a headache to other sects.¡± Teng Qingshan too understood his teacher¡¯s intention.

    ¡°However, Qingshan!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong added hastily, ¡°If you fight against the Qing Hu Ind, you must know there¡¯s a limit! You must make thr Qing Hu Ind feel threatened and fearful, but you mustn¡¯t force the Qing Hu Ind into a state of frenzy. If the Qing Hu Ind goes mad, it might ask the Shooting Sun God Mountain, Snow Hawk Hall, and the other sects for help. The Shooting Sun God Mountain has a divine beast, a demonic wolf that runs faster than Emptiness Realm Experts onnd and even faster underground.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan said in shock.

    It was indeed true that a few sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures understood the Language of Beasts. After all, these ancient sects had existed for an unknowingly great number of years. So, it was not weird for the Shooting Sun God Mountain and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall sects to possess Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. In the past, Teng Qingshan had heard that a Godly Thunderbolt Hawk had attacked Xiao Yao Pce.

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I know the limits.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. In actuality, he was thinking to himself, ¡°I hope Little Blue cane sooner. With Little Blue here, the Qing Hu Ind can only tolerate the torment.¡±

    ¡°However, Little Blue will only arrive after a year and a half. Hm... The Six Legged delike Chi is only one step away from attaining the Emptiness Realm. It appears to be cultivating the Metal Elemental Dao. I hope the Six Legged delike Chi can attain the Emptiness Realm as soon as possible.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Since humans did not know how to fly, even if they attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination, their flying speed wouldn¡¯t be very fast.

    However, if Teng Qingshan rode the Six Legged delike Chi and assisted it with the Power of the Heavens and Earth, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s already shockingly fast speed would increase even more, surpassing the flying speed of an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Moreover¡ª

    The skill which the Six Legged delike Chi was most adept at was digging underground.

    After deciding on three ns, Teng Qingshan knew roughly the direction he would be heading.

    ¡°Teacher, about the second thing you said... Amongst the experts listed in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, who are are reaching the end of their lifespan? I am not quite sure about this,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    Zhuge Yuanhongughed and said, ¡°Qingshan, in the top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·, there are only four aged under 100 years old as well as four aged above 150 years old. However, there are no experts aged over 190 years old. Do you know why?¡±

    ¡°There are no experts aged over 190 years old?¡± Teng Qingshan was somewhat puzzled.

    Normally, after the attainment of the Innate Realm, one¡¯s strength would increase as one¡¯s age increased.

    Between the 60-year-old Zhuge Yuanhong and the 190-year-old Zhuge Yuanhong, who was stronger? It was obviously the 190-year-old Zhuge Yuanhong!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any?¡± Teng Qingshan said bemusedly.

    Zhuge Yuanhongughed and answered, ¡°Actually, the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· has an unspoken rule... Anyone who is over 190 years old will not be recorded in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The answer stunned Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The Golden Dan Innate Experts aged over 190 years old have two endings... They either attain the Emptiness Realm before dying or die of old age! Of course, almost all the Golden Dan Innate Experts who are over the age of 190 will die of old age during thest ten years of their life because of the immense mental pressure.

    ¡°To be honest, whether they die of old age or attain the Emptiness Realm, it won¡¯t be recorded in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a Golden Dan Innate Expert to upy a ce on the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· until they dies of old age. That would be too depressing... Therefore, when the expert reaches 190 years old, their name and information is removed from the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. Whether they die of old age or make a breakthrough and attain the Emptiness Realm is left to the imagination of the future generations.¡±

    Teng Qingshan understood it then.

    ¡°Qingshan, I have a list of names here.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong took out a sheet of paper from the desk at the side and expounded, ¡°There are five people on this list. The youngest is 186 years old and is ranked second of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. The other four are over 190 old... These five people are not far from attaining the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took the list.

    ¡°Unfortunately, out of the five people, only one is without a sect, while the other four are disciples of the eight Supreme Sects.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as he pointed at the third name on the list, ¡°It¡¯s this guy, Hu Yanshuo! If you want to recruit anyone, I am afraid you can only recruit this Hu Yanshuo.

    Teng Qingshan too sighed inwardly.

    The youngest of the other four people was 186 years old. He must be dreaming of possessing the ¡®Grass of Immortality.¡¯ It was a pity. If these people consumed the Grass of Immortality and their lifespan increased another two hundred years, they would definitely be able to attain the Emptiness Realm. However, these four people were part of the eight Supreme Sects.

    Even if they were grateful toward Teng Qingshan, would they work for him?

    They might instead be enemies in the future!

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan¡¯s only choice was Hu Yansuo, the one who did not belong to a sect.

    ¡°Teacher, you asked me to train a group of men in south of Yangzhou. Where should I get those men?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Zhuge Yuanhong picked out a scroll from the table and rolled it out. He smiled and said as he pointed on the scroll, ¡°Qingshan, take a look here... This is the entire map of Yangzhou. In the scope of Yangzhou, the ce that has the most bandits is undoubtedly this Tai Ah Mountain Range, which runs through thend of three counties and has a ridgeline of almost six hundred Li.¡±

    Teng Qingshan focused his eyes on the location Zhuge Yuanhong pointed at.

    ¡°In the Tai Ah Mountain Range, there are many gangs of bandits. There are eight great gangs, and countless minor robbers and bandits.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°Qingshan, although these bandits are said to be very vicious, most of them are very loyal. Many of them are dauntless and have no fear of death. It is not difficult to train a group of men at this ce.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need these minor robbers to be very strong. We just need them to be dauntless and obedient!¡±

    ¡°When the Gui Yuan Sect and the Qing Hu Ind go into battle, we can make this elite troop in the south consume the Elixir of the North Sea and wear Fiery Gilt Steel Armor. Even if we only train one thousand cavalrymen, they will be able to disperse the army of one hundred thousand,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with great confidence. ¡°Of course, all of this is only possible if the Fiery Gilt Steel Armor is as powerful as you said.¡±

    The Elixir of the North Sea could make an expert reach the peak of the Postliminary Realm.

    So, even an army of one thousand First Rated Warriors would be horrifying.

    If those soldiers were equipped with Fiery Gilt Steel Armor, also called Innate Realm Armor, as they attacked the ordinary armies, those ordinary armies would be annihted.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°The Tai Ah Mountain Range has several hundred thousand bandits. It won¡¯t be difficult to train a troop of elite cavalrymen from among those bandits. Teacher... I will send the Fiery Gilt Steel here immediately. This Fiery Gilt Steel is used to forge war armors, therefore, we must be cautious. We cannot let the outside world know of this information. If the other sectse to know of this, it will be terrible for us.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Whenever Zhuge Yuanhong recalled the marvelous description of the Fiery Gilt Steel, his heart filled with anticipation.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 8 Possible Changes

    Book 9 Chapter 8 Possible Changes

    ¡°Of course, these are just my suggestions. You still need to decide how you should do it,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and smiled as he replied, ¡°Teacher, you thought more thoroughly than I did. By the way, Teacher. Can I take some of the ¡®Elixir of the North Sea¡¯ with me?¡±

    ¡°You risked your life to obtain the Elixir of the North Sea. Tell me. How many drops do you require?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked. After pondering for a while, Teng Qingshan answered, ¡°There are only approximately three thousand Fiery Gilt Steel Armors. I just need to train one thousand and five hundred elite soldiers in Tai Ah Mountain. Teacher, you only have to give me one thousand and five hundred drops of the Elixir of the North Sea.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong gazed towards Elder Wu and said with respect, ¡°Martial Ancestor, the Elixir of the North Sea is with you. Could you please bring two bottles here?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    With a smile, Elder Wu vanished in the room, leaving behind an afterimage.

    Momentster, Elder Wu returned.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Elder Wu said as he handed two ck jade bottles with wooden corks, ¡°Each bottle contains roughly one thousand drops of the Elixir of the North Sea. There are two bottles, thus, there is a total of two thousand drops.¡±

    On the side, Zhuge Yuanhong showed a faint smile as he said, ¡°Tell us if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that many subordinates. It¡¯s enough.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he took the two jade bottles and ced it into the bundle that he carried on his back. ¡°Teacher, how many zing me Red Lotus Seeds do you need? One lotus seed will be able to help an expert at the peak of Postliminary realm achieve a breakthrough and be a Hollow Dan Innate Expert. It can also help a True Dan Innate Expert reach the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm!¡±

    ¡°This is indeed magical and precious.¡± Elder Wu couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    ¡°Three will suffice.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong nodded.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan opened the jade box in his bundle. He retrieved three of the remaining eight lotus seeds and gave them to Zhuge Yuanhong. Who wouldn¡¯t want such precious items? To tell the truth, Zhuge Yuanhong himself desired to take a lot more. However, Zhuge Yuanhong acknowledged the fact that an expert that attained Emptiness Realm at the age of twenty-one had never happened before and might never happen in the future!

    Ultimately, Teng Qingshan will attain Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    He will definitely attain Profound Emptiness Realm.

    It¡¯s possible that he could even be a legendary Omnipotent Expert and be ranked along with Emperor Yu, The Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains! If the Gui Yuan Sect wished to exist for several thousand years, they would most likely have to rely on Teng Qingshan. Thus, Zhuge Yuanhong naturally only gave a lot of advice and didn¡¯t covet anything even if there were any precious items.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice suddenly deepened.

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked.

    ¡°Where are Qing Qing¡¯s ashes?¡± Teng Qingshan could feel his heart ached as he asked this question.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s facial expression changed. He sighed and answered, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Because of the unceasing battles in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, cemeteries were rarely built. For instance, if some great sects built their graveyards outside the city, it would be worrisome as some people might dig the graves. How many graveyards in the city would a sect that had existed over thousand of years build? There wouldn¡¯t be enough space to build the cemetery. Therefore, the corpse would be cremated and the cinerary casket would be kept safe.

    ¡°Eleventh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan focused his gaze on a tower in the front. The cinerary caskets of the contemporaries and antecedents of Gui Yuan Sect were extremely great in number.

    ¡°Qignshan, Qing Qing¡¯s cinerary casket is on the third floor of the eleventh tower. It is a cinerary casket forged with icicle jadestone. It¡¯s the first thing you will see when you reach the third floor.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with sadness in his eyes. The most painful incident in the world is seeing one¡¯s child die before oneself.

    The death of Zhuge Qing gave Zhuge Yuanhong an immense emotional shock.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Carrying a basket filled with candles, joss sticks, wine pot, cups, as well as many other sacrificial offerings, Teng Qingshan stepped into the tower. Although the sunlight shone through the windows of the tower, the entire tower felt eerily cold and gloomy. A great number of monuments with the height of three Zhang were found erected on each floor and numerous names were engraved onto each of the monuments.

    Tap! Tap! Tap!

    As he ambled up the stony staircase, cold gusts of wind blew within the tower.

    He had arrived the third floor!

    There weren¡¯t many cinerary caskets on the third floor. It was apparent that the third floor was not fully upied. Although there were ten lofty monuments erected, only one monument had countless of names engraved on it. The other monuments had none.

    ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Teng Qingshan stood before the first monument. His eyes flickered across the first monument.

    The seventeenth name on the fifth row¡ªZhuge Qing

    The goddess-like young girl in the past was now just a name amongst the many names engraved on the tombstone.

    ¡°It has been four years, Qing Qing...¡± Teng Qingshan paced behind the tombstone and stood before numerous cinerary caskets. Amidst the great number of cinerary caskets, a cinerary casket forged with seemingly transparent ice chunk appeared very conspicuous. Two words were engraved onto theteral side of the seemingly transparent cinerary casket¡ªZhuge Qing.

    There were also a few tiny words engraved on the right side of the three words¡ªWritten by the father, Zhuge Yuanhong!

    ¡°Qing Qing, four years had passed... but I feel that the incidents had just happened yesterday.¡± Teng Qingshan squatted down and ced many kinds of sacrificial offerings on the ground. He lit the candles and poured two cups of rice wine.

    ......

    ¡°Big Brother Teng.¡±

    ¡°Can....can...you kiss me once? Just like how a husband kisses a wife!¡±

    ......

    The sad memory surfaced in his mind. As Teng Qingshan stared at the cinerary casket, his heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.

    He held the wine pot. Over half of the wine remained in the pot. Teng Qingshan raised his head and continued pouring the pot of wine into his mouth. Guruguru~~~ Teng Qingshan carried on drinking and almost finished the wine in one breath, spilling some wine on his clothes. He felt so hot that it was as though a fire burned within his chest.

    ¡°Qing Qing, Big Brother Teng hasn¡¯t visited you for such a long time. I am finally here today.¡±

    ¡°I have finally returned!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stroked the cinerary casket softly, feeling the bone prating coldness that the cinerary casket, which was forged with icicle jade stone, emanated. Teng Qingshan lowered his head and gave the cinerary casket a kiss. He kissed the cinerary casket of the pitiful girl who plead a kiss from Teng Qingshan before her death, the kind of kiss that a husband gave a wife.

    ¡°Qing Qing, Big Brother Teng can no longer do anything for you.¡±

    ¡°However, I promise to let your brother and your parents live a good life...I will ensure the perpetuity of Gui Yuan Sect and wipe Qing Hu Ind, the existence that caused your death, away from this world!¡±

    Teng Qingshan vowed before Lady Qing¡¯s cinerary casket.

    During the evening, Teng Qingshan brought the two bottles of the ¡®Elixir of the North Sea¡¯ and returned to the Li Residence in Nanxing County.

    The next morning.

    Whew~~ The cold wind blew in the morning. On the training field, the massive Six Legged delike Chiid in the pit. It focused its huge protruding gold-colored eyes on Teng Qingshan, who was practicing his fist art. When Teng Qingshan hadpleted his practice, the massive creature began pondering arduously on its own.

    ¡°In-hale~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi breathed out a puffs of bad breath.

    ¡°Ah Shou! Ah Dong!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    ¡°Instructor (Teacher)!¡± Teng Shou and Yang Dong hastily responded.

    Teng Qingshan reflexively nced towards Ah Shou and scolded, ¡°Ah Shou.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother forgot to call you ¡®teacher¡¯ again.¡± Yang Dong snickered and said. Ever since their arrival in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Teng Qingshan had been forcing those two to change their habits, instructing them to no longer refer him as instructor but teacher. The term follower was also changed to ¡®disciple. Embarrassed, Teng Shou rubbed his head and said in a low tone, ¡°Yes, Teacher. This disciple will bear this in mind.¡±

    Teng Qingshan responded with a nod. He turned towards Yang Dong and asked, ¡°Ah Dong, how is the progress of your fist art?¡±

    ¡°Not much progress.¡± Yang Dong shook his head helplessly as he answered, ¡°I still can¡¯t grasp the feeling.¡±

    On the side, Teng Shou interrupted, ¡°Teacher, it seems like Ah Dong isn¡¯t suitable to practice Internal Martial Art.¡±

    Half a year had passed since Teng Qingshan had epted Yang Dong as his disciple. However, Yang Dong aplished nothing in his cultivation of Internal Martial Art. The difference between Yang Dong and Teng Shou, the phenom, was too great.

    ¡°The most suitable cultivation method is the best. We shouldn¡¯t force it.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head. It would be good if all the disciples he epted managed to cultivate Internal Martial Art and help the cultivation of Internal Martial Art flourish. Unfortunately, Internal Martial Art¡¯s requirement in regards to the aptitude was slightly higher.

    ¡°Ah Dong, open your mouth.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yang Dong froze.

    Teng Qingshan walk to the side and picked up a bundle. He took out a jade bottle from within the bundle and gently removed the cork.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Yes, instructor.¡± Due to his nervousness, Yang Dong called out ¡®instructor¡¯ again.

    Teng Qingshan summoned up a streak of aqua blue Supreme Force and retrieved a drop of ¡®Elixir of the North Sea¡¯ from within the jade bottle. He then enveloped the drop of ¡®Elixir of the North Sea¡¯ and sent it into Yang Dong¡¯s mouth before releasing the Supreme Force.

    Drip!

    The drop of the ¡®Elixir of the North Sea¡¯ flowed into Yang Dong¡¯s body. Yang Dong¡¯s face suddenly turned red and green. His body trembled.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stretched his hand and ced it onto Yang Dong¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, a small portion of aqua blue Supreme Force permeated Yang Dong¡¯s body, allowing Teng Qingshan to instantly sense the situations of the meridians within Yang Dong¡¯s body. A smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he said, ¡°As expected of the ¡®Elixir of the North Sea.¡¯ Its effect is even better than that of the Scarlet Fruit.¡±

    Fifteen minutester.

    Yang Dong¡¯s regained hisposure and opened his eyes.

    ¡°Eh, Teacher.¡± Yang Dong stared at Teng Qingshan in tion and shock as he said, ¡°I-I can sense it. The inner strength within me is so powerful.¡±

    ¡°You have now reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm. Your meridians have beenpletely remodeled.¡± Teng Qingshan retrieved a secret manual. The words written on the secret manual were the characters of the Duanmu Continent. ¡°This is the top-notch secret manual of the Tianfeng n¡ªArdent Wind Secret Codex. This will be enough for you to cultivate to the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm. You will cultivate with the use of this secret manual.

    TLN: I added a term. Secret Manual is a book with the recording of the moves of a secret technique.

    Teng Qingshan hurled it over and Yang Dong caught it happily.

    Of the hidden treasures of Tianfeng n, there were many secret manuals that the Mu n disregarded. After all, the Mu n were the descendants of the Duanmu Deity. Nheless, Teng Qingshan cared about those secret manuals and brought them to the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    The Tianfeng n possessed a great number of secret manuals. Additionally, they had taken the secret manuals of other ns. The number of secret manuals amongst the hidden treasure were several times greater than that of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s.

    ¡°Henceforth, I will teach you the sword art ¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡·. In terms of power, the¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡·is almost on par with the ¡¶Seventy-two Earth Splitting Forms¡·. You must practice attentively and conscientiously. If you can¡¯t even seed in the cultivation of this sword art, I will no longer teach you any martial arts,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Feeling the pressure, Yang Dong no longer dared to fool around as he responded with respect.

    The day after he started teaching Yang Dong the sword art, Teng Qingshan hired some men and ordered them and the guards of Li Residence to escort three big boxes of ¡®Fiery Gilt Steel¡¯ to Jiangning County. After all, he couldn¡¯t let the Six Legged delike Chi descend in Gui Yuan Sect as the Six Legged delike Chi was too enormous and their location would be easily exposed.

    ¡°Little Jun, I am going out. I will be back in a few days,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Be careful while you are away.¡±

    At the entrance of Li Residence, Li Jun watched Teng Qingshan and a group of guards depart with the wooden box filled with Fiery Gilt Steel.

    ......

    ¡°Eh? Second Brother, take a look at thatdy.¡±

    Two ordinary-looking young men standing on the street nearby were examining Li Jun.

    Eh? Isn¡¯t she thedy which the higher-positioned people were searching for? They seemed to be searching for thisdy for thest three years?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She looks the same as the portrait. Three years have passed. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be the ones to find her.¡±

    The two young men stared at each other excitedly. They will be earning a great sum of money this time!

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 9 Identity

    Book 9 Chapter 9 Identity

    As Teng Qingshan led a great number of guards and hired men out of Nanxing County, two seemingly ordinary young men arrived stealthily outside the gates of the luxurious mansion.

    By the mansion¡¯s entrance, there were two tall and sturdy guards.

    ¡°Eh?¡± One of the two guards, a full-bearded man, swept an indifferent nce at the two young men and said, ¡°Why are you two here?¡±

    ¡°Brother, we are here for an important matter.¡± The two young man grinned ingratiatingly as they answered.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The full-bearded man flicked a surprised nce at the two young men. He knew the rules of the organization well, and currently, the ranks of the two fes before him were clearly the lowest level of the organization, Grey Cloak. These two had no right to visit the person which the organization had assigned to be in charge of Nanxing County unless it was really a matter of great significance!

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    The full-bearded waved his hand.

    The two young men immediately smiled ingratiatingly as they went through the entrance. In actuality, they were cursing inwardly, ¡°What a snob, looking down on people! Aren¡¯t you just a doorkeeper?! Yes, you guard the entrance of the superior¡¯s house. However, when we aplish great merits and rise to the level of White Cloak, even you who is at the level of Green Cloak will have to treat us with respect!¡±

    A white-haired elder was sitting beneath the pavilion of the luxurious mansion.

    ¡°Lord Wang.¡± The two young men immediately bowed reverently.

    ¡°What matter is so urgent that you two actually came to visit the Honorable Protector? Do you not know the rules?¡± The elder shot a nce of displeasure at the two as he said, ¡°If it¡¯s not a matter of urgency, you two little...¡±

    ¡°Lord, Lord.¡±

    The eyes of the short-haired and seemingly smart young man lit up as he responded hastily, ¡°Weren¡¯t the higher-ups looking for a girl? We¡¯ve found her.¡±

    ¡°What girl?¡± The elder frowned.

    ¡°The girl that they have been searching since three years ago. Presently, the mission hasn¡¯t been revoked, right?¡± The other honest-looking fellow said in excitement.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The elder suddenly stood up. He stared at the two young men with piercing eyes and asked nervously, ¡°You¡¯ve found her? Where is she?¡±

    The lowest-leveled members of the organization naturally had no knowledge of the status of the girl which the organization had been searching for. However, the elder was a middle-ranking figure, so he knew it well.

    ¡°She¡¯s in Nanxing County!¡± The honest-looking young men said hastily, ¡°Both of us saw the girl with our own eyes. It¡¯s definitely her.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? She is truly in Nanxing County?¡± The elder was now unstable.

    He knew clearly that...

    When the superior princess left, it had created amotion in the organization. Thedy had been the best veteran beast tamer which the organization had entrusted the most hope on. Her status had been even higher than that of a Golden Dan Innate Expert. However, this veteran beast tamer had suddenly disappeared. Thus, how could the organization not search the entire world for her?

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in Nanxing County. We can swear she is,¡± the two young men answered hastily.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    The elder took a deep breath, endeavoring to calm himself. His eyes flicked a nce at the two young men. ¡°This matter hasn¡¯t been reported, so I will not report it to the Honorable Protector. Follow me, you two. We must investigate this thoroughly. If this is true, you two will definitely rise two or even three levels higher.¡±

    The two young men exchanged nces. Their eyes were alight with excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The elder immediately led the two young men away. Simultaneously, he dispatched some men andunched an investigation on the Li Residence of Nanxing County. The guards and maids of the Li Residence had been hired directly by Teng Qingshan and the others, so they were not that loyal. With powerful and secret connections, the organization easily found the information they needed.

    ......

    Half a dayter, in the luxurious mansion:

    ¡°Older Brother Wang, are you sure your investigation result is urate?¡± The seemingly elegant middle-aged man asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her highness, the Goddess!¡±

    The elder quickly responded excitedly, ¡°A thorough investigation was conducted. It¡¯s definitely urate. Her Highness, the Goddess, is named ¡®Li Jun,¡¯ while the mansion is named ¡®Li Residence.¡¯ Secondly, the Madame of this Li Residence looked the same as her highness, the Goddess. Aside from this, we have discovered through the guards and maids of this Li Residence that a huge eagle dwells in the Li Residence. Although the huge eagle rarely soared in the sky, the guards and maid could still see the massive eagle in the inner court through the doorways and from rooftops.¡±

    ¡°Her highness, the Goddess, knows how to tame beasts, Honorable Protector.¡± The elder stared at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that the Madame of the Li Residence is her highness, the Goddess!¡±

    ¡°During these past three years, our leader has been searching for her highness, the Goddess. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be the ones to find her.¡± An excited grin showed on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. He patted the elder¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Older Brother Wang, if we aplish this mission, they will probably transfer me away from this Nanxing County. By that time, you may be the next protector.¡±

    The elder chuckled.

    ¡°This is all thanks to you, Honorable Protector. By the way, Honorable Protector,¡± the elder said with a frow, ¡°ording to our investigation, her highness, the Goddess, is the madame of this Li Residence. This Li Residence also has a young master... The two are husband and wife. This news...¡±

    ¡°Her highness, the Goddess, has gotten married. This is indeed a matter of great significance,¡± the middle-aged man said with a frown.

    The art of beast taming was extremely important.

    In the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, some sects, like the Qing Hu ind and the powerful Ying Family, did not know the art of beast taming. This art of beast taming could not be taught to outsiders... ording to their principles, Li Jun should not be married to an outsider. Instead, she has chosen to marry a member of the organization.

    ¡°Based on the temperament of the Goddess and the information that we have gotten...¡± While pondering, the middle-aged man said, ¡°The husband of the Goddess should be that powerful expert called, ¡®Arada the Demon.¡¯ He is one of the three Foreign Dignitaries, Lord Huhe.¡±

    ¡°Lord Huhe?¡± The elder froze.

    Teng Qingshan had disyed his strength on the God of Heaven Mountain with using the identity of Huhe. He had even defeated the number one Godly General, Borileimu. In the end, the God of Heaven Mountain had invited Huhe to be the third high ranking official of the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°The search for Lord Huhe is also a matter of significance,¡± the middle-aged man said as he shook his head. ¡°However, ording to the information you found and the description of Master Li given by the maids and guards, this Master Li looks slightly different from Lord Huhe...

    That said, human skin masks do exist in this world.

    ¡°He might really be Lord Huhe!¡± The elder smiled and said, ¡°If so, we will have aplished another meritorious deed.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We must report this news to our leader quickly.¡±

    Later that night, a carrier pigeon was sent flying away from Nanxing County and toward Qingzhou.

    While the carrier pigeon was flying toward Qingzhou, Teng Qingshan and the others were heading toward Jiangning County. The journey took three-to-four days. On the afternoon of the fourth day, the group arrived at Jiangning County. However, Teng Qingshan remained leisure and carefree on the way. Throughout the entire journey, he sat in the carriage and cultivated silently and calmly.

    His heart was congenial with the vast earth, and he could feel its aura.

    His ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· had reached the eighth move. Now, he just needed to create the ninth move, thest move.

    ......

    Inside a dark storehouse of the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County:

    ¡°ng!¡±

    As a loud ng rang out, the third gigantic wooden box was ced on the ground.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡± The rosin on the torch crackled. A total of six torches lit up the entire storehouse.

    Dressed in a loose white cloak, Zhuge Yuanhong ordered, ¡°All of you, leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign.¡±

    The eight disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect, who had carried in the boxes, went out of the storehouse at once. As Elder Wu waved his hand, the doors of the storehouse closed automatically.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan, Elder Wu, and Zhuge Yuanhong were the only ones left in the storehouse.

    ¡°Qingshan, is this the Fiery Gilt Steel you were talking about?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stepped before a huge wooden box and patted the lid gently.

    Immediately, the nails on the box flew out, and the lid flew to the ground at the side. The big box was opened easily.

    ¡°This box is huge. The amount of Fiery Gilt Steel Ores is extremely great as well. Yet, the eight elite disciples could still carry this box in here with ease. The Fiery Gilt Steel Ore must be very light.¡± Elder Wu walked over and grabbed a blood red Fiery Gilt Steel Ore.

    The Fiery Gilt Steel Ore was purely red, without a hint of other colors. It was extremely beautiful.

    ¡°It is very light.¡± Elder Wu weighed it and said, ¡°It¡¯s much lighter than the typical steel, so it¡¯s apparent that battle armor made of this material will indeed be very light.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, Elder Wu.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores and said while grinning, ¡°Now, in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, the hardest ores should be the Ten Millennium Coldsteel, which can only be found in the bottom of the North Sea, and the Tungsten Bloodsteel.¡±

    The Ten Millennium Coldsteel could be found in the Frost Jade Pool of Great Yan Mountain as well. However, the Ten Millennium Coldsteel in the Frost Jade Pool couldn¡¯t be extracted.

    ¡°However, be it the Ten Millennium Coldsteel or the Tungsten Wood Steel, both are extremely rare and extremely heavy.¡± Teng Qingshan picked up a piece of Fiery Gilt Steel Ore and borated, ¡°In terms of toughness, the Fiery Gilt Steel is only slightly inferior to the Ten Millennium Steel. However, it is much stronger than Darksteel. Even the strike of a Hollow Dan Innate Expert cannot pierce through this Fiery Gilt Steel Ore!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong squeezed the piece of Fiery Gilt Steel Ore forcefully. Yet, the Fiery Gilt Steel in his hand showed no changes. He tried again with his utmost force.

    ¡°Crack~~¡±

    It was only then that a crack appeared on the Fiery Gilt Steel Ore.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It is very tough. Using one hand, I had to squeeze it with all my strength to crack it.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was ted as he spoke, ¡°If it were pierced with a sword, only the sword strike of a True Dan Innate Expert would be able to pierce through it.¡±

    ¡°Teacher and Elder Wu, the most important thing now is... the refining method!¡±

    Teng Qingshan borated solemnly, ¡°In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, no one has ever refined the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores. Moreover, the forging of the Fiery Gilt Steel is not easy. It will require some time.¡±

    Different ores required different methods to be forged into weapons. Some metals might be hard, but their melting point might not be higher than the softer ones.

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect has many proficient craftsmen and cksmiths. We can definitely forge these Fiery Gilt Steel Ores into battle armor,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    Although that¡¯s what he was saying, he understood something after witnessing the characteristic of the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.

    A troop of cavalrymen equipped with Fiery Gilt Steel Armor would be even more terrifying than the Northeast King, Hong Tian! The sword strike of a Hollow Dan Innate Expert wouldn¡¯t be able to pierce through the armor of the cavalrymen. Thus, if such cavalrymen amounted to over a thousand, who could stop them?

    Amongst the treasures that Teng Qingshan had brought, the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores were undoubtedly the most significant!

    ......

    On that night, the Gui Yuan Sect assigned six veteran craftsmen to analyze the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores and forge a suit of armor with the Fiery Gilt Steel Ores.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. The Fiery Gilt Steel Ores just won¡¯t melt!¡±

    ¡°The steel dissolving chemical isn¡¯t correct.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s inauspicious remark was right. It was extremely difficult to forge using the Fiery Gilt Steel. The weapon craftsmen and cksmiths tried many methods, but the melting point of the Fiery Gilt Steel was extremely high. Although Teng Qingshan remembered the method used in Duanmu Continent, many necessary materials could not be found in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Standing in a corner, Teng Qingshan frowned and whispered to Zhuge Yuanhong, ¡°It seems like there is some trouble.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong responded with a nod. His anxiousness could be seen through his knitted brows.

    ¡°It will be fine. When the Tungsten Bloodsteel and the Ten Millennium Coldsteel were first discovered, a great amount of time was spent on searching for the way to forge weapons with those two materials. If such rare treasures of the heavens and the earth could be forged into weapons, then I am certain that the method to forge this Fiery Gilt Steel Ores into weapon will be found within ten days,¡± said Zhuge Yuanhong.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 10 Deployed

    Book 9 Chapter 10 Deployed

    Even if Teng Qingshan continued staying in the Gui Yuan Sect, he wouldn¡¯t be able to provide any assistance in the forging of the Fiery Gilt Steel Armor. Therefore, the next morning, Teng Qingshan led his own men and returned to Nanxing County.

    At Li Residence¡¯s training field in Nanxing County:

    ¡°Roar~Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi happily emitted deep roars at Teng Qingshan.

    This time, Teng Qingshan had left for around eight to nine days. So, during these eight or nine days, the Six Legged delike Chi hadn¡¯t had the chance to watch Teng Qingshan practice his ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·.

    ¡°delike Chi, aren¡¯t you diligent now? When we were in Duanmu Continent, you were sozy that you slept every day and night, and yet you are working so hard now.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he patted the cold and terrifying delike legs of the Six Legged delike Chi on the ground. There were even sharp tiny spikes on the delike legs.

    ¡°Qingshan, the Six Legged delike Chi is jealous of Little Blue. So, of course, it has to be diligent,¡± Li Jun said with a grin.

    ¡°Has everything been alright during the few days I¡¯ve been gone?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.p

    ¡°Everything has been fine,¡± Li Jun nodded as she said this. Their currently peaceful and happy life had given Li Jun a poised aura.

    Teng Qingshan turned and stared at the two disciples standing before him.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Teng Shou and Yang Dong greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Ah Dong.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Yang Dong as he said, ¡°Let me watch you practice the ¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡· which I taught you before I left.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Yang Dong held a bamboo pole in his hands. However, this bamboo pole was no ordinary bamboo pole. It was a sword sheath made with high-quality azure steel. It had been specially forged to resemble a bamboo pole in order to confuse others.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    As Yang Dong drew his sword, his entire being moved in a strange curved path. He seemed to have transformed into a gust of wind. The sword in his hand was like the flicking tongue of a viper, and each thrust of the sword made a ¡°Hiss¡± sound.

    Yang Dong was slightly rotund. Thus, when he used Qing Gong, he looked like a chubby bottle gourd, swirling continuously.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyebrows raised up, and he thought to himself, ¡°Yang Dong is certainly talented in the cultivation of sword art. He performed it right. The Azure Lotus Sword Art is mainly fast and whimsical, and Yang Dong did indeed perform the sword art in a fast and eerie manner.

    ¡°Within a period of eight to nine days, his aplishment in sword art has be almost on par with that of his father, Old Wang.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had been very disappointed when he watched Yang Dong practice fist art.

    However, the result of Yang Dong¡¯s training in sword art was beyond Teng Qingshan¡¯s expectations. In fact, Yang Dong¡¯s sword art had surprised and enraptured Teng Qingshan.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t weird for Yang Dong to be this adept in sword arts... Before Yang Dong knew Teng Qingshan, Yang Dong had created his own sword art. With diligence, he had practiced over ten thousand times a day. Therefore, Yang Dong¡¯s foundation in the sword arts was very stable. The ¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡·, the sword art Yang Dong was currently practicing, originated from the Azure Lotus Sword Art, which had been created by the Omnipotent Expert, Li Taibai. Teng Qingshan had revised the Azure Lotus Sword Art ording to Yang Dong¡¯s temperament and produced the¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡·. Thus, the ¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡· truly suited Yang Dong.

    The sword art, the ¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡·, was broad and profound. Almost every single time Yang Dong practiced this sword art, he felt enlightened. Thanks to the foundation he built through several years of training when he had still been a teenager, Yang Dong was now able to improve quickly and continuously.

    ¡°Whew.¡±

    When Yang Dongpleted his practice of the sword art, he ended with the finishing move and stared at Teng Qingshan with anticipation and pleasure flickering in his eyes.

    Yang Dong believed that... none of his contemporaries could surpass him in the cultivation of sword. Moreover, Li Jun had also spoken highly of his sword art.

    ¡°Just as I initially thought, Ah Dong possesses naturally great wits and determination. However, because of his young age, he may end up bing conceited.¡± Teng Qingshan knew well that the most dreadful thing for a phenom was pride! If a phenom became too conceited, their cultivation would be limited in the future.

    ¡°Yes. It seems like you did not idle about during these eight to nine days.¡± Teng Qingshan showed a half-smile and said, ¡°However, your sword art is still not good enough. When I was your age, my spear art had already reached a much higher level than yours. Additionally, I created that spear art entirely by myself.

    Hearing this, Yang Dong froze.

    ¡°Even the core disciples of the eight Supreme Sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures are not qualified to learn the sword art you are currently learning.¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly, ¡°Now, you have only learned the superficial features of this sword art. However, that is not your fault since you have only learned this sword art for eight to nine days. It¡¯s already considered good that you¡¯ve managed to acquire the superficial knowledge of this sword art.¡±

    Negative emotions surged through Yang Dong¡¯s heart as he heard these words. He felt somewhat indignant. ¡®Superficial? The skill of my sword art is only considered superficial?¡¯

    In the past, Yang Dong had mixed amidst bandits, thus, he knew his own ability well and was aware of how much stronger he was inparison to ordinary people.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Yang Dong couldn¡¯t help wanting to express his thoughts.

    ¡°Continue practicing,¡± Teng Qingshan interjected calmly. ¡°You have only acquired shallow knowledge of the sword art. If you can make small achievements in the cultivation of this sword art, I will allow you to train by venturing the outside world.¡±

    ¡®Shallow?¡¯

    Yang Dong did indeed feel indignant. However, when he thought of his teacher¡¯s powerful ability, he felt extremely discouraged. When they had been in Duanmu Continent, he hadn¡¯t know Teng Qingshan¡¯s age. He had only known of Teng Qingshan¡¯s age during their journey back to the Land of the Nine Prefectures... In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Yang Dong had often heard others mention the name ¡®Teng Qingshan¡¯ while strolling near restaurants and other ces.

    ¡°A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert! A 21-years-old Martial Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Additionally, he created an Internal Martial Art.¡±

    ¡°Compared to teacher, it is true that I still have a long way to go.¡± It suddenly dawned upon Yang Dong as he thought to himself, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the point ofpeting with ordinary bandits? If I have topete with someone, it should be with the authentic top-ranking figures. I have a teacher, but Teacher created his own art by himself. Yet, such little achievements already satisfied me?

    ¡°Moreover, ording to Teacher, even a Hollow Dan Innate Expert is no match against Senior Martial Brother, and Senior Martial Brother is not even 20 years old. He¡¯s only a few years older than me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t evenpete against Senior Martial Brother, not to mention teacher.¡±

    With thisparison, Yang Dong perceived the difference and was no longer proud.

    However, Yang Dong wasn¡¯t someone who could be discouraged easily. ¡°Even if I can¡¯tpete against Teacher, I must at least be on par with Senior Martial Brother!¡±

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Yang Dong said solemnly, ¡°This disciple will definitely practice the sword art assiduously.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he responded with a nod.

    ......

    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed by.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood on the edge of the training field. He stared at Yang Dong¡¯s chubby physique moving like a turtle at times and also fast like a cunning hare at other times. The irregr changes in speed appeared very strange. The timing and position of the sword strikes were also extremely eerie. The moves were unpredictable, unconstrained, and extremely erratic.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Ah Dong favors the cunning and eerie style, the kind of sword art which has sneak attacks. His style is different from Li Taibai¡¯s free, easy, and unrestrained style...¡±

    The Azure Lotus Sword Art was one of the four Sword Codices.

    The moves of this sword art were originally supposed to be elegant, free, and erratic. However, the sword art might disy a different style if it were performed by someone else. Teng Qingshan had simplified and revised the Azure Lotus Sword Art, creating the ¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡·. After the modification and simplification, the moves the¡¶Forty-nine Azure Lotus Strikes¡· produced were rather fierce and rapid. When Yang Dong performed this sword art, his moves disyed a very different style. If Yang Dong were taught by an ordinary teacher, he would have been reprimanded.

    However, Teng Qingshan was very satisfied.

    ¡°Ah Dong! Ah Shou!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted.

    Yang Dong and Teng Shou stopped practicing and rushed over.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The two stared at Teng Qingshan respectfully. Once a teacher, forever a father-figure! A teacher teaches the disciples the skills to survive in the world. Regardless of whether it¡¯s in Duanmu Continent, the Land of the Nine Prefectures, or even in Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, all disciples respected their teachers like how they respected their fathers.

    ¡°Ah Dong, your sword art has improved,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°However, your style is slightly weird and cunning. It is a sword art used for killing.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a sword art used for killing, it can only be perfected through killing. Killing is the only way you can make great improvements. Otherwise, all the effort you put into your training will be wasted.¡± The moment Teng Qingshan finished his words, Yang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up. He had already guessed what Teng Qingshan was trying to say¡ªTeng Qingshan was going to let him train in the outside world.

    Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at Yang Dong and said to himself, ¡°This second disciple of mine is too smart. I am just too worried that this fellow may be the victim of his own ingenuity.¡±

    ¡°Ah Shou, Ah Dong.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took out a map from his bosom and threw it to Teng Shou while saying, ¡°This is the map of Yangzhou.¡±

    Recently, Teng Shou and Yang Dong were learning how to read the writtennguage of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. As the writtennguage of the Land of the Nine Prefectures and Duanmu Continent were the same during Emperor Yu¡¯s time, learning it wasn¡¯t difficult. Presently, Teng Shou and Yang Dong had already learned many words.

    ¡°The first mountain range of Yangzhou is Tai Ah Mountain Range. The Tai Ah Mountain Range crosses over thend of three counties and has a ridgeline six hundred Li in length. Many merchants have passed through the Tai Ah Mountain Range, resulting in a great number of bandits in Tai Ah Mountain Range.¡± Teng Qingshan said solemnly, ¡°There are eight great gangs and countless ordinary bandits in the Tai Ah Mountain Range. Several hundred thousand bandits dwelled there. They normally hustled throughout the entire forest and asionally plundered the merchants that passed by.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s words caused Teng Shou¡¯s and Yang Dong¡¯s eyes to light up.

    ¡®Several hundred thousand bandits?¡¯

    In Duanmu Continent, it was impossible to have such a high number of bandits. As the ns in Duanmu Continent contended with one another, the bandits were very weak. A gang of several hundred bandits was already considered as a very big gang.

    ¡°I want you two to go to Ah Tai Mountain Range.¡± Teng Qingshan ordered, ¡°Establish a gang with at least two thousand members within one year.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Teacher, don¡¯t worry. You asked Senior Martial Brother to go with me? With Senior Martial Brother, who is an innate expert, and me... I am confident that we can establish a great gang of twenty thousand people, not to mention two thousand,¡± Yang Dong said as he grinned with content. ¡°Bandit gangs thrive by bullying the weaker ones. It¡¯s very simple.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head helplessly.

    His second disciple had grown up with the bandits, so he would be the most adept at doing this.

    ¡°Remember,¡± Teng Qingshan said solemnly, ¡°The gang can only ept the dauntless men! Secondly, this gang is not allowed to bully the elderly, the weak, women, or children. I don¡¯t care about the others.¡±

    ¡°If we are going to be bandits, we will be Tai Ah Mountain Range¡¯s most powerful bandits. Our gang will only ept the most powerful and courageous men. I definitely won¡¯t ept cowards who bully the elderly, the weak, women, or children,¡± As Yang Dong spoke, his face radiant with delight. He totally disyed the demeanour of someone who controlled a huge gang.

    ¡°Here are thirty thousand taels of gold. This amount should be enough for you guys to start a gang.¡± Teng Qingshan took out a wad of gold notes and said, ¡°You guys should depart this afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± both Yang Dong and Teng Shou responded quickly.

    Yang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up, while a vicious glint shed in Teng Shou¡¯s eyes. As Teng Shou had grown up amongst beasts, the bandits¡¯ savageness was a character which he was most familiar with.

    ¡°One was a vicious beast and the other one was a bandit at a young age. These two are my disciples,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled bitterly as he thought to himself.

    Teng Qingshan then sent Yang Dong and Teng Shou away from Nanxing County.

    On the third night after they departed to Tai Ah Mountain Range:

    Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged in the training field, cultivating silently. He was the only one in the spacious training field. For a moment, Teng Qingshan had almost merged as one with the training field.

    Then suddenly...

    ¡°Someone actually dared to sneak in here?¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure alighted swiftly on the training field. He instantly noticed Teng Qingshan and appeared to be surprised.

    ¡°Entering without an invitation,¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself with a nonchnt smile.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The figure in ck suddenly leaped out. With lightning speed, he dashed before Teng Qingshan. As a delight flickered like a shining silk, the de was maneuvered silently toward Teng Qingshan¡¯s head.

    Teng Qingshan was still seated cross-legged on the ground. His right palmunched out like arge seal. Despite strikingter than his opponent, Teng Qingshan still managed to hit his target first. He smacked the delight directly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The delight seemed to crack like the moon¡¯s reflection in the water. Involuntarily, the ck clothed figure retreated several steps and crashed onto a tree. As the boom sound rang out, the tree which had a trunk as thick as an adult human¡¯s thigh copsed.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Teng Qingshan shot an indifferent re at the intruder while threatening, ¡°Tell me your name or die!¡±

    The figure in ck stared at Teng Qingshan in shock. He then pulled off the ck cloth which covered his face, revealing a callousplexion akin to a carved sculpture. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the man in ck cupped his hands together and said respectfully, ¡°I am themander of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s Energy Destroyer. Greetings, Lord Huhe!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 11 High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult

    Book 9 Chapter 11 High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult

    ¡°Heavenly God Pce?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished.

    ¡°How did the Heavenly God Pce find me? They even know that I am Huhe?¡± This really shocked Teng Qingshan. When he had ventured through the Great Prairie in the northern areas with the name ¡®Huhe,¡¯ he had acquired the position of ¡®Foreign Dignitary¡¯ on the God of Heaven Mountain. However, when he and Little Jun returned to the Land of the Nine Prefectures, they had not disclosed their return to the public. Therefore, only a few people were aware of their return.

    A million possibilities instantly shed through Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind as heughed and responded, ¡°Haha, the Heavenly God Pce is powerful indeed. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to find me so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Lord Huhe, we have been searching for you for over three years.¡± The grim-looking man in ck cupped his hands and said, ¡°May I know if the Goddess is here?¡±

    ¡°You came to find Li Jun?¡± Asked Teng Qingshan with a frown

    ¡°I came to find both the Goddess and Lord Huhe,¡± answered the man in ck, Cao Yan. Suddenly, his facial expression changed.

    He saw an enormous creature emerge slightly from the ground. A triangr head with two thin and long antennas came into view and two massive cold, gleaming, gold-colored delike legs stretched out... The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s head popped out of deep pit and evidently affrighted Cao Yan.

    The Six Legged delike Chi flicked a cold re at Cao Yao.

    ¡°What a powerful demonic beast!¡± Cao Yan was astonished. He too held what was considered a high rank within the Heavenly God Pce, however, when he saw the Six Legged delike Chi, he felt an intense pressure. ¡°As expected of Huhe, the figure called ¡®Demon Arada¡¯ and the one that defeated the First Godly General. He is indeed incredibly powerful. Not only is he powerful, even his demonic beast is terrifyingly strong!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s status immediately became much higher in Cao Yan¡¯s eyes.

    ......

    Just when Cao Yan was feeling slightly afraid, suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Who is it?¡± A shout came from afar and a figure in white drifted over.

    Teng Qingshan turned to look and a smile crept onto his face. The figure approaching was Li Jun.

    Li Jun was stupefied as she stared at the copsed big tree and the messy training field. She ran towards Teng Qingshan and looked quizzically at the man in ck, Cao Yan.

    ¡°Cao Yan is pleased to meet the Goddess.¡± The man in ck said.

    ¡°You are Commander Cao?¡± Li Jun walked beside Teng Qingshan. She stared at Cao Yan, both surprised and happy. ¡°Commander Cao, why are you here? How did you know I was here?¡±

    When Teng Qingshan saw Li Jun¡¯s expression, he smiled and asked, ¡°Little Jun, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When I was learning the Language of Beasts from Martial Uncle, Commander Cao visited Martial Uncle. I met him on that asion.¡± Li Jun grinned and looked back at Cao Yan. ¡°Commander Cao looks the same as when I first met you. You did not change at all.¡±

    ¡°Goddess, you have changed a lot.¡± Commander Cao shook his head as he said with a smile, ¡°The Goddess of our Heavenly God Pce had actually gotten married within a few years. If this news spread out, many young men of the Heavenly God Pce will most likely be disappointed.

    Li Jun responded with a grin while Teng Qingshan remained quiet as he watched from the side.

    ¡°Commander Cao.¡± Li Jun smiled and asked, ¡°Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°The results of our investigation showed that the Goddess had appeared. Your marriage really shocked many people of the Heavenly God Pce! Even the High Priestess came personally.¡± Commander Cao looked at Li Jun and said, ¡°Goddess, no matter what, you should have told the High Priestess before you got married. You know how the High Priestess feels about you.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was confused. ¡°The High Priestess?¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, who is the High Priestess?¡± asked Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The teacher that looked after me in the past.¡± Li Jun answered.

    Teng Qingshan knew that Li Jun¡¯s teacher was ady that cared deeply about Li Jun and treated Li Jun as though she were her daughter.

    ¡°When I married Big Brother Huhe, we were on an isted ind. We couldn¡¯t notify teacher, and so we decided to do the deed first and reportter.¡± Li Jun giggled as she said.

    ¡°Unruly.¡± Commander Cao shook his head and said.

    To a great sect, the status of a great master in thenguages of beast was extremely high. Because Li Jun showed great talent, the Heavenly God Pce trained Li Jun to be the number one great master of thenguages of beast. How could the Heavenly God Pce allow Li Jun, the great master of thenguages of beast, to marry an outsider? However, Li Jun acted beforehand, enraging many people of the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°Is teacher mad?¡± Li Jun asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Of course she¡¯s mad.¡± Cao Yan shook his head and replied. ¡°After the battle at the Heavenly Rock Ind, the Foreign Dignitary Lord Huhe sailed away while the Goddess suddenly disappeared! While we were on the God of Heaven Mountain, we were already aware that you and Lord Huhe were close. At that time, we already guessed that...you left with Lord Huhe. Based on the situation now, our assumptions during that time were right!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, the High Priestess had already arrived in Yangzhou.¡± Cao Yan said, ¡°It would be best if you meet the High Priestess first before you exin anything.¡±

    ¡°Teacher is in Yangzhou?¡± Li Jun raised her brows as she said.

    ¡°Lord Huhe.¡± Cao Yan stared at Teng Qingshan. ¡°The High Priestess alsomanded me to ask you to apany the Goddess. The High Priestess wants to meet you too.¡±

    ¡°Meet me?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun and asked, ¡°Little Jun, do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Li Jun nodded. A hint of desire flickered in her eyes. ¡°I owe Teacher a great favor. I haven¡¯t met him for over three years. I want to meet teacher too.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and replied, ¡°I will apany you.¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t care less about the summon of the High Priestess. He himself was not someone that could be called toe and go. Moreover¡ªTeng Qingshan was the ¡®Foreign Dignitary.¡¯ The Foreign Dignitary and the Heavenly God Pce supported each other mutually. It was not a superior-subordinate rtionship.

    However, since Li Jun decided to go, Teng Qingshan needed to go as well.

    In addition, the High Priestess was Li Jun¡¯s teacher. Li Jun had lost her parents, therefore, her teacher was almost like her mother.

    ¡°Goddess, Lord Huhe, when do you guys n to leave?¡± Cao Yan asked.

    ¡°Where in Yangzhou is teacher now?¡± Li Jun hastily asked.

    Cao Yan smiled and answered, ¡°She is in Liushi City, located within the borders of Nanxing County.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun was shocked.

    ¡°How about this.¡± Teng Qingshan suggested. ¡°It¡¯s already night time. Let¡¯s go to Liushi City tomorrow morning. Commander Cao, you should stay at my ce for tonight.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan conveyed his suggestion, both Li Jun and Cao Yan agreed.

    ......

    During the night.

    Teng Qingshan, half-naked, sat and leaned on the bed while Li Jun, dressed in thin undergarments,id in his arms.

    ¡°I just feel excited when I think about the meeting with teacher tomorrow. I just don¡¯t know if she will be mad because of my sudden marriage.¡± Li Jun smiled and looked up at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, do you think teacher will be displeased? Do you think she will scold me?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°She might reprimand you. However, I think your teacher will still be very happy since she is meeting her disciple.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    ¡°Little Jun, your teacher is the High Priestess? Of which cult?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. Although Teng Qingshan knew that Li Jun had a teacher, he didn¡¯t know the details.

    Li Jun smiled helplessly as she answered, ¡°I only know that my teacher is the high Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. I don¡¯t know much about the internals of the Snowy Lotus Cult. In the past, teacher taught me for several months. Then, I proceeded to learn the Languages of Beasts from Martial Uncle. After that, I went to the God of Heaven Mountain. I have never been in charge of the internals of the Snowy Lotus Cult.¡±

    ¡°Snowy Lotus Cult?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself as he responded to Li Jun with a nod.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s sleep. We still have to go to Liushi City tomorrow morning.¡± Teng Qingshanughed as he scratch Li Jun¡¯s nose softly.

    Li Jun sniffed and cast a displeased nce at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Yea, I am sleeping.¡± She said, and hid beneath the nkets.

    The next morning, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun left instructions for the ¡®Six Legged delike Chi, asking it to stay quietly in the inner court , only leave the Li Residence by moving underground, and not to cause any trouble. With this, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Cao Yan left the Nanxing County City and headed towards Liushi City, which was around two hundred Li away.

    Cao Yan, Teng Qingshan, and Li Jun rode the top-notch war horses for the two hundred Li distance and arrived at Liushi City at midday.

    ¡°We have arrived at Liushi City.¡± Cao Yan smiled as he looked in front.

    ¡°Liushi City!¡± Li Jun also smiled. She turned and said as she looked at Teng Qingshan, ¡°Big Brother Huhe...¡± At this moment, Li Jun was surprised as she noticed the stern expression on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun asked softly.

    Teng Qingshan looked at Liushi City. He was stunned, because¡ª

    Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense in his domain a powerful aura within Liushi City¡ªthe aura of an Emptiness Realm Expert! The Aura of the Emptiness Realm Expert which he sensed in his domain was as radiant as the sun amidst the millions of stars. It was a presence that could be noticed with ease.

    ¡°Liushi City is a small city. Yet, there are Emptiness Realm Experts here?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked as he thought to himself, ¡°Perhaps...it¡¯s Little Jun¡¯s teacher?¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help making such a conjecture.

    The aura that he had sensed was the aura of lightning, an umtion of many thunderbolts.

    ¡°Big Brother Huhe? Big Brother Huhe?¡± Li Jun shouted.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he responded.

    Seeing this, Li Jun just felt slightly confused, but Teng Qingshan had already calmed himself. He pondered and said to himself, ¡°The aura of this unknown Emptiness Realm Expert is purely made of thunderbolts. This Emptiness Realm Expert must have only cultivated the Dao of Thunderbolts, which meant that he or she only controlled twenty to thirty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile and galloped away.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Cao Yan entered Liushi City. Under Cao Yan¡¯s lead, they soon arrived before a mansion.

    ¡°This Emptiness Realm Expert really might be Li Jun¡¯s teacher.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, feeling secretly shocked.

    He could distinctly sense that...the aura of the Emptiness Realm Expert was located in the mansion ahead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Cao Yan smiled and leapt off the war horse.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun also leapt off their war horses. The guards of the mansion immediately came and led the horses away. It was obvious that the guards knew Cao Yan... Cao Yan then led Teng Qingshan and Li Ju into the mansion.

    After a while.

    ¡°Goddess, the High Priestess is in the garden.¡± said Cao Yan.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Li Jun stared at the quiet and spacious garden before her eyes. She felt both slightly excited and agitated.

    ¡°High Priestess, Goddess and Foreign Dignitary Huhe have arrived.¡± Cao Yan announced. His voice transmitted into the garden.

    ¡°Little Jun,e in quickly.¡± A sweet-sounding voice of ady sounded within the garden.

    ¡°It¡¯s teacher.¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement as she stared at Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan grinned and held Li Jun¡¯s hand, and the two headed into the garden together. The arrangement of the garden was very beautiful, and the bamboo trees susurrated with the wind.

    Teng Qingshan looked and saw a woman wearing a long blue cloak standing several dozen Zhang away.

    A godly hawk, the size of a house, stood beside the woman.

    ¡°The Emptiness Realm Expert...is this Godly Hawk?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished. Li Jun¡¯s teacher was not an Emptiness Realm Expert at all!

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 12 An Imminent Upheaval

    Book 9 Chapter 12 An Imminent Upheaval

    Emptiness Realm Experts could only sense auras in their own domain. Teng Qingshan never expected that the aura of the Emptiness Realm Expert which he had sensed was from a godly hawk until he saw it with his own eyes.

    ¡°What a massive godly hawk!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes fell upon the godly hawk. Almost half of the feathers of the godly hawk were ck. The feathers on its neck and head were azure and the feathers on the top of the head were gold. If the Undying Phoenix was described as an elegant and noble queen, then this godly hawk was like an apathetic assassin!

    The hawk¡¯s eyes flicked towards Teng Qingshan like sharp arrows.

    ¡°Dao of Thunderbolt? This godly hawk is a Godly Thunderbolt Hawk!¡± Teng Qingshan was stunned as he thought to himself, ¡°Ah, right! During my escape, when I passed through Huyue County City, an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, the ¡®Godly Thunderbolt Hawk¡¯ attacked Xiao Yao Pce, one of the eight Supreme Sects! Could this be that same Godly Thunderbolt Hawk?¡±

    There were only a few Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, it was likely that only one or two Godly Thunderbolt Hawks had reached Emptiness Realm.

    The godly hawk before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes was most likely the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk that had attacked Xiao Yao Pce.

    ......

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult stood by the godly hawk as she stared at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. When she saw Li Jun, a hint of excitement shed in her eyes. However, her expression became indifferent again when she saw Teng Qingshan, ¡°Eh? Huhe is somewhat capable. He could actually notice the extraordinary features of Uncle Chen.

    TLN: Uncle Chen is the name of the hawk.

    ¡°Little Jun,e over here immediately,¡± The High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult shouted coldly.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Li Jun walked over, while Teng Qingshan followed behind.

    ¡°Teacher, this disciple was wrong.¡±

    Li Jun lowered her head as she stood before the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    Teng Qingshan examined the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. The High Priestess wore a long blue cloak. She had fair skin and emanated a charming aura. Teng Qingshan had to admit that the High Priestess looked even more charming than the young Li Jun.

    ¡°Hm. The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult doesn¡¯t look old at all. I guess she stepped into the Innate Realm at the age of around thirty to forty, which was why she was able to retain her young appearance!¡± thought Teng Qingshan.

    At this moment, the High Priestess stepped forward and held Li Jun¡¯s hands. She scrutinized Li Jun like a mother and eventually smiled as she said, ¡°Hm. You did not lose weight and your face looked healthy. It seemed like you have lived a good life with Huhe.¡±

    Hearing this, Li Jun couldn¡¯t suppress the shyness she felt.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult harrumphed and said, ¡°However, do you still respect me, your teacher? You didn¡¯t even ask for my permission before you got married. You didn¡¯t tell me when you came back. I had been searching for you for three years, but I just couldn¡¯t find you. It¡¯s just like the saying: a woman is born to leave her family!¡±

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Li Jun shouted.

    ¡°I will continue scolding youter.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult dragged Li Jun to her side and stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan had a smile on his face. Although the High Priestess wasn¡¯t pleased with Li Jun, Teng Qingshan could tell that the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult still loved Li Jun very much.

    ¡°Young fe Huhe.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult looked at Teng Qingshan and sneered coldly, ¡°You are capable. You¡¯ve been staring at my godly hawk since you arrived... Based on the fact that you were able to defeat the First Godly General of the God of Heaven Mountain, you are indeed skillful... However, how can you marry my disciple without presenting betrothal gifts and without even informing me beforehand?¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, if a man and woman wished to marry, the process of hiring a matchmaker and presenting betrothal gifts is necessary. Li Jun lost her parents, thus, her guardian should be her teacher. After all, teachers were the equivalent of parents. Usually, Teng Qingshan would first make a formal proposal through the matchmaker... However, because they were in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Teng Qingshan omitted the pre-wedding rituals.

    Presently, Li Jun¡¯s teacher¡¯s words were naturally reasonable.

    ¡°High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, I was indeed wrong,¡± Teng Qingshan apologized.

    ¡°Teacher, we were in an isted ind, so we couldn¡¯t...¡± Li Jun hastily exined.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if you guys were in an isted ind?¡± The High Priestess interrupted. Her brows raised as she said coldly, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have waited and get married when you returned to the Land of the Nine Prefectures? Huhe, you must have known that the Heavenly God Pce couldn¡¯t possibly allow Li Jun to marry you, therefore, you chose to do the deed in a faraway ce like the isted ind and only notify us when it¡¯s toote for us to do anything, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Teng Qingshan just felt helpless.

    Do the deed? Notifyingter? What kind of words were these!

    ¡°Teacher, I was the one that wanted to...¡± Li Jun tried to exin again.

    ¡°You are still speaking for him,¡± The High Priestess interrupted and red at Li Jun. ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯t trust men so easily. Men are cunning. They are not as simple as you think. If ¡®Huhe¡¯ wanted to marry you, why didn¡¯t he say anything on the God of Heaven Mountain? And why didn¡¯t he tell the people of the God of Heaven Mountain that you are sailing away with him? Instead, he secretly took you away.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun exchanged nces. Li Jun also felt the helplessness that Teng Qingshan was feeling now.

    Secretly took Li Jun away?

    Li Jun was the one that secretly climbed onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s vessel.

    ¡°It looks like the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult is filled with anger.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°It makes sense, Little Jun is the number one beast taming master in the Heavenly God Pce. It¡¯s impossible for the Heavenly God Pce to marry Little Jun to an outsider; it would be equivalent to giving away one¡¯s own treasure. The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was probably scolded by the people of the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s knowledge, the Heavenly God Pce was a very huge organization. It controlled the God of Heaven Mountain and the Snowy Lotus Cult... Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know the total number of branches. However, it was obvious that¡ªthe High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult held an even lower status than the God of Heaven of the God of Heaven Mountain.

    Even though the status of the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was lower than the God of Heaven, her possession of an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast caused the level of her status to be very close to that of the God of Heaven.

    ......

    ¡°Eh? Little Jun, did you reach Innate Realm?¡± Suddenly, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult cried out.

    Li Jun froze.

    ¡°Teacher, did you just...¡± Li Jun was slightly surprised.

    ¡°I felt that you are slightly different than you were in the past. Looking at your eyes, the glint of your ¡®Spirit¡¯ is reserved. It¡¯s obvious that your ¡®Spirit¡¯ has improved.¡± The High Priestess was ted as she said, ¡°Therefore, when I held your hand, I instilled some of my Innate True Origin into your body... I can¡¯t believe that you had actually attained Innate Realm.¡±

    The High Priestess of the Snow Lotus Cult was so excited that her face flushed.

    ¡°A seventeen years old innate expert... This..this...¡± The High Priestess was extremely excited.

    Li Jun could only look at Teng Qingshan with a helpless expression.

    Teng Qingshan himself was in a state betweenughter and tears. Li Jun did reach the Innate

    Realm. However, she was only able to make a breakthrough and attain the Innate Realm through the use of the zing me Red Lotus Seeds. However, because the zing me Red Lotus Seeds did not exist in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus naturally thought that Li Jun achieved a breakthrough by herself.

    ¡° I didn¡¯t expect that my disciple to be this capable as well. My Martial Senior Brothers all viewed themselves as extraordinary people and thought that their own disciples were extremelypetent. However, their disciples are no match against you.¡±

    ¡°A seventeen years old Innate Expert.¡± The High Priestess¡¯s eyes gleamed as she said, ¡°Only the fugitive, Teng Qingshan, of Gui Yuan Sect canpete against you.¡±

    Li Jun froze again, while Teng Qingshan rubbed his nose.

    The HIgh Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult probably didn¡¯t know that Huhe was Teng Qingshan. If she knew that the fugitive Teng Qingshan was before her eyes and was already an Emptiness Realm Expert, she would probably be stupefied.

    ¡°Huhe!¡±

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult red at Teng Qingshan and then nced at her disciple Li Jun. With a helpless expression, she harrumphed and said, ¡°Huhe, since you have married the future High Priestess of my Snowy Lotus Cult, you must join the Heavenly God Pce. Are you alright with this?¡±

    ¡°The future High Priestess?¡± Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    ¡°Teacher, me as the High Priestess?¡± Li Jun hastily said, ¡°No way, I...¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Once again, the High Priestess interjected. She casted a re towards Li Jun and said, ¡°In our Snowy Lotus Cult, only the Saintess can be the High Priestess. I have only three direct disciples and only one of the three can assume the position of the High Priestess. Although your Great Senior Martial Sister and Second Senior Martial Sister have already reached the Innate Realm, your Great Senior Martial Sister is already over one hundred years old, while your Second Senior Martial Sister is already over eighty years old. How could theypete with you? If you aren¡¯t going to be the High Priestess, who is going to be the High Priestess?¡±

    ¡°Huhe, joining the Heavenly God Pce will only bring you benefits,¡± The High Priestess said as she stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°High Priestess.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hand and replied, ¡°I still hope to establish my own sect, so...¡±

    The High Priestess smiled kindly as she said, ¡°Young fe Huhe, isn¡¯t it just establishing a sect? The Heavenly God Pce doesn¡¯t prohibit this. As long as you attain Emptiness Realm and be an Emptiness Realm Expert, you can establish your own sect. Your sect will be a branch of the Heavenly God Pce.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan felt puzzled. ¡°Establishing a sect only after the attainment of Emptiness Realm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s apparent that the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult had not attained Emptiness Realm, so why does the Snowy Lotus Cult exist?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°HIgh Priestess, speak no more of this.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. His voice sounded very determined, showing that there is no room for negotiation.

    ¡°You...¡± The High Priestess¡¯s countenance darkened.

    ¡°Hmph, go out first. I want to talk to my disciple.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said coldly.

    Teng Qingshan cupped his hand and went out of the garden.

    As a cold breeze blew, Teng Qingshan felt refreshing and cool.

    ¡°It seemed my marriage with Little Jun has displeased the Heavenly God Pce greatly. They even want me to join them,¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said to himself. After all, the Foreign Dignitary was still a ¡®foreigner¡¯, an outsider. A Foreign Dignitary was not a member of the Heavenly God Pce.

    After a while...

    ¡°Huhe,e in.¡± The High Priestess¡¯s voice sounded.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he shook his head. He could only walk into the garden again.

    ......

    At this moment, Li Jun stood beside the High Priestess. The High Priestess looked at Teng Qingshan. Her expression appeared ghastly. ¡°Since you refused to join the Heavenly God Pce, I will not force you. However, Little Jun is a member of the Heavenly God Pce. Since she had joined, it¡¯s impossible for her to withdraw. If she betrayed and left the sect, she would be pursued and killed by the sect!¡±

    Shocked by these words, Teng Qingshan hastily nced at Li Jun. He only felt a sense of relief when he saw Li Jun winking at him.

    ¡°High Priestess, the marriage of Little Jun and me has no rtion with betraying and leaving the Heavenly God Pce.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°I just gave an order. I ordered Little Jun to go to Qingzhou...and take control of the two hundred thousand soldiers of the two troops of the Snowy Lotus Cult, the ¡®Red Fiery Division¡¯ and the ¡®Azure Dragon Division.¡¯¡± The High Priestess gazed at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Of course, she might not be able to subdue those soldiers... You are a Foreign Dignitary, thus, I can¡¯tmand you. Whether or not you, the husband, are willing to help Little Jun is up to you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    ¡°Command a great army of two hundred thousand? For what purpose?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    ¡°You are smart but you can¡¯t guess why?¡± The High Priestess mocked andughed.

    ¡°Qingzhou is controlled by Xiao Yao Pce. However, you guys can still gather two hundred thousand soldiers in Qingzhou?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished as he said, ¡°High Priestess, the Heavenly God Pce is about to do something to Xiao Yao Pce?¡±

    ¡°We have endured for over a hundred years. It¡¯s time for some action.¡± The High Priestess said indifferently, ¡°Qingzhou is the prefecture with the biggest poption. Xiao Yao Pce has no right to control this prefecture.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically. A wave of emotions surged in his heart.

    The eight Supreme Sects of the Nine Prefectures had been peaceful for over a thousand years. For over a millennium, the structure of the Land of the Nine Prefectures had remained unchanged.

    But now...

    The Land of the Nine Prefectures was about to experience an upheaval.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 13 Soldiers Assembled in Tielong City

    Book 9 Chapter 13 Soldiers Assembled in Tielong City

    ¡°There¡¯s an upheaval in the Land of the Nine Prefectures? Good. This way, I will be able to take advantage of this and benefit from it!¡± Thoughts instantly flooded Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind.

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult continued saying, ¡°Little Jun, the soldiers of the ¡®Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division of the Snowy Lotus Cult have gathered in the barrack outside Tielong City. How about this? Tonight, we ride the Godly Hawk to Tielong City.¡± Suddenly, she directed her gaze toward Teng Qingshan and smiled radiantly. ¡°Of course, Foreign Dignitary Huhe, as you are the Foreign Dignitary, I can¡¯t force you. It¡¯s up to you if you wish to go.¡±

    ¡°Tielong City?¡± Teng Qingshan thoughts stirred.

    Seeing ack of response from Teng Qingshan, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult frowned.

    ¡°Huhe, my disciple and I still have many personal matters to discuss. So, we can¡¯t keep youpany.¡± Immediately after, the High Priestess grabbed Li Jun¡¯s hand and pulled her into the building at the side.

    Li Jun could only look back at Teng Qingshan with a helpless expression. She smiled apologetically, and Teng Qingshan responded with a nod and a grin. His eyes seemed to be hinting at Li Jun to not worry as she apanied her teacher.

    Teng Qingshan and the gigantic Godly Hawk, who was still lying downzily, remained in the garden.

    The gigantic hawk nced asionally at Teng Qingshan, evidently sending him a message of warning.

    ¡°Hawks are originally proud and aloof. The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk is a superior Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, an avian demonic beast that is adept at flying... The degree of its preciousness is evident, yet the Heavenly God Pce actually ordered the Thunderbolt Godly Hawk to protect the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. It seems like the Heavenly God Pce values the High Priestess greatly.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt no enmity toward the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. Although if an ordinary person acted with an instigative attitude like how the High Priestess did, Teng Qingshan would have already treated them with extremely great disdain.

    However...

    The High Priestess was his wife¡¯s teacher!

    If it were ording to the normal marriage procedures, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun would have had to bow to the High Priestess during the second bow to parents at the wedding. The High Priestess was their elder, and in the eyes of this elder, Teng Qingshan had kidnapped Li Jun for over three years. Thus, it was natural for this elder to be displeased. Teng Qingshan felt it was fine for her to chide and admonish him.

    ¡°Godly Hawk.¡± With a smile, Teng Qingshan cupped his hands together and immediately left the garden.

    As the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk watched Teng Qingshan leave, a bolt of lightning seemed to sh in its eyes. After which, it then sluggishly closed its eyes.

    Teng Qingshan chose a random pavilion outside the garden and sat down.

    ¡°Lord Huhe,¡± a voice called out.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw Commander Cao approaching.

    ¡°Commander Cao.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°Lord Huhe, how was the talk with the High Priestess?¡± Commander Cao smiled and seated himself beside Teng Qingshan. ¡°When the High Priestess is angry, she bes very scary. In the Heavenly God Pce, even the several Gods of Heaven have to yield to the High Priestess.¡±

    Hearing this, a thought struck Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°It was alright. She just lectured us.¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°Hm. The High Priestess loves the Goddess very much. Now that the Goddess has returned, the High Priestess should be very happy.¡± Commander Cao smiled as he said, ¡°The High Priestess is not pleased with you, but since you have already married the Goddess, she will love you like how she loves the Goddess. Although she might have chided you, she probably cares about you. It¡¯s just like how a mother-inw views her son-inw...¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    Like how a mother-inw views her son-inw?

    ¡°Lord Huhe.¡± Commander Cao whispered.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he saw Cao Yan¡¯s unusual expression.

    ¡°Lord Huhe, you are the phenom of this generation. I fought with you, and I have learned to admire you greatly. I will be leaving Liushi City after lunch. However, before I depart, I hope to say a few words to Lord Huhe,¡± Cao Yan implored sincerely.

    Touched by Cao Yan¡¯s words, Teng Qingshan smiled and replied, ¡°Commander Cao, do speak.¡±

    ¡°Lord Huhe, you are the superior Foreign Dignitary, not a member of the Heavenly God Pce. No one canmand you. However, it is important that you know whom in the Heavenly God Pce you should not offend. You shouldn¡¯t offend a certain several Gods of Heaven. However, you must be aware that our High Priestess is even worse than the Gods of Heaven.¡± Cao Yan borated solemnly, ¡°If you have a good rtionship with the High Priestess, then you will remain safe when serious troubles happens in the future! If you ruin your rtionship with the High Priestess, then you will be in great trouble. I would prefer you to offend the Gods of Heaven than to offend the High Priest.¡±

    Upon hearing Cao Yan¡¯s words, Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°The High Priestess is a significantly great figure of the Heavenly God Pce. I have done my best to advise you.¡± Cao Yan stood up. He smiled and cupped his hands together before he continued, ¡°I will be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Commander Cao,¡± Teng Qingshan responded as he stood up.

    As Teng Qingshan watched Cao Yan departed, a million thoughts emerged in his mind. The High Priestess was his wife¡¯s teacher. So, in order to prevent things from bing difficult for his wife, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t voluntarily offend the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult unless he had no choice.

    ¡°High Priestess, it seems like your position in the Heavenly God Pce is very peculiar,¡± Teng Qingshan murmured. This was something he had perceived through Cao Yan¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but grin as he said to himself, ¡°Cao Yan.. Commander Cao, I now owe you a favor.¡±

    ......

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult dragged Li Jun away and chatted with her for almost four hours before she allowed Li Jun to return to Teng Qingshan.

    Now, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were the only two in a room.

    Due to Teng Qingshan¡¯s control over the domain, he knew that no one was keeping a close watch on them.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan and said apologetically, ¡°My teacher has quite a temper. Are...¡±

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Teng Qingshan jested as he touched Li Jun¡¯s nose. ¡°Your teacher is not at fault. I took you away for three years, so it¡¯s natural for your teacher to be mad.¡±

    Involuntarily, a happy smile crept up onto Li Jun¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hm. Qingshan, are you going to Qingzhou?¡± Li Jun asked hesitantly. ¡°If you have something to do, it¡¯s alright. ording to teacher¡¯s exnation, this revolt should be a quick process. It¡¯s basically just a great fight between the Emptiness Realm Experts of the higher positions. When the fight between the Emptiness Realm Experts ends, the army will attack the city and seize the enemy¡¯s fortress. After that, things will be much easier.¡±

    ¡°I am going to Qingzhou,¡± Teng Qingshan assured.

    Hearing this, Li Jun¡¯s eyes glowed as she eximed, ¡°Qingshan, you are going?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°Litte Jun, I know that... the Heavenly God Pce will not allow you to leave.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a helpless smile, ¡°Especially since your teacher discovered that you have attained the Innate Realm! You¡¯re a 17-year-old innate expert who is also a beast-taming master. How can they let you go?¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Li Jun bit her lip as she responded with a nod.

    ¡°At this moment, I do not wish to go against the Heavenly God Pce, and the Heavenly God Pce have yet to threaten me.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and expounded, ¡°Since you can¡¯t leave the Heavenly Pce, I can only ept it! After some contemtions, I think being in the Heavenly God Pce will be of great benefit to my future.¡±

    Li Jun was surprised. ¡°Great Benefit?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tielong City is located south of Qingzhou.¡± Teng Qingshan exined, ¡°When the Heavenly God Pce conquers Qingzhou, the army will expand again. Seeing how important you are to the High Priestess, you will probably control an army of a hundred thousand.

    ¡°If a battle between the Gui Yuan Sect and the Qing Hu Ind takes ce...

    ¡°All you need to do ismand your army to move to another location. Then the Qing Hu Ind will feel threatened. They will freak out and be overly suspicious.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I believe that... the Heavenly God Pce will do this out of respect for you and me! Soon, the Heavenly God Pce will know that I have attained the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    When Li Jun heard this, she immediately understood what Teng Qingshan meant.

    The Gui Yuan Sect would gain one more ally¡ªthe Heavenly God Pce! Naturally, the Foreign Dignitary Huhe would be the mediator.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Li Jun nodded and said, ¡°If the Heavenly God Pce finds out that you are an Emptiness Realm Expert, they will definitely do this out of respect.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, why didn¡¯t you tell my teacher that you have attained the Emptiness Realm?¡± Li Jun questioned.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that for now.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head as he enunciated, ¡°The longer we can keep this a secret, the better it is for both you and me. During this time, we can familiarize ourselves with the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division, and gain full control of the troops. If the Heavenly God Pce knows that I have attained the Emptiness Realm, they will keep a close watch on me, which will cause much trouble for us.¡±

    However, Teng Qingshan knew that... it was impossible to hide the fact that he had attained the Emptiness Realm.

    When the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk came across a member of the Heavenly God Pce who understood thenguage of beasts, it would probably disclose this information.

    ¡°However, you mustn¡¯t tell the Heavenly God Pce about the fact that I am Teng Qingshan!¡± Teng Qingshan instructed solemnly, ¡°A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert... sounds too shocking. If the Heavenly God Pce knows about me, I don¡¯t what the consequences will be!¡±

    Li Jun nodded.

    A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert...

    In regards to people who posed too much of a threat, some tyrannical Emptiness Realm Experts might decide to eliminate the threat!

    They would only choose to befriend the threat if they were unsure if the elimination would seed.

    For now, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know the temperament of the master of the Heavenly God Pce. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything.

    ¡°I must wait until I am fully prepared. For example, I must wait until the Six Legged delike Chi attains Emptiness Realm or when the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, arrives. Only then will I contend against those supreme sects directly.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s best if I use the identity of ¡®Huhe¡¯ for now. Even if they know that ¡®Huhe¡¯ is an Emptiness Realm Expert and are astounded by this fact, they will not kill me.¡±

    ......

    The High Priestess had no children. She treated Li Jun as her own daughter and intended to make Li Jun as her sessor, the future High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    Simultaneously, she hoped to use Li Jun to tie Huhe to the same huge boat that was the Heavenly God Pce.

    However, even though she wished to exploit Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan himself had no intention of being used. Teng Qingshan just wanted to take advantage of the Heavenly God Pce temporarily. The Heavenly God Pce was extremely powerful. Hence, if he could employ the strength of the Heavenly God Pce during the beginning of his preparation for revenge, many things would be much easier.

    Currently, the sky had darkened.

    ¡°Huhe, Little Jun,e up,¡± the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult called out from where she sat on the gigantic Godly Hawk.

    Li Jun leaped up and descended onto the back of the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk.

    However, when Teng Qingshan leapt up, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk dodged rapidly. Simultaneously, it red at Teng Qingshan with its keen eyes, clearly sending him a warning.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The High Priestess was stunned. She stroked the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk¡¯s feathers, but the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk still continued ring at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Haha, Little Jun. It looks like the Godly Hawk refuses to carry your husband.¡± The High Priestessughed and stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°High Priestess, please head to Tielong City with Little Jun first. I will find a way to get there. I guess I will arrive there tomorrow morning.¡± In actuality, with the speed of an Emptiness Realm Expert, Teng Qingshan could arrive at Qingzhou¡¯s Tielong City of within two to four hours.

    ¡°Good. Then Little Jun and I will be leaving first.¡± The High Priestess smiled as she peered at Teng Qingshan below. ¡°Huhe, I am happy you are willing to go with Little Jun this time...¡± The High Priestessughed.

    She then rode the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk with Little Jun and soared up rapidly into high altitudes.

    As the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk flew, Li Jun looked fixedly down below.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk disappeared from the horizon.

    ¡°The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk really is keeping guard against me.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head andmented with a smile, ¡°It makes sense. If we were to fight directly, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk would have nothing to fear. However, if I go onto its back, I can kill it at any time. So, it¡¯s not weird that it forbids me from getting onto its back.¡±

    How could the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk allow an unacquainted Emptiness Realm Expert to get on top of its back?

    ¡°Tielong City?¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked northward. ¡°A great army of two hundred thousand... There are only two divisions, yet there are already this many soldiers. How great would the total number of soldiers from all the divisions be? Tsk, as expected, the Heavenly God Pce is rich and overbearing.¡± Immediately after, Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure flickered, and as he moved a step forward, he disappeared from the mansion.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 14 Barging In

    Book 9 Chapter 14 Barging In

    Teng Qingshan did not utilize the Power of the Heavens and the Earth as he traversed. Instead, he used the Earth Elemental Technique,prehending the Earth Elemental Dao as he hastened on with his journey. With one step, he climbed up a mountain, and another step brought him to the surface of the water... With this, he beelined from Liushi City of Nanxing County to Qingzhou!

    On a barren hill outside Tielong City, in the region of Qingzhou:

    Carrying a long sword and spear sheath on his back, Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged on a hill. He had arrived outside Tielong Cityst night but deliberately waited on this hill until now.

    ¡°Whew~~Whew~~¡±

    The cold wind blew. Teng Qingshan opened his eyes and peered up at the sky. He could see the silhouette of the sun through theyers of clouds.

    ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Time to go to the barrack.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up. Once again, he performed Qing Gong and rushed toward the barrack.

    Tielong City was a small city in Jiaoye County, one of the eighteen counties in Qingzhou. In Qingzhou, there were fifteen counties are controlled by Xiao Yao Pce. The other three counties were controlled by different gangs and sects... Jiaoye County was one of the three chaotic counties.

    ¡°What a huge barrack.¡±

    With the control of his domain, Teng Qingshan observed the auras of numerous life forms in the barrack ahead. He then smiled and eximed, ¡°Little Jun is there!¡±

    Teng Qingshan had already located Little Jun¡¯s aura, which was near the aura of the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan snuck into the barracks like a ghost and rushed toward the ce where Li Jun dwelled.

    ......

    ¡°Why did the High Priestess summon us so urgently?¡± Three men, dressed in long ck cloaks with gold-colored embroidery emzoned along the edge, paced back and forth in the barracks. Out of the three men, two of them already had white hair. Although the third one appeared slightly younger, streaks of grey could be seen at his temples.

    ¡°Look, the Second Saintess has arrived,¡± the middle-aged man in a ck cloak said with a smile as he pointed ahead.

    ¡°The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division has arrived as well.¡±

    ¡°The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division is quite capable. I often see him with the Second Saintess.¡±

    The three men in ckughed as they chatted. They then followed the Second Saintess and the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, and entered the High Priestess¡¯ residence.

    In the great hall of the High Priestess¡¯ residence, the High Priestess sat in the lofty seat for the highest-positioned person while the gigantic Godly Hawkid beside the throne. The three men in ck knew well of the position of this Godly Thunderbolt Hawk.

    ¡°Greetings to High Priestess!¡± The three men in ck hastily said and bowed.

    ¡°My three Elders, please take a seat.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, sitting on the lofty throne, grinned as she pointed towards the seats on the right side.

    Upon noticing the several people in the great hall, the three men in ck were shocked.

    ¡°Goddess!¡± They eximed simultaneously.

    On the left of the High Priestess, there were four seated people. Seated respectively from the top to the bottom were the mysterious young man, Li Jun the Goddess, Murong Yan the Second Saintess, and the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, Lu Lilong. The elders were surprised to see the Goddess, Li Jun, but they were even more shocked that....

    There was someone seated above the Goddess?

    Who was this mysterious young man?

    Although the three men in ck were astounded, they still sat obediently ording to the sequence of the seats on the right.

    ¡°Allow me to introduce. This is¡ª¡± The High Priestess pointed toward Teng Qingshan and said with a smile, ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, one of the three Foreign Dignitaries of our Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary?¡±

    The three elders, the Second Saintess, and the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, who had been sitting in their seats quizzically, were shocked when they heard the High Priestess. As members of the Heavenly God Pce, they knew of how powerful the Heavenly God Pce was. They themselves had always been proud of being a member of the Heaven God Pce. The Heavenly God Pce was a powerful force, and the people who could be invited to be Foreign Dignitary were extraordinary figures.

    The position of Foreign Dignitary was just below the Gods of Heaven.

    ¡°So, it¡¯s Foreign Dignitary Huhe. I have long heard of the great name of Foreign Dignitary Huhe.¡± The Second Saintess, Murong Yan, immediately smiled and praised, ¡°The story of Foreign Dignitary Huhe battling against an army of one hundred thousand on the Great Prairie has already spread. I have always wanted to meet you, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to meet you today.¡±

    Teng Qingshan responded with a nod and a faint smile. Simultaneously, he scrutinized his wife¡¯s Second Senior Martial Sister.

    Despite being over eighty years old, Murong Yan still looked like a beautiful and captivating woman. Her aura was very simr to the High Priestess. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Murong Yan must have cultivated some sort of secret codex after attaining the Innate Realm. This secret codex should be the same as the one that the High Priestess cultivated, which is why they have such simr auras.¡±

    ¡°Greetings to Lord Huhe.¡±

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe.¡±

    The others cupped their hands and introduced themselves simultaneously.

    Teng Qingshan responded with a nod and a smile.

    The High Priestess grinned as she said, ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe is not just a Foreign Dignitary... He married Little Jun not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Married?¡±

    It was obvious that the Second Saintess, the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, and the others were not aware of this. All of them were astonished.

    ¡°This Junior Martial Sister of mine is a beast-taming master. How can she marry Foreign Dignitary Huhe?¡± The Second Saintess was not the only one who was puzzled. The others too felt confused as well.

    ¡°I have summoned you all here to give out amand.¡± The High Priest announced solemnly, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is about to start a revolt, and the two hundred thousand soldiers of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division will attack from the south. Starting from today, my disciple Li Jun will take charge of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division. She will be themander! As for Foreign Dignitary, he will be the temporary lieutenantmander.¡±

    As soon as this order was given, the facial expressions of the Second Saintess and the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division changed.

    ¡°High Priestess.¡± The Superintendent said respectfully, ¡°Her highness, the Goddess, is still too young. I am afraid it will be difficult for her to convince the majority...¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The High Priest interrupted with an indifferent scoff, startling the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division.

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult shot a cold nce at the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division. She then nced at the other people and asserted, ¡°Difficult to convince the majority? Aren¡¯t you are the ones who represent the majority of the people? I am passing my order down to you. All of you shall support and aid Li Jun fully! If anyone of you deliberately causes any trouble for her, you know what will happen. All of you know the rules of the Heavenly God Pce well.¡±

    The few people in the great hall no longer dared to resist the order.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± The High Priestess stood up and said, ¡°All matters are in Little Jun¡¯s hands. I still have another significant matter to attend.¡±

    ......

    On that very same day, the High Priestess rode the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and left the barracks. She had given the responsibility of the barrack to Li Jun and Teng Qingshan. Currently, the one hundred thousand soldiers of the Red Fiery Division were the only ones in the barracks. The one hundred thousand soldiers of the Azure Dragon Division were still on their way there.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were talking in a room.

    ¡°Qingshan, now that teacher has left, I am worried that I will not be able to subdue them,¡± Li Jun said anxiously. ¡°My Second Senior Martial Sister is cunning. I do not have any trusted aides in these barracks. If I want to take control of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me handle it,¡± Teng Qingshan assured with a smile.

    Then suddenly, his ears twitched.

    Not only was an Emptiness Realm Experts able to transmit sounds to other areas of their domains, but they could also hear the sounds in their domain.

    ¡°Little Jun, your Second Senior Martial Sister has indeedunched her first move.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and instructed, ¡°Stay here. I am going out for a while.¡±

    In the residence of the Second Saintess, Murong Yan:

    Although it was daytime, the doors of the great hall were closed, with only a shimmer of light shining through the window. Currently, the entire hall appeared very gloomy.

    At this moment, the Second Saintess, the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, and the three elders were all in this great hall.

    ¡°Hmph. How old is that little girl Li Jun?¡± The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, displeased and angry, humphed as he scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s not even 20 years old, but the High Priestess actually appointed her to lead the army of two hundred thousand soldiers! In my opinion, if the two divisions are led by this little girl, many of our soldiers will die.¡±

    ¡°Superintendent Lu.¡± The rotund white-haired elder grinned and responded, ¡°Although what you said could be true, the High Priestess has already given us amand, so we should just obey.¡±

    ¡°Teacher pampers my Junior Martial Sister.¡± Murong Yan shook her head and sighed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if Teacher pampers her. But this is a matter of great significance. How can the lives of two hundred thousand soldiers be yed with like in a game?¡± As Murong Yan spoke, she nced at the three elders.

    However, the three elders remained silent.

    Seeing this, Murong Yan frowned and called out, ¡°Elders...¡±

    ¡°Second Saintess.¡± The slightly younger middle-aged elder smiled faintly as he spoke, ¡°We only know one thing, which is that themander will be her highness, the Goddess. We don¡¯t care about anything else. The three of us have no right to take control of the army, nor do we have the energy to do so.¡±

    The Second Saintessughed as she heard the elder¡¯s words.

    Who was in charge of the troops? It was the Superintendent of the divisions!

    This time, she had invited the three elders here to implore them not to meddle in this matter. However, based on what she just heard, the three elders had already decided to turn a blind eye. Their words, ¡°No energy to do so,¡± indicated the decision the three elders had made.

    ¡°I, Murong Yan, am grateful.¡± Murong Yan smiled as she stood up.

    ¡°Second Saintess, we have known each other for over several dozen years,¡± the skinny white haired elder assured Murong Yan with his aged voice. ¡°To be honest, the Great Saintess is too old. When the High Priestess abdicates her position, you, the Second Saintess, should be the one to seed. However, looking at how the High Priestess praised the Goddess, you must watch out. Don¡¯t fall into the hands of this little girl.¡±

    Out of the five people present, Murong Yan was the youngest one, and she was already over eighty years old.

    So, it was normal for them to call Li Jun a little girl.

    ¡°Elder He, I know.¡± Murong Yan smiled and said, ¡°My Junior Martial Sister is only 17 years old. She has never led an army. What can she know? I just need to find a way and get her to make a fool of herself. I will make everyone know that... this Junior Martial Sister of mine knows nothing aboutmanding an army. By that time, even if my teacher praises her to the sky, it¡¯ll be impossible to resist against the will of several hundred thousand disciples.¡±

    The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Divisionughed and added, ¡°Yes, you just need some cunning tricks, and she will naturally embarrass herself. For now, we should justply overtly and disobey covertly.¡±

    The five people sniggered

    Without a trusted aide, it would not be easy for a little girl to manage an army of two hundred thousand.

    However, suddenly...

    ¡°Whew~~¡±

    The main door of the great hall turned into dust and flowed down to the ground.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The facial expressions of the five people in the great hall changed drastically.

    All five of them were highly-positioned members of the Snowy Lotus Cult, and they were all innate experts. Yet, they hadn¡¯t noticed that someone had destroyed the door.

    ¡°Comply overtly and disobey covertly?¡± A sneer rang out, and a young man dressed in a long dark azure cloak walked in.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe?¡±

    The five people froze.

    All of them knew that Huhe was Li Jun¡¯s husband. They had been discussing the method to deal with Li Jun, and now, the husband of the person they were plotting against had appeared before them.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, what are you doing?¡± Murong Yan grinned as she stepped toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°All of you, listen closely.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold eyes swept past the five people as he hissed, ¡°I am well-aware of your cunning thoughts, and I heard everything clearly just now!¡± As soon as he spoke, the faces of Murong Yan and the other four darkened.

    ¡°So what if you heard? Do you think the High Priestess will believe you?¡± The five people thought.

    ¡°Of course, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult might not believe my words.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly smiled and snarled, ¡°However, I don¡¯t care if she believes me or not. I am just going to tell the five of you one thing: if you don¡¯t want to die, then behave yourselves!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 15 I Am Not A Good Person

    Book 9 Chapter 15 I Am Not A Good Person

    ¡°If you all don¡¯t want to die, then behave.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s aloof-sounding admonition greatly enraged the five people in the great hall. The five were absolutely high-positioned members of the Snowy Lotus Cult. Normally, the High Priestess was the only one who dared to reprimand them in this way. Foreign Dignitary Huhe was an outsider, but he actually had the audacity to chide them in such a manner.

    Whew!

    The three elders, standing shoulder to shoulder, glowered at Teng Qingshan. A cold glint shed in the mouselike eyes of the slightly rotund elder. He hissed coldly, ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, you are the Foreign Dignitary of our Heavenly God Pce, and so we greeted you out of respect. However, no matter what, you are still a Foreign Dignitary. An outsider! How dare you threaten us...¡±

    The Second Saintess and the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division red at Teng Qingshan. At this very moment, the five united in opposition of themon enemy!

    ¡°So what if I threatened you guys?¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a frigid smile. He stretched out his hand and pointed from right to left at the five people. ¡°I can kill you five with just a flip of my hand. Today, I havee to give you all some advice. Don¡¯t push yourselves to hell.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s condescending tone made the five people in the great hall even more furious.

    The five of them were all innate experts!

    A battle between the Heavenly God Pce and Xiao Yao Pce would soon take ce. The two hundred thousand soldiers of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division would attack from the south. The three elders were specially deployed here by the Snowy Lotus Cult to fight against the powerful innate experts of Xiao Yao Pce. Two of the three elders were Golden Dan Innate Experts! The other one was a True Dan Innate Expert!

    Lu Lilong, the superintendent of the Red Fiery Division thatmanded one hundred thousand soldiers, was also a Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    Although the Second Saintess ¡®Murong Yan¡¯ had reached the Innate Realm a few dozen years ago, she was only a True Dan Innate Expert.

    Still, there were three Golden Dan Innate Experts and two True Dan Innate Experts.

    ¡°Huhe!¡± The pupils of the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division dted. He scowled and shouted like a furious lion. ¡°This is the barrack of the Snowy Lotus Cult. We respect you as the Foreign Dignitary, but do not act impudently! Hmph...If it¡¯s a one-on-one fight, we might be no match against you. However, there are three Golden Dan Innate Experts amongst us! You...¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Teng Qingshan interrupted. He smiled as he replied, ¡°Three Golden Dan Innate Experts? So what if there are five Golden Dan Innate Experts?¡±

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, we two martial brothers have heard of your great name for a very long time. We wish to witness your great strength. What do you think?¡±

    An aged voice sounded.

    Immediately, the slightly rotund elder and the skinny elder shed almost at the same time. They dashed towards Teng Qingshan, leaving two afterimages. The weapon of the rotund elder was a blood-red scimitar, while the weapon of the skinny elder was a steel rod. One opponent used a long weapon, while the other opponent used a short one. The cooperation of the two Golden Dan Innate Experts was almost perfect.

    ¡°Whew~~ The rotund elder waved the blood-red scimitar and swirled it around like a spinning top, endeavoring to kill Teng Qingshan.

    Pew~~ Along with a cold cyan-colored glow, the skinny elder¡¯s steel rod was towards smashed directly towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned calmly. His entire body flickered as he performed the Swimming Pisces Body Art.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Teng Qingshan unsheathed the trenchant sword on his back. This sword was specially prepared for Teng Qingshan¡¯s fake identity. Since Teng Qingshan had disguised himself as the Foreign Dignitary Huhe, he decided to not perform any spear arts! He defeated the First Godly General Borileimu with the use of rod arts. Teng Qingshan could just exin this with one sentence¡ªI am an expert of both the rod arts and the sword arts.

    In the spacious great hall, seven afterimages of Teng Qingshan instantly appeared.

    ng! ng!

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan had onlyunched four strikes. At this moment, he was performing the ¡¶Forty-nine Blue Lotus Strikes¡·, which was created through theprehension of the ¡¶Blue Lotus Sword Melody¡·. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s ability and with the coordination of the Swimming Pisces Body Art, the sword art had reached an illusory and dreamlike level. Moreover, the sword art was as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan erupted intoughter.

    Two sword arcs appeared one after the other and smacked the two elders in the chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Humph!¡±

    The two Golden Dan Innate Experts let out muffled groans as their bodies flew backwards against their will. Their bodies struck the luxurious chair with such brutality that the chair smashed into the ground and turned to pieces. But, that was not all. The two elders continued backwards till their bodies rammed into the wall, splitting the painting hanging on the wall in half. The walls in the hall faintly shook, leaving behind a few cracks in the process.

    After the rotund and skinny white-haired elders fell on the ground, they turned their bodies over on the ground and stood up. Both of them had wisps of blood trickling down the corners of their lips. They red at Teng Qingshan with expression of shock and anger written all over their faces.

    ¡°How is he so fast?¡±

    ¡°H-he... How can he be...¡±

    Both the rotund and skinny elder could be ranked amongst the top five in the Snowy Lotus Cult based on their strengths. These two experts had partnered up to face their opponent, but no one expected that they would lose in just one encounter with the other party who only attacked with four strikes.

    ¡°One strike deflected my scimitar whilst the other struck me away?¡± The rotund elder looked at the scimitar in his hand and faintly shuddered.

    ¡°This Huhe...¡± Murong Yan and the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, ¡®Lu Lilong¡¯, were also shocked.

    Everyone was stupefied.

    ¡°Even if Foreign Dignitary Huhe was stronger than the First Godly General ¡®Borileimu¡¯, both elders were Golden Dan Innate Experts too... This... Could Huhe be like the King of Beasts who was originally ranked first in the Heavenly Ranking?¡± The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division was unendingly shocked. The King of Beasts had ranked first in the Heavenly Ranking that year.

    If the King of Beasts ¡®Wu Hou¡¯ wanted to kill Golden Dan Innate Experts, he could easily kill them even if three of them teamed up against him.

    This was the power of the one ranked first in the¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.

    But...

    The King of Beasts was no longer ranked first in the¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· for his name has already disappeared from the Heavenly Ranking. Some say that the King of Beasts has died, yet others say that the King of Beasts had already reached the Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°If I wanted to kill you guys... Even if there were three Golden Dan Innate Experts amongst you, it would require no effort at all on my part.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze flitted across the five people who were scared witless before his eyes.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, we are in the wrong this time.¡± Murong Yan noticed that the situation had taken a turn for the worst and even smiled while saying, ¡°Actually, you can rx. This is a huge and unprecedented matter for my Heavenly God Pce. Even if we are daring, we dare not act recklessly. Please be at ease... We will definitely obey Junior Martial Sister as our teacher hasmanded.¡±

    Amongst the five elders present, which one of them wasn¡¯t experienced and astute in their years? Even the youngest Murong Yan was past her eighties.

    Who didn¡¯t know the principle of temporarily yielding when the situation got rough?

    ¡°How would this Huhe know how to lead soldiers? He absolutely won¡¯t be able to find evidence against us if we were to secretly cause trouble.¡± Murong Yan thought to herself.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, this time we...¡±

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, please forgive us.¡±

    The others also followed suit and bowed their heads in Teng Qingshan¡¯s direction.

    Teng Qingshan smiled coldly, ¡°Your words are pretty, yet I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking deep down in your hearts! But, I cannot be bothered knowing either. I am only warning you guys... Little Jun is my wife. If a problem arises while she is in the process of leading this troop of two hundred thousand soldiers, don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡±

    ¡°The rules of the Snowy Lotus Cult have nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°If there is even the slightest of slip-ups, I will definitely take all of your lives.¡± Teng Qingshan said indifferently.

    The expressions on the faces of the five elders immediately changed upon hearing this.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, aren¡¯t those words too serious?¡± The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division furrowed his brows and said, ¡°It is hard to avoid small problems that arise within a troop of two hundred thousand soldiers. Such matters are unavoidable and cannot be done ordingly as you said... Moreover, even if Li Jun is the Commander, she has no right to decide whether we should live or die.¡±

    The five of them all had high ranking positions. Li Jun had no right to execute them.

    Teng Qingshan swept his gaze over the five elders, ¡°I am not part of the Heavenly God Pce. Don¡¯t bring up those nonsensical rules with me... You guys should be careful when you sleep at night. You all are now going against Xiao Yao Pce, so for them to dispatch people over to kill you is normal too.¡±

    Once Teng Qingshan finished speaking, he turned around and proceeded to leave.

    ¡°Huhe, what¡¯s the meaning behind this?¡± The rotund elder couldn¡¯t help but shout out.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head around and nced at the five elders. ¡°I¡¯m still not stupid enough to kill you guys out in the open... If I want to kill you guys, it will be very easy for me to do so.¡±

    ¡°Y-you...¡± The five of them were so angry that they didn¡¯t know what to say.

    If Teng Qingshan wanted to kill them secretly, who amongst them could hide from him?

    ¡°You are a Foreign Dignitary of my Heavenly God Pce. How could you do such things?¡± The skinny elder was fuming.

    ¡°Listen well.¡± Teng Qingshan broke into a smile and softly said to the five people standing before him, ¡°I am not a good person!¡±

    With that, Teng Qingshan left the scene openly, leaving the remnants of the Snowy Lotus Cult¡¯s hall behind him. The five high-positioned individuals all had unsightly expressions on their faces from anger, yet not a single one of them dared to stop Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Everyone, what are we going to do now?¡± The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division looked at the four other people present.

    ¡°What can we do?¡± A cold look glimmered in Murong Yan¡¯s eyes beneath her willow-shaped eyebrows. ¡°We can only endure! Huhe isn¡¯t a merciful and lenient individual. Don¡¯t forget... He still has another name ¡ª¡ª Devil ¡®Arada¡¯!¡±

    The other four shuddered at the idea.

    That¡¯s right!

    The one named Devil Arada was a devil-like person who could fight an army of a hundred thousand men alone. Was this a person who was going to be merciful and lenient?

    ¡°It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t y dirty tricks behind his back lest we won¡¯t be able to see the sun the next day when we sleep tonight.¡±

    After Teng Qingshan threatened them once, these five high ranking individuals who were scared of Teng Qingshan¡¯s reputation and strength didn¡¯t dare to form evil intentions against him. Three days after Teng Qingshan and Li Jun took control of the Red Fiery Division¡¯s troop, the Azure Dragon Division¡¯s troop of a hundred thousand soldiers arrived as well. The barracks had be much crowded because of that.

    Teng Qingshan and the rest were all quietly waiting for the orders from the ¡®Heavenly God Pce¡¯.

    ......

    October 16. The leaves were yellow and withered. The world was filled with a somber and deste atmosphere.

    Inside the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally going to start.¡± Teng Qingshan was holding a secret letter in his hands with Li Jun standing beside him. This secret letter had just been passed on to him by the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce has started to make their move. The Land of the Nine Prefectures has finally started to change too.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s blood boiled at the thought.

    nk!

    The distant courtyard gate opened up and the sound of footsteps could be heard.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    The three Elders, the Superintendents of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division, as well as the Second Saintess rushed over immediately. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun sat high above, one on the left and the other on the right.

    ¡°Greetings to the Commander and Lieutenant Commander.¡±

    The six of them bowed.

    Whew!

    Li Jun stood up with a cold look in her eyes. Her clear voice rang out, ¡°The Sovereign personallymands that two hundred thousand soldiers and horses be deployed to the south immediately. We must capture both the Chunfan County and the Muyang County before December.¡±

    The Superintendents of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division, and the others all had the shock of their lives.

    However, seeing as it was the Sovereign himself who hadmanded as such, no one dared to voice their dissent.

    ¡°Time is of essence. A journey with two hundred thousand soldiers will consume a lot of time. We have to hurry!.¡± Li Jun had a serious expression whilst she spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Lunch is pushed forward two hours today. After lunch, we will rest for one hour then immediately set off for the Chunfan County!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± The six people present answered in unison.

    Teng Qingshan stood beside Li Jun and hearing thismand, his gaze clouded up. The Nine Prefectures seemed to be in a state of unrest before his eyes. A foul wind and a sea of blood seemed to be stirring in front of him.

    The battle was starting!

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 16 Nine Ringed Mountain

    Book 9 Chapter 16 Nine Ringed Mountain

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Qingzhou was the most popted prefecture.

    Now, a terrifying force suddenly emerged in the region of Qingzhou, endeavoring to destroy Xiao Yao Pce with a power like the waves of a torrential sea. In the beginning, only the super powerful sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures knew of this news. However, as the great army of this mysterious force advanced together and proceeded to attack from three different directions, the entire Qingzhou region became aware of this mysterious force.

    This mysterious force was named¡ªHeavenly God Pce!

    For a time, everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefecturesmented on this ¡®Heavenly God Pce¡¯ which emerged out of nowhere. The ¡®Heavenly God Pce¡¯ actually dared to challenge Xiao Yao Pce, one of the eight Supreme Sects. Why had this sect never been known by anyone in the past? It was really too mysterious.

    However, many people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures believed that Xiao Yao Pce would would definitely be the final winner. The eight Supreme Sects had existed for over one thousand years in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Their existence had been deeply rooted in everyone¡¯s mind.

    Chunfan County, a county located in the mid-south of Qingzhou.

    Currently, ruins and remains could be seen above the walls of Chunfan County City. There were numerous corpses everywhere in Chunfan County City. The burnt corpses below the city wall, the broken city gates, as well as the dried bloodstains on the city wall, evidently indicated that a fiery battle had happened in Chunfan County City.

    ¡°Utterly weak!¡± The Superintendent of the Red Fiery Divisionughed out loud as he stood on top of the city wall.

    The superintendent of the Azure Dragon Division, the Second Saintess, the three Elders, as well as Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, all stood on top of the city wall.

    ¡°Chunfan County City has only one innate expert and that innate expert was just a True Dan Innate Expert.¡± The Superintendent of the Azure Dragon Division stroked his beard and burst out inughter, ¡°With so many people working together, and with Foreign Dignitary Huhe amongst us, the obliteration of Chunfan County City was done without any effort.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. However, Foreign Dignitary¡¯s help was really unnecessary during the attack on Chunfan County City,¡± the three elders said while grinning from ear to ear.

    The Second Saintess, too, faked a smile.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan chuckled. Ever since he threatened the three Elders, Second Saintess, and the Superintendent, the five people became very well-behaved. They no longer dared to put on airs in front of him. The Second Saintess and the others knew well that Teng Qingshan would never negotiate or reason with them. Moreover, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t a member of the Heavenly God Pce. The people that dared to provoke Teng Qingshan probably thought that they had lived for long enough.

    ¡°We managed to conquer the city with just one battle. Although we were fast, it is already October 28th.¡± Li Jun said solemnly, ¡°ording to the Sovereign¡¯s order, we must conquer Muyang County before December! We will rest and rehabilitate in Chunfan County City for three days and then depart to Muyang County!¡±

    As themander, Li Jun behaved like one!

    Li Jun was young. She was weaker than the others, and wasn¡¯t respected by the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division and the others. However, a terrifying man existed right by her side¡ªHuhe! If Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the five people, they would immediately respond with ingratiating smiles.

    Thus, no one dared to disobey Li Jun¡¯s order.

    ¡°Commander.¡± The Superintendent of the Azure Dragon Division frowned and said, ¡°We conquered Chunfan County City with just one battle. Although an innate expert was amongst them, it¡¯s obvious that the army of Chunfan County City wasn¡¯t that powerful. ording to our investigation, elite troops named the ¡®ck Scale Army¡¯ were deployed in all fifteen counties controlled by Xiao Yao Pce. However, the ¡®ck Scale Army¡¯ never appeared.

    The elite troops of the super powerful sects also had different ranks.

    Take Qing Hu Ind as an example. The Silver Dragon Army was the elite troop, but the Golden Scale Guards were the elite of the elite.

    The ck Scale Army was the most elite troop deployed by Xiao Yao Pce in each of the fifteen counties.

    ¡°Indeed. We did not see the ck Scale Army.¡± The superintendent of the Red Fiery Division knitted his brows and responded, ¡°What is Xiao Yao Pce trying to do? Avoid us when we are at our strongest and assemble their elite troops together during this time to fight a decisive battle against us?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s very possible,¡± The rotund elder muttered.

    Li Jun turned and looked at Teng Qingshan as she asked, ¡°Big Brother Huhe, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±

    ¡°We act ording to the situation.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and replied, ¡°Why should we worry? The Heavenly God Pce has many scouts. Thus, if Xiao Yao Pce really did assemble a great army somewhere, we definitely could investigate it first. If the result showed that we are no match against the great army, then we should just notify the Heavenly God Pce!¡±

    The few people nodded.

    No matter what, they were just members of the Snowy Lotus Cult, a branch of the Heavenly God Pce.

    ......

    After resting for three days, and after the restoration of Chunfan County, the great army that Teng Qingshan and Li Junmanded took in thirty thousand new soldiers. Hence, the fighting force of the army rose to over two hundred and twenty thousand. The grand army of two hundred and twenty thousand people left Chunfan County on the 1st of November, rushing towards Muyang County.

    However, the two hundred and twenty thousand soldiers actually advanced at a slow speed.

    On the seventh day of their journey.

    Like a wriggling dragon, the great army advanced on the official road. Many soldiers were riding war horses; however, because the army was really too enormous, there were not enough horses. Therefore, over half of the soldiers were infantrymen.

    The sun started setting in the western sky.

    The long line formed by the army seemed to stretch to the ends of the earth. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were located in the center of the army. Both of them rode Dark Demonic Horses, slowly progressing forward.

    ¡°Report!¡± A scout approached from ahead, galloping his horse towards themander.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan raised his brows.

    The scout leapt off the war horse and respectfully presented a roll of paper as he announced, ¡°Reporting to Commander, I have news from the scout located in front.¡±

    Li Jun took the the roll of paper and was shocked by what she read. She then handed it to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°As expected.¡± When Teng Qingshan perused the secret letter, his expression changed slightly. ¡°Xiao Yao Pce really isn¡¯t willing to just ept the obliteration... Xiao Yao Pce is really brave and decisive. They didn¡¯t really guard and defend the cities that we attacked. It seems like Xiao Yao Pce have decided to share Qingzhou with Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    While Teng Qingshan was reading the letter, Li Junmanded her subordinates to ask the three Elders and the others to arrive in front of them.

    ¡°Commander.¡±

    The three Elders, two Superintendents, and the Second Saintess drew closer.

    ¡°The situation is not good.¡± Li Jun bit her lips as she expounded, ¡°It¡¯s just as we have guessed. Xiao Yao Pce easily gave away Chunfan County. They are indeed assembling the elite troops on the Nine Ringed Mountain, and are probably awaiting us on the Nine Ringed Mountain, endeavoring to stop us from moving westward!¡±

    ¡°Nine Ringed Mountain?¡± The six people were astonished upon hearing Li Jun¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± The facial expression of the superintendent of the Azure Dragon Division changed drastically as he eximed, ¡°If we advance westward, we will definitely pass by the Nine Ringed Mountain. It¡¯s unavoidable. Over ten Li of the official road is within this Nine Ringed Mountain. The meandering official road only allows three war horses to pass through simultaneously. Mountain walls are on both sides of the official road. Hence, we will be in trouble if they have entrenched themselves in a favorable location in the Nine Ringed Mountain and fight us with all their strength.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was secretly shocked.

    Mountain walls on both sides? Over ten Li?

    The superintendent of the Red Fiery Division said in a low voice, ¡°When we enter the Nine Ringed Mountain, we won¡¯t be able to take care of the front and rear at the same time because of the meandering and twisted official road. We won¡¯t be able tomand the entire army at the same time...It¡¯s no wonder they moved the elite ck Scale Army somewhere else. The precarious environment of the Nine Ringed Mountain requires one to possess the skill to pass over mountain ridges and climb dangerous mountain walls, something ordinary students can¡¯t do. However, the elite troops are like tigers and wolves in the mountain forest...They can also wantonly attack our army in the Nine Ringed Mountain.¡±

    For a moment, no one could think of any solution.

    The official road in the Nine Ringed Mountain was an unavoidable path.

    ¡°If only we had an Emptiness Realm Expert amongst us,¡± the rotund Elder remarked.

    ¡°If an Emptiness Realm Expert was among us, we could decapitate all the leaders of the enemy troops, one after the other. By that time, the formation of the enemy forces would be a mess.¡±

    As a member of the Heavenly God Pce, all of them knew the power of an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Li Jun turned her head and stared at Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce will soon know about this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    In the vast horizon above theyers of clouds.

    ¡°Screech~~~¡±

    A high-pitched screech rang out. In the sky, a gigantic Godly Thunderbolt Hawk was seen soaring. Dressed in a long blue cloak, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult sat cross-legged on the back of the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. Besides the High Priestess who rode the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, there were two men flying by controlling air. One of them carried a ck godly sword on his back, he had suave long ck hair, and donned a long ck cloak. The only white color on his body were his eyebrows.

    The ck cloaked, white browed man carried the godly sword and flew right beside the High Priestess, who rode the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. Before them was an ordinary looking man, who wore grey long jacket and simple ck pants. This ordinary looking man was slightly chubby and had fair skin, as well as appearing to be very amiable.

    This ordinary looking man was Pei San.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The ck cloaked, white browed man said respectfully, ¡°Now Xiao Yao Pce has deployed a great number of elite troops and powerful innate experts in the Nine Ringed Mountain, Steel Feathery Canyon, and the Liushou City, aiming to guard these three areas! These three areas are all considered the most dangerous areas...Especially the Nine Ringed Mountain! The official road in the Nine Ringed Mountain is over ten Li long...It¡¯s obvious that Xiao Yao Pce is trying to guard these three ces in order to guard all eight counties!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Father.¡±

    Riding on the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, the High Priestess shouted, ¡°Xiao Yao Pce is still thinking of guarding theirnd. The Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce actually escaped without even fighting. He wasn¡¯t even in Xiao Yao Pce, so the time it took for us get there was wasted. I¡¯m angered whenever I think about this; however, if that old fellow wished to guard the eight counties, then we must ensure that his wish will nevere true. Father, the capture of the three areas will be difficult, right?¡±

    Flying in the sky, Pei San replied with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on that old fellow of Xiao Yao Pce. Escape? He¡¯s very smart... Now, I think that the obliteration of Xiao Yao Pce won¡¯t be easilypleted.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chao,¡± Pei San called out.

    ¡®Teacher,¡± the white browed man in ck cloak answered with respect.

    ¡°Of those three areas, the Nine Ringed Mountain is the most difficult and dangerous area. If the both parties fought forcefully, we would most likely lose all two hundred thousand soldiers.¡± Pei San said as he smiled, ¡°Ah Chao, go lead the two hundred thousand soldiers and break through the Nine Ringed Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± The ck cloaked, white browed man responded respectfully.

    ¡°Great Martial Brother, thanks for making a trip to help your younger sister¡¯s army,¡± the High Priestess said with a smile.

    A helpless and bitter smile crept up onto the white browed man¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t do anything to his younger martial sister because she was his teacher¡¯s only family member. Therefore, he, the older martial brother, as well as everyone else, could never win against the younger martial sister.

    Seeing this, Pei San erupted intoughter.

    ¡°Ah Chao, you should depart now,¡± Pei San smiled as he instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The ck cloaked, white browed man bowed. He ignored the snickering High Priestess beside him. Turning into a streak of light, he swiftly flew towards the south, quickly fading into theyers of clouds in the distance.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 17 Foreign Dignitary Huhe

    Book 9 Chapter 17 Foreign Dignitary Huhe

    The month of November was extremely cold. However, all the cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were fired up, extremely excited.

    ¡°A million streaks of thunderbolts descended and turned the entire Xiao Yao Pce into ruins.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is overwhelmingly powerful.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yao Pce will no longer be one of the eight Supreme Sects! The Heavenly God Pce will probably take Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s ce!¡±

    In the restaurants of many county cities in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, such praises andments could be heard. The Emptiness Realm Experts of the Heavenly God Pce endeavored to kill the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce. Unfortunately, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce did not even fight. He just escaped! Thus, the infuriated and bitter Emptiness Realm Experts of the Heavenly God Pce released a million thunderbolts that razed Xiao Yao Pce to the ground!

    Of course, those rumors were merely exaggerations, a result of people spreading falsified information.

    In actuality, it was the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk that shot the thunderbolts at Xiao Yao Pce. Nevertheless, the members of Xiao Yao Pce escaped without a fight and the pce was destroyed. This indicated that¡ªit was the end for Xiao Yao Pce, one of the eight Supreme Sects!

    One could say that the master of Qingzhou was already no longer Xiao Yao Pce.

    Xiao Yao Pce still controlled many county cities within Qingzhou, but they had abandoned the headquarter of their sect. Thus, how could Xiao Yao Pcepete against the Heavenly God Pce? All the perspicacious people could tell that Xiao Yao Pce was struggling to remain in existence.

    This scene stunned and amazed many cultivators. They were fired up with excitement! The cultivators were ones that wished for the whole world to be in chaos.

    However, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the rise of the Heavenly God Pce and the capabilities of their Emptiness Realm Experts worried many powerful sects. Hong Tian City in Youzhou, a nearby prefecture north of Qingzhou; and Qing Hu Ind in Yangzhou, a prefecture south of Qingzhou, were particrly anxious.

    Qing Hu Ind and Hong Tian City were both worried that the Heavenly God Pce wouldmand their army to advance north or south!

    Of course¡ª

    Yuzhou, the prefecture west of Qingzhou, was dominated by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. However, everyone in the world thought that no matter how powerful the Heavenly God Pce was, it wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the most historic sect of the eight Supreme Sects, ¡®Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!¡¯

    ......

    Qingzhou, Jiangning County, Gui Yuan Sect:

    In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study room:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the members of Xiao Yao Pce would flee without even fighting!¡± Elder Wu shook his head as he remarked emotionally, ¡°The Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce was one of the most powerful experts in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. It was rumored that he had attained Emptiness Realm Culmination! However, who would have expected that he just abandoned the thousand-years-old foundation of his sect...¡±

    If experts that have attained Emptiness Realm Culmination fought, it would definitely cause a greatmotion!

    However, when the Xiao Yao Pce was razed to the ground, the fight between super powerful experts never happened. Thus, the great sects naturally thought that the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce had fled without even putting up a fight!

    Zhuge Yuanhong frowned slightly. He seemed to be worried about something.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, since the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce fled, it meant that the Heavenly God Pce is too powerful.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly, ¡°Now, based on the current situation, we know that the Heavenly God Pce has a Godly Thunderbolt Hawk! We also know that the Heavenly God Pce has multiple experts that have attained Emptiness Realm Culmination! Actually, two experts that attained Emptiness Realm Culmination still aren¡¯t enough to make the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce flee without fighting!¡±

    Elder Wu nodded in agreement.

    The headquarters of a sect is the foundation of a sect!

    It¡¯s simr to what Jiangning County symbolized to Gui Yuan Sect. If Gui Yuan Sect lost Jiangning County, then Gui Yuan Sect would have lost its roots.

    ¡°Agreed. If a fight was possible, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce wouldn¡¯t have abandoned the foundation of his sect.¡± Elder Wu nodded as he responded.

    ¡°I am just worried about one thing¡ª¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong frowned and said, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is so powerful, but we were never aware of its existence in the past. It¡¯s obvious that the Heavenly God Pce hid itself well. Such a powerful force was hidden so deeply and when it emerged, it will be very terrifying!¡±

    ¡°They were so daunting that the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce fled without even fighting! The Heavenly God Pce is probably two or three times stronger than Xiao Yao Pce!¡±

    ¡°They hid themselves so deeply. Once they emerge, they will not be satisfied with Qingzhou alone!¡±

    ¡°They might even attack Yangzhou.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes narrowed and a cold glint shed.

    Elder Wu gasped as he listened to Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Yuanhong, did you say that...the Heavenly God Pce will conquer Yangzhou as well?¡± Elder Wu was surprised and also slightly angry.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be surprising.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong replied in a serious expression, ¡°When Hong Tian City in Youzhou, which is located northeast, was at its strongest; the King of Northeast led his armored cavalrymen and conquered half of the Land of the Nine Prefectures! The Omnipotent Experts Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains and Emperor Yu even conquered the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures... Even Mani Temple, the Buddhist Sect that dislikes fighting and killing, once upied two prefectures!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong sighed and said, ¡°If the Heavenly God Pce is strong enough, it would be strange if it didn¡¯t harbor such ambitions!¡±

    ¡°North of Qingzhou is Youzhou, which is controlled by Hong Tian City, and south of Qingzhou is Yangzhou, which is dominated by Qing Hu Ind. Also, Yuzhou, controlled by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, is located south of Qingzhou. The Heavenly God Pce won¡¯t foolishly attack the most historic sect, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. The members of Hong Tian City are the descendants of the King of Northeast! Northeast Youzhou is also the most barbaric prefecture. Therefore, it will be much more difficult to defeat Hong Tian City than Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind only has the Blind Swordmaster, who is on par with the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce.¡±

    ¡°If the Heavenly God Pce was able to destroy Xiao Yao Pce, then they can destroy Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Of course, they will also destroy Gui Yuan Sect! By that time, they will conquer both Qingzhou and Yangzhou. They might even use Yangzhou as the jumping-off point and attack Yanzhou!¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Wu¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    Gui Yuan Sect was really much weaker than the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do?¡± Elder Wu hastily questioned.

    ¡°Now, it all depends on the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes gleamed as he answered, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce destroyed Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s foundation. Hence, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce will definitely harbor an irreconcble hatred against the Heavenly God Pce! His existence will give the Heavenly God Pce a headache. Secondly, Gui Yuan Sect has two Emptiness Realm Experts, Martial Ancestor and Qingshan. If the Undying Phoenix came as well...By that time, the Heavenly God Pce might decide not to provoke three Emptiness Realm Experts just for control of one prefecture! They might choose to negotiate with us.¡±

    Hearing this, Elder Wu nodded.

    No fool would provoke three Emptiness Realm Experts and an Undying Phoenix just for one prefecture!

    ¡°Unfortunately, the Undying Phoenix has not arrived yet.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and said, ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t want to reveal that Teng Qingshan has attained Emptiness Realm... For now, we can only act ording to the situation, one step at a time. ording to the information we received, Xiao Yao Pce is now preparing to fight and defend three areas... I hope this will slow the Heavenly God Pce down.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong didn¡¯t know the disciple he was most proud of was now on the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s side.

    ......

    The Nine Ringed Mountain upied an extremely spacious area. Because the area that the Nine Ringed Mountain upied was toorge, it was impossible to build an official road that by-passed the mountain. They could only build a road through the mountain range.

    Outside the entrance to the Nine Ringed Mountain:

    The numerous soldiers gathered closely like the leaves of the trees. The long lines of soldiers were arrayed in an orderly formation and stretched continuously like the endless ck seawaters. Howrge is an army of two hundred and twenty thousand soldiers? Such a massive army could be described as a sea of people.

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, the Second Saintess, the Superintendents of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division, as well as the three Elders gathered together as they stared at the entrance to the Nine Ringed Mountain.

    ¡°Haha, what happened to the people of the Heavenly God Pce? Are they scared?¡±

    ¡°A bunch of cowards.¡±

    ¡°I am here! Come here and kill me if you can.¡±

    Figures could be seen on top of the Nine Ringed Mountain and they were cursing wantonly. As the Commander, Li Jun was enraged by the vulgar insults of those soldiers.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan held Li Jun¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hm. I am fine.¡± Li Jun bit her lips and stared at Teng Qingshan as she whispered, ¡°Am I not acting like amander?¡±

    ¡°You did fine.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled andforted.

    Those people cursed and said extremely unpleasant words. If Teng Qingshan himself was themander, he will be filled with rage if people cursed and scolded him this way.

    ¡°We have found that there are many soldiers in the Nine Ringed Mountain.¡± Lu Lilong, the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, stared at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun with his tiger-like eyes as he reported, ¡°Commander, ording to our investigation, there are thirty thousand to forty thousand elite soldiers in the Nine Ringed Mountain! Those soldiers are the elites of the ck Scale Army, not merely ordinary soldiers.¡±

    The Superintendent of the Azure Dragon Division shook his head and said, ¡°If we fought forcefully against them, both the soldiers of the ck Scale Army and our army would suffer greatly. They upy an advantageous location. Thus, no matter how many people we have, we won¡¯t be able to win cleanly.¡±

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister, what should we do?¡± The Second Saintess asked as she looked at Li Jun with a smile.

    The other three Elders also stared at Teng QIngshan and Li Jun.

    Li Jun was the Commander, while Teng Qingshan was the Lieutenant Commander. Thus, they naturally gave the difficult problem to Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have a solution?¡± Li Jun chided.

    The Second Saintess, the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division,and the others secretly mocked Li Jun because of her young age.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the rush?¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the few people and said, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is definitely the victor. Xiao Yao Pce is struggling just to remain in existence. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    Teng Qingshan words immediately stiffened those people.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, you seem very confident. You must have a solution then.¡± The Second Saintess Murong Yan stared at Teng Qingshan as she said.

    Teng Qingshan humphed coldly. He couldn¡¯t bother to pay any attention to these people.

    Murong Yan gritted her teeth. She felt infuriated because of her Junior Martial Sister¡¯s husband as she thought to herself, ¡°This bitch Li Jun actually managed to marry someone like Huhe!¡±

    TLN: HAHAHAHHA YOU JEALOUS AH MURONG YAN. DIEEEE

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly looked northwards up at the sky.

    ......

    Controlling the air, a white browed man in a ck cloak flew through the sky. He arrived above the Nine Ringed Mountain. As he gazed at the mountains below, his facial expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Emptiness Realm Expert! There¡¯s an Emptiness Realm Expert here!¡±

    The white browed man in ck cloak could distinctly sense an extremely powerful aura among the numerous auras of other life forms. The powerful aura was like a huge ball of golden mes merged with acute metallic auras.

    ¡°Why is an Emptiness Realm Expert here? Xiao Yao Pce only has one Emptiness Realm Expert. Could it be that they have a second one?¡± The white browed man in ck cloak was absolutely certain that he has never sensed the aura of this Emptiness Realm Expert before...When one stepped into the Emptiness Realm, the characteristic of the Heavens and Earth would merge with their Spirit and their aura would change drastically.

    The white browed man in ck cloak has seen Teng Qingshan before, but when Teng Qingshan reached the Emptiness Realm, he could no longer recognize Teng Qingshan, like how Elder Wu was unable to.

    ¡°Eh, this Emptiness Realm Expert is in our barrack.¡±

    Whoosh!

    The white browed man in ck cloak transformed into a beam of swordlight and darted down.

    ......

    He shot towards the ce that Teng Qingshan and the others were dwelling.

    ¡°Eh? The three elders, the Superintendents of the Red Fiery Division and Azure Dragon Division, and the Second Saintess were instantly shocked as they watched the beam of swordlight descend before them and transform into a cold-looking white browed man, wearing a ck cloak and carrying a ck sword on his back.

    ¡°We pay our respect to the God of Heaven!¡±

    Li Jun, the Second Saintess, the three Elders, and the others immediately bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe.¡± The Second Saintess Murong Yan flicked a nce at Teng Qingshan, who still remained standing and whispered, ¡°This is the God of Heaven of our Heavenly God Pce. Why aren¡¯t you saluting?¡± Even the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult isn¡¯t qualified to be called a God of Heaven. Barring the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, the Gods of Heaven hold the highest authority in the Heavenly God Pce.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 18 Nomination

    Book 9 Chapter 18 Nomination

    ¡°Huhe has always been very arrogant. Let¡¯s see if you can still act arrogantly before the God of Heaven!¡± Recently, the Second Saintess, the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division, and the others had been forced to obey due to the pressure exerted by Teng Qingshan. Because of Teng Qingshan, they had no audacity to harbor any ill intentions. Now, the God of Heaven had arrived. Naturally, they were excited.

    This was the God of Heaven of their Heavenly God Pce, and even Huhe had no choice but to bow and salute respectfully.

    ¡°Oh, greetings to the God of Heaven.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he cupped his hands.

    ¡°Oh? He just cupped his hands?¡±

    The Second Saintess, the three Elders, and the others were astounded by the scene. ¡°Huhe is too ostentatious! Does he think that he himself is an Emptiness Realm Expert?¡± they thought to themselves.

    ¡°This God of Heaven is a cautious person,¡± Teng Qingshanmented as he noticed that the white-browed man sealed off several Zhang of the surrounding area upon his arrival. Sounds were transmitted through the vibrations. Once the area was secured, the people outside the area could see the happenings in the secured area, but no one could hear the conversation between the God of Heaven, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the others.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe?¡±

    Dressed in ck robes, the white-browed man raised his eyebrows. He observed Teng Qingshan for a while and a smile crept onto his face. He cupped his hands in the same manner and grinned as he praised, ¡°As expected of the phenom who was highly praised by that old monk! The phenom that defeated Borileimu! It has only been three years and you have already attained Emptiness Realm. Congrattions, Foreign Dignitary Huhe!¡±

    ¡°I am still no match against you,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary, you are very humble.¡± The white-browed man grinned and spoke like an old friend, behaving in a very courteous manner.

    The Second Saintess, the Superintendents of the Red Fiery Division, and the Azure Dragon Division froze. They were stunned as they watched Teng Qingshan and the God of Heaven converse. Even fools could tell that Teng Qingshan and the ck-robed, white-browed God of Heaven were speaking on equal terms. Moreover, the God of Heaven even congratted Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Emptiness Realm?¡± The Second Saintess¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Congratting him for reaching Emptiness Realm?¡± The three Elders were stupefied.

    ¡°Huhe is an Emptiness Realm Expert like the God of Heaven?¡±

    Suddenly, the Second Saintess, the three Elders, and the Superintendent of the Red Fiery Division felt that they had been presumptuous and ignorant, jumping and skipping in front of Teng Qingshan like monkeys during the past month.

    He is an Emptiness Realm Expert!

    In the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, Emptiness Realm Experts were preeminent existences! For example, only one Emptiness Realm Expert existed amongst Xiao Yao Pce and that was the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce.

    ¡°Lord Huhe.¡±

    ¡°Lord Huhe.¡±

    The Second Saintess and the others hastily bowed. All of them appeared remorseful and regretful as they apologized, ¡°Lord, please forgive our disrespect.¡± When the Second Saintess and the others recalled that they had wanted to plot against the wife of an Emptiness Realm Expert, their hearts shuddered.

    TLN: HAHHAHAHHAHAHHAHAH I HAVE BEEN WAITING FOR U ALL TO BOWW HAHAHHAH

    ¡°Brother Huhe.¡± The white-browed man in ck robes scanned the others and observed with a smile, ¡°It seems like you have been hiding your strength... Since you have attained Emptiness Realm, you should have given them a slight warning. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to harbor any insolent thoughts.¡± The white-browed man¡¯s words showed that he looked down on innate experts.

    The fact that he looked down on innate experts wasn¡¯t at all strange. Although the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm was only one step away from the Emptiness Realm, this one step was equivalent to the distance between the heavens and earth!

    When one attained Emptiness Realm, one could control the Power of the Heavens and Earth. One¡¯s lifespan would also increase, reaching a maximum age of 500 years old!

    Emptiness Realm Experts were the influential people who could change the future of the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°When it¡¯s time for them to know, they will naturally know,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to show my strength just for them.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± The white-browed man nodded as the corner of his mouth quirked up.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, what do you think about working together and seizing the Nine Ringed Mountain?¡± the white-browed man invited.

    Teng Qingshan grinned and cupped his hands as he replied, ¡°I shall ept your offer dly!¡±

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts stared at each other and grinned.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A streak of swordlight and a streak of fiery-red light shone simultaneously. Teng Qingshan and the white-browed man disappeared from the front line of the army.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    The Second Saintess and the others were astonished as they stared into the distance. Just the speed of the Emptiness Realm Experts was enough to make them envious.

    ¡°As expected of the Emptiness Realm Experts,¡± the Second Saintess Murong Yan couldn¡¯t help but praise. Simultaneously, she nced at Li Jun, who appeared to be very proud, and thought to herself, ¡°Junior Martial Sister is very fortunate. It¡¯s no wonder she married Huhe. If an Emptiness Realm Expert was willing to marry me, I would ept the proposal without any hesitation. It¡¯s an Emptiness Realm Expert....¡±

    ¡°Commander, congrattions.¡±

    ¡°We never expected that Lord Huhe was an Emptiness Realm Expert.¡±

    At this moment, the Superintendents of the Red Fiery Division and the Azure Dragon Division, as well as the three Elders, treated Li Jun with apletely different attitude.

    When Li Jun saw this change, her face naturally showed her tion. She thought to herself, ¡°When the Second Senior Martial Sister and the others were not aware that Qingshan was an Emptiness Realm Expert, they still harbored ill intentions. However, it is...pletely different now.¡± Only a fool would wish to offend an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    After a while.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Who, who!¡±

    Furious roars resounded in the Nine Ringed Mountain.

    ¡°There are thirty thousand soldiers and the three Innate Experts in the Nine Ringed Mountain.¡± An indifferent voice rang out throughout the Nine Ringed Mountain. ¡°Now, the three Innate Experts have been killed. Killing all of you is as easy as cutting grass. I will give you all ten seconds. If you all choose to fight back, then I will kill the leaders of the twelve battalions!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Yao Pce has already been destroyed. Why are you all still so stubborn? The ones who choose to surrender, put your weapons down! The ones who choose to resist, keep wielding your weapons!¡±

    ¡°Whether you live or die is up to you!¡±

    The voice continued resounding in the Nine Ringed Mountain.

    Teng Qingshan stood amongst the jumbled piles of rocks on the mountaintop. He stared at the white-browed man dressed in ck robes who hovered in the sky ahead. The entire person of the ck-robed man shone with an intense ck swordlight. The intense ck glow covering the sky enveloped the white-browed man like an enormous ck storm cloud.

    Teng Qingshan pricked his ears up and he immediately heard the conversation several Li away.

    ¡°Let us choose our fate? Hrious.¡±

    ¡°All of us, over ten thousand men, are scattered all over the Nine Ringed Mountain. Kill us? Hmph... Even if we die... even if we lose our heads, it¡¯s just a wound as big as a bowl. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he thought to himself, ¡°Eh? There are actually troops who dare to resist?¡±

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A terrifying ck beam of light in the form of a keen sword shot into the distance from midair. The beam of swordlight instantly flew a distance of several Li and pierced a huge hole in the body of a battalion¡¯s leader, the one who was crowing earlier. The beam of swordlight even pierced through the bodies of the soldiers who stood behind the leader, instantly killing nine people before dissipating.

    The big group of soldiers froze. Stupefied, all of them stared at their dead leader and the others.

    ¡°One of the twelve leaders of the twelve battalions has died! Those who have no fear of death may continue...¡± The cold voice resonated through the atmosphere again. ¡°You all still have three seconds!¡±

    The soldiers of the twelve battalions were scared to death!

    Even though the beam of swordlight was several Li away, even though it flew for such a long time, it was still able to kill the enemies!

    The morale of the troops instantly broke.

    ¡°The difference in strength is too great.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and sighed. He could hear the discussions of the twelve battalions. In actuality, when the three Innate Experts were suddenly killed, the morale of those troops had already plummeted to the lowest point.

    Even if the men of Xiao Yao Pce wanted to kill someone, they couldn¡¯t kill anyone.

    However, the other party could easily take their lives.

    ¡°Tink!¡± ¡°ng!¡±

    Teng Qingshan heard the sounds of weapons dropping onto the ground.

    ¡°A battalion surrendered,¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as hemented.

    ¡°One of the twelve battalions has surrendered. Now the leader of this battalion will be the Lord of a city,¡± the white-browed man announced in an indifferent tone.

    When the first battalion surrendered and when the leader of that battalion was granted the title of City Lord, it immediately resulted in a few originally hesitant battalion leaders issuing the surrender order. As a result, the number of surrendered troops increased rapidly.

    ......

    Before an Emptiness Realm Expert, even the most powerful army would have to yield. The only exception was if that army had an Emptiness Realm Expert amongst them as well! During a fierce battle, Emptiness Realm Experts could kill over a hundred generals, leading to the copse of the entire army. The fact that the white-browed man had just threatened them was already considered a merciful act.

    Under themand of the Emptiness Realm Experts, the army easily seized the precarious Nine Ringed Mountain.

    The three areas that Xiao Yao Pce guarded forcefully were easily taken by the great army of the Heavenly God Pce. This was because two of the three different armies that attacked from different routes had Emptiness Realm Experts. The only army not aided by Emptiness Realm Experts had the most Golden Dan Innate Experts!

    After breaking the defense of the three areas, the great army of the Heavenly God Pce marched with irresistible force!

    Wherever they passed, cities opened their gates and surrendered!

    The base of Xiao Yao Pce had been destroyed and the higher-ups of Xiao Yao Pce had fled. So how could Xiao Yao Pce force the soldiers of those county cities to throw their lives away? Actually, when the main gate of the pce was destroyed, those troops lost their belief in fighting for Xiao Yao Pce.

    ......

    Within just two months, Qingzhou, the prefecture with the most poption, had a new master.

    3rd of December.

    The Heavenly God Pce announced to the entire world that the eighteen counties of Qingzhou were now all governed by the Heavenly God Pce. On the 1st of December, Wan Xiang Sect issued a book recording the entire process of the Heavenly God Pce and Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s battle for Qingzhou. Simultaneously, the book also recorded the new list of the eight Supreme Sects!

    Mani Temple, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Ying Family, Hong Tian City, Snow Hawk Hall, Heavenly God Pce, Qing Hu Ind, and Shooting Sun God Mountain!

    TLN: The rank is ording to the sequence~

    From today onward, Xiao Yao Pce, the thousand-year-old sect, was no longer one of the eight Supreme Sects!

    The Heavenly God Pce had be one of the eight Supreme Sects!

    In a pavilion constructed near the North Sea in Qingzhou.

    Rxing, Pei San sat on a bamboo chair, enjoying the sea breeze as he read his book. By his side, Meng Dujuan was peeling an apple, while the guardian Tie Ta stood on the other side with ramrod straight posture.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, the white-browed man in ck robes, and the King of Beasts ¡®Wu Hou,¡¯ who appeared simr to a savage, walked over.

    ¡°You guys are here,¡± Pei San said as the corner of his mouth quirked up. He turned and nced at the white-browed man in ck robes and asked, ¡°Where is Huhe?¡±

    ¡°I invited Huhe here as per your order.... However, Foreign Dignitary Huhe told me that he has an errand to run. He will definitely visit Teacher when he has time in the future,¡± the white-browed man cupped his hand and answered. ¡°Also, Teacher, this disciple invited him to join the Heavenly God Pce and told him that he will be given the position of the God of Heaven. Still, he refused!¡±

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult harrumphed and said, ¡°Father, this Huhe is too arrogant. He even refused to be a God of Heaven. Perhaps he wishes for us to beg him to be one? Hmph!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Pei San smiled and said, ¡°Little Lian, didn¡¯t you say that your disciple ¡®Li Jun¡¯ is already an innate expert?¡±

    ¡°Innate expert?¡± Upon hearing these words, the King of Beasts Wu Hou was greatly astonished. ¡°Little Jun has attained Innate Realm? Sh-she will turn eighteen next year, right?¡±

    The High Priestess showed a pleased and proud expression.

    ¡°How¡¯s this?¡± Pei San ordered, ¡°From now on, the other two Saintesses of the Snowy Lotus Cult will be promoted to the rank of Elder. Li Jun will be the only Saintess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. Little Lian, you are toozy to manage this Snowy Lotus Cult.... So let Li Jun be in charge of the Snowy Lotus Cult for the time being.¡±

    The several people here were shocked.

    Promoting the other two Saintesses to Elders? Although it¡¯s said to be a ¡®promotion,¡¯ but this promotion actually stripped the other two Saintesses¡¯ rights to be the High Priestess.

    Which meant that Li Jun would definitely be the future High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± the High Priestess responded happily.

    ¡°Huhe...¡± Pei San muttered to himself. His lips curved into a smile.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 19 Choice

    Book 9 Chapter 19 Choice

    In Huyue County-City, Qingzhou:

    Huyue County had originally been the heart of Qingzhou as the base of Xiao Yao Pce had been situated outside Huyue County-City. However, ever since the base of the Xiao Yao Pce had gotten destroyed and the entire mountain had been struck by thunderbolts, the ranking of Hueyue County in the eighteen counties of Qingzhou had dropped. However, the headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult had been relocated to Huyue County.

    The headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult were now located in the northern city region of Huyue County City and upied an extremely spacious area.

    It must be known that many mansions existed in Huyue County-City. In the past, those mansions had been dwelled in by the highly-positioned members of the Xiao Yao Pce. However, those mansions were now taken by the members of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    ¡°Besides Little Jun and the Foreign Dignitary Huhe, everyone else may leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher (High Priestess)!¡±

    In the spacious great hall:

    Although the eyes of the Great Saintess and the Second Saintess flickered with bitterness, they still left respectfully with the nine Elders. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were the only ones who remained in the great hall.

    ¡°The High Priestess sure is ruthless. She actually appointed the other two Saintesses as Elders. With that, those two Saintesses will have to give up on their wishful thinking. Now, it is absolutely certain that the next High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult will be Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    The High Priestess had a ruddy pinkplexion, and she had on a pink long cloak, making her look even more charming. By just looking at her appearance, it was impossible to tell that she was over a hundred years old. At this moment, the High Priestess was looking at Teng Qingshan with a radiant smile on her face.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said gently, ¡°You hid your strength well. You have attained Emptiness Realm, but you kept it a secret.¡±

    ¡°High Priestess, you never asked,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he responded.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask, would you have nned not to tell me at all?¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult burst out inughter and began attempting to persuade him, ¡°Huhe, my Senior Martial Brother invited you to join our Heavenly God Pce and even offered to bestow you the position of the ¡®God of Heaven.¡¯ This is an extremely good thing for you. If you be the God of Heaven of the Heavenly God Pce, who will have the audacity to provoke you? If you wish to establish your own sect, you can absolutely establish a sect just like how I established the Snowy Lotus Cult.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and shook his head.

    ¡°Stubborn.¡± The High Priestess¡¯ expression turned frigid. She turned to look at Li Jun andined, ¡°Little Jun, your husband is a blockhead, a fool.¡±

    Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but giggle.

    ¡°I guess a woman is born to leave her family,¡± the High Priestessmented in a resigned voice while shaking her head. She then ordered, ¡°Alright. You two may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Li Jun bowed hastily.

    ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult stared at Li Jun with a solemn expression on her face and instructed, ¡°Little Jun, I have already stated that from today onwards, you will be the only Saintess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. During my absence, you shall be the one fully in charge of the Snowy Lotus Cult. Therefore... Little Jun, do notze around.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± Li Jun had no choice but to respond obediently.

    ¡°Go,¡± the High Priestessmanded.

    Li Jun then followed Teng Qingshan and left. When they were about to leave, Teng Qingshan bidded the High Priestess farewell with just a smile and a nod.

    ¡°This Huhe is horribly stubborn!¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult narrowed her beautiful eyes and muttered to herself, ¡°However, your wife is the next High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult of the Heavenly God Pce, and you are a Foreign Dignitary. Even if you refuse to join the Heavenly God Pce, there won¡¯t be much difference.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were currently in their residence, leisurely drinking tea and chatting.

    ¡°Qingshan, the Heavenly God Pce is really willing pay a price for you. In order to recruit you, they made my Great Martial Sister and Second Martial Sister into Elders,¡± Li Jun remarked as she ate the melon seeds.

    TLN: LI JUN. DON¡¯T EAT AND TALK

    Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun and said, ¡°In their eyes, I am someone that¡¯s not part of any sect. Thus, it is worth it to rope me in their sect! However, Little Jun... from now on, you will be the Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult! You will be much busier now.¡±

    ¡°This means I can¡¯t leave with you now,¡± Li Jun responded with a distressed expression.

    ¡°Everything will be settled soon,¡± Teng Qingshan assured as he reached his hands out to hold Li Jun¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared to depart tomorrow morning.¡± Teng Qingshan said in a serious tone, ¡°ording to the intelligence report, after the Heavenly God Pce destroyed the Xiao Yao Pce, the Land of the Nine Prefectures has be even more chaotic. Now, therge sects of many prefectures are making preparations to eradicate the other forces in their region.¡±

    As the saying went, if the rabbit died, the fox would grieve. After witnessing the destruction of the Xiao Yao Pce, the otherrge sects, including the Hong Tian City, the Snow Hawk Hall, and the Qing Hu Ind, all became worried that some small rebellious sects might emerge in the regions they governed.

    Therger sects couldn¡¯t give the smaller sects any chance of expanding!

    Almost all the Supreme Sects had amon understanding. In the past, the Xiao Yao Pce had controlled fifteen of the eighteen counties in Qingzhou. They had never cared about the other three counties. Moreover, the counties of Xiao Yao Pce had been governed very loosely. Thus, without their knowledge, the Snowy Lotus Cult had relied on thend of the three counties and developed an army of over two hundred thousand, which led to the destruction of Xiao Yao Pce.

    ¡°Now, the Hong Tian City has already begun implementation, nning to eradicate all the small sects andrge bandit gangs in the northeast region of Youzhou!¡±

    ¡°I am worried that the Qing Hu Ind will also do the same!¡±

    This wasmon sense!

    To the Supreme Sects, it was necessary to maintain internal securities before implementing anything to resist foreign invasion! Take Yangzhou¡¯s Qing Hu Ind as an example. The Gui Yuan Sect only upied thend of one county. So, if the Heavenly God Pce decided to attack Yangzhou, the Heavenly God Pce might make an agreement with the Gui Yuan Sect, promising to give them and of one county in exchange for their cooperation in Yangzhou.

    The Gui Yuan Sect was located in the center of Yangzhou.

    With the Gui Yuan Sect on the inside and the Heavenly God Pce on the outside... if the two forces worked together, the Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against them! Hence, the best method for the Qing Hu Ind was to exert some effort and eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect first. In order to focus entirely on dealing with the probable invasion of the Heavenly God Pce, it was necessary for the Qing Hu Ind to conquer all of Yangzhou.

    ¡°Therefore, I must make things hard for the Qing Hu Ind. I must ensure that the Qing Hu Ind will have no energy to deal with the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Teng Qingshan said solemnly.

    If the Heavenly God Pce did not conquer all of Qingzhou, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t have to deal with the Qing Hu Ind this soon. However, this matter was very pressing now.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Li Jun nodded.

    ¡°Little Jun, ording to what we nned previously... I need you to gather some information about the ones who harbor great hatred against the Qing Hu Ind through the Snowy Lotus Cult¡¯s intelligence agency.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    On the morning of December 6th, Teng Qingshan left Huyue County and arrived at Nanxing County in Yangzhou at noon. Dressed in a white cloak, Teng Qingshan appeared like a confident, carefree, and noble young master.

    When the guards standing before the gates of the Li Residence saw Teng Qingshan, they immediately called out respectfully, ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Has anyone looked for me during my absence?¡± Teng Qingshan questioned.

    ¡°Master, a few days ago, someone from Jiangning asked to meet Master,¡± a big bearded guard answered respectfully. ¡°He said he needed to give a letter to you. However, he left the letter here after waiting for half a day.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was struck by a thought.

    ¡°Jiangning County? It might be the Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Master, six days ago, Young Master Yang Dong came home,¡± the big bearded guard reported, ¡°But he left after staying for only a day.¡±

    ¡°Ah Dong came back?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ......

    After a while, the housekeeper respectfully handed Teng Qingshan the letter left behind by the person from Jiangning.

    While Teng Qingshan paced in the inner court, he unfolded the letter. ¡°A letter from Jiangning County?¡± He thought to himself.

    After he unfolded the letter, he only saw three words in it, ¡®Fiery Gilt Sess.¡¯

    ¡°They did it?¡± Teng Qingshan grinned.

    Even if someone else had gotten this letter, they wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of the three words, ¡®Fiery Gilt Sess,¡¯ since no one in the Land of the Nine Prefectures knew about the Fiery Gilt Steel.

    ¡°They have sessfully forged the first Fiery Gilt Steel Armor. With the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s speed in forging armory, it will take around one month for the Gui Yuan Sect to forge three thousand Fiery Gilt Steel Armors.¡± Teng Qingshan let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡°With the Fiery Gilt Steel Armor, the Qing Hu Ind will not be able to use the human wave tactic if they really attacked.¡±

    The best method to fight against the human wave technique was the elite soldiers tactic!

    ¡°I really wonder what¡¯s written on the letter that Ah Dong left.¡±

    Teng Qingshan walked through the inner court and soon entered the study room.

    In the past, Teng Qingshan had given his two disciples instruction and advice in regards to their mission in Tai Ah Mountain Range. Teng Shou and Yang Dong had been asked to report every two to three months. If Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t home, then they would leave a letter under a pile of papers in the study room.

    In the study room:

    Teng Qingshan walked into the study room and immediately noticed a letter amidst the pile of papers on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    The words on the letter were the words used in Duanmu Continent, ¡®To Teacher, from your disciple, Yang Dong.¡¯

    Even if outsiders saw this letter, they wouldn¡¯t be able to read it.

    ¡°Teacher, Great Martial Brother and I have already established a gang with over a thousand bandits in Tai Ah Mountain Range. I have named this gang as ¡®Xiong Shou Gang.¡¯ The men of the Xiong Shou Gang are strong and courageous...¡± Seeing Yang Dong¡¯s grand, self-praising words, Teng Qingshan burst intoughter.

    ¡°This Yang Dong is really good at being a bandit.¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned and thought to himself, ¡°He actually named the bandit gang as ¡®Xiong Shou.¡¯ Did Ah Shou agree to this name?¡±

    The two martial brothers, Teng Shou and Yang Dong, were certainly suited to mingling with bandits.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was alone as he cultivated silently in the Li Residence. It was the third day since his return there.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear and was practicing the moves of the spear art. For a moment, the spear was as fast as lightning, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s body was like a swimming dragon. Each and every move he performed contained the concept of ¡®Dao.¡¯ This concept of Dao portrayed the eruption of volcanoes. It was as though the heavens and the earth had been split apart by an axe. The performance of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art seemed to show a sunlike fireball crashing toward the ground...

    The Six Legged delike Chi widened its eyes as it stared fixedly at Teng Qingshan while he cultivated.

    ¡°Master, master!¡± A tinkling voice sounded from afar.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Surprised by the voice, Teng Qingshan stopped.

    The Six Legged delike Chi immediately red with its triangr eyes, furious that Teng Qingshan did not continue with his practice. It was so mad that it huffed gusts of air out of its nostrils.

    ¡°They never disturb me unless it¡¯s something major.¡± Teng Qingshan ced his Reincarnation Spear down and went to the door of the courtyard.

    ¡°Creak¡ª¡±

    A lovely maid with two side braids stood outside the courtyard door. She stared at Teng Qingshan with her clear and big eyes, and reported in a slightly nervous manner, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a letter for you. It¡¯s from Madame.¡±

    Teng Qingshan took the letter in surprise.

    ¡°You may leave,¡± Teng Qingshan said, waving his hand.

    The maid cast a few nces at Teng Qingshan and left hastily like a frightened bunny. In actuality, the maid was thinking to herself, ¡°It¡¯s just as those sisters said. Our master is very handsome.¡±

    On the way back to the training field, Teng Qingshan opened the envelope.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    When he opened the envelope, he found a bundle of folded paper. Immediately, a radiant smile emerged on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    The first paper stated: ¡°These papers contain the recorded stories of nine people, and these nine people all harbor absolutely irreconcble hatred against the Qing Hu Ind. The first person¡¯s name is Zhang Wei...¡± Each sheet of paper was entirely covered with words, and it took twelve sheets of paper to record all the information of the nine people.

    ¡°Who should I help?¡± Teng Qingshan pondered.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 20 The Third Disciple

    Book 9 Chapter 20 The Third Disciple

    The nine people on the list dreamed of getting revenge. All of them desired to drink and eat the blood and flesh of their enemy.

    ¡°Hm?¡±

    When Teng Qingshan read the eighth sheet of paper, he thought to himself, ¡°This was suspected to be rted to the Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    The person described on the eighth sheet of paper was named Xue Xin, a citizen of Wuan County in Yangzhou. In Wuan County-City, the Xue n had been an ancient and great n with a history of two to three hundred years. However, when it came to the generation of Xue Xin¡¯s father, Xue Chengdao, the Xue n only had three men: Xue Xin; Xue Xin¡¯s father; and Xue Xin¡¯s Second Uncle.

    Xue Xin was the only son!

    Xue Xin had lived his childhood and teenage days leisurely. Due to his father¡¯s influence, Xue Xin had loved to read starting from a young age. In Wuan County-City, Xue Xin was a famous and gifted schr! However, at the age of 16, his father, Xue Chengdao had obtained a treasure, which was said to be a poetry manuscript written by the Poetic Sword God, Li Taibai. It was the Flowing Cloud Manuscript!

    Li Taibai was an Omnipotent Expert.

    In the literary circles, Li Taibai¡¯s status was transcendent. His poetry manuscript was definitely worth over ten thousand Gold. To someone who loved poems, this Flowing Cloud Manuscript was definitely as important as his life.

    ¡°To think that Xue Chengdao actually acquired the poetry manuscript of the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai,¡± Teng Qingshan praised, ¡°However, it¡¯s such a pity that he ran into misfortune because of this!¡±

    After Xue Chengdao obtained the Flowing Cloud Manuscript, he¡¯d kept it carefully.

    Unfortunately, under the influence of alcohol, his brother, Xue Chengqian, had identally revealed the Flowing Cloud Manuscript to others, boasting proudly to his friends about it. It was precisely what he revealed under the influence of alcohol which attracted the attention of the poetry enthusiast, Zhao Fu who was also the nephew of the provincial official of Wuan County-City. On that very same day, Zhao Fu visited Xue Residence and offered to pay a huge price for the Flowing Cloud Manuscript.

    If the Xue n had sold the Flowing Cloud Manuscript, then everything would have been fine.

    However, Xue Chengdao viewed the Flowing Cloud Manuscript as important as his life. How could he sell it? He tactfully rejected Zhao Fu¡¯s offer, iming that he did not possess the Flowing Cloud Manuscript and that his brother had merely been boasting lies due to the influence of alcohol!

    ¡°This person named Zhao Fu is ruthless!¡± Teng Qingshanmented. The next few sentences on the sheet of paper sent a chill to Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart. ¡®Three dayster, the soldiers of Wuan County-City arrested and incarcerated Xue Chengdao and Xue Chengqian. Then the next day, the Xue n was falsely used of being the devious surviving members of Tie Yi Hall. All the men, women, and children of Xue n, a total of eighteen people, were arrested and executed. However, Xue Xin alone managed to escape.¡¯

    As Teng Qingshan read the few lines of words, he sighed inwardly.

    In front of a tyrant of Qing Hu Ind, a rich and wealthy family was not considered anything great. Just thebel of being the ¡®devious surviving members of Tie Yi Hall¡¯ had been enough to get them all killed.

    Three months after the execution of the entire Xue n, a major event which astounded the entire Wuan County had urred...

    A huge poisoning case had urred in the residence of Wuan County¡¯s provincial official.

    87 people in the entire Provincial Official Residence had died. Yet, Zhao Fu had not been poisoned to death. Still, the deaths of so many people had infuriated the Provincial Official of Wuan County City. Immediately after, an investigation had been conducted. In the end, the result of the investigation showed that the culprit of this poisoning case was the delicate-looking teenager, Xue Xin... It was the poetry enthusiast!

    At once, the teenager Xue Xin had then be wanted in the entire Yangzhou.

    Xue Xin had then concealed his identity and gone into hiding, disappearing for a total of three years. ording to the investigation the Snowy Lotus Cult conducted, it was suspected that the Gui Yuan Sect had been involved with Xue Xin during these past three years.

    In August of this year, Xue Xin had been invited by a security office to be an escort. Hence, he then returned to Wuan County-City. He now worked as an escort for Chang Sheng Security Office in Wuan County-City by the alias of ¡®Wu Yi.¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan perused the written information about Xue Xin.

    ¡°Before the destruction of his n, Xue Xin was merely a schr. The intelligence agency of the Snowy Lotus Cult is truly powerful. They actually managed to find the current identity of Xue Xin.

    ¡°Disappeared for three years? It¡¯s suspected that the Gui Yuan Sect has been involved during these past three years?¡± Teng Qingshan pondered.

    ¡°Hm. Let¡¯s see what this fellow is really like.¡±

    In actuality, Teng Qingshan could choose anyone out of the nine people. However, because of the words, ¡®suspected that Gui Yuan Sect has been involved during these past three years,¡¯ Teng Qingshan was more inclined to choose Xue Xin.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s enormous body soared up into the pitch-ck night sky. Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, facing against the wind, while the Whole Gale Eagle rested on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s backzily.

    ¡°Wuan County!¡±

    ¡°In the past, I had arranged for Little Jun to settle down in Wuan County. I never expected that I would return there again.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and thought to himself, ¡°If this fellow named Xue Xin is really a man of great potential, then I will ept him as my disciple. I will stand up for him and get revenge for him!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s purpose was... to fight the Qing Hu Ind!

    Standing up for his disciple was be a very proper reason for fighting! Moreover, no one would expect someone to provoke the Qing Hu Ind deliberately.

    ¡°Whew~Whew~~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi pierced through the wind as it flew from Nanxing County to Wuan County. The flight merely took less than an hour.

    ......

    At a restaurant opposite Chang Sheng security office in Wuan County City:

    ¡°Brother Wu Yi, this mission went well because of you. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know if I would¡¯ve survived. At least, this leg of mine would be crippled if not for you. I will just keep these words of gratitude brief. Let me propose a toast to you!¡± At the second floor of the restaurant, three cultivators were drinking together.

    ¡°Our lives are at risk in every mission. I helped you this time, so I am sure you will help me next time... It¡¯s the right thing to do. Please don¡¯t thank me.¡± The young man with a scar on his face raised his wine cup as he replied.

    The three cultivators gobbled big mouthfuls of meat and drank to the fullest. It was obvious that they had just returned from an escorting mission. All three of them appeared very happy.

    At the corner of the second floor, a white cloaked man with a long sword on his back was

    drinking leisurely.

    ¡°This is Xue Xin.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the escort named Wu Yi and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder the subordinates of the Provincial Official of Wuan County could not recognize him... He no longer looks like that delicate-looking teenager who only reads books. If it wasn¡¯t because of the information written on these sheets of paper, I wouldn¡¯t be able to believe that this guy was a delicate-looking teenager just three years ago.¡±

    The escort named ¡®Wu Yi¡¯ was Xue Xin.

    Xue Xin had grown to a height of seven Chi and three Cun. He looked tough with a stocky build, and his arms were thick and strong. He also had a horrific scar which shed past his nose and covered almost half of his face. When he opened his eyes, a knifelike gaze shot out.

    ¡°Three years. Within only three years, he has transformed from that delicate-looking schr into a strong cultivator.¡± While observing Xue Xin¡¯s style of conversation and the expression showed through his eyes, Teng Qingshan nodded inwardly.

    Teng Qingshan observed Xue Xin secretly for three days. During these three days, the thing which made Teng Qingshan decide to ept Xue Xin as his disciple was that Xue Xin had actually gone to a run down beggars¡¯ shelter one night and given the kids who were shivering in the cold winter some crushed silver.

    ¡°When Xue Xin was sixteen, he was listed as wanted by Qing Hu Ind. Thus, he fled throughout the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures... He must have been a beggar before. This is probably why he has a soft spot for those beggars.¡±

    Standing in the dark corner, Teng Qingshan watched Xue Xin¡¯s actions. This scene was precisely the reason to why he finally decided to ept Xue Xin as his disciple.

    ......

    With this, Teng Qingshan spent a day purchasing a luxurious mansion in Wuan County-City which cost him over ten thousand silver. In the cover of night, the Six Legged delike Chi and the Whole Gale Eagle descended inside this luxurious mansion at lightning speed. This mansion was named ¡®Jing Residence¡¯ by Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Xing Yi Martial Arts... Xing Yi... Xing Yi... I will use the alias ¡®Jing Yi¡¯ when I fight with Qing Hu Ind.¡± After Teng Qingshan bought the mansion and helped the Six Legged delike Chi and the Whole Gale Eagle to settle down, on that very night, he stealthily made his way to Chang Sheng Security Office.

    At Chang Sheng Security Office:

    As Teng Qingshan felt Xue Xin¡¯s presence within his domain, he managed to find Xue Xin easily.

    ¡°Eh? Within only three years, he became a high-ranking escort.¡± Teng Qingshan stood on the rooftop of a building. His entire being was concealed in the cover of night as he gazed downward at the young man who was practicing with a saber at the center of the courtyard. It was Xue Xin!

    ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡±

    Xue Xin was half-naked. He held a horse-ying saber and paced within the courtyard at the speed of lightning, asionally shing forward and asionally holding the saber up horizontally. At times, he made blocking movements with the horse-ying saber like an enemy was really before him. As he struck each move, sounds of air explosions rang out.

    With eyes as keen as knives, Xue Xin practiced repeatedly.

    ¡°Eh? This fellow is not using inner strength?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. With his understanding of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, Teng Qingshan could distinctly determine that Xue Xin had no inner strength. This caused a radiant smile to creep onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he said, ¡°This young fe is using physical strength!¡±

    Xue Xin¡¯s saber was extremely fast and extremely fierce!

    ¡°True. Three years ago, he had no knowledge of martial arts, and he was already 16 years old at that time... He had no inner strength when he was sixteen. So, even if he was given secret manual of inner strength at the age of sixteen, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make any achievements.¡± Teng Qingshan knew well that it was most effective for one to begin the cultivation of inner strength at a young age.

    ¡°Moreover, no one taught him him any martial arts when he was fleeing. He could only use his physical strength to wave his saber. The power of his strike definitely disyed a force of a few thousand Jin,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°However, why did the information state that this may be rted to the Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan felt puzzled, he did not spend much time pondering about it. He waited silently for Xue Xin to finish his saber practice.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Xue Xin withdrew his horse-ying saber. His muscr upper body was covered with drops of perspiration.

    As he gasped for breath, a cold glint shed in his eyes and he muttered, ¡°Grandmother, Father, Mother, Second Uncle... Big Sister, Second Sister... I will kill Zhao Fu and avenge all of you. I will!¡±

    Everyday, Xue Xin had no audacity to rx even for a moment because of this hatred.

    Unfortunately...

    The strength of his enemy was far too great.

    ......

    The night was pitch-ck. The moment Xue Xin sheathed his horse-ying saber and prepared to return to his room...

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A figure seemed to have teleported, suddenly appearing before Xue Xin. The eerie figure then solidified. It was Teng Qingshan, who donned a white cloak and carried a trenchant sword on his back.

    Xue Xin was astonished and quickly retreated a step.

    Xue Xin immediately calmed himself and asked, ¡°Who¡ª-who are you?¡±

    ¡°Young fe.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Xue Xin with a smile and asked, ¡°You were the one that gave some crushed silver to those beggarsst night, right?¡±

    Hearing this, Xue Xin was stunned.

    ¡°Attack me with your saber.¡± Teng Qingshan was still smiling as he said, ¡°Remember, use your most powerful saber art... and maybe I will ept you as my disciple.¡±

    ¡°You wish to see my saber art?¡± Xue Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of tion.

    He had no idea of the identity of the person before him, but he had never seen or heard of this terrifyingly fast Qing Gong which the person before him had just performed... If he could be the disciple of the person before him, then he might be able to get revenge.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t use my sword,¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled while looking at Xue Xin.

    ¡°You won¡¯t use your sword? What if I hurt you?¡± Xue Xin asked in a slightly worried tone.

    Teng Qingshan burst out inughter as he replied, ¡°Wound me? If you can hurt me even in the slightest, I will help you attain Innate Realm within a year.¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 21 Honesty

    Book 9 Chapter 21 Honesty

    ¡°Help me attain Innate Realm within a year?¡± Xue Xin stared at the mysterious white-cloaked man before his eyes. He felt astounded as he thought to himself, ¡°Innate experts are extremely rare. The same is true for the Gui Yuan Sect, the second greatest sect in Yangzhou, which is rumored to have only three to four innate experts. Only one in ten thousand can attain the Innate Realm. Despite those odds, this person says that he can help me attain Innate Realm within a year?¡±

    Xue Xin swallowed hard as he stared fixedly at the person before him.

    In his opinion, the white-cloaked man before his eyes was terrifyingly powerful.

    ¡°Quit dreaming. If you wish to take the easy road and have me help you attain the Innate Realm, you will have to hurt me first.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°I will be standing within this area of three Chi.¡± A sh of golden fire emerged on the tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s right foot, and he then drew a circle with it.

    ¡°Innate True Origin?¡± Xue Xin¡¯s heart was pounding.

    ¡°Just do your best. If you manage to force me out of this circle, then it means I lose.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he looked at Xue Xin.

    ¡°Senior is an innate expert. If you protect yourself with Innate True Origin, I won¡¯t be able to wound you,¡± Xue Xin said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be protecting myself with Innate True Origin.¡± Teng Qingshan regained hisposure and said, ¡°Attack me now!¡±

    When Xue Xin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed, ¡°It¡¯s such a small circle. He won¡¯t protect himself with True Origin, nor will he step out of the circle. In this small circle, he won¡¯t be able to evade my attacks. If I can¡¯t even wound him with my saber, then the three years I¡¯ve spent practicing the saber art will all be for nothing.¡±

    Immediately after thinking that, Xue Xin said respectfully, ¡°Senior, be careful!¡±

    With this, he gripped the horse-ying saber and stared at Teng Qingshan with aposed expression. For a moment, it was as though he and his opponent, Teng Qingshan, were the only ones existing in this world.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked as he scrutinized Xue Xin.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The horse-ying saber instantly transformed into a beam of cold light, attacking Teng Qingshan like sshes of water. However, the strange thing was that Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire being blurred asionally and seemed to vanish at times. Within this area of three Chi, four to five blurred images of Teng Qingshan appeared instantly. The blurred images then congealed, turning into the tangible figure of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°This¡ª¡± Xue Xin blinked with disbelief filling his eyes.

    ¡°Use your best move,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Senior, the moves I am about to use are from Whole Gale sh, a technique I created by myself.¡± Xue Xin took a deep breath andunched himself forward. When he was one Zhang away from Teng Qingshan, his entire being transformed into a circr arc-shaped shadow and began swirling. Simultaneously, the horse-ying saber held near his waist shed with curved beams of light!

    ¡°Whew! Whew! Whew!¡±

    Eighteen violent strikes were shed wildly around Teng Qingshan¡¯s circle.

    ¡°Whew~~Whew~~¡± Then as Xue Xin stood nearby, he gasped for breath, with drops of perspiration covering his forehead.

    ¡°Good saber art.¡± Teng Qingshan still stood within the circle. However, the white cloak still appeared very clean, without even the smallest cut.

    ¡°This... How is this possible?!¡± Xue Xin lowered his head as he stared at the horse-ying saber in his hand. During these past three years, he had escaped many cmities and killed many enemies with this horse-ying saber... He trusted this horse-ying saber in his hands the most.

    Xue Xin thought that if his eighteen strikes shed every inch of the area within the circle, he would definitely wound Teng Qingshan.

    However...

    When he performed his saber art, he had also felt that his every sh was futile ashe had not actually shed anything.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Xue Xin suddenly said as he cupped his hands in veneration, ¡°This junior has been too arrogant... Senior, you have been standing in this circle, and yet, the saber of this junior couldn¡¯t even touch you. Please forgive the insolent words of this junior.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    An Emptiness Realm Expert was putting a Postliminary Expert to the test. If this scene were witnessed by other Emptiness Realm Experts or the Sovereigns of the sword sects, they would probably ridicule Teng Qingshan for being a big bully.

    In the eyes of an Emptiness Realm Expert, the shes and strikes of a Postliminary Expert were really too slow. While the Postliminary Expertunched his strike, the Emptiness Realm Expert could even run and kill someone several Li away, and then return to the same spot to block this strike! Through this, one should know how great a the difference there was between the speed of a Postliminary Expert and that of a Emptiness Realm Expert.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. An Emptiness Realm Expert could move a distance of one to two Li with just a single step.

    ¡°Your saber art is not bad,¡± Teng Qingshan smiled while asserting Xue Xin.

    Xue Xin¡¯s trembled inwardly.

    Would this mysterious expert really ept him as his disciple? He had suffered greatly during these past three years, and he really wished to be taught by a powerful teacher.

    ¡°Tell me, how did you manage to build your strength?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired curiously, ¡°Based on my observations, you do not have inner strength. You use purely physical strength.¡± As one of the most powerful cultivators of the Internal Martial Art, Teng Qingshan had always loved the martial cultivators who used strength.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Xue Xin replied with a bitter smile, ¡°This junior has no teacher. When I was wandering in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, I trained hard to build up my strength.¡±

    ¡°How did you train?¡± Teng Qingshan asked inquisitively.

    Building up one¡¯s strength to several thousand Jin wasn¡¯t that easy.

    If the good men of Teng Jia Vige trained by themselves, it would be impossible for them to build their strength to several thousand Jin.

    ¡°In the beginning, this junior simply cultivated. However, the training I did was not very useful. It even harmed my body.¡± Xue Xin shook his head and continued, ¡°In the end, I began spending more time pondering upon the method to increase my arm strength, since it¡¯s necessary to have great arm strength to wield weapons. After observing horses, wolves, and other wild animals, I realized that the forelegs of those quadruped animals were much stronger than their hindlegs.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glistened with joy.

    ¡°At that time, I wondered what would happen if humans moved by crawling on their hands and feet. Would it result in an increase of the strength of one¡¯s arms?¡± Xue Xin eximed, ¡°I did not expect for the training to be that effective! I spent fourteen to sixteen hours everyday crawling on the ground, and my arms were strengthened!

    ¡°I ate wild fruits in the mountains and crawled every day. One day, I identally ate an azure-colored fruit. After eating it, my stomach ached, but after the pain, I realized that my strength increased profusely.¡±

    A radiant smile showed on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face when he heard this.

    Crawling on the ground was indeed a simple and effective method. If humans crawled on the ground like animals since birth, the strength of their arms would be of simr strength to their legs after a time of 10-20 years. However, it was impossible for this training method alone to build up one¡¯s strength to several thousand Jin.

    Xin Xin¡¯s experience was rather strange.

    ¡°I will perform this fist art. Watch carefully,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Xin¡¯s eyes immediately widened, worried that he might miss even one move performed by Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly posed his hands into the form of tiger ws, and when he red, his eyes were like the fierce eyes of a tiger. He began performing the Tiger Form Fist Art. At Teng Qingshan¡¯s level, each and every move was like that of a tiger and even a nce would frighten others.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    With his hands and feet on the ground, Teng Qingshan instantly sprinted a distance of several dozen Zhang, moving as quick and as violent as thunder. He was like a fierce tiger dashing down the mountain!

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡±

    The force of the ws ripping the air apart caused a surge of air currents in his vicinity

    ¡°Roar~~¡± A deep roar like that of a tiger rang out.

    Teng Qingshan was like a tiger swinging its tail back and forth and cutting the air into two as easily as cutting bean curd.

    At the side, Xue Xin didn¡¯t even dare to blink as he watched.

    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡± Teng Qingshan withdrew his force and stopped.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Xue Xin nodded hastily.

    ¡°Perform the moves you saw,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he stared at Xue Xin calmly.

    Since young, Xue Xin had loved poetry, and he had always been very smart. Initially, the Tiger Form Fist Art had not beenplicated at all. Thus, Xue Xin remembered the moves easily... However, being able to remember the moves was not enough. The Internal Martial Art was not as simple as Xue Xin imagined.

    In the spacious area, Xue Xin began practicing the moves of the Tiger Form Fist Art.

    While he was practicing, he stopped to ponder. Then Xue Xin resumed his practice, constantly modifying his moves. As he modified his moves, the Tiger Form Fist Art that he was performing began to seem more authentic. Xue Xin had only watched Teng Qingshan perform it once, but after only an hour of practicing, he managed to perform the Tiger Form Fist Art well, disying the essence of this fist art.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes beamed as he eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I could be this lucky. Haha... This is an unexpected blessing. A truly unexpected blessing.¡±

    In order to deal with Qing Hu Ind, Teng Qingshan had originally nned to simply choose someone. He had not expected to find someone talented in the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t strange for Xue Xin to have such achievements. Previously, Xue Xin had crawled in the mountains and copied the moves of wild animals. He had already acquired some understanding of the essence of ¡®Xing Yi.¡¯ Thus, he was naturally able to learn the Tiger Form Fist Art even more quickly.

    ¡°Senior,¡± Xue Xin cupped his hands together and said apologetically, ¡°This junior can only practice this fist art to this level. The fist art this junior performed was still nowhere near as powerful as yours.¡±

    Teng Qingshan erupted withughter.

    ¡®Nowhere near?¡¯

    Teng Qingshan himself was an Emptiness Realm Expert, an existence who had entered the Dao. He was much stronger than the other grandmaster of the Internal Martial Art. If Xue Xin¡¯s fist art possessed one-tenth of the force of Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art, then Xue Xin would be on par with Teng Shou, who was an innate expert.

    ¡°You did well,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he looked at Xue Xin with a smile. ¡°Wu Yi, would you like to be my third disciple from today onwards?¡±

    Xue Xin was ted. With a ¡®Bang¡¯ sound, he knelt down and was about to kowtow to Teng Qingshan when he suddenly froze.

    Aplicated expression emerged on his face.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the status of a teacher was equivalent to the status of a father! Once a teacher, forever a father! This was not a lie. If one ventured the entire world, they had to rely on his skills and strength, And a teacher was someone who would impart these knowledge and skills to them.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Xue Xin struggled mentally for a long while. Then he stared at Teng Qingshan and gnashed his teeth as he said, ¡°This junior¡¯s name is not ¡®Wu Yi.¡¯ My name is Xue Xin!¡±

    ¡°Xue Xin?¡± Teng Qingshan deliberately acted surprised and said in shock, ¡°The Xue Xin wanted by Qing Hu Ind?¡±

    Xue Xin was wanted by the entire Qing Hu Ind as a major incident had urred after Teng Qingshan left the Land of the Nine Prefectures. All the well-informed people knew of this major event.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xue Xin lowered his head and sighed to himself.

    Maybe...

    Xue Xin might miss this chance of finally bing the disciple of this powerful expert. However, he did not regret revealing his identity. He knew that if his existence harmed his teacher in the future, he would feel remorse for the rest of his life. His family members had all died. Thus, he really wasn¡¯t willing to let yet another person, who was nice to him, die.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as he stared at Xue Xin. His heart had alreadypletely epted Xue Xin.

    In the beginning, Teng Qingshan certainly had the intention of using Xue Xin, but he now absolutely viewed Xue Xin as a disciple like Teng Shou and Yang Dong.

    ¡°Xue Xin, from today onwards, you will be my disciple,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Xue Xin¡¯s eyes widened. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°This... this.... Senior, Imitted an offense against Qing Hu Ind!¡± Xue Xin said hastily.

    Qing Hu Ind was one of the eight Supreme Sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. In Xue Xin¡¯s opinion, even the powerful innate experts wouldn¡¯t dare to offendrge sects like Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind?¡± A cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°Even if the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Indes, I can still kill him with one strike.¡±

    Xue Xin was stunned, and his body trembled slightly. He now knew that he had encountered an extremely powerful teacher!

    ¡°Are you not going to respect me as your teacher?¡± Teng Qingshan chortled as he looked at his disciple.

    Kneeling on the ground, Xue Xin regained hisposure. Feeling overjoyed, he kowtowed hastily.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Three continuous kowtow sounds rang out.

    Then Xue Xin raised his head. Unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, he shouted out loud, ¡°Disciple Xue Xin Xin pays respect to Teacher!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 22 Bloodbath in Brothel

    Book 9 Chapter 22 Bloodbath in Brothel

    After Xue Xin became Teng Qingshan¡¯s disciple, he no longer needed to be an escort of the Security Office. He secretly left a letter in the Chang Sheng Security Office and departed quietly with Teng Qingshan.

    ......

    In the study room within the inner court of Jing Residence, the mansion that Teng Qingshan had recently purchased in Wuan County City:

    ¡°From today onwards, you shall live in this mansion.¡± Teng Qingshan said. He lit a candle and turned to take a seat. With a smile on his face, he looked at Xue Xin, who was carrying a bundle on his back, and said, ¡°Xue Xin, sit down first and tell me the full story between you and Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Xue Xin sat beside Teng Qingshan and began his story.

    He talked about the strong bond between his parents, sisters, and the others. He also borated on the process of the disaster. He even enunciated the whole process of how he tried to kill his enemy with poison.

    ¡°Schrs are useless!¡± Xue Xin shook his head and guffawed. Yet, tears filled his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of studying? If I started learning martial arts at a young age, I understand that I might not be able topete with the phenomenal Teng Qingshan of Gui Yuan Sect, who became a True Dan Innate Expert at the age of 17, but I would at least be able to kill one of those three bastards!¡±

    That experience was the hardest blow in his life, which caused Xue Xin to think that studying was useless.

    Since that experience, he devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts.

    ¡°Xue Xin, what¡¯s your rtion with Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired.

    Xue Xin stared at Teng Qingshan in shock. He then nodded and asked, ¡°Teacher, how did you know?¡± Xue Xin¡¯s response surprised Teng Qingshan. Xue Xin continued, ¡°In the past, I trained arduously in the mountains. After I ate the azure-colored fruit, I made achievements in my training. Later on, I ventured through the Land of the Nine Prefectures and luckily befriended some ck Armored Soldiers of Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°Xue Xin had always wanted revenge, but he was incapable of exacting it.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed to himself.

    ¡°Xue Xin, do you want revenge?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Xue Xin¡¯s eyes shone. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°However, I am too weak. I can¡¯t even win against that ¡®Zhao Xi,¡¯ not to mention Zhao Guangzuo, the provincial official of Wuan County City.¡± Xue Xin had three enemies.. They were ¡®Zhao Fu,¡¯ the man that demanded the Flowing Cloud Manuscript, ¡®Zhao Guangzuo, the one that used and killed the entire Xue n, and ¡®Zhao Xi,¡¯ the inept advisor throughout the entire course of events.¡¯

    ¡°If you are unable to get revenge, I will impart to you the skills to aid in your revenge.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up and instructed, ¡°Stay here for a while!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Xue Xin was slightly nervous as he watched Teng Qingshan leave.

    In the empty study room, Xue Xin was the only one left. As Xue Xin stared at the guttering candle, his eyes burned with anger. He gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, ¡°I, Xue Xin, finally have a teacher. The gods had treated me unfairly. I will practice a hundred times more diligently than before! Father, Mother, Grandmother, Second Uncle, Sister... I will definitely slice those three into pieces and get revenge for you guys!¡±

    After a while.

    Tap! Tap! Tap! The sounds of Teng Qingshan¡¯s footsteps rang out.

    Xue Xin immediately regained hisposure. He turned and saw Teng Qingshan stepping in with a jade box in his hands.

    ¡°Xue Xin.¡± Teng Qingshan opened the jade box.

    Xue Xin immediately scrutinized the item within the jade box. A tiny two leaved grass was ced within the jade box. Although the grass had been plucked long ago, it still appeared lively. It was as though dewdrops could be seen on the leaves of the tiny grass. Teng Qingshan smiled and exined, ¡°This spiritual herb is named ¡®Morning Dew Herb¡¯ and possesses magical effects. This herb will open up the meridians of your entire body!¡±

    ¡°Eat this first.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Open up the meridians of my entire body? This...¡± Xue Xin quickly stood up. He gulped and looked nervously towards Teng Qingshan. ¡°Teacher, this is too precious. I...¡±

    ¡°Stop hesitating. Just eat it.¡± Teng Qingshan chided coldly.

    The Land of the Nine Prefectures did have Spiritual Medicine that could open up the meridians of one¡¯s entire body. Such Spiritual Herbs and Spiritual Fruits were considered high-quality. However, this ¡®Morning Dew Grass¡¯ was a Spiritual Herb which Teng Qingshan incidentally acquired while he was searching for the ¡®Dreamy Cloud White Fruit¡¯ in the Duanmu Continent! Actually, Teng Qingshan possessed many Spiritual Fruits and Spiritual Herbs.

    Firstly, he searched for some of those that he possessed.

    Secondly, most of the Spiritual Herbs and Spiritual Fruits that he possessed used to belong to Tianfeng n. Back when Teng Qingshan was in Duanmu Continent, he looted the Tianfeng n, the number one n of Duanmu Continent, and took many Spiritual Herbs, Spiritual Grass, and Secret Manuals of Martial Arts back to the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    How many Spiritual Treasures did the Tianfeng n possess after the umtion of a thousand years? It was obvious.

    Therefore, the ¡®Morning Dew Grass¡¯ really was nothing.

    ¡°Gulp~~¡± Xue Xin felt very grateful. At the same time, he took the Morning Dew Grass and swallowed it. The strange thing was that when Xue Xin ced the Morning Dew Grass into his mouth, the Morning Dew turned into a juice-like liquid. Xue Xin then swallowed the liquid as though he was drinking water.

    ¡°My entire body feels numb.¡± Xue Xin¡¯s facial expression turned weird and his body began writhing involuntarily.

    ¡°I feel so hot!¡±

    Grey and ck impurities began seeping out of the pores of Xue Xin¡¯s skin. As the ¡®Morning Dew Grass¡¯ modified Xue Xin¡¯s body, Xue Xin felt that time had stopped. After fifteen minutes, Xue Xin heaved a deep sigh. A sense of joy could be seen on his grimy face.

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Xue Xin said as he knelt.

    ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    Xue Xin froze briefly. He then did as told.

    A drop of liquid flew out from the jade bottle in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, falling into Xue Xin¡¯s mouth. Xue Xin widened his eyes in shock... However, after a while, a joyful expression showed on his face. This drop of liquid was the precious ¡®Elixir of the North Sea.¡¯ Just one drop was able to help an expert reach the peak of the Postliminary Realm and improve one¡¯s meridian.

    ¡°Opening up his meridians would only bring Xue Xin benefits in his future cultivation of the internal Martial Arts.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Xin could sense that his body was going through an astonishing change. He felt exceedingly grateful towards Teng Qingshan. Ever since his family died and his home destroyed, Teng Qingshan was the one nicest to him. Although he had made other friends...but it was apparent that the person nicest to him was his teacher, the one before his eyes.

    Xue Xin had experienced the fickleness of human nature. Therefore, he remembered every favor he owed.

    ¡°Stop acting like a fool.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed, ¡°When I was on my way here, I had alreadymanded the servants to boil hot water for you. Go take a shower. Keep in mind...The servants are not allowed to enter the inner court. You will have to carry the buckets of hot water into the room by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Xin nced at himself and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he noticed how dirty he looked.

    In Wuan County City, the Warm Breeze Brothel was the most luxurious brothel. In this brothel, even the lowest expense was over several dozen silver taels. The cost of several dozen silver taels was equivalent to the annual earnings of ordinary countrymen.

    On the third floor of the Warm Breeze Brothel, some poems and drawings done by famous figures were emzoned on the walls. Several delicately carved tables were arranged nicely below the viewing tform of the third floor. Pots of high-quality tea were ced on each and every table. It was evident that the business was good. The tables below the viewing tform were filled with people. Everyone chatted softly as they listened to the melody of the zither.

    Although it was winter, warm air permeated the entire third floor. It was not cold at all, as though it was spring.

    On the viewing tform, two pretty girls with alluring figures could be seen. They wore ayer of gauze, indistinctly revealing their almost naked bodies. One was blowing a flute, while the other was ying the zither. It was a flute and zither duet and the melody resonated within the third floor.

    In the left corner of the area below the viewing tform sat Teng Qingshan and Xue Xin.

    ¡°Teacher, Zhao Xi is the one sitting there.¡± Xue Xin hinted with his eyes as he whispered, ¡°The skinny young man sitting at the frontmost table.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan responded as he nced at the skinny young man.

    The frontmost table was the best table of the brothel and three people sat at that very table. The three were a seemingly handsome young man and two charming twin sisters. The twin sisters were peeling the grapes and cing them into the handsome young man¡¯s mouth.

    The handsome young man appeared very leisurely.

    Behind the handsome young man stood two valiant guards.

    ¡°When Zhao Xi was originally a servant of Zhao n, he was purchased by the Zhao n at a young age. He was purchased to apany the direct descendant ¡®Zhao Fu.¡¯ He was the one that practiced martial arts and studied with Zhao Fu. Xue Xin whispered, ¡°However, this Zhao Xi is very cunning. He is also a strong and capable person. Not only was Zhao Xi able to please Zhao Fu, Zhao Xi was also able to befriend all types of people in Wuan County City.

    ¡°He..is even the sworn brother of General Li, who is the leader of the army in Wuan County City! Not only that, he¡¯s also doing business secretly. Moreover, the Patriarch of Zhao n epted Zhao Xi as his adopted son.¡±

    ¡°Now, in Wuan County, Zhao Xi is a remarkable figure that can drink and chat merrily with General Li and the provincial official.¡±

    Xue Xin said in a deep voice, ¡°I have to admit that this Zhao Xi is a very powerful figure. In my opinion, he is even more powerful than Zhao Fu, the young master of Zhao n.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in agreement.

    As a servant, he actually managed to rise to such a level. Thus, one could imagine how scheming he was...

    ¡°When Zhao Xi was following ¡®Zhao Fu,¡¯ he helped Zhao Fu obtain everything that Zhao Fu desired and perfectly solved every issue! Zhao Xi was the one that told Zhao Fu about the news of the ¡®Flowing Cloud Manuscript. In addition, Zhao Xi was the one that did the framing and arranged for the confiscation of property to happen.¡± Xue Xin¡¯s eyes turned frigid as he said, ¡°I can only feel content after I kill Zhao Xi!¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan had prevented the others outside of this boundary from hearing Xue Xin¡¯s words, but¡ª

    The twin sisters that served Zhao Xi faraway seemed to have sensed the murderous intention in Xue Xin¡¯s eyes as they suddenly turned and shot a nce at Xue Xin. At that instant, Xue Xin¡¯s expression normalised.

    ¡°Ah Bao.¡± Zhao Xi suddenly stood up and cast a meaningful nce at the two beauties beside him.

    ¡°Brother Xi?¡± The two sisters stood up quizzically.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Zhao Xi used one of his hands to pull the hand of one beauty and ced his other hand on the waist of the other beauty. He immediately led the two beauties and two guards towards the door.

    ¡°Master Zhao.¡± The Brothel Keeper, a beautifuldy that appeared to be around thirty-years-old, simpered as she approached. ¡°Leaving so early?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yea. I still have an errand to run.¡± Zhao Xi grinned as he stuffed a silver note in the Brothel Keeper¡¯s bosom and stroked her bust in a convenient manner.

    However, at this moment, Zhao Xi¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    Because...

    Teng Qingshan and Xue Xin also walked towards the staircase.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Without making a sound, Zhao Xi moved a step back, retreating behind the Brothel Keeper and the guards.

    Thump, thump, thump...

    Xue Xin had already arrived beside the guards. He appeared to be walking past the guard and heading towards the staircase.

    ¡°Zhao Xi.¡± Xue Xin suddenly turned back and stared at Zhao Xi.

    ¡°Oh, you are?¡± Zhao Xi asked as he looked at Xue Xi with a smile. Simultaneously, he held the beauty before his body, using her as a shield. ¡°Please forgive my bad memory. You are?¡±

    ¡°I am the one that will take your life!¡± Xue Xin thundered.

    Whoosh!

    The light of the saber shed!

    Immediately, the guards, the beauty, the Brothel Keeper, and the courtesans behind the Brothel Keeper screamed in pain.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The saber shed the shoulder of the beauty in Zhao Xi¡¯s arms. The sh of metal sounded as blood sttered. Zhao Xi actually bumped against the wall to the side. As a smashing sound rang out, a hole was formed on the wall and Zhao Xi leaped out of the hole.

    Boom!

    Like a tiger storming down, Xue Xin went through the hole. With bloodshot eyes, he gripped the horse-ying saber, which was dripping blood, and leapt down!

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 23 Chaos

    Book 9 Chapter 23 Chaos

    Zhao Xi fled, and Xue Xi pursued him. With one ahead of the other, they jumped from the third floor to the street down below.

    The street bustled with crowds of people who wereing and going.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhao Xi rolled onto the ground. Then he immediately stood up and ran.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± The inner strength burst forth on the soles of Xue Xin¡¯s feet, and Xue Xin instantly darted toward Zhao Xi.

    ¡°Someone is getting killed!¡±

    ¡°Someone is getting killed!¡±

    Some pedestrians on the spacious street screamed. Immediately, many pedestrians ran to the sides of the street, avoiding Zhao Xi and Xue Xi, while the pedestrians faraway moved rapidly toward the sounds. Upon hearing the screams, the customers in the brothels, shops, and restaurants located on both sides of the street also stepped out onto the balconies to look at the noisy street below.

    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Master Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Someone actually dares to pursue and kill Master Zhao?¡±

    The conversational sounds resonated continuously, but no one tried to save Zhao Xi.

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you try to kill me?¡± Zhao Xi bellowed furiously as he fled in an pitiful manner.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xue Xin scoffed coldly and cursed, ¡°You brat! You should have died long ago!¡± As Xue Xin spoke, he repeatedly used his horse-ying saber to sh at Zhao Xi... However, Zhao Xi¡¯s dodging ability within a small area was rather impressive, and Xue Xin still couldn¡¯t kill him within a short time even though he had be much stronger.

    ¡°Lord!¡±

    Two guards stormed out to save Zhao Xi. However, as they ran, their bodies shuddered, and then they copsed on the ground. Teng Qingshan smiled, and his eyes cast a nce at the two guards as he weighed the two crushed stones in his hand.

    ¡°Those two useless bastards.¡± From the corners of his eyes, Zhao Xi noticed the two powerful experts he hired had copsed onto the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious as he thought to himself, ¡°The person before my eyes now is not the only one pursuing and trying to kill me. A second person exists. If I want to save myself, I must end this fight as quick as possible.¡± It was evident that Zhao Xi had the confidence to deal with Xue Xin.

    He was just worried about...

    The mysterious expert who had secretly killed his two guards.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Zhao Xi actually gripped the horse-ying saber with his left hand. The terrifying force of impact exerted by the horse-ying saber caused Zhao Xi¡¯s body to quiver. Involuntarily, Zhao Xi then moved two steps back.

    ¡°Eh? Gloves?¡± Xue Xin noticed the half-transparent gloves which Zhao Xi was wearing.

    Zhao Xi¡¯s gaze quickly turned cold.

    His right hand, equipped with a weapon, was slightly raised. Zhao Xi then aimed his sleeves toward Xue Xin.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    For a moment, several dozen tiny poisonous needles flew out from within Zhao Xi¡¯s sleeves. The poisonous needles were like embroidery needles. As the needles were fast and attacking from close range, Xue Xin couldn¡¯t dodge the needles.

    His eyes widened in fright as he thought, ¡°Nooooooo¡ª¡± Xue Xin wasn¡¯t willing to die! He still had a great vengeance which he had yet to resolve!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Then a blurred figure emerged beside Xue Xin. It was Teng Qingshan! The moment he appeared, he waved his right arm and deflected the several dozen poisonous needles with his sleeves.

    ¡°This¡ª¡± Seeing how Teng Qingshan appeared suddenly and deflected his concealed weapons easily, Zhao Xi felt his heart sink. This time, he was absolutely certain. ¡°It¡¯s an Innate Expert! And it should be a True Dan Innate Expert or a Golden Dan Innate Expert! It¡¯s the end! I am doomed...¡±

    As Zhao Xi had been able to rise from the status of a servant to his current status, it showed that he had good judgement and high intelligence.

    ¡°Am I about to die? No, no...¡± For a moment, Zhao Xi seemed to have gone crazy. He red at Teng Qingshan and shrieked pathetically, ¡°No, you two cannot kill me!!!¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even bother to pay any attention to Zhao Xi. He only flicked a nce at his disciple, ¡®Xue Xin.¡¯

    Cold drops of perspiration covered Xue Xin¡¯s forehead. He had a brush with death earlier. so he was indeed scared.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Xin felt slightly ashamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Kill him first,¡± Teng Qingshanmanded.

    Xue Xin turned and stared at Zhao Xi. Zhao Xi¡¯s face was pale white. He seemed to have lost his mind. At this moment, Zhao Xi was fully aware that with the presence of the mysterious expert, ¡®Teng Qingshan,¡¯ he would never have any chance of escaping.

    ¡°You guys cannot kill me.¡± Zhao Xi took out a dark green token from his bosom and said desperately, ¡°I am the Representative of External Affairs in Wuan County, appointed by Qing Hu Ind. We are in public. If you guys kill me...¡± Zhao Xi stopped talking. He believed that the two power experts before his eyes knew what he was about to say.

    ¡°Representative?¡± Teng Qingshanughed and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡±

    ¡°Even better?¡± Zhao Xi froze.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The saber shed.

    ¡°No¡ª¡±

    Zhao Xi emitted a mournful scream which resonated within the heavens and the earth, then a head flew into the air. Zhao Xi¡¯s scream could still be heard as his head was thrown. A gush of bright water-like blood spurted out pathetically from his broken neck. Immediately, manydies who were watching the scene screamed.

    ¡°I finally killed one.¡± Xue Xin red at the head which fell onto the ground. He could feel his heart pounding wildly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    Upon hearing Teng Qingshan, Xue Xin regained hisposure and answered, ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    At once, Teng Qingshan and Xue Xin quickly joined the crowd and disappeared. There were still a great number of people all around the street. All of them discussed fervently as they stared at the dead body of one of Wuan County¡¯s influential figures. Zhao Xi, who possessed supremacy in Wuan County,had been killed on the street.

    Then momentster...

    A group of several hundred people rushed over crazily. The frontmost person was a beautiful married woman. The woman¡¯s face looked pale and her hair was very messy.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± ¡°Out of the way!¡± ...

    A great deal of shouting rang out.

    Many spectating pedestrians near the street had moved out of the way hastily. The several hundred people rapidly surrounded the area in which the pursue and murder had urred.

    The married woman stared at the corpse. Her face immediately turned deathly white as he mourned loudly, ¡°Ah Xi!!!¡± She knelt down, and with trembling hands, she held the head in her arms.

    ¡°Who! Who killed Ah Xi?! Who???!!!¡±

    The beautifuldy lifted her head as she screamed. It was as though she had gone crazy.

    ¡°Madame! Madame!¡± Seeing that their madame had gone insane, the two maids were slightly afraid.

    ¡°Investigate! Investigate quickly! Find out who killed Ah Xi!¡± The woman red furiously at the surrounding and shouted, ¡°I will slice the murderer into pieces! Whoever he is!!!¡± The several hundred people around her didn¡¯t even dare to speak a word. They immediately stormed into the crowd, grabbed the pedestrians, and began interrogating.

    ......

    In the House of General in Wuan County-City:

    A big bearded man, dressed in a fur coat, was lying leisurely on a chair and fiddling with the iron balls in his hands. He narrowed his eyes and hummed, asionally fondling the maid by his side.

    ¡°General! General!¡± An urgent voice called from the outside.

    ¡°What¡¯s with all the noise?¡± The General opened his eyes with displeasure.

    A middle-aged officer rushed inside and said nervously, ¡°General, something major has happened! Zhao Xi was killed in the street below the Warm Breeze Brothel.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The General rolled and stood up.

    ¡°Brother Zhao is dead?¡± The general couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is this possible? Brother Zhao is strong. He is a First-Rated Warrior. He also has bodyguards. Moreover, Brother Zhao is a cautious person. How did he get killed in the street? If he was poisoned, then that would make sense. But he was killed in the street?¡±

    This was too strange.

    ¡°If he¡¯s dead, then the business...¡± The general frowned. He owned a share in the business which Zhao Xi was in charge of. Now that Zhao Xi was dead, things would be troublesome.

    ¡°General, Zhao Xi¡¯s wife is crying in the street below the Warm Breeze Brothel,¡± the middle-aged officer said hurriedly.

    ¡°Zhao Xi¡¯s wife? That youngdy of Qing Hu Ind?¡± The general was startled and shouted hastily, ¡°Let¡¯s go! We must get there as quickly as possible...¡±

    ¡°Fourth!¡± The general thundered.

    ¡°General,¡± the reply sounded from afar.

    ¡°Assemble the brothers from the First Barrack and the Second Barrack, and depart!¡± The general shouted. The number of city guards in one barrack was much greater than the number of ck Armored Soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect had in one barrack. The number of city guards in two barracks would be four thousand.

    ......

    Currently, General Li had led a group of guards to Zhao Xi¡¯s mansion.

    The entire mansion was covered with white silk, and mournful cries could be heard from afar.

    ¡°General Li.¡± The young married woman, dressed in a white mourning garment, walked out of the great hall.

    ¡°Sister, what... what happened?¡± General Li asked hastily.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The young married woman¡¯s eyes reddened. She gritted her teeth and red at General Li as she chided, ¡°How should I know what happened? My husband, Ah Xi, was working with you guys. Now, Ah Xi is dead... and you don¡¯t even know who did it? I don¡¯t care about other things. You just have to catch that murderer! And slice him into a thousand pieces!!!¡±

    General Li¡¯s face darkened. However, when he thought about the married woman¡¯s identity, he restrained himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Sister,¡± General Liforted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is nobody I cannot find in Wuan County! He actually has the audacity to kill my brother... I will ensure that they regreting into this world!¡±

    General Li was filled with bitterness!

    However, it was not just to avenge Zhao Xi. The most important part was that General Li suffered a great loss because of Zhao Xi¡¯s death!

    ¡°Yes! Make them regreting into this world!¡± The married woman hissed angrily.

    One had to admit that General Li¡¯s and Zhao Xi¡¯s people were well-informed in Wuan County. After one hour, they received news that the two murderers had entered a mansion¡ªthe Jing Residence!

    ¡°Quickly!¡± ¡°Quickly!¡±

    Like a dark flood, the armored soldiers inundated the streets toward Residence Jing.

    ¡°Surround this Jing Residence! Surround the Jing Residence!¡± General Li roared furiously.

    ¡°Yes, General.¡±

    The sound of shing metals rang out repeatedly. Two thousand soldiers had surrounded the entire Jing Residence, ensuring that nothing could enter or exit. There were another two thousand soldiers and the Zhao n¡¯s several hundred men blocking the doors of Jing Residence from the outside. General Li and Zhao Xi¡¯s wife stood amidst the crowd, ring angrily at the main gate of the Jing Residence.

    ¡°The door is closed?¡± Madame Zhao sneered coldly andmanded loudly, ¡°Knock down the door!¡±

    At this moment¡ª

    ¡°Creak!¡± The sound of the wood rod being removed from the door rang out.

    ¡°ng, ng, ng~~¡± The metal doors slowly opened, revealing that the guards of the Jing Residence had already retreated far away.

    A seemingly carefree, white-cloaked young man and another young man with a horrifying saber scar on his face walked out of the huge door, one after the other. Both of them then stood before the door.

    It was aplete silence.

    Xue Xin stared at the numerous soldiers dressed in ck armor. Even though his teacher was beside him, he still felt nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s the one that killed Master Zhao Xi.¡± Standing beside Madame Zhao, a man with triangle-shaped eyes pointed at Xue Xin angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Madame Zhao red furiously at Xue Xin as she roared, ¡°How dare you kill my husband?! I will kill your entire family!!!¡±

    General Li, who was at the side, scowled at Xue Xin and shouted, ¡°This person actually dared to kill the Representative of External Affairs of Qing Hu Ind in the street. This is an offense that will result in the extermination of your entire family. Soldiers... detain everyone in this Jing Residence!¡±

    The order was given!

    Immediately, the soldiers, who filled the entire street behind General Li, stormed toward the Jing Residence like waves of surging seawater.

    The guards and maids of the Jing Residence were so afraid that they began crying. Many people were shouting, ¡°Lord, this has nothing to do with us! Lord, please spare our lives.¡±

    It was aplete mess.

    Teng Qingshan peered at the soldiers who were rushing toward the doors of the Jing Residence. His expression darkened, and he roared indignantly, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ...

    At once, the soldiers, who were charging at the frontmost, fell to the ground while covering their ears in pain. It was as though they had been hit by an invisible shockwave. Over a hundred people copsed onto the ground like that. Although over a thousand soldiers remained standing, all of them appeared pale. Madame Zhao¡¯s face also turned pale white. General Li was the only who appeared very calm.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± General Li¡¯s face darkened as he shouted madly, ¡°Do you have the audacity to be the enemy of Qing Hu Ind? Give us the culprit, and I will forgive you. If you resist, then you will be the aplice! You will be executed as well!¡±

    Even Innate Experts would have to yield when in face of a County General, one whomanded an army of one hundred thousand soldiers.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 24 A Deliberate Action

    Book 9 Chapter 24 A Deliberate Action

    A few thousand soldiers surrounded General Li. With the vigor of a few thousand soldiers behind him, General Li¡¯s berating would probably intimidate even experts who had just attained the Innate Realm... Against an army of several thousand soldiers, even a Golden Dan Innate Expert would choose to retreat.

    ¡°Aplice? Deadly offense?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled like the several thousand people were invisible. He grinned as he stared at General Li and said, ¡°General, let me tell you one thing. Barging into my Jing Residence is also a deadly offense!¡±

    General Li froze.

    ¡°If even one of your soldiers charges into my residence, I will take your life. Do you believe my words?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he spoke, acting as though he was casually saying something ordinary. However, the reality was that there were menacing soldiers equipped with weapons standing before him. One could even smell the blood on their armor and weapons.

    Even before a great army, Teng Qingshan still uttered threats with a smile. The scene was hrious.

    However, no one dared tough! Teng Qingshan¡¯s furious roars had already caused the hearts of many people to shudder.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± General Li¡¯s face became ghastly. He thought to himself, ¡°Who is this mysterious and powerful expert? Just his furious roar alone possesses such force! He should be an Innate Expert. The Jing Residence... The Jing Residence. I know all the famous and powerful Innate Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, but there seems to be no Innate Expert with the surname Jing.¡±

    That was what General Li thought. However, to be safe, he still shouted out loud, ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan cast a meaningful nce at his disciple, Xue Xin.

    Xue Xin immediately understood what Teng Qingshan meant. He then stepped forward and answered loudly, ¡°My teacher¡¯s surname is Jing, and his given name is Yi!¡±

    ¡°Jing Yi?¡± General Li pondered, ¡°I have never heard of this name. Where did this persone from?¡± General Li wasn¡¯t the only one feeling puzzled.

    Beside him, Madame Zhao was also pondering about this. One should know that Madame Zhao was the core disciple of Qing Hu Ind. She had seen the books which contained recorded information of the innate experts throughout the world. ¡°There was no one named Jing Yi. I guess... this Jing Yi has just attained Innate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yi!¡±

    General Li backed away slightly. Immediately, more soldiers gathered to protect him. He then dered, ¡°Your disciple killed Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Representative of Foreign Affairs in the street! This is a major offense! As the teacher... you did not discipline your disciple well. Qing Hu Ind will forgive you for that since there can be disobedient disciples. Now, if you choose to give us your disciple, we will let this slide. Otherwise, if this takes too long...¡±

    Everyone knew that General Li was about to say.

    If this fight took a long time, Qing Hu Ind would definitely send some powerful experts to where they were, and it would be toote by that time.

    ¡°General,¡± Teng Qingshan stared at General Li and said with a smile, ¡°I, however, can¡¯t be bothered talking to you. You should just leave with your men. I don¡¯t care if you wish to bring even more men or report this to Qing Hu Indter. As for this disciple of mine... no one is to touch him.¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan turned and headed inside the residence. Simultaneously, hemanded, ¡°Xue Xin, close the door!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± Xue Xin eximed loudly before the several thousand soldiers.

    ¡°You...¡± General Li was enraged by Teng Qingshan¡¯s aloof manner and contemptuous attitude.

    Madame Zhao, who was at the side, became furious. She hissed and reprimanded, ¡°Jing Yi, I don¡¯t care who you are! Your disciple killed my husband in the street! He killed Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Representative of Foreign Affairs! Yet, you¡¯re, the teacher, still behaving so arrogantly. Why? Do you really think that there¡¯s no one left in Qing Hu Ind? Everyone, go and catch the disciple of Jing Yi! I will reward you with a million silver taels!¡±

    A million silver taels?

    That amount was probably equivalent to the entire property of a wealthy merchant.

    Before General Li even passed down an order, Madame Zhao¡¯s several hundred men roared as they rushed toward the gates of the Jing Residence.

    ¡°Brothers, attack!¡± Tempted by the great amount of money, many soldiers stormed over.

    So what if an Innate Expert was powerful?

    There was nothing to be afraid of!

    No matter how powerful an Innate Expert could be, he would still be alone. How many people could he kill at the same time? If one thousand people charged over at the same time, the one who could catch this ¡®Disciple of Jing Yi¡¯ would earn one million silver taels! Then that person would really be considered rich!

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A blurred image appeared instantly beside Zhao Xi¡¯s wife. While Madame Zhao was stunned, Teng Qingshan clutched her neck.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Then the blurred figure disappeared.

    Teng Qingshan appeared at the threshold of the Jing Residence¡¯s gates, still gripping onto Madame Zhao¡¯s neck. The group of people who pursued them were still three to four Zhang away from the threshold. Through this situation, one could see just how fast Teng Qingshan was!

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Madame Zhao immediately cried out pathetically.

    Madame Zhao¡¯s bodyguards and servants, who had dashed to the frontmost area, froze as they watched Teng Qingshan grip Madame Zhao like an eagle clutching a small chick... The soldiers behind the bodyguards and servants were stunned as well.

    Madame Zhao was the one who had offered a reward earlier. If Madame Zhao died, from whom could they ask for the reward if they caught the disciple of Jing Yi?

    ¡°Stop!¡± General Li shouted nervously.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at General Li. He thenmanded, ¡°Ask your men to back away.¡±

    ¡°Back away! Everyone! Back away!¡± General Li shouted hastily. The many bodyguards and soldiers staring nkly at Teng Qingshan retreated at that moment. Cold drops of perspiration covered General Li¡¯s forehead... Zhao Xi¡¯s death was just a trivial matter. However, if Madame Zhao died, then things would be troublesome.

    The reason why Zhao Xi had been able to be the adopted son of the Zhao n and the sworn brother of General Li was because of this woman!

    This woman was someone who could aid one in rising to the highest level of Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Jing Yi, I think you should let Madame Zhao go.¡± General Li forced a smile and tried persuading Teng Qingshan, ¡°Madame Zhao¡¯s husband died. She¡¯s only acting this way because of the grief and indignation she feels. You have to understand! She is just a woman... Jing Yi, you are a superior Innate Expert, so please just let her go. We can discuss about the other issues.¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and exchanged a nce with Xue Xin, who was beside him.

    Discuss?

    Even if General Li wanted to end this with a negotiation, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t.

    ¡°If I discuss with you, how am I going to mess with Qing Hu Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Zhao Guangzuo, the County Official of Wuan County, should being soon. A few thousand soldiers have gathered here. This is a major incident... How can he, the County Official, pretend not to know about all these?¡±

    Previously, Teng Qingshan had deliberately made it so that they would be noticed entering the Jing Residence.

    Otherwise, if Teng Qingshan had wanted to kill Zhao Xi, he could have done it secretly, and no one would know.

    However¡ª

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s intention was to provoke Qing Hu Ind!

    ¡°Discuss?¡± Teng Qingshan chided coldly before the army of several thousand soldiers, ¡°The Jing Residence is not a ce where those soldiers can trespass... Since this woman was the one that issued the order, her life will be spared, but she must still be punished for her offense.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoke, his right arm exerted slight strength and Madame Zhao flew up into the air.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Madame Zhao emitted a painful cry in the midair while holding onto her stomach.

    ¡°Madame! Madame!¡±

    Many servants and bodyguards hurried to catch Madame Zhao, who was still holding onto her stomach. She turned and shot resentful res at Teng Qingshan as she cried out loud, ¡°You-You have destroyed my Dantian!¡± A martial cultivator had to learn to sense the aura of inner strength before they could cultivate and acquire a great amount of inner strength.

    Inner strength could make one strong, as well as prevent a woman from aging.

    It was already considered good if an ordinary woman managed to live till the age of 60-70. However, an expert who had reached the pinnacle of their cultivation in inner strength could live to the age of 120-130. They might even live to the end of their lifespan, which was the age of 150. If they could attain the Innate Realm, then their appearance would remain the same forever. Even if they were over a hundred years old, they would still be able to retain the appearance they had when they stepped into the Innate Realm.

    Now that Madame Zhao had lost all her inner strength, she would age very quickly.

    Women valued their appearances the most. Therefore, how could Madame Zhao not hate Teng Qingshan?

    ¡°This woman will definitely hate me too. She will criticize me in front of her teacher,¡± General Li thought. Thus, he felt even more angry at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Jing Yi, you...¡± General Li was infuriated.

    ¡°Hm, do you think the Jing Residence is a ce where you and your men can behave atrociously?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at General Li and asserted, ¡°I believe General Li is fully aware that... if I wish to take your life, it would be as easy as retrieving an item from my bag. You should just behave yourself and get lost. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t mind destroying your Dantian as well.¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan turned and headed into the mansion. He didn¡¯t even bother looking at General Li. As Teng Qingshan walked into the mansion, Xue Xin immediately prepared to close the gate.

    ¡°Xue Xin. it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to close the gate.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s calm voice resonated within the mansion. His voice rang in the ears of every soldier. ¡°I would like to know who would have the audacity to barge into the Jing Residence and seek death!¡±

    General Li was so enraged that his face flushed red. He gnashed his teeth and eximed, ¡°Intolerable! Intolerable!!!¡±

    ......

    In the mansion:

    In the pavilion situated at the front courtyard, Teng Qingshan was leisurely reclining in a chair. His disciple, Xue Xin, stood beside him. Xue Xin¡¯s face was flushed red, while his eyes beamed. He was excited and nervous at the same time. ¡°Teacher, what we¡¯ve done is equivalent to smacking General Li¡¯s face and trampling on his body a few times. Will they just let it go like this?¡±

    ¡°It will be better if they choose not to let it go,¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Xue Xin wasn¡¯t aware of Teng Qingshan¡¯s n, so he was very confused.

    ¡°You will knowter,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense that within his domain another group of people were galloping rapidly toward his mansion. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s most likely the county official of Wuan County, Zhao Guangzuo. Now that I have stirred up such amotion, how can he, the county official, not show up?¡±

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s n...

    He was just waiting for Zhao Guangzuo to appear.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears pricked up as he heard the soundsing from the entrance of the Jing Residence.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao, you have to avenge me!!! My Dantian was destroyed by that Jing Yi! Ah Xi was also killed in the street by that bastard¡¯s disciple! You have to avenge me and Ah Xi!¡± Madame Zhao cried.

    ¡°Rest assured. No one can remain carefree after offending Qing Hu Ind,¡± a deep voice rang out.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he grinned and stood up.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xue Xin appeared slightly surprised as he did not hear the voices outside.

    ¡°Follow me to the main gate,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Although Xue XIn was confused, he still did as told and followed Teng Qingshan to the main gate.

    The main gate of the Jing Residence was wide open. However, the several thousand soldiers in the street had no audacity to barge into the mansion.

    When Teng Qingshan and Xue Xin appeared at the main gate, they attracted the attention of over a thousand people.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Xue Xin suddenly fixed his eyes upon the tall and sturdy middle-aged man, who was encircled by a great number of guards. Murderous intent immediately flooded into Xue Xin¡¯s heart, and he roared, ¡°Zhao Guangzuo!¡±

    ¡°My dear disciple, the second one is finally here,¡± Teng Qingshan asserted as he smiled.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 25 Zhao Danchen

    Book 9 Chapter 25 Zhao Danchen

    When Xue Xin heard this, he immediately understood the reason why his teacher had done that earlier. ¡°So, Teacher was trying to help me revenge!¡±

    His three enemies were Zhao Xi, Zhao Guangzuo, and Zhaofu who was currently in Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°I am Zhao Guangzuo, the County Official of Wuan County.¡± Escorted by a group of people was an elegantly dressed, tall middle-aged man. He stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°General Li and the others have informed me that... your disciple killed the Representative of Foreign Affairs of Qing Hu Ind, Zhao Xi, and you destroyed Madame Zhao¡¯s Dantian. I wonder if General Li used you wrongly?¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at Zhao Guangzuo.

    ¡°It¡¯s correct. Zhao Xi was killed by my disciple, and I did destroy his wife¡¯s Dantian,¡± Teng Qingshan admitted with a nod.

    ¡°I wonder if you can justify your actions to Qing Hu Ind?¡± Zhao Guangzuo asked with a smile.

    ¡°Justify?¡± Teng Qingshan grinned as his eyes glistened coldly.

    However, upon hearing Teng Qingshan¡¯s response, Zhao Guangzuo didn¡¯t say much more. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Jing Yi to be such an arrogant person. However, based on their statement, Jing Yi is extremely powerful, and that his Qing Gong is exceedingly fast, strange, and unpredictable. Hmph, I will just let him win for a few days.¡±

    Zhao Guangzuo immediately turned away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhao Guangzuo ordered. He led his bodyguards and was about to leave.

    ¡°Uncle Zhao.¡± Madame Zhao grabbed him hastily.

    General Li followed behind Zhao Guangzuo, who turned around again. He flicked a nce at Madame Zhao and red as he scolded her, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡±

    ¡°County Official Zhao Guangzuo, I think you should stay.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯sughter resonated in the street as a blurred figure dashed amidst the crowd and rapidly approached the County Official, Zhao Guangzuo.

    ¡°Protect the Lord!¡±

    ¡°Protect the Honorable County Official.¡±

    The surroundings became chaotic. Many soldiers immediately tried to protect Zhao Guangzuo. However, no one could stop Teng Qingshan because of his strange body art. Actually, if Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t trying to conceal his ability, he would have caught Zhao Guangzuo in a single sh.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was pretending to be an Innate Expert.

    However, even so, Teng Qingshan still appeared beside Zhao Guangzuo within only a second and gripped Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s neck with his right hand.

    ¡°Lord.¡±

    ¡°Honorable County Official!¡±

    General Li and those soldiers began panicking.

    ¡°What-what are you doing?¡± Zhao Guangzuo could feel his neck was being clutched. He felt slightly nervous and said hastily, ¡°Jing Yi, there¡¯s no hatred between you and me.¡±

    ¡°Command your men to back away,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°Out of the way! Out of the way!¡± Zhao Guangzuo ordered quickly. He knew well that... the Innate Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures killed with decisiveness. If he hesitated even for a moment, he could be killed.

    ¡°Wa~~~¡±

    Many soldiers immediately stepped aside, opening up a path toward the Jing Residence.

    Teng Qingshan gripped Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s neck and walked toward the Jing Residence. He soon arrived at the main gate.

    ¡°Jing Yi, let the County Official go,¡± General Li pleaded anxiously.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi, you should let me go.¡± Even though his throat was being clutched by Teng Qingshan, Zhao Guangzuo still acted benevolently and persuaded him kindly, ¡°There¡¯s no hatred between you and me. It would be fine if taking me hostage brings you some benefit, but the fact is that taking me hostage brings you no benefit.¡±

    Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at Zhao Guangzuo and thought to himself, ¡°This Zhao Guangzuo is able to remain clear-minded amidst this chaotic situation... He¡¯s not a coward.¡±

    If he were a coward, he would probably be frightened to the point of being hysterical.

    ¡°Xue Xin, close the door.¡± Teng Qingshan continued clutching Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s throat as he walked into the mansion.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± Xue Xin answered loudly.

    ¡°Jing Yi, let the County Official go!¡± General Li shouted anxiously once more.

    However, the response was...

    ¡°ng, ng, ng~~¡± The main doors closed slowly.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The gates of the Jing Residence were nowpletely closed. The several thousand people on the street outside the mansion and the soldiers who encircled the Jing Residence all awaited General Li¡¯s order.

    ¡°General, what should we do?¡± The few officers beside General Li asked.

    General Li was filled with rage. He cursed and shouted, ¡°What can we do? Go back! Let¡¯s go back first! It¡¯s all Zhao Xi¡¯s fault... Just when did he provoke an Innate Expert?! Now, there¡¯s nothing we can do when the situation has be like this!¡± Since County Official Zhao Guangzuo was now in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, there was nothing they could do.

    Madame Zhao, who was at the side, didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    Immediately after, General Li led the over four thousand people and left pathetically.

    In the inner court of Jing Residence:

    ¡°Jing Yi...¡± Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s throat was still being gripped by Teng Qingshan. He pleaded urgently, ¡°No! Lord Jing Yi! There¡¯s no hatred between you and me! Why are you torturing me?¡±

    Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at Zhao Guangzuo.

    ¡°If Lord Jing Yi is willing to let me go... I will make Zhao Xi¡¯s death seem as though it never happened.¡± Zhao Guangzuo had apletely different attitude at this moment.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan appeared surprised and happy.

    ¡°Lord, rest assured. I will do everything. It¡¯s just a single Zhao Xi. If I want to settle this matter, I just have to work things out with Zhao Xi¡¯s wife. There is nothing I cannot solve in Wuan County,¡± Zhao Guangzuo said confidently.

    However, at this moment, Xue Xin was ring at Zhao Guangzuo.

    ¡°Hm, you are smart. Unfortunately¡ª¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and swung his palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    He struck Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s stomach. Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale, and a wisp of blood seeped from the side of his mouth.

    ¡°You-you...¡± Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s eyes widened. He red at Teng Qingshan and muttered, ¡°You destroyed my...¡±

    That one strike ruined Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s Dantian.

    ¡°It is true that there¡¯s no hatred between you and me. Unfortunately, there¡¯s a great hatred between you and my disciple.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and walked away. At the same time, hemanded, ¡°Xue Xin, I will let you handle the rest. You can deal with this Zhao Guangzuo.¡±

    ¡°A great hatred?¡±

    Zhao Guangzuo turned and red at Xue Xin as he said, ¡°Who-who are you? I don¡¯t know you. Have you mistaken something? No... Maybe this hatred is between you and my subordinates. The things that my subordinates did have nothing to do with me.¡±

    Xue Xin sneered coldly and said, ¡°Zhao Guangzuo, listen closely. My name is Xue Xin!¡±

    When Zhao Guangzuo heard this, his eyes widened greatly, and he became utterly speechless.

    Upon hearing the two words, ¡®Xue Xin,¡¯ Zhao Guangzuo knew he was doomed... Back then, he had judged as the Xue n as the surviving members of Tie Yi Hall and ordered to have the entire Xue n executed. Something this major had naturally needed the order of the County Official.

    ¡°Zhao Guangzuo... County Official Zhao... Hmph, thanks to your order, all the members of the Xue n died!¡± Xue Xin¡¯s eyes reddened to the extent that wisps of blood emerged at the corners of his eyes.

    When Zhao Fu had endeavored to obtain the Flowing Cloud Manuscript, Zhao Xi had been the one who came up with the ideas, but Zhao Guangzuo had been the one who issued the order!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my Xue n are the remaining evil members of Tie Yi Hall? Today, this evil member will repay you properly.¡± Xue Xin swung his palm forcefully.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    Xue Xin¡¯s palm mmed against Zhao Guangzuo and sent him flying. Zhao Guangzuo smashed onto a pole beside the pavilion and tumbled onto the ground.

    His face was deathly pale as he shouted loudly, ¡°Help! Hel¡ª¡± The mournful voice became suddenly silent.

    This was because Xue Xin was stepping on Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s mouth. In such a moment, Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s face was filled entirely with terror.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will avenge my grandmother, father, mother, second uncle, second aunt, and sisters slowly.¡± Xue Xin dislocated Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s jaws and carried Zhao Guangzuo to the cer.

    Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged with the enormous Six-legged delike Chi before him. It stared at Teng Qingshan with a pitiful expression, hoping that Teng Qingshan would practice his fist art. However, Teng Qingshan was pondering about something.

    ¡°Zhao Guangzuo is a County Official. Hismand can easily execute an entire n! I wonder how many people fear this Zhao Guangzuo.

    ¡°And now, he has be a prisoner.

    ¡°All of these things happened because of his status and strength.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly. One¡¯s status depended upon one¡¯s ability!

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous world, ordinary people thought that money was equivalent to one¡¯s status. In the Dark World of Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, rankings were important. A SS-ranking hitman and a A-rank hitman would receive totally different treatment. If Teng Qingshan had been a SS-rank hitman in the beginning, his wife Cat would never have died!

    While in this life...

    If he had been an Emptiness Realm Expert since the beginning, Little Blue wouldn¡¯t have died either!

    ¡°Power! All of these happened because of one¡¯s power.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°If one wished to negotiate, one must at least have the ability to negotiate!

    ¡°Hm...

    ¡°This time, I have taken Zhao Guangzuo hostage. Zhao Guangzuo is the County Official. Therefore, this matter will definitely concern Qing Hu Ind.¡± A smile crept up onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he said to himself, ¡°Zhao Guangzuo is part of the Zhao n in Qing Hu Ind... In that case, it seems like that Zhao Danchen is also a member of the Zhao n.¡±

    ......

    For a super powerful sect with a history of over a thousand years, it was natural for factions to exist within it. Likewise, it was very normal for the factions to be in the form of ns.

    The Zhao n was a rather powerful n in Qing Hu Ind.

    Now, the most powerful member of Zhao n was the one-armed Zhao Danchen. The fact that Zhao Guangzuo had been able to be the County Official showed that the Zhao n had an extremely high status within Qing Hu Ind.

    ......

    In Danchen Pavilion of Qing Hu Ind:

    This was a pavilion which had been built specially for Zhao Danchen. Outside the pavilion, there were azure-cloaked disciples sweeping the floor.

    When the azure-cloaked disciples noticed someone approach, they got a fright and hastily stood in a respectful posture. Then they bowed while greeting, ¡°Ind Lord!¡±

    Three people had approached the disciples. The frontmost person walked with a majestic gait. He had golden hair and eyes which seemed to sh with lightning. It was the Lord of Qing Hu Ind, Tie Fan. With the two people following behind him, Tie Fan walked into Danchen Pavilion.

    At the center courtyard of Danchen Pavilion, a silver-haired and handsome one-armed young man was performing sword art slowly. The sword art he performed was actually producing shes of blurred images.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Zhao Danchen sheathed his godly sword. Then as he looked at the approaching person with a bright smile, he greeted, ¡°Ind Lord.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhao.¡± Tie Fan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Something big has happened to your Zhao n.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Zhao Danchen was astonished. The things an old man valued the most were his n and descendants, so Zhao Danchen immediately shot a nce at the old man behind Tie Fan and shouted, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Great Uncle,¡± the old man answered hastily with respect, ¡°There¡¯s an Innate Expert named Jing Yi in Wuan County City. He allowed his disciple to kill Zhao Xi. When Guangzuo went to find this Jing Yi with many men, Jing Yi seized him and dragged him into his mansion. Now, we have no idea if Guangzuo is alive or dead.¡±

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression turned grim.

    Currently, he was he only Innate Expert in the Zhao n... If he were excluded, then Zhao Guangzuo would be the one with the highest status.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, it¡¯s not that simple. Even the Dantian of Senior Martial Gu Yong¡¯s disciple was destroyed,¡± Tie Fan said. ¡°Jing Yi was that one who did it. Therefore... we have to ask Elder Zhao for help.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me handle this!¡±

    A cold glint shed in Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 26 Gu Yong

    Book 9 Chapter 26 Gu Yong

    It was in the early hours of dusk. The cold wind gushed, causing the calm surface of the Azure Lake to ripple with waves.

    A strongly-built boatman, donned in a filthy robe, was slowly paddling the boat. His long hair draped over his shoulder. Finally, the boat stopped at the shore of Qing Hu Ind. At this moment, a vague figure darted towards the boat. With a ¡°Plop¡± sound, the vague figure descended onto the boat. It was the lone-armed Zhao Danchen.

    ¡°Gu Yong.¡± Zhao Danchen nced towards the boatman.

    ¡°Elder Zhao.¡± A smile crept onto Gu Yong¡¯s face.

    Gu Yong was finally able to reveal his appearance. News of the previous ¡°Ind Lord¡± Gu Yong bing a boatman had long been known by all.

    ¡°I will have to trouble you to ferry me across theke.¡± Zhao Danchen smiled.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Yong nodded while smiling, before starting to row the boat. Although Gu Yong rowed slowly, there was a unique and bizarre rhythm to it... This was his own method of paddling. The boat slowly elerated, from a slow miserable crawl to the speed of a flying arrow.

    ¡°Shoooo!¡±

    Gu Yong rowed peacefully as the boat rapidly propelled forward.

    Gazing at the current Gu Yong, Zhao Danchen was secretly happy. ¡°As expected, Gu Yong is making incredibly fast progress in his cultivation... Martial Ancestor¡¯s method is really effective. Within a mere four years, Gu Yong has be much stronger! At the very least, the strength of the current Gu Yong isparable to the strength shown by ¡°Zhuge Yuan Hong¡± during the battle in the Great Yan Mountain.

    Within the Qing Hu Sect, the person with the greatest potential to be an Emptiness Realm expert was Gu Yong!

    ¡°¹ÅÓº¡£¡±ÕÔµ¤³¾ÈÌ²»×¡¿ª¿ÚµÀ£¬¡°ÎÒ¿´£¬ÄãÈç½ñ»¹ÊÇ±Õ¹ØÇ±ÐÞµÄºÃ¡£Èç½ñ»®´¬......Ö»ÊÇÀË·ÑÄãÊ±¼ä¡£¡±

    ¡°Gu Yong,¡± Zhao Danchen could not help but remark, ¡°In my opinion, it would be better for you to enter close-door cultivation. Being a boatman is just a waste of your time now.¡±

    ¡°Ëã²»ÉÏÀË·ÑÊ±¼ä¡£¡±

    ¡°It is not a waste of time.¡±

    Gu Yong gave a light smile that seemed to be able to instil tranquility into people¡¯s hearts. ¡°During every trip that I made ferrying people, I was able to sense the rising chaos of the world and I dly endured it. However, Martial Ancestor had also said that the Nine Prefectures is currently in turmoil and that the Heavenly God Pce of Qingzhou harbours great ambitions, whom might dispatch some experts to assassinate me. Henceforth, I will have to cultivate in seclusion in three days so that I can achieve a breakthrough and attain Emptiness Realm.

    Zhao Danchen smiled in response.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, where are you heading to this time?¡± Gu Yong asked.

    ¡°Wuan County City.¡±Zhao Danchen shook his head, ¡°An unknown Innate expert emerged and had actually taken Guangzuo hostage.¡±

    ¡°Guangzuo? Oh.¡± Gu Yong nodded his head in response, ¡°However, Elder Zhao, it would be better to be a bit more cautious. The Land of the Nine Prefectures is presently quite unstable. It would be better to be cautious.¡±

    Zhao Danchen nodded in agreement, expressing his affirmation.

    Suddenly, the boat began to decelerate and shortly after, slowly pulled towards the shore. X

    We¡¯ve reached the shore,¡± Gu Yong said joyfully.

    Zhao Danchen raised his hands slightly. He leaped nearby and rushed towards the station established by Qing Hu Ind. The station built by Qing Hu Ind specifically provided horses. Of course... the station did not have horses like the Dark Demonic Horse. However, Wuan County City was not very far away from Qing Hu Ind.

    It was early morning.

    Within the Jing Residence in Wuan County City.

    ¡°Elder Zhao, here it is.¡±

    General Li disguised himself as an ordinary person. He stood at the corner of the street with Zhao Danchen, gazing towards the Jing residence from afar.

    ¡°Hoh, so that is the Jing Residence. Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve heard that the master of this residence is an Innate expert.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the master of the house is extremely powerful, even the ten thousand strong city guards did not have the audacity to trespass into the residence. ¡°

    The people who walked on the street right before the Jing Residence would often point andment on Jing Residence. To the ordinary people, Innate Experts were really too rare... In Wuan County City, the rumors were greatly exaggerated, leading to the master of the Jing Residence being elevated to being an undefeatable expert.

    ¡°Wait here, I will head inside to take a look,¡± Zhao Danchen instructed in a low voice.

    ¡°Understood,¡± General li respectfully replied.

    Consequently, Zhao Danchen blended with the crowd of ordinary people and walked towards the corner of the walls that surrounded the Jing Residence. With a sh, he leaped into the Jing Residence.

    ¡°Hmph, Jing Yi is extremely arrogant.¡± General Li gazed at the Jing Residence and sneered inwardly. ¡°With Elder Zhao here, lets see how he is going to act so rampantly this time. I really want to see Jing Yi be caught and be embarrassed!¡± Two days ago, General Li was the one that had been humiliated right before the gates of Jing Residence.

    ......

    In the training field within the inner court of the Jing Residence:

    Teng Qingshan was practicing the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. His moves then changed to the moves of the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·. The Six Legged delike Chi sat there, asionally waving its two huge delike legs. The moves delike legs somewhat portrayed the essence of the ¡¶Metal Element Fist¡·.

    Xue Xin practiced the ¡®Twelve Forms of Xing Yi¡¯ arduously, He was like a ferocious beast and each of his moves evidently portrayed the essence of the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stopped practicing his fist art.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi immediately emitted a deep-sounding roar of dissatisfaction.

    ¡°A member of Qing Hu Ind actually sneaked in. He is quite cautious.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and shouted, ¡°Xue Xin!¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Xue Xin answered as he hastily ran over.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Teng Qingshan did not exin himself any further before he immediately walked outside. Not only was Xue Xin grateful towards Teng Qingshan, he also admired Teng Qingshan. He didn¡¯t ask any questions and obediently followed.

    Without any choice, the Six Legged delike Chi could only ponder upon its own ¡®de Art¡¯ by itself.

    It was now early morning. The first glimmer of light shone. Most of the guards and maids in Jing Residence were still sleeping and only a few had woken up.

    In the corner of the mansion, Zhao Danchen was clutching the throat of a guard with one hand.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know!¡± The guard hastily shook his head and said, ¡°My master had bought this mansion recently. I have told you everything. I really don¡¯t know anything else!¡±

    ¡°Oh, he bought this mansion not long ago?¡±

    Zhao Danchen thought to himself, ¡°He must have arrived in Wuan County City not long ago.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where your master hid Zhao Guangzuo, the County Official of Wuan County City?¡± Zhao Danchen questioned softly.

    ¡°I saw him in the inner court,¡± The guard hastily answered, ¡°He¡¯s tied onto a pir.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Zhao Danchen nodded with satisfaction before smiling.

    ¡°Lord, please forgive me. Please strike me unconscious. I won¡¯t tell a soul,¡± the guard plead hastily.

    Zhao Danchen exerted force with his left hand. Crack! The guard¡¯s eyes widened roundly and blood flowed out from his throat.

    ¡°This Jing Yi is extremely mysterious.¡± Zhao Danchen transformed into a gust of azure smoke as he paced back and forth within the mansion. ¡°After he bought this mansion, he actually prohibited the maids and guards from entering the inner court. It seems like he¡¯s hiding some secrets in the inner court.¡± The powerful ones are courageous. Although Zhao Danchen had lost his arm, he had achieved a breakthrough. Thus, he really wasn¡¯t scared.

    He was confident that he could be ranked top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. Hence, why should he be afraid?

    He knew almost all the Innate Experts that were weaker than him.

    As for the possibility of him being the exceedingly terrifying Emptiness Realm expert? In Zhao Danchen¡¯s opinion, the high-status Emptiness Realm Expert wouldn¡¯t go against Qing Hu Ind for no reason.

    Whoosh!

    With one leap, Zhao Danchen entered the inner court. The inner court was very spacious. There was a huge pond on the right side. Beside the pond were a pavilion and kiosk.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression changed.

    A person whose entire body was covered with blood was tied onto one of the pirs of the pavilion.

    ¡°This...¡± When Zhao Danchen drew close and observed, his eyes widened.

    ¡°Guangzuo! Guangzuo!¡± Zhao Danchen called out softly.

    With difficulty, the person that was tied up could only see with the only eye he had left. However, because of the blood scab, he could barely see the person that approached. When he saw who the person was before him, he immediately emitted ¡°Ah, ah¡± sounds in excitement.

    ¡°Eh?¡± When Zhao Danchen saw Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s mouth and the other parts of his body, his face turned purple in rage. ¡°This Jing Yi had actually cut off the tendons of his hands and feet, destroyed his inner strength, and turned him a mute. Now, Guangzuo has be useless. He¡¯s of no use now.¡±

    Zhao Guangzuo absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to continue holding the position of the County Official of Wuan County City.

    ¡°Jing Yi, you are courting death.¡± Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes beamed coldly as he muttered to himself.

    However, at this moment...

    ¡°You actually dared to barge into my residence. Do you wish to die?¡± A white-cloaked figure carrying a sword on his back approached. The person following behind the white-cloaked figure was Xue Xin.

    ¡°You are Jing Yi,¡± Zhao Danchen said as he red at the white-cloaked man coldly.

    ¡°You... Lone-armed? You must be Zhao Danchen.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at the person before him. He secretly felt emotional as he recalled how he had escaped in an embarrassing manner when he faced the Golden Dan Innate Experts in Great Yan Mountain. And now, the so-called Golden Dan Innate Experts of the past were like infants before him, a person who had attained the Emptiness Realm.

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s heart grew rmed, ¡°This man knows that I am Zhao Danchen, and yet, he isn¡¯t the slightest bit worried?¡±

    He immediately had a bad premonition.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhao Danchen shouted coldly, ¡°You are not Jing Yi! There are no powerful experts named Jing Yi.¡±

    ¡°Haha... There are numerous experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Have you, Zhao Danchen, seen all of them?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he scoffed. Before therge sect Heavenly God Pce had revealed its own existence to the world, none of the sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures knew of the existence of the Gods of Heaven.

    ¡°Then why are you going against Qing Hu Ind?¡± Zhao Danchen barked.

    ¡°Zhao Danchen, you are just a Golden Dan Innate Expert. How dare you make a big fuss right before me?¡± Teng Qingshan scolded as he shook his head and smiled, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how that disgusting blind man in Qing Hu Ind disciplined their disciples.¡±

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s face flushed red in anger. ¡°How dare you...¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster was called the ¡®Heavenly Sighted Swordmaster¡¯ by everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. No one even dared to call the Heavenly Sighted Swordmaster ¡®disgusting blind man.¡¯

    ¡°Why? I can¡¯t scold that disgusting blind man?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile as he darted towards Zhao Guangzuo, who was tied up.

    ¡°Hm? Perhaps this Jing Yi is trying escape after seeing me? Therefore, he deliberately spoke such arrogant and daunting words, and now, he¡¯s going to flee when there¡¯s a chance?¡± Zhao Danchen couldn¡¯t help but recall that there had often been incidents of people intentionally fooling others with arrogant words in order to escape.

    ¡°In the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, there are only a small number of Emptiness Realm experts and most of them are in the headquarters of their own sect, protecting it.¡± As Zhao Danchen pondered, he calmed down.

    ¡°Hmph, such arrogant words.¡± Zhao Danchen scolded, ¡°Then let me see how powerful you are.¡±

    Before his words even faded, Teng Qingshan had already walked to Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s side.

    ¡°Bwah!¡± He smacked Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s bloodstained body shuddered forcefully. His head drooped.

    ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, he will not have to suffer anymore.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and faced Zhao Danchen as he spoke.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhao Danchen was greatly enraged. He shouted out in anger. The godly sword in his hand shone intensely. The light of the sword was as bright as the radiance of the sun. It was just a beam of light, which shot directly towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s head.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face darkened and he moved in a strange manner.

    Chi!

    A blurred figure appeared beside Zhao Danchen andunched a kick towards Zhao Danchen¡¯s chest, sending Zhao Danchen flying into the air and tumbling on the ground.

    ¡°My-my Dantian...¡± Zhao Danchen held his stomach. His face was pale white. He gazed at Teng Qingshan in terror as he muttered, ¡°You-you¡ª¡± Teng Qingshan was far more powerful than him. Instantly, he knew the status of the person before his eyes.

    Teng Qingshan said indifferently, ¡°You shouted and made a fuss in front of me just now. And then, you had even thrusted your sword towards me... Hmph, I will visit that blind man in Qing Hu Ind and ask him how he disciplines his disciples. I¡¯ll ask him why his disciples are so disrespectful.¡± With this, Teng Qingshan lifted Zhao Danchen up and disappeared from the inner court, leaving an afterimage.

    ¡°Xue Xin, I am going to Qing Hu Ind to visit that blind man. You should stay here,¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice resounded in the inner court.

    ......

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 27 On Qing Hu Island

    Book 9 Chapter 27 On Qing Hu Ind

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Teng Qingshan departed, leaving Xue Xin and Zhao Guangzuo¡¯s corpse in the courtyard.

    ¡°The one whose Dantian was destroyed seems to be Zhao Danchen? The lone-armed Zhao Danchen?¡± Xue Xin gulped as he realized this, and his eyes filled with astonishment.

    Before Xue Xin became Teng Qingshan¡¯s disciple, he had been an armed escort. As an armed escort, he had traveled extensively and was very well-informed. Naturally, he knew a lot about the lone-armed swordmaster, Zhao Danchen, who was ranked in the top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.

    Zhao Danchen was a legendary figure. He had originally ranked in the top ten of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·. After his right arm had been hacked off by Zhuge Yuanhong, the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect, his ce in the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· had dropped below thirty. However, no one had expected that Zhao Danchen would be able to rise to the 9th ce of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡· within only two years.

    In Xue Xin¡¯s opinion... Zhao Danchen was a super powerful expert in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Yet Zhao Danchen was kicked into the air, and his Dantian was destroyed?¡± Xue Xin could not believe his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡°Against my teacher, Zhao Danchen was like an infant who knew no sword art.¡±

    ¡°Just how powerful is my teacher?!¡±

    Xue Xin blinked. He felt excited and shocked at the same time. Although he had been epted by Teng Qingshan as a disciple, he did not know that Teng Qingshan was an Emptiness Realm Expert! As a matter of fact, Xue Xin didn¡¯t even know what the Emptiness Realm was!

    ¡°Xue Xin.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice rang strangely in Xue Xin¡¯s ears.

    Xue Xin froze as the voice continued ringing in his ears, ¡°You should stay in the inner court while I leave for Qing Hu Ind. If you are in danger, leap onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, and it will ensure your safety.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Xue Xin looked around, but there was no sight of Teng Qingshan.

    Outside the Jing Residence, General Li was waiting in a restaurant. He stared fixedly at the Jing Residence and thought to himself, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Elder Zhaoing out yet?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    General Li felt very nervous.

    Then suddenly...

    He felt a gust of wind blow past, and his entire body shivered involuntarily. Seeming to have sensed something, General Li turned to look at his side... There, he found Teng Qingshan dressed in a white cloak while carrying a sword on his back. Additionally, one of Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands was still grabbing onto Zhao Danchen¡¯s clothes. Teng Qingshan stared at General Li with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°You-you...¡± General Li freaked out. His entire body trembled, and his face became deathly pale.

    When he saw the person in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, General Li¡¯s face turned even more pallid. ¡°This... Elder Zhao!¡±

    ¡°What have you done to Elder Zhao?¡± General Li began panicking. Elder Zhao was one of the few most powerful experts in Qing Hu Ind.

    Yet Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyes were currently filled with pain. His mouth could move, but Zhao Danchen couldn¡¯t speak at all.

    ¡°General, you never learn your lesson. I said that if you ordered anyone to charge into my Jing Residence, I would take your life,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile as he stared at General Li.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s words scared General Li, causing his face to turnpletely ashen, and drops of perspiration covered his forehead.

    ¡°No, Lord! Senior!¡± General Li pleaded hastily.

    He had no thoughts of resisting... even Zhao Danchen had been caught alive. Thus, how could General Li have the audacity to resist?

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°However... you actually managed to ask Zhao Danchen of Qing Hu Ind here. You have done a meritorious deed, and your offense will be forgiven because of this. That said, you must remember not to let anyone enter my Jing Residence. If this happens again, I will not be in such a good mood.¡±

    With a ¡°poof¡± sound, Teng Qingshan grabbed Zhao Danchen and vanished from before General Li¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Er...¡±

    General Li felt as though his throat had been clutched and was only finally able to breathe now. He gasped for breath continuously, while his entire body was covered with cold sweat.

    ¡°I did not die. I did not die.¡± General Li wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°This terrifyingly powerful expert, Jing Yi, said earlier that I have done a meritorious deed. What meritorious deed have I done?¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan grabbed Zhao Danchen with one hand and transformed into a beam of light. He then headed toward Qing Hu Ind with an incredibly fast speed.

    ¡°Zhao Danchen.¡± Teng Qingshan lowered his head and nced at Zhao Danchen.

    During the incident which had urred four years ago in the Great Yan Mountain, Zhao Danchen had been the most active, the most powerful, and fiercest one.

    ¡°Er.. Ah.¡± Now, Zhao Danchen could only make these sounds. He could not speak.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will arrive in Qing Hu ind soon.¡± Teng Qingshan swept past a river several dozen Zhang in width. He stepped on the branches of trees and instantly disappeared into the distance.

    Morning, in the forbidden area of Qing Hu Ind, the Sword Edge Mountain:

    Sword Edge Mountain was the cultivation location of the most powerful expert of Qing Hu Ind and one of the few most powerful experts in the Land of Nine Cauldrons¡ªthe Blind Swordmaster.

    On the Sword Edge Mountain, in front of the tattered house covered with cobwebs:

    The Blind Swordmaster sat cross-legged on a rock. He waspletely silent, and his entire body was covered with dust.

    The wind blew strongly on the mountain, and yet when the cold wind blew, the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s clothes didn¡¯t even move. Then suddenly...

    The Blind Swordmaster opened his eyes, which were a strange ash gray. He then turned and looked toward the northeast.

    ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert?¡± A ck glint shed across Blind Swordmaster¡¯s ash gray eyes, and he stretched out his right hand¡ª

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A streak of ck light flew out of the run-down stone house and fell into the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s hands. It was a thin ck iron rod, which had a violet light swirled around it.

    ¡°How gutsy he is!

    ¡°He actually caught Danchen!¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster was expressionless, but his eyes narrowed, making him appear like a venomous prehistoric snake. ¡°How dare hee to Qing Hu Ind even after taking a member of Qing Hu Ind hostage?!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s heading toward where Tie Fan is located!¡± The aura around the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s body instantly intensified.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s clothes fluttered forcefully, flicking away the dust on the ck cloth. The Blind Swordmaster then rocketed into the sky, transforming into a beam of ck light as he flew rapidly toward the northeast.

    ......

    There were many disciples and many elite soldiers in Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Eh? I think I saw something passed.¡±

    ¡°You must have seen wrong.¡±

    Several disciples were walking on a meandering path while discussing with smiles on their faces. Suddenly, a disciple pointed at something in the distance and shouted, ¡°Look there!¡±

    All the disciples immediately turned and saw a white-cloaked swordsman walking down the mountain road while carrying another man. The white-cloaked man¡¯s every step covered a distance of almost one Li.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Who has the audacity to go to the dwelling ce of the Ind Lord?¡±

    There were many disciples in the surroundings. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan had deliberately performed ¡®Crossing Worlds.¡¯ If he had used the Spiritual Power of the Heavens and the Earth, then he would have transformed into a streak of light. However, since Teng Qingshan had performed ¡®Crossing Worlds,¡¯ he left behind an afterimage with each step he took, allowing the disciples of Qing Hu Ind to catch a clear sight of him.

    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s Elder Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhao is in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Why is Elder Zhao in his hands?¡± The disciples were all shocked and angry as Zhao Danchen was the pride of the Qing Hu Ind disciples.

    ......

    The frightened and shocked voices of the Qing Hu Ind disciples rang out around Teng Qingshan. Every one of them was angry, but none of them dared to stop him.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Now, even the ordinary disciples of Qing Hu Ind know that I¡¯ve caught Zhao Danchen and made my way here... The Blind Swordmaster can¡¯t even pretend as though this never happened!¡±

    Teng Qingshan aim was to bully and humiliate Qing Hu Ind!

    This way, there would be an irreconcble hatred between Qing Hu Ind and Teng Qingshan!

    Teng Qingshan just wanted to provoke Qing Hu Ind!

    ¡°He is fast.¡± Teng Qingshan sensed that the Blind Swordmaster had already descended into a pavilion situated up ahead. Beside the Blind Swordmaster, there was a man with an extremely powerful aura. ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s spection, this powerful aura should belong to a Golden Dan Innate Expert.

    At this moment, Tie Fan, the Lord of Qing Hu Ind, and the Blind Swordmaster were the only two people in the Dragon Bolt Attic.

    ¡°He really is very arrogant.¡± The Blind Swordmaster could distinctly sense that Teng Qingshan was deliberately decelerating in order to let the disciples notice him, and this enraged the Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, who is that?¡± Tie Fan said in a slightly worried tone.

    The Blind Swordmaster scoffed coldly and replied, ¡°We will knowter.¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A blurred figure suddenly appeared and solidified in the Dragon Bolt Attic. It was Teng Qingshan who was currently carrying Zhao Danchen.

    ¡°So, this is the Blind Swordmaster,¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he scrutinized the person before him.

    Although he had heard of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s great name, he had never seen the Blind Swordmaster in person. The Blind Swordmaster before Teng Qingshan had his eyes closed, and he held a thin steel rod which looked like a walking stick. His silver-white long hair fluttered in the wind, and the ck cloak he donned seemed like the skin of a bat.

    As Teng Qingshan stood there, he felt as though the dark night had descended as the pressure of an overwhelmingly powerful aura weighed down on him.

    ¡°As expected of someone who has attained Emptiness Realm Culmination! He is indeed powerful!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°Haha, you must be the Blind Swordmaster,¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed. He threw Zhao Danchen on the ground and continued saying, ¡°I heard that the Blind Swordmaster is one of few top figures in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. I have always wanted to meet you. Now that I have seen you, I think you are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    As the Blind Swordmaster stood there, the Ind Lord, Tie Fan, behind him appeared very inconspicuous.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Blind Swordmaster asked.

    ¡°I am Jing Yi.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡°I heard of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s reputation a long time ago. What is your real name?¡±

    If it was an ordinary person who said ¡®the Blind Swordmaster,¡¯ the Blind Swordmaster would have gotten furious. However, the Blind Swordmaster realized clearly that the person before him had note with good intentions today.

    ¡°Tie Wu!¡± The Blind Swordmaster answered in a deep tone.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he nodded and replied, ¡°Hm, Tie Wu is a good name.¡±

    The Ind Lord, Tie Fan, who was at the side, became slightly anxious as the conversation progressed. It was because Zhao Danchen, who was on the ground, had been trembling this whole time. He could not even sit up.

    However, the Blind Swordmaster was expressionless, appearing like a carved sculpture as he spoke with a deep voice, ¡°Jing Yi, you are an Emptiness Realm Expert as well. Today, you ruined the life of a Golden Dan Innate Expert from Qing Hu Ind, then you came here tantly... Why?¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression darkened. He flicked a nce at Zhao Danchen, who was on the ground, and replied, ¡°A few days ago, the men of Qing Hu Ind in Wuan County tried to barge into my residence. During that time, I said I would kill anyone who dared to barge into my Jing Residence! When Zhao Danchen came to my residence, he did not ask for the guards to notify me, nor did he wait for me to summon him. He snuck into my Jing Residence and even killed my guards... Then when he saw me, he scolded me and tried to kill me...

    ¡°Blind Swordmaster, how did you teach the disciples of Qing Hu Ind?¡±

    ¡°I, Jing Yi, would never actively provoke anyone. However, I will not let anyone bully me. An inferior Golden Dan Innate Expert actually had the audacity to behave wantonly in my residence...¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the Blind Swordmaster and continued saying, ¡°The destruction of his Dantian was just a minor punishment. Out of my respect for you, I did not take his life... Blind Swordmaster, you should discipline the members of your Qing Hu Ind! Teach them that they should not simply barge into anyone¡¯s mansion!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 28 Unsheathe and Slaughter

    Book 9 Chapter 28 Unsheathe and ughter

    He destroyed the cultivation of a Golden Dan Innate Expert and still dared to say that he did it out of respect for the Blind Swordmaster?

    No matter how well the Blind Swordmaster could control his temper, he was still enraged!

    When Tie Fan, the Lord of Qing Hu Ind, heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, his face turned purple with rage. ¡°This person named Jing Yi is far too arrogant! He ruined Elder Zhao¡¯s life and came here to show off his strength. He even asked us to discipline the Qing Hu Ind disciples.... He¡¯s far too arrogant! Too arrogant!¡±

    If Jing Yi wasn¡¯t an Emptiness Realm Expert, Tie Fan would have already ordered Teng Qingshan executed.

    ¡°Tie Fan.¡± The voice of the Blind Swordmaster sounded in Tie Fan¡¯s ears.

    Tie Fan was shocked at first. He immediately understood that the Martial Ancestor was using the Sound Transmitting Technique.

    ¡°Endure! I have never heard of this Jing Yi. He should be a carefree hermit who managed to attain the Emptiness Realm! It¡¯s best to not provoke this type of person.¡± The Blind Swordmaster advised, ¡°They¡¯re old and all their rtives have died. They¡¯re carefree, without any bond in this world! They have the strangest temperaments! The ones who provoke them will be in deep trouble!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just endure today and forget about this.¡±

    ¡°If we don¡¯t control ourselves and force a fight with him, then Qing Hu Ind will be in great trouble,¡± the Blind Swordmaster instructed Tie Fan with the use of the Sound Transmitting Technique.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the most terrifying people were not the transcendently powerful experts like the Blind Swordmaster, but the carefree Emptiness Realm Experts. Besides feeling indignant because of this powerful expert named ¡®Jing Yi,¡¯ the Blind Swordmaster also felt troubled.

    ¡°Tie Fan,¡± the Blind Swordmaster spoke.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor,¡± the Lord of Qing Hu ind answered respectfully

    ¡°Help Zhao Danchen hobble over to the side,¡± the Blind Swordmaster instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor.¡± Tie Fan forced his anger down into the pit of his stomach. He walked beside Zhao Danchen and pulled Zhao Danchen up. ¡°Crick, crack.¡± Tie Fan treated Zhao Danchen¡¯s dislocated joints. Zhao Danchen then stood up by himself. He red with hate at Teng Qingshan. But he didn¡¯t dare make a sound.

    Tie Fan and Zhao Danchen stood on one side of the Dragon Bolt Attic.

    Although the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s eyes were closed, he faced Teng Qingshan and said indifferently, ¡°Jing Yi, Qing Hu Ind will discipline the disciples. Thank you for sending Zhao Danchen back here.... I still must cultivate, so I will not be seeing you off.¡±

    ¡°Oh. This Blind Swordmaster has good endurance.¡± Teng Qingshan rubbed his nose and began pondering.

    Suddenly, an idea struck him¡ª

    ¡°Hm, there are many people outside.¡±

    Indeed. At this moment, a great number of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s disciples had gathered outside the courtyard of the Dragon Bolt Attic. There were also many Elders and Protectors.

    ¡°What? Someone caught Elder Zhao and went in?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t see him going in. However, the man dressed in the white cloak was heading in this direction.¡±

    ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡±

    Teng Qingshan could hear the voices outside with ease. Actually, it was not strange for the disciples of Qing Hu Ind to be nervous... since a powerful expert who could easily take Zhao Danchen hostage had just barged into the residence of the Ind Lord. Thus, how couldn¡¯t they worry? Importantly, Zhao Danchen was slightly stronger than the Ind Lord, Tie Fan.

    If the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind was killed, then Qing Hu Ind would be theughingstock of the world

    ......

    In the Dragon Bolt Attic.

    ¡°Ind Lord, the Elders requested your presence,¡± a guard disciple standing afar notified respectfully.

    Tie Fan frowned as he heard and was about to order the people to leave.

    The Blind Swordmaster was displeased and was also about to scold those people. However, at this very moment, Teng Qingshan spoke with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Tie Wu, why are you asking me to leave so quickly?¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with this person?¡± Hearing this, Tie Fan felt even more angry.

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s face, which was expressionless as a carved stone, darkened. He replied in a low voice, ¡°Jing Yi, what else do you need?¡±

    ¡°Sending Zhao Danchen here today is just an act of convenience.... Today, I havee to ask you to hand over someone on Qing Hu Ind. This is this most important thing.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°This person¡¯s name is Zhao Fu. He is a core disciple of your Qing Hu Ind. Give me this person and I will leave immediately!¡±

    Boom!

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s eyes, which had always been closed, suddenly opened widely, revealing the grey and white pupils. However, a ck glint shed in the grey and white pupils, making Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart shudder.

    ¡°Jing Yi, don¡¯t you think your actions are a bit too outrageous?¡± the Blind Swordmaster asked menacingly. He sounded full of indignation.

    ¡°Too outrageous?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the ck-robed, blind man and said, ¡°Tie Wu, I am definitely taking this Zhao Fu with me!¡±

    Tie Fan, who was off to the side, couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Senior Jing Yi, you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Teng Qingshan cut him off. He scoffed and flicked a nce at Tie Fan as he chided, ¡°I¡¯m talking to Tie Wu. Who are you to interrupt!¡±

    Tie Fan¡¯s face immediately flushed, but he could only hold it in.

    It was true that he, a Golden Dan Innate Expert, had no right to interrupt.

    ¡°Jing Yi.¡± The Blind Swordmaster sounded enraged. He thundered, ¡°This is Qing Hu Ind! If this disciple named ¡®Zhao Fu¡¯ provoked you, Qing Hu Ind must conduct an investigation. If it actually did happen, we will send him into your hands and let you punish him. However... you forcefully tried to take away a disciple of Qing Hu Ind. Aren¡¯t you looking down on Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    This was not just a matter of losing a few disciples! This concerned the reputation of Qing Hu Ind!

    If Qing Hu Ind gave away their core disciple just because Teng Qingshan said something, how would the world view them?

    ¡°There¡¯s a great hatred between my disciple and this Zhao Fu,¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    ¡°What hatred? Tell us... I will order an investigation conducted. If things really happened like you said, I will certainly let you do anything to Zhao Fu. If what you said never happened, Qing Hu Ind will not give you a core disciple just because of a few lines you said.¡± The Blind Swordmaster sounded extremely cold. It was obvious he was stifling his rage.

    After living for four hundred years and after attaining Emptiness Culmination, he had never been bullied.

    However...

    Now, Qing Hu Ind had to deal with external forces, the Heavenly God Pce, and the forces in Yangzhou, Gui Yuan Sect. Moreover, none of the disciples in Qing Hu Ind could be an Emptiness Realm Expert. None of them could seed him. Therefore, the Blind Swordmaster could only stifle his anger before Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Tie Wu!¡±

    Teng Qingshan replied furiously, ¡°Let Qing Hu Ind investigate? Why? Do you think that I, Jing Yi, will lie just to take away a disciple of Qing Hu Ind?

    ¡°Tie Wu.¡± Teng Qingshan sounded frigid. ¡°This is my statement. There is a great hatred between my disciple and yours.... I, Jing Yi, am a man of my words! I do not have to throw my reputation away and lie just to get a disciple of Qing Hu Ind! I respected you, Tie Wu. I do not want to cause a greatmotion on your Qing Hu Ind, so I suggest you hand over Zhao Fu and we will forget about everything. Otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Teng Qingshan harrumphed, enraging the Ind Lord, Tie Fan, and Zhao Danchen so much that fire seemed to burn in their eyes.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A loud, cold snort that caused even the ground to tremble rang out.

    Although therge number of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s disciples that gathered outside the courtyard couldn¡¯t hear the words in the courtyard because the Emptiness Realm Expert had frozen the air around the Dragon Bolt Attic, they could sense the trembling beneath their feet.

    Whoosh~~ Whoosh~~

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s silvery and snowy white long hair fluttered in the air. Each of his white hairs was like a trenchant sword and ck radiance shed faintly in his grey and white pupils. The air in his vicinity began twisting. Visible ck lightning began striking in the surroundings. The Blind Swordmaster admonished in a low voice, ¡°Jing Yi, Qing Hu Ind is not a ce where you can act outrageously!¡±

    ¡°I, Tie Wu, have traveled the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures and no one has ever dared to act so arrogantly before me!¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster gripped the thin iron rod and warned, ¡°You should leave Qing Hu Ind as quickly as possible now and I will pretend nothing happened today! If you¡¯re still going to act outrageously in my territory... Hmph. I, a blind man, will risk everything and even pursue you to the ends of the Land of the Nine Prefectures just so I can take your life!¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster finally erupted!

    The arrogant and proud blind man, the Blind Swordmaster who had attained Emptiness Culmination, was finally livid.

    ¡°Haha... You want to kill me?¡± Teng Qingshan was so angry that he smiled. ¡°Blind fool, I respected you and called you Tie Wu. Do you really think I am afraid of you! Blind fool, you are powerful, but I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Sure. If you want to kill me, fine!¡±

    Teng Qingshan burst into a fit ofughter as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can kill me before I kill all the members of your Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    An arrogant chuckle rang out.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body transformed into an explosion of fiery lights, disappearing from the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s sight.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    He unsheathed the precious sword.

    ¡°Outrageous.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was furious. He pierced the thin iron rod in his hand toward Teng Qingshan at an incredibly fast speed, leaving a streak of ck light.

    Unfortunately...

    Teng Qingshan himself did not wish to fight the Blind Swordmaster face to face. He had already dodged. Simultaneously, he swung his sword in every direction.

    ¡°Whizz!¡±

    A circr, golden-colored sword light, like a semi-circr radiating de, glided toward the wall afar at lightning speed. In just a sh, the walls afar werepletely sliced in twain. No matter how fast the Blind Swordmaster was, he could not overtake the speed of the sword light! The instant the wall was sliced in two, the numerous disciples outside the wall were also sliced in half.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Dodge!¡±

    Painful cries sounded outside the courtyard. Blood sttered! Just one strike caused the tragic death of several dozen people outside the wall. A dozen people were heavily injured and disabled. There were two Innate Experts among the dozen wounded people.

    ¡°Attack me! Let¡¯s see who dies first! Haha, kill me! Kill me!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s arrogant guffaws resonated throughout Qing Hu Ind. The several hundred thousand disciples and great number of elite soldiers on Qing Hu Ind looked up at the sky with puzzled expressions. Teng Qingshan had transformed into a beam of light as he hurtled into the distance at an extremely rapid speed. He was flying towards the assembling location of the Elders of Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°No¡ª¡± The Ind Lord ¡°Tie Fan¡± was stunned.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhao Danchen shouted, stupefied by Teng Qingshan¡¯s action.

    The Blind Swordmaster was so furious he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    So what if he had attained Emptiness Culmination?

    It was true that he possessed exceedingly powerful fighting strength, but his speed was about the same as the Emptiness Realm Experts who had merely achieved Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and Earth. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even want to fight the Blind Swordmaster. He just kept kept escaping while killing the elite disciples of his Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°This Jing Yi...¡± A wisp of blood seeped out from the side of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s mouth.

    He was incredibly infuriated.

    He did not expect that Teng Qingshan would ignore his threats and begin wantonly ughtering.

    ¡°Haha... I, Jing Yi, have lived for over three hundred years and I have lived enough. Haha! I have lived enough to make the entire Qing Hu Ind die with me! This feels great!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s arrogant guffaws resounded above Qing Hu Ind.

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s face instantly turned pale white.

    Amongst Emptiness Realm Experts, there were some who had lived for too long. All their rtives had died. Some Emptiness Realm Experts yearned for nothing in this world. They had no fear of death. These kinds of people were the most terrifying ones.

    ¡°Stop!¡± The Blind Swordmaster was so furious that his hair fluttered in the air. With the use of the Sound Transmitting Technique, he spoke to Teng Qingshan, ¡°Jing Yi, I will give you Zhao Fu! I will!¡±

    The arrogant Blind Swordmaster could only humble his noble self.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 29 An Island

    Book 9 Chapter 29 An Ind

    The several hundred thousand disciples on Qing Hu Ind were frightened because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, ¡°Make the members in the entire Qing Hu Ind die with me! This feels great!¡±

    Make the members in the entire Qing Hu Ind die with him?

    Who would say such arrogant words?

    Whoosh! The Blind Swordmaster pierced through the air, transforming into a streak of flowing ck light. He speedily flew towards Teng Qingshan and simultaneously sent a message to him with the use of the Sound Transmitting Technique. ¡°Jing Yi, those are just young ones. You are an Emptiness Realm Expert as well. Why are you killing those young juniors? As for that Zhao Fu, I will send someone to bring him here.¡±

    At this point, no matter how furious the Blind Swordmaster felt, he could only force the anger down into the pit of his stomach.

    Whew! Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure shed. He then descended on top of a pce.

    He stood above the pce. A strong gust of wind fluttered his white cloak. Teng Qingshan looked at the Blind Swordmaster hovering in the air before him. With the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, he replied, ¡°Tie Wu, you asked me to stop? If you gave me Zhao Fu in the beginning, I would have stopped out of respect for you and left with Zhao Fu. But¡ªit is toote now!¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    Teng Qingshan continued sneering coldly as he spoke to the Blind Swordmaster with the use of the Sound Transmitting Technique. ¡°You even threatened me? Dering that you would risk everything and pursue me to the ends of the Land of the Nine Prefectures just to take my life? I, Jing Yi, cannot tolerate the people that threaten me! The thing I hate the most is when someone threatens me! I can¡¯t wait to see what your Qing Hu Ind, one of the eight Supreme Sects, can do to me.¡±

    Rage burned in the pit of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s stomach. He was furious!

    However, he had to endure!!!

    ¡°I can¡¯t argue with this Jing Yi. He is crazy! He has lived for a few hundred years and lost all bonds with the people in this world. He¡¯s a mad man that has no fear for death.¡± The Blind Swordmaster continually persuaded himself. He still needed to care for the entire Qing Hu Ind, thus, he couldn¡¯t be like Jing Yi, a man who cares about nothing.

    The current situation exined the saying, a man who has nothing cares about nothing, very well.

    ¡°Jing Yi.¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s voice toned down. ¡°I was wrong earlier. Just drop this matter. I will immediately order someone to seize Zhao Fu and hand him to you.¡±

    ¡°Am I going to drop this just because you said you were wrong?¡± Teng Qingshan humphed coldly as he said.

    ......

    One Emptiness Realm Expert stood above the pce while the other hovered in the mid-air.

    This scene was witnessed by numerous disciples and all the disciples were agitated and excited. They were so excited they were going crazy.

    ¡°Look, that one can fly! That ck-cloaked man is in the sky!¡±

    ¡°He can actually fly!¡±

    ¡°That white-cloaked man seemed to have suddenly appeared on top of the pce.¡±

    Numerous disciples all around peered at the two transcendent Emptiness Realm Experts and engaged in fervent discussion. They were so excited that they couldn¡¯t control themselves! Although many people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures knew that there were experts that were far more powerful than Innate Experts, they did not know the meaning of Emptiness Realm. Thus, they were extremely excited.

    Moreover, they had never seen an existence greater than the Innate Experts!

    None of them ever had the chance to see the invincible figures in legends like Emperor Yu and the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains, or the existence that stood at the pinnacle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures¡ªEmptiness Realm Experts.

    However, they saw it today!

    ......

    ¡°Jing Yi, I am at fault this time. Just tell me what I should do to get you to drop this matter.¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s aged voice rang out. There was not a hint of anger. However, Teng Qingshan knew that the Blind Swordmaster had forced the anger down into the pit of his stomach.

    ¡°I have never had a ce to settle down.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed and said, ¡°Qing Hu Ind possesses great property. How¡¯s this... In the region of Yangzhou, west of Tai Ah Mountain Range, there¡¯s ake called Nine Wolf Lake. At the center of this Nine Wolf Lake, an ind named Lake Heart Ind exists. That ind is a very suitable ce for a dwelling. Since Qing Hu Ind controls almost the entirety of Qingzhou, I am guessing you guys won¡¯t care about this small ind.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster froze.

    The Nine Wolf Lake?

    Even the Blind Swordmaster knew well about the Nine Wolf Lake.

    One should know that the Tai Ah Mountain Range was the greatest mountain range in the entire Yangzhou. Several hundred thousand bandits had dwelled within the Tai Ah Mountain Range. It was rumored that the number of bandits had almost reached a million. The living environment and the geographical advantage within the mountains could not bepared to Lake Heart Ind, situated in the center of the Nine Wolf Lake.

    Firstly, the Lake Heart Ind was surrounded byke waters, making it a stronghold.

    Secondly, the living environment on the ind was much better.

    Therefore, on Lake Heart Ind, there was arge gang named ¡®Nine Wolf Gang.¡¯ With members numbering over one hundred thousand, it was thergest gang amongst the many located in Tai Ah Mountain Range!

    ¡°Why? Are you not willing to give out even the Nine Wolf Lake?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face darkened.

    The Blind Swordmaster felt anxious and indignant. However, there was nothing he could do.

    One was an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    While the other was merely gangs of bandits. It was obvious that the Emptiness Realm Expert was much stronger. Although the Nine Wolf Gang was said to be a gang with over one hundred thousand members, it was still incapable of receiving even a single blow from Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Alright. I will solve all the issues in this Nine Wolf Lake within half a month and you can take over after that.¡± Although the Blind Swordmaster felt furious and bitter, he just wanted to settle this dispute with Jing Yi now.

    ¡°Jing Yi, you and I should go down.¡± Although the Blind Swordmaster was blind, he could still hear and sense his surroundings. He knew well that numerous disciples of Qing Hu Ind were looking up at them.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Teng Qingshan replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°You better catch that Zhao Fu and bring him here as quick as possible.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and the Blind Swordmaster were in the pce beside the Dragon Bolt Attic. The Lord of the Qing Hu Ind, Tie Fan, and Zhao Danchen followed beside them.

    ¡°Tie Fan, go personally andmand our men to bring Zhao Fu here.¡± The Blind Swordmaster said in a deep tone.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor.¡±

    The Ind Lord Tie Fan looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Senior Jing Yi, can I know which Zhao Fu it is? There are too many disciples in Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°The nephew of the County Official of Wuan County.¡± Teng Qingshan answered. He then flicked a nce at Zhao Danchen and said, ¡°Zhao Danchen definitely knows.¡±

    Zhao Danchen¡¯s eyelid twitched. He didn¡¯t even dare to make any sound.

    ¡°I already know.¡± Tie Fan spoke no more. He immediately left in search of Zhao Fu.

    ¡°Jing Yi.¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s voice sounded mild. ¡°Even now, I still don¡¯t know how this Zhao Fu provoked your disciple. Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°My disciple¡¯s name is Xue Xin!¡± Teng Qingshan looked towards Zhao Danchen. At this moment, Zhao Danchen¡¯s facial expression changed. It was evident that he already knew the reason. ¡°You can ask Zhao Danchen about this grudge between Xue Xin and Zhao Fu.¡±

    ¡°Danchen?¡± The Blind Swordmaster questioned.

    Zhao Danchen didn¡¯t dare to conceal anything as he began enunciating respectfully, ¡°Martial Ancestor, three years ago...¡±

    ......

    After the Ind Lord Tie Fan left the pce, he walked to the courtyard and saw the blood that sttered all over the ground. There were even broken limbs.

    ¡°Ind Lord.¡±

    ¡°Ind Lord.¡± Many disciples and Protectors in the courtyard bowed.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Tie Fan inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the casualties?¡±

    The silver-haired Elder walked over. His facial expression appeared slightly ghastly as he reported, ¡°Ind Lord, when the light shed...a total of 53 people died and 13 people were heavily injured. Of the 53 people that died, there were two Elders, Senior Martial Brother Wan and Martial Nephew Li Tong.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Tie Fan was astounded.

    In Qing Hu Ind, only Innate Experts could assume the position of Elders. Qing Hu Ind had

    already lost many Innate Experts because of the incident in the Great Yan Mountain. And now, they had just lost another two.

    ¡°About a thousand people gathered outside the courtyard just now. Including me, only three Elders, arrived here! I just don¡¯t understand how...the light actually managed to kill Senior Martial Brother Wan and Martial Nephew Li Tong. The silver-haired elder said furiously. As Tie Fan heard this, he immediately understood¡ªJing Yi must have done it intentionally!

    Emptiness Realm Experts could detect the level of one¡¯s strength through one¡¯s aura. Since the Spirits of Innate Experts were powerful, it was evident that their auras would be much more powerful as well.

    The beam of swordlight which Teng Qingshan threw aimed to kill the Innate Experts within the maximum range.

    ¡°Zhao Fu!¡± The Ind Lord ¡®Tie Fan¡¯ was filled with rage. ¡°This Zhao Fu relied on his identity as the descendants of the Zhao n and actually managed to provoke such a powerful enemy for Qing Hu Ind. Today, two Innate Experts died! Even Elder Zhao¡¯s Dantian was destroyed! Now, we have to attack and conquer the Nine Wolf Lake... This Zhao Fu really caused a huge cmity.¡±

    ¡°All of you! Go and find that useless Zhao Fu and bring him here! He¡¯s the nephew of the County Official of Wuan County ¡®Zhao Guangzuo.¡±

    Tie Fan ordered.

    The silver-haired elder and the few Supreme Protectors immediately epted the order and began searching for Zhao Fu.

    Qing Hu ind was able to be their of one of the eight Supreme Sects. Thus, one could imagine how huge this ind was!

    Zhao Fu lived in the center of Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°What happened earlier? Lived for over three hundred years? And said to make all the members on this Qing Hu Ind die with him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The voice seemed to havee from the east.¡±

    Besides the disciples that had been near the Dragon Bolt Attic, over 90% of the disciples in the entire Qing Hu Ind were not aware of the things that had happened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What can happen? Maybe some mad man came to stir amotion in our Qing Hu Ind.¡± A young man, dressed in ck cloak with silver linings, was walking beside a charming girl with a smiling expression. ¡°Junior Martial Sister, I don¡¯t understand some parts of the ¡¶Stormy Wind Nine Strikes¡·, which teacher taught both of us. Let¡¯s analyze this sword art and learn from each other. Do you mind?¡±

    The charming girl restrained herself from showing any disgusts. She forced a smile and replied, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Zhao, I still have an errand to run. Maybe next time.¡± This charming girl did not dare to offend the young man ¡®Zhao Fu,¡¯ since Zhao Fu was the son of the patriarch of Zhao n and Zhao n was extremely powerful in Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Alright. Next time then. Hm, how about tomorrow morning.¡± The ck-cloaked young man named Zhao Fu responded with a grin.

    The charming girl nodded unwillingly and immediately left.

    As soon as she was out of sight, Zhao Fu¡¯s expression turned cold. He then sneered coldly and remarked, ¡°Interesting. I will y with you nicely for a few more days. If you still decide to act foolishly, then don¡¯t me me for what¡¯s going to happen.¡±

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Where is Zhao Fu?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Fu.¡±

    A few furious roars sounded.

    Zhao Fu frowned. He turned his head and was just about to began scolding. However, when he saw the people that had approached him, he was astounded. His teacher, two Elders, and Protectors were amidst the few dozen people that came for him.

    ¡°Teacher. Elder.¡± Zhao Fu hastily saluted as he greeted.

    ¡°Hmph, you imprudent disciple.¡±

    ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to scold him. Take him to the Ind Lord now.¡±

    Zhao Fu was scared shitless. He didn¡¯t even dare to make any sounds. He followed the two Elders and the dozen Protectors obediently. No matter how arrogant he was, he could only act arrogantly towards the disciples ranked below him.

    ¡°What happened? I did not cause any trouble.¡± Zhao Fu did not understand what was going on.

    After a while¡ª

    Zhao Fu was taken outside the courtyard of the Dragon Bolt Attic. When Zhao Fu saw the copsed walls of the Dragon Bolt Attic and the bloodstains on the ground, his heart couldn¡¯t help but shudder.

    ¡°Zhao Fu,e here.¡± Someone chided.

    Zhao Fu looked up and saw that the one who shouted at him was the Ind Lord ¡®Tie Fan,¡¯ who had golden-colored hair and appeared like a furious lion. Tie Fan red at Zhao Fu with murderous intention seen in his eyes. A mere core disciple couldn¡¯t bepared with the value of three Innate Experts.

    ¡°Ind Lord.¡± Zhao Fu was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Tie Fan shouted. Zhao Fu hastily followed behind in an obedient manner and they entered the pce.

    Inside the pce, Zhao Fu was extremely nervous.

    ¡°Oh? This is Zhao Fu?¡± An indifferent-sounding voice sounded.

    Zhao Fu lifted his head and saw that the person that had been talking was a white-cloaked young man with a sword on his back. Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t help but pondered, ¡°Who is this person?¡±

    He then saw the Lord of Qing Hu Ind, Tie Fan, bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Senior Jing Yi, he is Zhao Fu. Now, I shall hand him to Senior. You can now punish him in any way you wish.¡±

    ¡°Punish? I am about to be punished?¡± Zhao Fu froze.

    ......

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 30 Murderous Intention

    Book 9 Chapter 30 Murderous Intention

    Teng Qingshan and the Blind Swordmaster sat high up in the great hall while Zhao Danchen, Tie Fan, as well as Zhao Fu, who had been seized and brought over, remained standing.

    ¡°Ind Lord!¡± Zhao Fu stared at Tie Fan in terror.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Tie Fan shot an indifferent re at Zhao Fu and scolded him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Qing Hu Ind actually has such a misbehaved disciple like you...¡± As he spoke, he thought about the three Innate Experts that Qing Hu Ind had lost and bitterness surged within his heart. Qing Hu Ind did not have many Innate Experts.. Zhao Danchen, one of the few Innate Experts of Qing Hu Ind, was even ranked in the top ten of the¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·.

    All these things happened because of Zhao Fu.

    Tie Fan became increasingly angry the more he thought about it.

    ¡°Just because of a Flowing Cloud Manuscript, you executed the members of an entire n. Ruthless.¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s deep-sounding voice rang. He had just heard the entire story through Zhao Danchen. It¡¯s no wonder Jing Yi, the teacher of Xue Xin, came and made a fuss on Qing Hu ind.

    ¡°I-I...¡±

    When Zhao Fu heard the three words ¡®Flowing Cloud Manuscript,¡¯ his legs weakened. He hastily replied, ¡°No-no...I have nothing to do with this. Zhao Xi was the one that did it. It was Zhao Xi.¡±

    ¡°Zhao Xi and Zhao Guangzuo are dead.¡± A cold voice rang out.

    Zhao Fu was astonished. He turned and saw that it was a white-cloaked young man who carried a sword on his back.

    ¡°Ind Lord, please spare my life.¡± Zhao Fu knelt. He was so worried that he started crying. He also stared at Zhao Danchen and pleaded, ¡°Grandpa, please forgive me.¡±

    TLN: Zhao Danchen is Zhao Xi¡¯s paternal grandfather¡¯s brother.

    Zhao Danchen waved his arm and looked away. He no longer wanted to see Zhao Fu.

    ¡°Jing Yi.¡± The Blind Swordmaster looked at Teng Qingshan. A cold glint shed in his grey and white eyes. ¡°This scoundrel is here. He belongs to you now... Jing Yi, is everything fine now?¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s message was very clear¡ªJing Yi, you have killed the disciples of Qing Hu Ind, made a fuss, and was given an ind. Now, Zhao Xi has arrived. You should leave.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood up and walked towards Zhao Fu.

    ¡°No-no¡ª¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes widened in fright. He didn¡¯t want to die. When he heard that Zhao Xi and Zhao Guangzuo had died, he knew that if he were to fall into the hand of this white-cloaked, sword-wielding young man, he would die as well.

    Bang!

    Zhao Fu suddenly stomped on the ground and darted outside the pce like a cheetah.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled. He moved and appeared right before Zhao Fu.

    ¡°I can¡¯t die! I can¡¯t die!¡± When Zhao Fu saw Teng Qingshan suddenly appearing in front of him, hepletely paralyzed with fear. Teng Qingshan stretched his right hand forward... Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand appeared to have moved slowly, Zhao Fu couldn¡¯t dodge at all. His shoulder was then gripped by Teng Qingshan. A frightening and burning hot energy flowed out from Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm and transmitted throughout Zhao Fu¡¯s entire body.

    Zhao Fu shuddered and copsed.

    His joints had been dislocated and he had lost all his inner strength.

    ¡°Tie Wu.¡± Teng Qingshan lifted Zhao Fu up. He turned and said as he looked at the Blind Swordmaster, ¡°I now have what I came for. I will not be staying anymore.¡±

    ¡°I will not be sending you off then.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster said indifferently. He had long hoped that Teng Qingshan could leave.

    The corners of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mouth quirked up. ¡°However¡ªTie Wu, you must not forget about the Nine Wolf Lake! Don¡¯t let me wait for too long... If I wait too long and if I have no ce to stay, I mighte to Qing Hu Ind to stay for a few days. Haha...¡± Theughter still resonated within the pce when Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire being transformed into a beam of light and disappeared into the east.

    ......

    Silence. There was aplete silence within the pce.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor...¡± Said Tie Fan.

    The Blind Swordmaster lifted his right hand and stopped Tie Fan from speaking.

    Tie Fan, Zhao Danchen, and the Blind Swordmaster remained in the pce silently. None of them spoke.

    The Blind Swordmaster stood within the pce. Through his domain, he could distinctly sense that Teng Qingshan was moving rapidly away from the surface of the Azure Lake. Soon, he was out of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s domain.

    ¡°He is gone. He can¡¯t hear us speak now.¡± The Blind Swordmaster said in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, Jing Yi has bullied us in our own territory. Are you really going to just let him go?¡± Tie Fan asked bitterly, ¡°He must have deliberately let the disciples of Qing Hu Ind hear his words. Many disciples also saw you converse with him... I think we can¡¯t hide this incident. The world will soon know.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster replied coldly, ¡°So what if the world knows? It¡¯s just the story of an Emptiness Realm Expert creating amotion in my Qing Hu Ind. In the past, didn¡¯t the Alcoholic Lunatic make a fuss in the base of the Ying Family and stir up an even greatermotion than this Jing Yi.¡±

    Tie Fan nodded while Zhao Danchen listened silently.

    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t an Emptiness Realm Expert, I would have already killed him.¡± The Blind Swordmaster said coldly, ¡°Since he is an Emptiness Realm Expert...things became much more troublesome! In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the number of carefree Emptiness Realm Expert is extremely low. Such Emptiness Realm Experts are people that should not be trifled with, and they are not fools that would antagonize people without any reason!¡±

    Tie Fan and Zhao Danchen nodded.

    ¡°If Jing Yi provoked two or three great sects, then I can work with the other sects and kill Jing Yi.¡±

    ¡°However, Jing Yi has never provoked any other sects. He only provoked Qing Hu Ind!¡±

    ¡°The other seven Supreme Sects would probably justugh as they watch. They wouldn¡¯t help.¡± The Blind Swordmaster humphed and said.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, experts were numerous and the eight Supreme Sects were superiors.

    However, there was still an unspoken rule known by everyone.

    Carefree Emptiness Realm Experts were people that should not be trifled with. However, if this carefree Emptiness Realm Expert had attacked more than one sect and caused the eight Supreme Sects to feel threatened, the sects might work together to kill this Emptiness Realm Expert!

    Of course¡ª

    The carefree Emptiness Realm Experts wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Mani Temple, since one was the oldest sect and the other was the strongest sect! Also, sects like the Snowy Hawk Hall and the Shooting Sun God Mountain possessed Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. Thus, the carefree Emptiness Realm Experts wouldn¡¯t provoke those sects easily as well.

    In this way, Emptiness Realm Experts only dared to provoke a few sects!

    ¡°Tie Fan.¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s voice resonated within the pce. ¡°I am more afraid that this Jing Yi did note to seek vengeance for his disciple, but instead came with a different purpose.¡±

    ¡°Different purpose?¡± Tie Fan froze for a moment. He came to a conclusion and asked, ¡°Martial Ancestor, do you mean that the Heavenly God Pce was involved?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is extremely powerful! No one knows how many Emptiness Realm Experts exist within the Heavenly God Pce! I suspect that...this Jing Yi is an Emptiness Realm Expert of the Heavenly God Pce. Using the identity of a carefree Emptiness Realm Expert, he intentionally stirred up amotion in Qing Hu Ind just so he can find out about the true situation of Qing Hu Ind.¡± The Blind Swordmaster answered.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, do you mean that the Heavenly God Pce will attack Yangzhou?¡± Tie Fan questioned in astonishment

    ¡°I am merely suspecting it.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster shook his head and said, ¡°If I can attain the Profound Emptiness Realm, I will be able to keep Qing Hu Ind safe for twenty years. However, now... Tie Fan, I have to go to the Shooting Sun God Mountain. You will handle the affairs of Qing Hu Ind. Remember, seize and conquer the Nine Wolf Lake as soon as possible andmand someone to go to Wuan County to notify Jing Yi. Now, we must not give Jing Yi any excuses toe stir up trouble again.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tie Fan responded obediently.

    Whoosh!

    The Blind Swordmaster immediately flew out of the pce and soared towards the Shooting Sun God Mountain, which was located south of Yanzhou.

    Within Jing Residence in Wuan County City:

    ¡°Zhao Fu! Young Master Zhao, it seems like you do not recognize me?¡±

    Zhao Fu had been thrown to the ground by Teng Qingshan. He stared at the strongly-built man standing before him. The person before him didn¡¯t look the same as the Xue Xin he knew. However, as Zhao Fu scrutinized the person before him, he could see the resemnce of the person before him with the Xue Xin he knew three years ago.

    ¡°You are Xue Xin.¡± Zhao Fu¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°You finally recognized me.¡± Xue Xin¡¯s voice sounded soft, but his voice was filled with rage. He was forcefully suppressing this anger.

    ¡°Xue Xin, I will allow you to do whatever you want today. Starting from tomorrow, you will have to practice your fist art diligently.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Xue Xin answered with respect. He felt even more thankful. If Teng Qingshan asked him to die right now, he would do it without any hesitation.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan came to the training field and began practicing his fist art, causing the Six Legged delike Chi to emit deep-sounding and happy roars.

    ¡°The Blind Swordmaster of Qing Hu Ind possessed great endurance.¡± Teng Qingshan beamed, feeling ted he had sessfully coerced the Blind Swordmaster. He thought to himself, ¡°However, the situation is fine.. Themotion which I stirred up was not great enough. Still, the things I had done would be like a thorn in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s heart!¡±

    ¡°His head will ache whenever he thinks about me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°I have achieved my purpose!¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew full well that he shouldn¡¯t whip the Blind Swordmaster into a frenzy... He had killed two Innate Experts today. His actions today were bearable for the Blind Swordmaster. If he killed over six-to-seven Innate Experts and even killed Gu Yong, the Blind Swordmaster would definitely seek the Snow Hawk Hall and the Shooting Sun God Mountain for help. He would ask their Emptiness Realm Experts and Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts to help pursue and kill Teng Qingshan.

    Later on, the news of what happened in Qing Hu Ind spreaded throughout Yangzhou at an extremely fast speed. Everyone in Yangzhou knew that a super powerful expert over three hundred years old, whose name was Jing Yi, wrought havoc on Qing Hu Ind, destroyed Zhao Danchen¡¯s Dantian, and killed two Innate Experts of Qing Hu Ind. The ordinary cultivators did not know of how powerful Jing Yi was, but therge sects did.

    A carefree Emptiness Realm Expert named Jing Yi emerged in this world.

    ¡°Haha, this feels great!¡±

    ¡°I know right.¡±

    In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study room in the base of Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County City, Zhuge Yuanhong and Elder Wu wereughing out loud.

    ¡°That blind man must still be filled with rage.¡± Elder Wu guffawed. Qing Hu Ind had suppressed Gui Yuan Sect for over a thousand years. For over a thousand years, many phenomenal and elite disciples of Gui Yuan Sect were killed openly or secretly by Qing Hu Ind.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s actions had enraged the Gui Yuan Sect for a very long time. As they watched Qing Hu ind suffer, they just felt so joyous!

    Gui Yuan Sect was not the only one pping for this incident. The survivors of Tie Yi Hall and many people that harbored a grudge against Qing Hu Ind were also pleased. As for the other sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, they also felt happy to see Qing Hu Ind humiliated.

    ......

    On the ninth day since Jing Yi caused a havoc in Qing Hu Ind.

    On the street outside Jing Residence in Wuan County:

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jing Yi to be that powerful. Even Qing Hu Ind, one of the eight Supreme Sects, had no choice but to yield.¡± General Li mounted a horse and advanced down the street. He still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. ¡°The Nine Wolf Lake is such a huge ce. Qing Hu Ind only managed to conquer theke and ind after losing so many soldiers, and now, Qing Hu Ind is just giving the ind to Jing Yi.¡±

    ¡°Honorable General, we have arrived at the Jing Residence.¡± The bodyguards behind shouted.

    General Li shivered. He regained his senses. Immediately, he leaped off the horse and ordered, ¡°You guys wait here!¡±

    General Li walked through the gates of Jing Residence alone. The guards standing before the gates of Jing Residence appeared to be pleased as they nced at the person before them. One of the guards stretched his hand and stopped General Li from entering the gates. ¡°This is the Jing Residence. Who are you!¡± Jing Yi was extremely famous. Thus, as the doorkeepers of Jing Yi¡¯s residence, they felt proud.

    ¡°Please notify him for me. I am a messenger of Qing Hu Ind.¡± General Li said.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind?¡±

    The two guards were shocked. They nce at each other. One of them then shouted, ¡°Wait here!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 31 The Nine Wolf Island

    Book 9 Chapter 31 The Nine Wolf Ind

    General Li had received news that Qing Hu Ind had conquered the Nine Wolf Lake and had deployed a huge army to station there before Teng Qingshan ept the ind. On that very same day, Teng Qingshan and General Li mounted the Dark Demonic Horses, which Qing Hu Ind had prepared, and galloped towards the Nine Wolf Lake.

    Of thekes in the entire Yangzhou, the Nine Wolf Lake was thergestke by the surface area! Although the surface area of theke was extremely great, the Lake Heart Ind was much smaller than Qing Hu Ind. This was also why the founder of Qing Hu Ind chose Qing Hu Ind as the base of the sect.

    Located to the east of the Nine Wolf Lake was the number one mountain range of Yangzhou, extending for a distance of six hundred Li¡ªTai Ah Mountain Range!

    Situated at the junction of the Tai Ah Mountain Range and the Nine Wolf Lake was a tall mountain approximately one hundred Zhang high. Several hundred courageous-looking bandits hid amidst the forest of this mountain. Dried bloodstains could be seen on the clothes which many of them donned. The several hundred people were currently looking down from the tall mountain.

    ¡°There are so many soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Why did the motherf*cking Qing Hu Ind deploy so many Silver Scale Guards here?¡±

    The bandits cursed softly.

    Below the mountain, beside the dock at the shore of the Nine Wolf Lake, there was a grandiose gathering of numerous soldiers.. Every soldier wore ck heavy armor, which was permeated with the smell of blood. Silver linings emzoned the edges of the heavy armor, helmets, and war boots they wore. It was apparent that this great army was the elite troop of the Qing Hu Ind¡ªSilver Dragon Guards!

    The Silver Dragon Guards were all as ferocious as beasts. However, these beasts stood in an orderly manner and only asionally conversed in low tones.

    ¡°Young Leader, why did Qing Hu Ind destroy my Nine Wolf Gang? Perhaps they fancy this Nine Wolf Ind?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even mention the ¡®Nine Wolf Gang¡¯ anymore. The Nine Wolf Gang no longer exists. We are now the Blood Wolf Gang!¡± Dressed in thick cotton coat, a strongly built man with a pair of moustaches shouted, ¡°Many gangs held grudges against our gang. We won¡¯t be able to survive if they know that we are reestablishing the Nine Wolf Gang.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±

    The bandits beside mustachioed man responded.

    ¡°F*ck, Why did Qing Hu Ind eradicate my Nine Wolf Gang and conquer the Nine Wolf Ind for no reason? What is Qing Hu Ind trying to do?¡± The surviving young leader of the Nine Wolf Gang roared loudly. He had suppressed this anger in the pit of his stomach.

    Eight days ago, Qing Hu Ind had sent a messenger to transmit an order, notifying the Nine Wolf Gang to move out of the Nine Wolf Ind. The Nine Wolf Gang was a huge gang with one hundred thousand courageous men. They were used to acting outrageously. Moreover, they didn¡¯t believe that Qing Hu Ind would battle one hundred thousand people for a single ind. Therefore, the Nine Wolf Gang ignored Qing Hu Ind¡¯s message.

    However, the Silver Dragon Guards actually came to the Nine Wolf Lake. They sailed a great number of warships and attacked the Nine Wolf Ind.

    This battle caused the Nine Wolf Gang to fall apart. Their men were ughtered.

    How could some bandits and robberspete with the Silver Dragon Army? The Nine Wolf Gang lost approximately twenty thousand people. Most of the other members fled. Most importantly, when the Silver Dragon Guards arrived, they killed the elites of the Nine Wolf Gang as well as the nine leaders of the Nine Wolf Gang!

    When the leaders were killed, the Nine Wolf Gang fell apart.

    As for the members of the Nine Wolf Gang that fled? Due to the deaths of the nine leaders, many ambitious figures began gathering people, endeavoring to establish a gang of their own. Immediately, the other gangs on the Tai Ah Mountain Range also began recruiting the members of the Nine Wolf Gang, offering many different benefits.

    Within merely one or two days, the Nine Wolf Gang which had dominated the Tai Ah Mountain Range for several hundred years vanished like smoke in thin air.

    ¡°Young leader, look.¡±

    ¡°So fast.¡±

    To their astonishment, the bandits and robbers saw two blurred figures heading over at an extremely rapid speed. The several thousand Silver Dragon Guards that stood in an orderly manner becamepletely silent. None of the soldiers dared to make any sounds. The two fuzzy figures then stopped. It became clear that the two obscure forms were two people riding on war horses.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Demonic Horse!¡±

    ¡°Yes, those two horses are the Dark Demonic Horses. I have seen these horses before. Who are those two? Why are they able to make the several thousand Silver Dragon Guards wait?¡± To the group of bandits, the Silver Dragon Guard was an absolutely haunting existence.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan leaped off his Dark Demonic Horse, while General Li followed beside Teng Qingshan in a respectful manner.

    ¡°Commander Wang.¡± General Li quickly shouted.

    The Commander of the Silver Dragon Guard wore gloomy blue war armor. At this moment, he was seen running over like an steel ox, a demonic beast. He then stopped and said respectfully, ¡°Senior Jing, I wasmanded by the Ind Lord to wee you with six thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers. The warship is ready.¡± The six thousand Silver Dragon Guards werepletely silent like a serene and quiet body of waters.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the Silver Dragon Guards. None of them dared to look at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan said and immediately walked towards the warship.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Commander Wang and General Li followed hastily behind. At the side, Commander Wang exined, ¡°Senior, there are still two thousand soldiers guarding the Nine Wolf Ind. We have removed most of the old residences, leaving only a few of the better ones. We also built a mansion for Senior to get some rest.¡±

    The army deployed by Qing Hu Ind eradicated the Nine Wolf Gang, cleaned and renewed the entire ind, and built a mansion.

    All of these happened within only nine days.

    ¡°Who the f*ck is that? Why is the Commander of the Silver Dragon Guard acting like a bitch before that guy?¡± The young leader¡¯s eyes widened. Earlier, Commander Wang had spoke to Jing Yi loudly. Even the group of bandits on the mountain could hear Commander Wang. ¡°Why did he call that person Senior Jing? That guy did not seem like a member of the Qing Hu Ind.¡± Because of the recent crisis in which the Nine Wolf Gang had suffered, the young leader had not interacted with the outer world. Thus, he did not know that Jing Yi had stirred up a ruckus in Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°So majestic.¡± Some banditsmented as their eyes beamed with admiration.

    ¡°I can die without any regret if I can make the Silver Dragon Guard respect and serve me like bitches one day.¡± Most amongst this group of bandits were not afraid of death, but they dreamt of being admired by all.

    The Nine Wolf Ind was located at the center of the Nine Wolf Lake. The entire ind had a perimeter of around ten Li.

    Teng Qingshan stood at the shore of the Nine Wolf Ind. There were many trees at the side and snow could be faintly seen. The snow that from two days beforehad notpletely melted.

    ¡°The view is great,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked as he stared at the wideke. A smile crept onto his face. ¡°The Nine Wolf Ind has a perimeter of ten Li. I will stay here from now on. I can even move the entire Teng n here in the future.¡±

    ¡°Senior.¡± Commander Wang and General Li came over.

    ¡°Senior, do you have any orders? I will try my best toplete it.¡± Commander Wang said respectfully.

    ¡°Hm. Just take your men and leave,¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a faint smile. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered with asserting his authority over people with the rank of Commander or General.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Commander Wang pondered and said, ¡°Senior, although the Silver Dragon Guard sessfully conquered Nine Wolf Ind, somerge gangs in the Tai Ah Mountain Range will attack with the purpose of seizing this ind. After all, the Nine Wolf Ind is a strategic location and is also near the Tai Ah Mountain Range.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he waved his hand, asking them to leave.

    Commander Wang then bowed and saluted. Together with General Li, he led the remaining Silver Dragon Guards away from the Nine Wolf Ind and rapidly departed on a warship.

    Two hourster, Teng Qingshan became the only one left in the entire Nine Wolf Ind.

    ¡°I should bring Xue Xin, the Six Legged delike Chi, and Little Grey here.¡± Teng Qingshan moved one step and immediately arrived on the ripplingke surface. As his body blurred again, hepletely vanished.

    ......

    It was nighttime.

    An enormous creature was flying rapidly in the night sky. Teng Qingshan and Xue Xin sat on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back, while the Whole Gale Eagle soared and swooped leisurely around the Six Legged delike Chi, appearing very excited.

    ¡°Xue Xin, your two Martial Brothers are now in the Tai Ah Mountain Range.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked down from the high altitude. The Tai Ah Mountain Range extended a distance of six hundred Li. Presently, as the Six Legged delike Cho was flying at an altitude of a mere several Li, Teng Qingshan could naturally see everything below clearly.

    TLN: Even if the Six Legged delike Chi was not flying at a low altitude, Teng Qingshan would still be able to see everything clearly. >.>

    ¡°Where are my two Martial Senior Brothers?¡± Xue Xin asked excitedly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Tai Ah Mountain Range first.¡± Teng Qingshan patted the Six Legged delike Chi and pointed the way.

    The Six Legged delike Chi nodded slightly as it flew in the direction Teng Qingshan had indicated.. As it soared above the Tai Ah Mountain Range, Teng Qingshan could easily feel the numerous auras of the living creatures that inhabited the Tai Ah Mountain Range. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are actually Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts in the Tai Ah Mountain Range!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Stop.¡± Teng Qingshan patted the Six Legged delike Chi softly.

    As the Six Legged delike Chiprehended Teng Qingshan¡¯s gesture, it halted in mid-air.

    ¡°Eh? What a coincidence! Interesting.¡± Teng Qingshan could distinctly hear conversational sounds in the mountain. ording to the voices he heard, he deduced¡ª

    By this time, his two disciples, Teng Shou and Yang Dong, were fighting with another gang over the remaining members of the Nine Wolf Gang.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Xue Xin looked towards Teng Qingshan in confusion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet your two Senior Martial Brothers.¡± Teng Qingshan grabbed Xue Xin¡¯s hand and leaped off from the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. As they descended, Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the Six Legged delike Chi. Through the expression in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, the Six Legged delike Chi understood that Teng Qingshan had asked it to stay at the same spot.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two descended rapidly like meteorites.

    ¡°Tea-Teacher.¡± Xue Xin couldn¡¯t even talk because of the violent stream of air whooshing towards him. His face turned pale. It was obvious that the descent from the high altitude was terrifying.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry.¡± Teng Qingshan assured as heughed.

    When the two descending ¡®meteorites¡¯ drew close to the ground, the speed decreased drastically and continuously. When they reached the ground, the impact was very small. It was as though they had jumped down from an altitude of several Zhang.

    The mountain was pitch-ck during night time. Teng Qingshan and Xue Xin walked surrounded by the great mountain.

    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s light in front.¡± Xue Xin said joyously.

    ¡°Your two Senior Martial Brothers are there.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    As they approached, they could hear the voicesing from the location of the light.

    ¡°Haha, Old Third of Wang n! You sure are brave. How dare you contend with the Xiong Shou Gang over the former members of the Nine Wolf Gang... Why? Do you think you can just leave after doing that? If we let this slide, how are we, the two brothers of the Xiong Shou Gang, going to earn any respect in the Tai Ah Mountain Range?¡± When Teng Qingshan heard this, heughed. The person that spoke was his Second Disciple ¡®Yang Dong.¡±

    ¡°Second Leader Yang, I was the one at fault this time. Tell me how you wish to settle this matter.¡± A ghastly voice rang out.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s easy. I don¡¯t want your money... I heard that you robbed some good wine a few days ago. I heard that the Zhu n had stored this wine for fifty years? I don¡¯t need a lot. Just give me three jars and I will forget about this.¡±

    ¡°Three? Second Leader Yang Er, you...¡±

    Teng Qingshan stopped listening to the negotiating voices, because the ¡®good wine¡¯ they mentioned reminded Teng Qingshan of something.

    ¡°Good wine?¡± Teng Qingshan recalled the best wine he had ever heard of¡ªScarlet Fruit Wine!

    The Scarlet Fruit Wine on the Steeled Arms Monkey Mountain!

    ¡°The Scarlet Fruit Wine made by the Steeled Arm Monkeys is not only delicious, it also possesses magical effects. Just a sip could allow one¡¯s physical strength to increase drastically.¡± Teng Qingshan rubbed his head andughed as he thought to himself, ¡°Haha. In the past, I was forced to jump off the cliff because of that Monkey King. That jump also crippled me. If it weren¡¯t for what they said, I would have forgotten that it¡¯s time to go to the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain. I remember there is a stone pit filled with the Scarlet Fruit Wine.¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 32 Scarlet Fruit Wine

    Book 9 Chapter 32 Scarlet Fruit Wine

    ¡°In the past, when Qingyu drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine, her strength increased by two-to-three-thousand Jin. Qinghu also drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine and his strength increased by eight thousand Jin.¡± When Teng Qingshan drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine, his strength increased by twenty thousand Jin. The effect of the Scarlet Fruit Wine obviously had something to do with the constitution of the consumer.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s also weird that the Scarlet Fruit Wine is not recorded in the book,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t weird at all. The Postliminary Realm Experts only went to the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain to pluck the Scarlet Fruit. None of them had the audacity to enter their of the monkeys. Even the ordinary Golden Dan Innate Experts would feel terrified if they were to face arge number of monkeys as well as the Monkey King. Only the Emptiness Realm Experts dared to charge into their of the monkeys, but the number of Emptiness Realm Experts were too few in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Would the Emptiness Realm Experts go to the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain? They didn¡¯t even know the existence of the ¡®Scarlet Fruit Wine.¡¯

    Even if they did, the Emptiness Realm Experts might not even care as the Scarlet Fruit Wine would only increase their strength by two-to-three-thousand Jin.

    ¡°However, the Scarlet Fruit Wine is different for me!¡±

    ¡°I will need it when I establish a sect that cultivates Internal Martial Arts. A strong physique is one of the requirements for cultivators of the Internal Martial Arts. Cultivators with a stronger physique will absorb the Scarlet Fruit Wine even more effectively, resulting in the drastic eleration of one¡¯s fist art.¡± Teng Qingshan was still pondering when Xue Xin- who was at the side- whispered, ¡°Teacher..Teacher.. Their discussion ended.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Haha. Old Third of the Wang n, we won¡¯t be sending you off,¡± Yang Dong said. Hisughter resonated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s head over,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. Immediately, Xue Xin followed Teng Qingshan and approached.

    ......

    Under the light of the torches, Yang Dong¡¯s eyes beamed with valiance. He observed the survived members of the Nine Wolf Gang which he had just taken in and dered, ¡°Brothers, the Xiong Shou Gang is not the gang with the most members in this Tai Ah Mountain Range. However, the members of this gang are the most courageous men in the entire mountain range! We are also known to be best at protecting our own members even if they are at fault!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much. If you are part of our gang, then you are my brother.¡±

    ¡°Of course, the Xiong Shou Gang requires you all to be as ferocious as beasts. We want courageous men. We don¡¯t want any weak bitches.¡± Yang Dong guffawed, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go drink together. The warm beds, busty girls, and big jars of good wine I have prepared are just waiting for you guys.¡±

    Immediately, mors and cheers echoed in the vicinity. The cheers of the gang members were like the howls of beasts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Dong waved his hand. Immediately, a big group of people followed him.

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother.¡± The person who had been quiet at the side spoke. It was most ferocious-looking man in the entire Xiong Shou Gang¡ªTeng Shou. He nudged Yang Dong¡¯s arm as he called out.

    Yang Dong froze for a second. His eyes followed the direction in which Teng Shou was pointing towards. Under the light of the torches, two figures could vaguely be seen.

    When Yang Dong saw who was approaching, he immediately felt ted as he called out, ¡°Teacher!¡±

    ¡°Yang Zi, lead the way for them first. The Great Leader and I willeter,¡± Yang Dong instructed.

    ¡°Alright. Great Leader, Second Leader. You two bettere soon, otherwise, the other brothers will finish the wine and meat.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Yang Dong shouted as he waved his hand.

    Now, Yang Dong apparently sounded slightly like a native of Yangzhou. When the big group of people left, Yang Dong and Teng Shou paced towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Yang Dong and Teng Shou bowed respectfully.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the two disciples and smiled. He pointed at Xue Xin, who was beside him and said, ¡°Ah Dong and Ah Shou, the person beside me is your Third Junior Martial Brother. His name is Xue Xin.¡± He then turned to Xue Xin and introduced, ¡°Xue Xin, they are your Senior Martial Brothers... The smaller one is your Second Senior Martial Brother, Yang Dong, while this is your Great Martial Brother, Teng Shou.¡±

    ¡°This Junior Martial Brother greets Great Martial Brother and Second Senior Martial Brother,¡± Xue Xin immediately greeted respectfully.

    As always, Teng Shou was very quiet. He only responded with a nod. The corners of his mouth quirked up slightly. It seemed as though he was smiling.

    ¡°Haha, Third Junior Martial Brother,¡± Yang Dong said warmly as he gave Xue Xin a hug. ¡°Third Junior Martial Brother, we are brothers now. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. I will settle everything for you.¡± Yang Dong sounded just like a bandit. He had joined the bandit gang since he was young, and now, he had returned to his former self.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Yang Dong shuddered slightly. He nced at Teng Qingshan andughed ingratiatingly as he greeted, ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Teng Qingshan then responded and proceeded to question, ¡°How is the Xiong Shou Gang?¡±

    ¡°The Xiong Shou Gang has merely around three thousand members. However, our gang is now the most intrepid and strongest gang in the entire Tai Ah Mountain Range.¡± Yang Dong beamed proudly and said, ¡°Teacher, you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes... During the battle that made the Xiong Shou Gang famous, Great Martial Brother was exceedingly fierce. He even ate human meat! Those people were so scared that they almost peed their pants. Now, if Xiong Shou- the name of the Great Leader of the Xiong Shou Gang- was mentioned, almost everyone in the Tai Ah Mountain Range would know.

    Teng Qingshan froze.

    Ate human meat?

    His brows knitted as he fixed his eyes upon Teng Shou.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Shou lowered his head before Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan sighed. His great disciple had been a ve that grew up amongst beasts. His habits should be the same as that of the beasts and he had probably eaten human meat in the past. During this battle which pushed the Xiong Shou Gang into fame, his great disciple probably killed people to the point where he had lost his mind, which was why he ate human meat.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever eat human meat again,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered strictly.

    ¡°Understood, Teacher.¡± Teng Shou didn¡¯t dare to argue.

    Of the three disciples epted by Teng Qingshan, the Great Disciple was loved the most by Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Ah Shou, how is your fist art?¡± Teng Qingshan inquired, ¡°How is your Junior Martial Brother¡¯s sword art?¡± Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t ask Yang Dong. Of the three disciples he had, Yang Dong was the most cunning.

    Teng Shou answered honestly, ¡°Teacher, I still feel that something is missing from my fist art. However, I now possess a physical strength of over two hundred thousand Jin.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. The Great Disciple¡¯s Internal Martial Art was improving at an extremely rapid speed. He was indeed making fast progress.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand Jin?¡± At the side, the third disciple Xue Xin was secretly shocked. He stealthily nced at the Great Martial Brother in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that this young-looking Great Martial Brother would really be this powerful.

    ¡°Second Disciple¡¯s sword art had made great progress.¡± Teng Shou continued answering, ¡°Even I would suffer if I wasn¡¯t careful. Second Junior Martial Brother practiced his sword art arduously every morning and night.¡±

    At the side, Yang Dong secretly flicked a nce at Teng Qingshan. Seeing that Teng Qingshan finally gave him a smile, Yang Dong then felt a sense of relief.

    ¡°You guys did well.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile as he said, ¡°Alright, I should be leaving then... By the way, Ah Dong, Ah Shou. I am living in the Nine Wolf Ind situated to the west of the Tai Ah Mountain Range. You guys can find me there if you need me.¡±

    ¡°The Nine Wolf Ind?¡± Teng Shou and Yang Dong felt surprised and delighted at the same time.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Yang Dong couldn¡¯t help but eximed in shock, ¡°The Silver Dragon Guards were the ones that eradicated the Nine Wolf Gang. Was it because of you? But Teacher, you and Qing Hu ind seem to be...¡± Yang Dong and Teng Shou knew well that Teng Qingshan held a deep grudge against the Qing Hu Ind. This time, they had returned just to target Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded as he replied, ¡°I have another identity name ¡®Jing Yi¡¯ now.¡±

    ¡°The Jing Yi who had stirred up a ruckus in Qing Hu Ind?¡± Yang Dong and Teng Shou both appeared shocked. They had heard of the rumors of Jing Yi recently, but they had no idea that Jing Yi was actually Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan did not tell those two about what he had been doing.

    ¡°Alright. Be at ease here.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed, ¡°If you need anything, just find me on the ind. Remember to visit me in three or four days.¡±

    ¡°Understood Teacher,¡± Yang Dong and Teng Shou answered.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan lifted his head and emitted a high-pitched whistle.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± A fierce stream of air gushed down from a high altitude. Teng Qingshan grabbed Xue Xin and leaped a height of seventy-to-eighty Zhang. He then descended on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, who was rocketing downwards. The wings of the Six Legged delike Chi pped as it then streaked across the sky and soared towards the Nine Wolf Ind.

    On that very same night, Teng Qingshan dwelled on the Nine Wolf Ind. As for Xue Xin, he lived in the house beside Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence.

    It was veryte at night and was apletely silent on the Nine Wolf Ind and only the sounds of the waves beating against the shore could be heard.

    Within the serene house whereTeng Qingshan dwelled:

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Dressed in loose inner garments, Teng Qingshan¡¯s face beamed with joy. He dashed out of the room and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± A loud bird cry sounded up high.

    A snowy white divine condor plummeted down from a high altitude. The huge Divine Condor¡¯s entire body was white and only the feathers on its head were fiery red in color. Ady, dressed in a light blue cloak, sat cross-legged on its back. Beside this snowy white divine condor was an enormous condor that appeared very inconspicuous in the dark night.

    TLN: Divine Eagles will now be changed to Divine Condors. Sorry for any inconveniences caused.

    Whew~~~

    A strong gust of wind blew as the ck and white Divine Condors descended in the courtyard.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun leaped off the Divine Condor. She ran over in excitement and hugged Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan held his wife in his arms.

    After days of not seeing Little Jun, Teng Qingshan felt that he really missed Little Jun. As the saying went, absence makes the heart grow fonder... Immediately, they embraced each other closely and drowned in the carnal pleasure for quite a long time.

    On the bed:

    Teng Qingshan leaned on the bed frame, while Li Junid in his arms.

    ¡°Little Jun, how did you find this ce?¡± It was only at this moment, Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to fight the Qing Hu Ind? And so, I knew that Jing Yi was you.¡± Li Jun snorted naughtily and continued exining, ¡°I went to the Jing Residence in Wuan County, but I didn¡¯t find you there. Following this, I recalled that the Silver Dragon Guards of the Qing Hu Ind were going to attack the Nine Wolf Ind... When I received news of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s actions, I wondered why they attacked the Nine Wolf Ind without any reason. Coincidentally, it happened right after you stirred up a ruckus in Qing Hu Ind! Moreover, you weren¡¯t in the Jing Residence, so I thought you might be here. Therefore, I rode White and rapidly flew over here.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but erupt inughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you came.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and said, ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s something I need you to help me with.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Jun asked puzzledly.

    ¡°Do you remember when I settled you down in Wuan County City in the past, I went to the Deste Land?¡± Teng Qingshanughed and said, ¡°The reason why I went to the Deste Land was so I could go to the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain and search for the Scarlet Fruit! I also told you about the entire process of my search for the Scarlet Fruit and my voyage in the North Sea.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about those monkeys that dwelled within the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain?¡± Li Jun nodded quickly. She knew well that Teng Qingshan encountered a crisis that time. In order to save himself, Teng Qingshan leapt off the cliff and almost died.

    ¡°Yes, I am going to collect the Scarlet Fruit Wine.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°There is a stone pit filled with a great amount of Scarlet Fruit Wine. I don¡¯t know how long those monkeys had been umting the Scarlet Fruit Wine.¡±

    ¡°Scarlet Fruit Wine. What a good idea!¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes beamed as she eximed.

    ¡°Now that you are here, it makes everything even better.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered and said, ¡°That Golden Eyed Monkey King...is very powerful. With my skills and your understanding of the Language of Beasts, we can try to tame this Golden Eyed Monkey King. If we manage to subdue this Golden Eyed Monkey King, all the monkeys would yield. At that time, we can even find out how it knew the secret recipe of the Scarlet Fruit Wine.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 33 Ruthless

    Book 9 Chapter 33 Ruthless

    Li Jun also agreed with Teng Qingshan.

    The next morning, at the shores of the Nine Wolf Ind:

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stood by theke as they gazed at the vast body of water with a size of several dozen Li. Gusts of cold wind blew past, stirring up ripples on theke.

    ¡°The scene here is really very beautiful.¡± Li Jun held Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands as she said, ¡°Qingshan, when we have kids in the future...we can live here together with delike Chi, Little Blue, White and ck, as well as Little Grey. Life will be very good here.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked down at Li Jun and a smile crept onto his face.

    ¡°Teacher, teacher.¡± A voice sounded behind them.

    TLN: Someone thirdwheeling

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun turned and saw that the person approaching was Teng Qingshan¡¯s third disciple Xue Xin. Xue Xin stared at thedy standing beside Teng Qingshan in astonishment. Thedy that stood beside Teng Qingshan donned a light blue cloak. Her smile and expression naturally exhibited an elegant and unique temperament.

    Li Jun was now the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. As she now held a high position, her temperament had naturally changed a bit.

    ¡°Xue Xin, this is my wife,¡± Teng Qingshan introduced with a smile.

    Xue Xin was shocked. This was the first time he had met his teacher¡¯s wife. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t allow himself to act disrespectfully. He hastily knelt and kowtowed. ¡°Xue Xin pays my respect to Madame,¡± he said. At the same time, he thought to himself, ¡°Madame looks really young. She looks like a Goddess. I have seen so many young nobledies in Wuan County City, but none of them canpete with Madame... Hmm. Teacher and Madame look great together.¡±

    Li Jun was now an Innate Expert, as well as the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    Thus, her temperament was naturally unique.

    ¡°Xue Xin, we have an errand to run, so we need to go somewhere... We will most likely be home by tonight. The ind will be in your hands. If you encounter any problems, just look for the Whole Gale Eagle.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± Xue Xin replied respectfully.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and looked at Li Jun.

    Li Jun nodded. Immediately, she lifted her head and emitted deep-sounding roars.

    ¡°Eh? This roar sounds like the roars of the Six Legged delike Chi.¡± Xue Xin secretly felt shocked as he heard the deep-sounding roars Li Jun had emitted.

    It was at this moment, another deep-sounding roar resounded from the deeper areas of the ind. The enormous demonic beast ¡®Six Legged delike Chi¡¯ streaked across the sky and hovered above Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. As Teng Qingshan and Li Jun both leaped, they rocketed twenty-to-thirty Zhang up andnded on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he grinned.

    Li Jun emitted deep-sounding roars, instructing the Six Legged delike Chi to fly southward.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi raised its triangr head. Its two pairs of wings fluttered intensely as it ascended rapidly, leaving a gold-colored afterimage.

    While they were on their way to the Deste Land, Teng Qingshan went into the city and bought a gigantic water tank.

    ......

    Whew~~Whew~~~

    At the high altitude of several thousand Zhang, above theyer of clouds, the Six Legged delike Chi was flying rapidly.

    ¡°The sun is dazzling.¡± Li Jun said as she smiled and looked eastward.

    Although it was morning, the radiance of the sun appeared dazzling. This was because they were looking at the sun from above theyer of clouds.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he nced at Li Jun. He then turned and gazed southward. The two rode the Six Legged delike Chi and soared above the highest of the heavens. This experience was indeed remarkable.

    ......

    ¡°We have now entered the Deste Land.¡± Teng Qingshan looked downward. At this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi had already descended to a lower altitude. It soared amidst the clouds. Through the misty clouds, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun could see the earth below. Looking down from the high altitude, the Deste Land appeared boundless.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time in the Deste Land.¡± Li Jun said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, then you have to pay close attention.¡± Teng Qingshan teased andughed.

    ¡°Look.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed southward. ¡°That mountain is the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain.¡± The Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain was a great mountain with an altitude of almost two thousand Zhang. The peak of the mountain pierced through the misty clouds. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun could see the pinnacle of the mountain even from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s really lofty.¡± Li Jun¡¯s eyes beamed.

    ¡°Their of the Steeled Arm Monkeys is located at the waist of the mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°The wall of the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain is too vertical. In the past, I leaped off the waist of the mountain. Fortunately, there was a vine nearby on the mountain wall. With the use of the Reincarnation Spear, I clung onto the vine and exerted some force. If there was no vine, I would¡¯ve either been heavily injured or disabled.¡±

    After that experience, Teng Qingshan understood that jumping off cliffs was also very dangerous.

    TLN: You don¡¯t say? >.>

    EN: I¡¯ve heard that jumping off cliffs builds character.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do anything that risky again,¡± Li Jun hastily chided.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t jump, I would have lost my life.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned. As the two chatted andughed, the Six Legged delike Chi, who had been flying at an extremely fast speed, arrived beside the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain.

    ¡°Their of the Steeled Arm Monkeys is located approximately three-to-four-hundred Zhang below.¡± Teng Qingshan reminded. Li Jun immediately told the Six Legged delike Chi in thenguage of beasts and thetter darted downward.

    Momentster¡ª

    ¡°Aaaaa!¡±

    ¡°Ooh~~Oooh~~¡±

    The happy-sounding shrieks sounded continuously. In their of the Steeled Arm Monkeys, many Steeled Arm Monkeys, with arms longer than legs and fiery red fur, were ying around.

    Some blue eyed Steeled Arm Monkeys were looking around, some Steeled Arm Monkeys were eating wild fruits, and some Steeled Arm Monkeys were ying with the little monkeys.

    EN: Cute. It reminds you that, even though they¡¯re beasts, they still have families and lives.

    In the group of monkeys, there were some Steeled Arm Monkeys that looked a size bigger than the rest. There was also a tuft of silver fur on the chest of those enormous Steeled Arm Monkeys.

    ¡°OooOooOoo!!!¡±

    Oooh¡ª¡±

    A terrifying and furious roar suddenly resounded throughout the entireir of the monkeys. Almost all the monkeys looked up at the sky and saw a gigantic and frightening demonic beast hovering above. The demonic beast¡¯s entire body was covered with gold-colored scales and it had six prickly delike legs. Moreover, there were a man and woman on the demonic beast!

    The Steeled Arm Monkeys could all sense that the demonic beast that had appeared suddenly was not some creature that could be trifled with.

    However¡ª

    This was their territory. For several dozen years, they had managed to guard their territory through the power of their great poption.

    ¡°Little Jun, they don¡¯t seem to wee us at all.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he stared at the cave.

    Whoosh!

    A monkey whose size was the same as those ordinary Steeled Arm Monkeys emerged. Its entire body was silver and its eyes were gold-colored. At this moment, it was staring at the Six Legged delike Chi and the two people on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°In the past, it was this Monkey King that forced me to leap off the cliff.¡± Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. He stared at the Monkey King, as though he was looking at an old friend.

    ¡°Oooo~~¡±

    The Monkey King pounded its chest furiously as it emitted high-pitched shrieks. It seemed to be warning Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. The other Steeled Arm Monkeys were very quiet as they peered at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed. He leaped off the back of the Six Legged delike Chi and walked towards the Monkey King.

    As he paced amidst the troop of monkeys, he could smell the stinky odor permeating the air. The Steeled Arm Monkeys all stared at Teng Qingshan. None of them dared to attack without the Monkey King¡¯s permission.

    ¡°Oooh!¡± The Monkey King suddenly shrieked loudly. The hair on its entire body stood up.

    ¡°I was afraid of you, but now...¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body blurred. The fuzzy-looking figure was still at the same spot when the other fuzzy-looking figure appeared right beside the Monkey King. He then grabbed the Monkey King¡¯s fur with ease and threw the Monkey King up into the air.

    As the Monkey King tumbled in mid-air, its gold-colored eyes stared at Teng Qingshan with astonishment.

    As it descended onto the ground, the Monkey King stomped the ground.

    Whoosh!

    The Monkey King transformed into a streak of silvery light as it darted towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Too slow.¡± Teng Qingshan stood at the same spot. As the Monkey King approached, Teng Qingshan dodged the Monkey King¡¯s fierce sh. Simultaneously, he grabbed the Monkey King¡¯s neck again and hurled the Monkey King out into the air. With a loud bang, the Monkey King smashed onto the mountain wall at the side, creating a huge hole.

    ¡°Oooh~~¡± Immediately, the entire troop of monkeys began shouting furiously.

    For a moment, over one thousand Steeled Arm Monkeys, including the tall and big Steeled Arm Monkeys, went mad as they charged towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Oooo!!!¡±

    The furious and high-pitched shrieks rang out. The furious Steeled Arm Monkeys suddenly stopped and turned to look at the mountain wall. A figure walked out of the huge hole on the mountain wall. It was the Golden Eyed Monkey King. The Golden Eyed Monkey King gazed at Teng Qingshan and emitted several shrieks.

    ¡°Big Brother Teng, it has surrendered and hoped that you can forgive the troop of monkeys.¡± Li Jun leaped down andnd beside Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Ask if it¡¯s willing to follow me,¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    Li Jun turned and began emitting shrieking sounds towards the Golden Eyed Monkey King. ¡°Ooooo~~Oo~~¡± Apparently, the sounds that the person in front had emitted astounded the great number of Steeled Arm Monkeys. The Golden Eyed Monkey King was shocked as well. It then gesticted joyfully as it emitted shrieking sounds.

    Li Jun began conversing with the Golden Eyed Monkey King.

    After a while.

    ¡°How¡¯s the talk?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun and asked. Li Jun shook her head and replied with a helpless expression, ¡°The Monkey King is not willing to leave with us. It doesn¡¯t want to leave the troop of monkeys.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t leave with us?¡± Teng Qingshan moved and appeared above the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back. He then retrieved the water tank, which he had purchased during the journey here. The water tank waspletely ck with a length of one Zhang and a height and width of half a Zhang.

    He carried the huge water tank and arrived beside Li Jun with just one step.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Li Jun responded and followed Teng Qingshan. The two then stepped into the cave beside the mountain wall.

    The Golden Eyed Monkey King was originally puzzled, wondering why the two humans were willing to let the monkeys go so easily. When it saw Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walking into the cave, it was greatly rmed as it shouted, ¡°Oooo!¡± That was the life of this troop of monkeys. The Golden Eyed Monkey King rapidly dashed into the cave while over one thousand Steeled Arm Monkeys stared at the cave. None of them knew what to do.

    The Six Legged delike Chiid drowsily in their of the monkeys. It was surrounded by over a thousand Steeled Arm Monkeys, but it didn¡¯t even care.

    ......

    Since Teng Qingshan had been here before, he naturally knew the way.

    ¡°The alcohol smell is so strong.¡± Li Jun remarked as she walked in the passageway. As she inhaled the alcohol smell, her face flushed red.

    ¡°We have arrived.¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walked into the cavern. On the ground of this gloomy cavern, there was a huge rectangr stone pit filled with light red liquid and a strong smell of alcohol permeated the air.

    ¡°Qingshan, the troop of monkeys have only this much wine. Are we being too cruel?¡± Li Jun shot a nce at the stone pit and then at the huge water tank on Teng Qingshan¡¯s back. The huge water tank was one Zhang in length and half a Zhang in both height and width.

    ¡°Ooo!¡±

    The panicky screams sounded. The Golden Eyed Monkey King had already rushed into the cavern. It looked down at the stone pit and then flicked a nce at Teng Qingshan. It hastily carried a stony wine jug and ingratiatingly handed it to Teng Qingshan. ¡°Ooo! Oooo!¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and proceeded to carry the huge water tank.

    As the Golden Eyed Monkey King saw the huge water tank which Teng Qingshan carried, its eyes turned red. ¡°Ooooo~~¡± It pleaded. With a pitiful expression, it stared at Teng Qingshan and tried to give the stony wine jug to Teng Qingshan.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 34 News

    Book 9 Chapter 34 News

    ¡°Haha, the Monkey King is so amusing.¡± Li Jun erupted inughter when she saw the Golden Eyed Monkey King¡¯s pitiful expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s too smart.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at the Golden Eyed Monkey King with a smile. He then said to Li Jun, ¡°It knows that I am going to store the wine with this water tank, which is why it kept trying to give me the wine jug... But this wine jug can only hold a small amount of wine.¡± At the side, Li Jun¡¯s eyes gleamed and said, ¡°Qingshan, since the Monkey King values the Scarlet Fruit Wine so greatly, it might follow us for the sake of the Scarlet Fruit Wine.¡±

    With this, Li Jun made shrieking sounds as she began conversing with the Monkey King.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, the allegiance of the Golden Eyed Monkey King was insignificant since it was extremely difficult for a Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast to breakthrough into the Emptiness Realm! The Divine Bird ¡®Blue Luan¡¯ had been able to achieve a breakthrough only because it was gifted and was merely one step away from the Emptiness Realm.

    The Six Legged delike Chi was also one step away from attaining the Emptiness Realm.

    Although the Golden Eyed Monkey King was powerful, it was still much weaker whenpared with the Six Legged delike Chi and the Blue Luan when it was still a Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast.

    ¡°OoooARARARARARA~~¡± The Golden Eyed Monkey felt so worried that it was about to cry.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun said with a helpless expression, ¡°The Monkey King just won¡¯t leave with us. It said that the troop of monkeys would be in danger if it left. It also said that the Scarlet Fruit Wine is extremely important to the newly born Steeled Arm Monkeys. Therefore, it pleads us to not take away all of the Scarlet Fruit Wine. It also said that our tank is too big.¡±

    After pondering for a while, Teng Qingshan finally disclosed his purpose here. ¡°Ask it for the secret recipe of the Scarlet Fruit Wine.¡±

    ¡°Ooo~~Ooooo!¡± Li Jun shrieked as she stared at the Golden Eyed Monkey King.

    The Golden Eyed Monkey King was as intelligent as human beings. It pondered and hesitated.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan knitted his brows. He immediately prepared to store the wine.

    ¡°Ooooo~~¡± The Golden Eyed Monkey King became nervous. It hastily waved its hand and spoke to Li Jun.

    ¡°Qingshan, it agreed.¡± Li Jun said in joy.

    At this moment, the Golden Eyed Monkey King turned around in the chamber. He fiddled around with the bottles and carried a stony bowl over. There were different kinds of wild fruits, including a Scarlet Fruit, in the stony bowl.

    ¡°Ooo!¡± The Golden Eyed Monkey King shouted at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun.

    Golden Eyed Monkey King then took many types of wild fruits and ced them on the ground. He ced the empty stone bowl on the ground and ced the wild fruits and the Scarlet Fruit into the bowl ording to a ratio.

    ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Golden Eyed Monkey King carried the water jar and poured some water into the stone bowl. Simultaneously, it squealed towards Li Jun.

    ¡°Qingshan, the Monkey King said that we must use the spring water of the Steel Arm Monkey Mountain.

    ¡°Tchhh~~¡±

    It then poured some of the green liquid stored into a small bottle.

    ......

    As the Monkey King exined in detail, Teng Qingshan finally knew the secret recipe of the ¡®Scarlet Fruit Wine,¡¯ and the process turned out to be much moreplicated than Teng Qingshan had imagined.

    ¡°Looking at the ratio, the amount added doesn¡¯t have to be precise. Just an approximation would be enough.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. He had begun memorizing everything. He tried to figure out the methods the materials were acquired. The Golden Eyed Monkey King even led Teng Qingshan and Li Jun in search for the materials. It personally led them to the location of the spring water and gave detailed instructions.

    There were only three kinds of wild fruits Teng Qingshan and Li Jun did not recognize. Therefore, they could only memorize the birthce and the appearance of the fruits.

    In order to understand the secret receipt of the Scarlet Fruit Wine, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stayed in the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain for a total of six hours.

    In the mountain chamber:

    Teng Qingshan carried the stone bowl. He scooped up bowlfuls of Scarlet Fruit Wine and poured them into the water tank. To the side, the Golden Eyed Monkey King was so anxious that it tweaked its ears and scratch its cheeks. However, it could only watch obediently. There was nothing it could do.

    ¡°Qingshan, the Monkey King is afraid that we might take away all the Scarlet Fruit Wine.¡± Li Jun said as sheughed.

    ¡°The monkeys have been storing the Scarlet Fruit Wine for countless years.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun and said, ¡°Since the Scarlet Fruit Wine is very important to the monkeys, we can¡¯t take away all of the Scarlet Fruit Wine.. I will only take 80% of the Scarlet Fruit Wine stored in this stone pit. The remaining 20% of the Scarlet Fruit Wine will be enough for the monkeys.¡±

    20%?

    Teng Qingshan was going to take 80% in one go!

    ¡°Wa~~¡± A stone bowl filled with Scarlet Fruit Wine was poured into the empty water tank.

    Bowl after bowl!

    The stone bowl was filled up repeatedly while the Scarlet Fruit Wine in the rectangr stone pit was continually decreasing.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± The Monkey King shrieked.

    Teng Qingshan still continued pouring the Scarlet Fruit Wine. After a while, he waved his hand and a flowing aqua blue light held the remaining Scarlet Fruit Wine up, allowing Teng Qingshan to see the bottom of the stone pit. The scene caused the Monkey King, who was off to the side, to panic. However, the aqua blue flowing light vanished immediately and the Scarlet Fruit Wine returned to the bottom of the pit.

    TLN: So.. why didn¡¯t he scoop up eighty percent of the Scarlet Fruit Wine this way... He wasted time scooping bowls after bowls...?

    ¡°20% of the Scarlet Fruit Wine remains..¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the huge tank beside him. Presently, over half of the tank had been filled.

    ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± Li Jun asked. She felt slightly embarrassed as the Monkey King was watching pitifully at the side.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough.¡± Teng Qingshan covered the water tank and carried it on his back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Jun headed outside. The Golden Eyed Monkey King stared at the Scarlet Fruit Wine in the rectangr stone pit and was deeply saddened by this sight. In the past, over half of the stone pit was filled with Scarlet Fruit Wine, but now, the amount of the Scarlet Fruit Wine had sunk to the bottom. Fortunately, the two humans left 20% of the Scarlet fruit Wine.

    ¡°Li Jun, who was about to leave, suddenly turned and called out, bidding farewell to the Golden Eyed Monkey King. ¡°Monkey King, we are leaving. Thanks. We will visit you often.¡±

    ¡°RAaa!¡±

    The Monkey King scowled

    Visit often?

    ¡°OoooOoahraa!¡± The Monkey King stared at the rectangr stone pit. It was already thinking about the best location to hide the Scarlet Fruit Wine. It must absolutely prevent the humans from discovering the Scarlet Fruit Wine. The monkeys had stored the Scarlet Fruit Wine for many generations, but now, over eighty percent of their Scarlet Fruit Wine was taken away.

    Under the gaze of over a thousand Steeled Arm Monkeys, Teng Qingshan carried the tank filled with Scarlet Fruit Wine on his back and jumped onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi with Li Jun.

    Whew!

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s two pairs of wings vibrated as itunched into the air and left the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain.

    ¡°OooOoo!¡± Squeals and shrieks immediately sounded on the Steeled Arm Monkey Mountain.

    ......

    When the Six Legged delike Chi returned to the Nine Wolf Ind, it was already afternoon.

    On the ind, Xue Xin looked up and saw the Six Legged delike Chi gliding down rapidly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun leapt off the Six Legged delike Chi and alighted on the ground. ¡°Teacher.¡± Xue Xin greeted and approached.

    ¡°There is only this much Scarlet Fruit Wine. The Scarlet Fruit Wine is very difficult to make. Therefore, we have to drink the Scarlet Fruit Wine sparingly.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, However, his own disciples would definitely get the chance to drink the Scarlet Fruit Wine.

    ¡°Xue Xin, follow me.¡± Teng Qingshan carried the big tank and headed towards the residence with Li Jun.

    Xue Xin immediately followed behind.

    ¡°Xue Xin, have you had lunch?¡± Li Jun asked with a smile.

    ¡°Madame, I have not.¡± Xue Xin answered respectfully.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Li Jun looked around and said, ¡°The Nine Wolf Ind does have a good environment, but there¡¯s nothing edible here. We have to purchase the meat and vegetables outside. It is very troublesome.¡± After living on the ind for a day, Li Jun realized the inconvenience of living on the Nine Wolf Ind.

    ¡°Little Jun, do you have a solution?¡± Teng Qingshan asked as he stared at Li Jun with a smile.

    Li Jun smiled and nodded as she replied, ¡°Of course, I specifically came to the Nine Wolf Ind to live here for a long time. However, I am now the substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult so I am in charge of many things. Therefore, I will deploy one hundred bodyguards here. They will wash our clothes and cook for us. Moreover, it will be more convenient for me to issue my orders to the outside world through them.

    ¡°Guards?¡± Teng Qingshan froze for a brief second.

    ¡°One hundred beautifuldies.¡± Li Jun giggled as she nced at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°One hundreddies?¡± Teng Qingshan rubbed his nose.

    On the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the wife¡¯s maids were naturally the girls that warmed the beds of the husband... Those guards were like maids.

    ¡°Feeling some temptations?¡± Li Jun whispered as she snickered and stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You are really..¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he responded quickly, ¡°Xue Xin is still there.¡± Li Jun had lived in the Land of the Nine Prefectures since a young age. Thus, she didn¡¯t mind if a man had more than one wife. After all, all the men here had more than one wife... However, Teng Qingshan thought differently. He really wasn¡¯t ustomed to this.

    ¡°Xue Xin, follow me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had prepared to let Xue Xin drink the Scarlet Fruit Wine.

    ......

    Two days after Xue Xin drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine, Teng Shou and Yang Dong, who both came to the Nine Wolf Ind, also drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine. Due to the Scarlet Fruit Wine, Xue Xin¡¯s strength increased by six thousand Jin, while the strength of the Second Disciple ¡®Yang Dong¡¯ increased by four thousand Jin.

    However, the one whose strength increased the most was Teng Shou.

    After he drank the Scarlet Fruit Wine, his strength increased by almost twenty thousand Jin, which was very close to the amount of strength Teng Qingshan had acquired in the past.

    When the three disciples consumed the Scarlet Fruit Wine, Teng Qingshan maintained a sense of bnce.

    However¡ª

    The arrival of Li Jun¡¯s one hundred bodyguards gave Teng Qingshan a headache. All the bodyguards were inner strength experts, which was why they were able to be the bodyguards of the Substitute High Priestess! Since they were all inner strength experts, they had begun exercising since a young age, and thus all the bodyguards had extremely impressive figures. Since they had been chosen as bodyguards, their appearance were evidently above average.

    On the Nine Wolf Ind, these bodyguards wouldn¡¯t don armor. All of them would normally wear maid outfits.

    Being surrounded by one hundred beautifuldies every day really made Teng Qingshan feel awkward.

    ......

    Two months after Teng Qingshan retrieved the Scarlet Fruit Wine.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun now lived in thergest mansion on the entire Nine Wolf Ind. This mansion needed to amodate one hundred maids as well. Hence, it wasn¡¯t sufficient for the mansion to be small.

    ¡°Lord.¡± Teng Qingshan walked in the mansion and maids could be seen everywhere.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and asked, ¡°Where is Madame?¡±

    ¡°Madame is in the study room.¡± The maid hastily reported.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and sighed to himself, ¡°Now that she¡¯s the substitute High Priestess, she does have many things to do. Little Jun¡¯s teacher, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult is sozy.¡± At this moment¡ªTeng Qingshan walked outside the study room.

    Dressed in purple clothes, Li Jun sat bolt upright before the table, frowning as she read the piece of information on it.

    ¡°Lord.¡± The voices of the two maids standing at the door of the study room startled Li Jun.

    ¡°What are you reading? Why are you so focused?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and walked over.

    ¡°Qingshan, take a look.¡± Li Jun handed the piece of information over.

    Teng Qingshan took it nced over it. However, his facial expression then changed and he began reading it more thoroughly.

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce..¡±

    Teng Qingshan was astounded as he remarked, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is so ambitious.¡±

    ¡°Yea.¡± Li Jun stood up and responded, ¡°The Sovereign hasmanded it, and the branches of the Heavenly God Pce cannot disobey.¡±

    ¡°Hong Tian City... The Heavenly God Pce had already eradicated one of the eight Supreme Sects, the Xiao Yao Pce. Now, the Heavenly God Pce is going to attack Hong Tian City, located northeast of Youzhou.¡± Teng Qingshan gasped and sighed. ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is indeed a troublesome presence. It is too ambitious.¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 35 An Incoming Storm

    Book 9 Chapter 35 An Iing Storm

    ¡°Little Jun, the people in this world are not fools.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and said, ¡°In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there are eight Supreme Sects, and in thend of one prefecture, sects rise and fall. It¡¯s very normal. For example, the entirety of Yangzhou was dominated by a sect called ¡®the Sword Sect.¡¯ The Sword Sect existed for eight hundred years before it was eradicated by Qing Hu Ind. Now, Qing Hu Ind have remained in existence for over a thousand years.

    ¡°No sects can exist forever. In the history of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, many sects were eradicated.

    ¡°Therefore, the other seven Supreme Sects won¡¯t really care about the fact that the Heavenly God Pce have eradicated Xiao Yao Pce and conquered the entirety of Qingzhou.¡± Teng Qingshan expounded with a stern expression, ¡°However, if the Heavenly God Pce attacks Hong Tian City so soon, it only shows that the Heavenly God Pce harbor great ambitions!¡±

    ¡°If they eradicate Hong Tian City now, they might eradicate the Snow Hawk Hall or Qing Hu Ind in the future!¡±

    ¡°The people in this world are not fools. The other sects absolutely won¡¯t allow the Heavenly God Pce to be any greater.¡± With his brows knitted, Teng Qingshan said to Li Jun, ¡°Little Jun, how powerful is the Heavenly God Pce? They have only upied Qingzhou for less than three months, but they now n to attack Hong Tian City without resting or replenishing their energy? Perhaps, they n to antagonize the people of this whole world?¡±

    After the subjugation of Qingzhou, it would be best for the Heavenly God Pce to rest for over a dozen years. During this period, the men of the Heavenly God Pce could be much more powerful. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to attack after that.

    However, that was not what the Heavenly God Pce were doing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Jun shook her head and answered, ¡°Although I am now the Substitute High Priest, I don¡¯t know the secrets of the Heavenly God Pce. I just know that teacher is really confident, extremely so.¡±

    ¡°Really confident?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled as he replied. ¡°Nevermind. This matter has nothing to do with me. I can¡¯t be bothered to care about it either.¡±

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly sighed.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun froze for a brief moment before she looked up at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce endeavors to advance northward, conquer northeast of Youzhou, and eradicate Hong Tian City. As the Substitute High Priestess, I am afraid you can¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Teng Qingshan knew that well. Li Jun went a step forward and held Teng Qingshan gently. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms, she leaned on him and whispered, ¡°Yes, I have to go back to Qingzhou to supervise the entire situation. I am afraid I can only return after this war ends.¡±

    Teng Qingshan gently caressed his wife¡¯s beautiful hair.

    ......

    Although Teng Qingshan felt really reluctant to part with his wife, there was nothing he could do since the Heavenly God Pce had already issued an order.

    On the 2nd of March, Li Jun left the Nine Wolf Ind with the two Fierce Wind Divine Condors and flew toward Qingzhou.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the spacious sandy and rocky ground of the Nine Wolf Ind. He gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe and repeatedly performed the moves of the axe art. Streams of air surged around Teng Qingshan, causing the area of almost one hundred Zhang around him to blur. His figure could barely be seen at the center of this area.

    The Heavenly God Pce had just eradicated Xiao Yao Pce and was now going to attack Hong Tian City.

    The whole situation really made Teng Qingshan feel pressured. He could sense that the rise of the Heavenly God Pce would raise up storms in this peaceful Land of the Nine Prefectures. When a nest is totally ruined, could the eggs remain unbroken? Teng Qingshan himself needed to protect Gui Yuan Sect, the Teng n, as well as conquer a great area in the Land of the Nine Prefectures for his future disciples to practice Internal Martial Arts.

    He would need to be much stronger to achieve that!

    ¡°As expected of Emperor Yu, the Omnipotent Expert. His ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Axe¡· is indeed profound.¡± Teng Qingshan hurled the Splitting Mountain Axe away. The Splitting Mountain Axe streaked across the sky and fell into the sandy rocks, making a plop sound as it thrusted into the rocks. ¡°Whenever I practice this axe art and recall the strikes recorded on the stone inscriptions, I gain some insight.¡±

    Teng Qingshan picked up the Reincarnation Spear he had previously thrusted into the sandy rocks at the side.

    ¡°However, I still think spears are still the best for me.¡±

    As he gripped the Reincarnation Spear, the Reincarnation Spears seemed to have be part of his body. It was as though his spear had be an extension of his arm.

    Be it in his previous life or this life, Teng Qingshan was always immersed in the cultivation of Xing Yi Martial Arts. As Xing Yi Martial Arts itself was the cultivation of spear strikes, Teng Qingshan was better at performing his spear arts.

    ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°Pu!¡± ...

    As Teng Qingshan performed his spear art, fiery sparks flew out like flowers petals. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s grip, the Reincarnation Spear was like a gigantic roaming dragon.

    ......

    After practicing for a long time, Teng Qingshan stopped.

    He stood at the shore and gazed at the vast and endlesske. Then with knitted brows, Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°The wind will wreck the tree that¡¯s taller than the other trees amidst the forest. No matter what, I cannot reveal my identity, at least not until I have be powerful enough!¡±

    A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert!

    If this news really did spread throughout the world, the elite supreme sects like the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Mani Temple would be astounded. The news of this was much more shocking than the rise of the Heavenly God Pce!

    A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert sounded horrifying.

    If these sects were afraid, what would be result be? It¡¯s easy to imagine. The ones with the capability to kill Teng Qingshan would definitely kill him. If the sects couldn¡¯t kill Teng Qingshan, then they would choose to befriend Teng Qingshan instead!

    ¡°I can¡¯t reveal this ability. Many people have seen my spear arts in the past.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, Jing Yi cannot use the spear right now.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown, ¡°However, I have nowprehended the Fire Elemental Dao and the Golden Elemental Dao. The power of these two Daos unified perfectly and formed one technique. Presently, I have merelyprehended and created the move, Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar!

    ¡°I must improve my control of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, and utilize it even better.

    ¡°Soon, I will be able to achieve a breakthrough in my cultivation of the Earth Elemental Dao. By that time, I need to figure out a way to use all three Powers of the Heavens and Earth during the performance of one move... and make it so that the three Powers of the Heavens and Earth do not resist each other.¡± As Teng Qingshan pondered about this, his head ached.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s only one method.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had made his decision. ¡°I will traverse the world with the identity, Jing Yi, and I will use... an axe!¡±

    ¡°The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· created by Emperor Yu already exhibit the Fire Elemental dao, the Earth Elemental dao, and the Metal Elemental dao. It is an axe art that has moves which portray the unification of these three Daos,¡± Teng Qingshan pondered. It was extremely difficult to create such an art form. The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·was undoubtedly the best of Emperor Yu¡¯s martial art forms.

    ¡°For the past six thousand years, never have I once heard that the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall possessed the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Even if I used this art, it¡¯s unlikely for anyone to recognize this art.

    ¡°Hm. There¡¯s still one more thing.

    ¡°Better safe than sorry. I must also change the appearance of this Splitting Mountain Axe.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the Splitting Mountain Axe thrusted into the ground nearby.

    The next day, Teng Qingshan took the Splitting Mountain Axe and left the Nine Wolf Ind,

    riding on the back of the Whole Gale Eagle. He soared to Nanxing County and asked a skilled craftsman to modify the appearance of the Splitting Mountain Axe. The Splitting Mountain Axe was originallypletely ck, but now there were decorative designs on the handle of the godly axe.

    Decorative patterns also emzoned the back of the axe. At first nce, the entire Splitting Mountain Axe shone a faint purple glow.

    ¡°There are numerous experts who wield axes. Many of the axes look simr to the Splitting Mountain Axe. Now, even if the members of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall saw the Splitting Mountain Axe, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it.¡± So, from this day onwards, Teng Qingshan carried the Splitting Mountain Axe on his back. By relying on the Splitting Mountain Axe and the moves of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·, he would be able to disy an even more powerful strength.

    ......

    On the 21st of March, the Heavenly God Pce, which had recently acquired a ce in the rank of the eight Supreme Sects, beganmanding the troops up north. The vigorous and great army charged northward, killing as they advanced.

    Immediately, the news about their charge spread at an incredibly fast speed. On that very same day, the other seven Supreme Sects and somerge sects, like the Gui Yuan Sect, also obtained this news. The people of this world were greatly astonished! Unexpectedly, the Heavenly God Pce didn¡¯t rest and recuperate after the eradication of the Xiao Yao Pce. Instead, they chose to attack Hong Tian City.

    Hong Tian City was situated in the bitterly cold area of Youzhou. Due to the harsh living conditions and environment, Hong Tian City had grown to be an extremely fierce sect.

    In the past, the King of the Northeast, Hong Tian, had conquered over half of the Land of the Nine Prefectures and established Hong Tian City! The King of Northeast, Hong Tian, was an existence ranked just below the Omnipotent Experts. Thus, Hong Tian City was a sect with an extremely stable and deep foundation.

    Yet, the Heavenly God Pce had chosen to attack Hong Tian City?

    As a sect which had been able to be one of the eight Supreme Sects, the Heavenly God Pce absolutely wasn¡¯t arrogant and idiotic. Hence, it only meant that the Heavenly God Pce was exceedingly confident and extremely certain they would be the victor.

    Due to the current situation, some of the other Supreme Secs were worried and afraid, while some of the other seven Supreme Sects merely watched as though the situation had nothing to do with them! For example, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, situated west of Qingzhou which the Heavenly God Pce had conquered, was slightly worried. On the other hand, Qing Hu Ind, which was weaker than Hong Tian City, felt great fear.

    ......

    In contrast, the ordinary Martial Cultivators were excited. Many cultivators even went to join the Heavenly God Pce. However, the elite supreme sects were extremely unhappy, especially Hong Tian City, the sect which was most terrified of the current situation, and Qing Hu Ind.

    On the peak of the Sword Edge Mountain on Qing Hu Ind:

    There were only two people on the peak of the mountain. The two people who sat there cross-legged were the Blind Swordmaster and the Lord of the Qing Hu Ind, Tie Fan.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, are they really that daunting?¡± Tie Fan was slightly worried.

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s eyes inched opened. The grey and white pupils of his eyes appeared lifeless as his indifferent voice rang out, ¡°Hmph. Tie Fan, I am not joking. Since the Heavenly God Pce has the audacity to do so, it¡¯s most likely that they are 80% certain of the eradication of Hong Tian City. Qing Hu Ind will be their only choice if they choose to attack again after that!

    ¡°The location of the Snow Hawk Hall is surrounded by the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family.¡± The Blind Swordmaster exined, ¡°The Snow Hawk Hall itself possesses Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. Even if the Heavenly God Pce manages to eradicate the Snow Hawk Hall, they would have to face the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family. The Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family are not to be trifled with. Nobody knows what treasures the two Omnipotent Experts left behind for their descendants.¡±

    Tie Fan nodded.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, what should we do now?¡± Tie Fan was worried. He too felt that Qing Hu Ind was being threatened by the Heavenly God Pce situated in the north.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± The Blind Swordmaster shook his head and added, ¡°We can only try our best! However, since the Heavenly God Pce is attacking Hong Tian City, it won¡¯t have the energy to attack us. This is also an opportunity... an opportunity for us to take control of Yangzhou as a whole.¡±

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, do you mean...?¡± Tie Fan was shocked.

    ¡°Eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± the Blind Swordmaster lowered his voice as he replied.

    ¡°Eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Tie Fan had long wanted to eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect, their only blind spot in Yangzhou.

    When Teng Qingshan, the phenom of Gui Yuan Sect, had been merely 18 years old, he had managed to escape from four Golden Dan Innate Experts. Teng Qingshan could be considered as the most gifted phenom who was on a par with the Demonic Monk Xiang Fanchen!

    From what happened on the Great Yan Mountain, everyone could tell that Teng Qingshan was very loyal to Gui Yuan Sect.

    It would be troublesome if Teng Qingshan returned.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, can you kill the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Tie Fan inquired.

    The Blind Swordmaster stood up.

    ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, the Emptiness Realm Expert in Gui Yuan Sect will die tomorrow.¡± When the Blind Swordmaster finished his words, he immediately pierced through the air, leaving a ck silhouette as he flew southwest.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 36 Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf

    Book 9 Chapter 36 Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf

    The Shooting Sun Mountain Range was located south of Yanzhou and upied an area of several dozen Li. Amidst the Shooting Sun Mountain Range, there was a lofty mountain with an altitude of several thousand Zhang. The reason why this lofty mountain was so famous was because it was the base of the Shooting Sun God Mountain sect, one of the eight Supreme Sects.

    As such, this lofty mountain was called the ¡®Shooting Sun God Mountain.¡¯

    In the vast sky, a ck streak of flowing light flew rapidly through the highest of the heavens, soaring amidst the misty clouds. It then dashed toward the Shooting Sun God Mountain, which was encircled by the misty clouds.

    The peak of the Shooting Sun God Mountain could be seen above theyer of clouds. A dazzling pce made of gold and jade had been built there, and as the sun shone on the pce, it reflected an intense radiance.

    In the serene forest behind the pce, there were two wooden houses built close to each other.

    ¡°Big Brother, the Blind Man Tie is here again.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he visit some days ago? Why is he here again?¡±

    Two hunter-like men donned in beast-skinned clothes sat opposite each other, cross-legged on the ground. Two jugs of wine were ced on the table before them, and a bonfire was beside the table. The roasted meat hanging above the bonfire permeated a sweet fragrance. However, the weirdest thing was...

    One of the two hunter-like men had ck hair, while the other hadpletely silver-white hair.

    ¡°Well, you two sure are enjoying life! I can¡¯t believe you two still have the mood to drink and eat?¡± A voice resounded. Suddenly, a blind man dressed in ck appeared at the side.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t we have the mood for it?¡±

    The silver-haired hunter-like man stretched his hand into the mes and grabbed the roasted meat. He took a bite and said, ¡°Blind Man Tie, tell us why you¡¯vee again.¡±

    ¡°For important matters, of course.¡± The Blind Swordmaster stood at the side as he answered, ¡°I havee to borrow the Heavenly Wolf from your guys.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The two hunter-like men immediately stopped eating and drinking as they turned and looked at the Bind Swordmaster.

    The hunter-like man with the ck hair frowned and said, ¡°Blind Man Tie, who are you dealing with? ...To the extent that you need to borrow the Heavenly Wolf of the Shooting Sun God Mountain?¡±

    It was extremely difficult to tame an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were very prideful creatures. They looked down upon humans, thus, it was impossible for them to yield to humans.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, some of the eight Supreme Sects did have Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. However, most of the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were tamed when they were still Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts. After a very long time, a certain Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast might achieve breakthrough and be an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. If this Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast cherished the old friendships, it might stay in the sect.

    Thus, the sect would then possessed an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast!

    For instance, the Heavenly God Pce possessed many Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts in the hopes that one of them could achieve breakthrough in the future.

    However, no matter what... the sects which possessed Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts cherished their Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts significantly. Hence, the sects would never lend others their Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast easily.

    ¡°Blind Man Tie, are you going to deal with that Jing Yi?¡± The silver-haired hunter-like man asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster shook his head and said, ¡°I am going to deal with the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The ck-haired hunter grinned and remarked, ¡°Qing Hu Ind is going to eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect? Well, this action makes sense. Presently, the Land of the Nine Prefectures is very chaotic due to the sudden emergence of the Heavenly God Pce. No one knows how powerful the Heavenly God Pce is. If we encounter them, we need to unify our own territories.¡±

    ¡°Just give me an answer,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said bluntly.

    ¡°Blind Man Tie, I just like this temper of yours.¡± The ck-haired hunter beamed.

    ¡°Big Brother?¡± The silver-haired hunter stared at the ck-haired hunter.

    ¡°I can lend the Heavenly Wolf to you... Since Qing Hu Ind and Shooting Sun God Mountain are now allies, I should give you some respect. However... you know the rules.¡± The ck-haired hunter stared at the Blind Swordmaster with a smile. Amidst the eight Supreme Sects, there were many sects which did not possess Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts.

    The price for the help of an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast was really not low at all.

    The Blind Swordmaster was not a fool. Immediately, he began negotiating with the two brothers. In the end, the terms were set. It was only then that the ck-haired hunter summoned the Heavenly Wolf.

    ¡°Ahhooo~~¡± The ck-haired hunter raised his head and howled.

    Almost within a second¡ª

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    A silver light dashed out of the forest and descended near the two hunters. It was a handsome demonic wolf with a length of 3-4 Zhang. The demonic wolf¡¯s entire body was silver and looked exceedingly smooth. The cat-like eyes of this demonic wolf were a dark gold colour. On the forehead of this demonic wolf, there was a trenchant horn which looked like a thin saber.

    The demonic wolf of the Shooting Sun God Mountain was honored as the Heavenly Wolf or the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf.

    ¡°It¡¯s already afternoon.¡± The ck-haired hunter looked up at the sky as he said, ¡°Blind Man Tie, ording to our agreement, the Heavenly Wolf must return to the Shooting Sun God Mountain by this time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough time.¡± The Blind Swordmaster nodded.

    The ck-haired hunter stared at the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf and emitted wolf howls. The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf howled in response.

    Momentster...

    ¡°I have already told the Heavenly Wolf to go kill the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect with you. When the two of you arrive in the Gui Yuan Sect, just say ¡®Kill¡¯ when you notice the Emptiness Realm Expert within your domain, and the Heavenly Wolf will understand.¡± The ck-haired hunter instructed, ¡°I have also told the Heavenly Wolf to return to the Shooting Sun God Mountain once the Emptiness Realm Expert dies.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, sure,¡± the Blind Swordmaster agreed.

    ¡°You may depart.¡± The ck-haired hunter turned to the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf and emitted a wolf howl. ¡°Ahhhooo~~¡±

    The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf stared at the Blind Swordmaster with its dark gold colored eyes. Evidently, it was waiting for the Blind Swordmaster to move first.

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster transformed into a ck swirling light and darted downward. The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf transformed into a streak of silvery light and moved at a speed even faster than that of the Blind Swordmaster... Yet this speed was not the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf¡¯s fastest speed.

    During the evening of the 22nd of March...

    The silver and ck lights advanced across the vast earth at almost the same speed. They didn¡¯t follow the official road but continued moving in a straight line motion.

    ¡°Jiangning County City!¡± As the ck-cloaked Blind Swordmaster gazed at the ancient city, a ck radiance shed in his greyish white pupils. He said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time for the Gui Yuan Sect to disappear as well.¡±

    The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf followed silently at the side and stared at Jiangning County City with its dark gold colored eyes.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The two streaks of light shot toward Jiangning County City almost simultaneously.

    ......

    At the Martial Pavilion of the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County-City:

    The serene Martial Pavilion was guarded by Elder Wu, who was sitting in a chair. A novel of popr historical legends was ced on the table before him. However, Elder Wu was frowning. He held his fingers in the sword fingers position and shed repeatedly with his hands. As he shed and striked, the air around his fingers vibrated and distorted slightly.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Suddenly, Elder Wu stopped and looked up in the southeast direction. He could distinctly sense two powerful auras suddenly emerging in his domain. One was an invincible dark aura, so formidable that it would cause one to tremble in fear. The other aura was an intense silver-white light.

    ¡°Two Emptiness Realm Experts!¡± Elder Wu stood up.

    ......

    When Elder Wu noticed the Blind Swordmaster and the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf, the Blind Swordmaster and the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf also noticed the only Emptiness Realm Expert in Jiangning County City.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The Blind Swordmaster roared, issuing themand.

    ¡°Rumble!¡± The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf¡¯s speed suddenly elerated. The Blind Swordmaster also began moving at his fastest speed, following right behind the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf.

    The Blind Swordmaster and the demonic wolf moved in session, charging toward Elder Wu.

    ......

    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Elder Wu shouted out as he noticed the two powerful auras heading toward him at an incredibly fast speed.

    The especially fast speed of one of the two auras even caused Elder Wu¡¯s face to turn deathly pale instantly. Without any hesitation, Elder Wu transformed into a streak of flowing light and immediately disappeared from the Martial Pavilion.

    ¡°The speed was so fast. The preceding silver-white aura must be a demonic beast. It must be a four-footed demonic beast!¡± Elder Wu instantly deduced as he thought to himself, ¡°The one at the back must be a human Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°An Emptiness Realm Expert and an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast must be working together to kill me.¡±

    Elder Wu¡¯s speed had already increased to the limit.

    Simultaneously, Elder Wu used the sound transmission technique and sent a message to Zhuge Yuanhong in the Gui Yuan Sect, who was not aware of the current situation.

    ¡°Yuanhong, run! Quick run! An Emptiness Realm Expert and an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast are pursuing me at the same time. You must run now. If you don¡¯t run now, you won¡¯t be able to escapeter!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s voice rang in the ears of Zhuge Yuanhong, who was cultivating silently in the study room.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face instantly turned deathly pale. His body swayed from the shock, and fear was visible in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong had no audacity to hesitate. He didn¡¯t even have the time to give any instructions to the other people in the Gui Yuan Sect. He hastily grabbed his weapon and immediately began using Qing Gong, endeavoring to dash out of the study room as quick as possible.

    While the Blind Swordmaster and the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf pursued Elder Wu, Zhuge Yuanhong fled rapidly.

    ¡°Those that have reached the Emptiness Realm are extremely fast. Their domain is an area of 34 Li! While the Emptiness Realm Expert and the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast are pursuing Martial Ancestor, they won¡¯t dare to rx even the slightest bit. If they aren¡¯t careful, Martial Ancestor will escape out of their domain.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong knew this well.

    He knew that the Emptiness Realm Expert and the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast wouldn¡¯t waste their time in killing him unless they had already ended Elder Wu¡¯s life.

    Therefore, Zhuge Yuanhong had enough time to escape.

    Zhuge Yuanhong dashed across the field, rushing past like a gush of wind. Within a few shes, he reappeared far in the distance.

    ¡°How did this happen? An Emptiness Realm Expert and an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast are pursuing the Martial Ancestor?

    ¡°Yes, it must be Qing Hu Ind!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong instantly figured out the people behind this. Although he had already fled out of Jiangning County City, he felt really uncertain and extremely worried. ¡°Can the Martial Ancestor escape...?¡± When Zhuge Yuanhong was 34 Li away from the Emptiness Realm Expert and the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, he immediately changed his direction.

    ......

    If the Gui Yuan Sect had been given enough time, everything would have turned out great.

    However, the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s sudden appearance did indeed make the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures much more chaotic.

    ......

    ¡°So fast.¡± Elder Wu could sense the speed of the Emptiness Realm Expert and the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast who were pursuing him. He felt his heart rising to his throat as at this moment, he was already running at his fastest speed.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Elder Wu traversed the forest, the fields, and the rivers. However, no matter how fast he was, the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf was even faster!

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Elder Wu looked back and saw the silver-white Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf pierce through the air, dashing toward him.

    The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf had already caught up, but the Blind Swordmaster was still 30 Li away.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 37 The Great Yan Mountain and the Nine Wolf Island

    Book 9 Chapter 37 The Great Yan Mountain and the Nine Wolf Ind

    ¡°The demonic wolf is extremely fast.¡± Elder Wu felt really anxious.

    If an ordinary human raced with an ordinary beast, the human would usually be slower than the four-footed beast. Even after attaining the Emptiness Realm, a human moving at their fastest speed would still be much slower than the four-footed beast. Additionally, a four-footed Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast would also dig into the ground at a faster speed than the Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Therefore...

    Unless the Emptiness Realm Expert was able to fly, the four-footed Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast would always be much faster than the Emptiness Realm Expert. This was also why Elder Wu never dug into the ground while he was escaping.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡± An intense silver beam of light shot out from the sharp horn on the forehead of the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf andunched toward Elder Wu.

    ¡°Evil beast,¡± Elder Wu cursed as he quickly blocked the strike with the godly sword in his hand, producing a ng sound.

    However, because Elder Wu tried to defend against the strike, he failed to maintain the Harmonization of Body with the Heavens and Earth, causing his speed to decrease drastically. When he finally managed to harmonize his body with the heavens and earth again and sped away with the use of the Power of the Heavens... he discovered the slight dy had shortened the distance between him and the Blind Swordmaster by two to three Li.

    The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf had no intention of fighting Elder Wu directly. It dodged repeatedly at an incredibly fast speed and simultaneously shot out intense beams of silver light.

    ¡°This is so troublesome.¡±

    ¡°The Shooting Sun God Mountain actually aided that blind bastard.¡± Elder Wu was furious and worried. The attacks of the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf were unable to kill Elder Wu, but it negatively affected Elder Wu¡¯s speed!

    Once, twice, thrice...

    Elder Wu¡¯s speed was negatively affected a number of times, but the Blind Swordmaster still maintained the same speed. Thus, the distance between the two continued to decrease.

    ¡°Bind bastard, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I will make you die with me,¡± Elder Wu said by using the Sound Transmission Technique. At the same time, he was forced to dodge the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf¡¯s attacks repeatedly, causing the distance between him and the Blind Swordmaster to shorten again and again.

    ¡°Hmph, did you say you will make me die with you? You aren¡¯t qualified,¡± the Blind Swordmaster replied, also by using the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ......

    ¡°Phew! Phew!¡±

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts and the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast were all existences who stood at the pinnacle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. They dashed westward as they fought. Whenever they passed by the ordinary travellers and countrymen, the vision of the ordinary travellers and countrymen would blur for a brief second, and that was it.

    The Great Yan Mountain of Yi City was situated at approximately three hundred Li west from the Jiangning County-City.

    The speed of those who had attained Emptiness Realm was extremely fast. By the time the Blind Swordmaster and Elder Wu were two Li away from each other, the two humans and the demonic beast had already arrived the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°No wonder why he headed westward. The Great Yan Mountain is located here.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was astonished.

    ¡°Perhaps, Elder Wu knew that the two Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts inhabited the Great Yan Mountain...¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s heart rose into his throat. During the incident at the Great Yan Mountain, the Golden Dragon Turtle and the Demonic Dragon, Violet Rain who had been in existence since the tribal times, had appeared! The Blind Swordmaster too felt slightly afraid of these two demonic beasts who had been alive for countless of years.

    If a human who had attained Emptiness Realm Culmination fought against a demonic beast who had attained Emptiness Realm Culmination, the winner would most likely be the demonic beast!

    ¡°My only chance of survival is here.

    ¡°If the demonic beast, Violet Rain, or perhaps the Golden Dragon Turtle can help me, I will be able to live today.¡± Elder Wu dashed amidst the forest. asionally, a ray of light would beam out from the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf toward Elder Wu.

    Although the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf was not weaker than Elder Wu, it chose not to fight him directly. It decided that obstructing Elder Wu with its fast speed was the safest method.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Elder Wu¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed.

    ¡°Haha, you can¡¯t escape.¡± The Blind Swordmaster had already caught up.

    ¡°Blind bastard, the demonic dragon Violet Rain is in the region of Jiangning County. It has rtions with the Gui Yuan Sect and owes the Gui Yuan Sect a favor.¡± Elder Wu sent a message by using the Sound Transmission Technique. He had already arrived above their of the demonic dragon, Violet Rain.

    Be it Elder Wu, the Blind Swordmaster, or the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf, all of them could sense a forceful and chaotic silver aura. This aura was much stronger than the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s aura! Near this terrifying aura, there was also a profound dark-gold-colored aura resting underground.

    The two auras were exceedingly powerful!

    ¡°The demonic dragon, Violet Rain, owes the Gui Yuan Sect a favor?¡± The Blind Swordmaster sneered coldly as he thought to himself. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The thin iron rod in his hand was transformed into a beam of light andunched toward Elder Wu.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Elder Wu roared loudly. The azure-colored godly sword in his hand tried to block the seemingly ordinary ck beam of light, leaving an afterimage as it moved.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± An explosion urred at the shing point between Elder Wu and the Blind Swordmaster.

    Deliberately guided by Elder Wu, a ferocious and forceful qi struck against the surface of the earth. With a force which could sweep away everything in its path, the forceful Qi sted the surface of the mountainous region and formed a deep pit leading to the deepest areas of the earth. At the bottom of this pit was their of the demonic dragon, Violet Rain.

    ¡°Demonic Dragon, Violet Rain,e out quickly.¡± Elder Wu could only send a message by using the Sound Transmission Technique. His voice rang loudly in the ears of the demonic dragon, Violet Rain.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The Blind Swordmaster roared. The thin iron rod in his hand instantly transformed into nine beams of light.

    The nine beams of ck light appeared sessively andbined into one!

    That one beam of ck light was so bright that it would caused one¡¯s heart to shudder.

    ¡°Ah~~~¡± Elder Wu roared bitterly.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The intense ck light instantly pierced through Elder Wu¡¯s body! It pierced through Elder Wu¡¯s be like a needle!

    ¡°Whew~~¡± A hole appeared on Elder Wu¡¯s be, but not a hint of blood could be seen.

    Elder Wu was killed!

    ¡°Hmph. To think this old fellow actually tried to ask the demonic dragon, Violet Rain, to save him.¡± The Blind Swordmaster scoffed coldly as he stared at Elder Wu¡¯s corpse lying on the ground.

    ¡°Roaaarrr~~¡±

    A deep roar, which made one¡¯s heart shudder, rang out from within the gloomy, dark, and deep pit. The entire pit trembled and a great amount of sand and pebbles tumbled down. Simultaneously, there was a loud boom. The earth before the Blind Swordmaster split open, and the head of an enormous dragon popped out. It red coldly at the Blind Swordmaster with a pair of golden eyes.

    ¡°Whiz!¡± Noticing that the situation had turned bad, the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf immediately fled.

    ¡°Time to run.¡± The Blind Swordmaster didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he immediately flew up.

    The huge dragon stared at the Blind Swordmaster and popped back into the hole. Then the sandy rocks rolled down and filled up the pit, and it became peaceful again.

    ......

    While flying in the sky, the Blind Swordmaster still felt slightly afraid as he thought of what had just happened.

    ¡°As expected of the demonic dragon, Violet Rain... the demonic beast who fought against Emperor Yu in the past.¡± The Blind Swordmaster sighed in admiration. He thought to himself, ¡°The demonic dragon, Violet Rain, is probably ranked first or second amongst all the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts.¡± Actually, when the Blind Swordmaster sensed Violet Rain¡¯s aura, he knew that he was no match against it.

    ¡°If I want to fight against this gifted demonic beast who has attained Emptiness Realm Culmination, I would need to attain the Profound Emptiness Realm.¡± A short whileter, the Blind Swordmaster had already arrived on top of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    He had returned to the Gui Yuan Sect just to kill Zhuge Yuanhong!

    After all, Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s aptitude and wits were on par with Gu Yong. Actually, Zhuge Yuanhong might be even more talented and smart than Gu Yong.

    ¡°He escaped real fast.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster smiled and said, ¡°You can run this time, but you can¡¯t run for all your life. Without that oldie¡¯s protection... Let¡¯s see how long you can live.¡±

    ¡°That oldie fled to the Great Yan Mountain and tried to fool me, iming that the demonic dragon, Violet Rain, has rtions with the Gui Yuan Sect? If the demonic dragon really has rtions with the Gui Yuan Sect, it could protect Teng Qingshan entirely. If it has rtions with the Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan would not have to flee all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was in a very good mood at this moment.

    How could he not be happy? After all, he had killed the only Emptiness Realm of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Yangzhou is mine from now on.¡± The Blind Swordmaster really didn¡¯t care about the Gui Yuan Sect anymore since it had lost the protection of an Emptiness Realm Expert. Immediately after, he transformed into a streak of ck swirling light and flew southward.

    On the Nine Wolf Ind:

    Teng Qingshan stood at the shore as gushes of wind blew past, raising up a myriad of waves.

    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he stood by theke. From time to time, he would ponder in silence and asionally practice his fist art.

    He had been at the Nine Wolf Ind for several months, but he still couldn¡¯t create thest move of the ¡¶Earth Elemental Fist¡·. However, his ¡¶Water Elemental Fist¡· had improved instead. Teng Qingshan gazed upon waters every day and and felt the presence of water... Thus, he would asionally gain some insight.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression turned solemn. He instantly transformed into a streak of light and darted to where the Six Legged delike Chi was located.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi sat in a cave, looking puzzledly at Teng Qingshan who had just leapt onto its back.

    ¡°Why is the Blind Swordmaster passing through here?¡± Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense the aura of the Blind Swordmaster in the sky. It was because he had sensed the arrival of the Blind Swordmaster that he immediately rushed to where the Six Legged delike Chi was located.

    ......

    ¡°Jing Yi has a trump card.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was flying overhead the Nine Wolf Ind. He looked down and said to himself, ¡°There¡¯s a very powerful aura beside him. It is much more powerful than most of the Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beasts I have met. It must be an extremely powerful demonic beast.¡± The aura of the Six Legged delike Chi was indeed very powerful.

    ¡°He immediately ran to the demonic beast when he sensed me approaching.

    ¡°It seems he is confident he can save himself by cooperating with that demonic beast.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster made his judgment instantly.

    Actually, the Blind Swordmaster was on his way back to Qing Hu Ind. He intentionally passed by the Nine Wolf Ind to see what trump card Jing Yi possessed.

    When Teng Qingshan sensed the Blind Swordmaster leave, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Teng Qingshan was very confident. After all, he had attained the Emptiness Realm. So, if he cooperated with the Six Legged delike Chi, the Blind Swordmaster couldn¡¯t even kill him even if the Blind Swordmaster had help!

    Firstly...

    The Six Legged delike Chi was flying at an extremely fast speed, just slightly slower than that of the Blue Luan. If Teng Qingshan aided the Six Legged delike Chi with the use of the Powers of the Heavens and the Earth, the Six Legged delike Chi might fly even faster than a human being who had attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    Moreover, flying was not the skill which Teng Qingshan valued the most. Instead, it was the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s skill of drilling into the ground!

    The Six Legged delike Chi had lived underground for many years, so it was most adept at drilling into the ground!

    If Teng Qingshan assisted the Six Legged delike Chi with the use of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s speed would be extremely fast.

    ......

    On the morning of March 24th:

    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop!¡±

    It was the rainy season of Spring. The rain seemed to never stop. Raindropsing from everywhere in the sky smashed onto the vast surface of theke. For a moment, the heavens and the earth was covered by a canopy of raindrops. Teng Qingshan was sitting beneath the pavilion. asionally, the wind blew some tiny raindrops onto his body and face. It was extremely cooling.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised. He thought to himself as he turned and looked eastward, ¡°Teacher came to the Nine Wolf Lake?¡±

    ......

    It was raining cats and dogs.

    On the vast surface of the Nine Wolf Lake, a figure was seen treading on the water, dashing toward the Nine Wolf Ind.

    ¡°I waited at the stationary point in Nanxing County for a day, but I was told that Elder Wu had not returned to the sect.¡± Out of cautiousness, he did not envelope himself with the Innate True Origin. Thus, his entire body waspletely wet, and his face was very pale. Sadness was visible in his eyes. ¡°Elder Wu... Qing Hu Ind!!!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong felt really bitter!

    After treading on the water and dashing for a very long time, Zhuge Yuan Hong finally saw the faraway ind.Looking through the curtain of heavy rain, he couldn¡¯t see the ind clearly, but it was certainly the Nine Wolf Ind!

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 38 Pressing Hard

    Book 9 Chapter 38 Pressing Hard

    ¡°Qingshan is on the Nine Wolf Ind. He used the alias ¡®Jing Yi¡¯ and stirred up a greatmotion on Qing Hu Ind, but he¡¯s still alive. Through this, I know that the Blind Swordmaster won¡¯t kill Teng Qingshan yet. Additionally, the other sects probably won¡¯t lend him a Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. They won¡¯t aid the Blind Swordmaster in killing Teng Qingshan,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong deduced.

    He reckoned that the possibility of Teng Qingshan¡¯s death was less than ten percent.

    Still, he was worried!

    ¡°If something bad happens to Qingshan too, then I will be the one at fault!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong trembled slightly as he thought to himself. After all, Teng Qingshan¡¯s actions were all instructed by him, the teacher.

    At this moment, Zhuge Yuanhong was like a gush of wind as he treaded on the surface of theke. Then with a leap, hended on the shores of the Nine Wolf Ind.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s heard a voice say, bringing about an expression of joy upon his face. As Zhuge Yuanhong observed his surroundings, he saw a figure standing amidst the rain. The raindrops instantly rebounded as they drew close to the figure. When Zhuge Yuanhong could see the approaching person more clearly, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Teacher, what happened to you?¡± Teng Qingshan was astonished when he saw Zhuge Yuanhong, whose entire body was wet and whose face appeared extremely pale.

    His own teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, was someone who remained calm even when mountains copsed. What had happened which caused his teacher to have such a pitiful appearance?

    ¡°I am fine. But...¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°Elder Wu is most likely dead.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted out in astonishment.

    Thoughts ran through his mind. ¡°Elder Wu died? Elder Wu was the Emptiness Realm Expert who protected Gui Yuan Sect, and Teacher just said that Elder Wu is dead? Moreover, Teacher came over in a miserable state. What will happen to the Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what is going on? What exactly happened?¡± Teng Qingshan said, feeling slightly nervous. He was starting to panic. ¡°What¡¯s the current situation of the Gui Yuan Sect? Who did this? Qing Hu Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan began bombarding Zhuge Yuanhong with questions, clearly somewhat rmed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but freak out. After all, the Teng n dwelled in Jiangning County-City. His parents, sisters, and many rtives lived there. Although Teng Qingshan felt slightly sad about Elder Wu¡¯s death, his parents and his n were much more important to him.

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect is alright for now,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sighed as he answered.

    Teng Qingshan let out a sigh of relief. He then asked, ¡°Teacher, what happened, exactly?¡±

    ¡°It was the day before yesterday.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said in a deep tone, ¡°During the evening, Elder Wu and I were both in the sect. However, Elder Wu suddenly spoke to me with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. He told me that an Emptiness Realm Expert and a four-footed Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast were chasing him, working together to kill him. He urged me to flee right then. He told me that if I didn¡¯t run right then, I might not be able to escape.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    It was very difficult for an Emptiness Realm Expert to kill another Emptiness Realm Expert. A great disparity in strength existed between an Emptiness Realm Expert who could utilize ten percent of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth and an Emptiness Realm Expert who could utilize twenty percent of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. However, whether the experts attained the Harmonization of the Body with the Heavens and the Earth, the Emptiness Realm Culmination, or Novice Emptiness Realm, their speed would still be simr.

    Therefore, it was extremely difficult for an Emptiness Realm Expert to kill another Emptiness Realm Expert without the help of a demonic beast.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind?¡± This was the first thing that popped into Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t think of any other sects that would be willing to pay such a huge price just to kill the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said in a deep tone.

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted as his entire being permeated a murderous aura.

    ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t do anything stupid,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong hastily said.

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry.¡± Teng Qingshan took a deep breath. ¡°If I had the ability to do it, I would have razed Qing Hu Ind to the ground a long time ago.¡± The incident at Great Yan Mountain had incited in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart a deep hatred against Qing Hu Ind. He hated Qing Hu Ind for being the existence which caused the death of his Great Uncle, the disability of his father, and the deaths of the ck Armored Soldiers and Lady Qing. Moreover, Qing Hu Ind had pursued him throughout the entire world and endeavored to kill him!

    Teng Qingshan naturally hated Qing Hu Ind to the core!

    Qing Hu Ind also med Teng Qingshan for the deaths of their thirteen Innate Experts! So, Qing Hu Ind naturally desired to kill Teng Qingshan as well.

    This grudge between Teng Qingshan and Qing Hu Ind would never be resolved!

    ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. ¡°Considering your talents, with enough time, you will definitely be able to eradicate Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Teacher. On the night of the previous day, the Blind Swordmaster flew past the Nine Wolf Ind.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly recalled as he said, ¡°I reckon the Blind Swordmaster must have been on his way back to Qing Hu Ind after sessfully killing Elder Wu.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t attack you?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was astonished.

    ¡°No.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he replied, ¡°I only sensed the presence of the Blind Swordmaster. I didn¡¯t notice the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just as I expected.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong nodded and said, ¡°Qingshan, let¡¯s go in the house and talk.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was an Emptiness Realm Expert, while Zhuge Yuanhong was the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect. They had actually been chatting in the rain for quite a long while. It was apparent that Elder Wu¡¯s death was really a heavy blow to both of them.

    The two sat opposite each other under a pavilion. Outside the pavilion, the rain cascaded continuously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through this time.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and replied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t cautious enough. I didn¡¯t think that the Blind Swordmaster had been able to borrow the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, hence causing the death of Elder Wu.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong knew well that if the Blind Swordmaster cooperated with the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, the chance of Elder Wu¡¯s survival would be less than ten percent. Through the intelligence officers of the Gui Yuan Sect, he had also found out that Elder Wu never returned to the Gui Yuan Sect.

    There was a 99% chance that Elder Wu had already died.

    ¡°Is it so easy to borrow an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as he asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and said, ¡°Before the rise of the Heavenly God Pce, the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the Qing Hu Ind were not on good terms. Since they were neighboring sects, both of them guarded against each other. Moreover, this vignt rtionship had continued for over a thousand years. Unconsciously, I never expected that the Blind Swordmaster would be able to even borrow the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.

    ¡°During these recent few months, I¡¯ve devoted my entire mind on the cultivation of Dao. Thus, I forgot that the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the Qing Hu Ind were about to form an alliance due to the threat of the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and sighed.

    It was all because of his habitual ways of thinking.

    ¡°If I had thought about this earlier, I would have let you stay in the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Even if the Blind Swordmaster came then, there would be two Emptiness Realm Experts. I could have imed that you are Elder Wu¡¯s friend. Even if the Blind Swordmaster cooperated with an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, he would have only been able to kill one while the other would have brought disaster upon Qing Hu Ind. Therefore, it would definitely have been possible to save Elder Wu.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, even a wise man makes mistakes. Don¡¯t feel too guilty. We need to move forward,¡± Teng Qingshan advised. ¡°Actually, I am now most worried that the Blind Swordmaster might deploy a great army and eradicate the entire Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. ¡°That is very possible.¡±

    ¡°Even if I was there, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the Qing Hu Ind if the Blind Swordmaster hade with an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he shook his head and smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Firstly, it is impossible for the Blind Swordmaster to borrow the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast again just to eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect. Secondly, he might not be able to borrow it even if he wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    ¡°Qingshan, it is extremely difficult to borrow an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong exined, ¡°In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the sects that possess Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts should be the Snow Hawk hall and the Shooting Sun God Mountain... If you wish to borrow their Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast to help kill an enemy, you would need to be on good terms with these sects.

    ¡°Moreover, the Emptiness Realm Expert you wish to kill must not have a powerful background. Otherwise, the sect that lent out the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast would also suffer.

    ¡°Thirdly, you have to be more powerful than the person you wish to kill because the Emptiness Realm Demonic Demonic Beast will only help and not actually kill the person for you.

    ¡°Fourthly, there¡¯s a huge price to pay! Take the Shooting Sun God Mountain as an example. The Shooting Sun God Mountain undertakes a risk when they lend out their Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. If the Emptiness Realm Expert wasn¡¯t killed, the Emptiness Realm Expert would antagonize the Shooting Sun God Mountain as well. Therefore, a huge price must be paid for the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he immediately understood.

    With the four conditions, it was extremely difficult for an Emptiness Realm Expert to kill another Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°Qingshan, your identity is now Jing Yi.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said, ¡°No one in the Land of the Nine Prefectures has ever heard of an Emptiness Realm Expert who goes by that name. Because of how mysterious you are, the Shooting Sun God Mountain will not agree to lend the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast to the Blind Swordmaster because they do not want to provoke a mysterious enemy.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°As long as the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast isn¡¯t helping, you should be fine dealing with just the Blind Swordmaster. Am I right?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked while staring at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°However, Qingshan... Although it is almost impossible for the Blind Swordmaster to kill you with the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, you should still be careful. It would be best if we leave this Nine Wolf Ind,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong advised sternly, ¡°Since the Blind Swordmaster knows that you are here.¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. On that very same day, amidst the pouring rain, he asked his Third Disciple Xue Xin to meet up with his Martial Brothers. Then he left the Nine Wolf Ind with Zhuge Yuanhong, the Six Legged delike Chi, and the Whole Gale Eagle.

    ......

    In Yi City of Jiangning County:

    Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong were in a very serene mansion.

    ¡°Qingshan, from today onwards, you will stay in Yi City temporarily. Yi City is near Jiangning County, so it will be easy for us to care for each other if anything happens. As for that Blind Swordmaster, he probably still thinks you are on the Nine Wolf Ind.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Teng Qingshan for a moment. Then suddenly, his expression appearedplicated, and he uttered, ¡°Qingshan, the Martial Ancestor is dead, but you have to live!¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze slightly as his teacher stared at him.

    ¡°You must live,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with prating eyes. ¡°Even if the Gui Yuan Sect is eradicated temporarily, you must live. The Gui Yuan Sect will only prosper again if you are alive.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan could feel the great responsibility he shouldered.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    On Qing Hu Ind in Yangzhou:

    It was the morning of the 28th of March. On the Sword Edge Mountain, Gu Yong, who was dressed in grey gunny robes, and Tie Fan, who had on a luxurious fur coat, stood respectfully beside a ck-cloaked blind man.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, we have issued the order to deploy the armies near the borders of Jiangning County. They should receive the message this afternoon and advance towards Jiangning County from three directions,¡± Tie Fan said respectfully.

    ¡°Good,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said calmly, ¡°I am not afraid of this weak Gui Yuan Sect. However, Zhuge Yuanhong escaped when I was killing Elder Wu. I am just afraid that Zhuge Yuanhong may stir up a greatmotion in Qing Hu Ind when our army attacks Gui Yuan Sect. Zhuge Yuanhong is only one step away from the Emptiness Realm... He may achieve a breakthrough at any time. Thus, we must not be careless.¡±

    ¡°Tie Fan,¡± the Blind Swordmaster ordered, ¡°Issue this order: all the Innate Experts, Elite disciples, and younger generations of Qing Hu Ind are to leave Qing Hu Ind temporarily. Tell them to go sightseeing in the county-cities nearby ande back after ten days. These people are the future of Qing Hu Ind. We must not let anything happen to them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor,¡± Tie Fan said respectfully.

    ¡°Leave some elderly men on the ind. The older generations will be the guards.¡± The Blind Swordmaster instructed, ¡°Tie Fan, you should go sightseeing too. As for you, Gu Yong, apany me to Jiangning County-City. We will lead the three armies together and trample the Gui Yuan Sect to the ground.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor.¡±

    Tie Fan, who was the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, and Gu Yong, the disciple of Qing Hu Ind who held the highest possibility to reach the Emptiness Realm, both responded with respect at the same time.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 39 Trapped

    Book 9 Chapter 39 Trapped

    It was the evening of the 28th of March.

    In Yi City of Jiangning County:

    ¡°Teacher, you found him?¡± A rare joyful expression showed on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong heaved a long sigh of relief. He gazed at the blood-red sun setting in the west and said, ¡°We investigated for three to four days, asking around in Jiangning County if anyone heard sounds of explosion on the 22nd of March. Our efforts were not wasted. Someone living in the vige at the bottom of the Great Yan Mountain said that he heard sounds of explosions. He also heard a terrifying roar. I then sent people to the Great Yan Mountain, and they found Martial Ancestor¡¯s body.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor¡¯s body had been in the Great Yan Mountain for three to four days, yet his body was not eaten by wild beasts. It¡¯s indeed a miracle. The gods protected his body,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a sigh.

    However, Zhuge Yuanhong didn¡¯t know that...

    The demonic dragon Violet Rain had emerged at that very location during that day and even roared furiously, leaving a strong demonic dragon aura. As the aura of the demonic dragon remained, the ordinary wild beasts had no audacity to approach that area. Thus, Elder Wu¡¯s body was preserved.

    ¡°What about the Elder Wu¡¯s funeral?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong as he asked.

    ¡°We can only have a quiet funeral,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a helpless smile. ¡°Martial Ancestor doesn¡¯t have any living rtives or descendants... Sigh. His only great-grandson fought with someone over a woman and lost his life. The death of his great-grandson hit him really hard.

    ¡°Ever since then, Martial Ancestor had immersed himself in novels of popr historical legends. However, the strange thing is that the Martial Ancestor, who had been a Golden Dan Innate Expert at that time, actually managed to achieve breakthrough and attain Emptiness Realm while he was reading novels of popr historical legends

    ¡°However, even though he had attained the Emptiness Realm, Martial Ancestor had still kept a very low profile and spent most of his time in the Martial Pavilion. When I attained the Innate Realm, I was considered the phenom of the sect. Martial Ancestor was the one who instructed meter on. Although he¡¯s the Martial Ancestor, he¡¯s like my teacher.¡± Tears welled up in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    If Elder Wu had not helped, Zhuge Yuanhong wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish so much.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Teng Qingshan sighed emotionally inwardly.

    Then suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Urgent knocking sounds rang out, disturbing the quiet atmosphere. The knocks were like hammers pounding on their hearts.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s and Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s facial expressions became slightly shocked.

    Normally, their subordinates had no audacity to knock this way.

    ¡°Sovereign! Sovereign! Open the door! Quickly!¡± Impatient shouts sounded outside.

    ¡°I will open the door.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately ran to the courtyard and opened the door.

    Before his eyes stood an ordinarily clothed man with big eyes and thick eyebrows. The man couldn¡¯t even salute as he immediately dashed into the courtyard.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stood up and asked.

    ¡°Sovereign!¡± The man said eagerly, ¡°I have just received news from the sect. Qing Hu Ind has deployed armies at the south, north, and west of Jiangning County. Those armies are advancing towards Jiangning County.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan felt as though their minds had been struck by thunder. They froze in astonishment. Although Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong had expected this, it was difficult for them to ept that their expectations had now be reality. If a battle against Qing Hu Ind ensued, it might be the end for the Gui Yuan Sect!

    The moment that happened, their thousand-year-old foundation would copse.

    ¡°They still came in the end.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong calmed himself, and a cold glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Go out first,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as he waved his hand. Although that ordinarily clothed young man felt very worried, he still left with respect.

    Now, Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan were the only ones left in the courtyard.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Teng Qingshan said while staring at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°As expected, the Blind Swordmaster is going eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect in a spurt of energy.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong instantly made up his mind. He looked at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Qingshan, when the timees, you should show up as a friend of the Gui Yuan Sect and see if it will intimidate the Blind Swordmaster. As for me, I have to go back now.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you can¡¯t go back.¡± Teng Qingshan persuaded with a solemn expression, ¡°Even if you go back, you can¡¯t do anything. If the Gui Yuan Sect gets breached, the Blind Swordmaster will definitely kill you then. Going back is equivalent tomitting suicide! If you don¡¯t go back, you will stay alive, and you will attain Emptiness Realm in the future.¡± Teng Qingshan did not believe that his teacher could not even see this point.

    ¡°No,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head gently and stared at Teng Qingshan as he replied, ¡°Qingshan, I am the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect is facing great difficulties right now. The others can leave, but I can¡¯t!

    ¡°Qing Hu Ind¡¯s main forces are advancing toward us. If the courageous disciples who have prepared to die for the Gui Yuan Sect suddenly realize that their Sovereign has fled Jiangning County-City in fright, do you think they would still fight for the Gui Yuan Sect? They would probably feel betrayed!¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said sternly.

    As Zhuge Yuanhong spoke, he stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Moreover, the future of the Gui Yuan Sect is not me, Zhuge Yuanhong, but you, Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and began pondering as quickly as he could.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me.¡± With this, Zhuge Yuanhong walked outside.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Qingshan moved and intercepted Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s path. He stared at Zhuge Yuanhong and said with a serious expression, ¡°The attack of Qing Hu Ind is a disaster for the Gui Yuan Sect. However, we still have a chance to survive. The Blind Swordmaster may be intimidated by my existence. Additionally, there¡¯s another existence that can aid the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s survival.¡±

    ¡°Another existence?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong froze.

    ¡°Yes, the Heavenly God Pce,¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong frowned and asked, ¡°Qingshan, are you going to...¡± Zhuge Yuanhong knew well of the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°It¡¯s currently evening. I will head to Qingzhou right now.¡± Teng Qingshan said in haste, ¡°If the Heavenly God Pce is willing to help, the Gui Yuan Sect will definitely survive. Mm, Teacher, I will be leaving first.¡±

    There was not enough time. Teng Qingshan mounted the Six Legged delike Chi and left immediately.

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi rocketed instantly. The speed of the Six Legged delike Chi was so fast that the ordinary people could only see a blur for a brief second.

    Yangzhou was two thousand Li away from Qingzhou. If Teng Qingshan wanted to arrive in Huyue County-City of Qingzhou, he would need to fly a distance of three thousand Li.

    At this moment, the sky had already darkened.

    The Six Legged delike Chi was above ayer of clouds, and his entire body was enveloped by a golden radiance. Through the help of Teng Qingshan, the speed of the Six Legged delike Chi was now even faster than that of the Blue Luan. They headed toward Huyue County City at a terrifyingly fast speed, tearing the space between the heavens and the earth while creating a whizzing sound.

    ¡°If Little Blue was here, we would be able to intimidate Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°If the Six Legged delike Chi achieves a breakthrough and attains the Emptiness Realm, both of us would also be able to intimidate Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°If Teacher can achieve breakthrough and attain the Emptiness Realm, he can work with me too. Just two Emptiness Realm Experts would be enough to save the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Teng Qingshan gazed at the stars in the sky. He felt extremely worried as everything he had thought of were merely thoughts. It was extremely difficult for both the SIx Legged delike Chi and his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, to attain the Emptiness Realm.

    That onest step was as great as the distance between the heavens and the earth.

    Many people were stuck at this step for a very long time.

    ¡°Go down.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed downwards, and the Six Legged delike Chi pierced through theyers of clouds. In the meantime, Teng Qingshan stared down at the vast and endless great earth, and the cities and viges on it.

    Fifteen minutester, Teng Qingshan finally saw Huyue County-City.

    ......

    Huyue County-City was the location of the headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult. The luxurious mansion in Huyue County-City was Li Jun¡¯s residence.

    Li Jun was alone in the study room, while two guards stood outside it.

    ¡°Hm. It looks like the eradication of Hong Tian City in Youzhou is extremely difficult.¡± Li Jun shook her head as she read the pages of information in her hands.

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    A bright beam of light sped through the door and entered the study room.

    The two bodyguards outside the studyroom turned their heads hastily. As they saw a figure appear in the study room, they immediately shouted out loud, ¡°Who is that?!¡±

    ¡°Quickly, quickly.¡±

    There were many guards in the mansion. When the other guards heard the shouts, they immediately rushed toward the study room.

    Li Jun stared at the person in shock and joy. She hastily waved her hands and instructed the guards, ¡°All of you, go out! Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two bodyguards then saw that the person who came through the door was their Substitute High Priestess¡¯ husband, who had lived in the mansion before. As the guards realized this, their faces flushed. They left the study room and closed the door hastily.

    ¡°Qingshan, why have youe here at this time? It¡¯s night time.¡± Li Jun walked over with a smile and held Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm.

    ¡°I have urgent matters.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and said worriedly, ¡°Little Jun, the armies of Qing Hu Ind which were stationed in the three areas at the border of Jiangning County have begun advancing toward Jiangning County. Additionally, several days ago, the Blind Swordmaster of the Qing Hu Ind borrowed the help of an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast and killed Elder Wu, whom I have mentioned before.

    ¡°What? This...!¡± Li Jun was greatly shocked by this news.

    Even the Heavenly God Pce had not received news of Elder Wu¡¯s death.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Li Jun was stunned.

    ¡°Little Jun, the Gui Yuan Sect is in a very dangerous situation now. I may not be able to intimidate the Qing Hu Ind alone.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and said, ¡°Plus, if the Qing Hu Ind takes precaution and sends their elite members out of Qing Hu Ind, I won¡¯t be able to revenge even if I wanted to.¡±

    Li Jun also nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Qingshan, what do you n to do?¡± Li Jun asked.

    ¡°Can you contact the Heavenly God Pce?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, ¡°Tell them the situation. Just tell them that if all of Yangzhou unites as one, it will be much more troublesome if the Heavenly God Pce wishes to conquer Yangzhou. Ask them to send an Emptiness Realm Expert there and help the Gui Yuan Sect for this reason.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. If this is the reason, they may help.¡± Little Jun nodded and replied, ¡°This time, the Heavenly God Pce is facing some difficulties in the battle against Hong Tian City in the northeast of Youzhou. I think the Sovereign probably won¡¯t want the same thing to happen in Yangzhou.¡±

    ¡°Difficulties?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun nodded and said, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce has hidden within Qingzhou for over a hundred years. They infiltrated Qingzhou long ago and established many forces. Therefore, Qingzhou was conquered very quickly. However, the conquest of Youzhou was very troublesome. Due to what had happened to Xiao Yao Pce, Hong Tian City learned a lesson. They managed to unify the entire Youzhou with the use of even some shady methods.

    ¡°Hong Tian City refused to battle against the Heavenly God Pce directly! Firstly, the elite soldiers scattered and led numerous small troops, stealthily attacking our great army like wolves.

    ¡°Secondly, Hong Tian City even offered rewards and began recruiting soldiers throughout the entire Youzhou. If a soldier who joins kills one soldier of the Heavenly God Pce, then he will receive five hundred silver taels!

    ¡°Five hundred silver taels! Such a high reward for just the killing of one person. This reward was enough to tempt and make the bandits to go crazy.

    ¡°For a period of time, several hundred to several thousand troops appeared everywhere throughout the entirety of Youzhou. The greater troops consisted of twenty to thirty thousand men, while the smaller troops consisted of around one thousand people. These troops relied on their familiarity of thendform, skills, traps, stealthy attacks, or poison to attack the forces of the Heavenly God Pce.¡± Li Jun shook her head as she said with a helpless smile, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce does have Emptiness Realm Experts, but the few Emptiness Realm Experts can¡¯t do anything to the innumerable troops that are everywhere in Youzhou.

    ¡°Sigh... The forces of the Heavenly God Pce are going through great troubles in Youzhou.

    ¡°Therefore, the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce may agree to send an Emptiness Realm Expert to aid the Gui Yuan Sect,¡± Li Jun said while nodding.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 40 A Hopeless Situation

    Book 9 Chapter 40 A Hopeless Situation

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    The Heavenly God Pce had faced difficulties in Youzhou and suffered greatly. They definitely didn¡¯t want to suffer the same thing in Yangzhou. Therefore, the possibility of them befriending the Gui Yuan Sect was extremely high.

    ¡°Although the Heavenly God Pce has a few Emptiness Realm Experts, they couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately urged, ¡°Little Jun, quickly order someone to notify the Heavenly God Pce about this. It¡¯s very urgent. If you don¡¯t notify them now, it will be toote.¡±

    The armies stationed at the three areas were only seven hundred to eight hundred Li away from the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Li Jun immediately walked to the study desk and sat down. She took out her writing brush and papers, while Teng Qingshan stepped forward and began grinding the ink stick. Li Jun quickly wrote the short confidential letter, blow dried it, and rolled it up nicely.

    She then shouted loudly toward the door, ¡°Someone!¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡± The door swung open.

    A guard ran in hastily and knelt down respectfully.

    ¡°This confidential letter is extremely urgent, so pass it to the Sovereign as quickly as possible,¡± Li Jun ordered, ¡°Go now! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard took the letter respectfully and darted out the door.

    Teng Qingshan then heaved a sigh of relief. This letter was the hope of the Gui Yuan Sect, but of course, he couldn¡¯t rely entirely on the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°Qingshan, I¡¯ve thought of another way.¡± Suddenly, Li Jun¡¯s eyes beamed.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun with expectation and asked, ¡°What way?¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, I canmand the new soldiers of the Snowy Lotus Cult, who are currently receiving training at the border between Qingzhou and Yangzhou, to advance toward Yangzhou. This might intimidate Qing Hu Ind.¡± Li Jun grinned as she said.

    When Teng Qingshan heard what Li Jun said, his eyes brightened. ¡°Good idea!¡± Hemented.

    ¡°If the Blind Swordmaster receives news about the army of the Heavenly God Pce entering the region of Yangzhou, he will definitely be stunned.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed. However, the joyful expression instantly turned into a frown. ¡°Little Jun, if the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce knows that you deployed the armies from the region of Yangzhou before you receive approval for it, you will be punished, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Li Jun replied with a smile, ¡°I am the substitute High Priestess. I have the right to dispatch armies. As for the deployment of armies in the region of Yangzhou... Hmph, I know well that the Heavenly God Pce has ambitions for Yangzhou. The Sovereign and the others don¡¯t care about Qing Hu Ind. I am just deploying armies into Yangzhou, not attacking. I¡¯m just intimidating them, so it¡¯s just a trivial matter.

    ¡°If they really punish me, then I will just renounce my position as the Substitute High Priestess,¡± Li Jun giggled as she spoke.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but stretch his hand out and touch Li Jun¡¯s face gently. A twinge of guilt surged within his heart. Li Jun then buried her head in Teng Qingshan¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°Li Jun, I should leave now,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he let Li Jun go.

    Li Jun looked up at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, you... be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and headed outside.

    ¡°Remember. Come see me when everything is solved. I will wait for you here!¡± Li Jun shouted anxiously as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s back shook slightly. Then he opened the door and vanished, transforming into a streak of light.

    Li Jun walked to the door With tears in her eyes as she looked up at the sky.

    She knew that Teng Qingshan would definitely go if something bad happened to the Gui Yuan Sect! There was no way she could stop him... However, in Li Jun¡¯s heart, she didn¡¯t care about the Gui Yuan Sect. She just wanted her husband to return home safely.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Li Jun roared toward the sky.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    Roars rang out in the vast night sky as well.

    ......

    In the night sky:

    While Teng Qingshan rode on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back, it roared toward the ground. He knew well that the Six Legged delike Chi had roared because of Li Jun.

    ¡°No matter what...¡± Teng Qingshan looked southward, his eyes gleaming as he said to himself, ¡°I must keep the Gui Yuan Sect safe!¡±

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi pierced through the night sky and flew rapidly toward the Gui Yuan Sect in the south.

    In the night sky, Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. He looked down and saw a wriggling ¡°fiery dragon¡± on the dark and vast earth. The fiery dragon was formed by the torches held up high by the numerous soldiers. Just the length of the fiery dragon was enough for one to imagine the number of soldiers there were in the army.

    ¡°This should be the army stationed in the north. They are now advancing toward Jiangning County City.¡± Teng Qingshan observed and said, ¡°The army stationed in the north is the nearest to Jiangning County. Still, they are advancing at night.

    ¡°It seems like Qing Hu Ind hasmanded the army to advance to Jiangning County City at the fastest speed,¡± Teng Qingshan guessed.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi flew rapidly through the high altitudes and overtook the enormous army.

    With the help of the Power of the Heaven and the Earth, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s speed became a hundred times faster than that of the army. The torches Teng Qingshan could see were hanging on the massive wall of the city, Jiangning County City.

    ¡°Teacher, I have arrived,¡± Teng Qingshan said by using the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong, who was in the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County, could hear Teng Qingshan distinctly.

    ¡°Teacher, choose a ce. I need to let the Six Legged delike Chind somewhere,¡± Teng Qingshan said through the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Currently, the disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect were aware of the approaching army of Qing Hu Ind, which was why it was very chaotic in the Gui Yuan Sect. Normally, the disciples would be asleep at this time. However, none of them could sleep tonight.

    Inside the Gui Yuan Sect, people with torches were everywhere.

    ¡°I am in the Martial Ancestor¡¯s mansion. Ask the demonic beast toe here,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said. Teng Qingshan heard his voice very clearly.

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s guidance, the Six Legged delike Chi transformed into a streak of light. No one could see it in the dark night. The Six Legged delike Chi thennded in Elder Wu¡¯s mansion.

    ......

    When Teng Qingshan alighted on the ground, Zhuge Yuanhong was the only one in Elder Wu¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°delike Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan patted the Six Legged delike Chi gently. Understanding what Teng Qingshan¡¯s gesture meant, the Six Legged delike Chi drilled through the earth and rested underground.

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the current situation?¡± Teng Qingshan asked as he stared at Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°The few Law Enforcing Elders knew that Martial Ancestor had died. When they heard that the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s great army was approaching, they became very worried.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong frowned and said, ¡°Therefore, we are now moving some elite disciples and treasures of the sect to somewhere else as soon as possible... Everyone has lost faith since the death of the Martial Ancestor.

    Although the Gui Yuan Sect had already left behind the sect¡¯s ¡®seeds¡¯ in many ces throughout the Nine Prefectures quite early on, many of the true treasured objects still hadn¡¯t been brought outside and were still inside the sect.

    Teng Qingshan nodded slightly.

    ¡°Wa!¡± Suddenly, moring sounds rang out from the north.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong stared toward the north and said, ¡°The troops of Qing Hu Ind, who were stationed in the north, have arrived.¡±

    ¡°I saw them when I was on my way here.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°They were very near the County City at that time.¡±

    ¡°Go. Apany me to the city wall to check things out,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said, heaving out a deep breath.

    A great number of soldiers stood on the city¡¯s northern wall. Every one of them were either nervous or gnashing their teeth as they stared at the army that was gathering endlessly in the north.

    Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong stood shoulder to shoulder on the city wall, staring at the armying in from the north.

    ¡°Out of the armies that areing from three directions, the armying from the north is the first to arrive.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile, ¡°Qingshan... Since the beginning of history, this is the greatest disaster that has urred to the Gui Yuan Sect. Do you think we can avert this disaster and survive?¡±

    ¡°We can,¡± Teng Qingshan said in a deep tone. ¡°We will definitely survive.¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and remained silent.

    Although Qing Hu Ind had attacked once a few years ago, the Blind Swordmaster had not participated that time. Secondly, at that time, the Gui Yuan Sect had Elder Wu. What about now? The Blind Swordmaster killed Elder Wu and dispatched an army. It was obvious that the Blind Swordmaster was determined to eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect.

    It was very difficult to change the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Teacher, I am going to visit my parents,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong turned and said, ¡°Only one of the three armies of Qing Hu Ind has arrived. Moreover, they have journeyed at a great speed. They must need rest... I am guessing that they will only attack tomorrow. So, there¡¯s no urgency now. Go ahead.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Father and Mother are at the n¡¯s headquarters.¡± Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense where his parents were through the control of his domain. The n¡¯s headquarters was located at an extremely spacious mansion, and Teng Qingshan was very familiar with the auras of the people in it.

    A silhouette descended into the Teng n¡¯s residence.

    Teng Qingshan stood in the dark shadows, staring at the family nearby.

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. It will be fine! Didn¡¯t Qing Hu Ind flee when they camest time? It will definitely be fine. I, your father, am a master in the spear art of Teng Jia Vige. I am the centurion of the ck Armored Army. I can kill those bastards of Qing Hu Ind, one after the other. Come, give me a kiss.¡± A tall and big man, dressed in heavy armor and holding a helmet, was carrying a teenager.

    Ady stood by his side with tears welling up in her eyes.

    ¡°Wifey, where is Xiang Er?¡± The man asked.

    ¡°Father!¡± A yell rang out nearby. A beautiful young girl ran over and held the ck Armored Soldier tightly as she yelled, ¡°Father, don¡¯t go! Don¡¯t go!¡±

    ¡°Xiang Er, I am a courageous member of the Teng n. How can I be afraid of death? Your uncle, Qingshan, killed quite a few Innate Experts of Qing Hu Ind at the age of seventeen. All the men of Teng Jia Vige are courageous!¡± The ck Armored Soldier wiped the tears off his daughter¡¯s face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Father will be back soon.¡±

    With this, he ced his son and daughter down.

    ¡°Wifey.¡± The man of the ck Armored Army and his wife held each other tightly.

    Tears flowed uncontrobly as thedy said, ¡°Qinghao, I will wait for your return.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The ck Armored Soldier picked up the great spear sitting at the side. Then with the helmet in one hand, he turned and left.

    ¡°Father, Father.¡± The young boy and girl both tried to chase him were both stopped by their mother.

    ¡°Qinghao.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the distancing back of the ck Armored Soldier.

    That ck Armored Soldier was Teng Qinghao, the son the Teng Jia n¡¯s spearmaster, Teng Yongxiang. Now, Teng Qinghao had seeded his father¡¯s position. He was also the centurion of the ck Armored Army. Through the Tiger Fist, which Teng Qingshan had taught the Teng n in the past, and the remaining Scarlet Fruit Wine, many experts had emerged in the Teng n.

    ......

    Without making a sound, Teng Qingshan paced within the mansion of the Teng n. Out of the members of the Teng n, not a lot of people had joined the ck Armored Army. Only the sons of ten or so families joined. So, just momentster, Teng Qingshan had already reached the residence of his grandfather, Teng Yunlong.

    ¡°Yongfan, this is a great cmity for our Teng Jia Vige,¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s aged voice rang distinctly in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°In the past, many Innate Experts of Qing Hu Ind died because of Qingshan. Those Innate Experts were part of the great ns of Qing Hu Ind. The descendants of those ns definitely wish to avenge their seniors. Once they conquer Jiangning County City, they will definitely eradicate the members of the Teng n just to avenge those Innate Experts.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan heard what his grandfather had said, his body trembled.

    That was right...

    His enmity with Qing Hu Ind was too great. Even if the Blind Swordmaster wouldn¡¯t eradicate the Teng n, the thirteen members of the Teng n who died in the Great Yan Mountain must be avenged!

    ¡°No matter what...¡± Teng Qingshan clenched his fist. ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t let Qing Hu Ind break into Jiangning County City!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 41 Earth Elemental Dao

    Book 9 Chapter 41 Earth Elemental Dao

    It was a dark night. Teng Qingshan stood amidst the shadows outside the house of his grandfather, Teng Yunlong.

    Then suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Qinghu?¡± With one nce, Teng Qingshan could see a man, dressed in heavy armor while carrying an infant. Beside him was a woman whose eyes appeared red and swollen. It was Qinghu, and he lookedpletely different from four years ago.

    ¡°Father, Mother.¡± Qinghu stood in front of the house right beside Teng Yunlong¡¯s. The door of that house opened, and a couple emerged. It was Teng Qinghu¡¯s father, Teng Yonghang, and his wife.

    ¡°Qinghu, are you going as well?¡± Teng Yonghang said in a deep tone.

    ¡°Yes. I am themander of the ck Armored Army. How can I cower at this time?¡± Qinghu gave the infant to his wife, who was beside him. With a loud bang, he knelt and kowtowed three times. Then he raised his head and said, ¡°Father, Mother, please forgive my unfilliality. Wifey, take care of my parents while I am gone.¡±

    The woman carrying the infant beside him bit her lips and nodded heavily as she replied, ¡°I will, Qinghu.¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡±

    The doors of Teng Yunlong¡¯s house opened, and Teng Yunlong and Yuan Lan, who was pushing the wheelchair, came out together.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Qinghu said as he turned to face Teng Yunlong.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Yunlong stared at his grandson as heughed out loud and said, ¡°Alright... Remember, you are Teng Qinghu, the Raging Inferno Spear in the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·. You are a man of the Teng n. Go... The n will take care of your family.¡± Teng Yunlong¡¯s voice rang out clearly, but there were tears in his eyes.

    Qinghu kowtowed repeatedly toward Teng Yunlong and stood up.

    ¡°Wifey.¡± Qinghu hugged his wife gently and carried his baby. He lowered his head and kissed the baby¡¯s small face. A teardrop rolled down his face and fell on his child¡¯s face.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    He then gave the baby back to his wife. Qinghu gripped a silver-colored long spear and strided forward. He never looked back.

    ¡°Sniffle...¡± The young woman carrying the baby couldn¡¯t help but cry out loud.

    Teng Qingshan watched this scene in silence. He stared at his father, who was sitting in the wheelchair, and his mother, who was pushing the wheelchair.

    ¡°Father, Mother, don¡¯t worry... I will not let them die. I won¡¯t,¡± he said inwardly.

    Teng Qingshan stared at his parents. Then his body became a blur, and he vanished into thin air.

    If war between Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect really ensued, Qinghu naturally had to fight at the head of the troops since he was themander of the ck Armored Army. No matter how powerful Qinghu was, he might still die while fighting in a sea of people.

    At the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s training field:

    Teng Qingshan walked inside the Gui Yuan Sect, and with one nce, he could spot the training field. In the past, when he had been themander of the ck Armored Army, he had also lead the army at that same ce.

    The training field was illuminated by numerous torches. Many ck Armored Soldiers, dressed in heavy armor and wielding weapons, were guffawing and teasing one another.

    ¡°Haha, look at your cowardly face. It¡¯s just the soldiers of Qing Hu Ind. Killing them is as easy slicing watermelons.¡±

    ¡°Commander, all one hundred men of the third battalion of the first barrack have arrived!¡± A loud voice rang out.

    ¡°All one hundred men of the first battalion of the first barrack have arrived!¡± Another deep and loud shout boomed out.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan stared at the men in silence. Although they appeared as though they didn¡¯t care, many of them had red and swollen eyes. Teng Qingshan knew many of these ck Armored Soldiers, and he considered many of them as brothers.

    ¡°All one hundred men of the first battalion of the second barrack have arrived.¡±

    ¡°....All have arrived.¡±

    The loud shouts stunned Teng Qingshan. Although he was the superior Emptiness Realm Expert, he still felt stunned when he heard the shouts of the many brothers in the ck Armored Army.

    At this very moment...

    ¡°Old Commander.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Old Commander, we alone are sufficient to defeat Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Haha, why? Do you think I am incapable because I lost an arm?¡± A guffaw rang out.

    Teng Qingshan shuddered as he scrutinized the person standing in the distance. It was a one-armed elder... This one-armed elder was the senior which Teng Qingshan had met when he first joined the ck Armored Army¡ªFirst Commander Ji Hong. Ji Hong had lost his right arm during a fight for the ck Fire Spirit Root and renounced his position as themander, giving Teng Qingshan the position.

    ¡°Commander Ji Hong...¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the silver-haired one-armed elder. Compared to four years ago, Ji Hong looked much older.

    Ji Hong was carrying a war saber. Heughed out loud and said, ¡°Qing Hu Ind wishes to eradicate the Gui Yuan Sect? Dream on!¡±

    ¡°I, Ji Hong, wore open pants in the Gui Yuan Sect when I was young. I peed in the Gui Yuan Sect and yed with the mud in the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°I learned to wield a saber in the Gui Yuan Sect, and I had and raised my children in the Gui Yuan Sect. I taught my disciples in the Gui Yuan Sect... Thisnd belongs to the Gui Yuan Sect! No one can take away our home!¡± Ji Hong¡¯s face appeared ghastly as he asserted, ¡°I will kill the ones who try to take away my home!¡±

    Ji Hong lowered his head and grabbed a handful of dirt. A calm and peaceful smile then crept onto his face.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Ji, didn¡¯t we all grow up in Gui Yuan Sect? Didn¡¯t we all marry and have children in the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± A group of several silver-white-haired but energetic elders, dressed in armour and wielding swords, sabers, and spears, appeared. These elders exhibited an imposing manner much more powerful than that of the ck Armored Army.

    ¡°I¡¯ve yed at Longgang since I was young. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will guard Longgang for the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± An elder turned and stared at Longgang, situated in the south.

    The disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect loved this greatnd.

    This ce was their roots!

    ......

    Teng Qingshan had already disappeared in silence and arrived at Elder Wu¡¯s mansion. Besides the Six Legged delike Chi resting underground, there was no one in the mansion.

    Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged on the spacious training field.

    ¡°That kind of love...

    ¡°They love thisnd. They were born in thisnd. They grew up in thisnd. They got married and bore children in thisnd. Now, they are growing old in thisnd, and they are willing to fight to the death for thisnd.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan was greatly influenced by the members of the Teng n, the ck Armored Soldiers, and the Elders of the Gui Yuan Sect, his Spirit entered a special state... Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spirit connected naturally with the greatnd, and a strong sense of love surged in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    The love he had for this greatnd... It was as though this greatnd was his mother.

    Soon...

    A earthy yellow glow permeated from Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. However, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t notice at all.

    ¡°Greatnd...¡± Unknowingly, Teng Qingshan had transformed into the greatnd.

    He could feel the tiny grass breaking through the ground, growing, and withering, as well as the repeated cycle of this growth.

    Teng Qingshan could sense the lively infants babbling andughing as they learned how to talk. He could sense the lively children, the teenagers practicing their martial arts arduously, the young adults who ventured into the whole world, the middle-aged men and women with families and jobs, and elderly people having fun with their grandchildren.

    He could feel the love that the grass, flowers, trees, and humans had for thisnd.

    ......

    As Teng Qingshan was immersed in this feeling, he couldn¡¯t help but begin practicing fist art. The moves of the ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡· exhibited a different but extraordinary appeal. The first move, second move, third move... When Teng Qingshan was done practicing the eighth move, he automatically began practicing the first move again.

    Thus, the cycle continued like that.

    A long, long time passed by...

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t use even a bit of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, but the fist art that he performed caused the earth to tremble.

    ¡°Whiz!¡±

    A figure descended into the courtyard. It was Zhuge Yuanhong. With astonishment, he watched Teng Qingshan practicing his fist art. ¡°Qingshan, he...¡±

    Simultaneously, two other figures descended. They were the Law Enforcing Elders of the Gui Yuan Sect, Elder Yan and Elder Ni.

    With a grave and stern expression, Elder Ni stared at Teng Qingshan, who was practicing fist art. His expression changed to one of astonishment as he asked, ¡°Sovereign, who is this?¡±

    ¡°I have never met this person before,¡± Elder Yan said with a frown.

    ¡°He is a guest of the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong observed Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art attentively and ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just observe his fist art.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was so immersed in the practice of the fist art that he wasn¡¯t aware there were people nearby.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The earth split open, and a horrifying triangr head popped out from the cracks of the earth. It stretched out a pair of its delike legs. The Six Legged delike Chi shot a cold nce at Zhuge Yuanhong and the other two turning to focus entirely on Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art. Although the Six Legged delike Chi mainly analyzed the Dao of the Gold Element, it had some understanding of the Earth Elemental Dao because of the long time it spent underground.

    At this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi was extremely excited as it watched Teng Qingshan practice his fist art.

    ¡°This is¡ª¡± Elder Ni and Elder Yan were both shocked by the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s emergence from the ground.

    ¡°This demonic beast belongs to our guest,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said while his eyes remained focused on Teng Qingshan practicing fist art.

    ......

    A long time passed, and a hint of light finally illuminated the space between the heaven and the earth. Dawn had arrived.

    Teng Qingshan struck out with his fist art again. The first move, second move... until the eighth move!

    After the eighth move, Teng Qingshan pressed down with his left hand and struck out with his right hand. In the eyes of Zhuge Yuanhong and the other two, Teng Qingshan¡¯sst move seemed to exhibit the characteristic of the vast and endless earth, not excluding anything at all.

    Then it became quiet.

    Teng Qingshan resolved his stance and stood upright in a peaceful manner. Zhuge Yuanhong, Elder Wan, and Elder Ni all stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Swirling earthy yellow lights enveloped Teng Qingshan. Gradually, his eyes opened, and tears welled up in his eyes. His eyes appeared brighter than before. ¡°Mother Earth forgives, obey, and nurture all living beings that depend on it. She nurtures and tolerate every creature. She is the mother of all living beings, and all living beings love the earth.

    ¡°Mother Earth is kind and good. Thus, she was able to nurture all living beings¡±.

    Teng Qingshan had never felt this peaceful. As he paced on the earth, he could sense the power transmitting from the earth.

    Henceforth¡ª

    Teng Qingshan finally created the ninth move of his ¡¶Earth Element Fist¡·. After he made aplishments in the cultivation of the Fire Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao, he had now also made an aplishment in the cultivation of the Earth Elemental Dao!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that I was unable to create the ninth fist for such a long time. I originally only knew that the earth was massive and heavy. Hence, I had aimed for a heavy and great strength... With such an understanding, how could I create the ninth move? How could I gain insight of the Earthly Elemental Dao?¡± Teng Qingshan finally understood.

    ¡°Wa~~¡± mors suddenly resounded from the east.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong and the other two looked eastward.

    ¡°Oh, no. Thest army have arrived.¡± Elder Ni said with a grave and stern face.

    ¡°All three armies have arrived, and it¡¯s daytime now. I¡¯m afraid the battle is about to begin,¡± Elder Yan said solemnly.

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi, we will go up on the city wall first,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Jing Yi?¡±

    Elder Yan and Elder Ni were astounded. As they exchanged nces, joyful expressions showed on their faces.

    Teng Qingshan responded, ¡°Go to the city walls first. I will be thereter!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 42 Savior

    Book 9 Chapter 42 Savior

    The first glimmer of light shone in the sky. Yet, the entire Gui Yuan Sect expected a great storm. Many of the sect members were prepared to die, but the higher-positioned people of the Gui Yuan Sect were different.

    ¡°Haha, there is hope for the Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    Zhuge Yuanhong, Elder Yan, and Elder Ni were rushing toward the city wall. With an ted expression, Elder Yan couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Jing Yi would be in the Gui Yuan Sect at this time. With Senior Jing Yi, the Gui Yuan Sect will be fine! Haha...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the guest to be Senior Jing Yi.¡± Elder Ni, who usually appeared cold and stern, turned and stared at Zhuge Yuanhong as he spoke. His eyes beamed with unsuppressed excitement. ¡°Sovereign, where did you find Senior Jing Yi? Did you go to Wuan County? Why is Senior Jing Yi willing to help Gui Yuan Sect? This is really... Sovereign, by asking Senior Jing Yi here, you have saved the Gui Yuan Sect!¡±

    The whole world knew of Jing Yi¡¯s great name.

    Elder Ni and Elder Yan had both been raised by the Gui Yuan Sect. So, both of them already viewed the Gui Yuan Sect as their home.

    Before they knew about this, the two had been very pessimistic and depressed, especially when they knew that Elder Wu had died. They were prepared to die with the Gui Yuan Sect.

    However, suddenly realizing that an Emptiness Realm Expert was in the Gui Yuan Sect, they became so excited to the point that they couldn¡¯t control themselves.

    ¡°Look at you two! Are you two still acting like the Law Enforcing Elders?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said whileughing. In actuality, he felt slightly sad. Still, he exined with a smile, ¡°Senior Jing Yi has rtions with the Gui Yuan Sect. He immediately came to help when he came to know that the Gui Yuan Sect is now encountering a great disaster.¡±

    ¡°Hm. We can only see one¡¯s true form during times of danger.¡± Elder Yan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect will definitely remember this favor.¡±

    ¡°We cannot forget this,¡± Elder Yan said with a nod.

    At this moment, Zhuge Yuanhong had already gone up onto the city wall. They stopped speaking of Jing Yi since there were a great number of soldiers on the walls of the inner city.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Elder.¡±

    The Elders, protectors, and the other members of the sect all saluted and greeted them.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± a voice rang out. It was the voice of a tall, big, and stern-looking young man with a mustache. This mustached young man staring at Zhuge Yuanhong was the third Law Enforcing Elder of the Gui Yuan Sect, Zhang Feng! Zhang Feng had recently attained the Innate Realm.

    So, Zhuge Yuanhong had specially arranged for him to lead the most mysterious army of the Gui Yuan Sect, the Longgang Guards.

    ¡°Ah Feng,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong whispered, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all six thousand Longgang Guards are ready.¡± Zhang Feng nodded with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Hm. We will be depending on them when the crucial momentes,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong spoke, nodding slightly. However, Zhuge Yuanhong secretly hoped that the Blind Swordmaster would retreat because of Qingshan¡¯s appearance.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan was in Elder Wu¡¯s mansion, and he had justprehended the Earth Elemental Dao. He opened the wooden box he always carried on his back and retrieved his personal weapon, the Splitting Mountain Axe!

    This was because Teng Qingshan¡¯s alias, Jing Yi, used the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    ¡°Whew~~Whew~~¡±

    The fierce wind howled. Teng Qingshan gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe, which illuminated a faint purple glow, and performed the moves of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· continuously. Although he didn¡¯t utilize the Powers of the Heavens and the Earth, and the Internal Supreme Force, the space around himpletely twisted for a brief moment.

    Sometimes, it was as though the moves were about to hack and crush the heavens and the earth.

    Other times, the moves were like the sun that was about to raze the great earth.

    Additionally, asionally, the moves were as heavy as an enormous millstone and portrayed the vast, great earth.

    ......

    The moves of the axe were like pping des of leather, enveloping Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire being. This time, the performance of this axe art was the smoothest. The moves of the axe art became quicker and quicker. They soon transformed into a psychedelic swirling light, shing and moving everywhere across thend.

    Then a head popped out of the earth. The Six Legged delike Chi had emerged to watch Teng Qingshan¡¯s practice of the axe art, and its protruding eyes widened.

    ¡°Whiz~¡±

    Teng Qingshan stopped.

    ¡°Haha, now that my Earthly Elemental Dao has achieved culmination, the result is truly different.¡± Teng Qingshan was ted as he said, ¡°Emperor Yu is indeed Emperor Yu. As expected of the most powerful Omnipotent Expert. He even created the two most supreme secret codex, the ¡¶Nine Cauldrons Heavenly Book¡· and the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. This axe art is truly powerful!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was extremely excited.

    ¡°Inparison to the arts Emperor Yu created, the Five Elemental Spear Arts that I created are not strong enough.¡± Teng Qingshan truly had to admit this.

    Previously, Teng Qingshan had onlyprehended the Golden Elemental Dao and the Fire Elemental Dao. So, he hadn¡¯t been able to perform the true power of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. This was because the beginning of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· was the Earthly Elemental Dao. How could he perform the true power of the axe art if his Earthly Elemental Dao hadn¡¯t even reached culmination?

    ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· started with the Earthly Elemental Dao and gradually became more difficult as itbined with the Metal Elemental Dao and the Fire Elemental Dao.

    One could say that...

    Teng Qingshan, who hadprehended the Earthly Elemental Dao, the Metal Elemental Dao, and the Fire Elemental Dao, could at least exhibit the power of the first eighteen forms of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·! This was because the first six forms of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·described the Earthly Elemental Dao, while the seventh to the twelfth forms contained the Metal Elemental Dao, and the thirteenth to the eighteenth forms contained the Fire Elemental Dao. The neenth form and onwards contained the remaining two Daos of the Five Elemental Daos.

    Teng Qingshan could only perform all the offensive moves of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·when his Five Elemental Daos achieved culmination.

    However¡ª

    The current Teng Qingshan could at least disy the full power of the first eighteen moves of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·!

    ¡°As expected of Emperor Yu.¡± Teng Qingshan felt extremely excited. ¡°My Vermillion Metal Tiger Roar was just a nimble technique. However, the first eighteen moves of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· created by Emperor Yu truly disy transcendency. The eighteen moves are truly too powerful!¡±

    For example, if an ordinary Emptiness Realm Expertprehended three types of Daos and merged them, the different types of Power of the Heavens and the Earth which originated from those Daos would resist against each other when utilized in one move. If one could control 60% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, the resistance between the different forces of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth would use up 10% of the total Power of the Heavens and the Earth, leaving only 50%.

    An Emptiness Realm Expert who was slightly more powerful could perform moves containing 60% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth without causing an internal dissipation of the power.

    As for a much more powerful Emptiness Realm Expert, not only would they be able to perform their moves without causing an internal dissipation of the power, but they would also be able to create an effect in which the different types of Daos amplified each other! Thus, even though they only possessed 60% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, their moves would be able to disy 60.5% or 70% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    The greater the types of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth you possessed, the harder it was to prevent an internal dissipation of the power!

    For example...

    An Emptiness Realm Expert with three types of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth could barely prevent the internal dissipation of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. So, for someone whoprehended all powers of the Heavens and the Earth and had achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination., it would be exceedingly difficult to prevent internal dissipation. It would much more difficult to merge 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth and disy the most powerful effect at the same time!

    At this time...

    The Divine Codices left behind by the Omnipotent Experts were extremely important. This was because the moves of the Omnipotent Experts had already reached an extreme limit! Therefore, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, and Mani Temple viewed their own Divine Codices as their most treasured item, absolutely prohibiting the outsiders from gaining the insight of their Divine Codices.

    ¡°I am now able to control 60% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth! In addition to my physical strength, which is equivalent to 10% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, I have control of around 70%!

    ¡°Now that I am able to control 70% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, I will be able to perform the first eighteen forms of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· perfectly. So, how much power will my moves disy?¡± Teng Qingshan felt extremely excited. Through the use of both the Splitting Mountain Axe and the Stone Inscriptions, he saw Emperor Yu perform the axe art and break down the axe art into countless moves. He only managed to gain enlightenment after pondering about it for many years.

    ¡°The ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·is not just an axe art. It is also a powerful body art!¡±

    While he performed the axe art, his body would have to move along continuously. In the past, Teng Qingshan had merged the body art of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Art¡· with the Crossing Worlds and created the Earth Elemental Art.

    However, at this very moment...

    Afterprehending the Earth Elemental Dao, Teng Qingshanprehended even more of the body art.

    ¡°Hm. Since the Blind Swordmaster has not arrived, I must ponder and analyze the closebat body art thoroughly again.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to waste his time. ¡°With the control of 70% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth and the body art created by Emperor Yu, as well as the cooperation of the first eighteen forms of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·and the most powerful weapon that belonged to Emperor Yu, the Splitting Mountain Axe...¡±

    Teng Qingshan had full confidence that he would be able to defeat an Emptiness Realm Expert who possessed control of 80% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    It was to the extent that even if he were topete with the Blind Swordmaster, who had achieved the Emptiness Culmination...

    ¡°I have toprehend more of the body art,¡± Teng Qingshan concluded and began practicing the axe art again.

    ......

    Presently, Teng Qingshan was in the Gui Yuan Sect. His domain covered an area of 34 Li. Thus, he had naturally long since noticed the arrival of the Blind Swordmaster.

    The beginning of summer was still very cool. However, at this very moment, the wall of Jiangning County was packed with city guards, the disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect, and the ck Armored Soldiers.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    Below the eastern wall of the city, the great army of Qing Hu Ind was gradually advancing and approaching like a flowing, gloomy tide. The soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect on the city wall held their breath. Some of them had never fought in a bloody war before. Even if they were prepared to die, their hands still sweat and their knees still felt weak.

    After all, the iing enemies were the great forces of Qing Hu Ind!

    ......

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The great forces moving below the city¡¯s eastern wall suddenly stopped.

    Amidst Qing Hu Ind¡¯s battle formation, three men dressed in dark red war armor stood respectfully before Gu Yong, who was dressed in sackcloth, and the Blind Swordmaster, who was dressed fully in ck.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor.¡± Gu Yong stared at the Blind Swordmaster quizzically.

    This was when the war should be starting.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Yet, the Blind Swordmaster was staring at the walls of Jiangning County. He could distinctly sense an extremely powerful aura in Jiangning County-City. ¡°This aura should be Jing Yi¡¯s. However, this aura seems to have changed. Did Jing Yi achieve a breakthrough again? Why is he in Jiangning County-City now?¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster, who had originally thought that the eradication of the Gui Yuan Sect would be very easy, felt slightly annoyed.

    ¡°Maybe Jing Yi is just here to watch.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not part of any sect. Why would he help the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± The Blind Swordmaster could only think optimistically. As long as Jing Yi didn¡¯t help, the eradication of the Gui Yuan Sect would be a very easy matter.

    However, suddenly¡ª

    Through his domain, he could sense Jing Yi¡¯s terrifying aura dashing toward the city wall at an extremely rapid speed. Within less than a second, he arrived on top of the city wall.

    On the city wall, Teng Qingshan had appeared beside Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Hmph. He still came anyway.¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s expression darkened.

    Now, the eradication of the Gui Yuan Sect would be very troublesome!

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 43 Skinning a Tiger

    Book 9 Chapter 43 Skinning a Tiger

    ¡°Jing Yi, I hope you won¡¯t force me. Otherwise...¡± At this moment, the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s heart was filled with rage. He was so angry that ck flowing light appeared and vanished repeatedly around him.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu Yong was surprised.

    The other three generals were also shocked.

    However, the Blind Swordmaster ordered with a cold tone, ¡°General Wu, go challenge them.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± a man dressed in dark red war armor replied respectfully and rushed toward the frontline.

    ......

    The soldiers of Qing Hu Ind stood beneath the city, causing fear to surge within everyone in Jiangning County-City. The people of the Gui Yuan Sect had no knowledge of Jing Yi¡¯s existence, thus they were extremely worried.

    On the city wall:

    Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan stood together. Elder Ni, Elder Yan, Zhuge Yun, son of Zhuge Yuanhong, and Teng Qinghu, the number onemander who was in charge of defending the east city wall, gathered beside Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Who is this? Who is standing beside my father?¡± Zhuge Yun was confused as he softly asked Teng Qinghu, who was at the side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him either.¡± Teng Qinghu was confused as well. ¡°Elder Yan and the others don¡¯t even dare to stand beside him.¡±

    Suddenly, the two Law Enforcing Elders who stood near Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong turned their heads at the same time. Both of them red at Zhuge Yun and Teng Qinghu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. This is a powerful senior,¡± Elder Ni reprimanded softly.

    Zhuge Yun and Teng Qinghu immediately stopped whispering. At this moment, Teng Qingshan turned and gleamed at the two of them. Then he turned back and continued discussing softly with Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Eh. Look! Someone just rushed to the frontline,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said softly.

    Teng Qingshan looked down and saw a man, dressed in dark red war armor, dashing amidst the troop. He soon arrived at the frontline. The man, dressed in dark red war armor, appeared very conspicuous standing by himself before the frontline.

    ¡°People of the Gui Yuan Sect, listen carefully.¡±

    General Wu stood before the army of Qing Hu Ind and thundered as he gazed at the walls of Jiangning County-City. His voice rumbled and resonated throughout the entire Jiangning County-City.

    ¡°The army of Qing Hu Ind has arrived. We are just waiting for the order to trample the Gui Yuan Sect to the ground. You should open the gates and surrender obediently. This way, less people will die. If you choose to resist, Qing Hu Ind will raze the Gui Yuan Sect to the ground!¡±

    ¡°Surrender or resist. Make your choice,¡± General Wu announced loudly.

    Before General Wu¡¯s voice faded away, moring sounds rang out on the wall of Jiangning County.

    Then at this moment...

    Teng Qingshan advanced one step forward while carrying the Splitting Mountain Axe. He leaned on the city wall and looked down at the numerous soldiers below. A slight smile appeared on his face. With the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, Teng Qingshan told the Blind Swordmaster, ¡°Brother Tie, the Gui Yuan Sect is content with the small territory they possess. Why are you pressuring them? In my opinion, we should all just talk this over and let this matter slide. What do you think?¡±

    ......

    In Qing Hu Ind¡¯s barracks:

    The Blind Swordmaster stood with an indifferent expression. Then his brows furrowed as he replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Brother Jing Yi, this is an affair between Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect. I think you should mind your own business... If you can just ignore this, Qing Hu ind will remember this favor.¡±

    A voice transmitted over, ¡°Tie Wu, I owe theGui Yuan Sect a big favor. Many years have passed, but I have not forgotten this favor. Thus, I cannot just watch the Gui Yuan Sect get obliterated.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s expression darkened. With the use of the sound transmission technique, he replied, ¡°Jing Yi, what do you mean? Are you saying that you are going to fight to death just for this Gui Yuan Sect?¡±

    ¡°No. Brother Tie Wu, you are an expert that has attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination. How would I dare to go against you directly?¡± Teng Qingshan spoke, ¡°Brother Tie Wu, let them go. You have also killed an Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect. Now, the Gui Yuan Sect is no longer a threat to Qing Hu Ind. Just let it go.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if I don¡¯t cut off the roots, it will cause endless trouble!¡± The Blind Swordmaster said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    At this moment, General Wu had already run back to the barracks to inquire, ¡°Supreme Elder, the Gui Yuan Sect won¡¯t surrender. Should we attack now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± The Blind Swordmaster humphed coldly.

    ¡°Brother Tie Wu, the reason why you want to obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect is because you are worried that the Gui Yuan Sect will work with the Heavenly God Pce when the Heavenly God Pce attacks Yangzhou. I can guarantee that the Gui Yuan Sect will behave well in Jiangning County. They definitely won¡¯t drag you down. If the Gui Yuan Sect does that, I will punish the Sovereign and Law Enforcing Elders myself. What do you think?¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster frowned and shouted with the use of the sound transmission technique, ¡°Jing Yi! This is not a negotiation. There¡¯s an immense hate between the Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind. This time, Qing Hu Ind vows to obliterate the entire Gui Yuan Sect. If you wish to save someone, I can agree. However, if you want my army to retreat, that is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Tie Wu!¡±

    ¡°I, Jing Yi, am a person who will repay any kindness. The Gui Yuan Sect has shown me kindness, which even my death can¡¯t repay! Let me tell you. This time, I am keeping the Gui Yuan Sect safe! If you still insist on attacking and obliterating the Gui Yuan Sect, I promise that I will destroy Qing Hu Ind within a few months, and Yangzhou will be trapped in the mes of war.¡±

    Upon hearing this statement, the Blind Swordmaster raised his eyebrows. Teng Qingshan¡¯s words enraged the Blind Swordmaster greatly.

    ¡°Jing Yi! How dare you threaten me? Did you just say you will destroy Qing Hu Ind? Who do you think you are?¡± The Blind Swordmaster seethed angrily, while his entire face flushed with rage.

    ¡°Hmph. Tie Wu, let me tell you the truth. I am part of a sect...¡±

    Hearing this, the Blind Swordmaster was stunned.

    ¡°I am a member of the Heavenly God Pce.¡± This statement did indeed calm the raging Blind Swordmaster. Actually, when Teng Qingshan caused a havoc in Qing Hu Ind, the Blind Swordmaster had suspected that the Emptiness Realm Expert named Jing Yi might be a member of the Heavenly God Pce. This was because no one had ever heard of this Emptiness Realm Expert named Jing Yi. At the same time, the Heavenly God Pce was also a very mysterious existence.

    The Blind Swordmaster had already suspected it during that time, and he had just received the confirmation. Instantly, a million possibilities emerged in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me? Hmph... Tie Wu, while you were dispatching troops in Qing Hu Ind, I also ordered for a great army to be dispatched. Now, the army of the Heavenly God Pce might have already advanced past the borders of Yangzhou and Qingzhou. The great army of the Heavenly God Pce might be in the region of Yangzhou right now... They obliterated the Xiao Yao Pce with ease. It won¡¯t be hard for them to obliterate Qing Hu Ind either.¡±

    These words did indeed frighten the Blind Swordmaster.

    Compared to being confronted with the Heavenly God Pce, the obliteration of the Gui Yuan Sect was indeed merely a trivial matter.

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce¡¯s army has already entered the region of Yangzhou?¡± The Blind Swordmaster asked with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it. ording to my estimation, the people of Qing Hu Ind might have already noticed the advancing army of the Heavenly God Pce. Soon, you will receive a secret letter,¡± Teng Qingshan said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ......

    On the city wall:

    Teng Qingshan scanned the army below the city wall, and a bright grin crept up onto his face. He could sense that the Blind Swordmaster was already panicking.

    Using the Sound Transmission Technique again, Teng Qingshan continued, ¡°Do you wish to obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect and cause Qing Hu Ind to go through great suffering? Or would you rather forgive the Gui Yuan Sect, a sect that doesn¡¯t even have an Emptiness Realm Expert...? Make up your mind.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster didn¡¯t reply for a very long time.

    Amidst this silence, the main forces of Qing Hu Ind and the main forces of the Gui Yuan Sect were both confused. Prior to this, Qing Hu Ind had even challenged the Gui Yuan Sect. However, such a long time had passed, and yet Qing Hu Ind still had not issued themand to attack.

    TLN: I just wanna make this clear just incase you guys misunderstood. Teng Qingshan and the Blind Swordmaster were talking with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, which means they never made any sounds when they were ¡°talking.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is weird,¡± Zhuge Yun said in bewilderment.

    ¡°There are no sounds or movements. What is Qing Hu Ind up to?¡± Qinghu was shocked and confused as well. Then he smiled and said, ¡°It may be the same asst time. Maybe they will retreat like cowardster.

    Zhuge Yuanhong, Elder Yan, and Elder Ni all looked at Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan responded with a smile, ¡°Qing Hu Ind is still deciding whether or not they should start the war... We will know soon.¡±

    Then suddenly¡ª

    ¡°All frontline battalions, remain on guard. The others rest,¡± voices rang out in the midst of the barracks of the Gui Yuan Sect. The apprehensive soldiers then sat down, Resting and chatting with each other. Likewise, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s troops, who were situated below the north side of the wall, also began to rest.

    While the armies of both sides rested, the war came to a temporary halt.

    Seeing this, the numerous disciples and soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect on the city wall immediately cheered.

    In the beginning, Qing Hu Ind had threatened them vigorously, forcing the Gui Yuan Sect to make a decision. Yet, they were resting right now. It was obvious that an unforeseen event had urred.

    ......

    In the distant Youzhou:

    Inside a pavilion, Pai San was lying down leisurely while Meng Dujuan massaged his shoulder. A cold-looking man with ck hair and white brows stood by the side.

    ¡°Ah Chao,¡± Pei San said with a calm smile, ¡°You have read the letter. That little girl, Li Jun, wrote this letter herself. It seems like our Foreign Dignitary Huhe really values the Gui Yuan Sect... Hm. Ah Chao, go and drive out the army of Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± The cold-looking man answered respectfully.

    Immediately, the white browed man transformed into a beam of swordlight, which streaked across the sky and disappeared.

    ¡°A few years ago, Huhe was still an Innate Expert. Yet, I heard that he is now an Emptiness Realm Expert who hasprehended more than one Dao.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°After we finish off Hong Tian City, shall we go meet this Foreign Dignitary? What do you think about that, Dujuan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we should,¡± Meng Dujuan replied and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Hong Tian City is indeed full of schemes,¡± Pei Sanmented whileughing. ¡°Hm. If I hope to defeat Hong Tian City as soon as possible, I must reveal the existence of the Heavenly God Mountain.¡±

    The army of Qing Hu Ind rested outside Jiangning County-City for over two hours. During this time, the soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect, who were originally anxious and nervous, began to rx. At this moment, the sun had already risen high up into the sky.

    In the barracks of Qing Hu Ind:

    Tree generals and Gu Yong sat down quietly beside the Blind Swordmaster. They had already waited for over an hour.

    ¡°General. General, we have an urgent secret letter,¡± a voice rang out, causing the five people to stand up instantly.

    ¡°A letter from where?¡± The Blind Swordmaster shouted.

    ¡°From Chujun in the north,¡± the soldier answered respectfully. Simultaneously, he presented the letter to them.

    Chujun was located in the northernmost area of Yangzhou, bordering with Qingzhou.

    Knowing this, Gu Yong unfolded the letter, and his facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor,¡± Gu Yong said hastily, ¡°The letter states that approximately two hundred thousand soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce have already entered the Yangzhou region. They are advancing toward the Chujun County-City.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯splexion was ghastly. Initially, he had doubted Jing Yi¡¯s words. However, the information he had just received proved Jing Yi¡¯s statement was true. ¡°Jing Yi really is a member of the Heavenly God Pce.¡± No matter how unflustered the Blind Swordmaster was, he still panicked slightly.

    ¡°Supreme Elder? The Heavenly God Pce is attacking Yangzhou...?¡± The three generals questioned frightfully. Their faces had turned pale.

    The Heavenly God Pce was the sect which had destroyed Xiao Yao Pce with ease.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, are we still attacking the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± Gu Yong couldn¡¯t help but ask.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 44 Fight! Fight! Fight!

    Book 9 Chapter 44 Fight! Fight! Fight!

    ¡°Should we attack?¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s grey and lifeless eyes drooped down .

    ¡°Jing Yi is so ruthless!¡± The Blind Swordmaster suddenly opened his eyes. A fierce glow flickered in his grey-white eyes. ¡°How dare this Jing Yi fool me? He doesn¡¯t owe the Gui Yuan Sect a favor. I am afraid he has no rtion with the Gui Yuan Sect at all. I reckon that the Gui Yuan Sect is already working with the Heavenly God Pce...¡±

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, do you mean...?¡± Gu Yong was a smart guy, so he understood immediately.

    Gu Yong couldn¡¯t help but show an expression of anger. ¡°Martial Ancestor, Jing Yi is trying to impede our movements with this trick. He told us not to attack the Gui Yuan Sect... Yet, he is actually trying to protect a pawn of the Heavenly God Pce, the Gui Yuan Sect. In the future, when the Heavenly God Pce attacks Yangzhou, the Gui Yuan Sect will work with them. The Gui Yuan Sect will be the interior forces, while the Heavenly God Pce will be the exterior forces.

    ¡°Moreover, the Gui Yuan Sect has been in Yangzhou for over a thousand years. I am afraid that they have deployed secret forces throughout the entire Yangzhou, especially the couple of counties near Jiangning County.

    ¡°Once the war starts, the Heavenly God Pce will be able tounch their attack from the north. They will be able to charge all the way to Jiangning County and conquer half of Yangzhou!¡± Gu Yong couldn¡¯t help but felt fear as he borated.

    The scene was too daunting.

    ¡°Yes, if we conquer the entirety of Yangzhou,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said, ¡°Then we can copy Hong Tian City¡¯s trick. Divide the elite disciples into many groups. Order them to scatter all over Yangzhou and hide. This way, we will have over a thousand troops. By relying on the advantageous locations, we will be able to trap the men of the Heavenly God Pce in Yangzhou.¡±

    Qing Hu Ind wouldn¡¯t be able to win if they relied on their Emptiness Realm Expert.

    They could only rely on their advantage, which was their knowledge of Yangzhou¡¯s geography.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, should we attack the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± A cold gleam shed in Gu Yong¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Attack,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said coldly, ¡°And eliminate all of them. This way, we won¡¯t have to worry about the Gui Yuan Sect coborating with the Heavenly God Pce. Gu Yong, take out the box I asked you to bring.¡±

    Then the Blind Swordmaster instructed the three generals, ¡°You three, leave first. Prepare yourselves. Once I give out themand, you three shall lead your troops and attack the Gui Yuan Sect together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Supreme Elder.¡± The three generals left respectfully and headed toward their own troops.

    Gu Yong then hastily carried in the big metal box from the side.

    ¡°Open it,¡± the Blind Swordmaster ordered.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The box was opened. Inside the metal box, there was a set of entirely silver-colored armor, as well as a pair of war boots and a helmet. The items in the box emanated a murderous aura.

    ¡°Gu Yong, put them on,¡± the Blind Swordmaster ordered.

    Gu Yong didn¡¯t dare to disobey, so he immediately wore the armor, war boots, and helmet. Instantly, Gu Yong¡¯s entire body was shielded. His hands and face were the only visible body parts.

    ¡°This suit of godly armor is Qing Hu Ind¡¯s most precious asset. Three thousand years ago, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, a Profound Emptiness Realm Expert named Qin Nan arduously forged this suit of armor.¡± The Blind Swordmaster stared at Gu Yong as he said, ¡°In the past, the founder of the Qing Hu Ind won it by luck during a fight against many Emptiness Realm Experts. I may fight against Jing Yi today, so stay beside meter. I will protect you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor.¡± Gu Yong had long heard that the sect possessed a godly suit of armor, and he was finally able to wear it today.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me, we¡¯ll go trample the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± The Blind Swordmaster gripped Gu Yong¡¯s arm with his left hand and held the thin iron rod with his right hand as he walked out of the tent.

    On the wall of Jiangning County City:

    Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong stood on the city wall and stared anxiously at the army down below. They would only be at ease when the army of the Qing Hu Ind retreated.

    ¡°Young Supreme, how are Qingyu and the kids? Did you arrange a safe ce for them to stay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. I hope to see my son, daughter, and Qingyu again.¡±

    ¡°Young Sovereign, if we can make it through this disaster, should we arrange an engagement between my son and your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure. Then it¡¯s a deal.¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Zhuge Yun and Teng Qinghu, who stood together nearby, and thought to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You two will be able to see your wives and kids, as long as nothing wrong happens.¡±

    Then at this very moment¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Drumbeats suddenly rang out. The sounds banged on the hearts of everyone in the Gui Yuan Sect and also smashed on Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart.

    ¡°What?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression turned grim as he looked down toward the ground. The facial expressions of Zhuge Yuanhong and the others also changed drastically.

    The soldiers of Qing Hu Ind were originally restingzily on the ground. However, as soon as they heard the drumbeats, they immediately stood up.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong turned and looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan was staring fixedly at what was below the city wall. He could see a ck-cloaked blind man and a man dressed in a silver armor striding out from a tent in the distance. With the perception of his domain, Teng Qingshan immediately knew that the person who was fully protected by the full suit of armor was Gu Yong!

    ¡°Tie Wu, what are you doing?!¡± Teng Qingshan said hastily with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°What am I doing?¡± The Blind Swordmaster replied with a sneer, ¡°Jing Yi, Qing Hu Ind will obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect today. If you still decide to stop us, I will kill you too.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster waved his hand!

    The general who saw this scene beneath the city wall then roared immediately, ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± .....

    The orderlies of the army immediately shouted. All the soldiers of Qing Hu Ind turned and looked toward the army g at the same time. The g was raised up high and pointed toward Jiangning County-City!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Shouts rang out immediately.

    Then almost simultaneously, sounds of shes rang out beneath the north wall of the Jiangning County-City. The shouts of over ten thousand people sounded like the rumbles of thunder. These rumbles could be heard throughout the entire Jiangning County. As the screams continued, it was as though the entire county was trembling.

    ¡°Why?!¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked below the city wall and saw numerous soldiers rushing vigorously toward the city. Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army was so great in number that their troops seemed inexhaustible. Immediately, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression turned drastically grim. Even though he was now an Emptiness Realm Expert, Teng Qingshan was alone. How could he stop an army of several ten thousand soldiers?

    Qing Hu, themander of the ck Armored Army, stood near Teng Qingshan. He waved his silver long spear and roared, ¡°Brothers... kill them! We are the ck Armored Soldiers. The most powerful ck Armored Soldiers! Let¡¯s kill as many as we can! Kill! Kill! Kill...¡± Teng Qinghu¡¯s had a menacing facial expression as he gripped his silver long spear.

    ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°KIll!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ...

    The greatly numbered ck Armored Army and the numerous city guards roared. They shouted until their necks turned red, then they raised their weapons and prepared to attack.

    ¡°Qingyu,¡± the handsome Zhuge Yun murmured as he gently took out a jade pendant from his bosom. He kissed the jade pendant and said to himself, ¡°Take care of our kids.¡± Then he ced the jade pendant back into his bosom. With a stern countenance, he grabbed his long spear and stared indifferently at the countless soldiers galloping toward the city wall.

    A murderous intent which had never appeared previously now emerged in the depths of his cold eyes...

    Teng Qingshan stared at the people he considered his brothers.

    Could he watch Qingyu lose her husband and be a widow?

    Could he watch Qinghu and Zhuge Yun die?

    Could he watch the Teng n get eradicated by Qing Hu Ind?¡±

    ......

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened as he red at the ck-cloaked blind man who held onto Gu Yong¡¯s arm amidst the advancing army down below.

    ¡°Tie Wu!¡± A voice like that of a thunder god rang out.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    A figure was seen flying out of the city wall like a cannonball. There was a huge axe in one of his hands. He flew past the cascade of arrows andnded forcefully on the ground below the city walls of Jiangning County-City. The terrifying impact and the Power of the Heavens and the Earth caused the ground to undte like the waves of the sea.

    Many soldiers, who were charging toward the city wall, were torn into pieces by the aggressive force of air. As blood sttered about, a huge hole precisely ten Zhang long appeared on the ground. Dressed in a white cloak, Teng Qingshan stood in the center of the hole with the huge axe in hand. His eyes shone like beams of the radiant sunlight, and no one could look straight at him.

    ¡°Tie Wu, if you don¡¯t retreat today, I will ughter your men!¡± Teng Qingshan thundered. With an extremely indignant tone, his voice, which sounded like the rumble of thunder, spread far into the distance.

    ¡°Jing Yi?¡±

    ¡°Is that Jing Yi?¡±

    The soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect on the city wall felt ted. However, the army of the Qing Hu Ind still continued charging forward. They would never stop until an order was issued.

    The Blind Swordmaster stood calmly amidst the numerous soldiers. He stared at Teng Qingshan and dered with an indifferent tone, ¡°Today, the Gui Yuan Sect will be obliterated.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Teng Qingshan was so angry that he startedughing hysterically. Suddenly, his eyes turned red, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you protecting Gu Yong? Then he will be the first one to die in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan dashed out like a streak of lightning into Qing Hu Ind¡¯s battle formation. His extremely fast speed raised up a terrifyingly forceful gust of wind. The wavy gust of wind hurled a huge number of soldiers into the air, and screams of terror rang out immediately.

    ¡°How dare you dash toward me? You are seeking death!¡± The Blind Swordmaster gripped the thin rod and looked at Teng Qingshan with his grey-white eyes. Everyone knew that the Blind Swordmaster was a blind man with eyes which couldn¡¯t see. However, even so, no one dared to look down on him. Despite not having vision, the Blind Swordmaster was more observant than the people who could see.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    Teng Qingshan held the Splitting Mountain Axe with both of his hands, and it was as though a gigantic divine being had descended. He then struck the axe toward the ck-cloaked blind man. A glow of three colors swirled around the de of the Splitting Mountain Axe and the surrounding Power of the Heavens and the Earth surged toward Teng Qingshan¡¯s axe. For a moment, the huge axe in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands was as radiant as the sun.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was stunned. Even before the fight, he had realized that...

    Today, Jing Yi waspletely different from a few days ago.

    ¡°Hah~~¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body became a size bigger, and the veins on his face and arms were popping out. He was exhibiting his most powerful strength and controlling all the Power of the Heavens and the Earth that he could control. As he ran, he prepared himself and forcefully struck a blow forward with his explosively powerful strength. For a moment, it felt as though Teng Qingshan was about to destroy the heavens and the earth. Unexpectedly, the Blind Swordmaster actually felt there was no way he could dodge the attack. Indeed, the move Teng Qingshan performed was the move that Emperor Yu was the most proud. It wasn¡¯t some move which could be easily dodged.

    ¡°Whew.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster thrust out his thin iron rod coldly, and a ck beam of light rapidly flew toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Bang!!!¡±

    The Splitting Mountain Axe struck the thin rod forcefully, and the terrifying power which the axe contained threw the Blind Swordmaster backward. Astounded by what had just happened, the Blind Swordmaster thought to himself, ¡°He can control 80% of the power of the Heavens and the Earth or 90%?¡± The higher the levels of the Emptiness Realm Experts were, the smaller the differences would be between them. A Novice Emptiness Realm Expert could control 20% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, while an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert could control 100% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    At 100%, it was a Power of the Heavens and the Earth equivalent to five times of what a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert could control!

    Naturally, an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert could instantly kill a Novice Emptiness Realm Expert in a close-range battle, since the Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert was five times more powerful than the Novice Emptiness Realm Expert!

    However, the current situation was involved an Emptiness Realm Expert with the control of 80% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth and an Emptiness Realm Expert with the control of 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. What¡¯s the proportion of 80% to 100%? The difference between 80% to 100% was only 20%, which meant that 100% was merely less than half a fold greater than 80%. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert to defeat an Emptiness Realm Expert with control of 80% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    At this moment, the Blind Swordmaster had to fight against Teng Qingshan and protect Gu Yong at the same time. Hence, he couldn¡¯t fight freely.

    ¡°Bang!¡± After Teng Qingshan struck with the axe, he began performing the close-range body art he had created throughprehending the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Axe¡·. Instantly, he appeared beside the ck-cloaked Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°How is it possible for you to move so quickly?¡± The Blind Swordmaster remarked in shock.

    Teng Qingshan gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    ¡°Kill! Just kill!!!¡± As he heard the screams of the soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect behind him, he glowered. The members of the Gui Yuan Sect were dying.

    Teng Qingshan roared, ¡°Tie Wu, I swear! If I don¡¯t obliterate your Qing Hu Ind, I will live as an embarrassment for the rest of my life!!!¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 45 Attack! Attack! Attack!

    Book 9 Chapter 45 Attack! Attack! Attack!

    As the great earth rumbled, Teng Qingshan gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe. Then like a demonic god, he shed madly toward the Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the Blind Swordmaster scoffed. His heart was filled with rage.

    He was an expert who had attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination. How was it possible for anyone to force him into a corner like this?

    ¡°Jing Yi is exhibiting a strength that is slightly over 80% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. Moreover, his close-range offensive body art is too fast. Even if I didn¡¯t have to protect Gu Yong, my close-range battle speed would still be about the same as his close-range battle speed,¡± the Blind Swordmaster thought in surprise as well as anger.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, even most of the experts who had attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination could only use ny percent of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth during a fight as around ten percent was expended.

    As for the Blind Swordmaster, he could perform 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth perfectly without causing any internal friction. Thus, amongst the Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the Blind Swordmaster was absolutely considered as a figure who stood on the pinnacle. However, at this moment, he was protecting Gu Yong, pulling Gu Yong around with one hand. This prevented the Blind Swordmaster from being able to utilize his full strength. Therefore, he was on par with Teng Qingshan in this fight.

    Actually, he might even be losing.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    The ck beams of light and the strikes of the axe shed repeatedly. The fierce attacks caused the earth to tremble like two huge demonic beasts were fighting ferociously. The area of several hundred Zhang beneath the eastern city wall was in a mess as smoke and dust filled the air. The soldiers of Qing Hu Ind also tried to avoid this area.

    One should know that many soldiers had died because of the fight between the two Emptiness Realm Experts.

    On the city wall, Zhuge Yuanhong held his long sword as he alone guarded approximately ten Zhang of the area. Whenever the soldiers of the Qing Hu Ind charged inside that ten Zhang range, Zhuge Yuanhong would kill them with just one sh. However, the other people in the other areas were not able to keep guard as easily as Zhuge Yuanhong. One should know that there were a total of twenty thousand Silver Dragon Guards among the army of Qing Hu Ind.

    However, there were also over forty hundred thousand ordinary soldiers.

    The troops flooded in from three directions, with fifty thousand soldiers in each direction. The number of soldiers on Qing Hu Ind¡¯s side was far greater than that of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Qingshan could fight the Blind Swordmaster directly.¡± Amidst the fight, Zhuge Yuanhong nced down and saw the terrifying fight between the two Emptiness Realm Experts. Seeing this, he was thrilled as he thought to himself, ¡°Qingshan is only 22... Yet, his improving speed has actually reached such a speed.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed fortunate to have Qingshan stalling the Blind Swordmaster. This way, the Gui Yuan Sect will be able to fight a fair battle against the great army of Qing Hu Ind.¡± The strikes and shes of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s sword were merciless. With each strike and sh, bodies copsed.

    Indeed, they needed a fair fight!

    If Teng Qingshan weren¡¯t here to stop the Blind Swordmaster, the Blind Swordmaster could easily kill the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect and the Law Enforcing Elders. By that time, the higher-positioned people of the Gui Yuan Sect would be all dead, and the morale of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s soldiers would plummet. The Blind Swordmaster could then st the city gates open with his rod and allow the great army of Qing Hu Ind to charge in with ease.

    This was why an army with an Emptiness Realm Expert held the absolute advantage. It was simply unfair to the opposing side.

    However, now...

    The Gui Yuan Sect could fight fair and square with Qing Hu Ind!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Qinghu¡¯s entire body was covered with blood. He alone guarded an area of three Zhang. The silver long spear in his hands swung about, leaving behind numerous afterimages. ¡°Pew! Pew! Pew!¡± The spear pierced through the throats and heads of his enemies, and their bodies were flicked away with ease. Every move Qinghu performed was ¡®shing Fire,¡¯ one of the Five Techniques of the Ardent me.

    ¡°Brothers, kill him!¡± The soldiers of Qing Hu Ind obviously noticed the tough guy, Qinghu. Immediately, five Silver Dragon Soldiers approached Qinghu with great speed, climbing up the escde concurrently.

    ¡°Haha, die!¡±

    Qinghu guffawed, and the silver long spear in his hand moved instantly, leaving numerous afterimages. It happened at a speed akin to that of gunpowder being set alight. In the blink of an eye, the spear shed through the masks donned by the five approaching Silver Dragon Guards. However, the swords and spears of the soldiers still struck Qinghu¡¯s body. As Qinghu brandished his spear, the five bodies tumbled down.

    The move he had just performed was ¡®Wildfire mes,¡¯ one of the Five Techniques of the Ardent me.

    After what had happened at the Great Yan Mountain in the past, Teng Qingshan had been pursued by Qing Hu Ind as he fled throughout the entire continent. Following that incident, Qinghu had loathed the fact that he hadn¡¯t been powerful enough. Therefore, when he returned to Gui Yuan Sect, he had analyzed and practiced the ¡¶Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡·arduously. Within three years, Qinghu had sessfully learned the ¡¶Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡·, and he became one of the most powerful experts in the ck Armored Army.

    Later on, Zhuge Yuanhong made Qinghu drink a drop of the ¡®Elixir of the Northern Sea.¡¯ Thus, Qinghu was able to reach the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm.

    With the great strength acquired through the ¡¶Reckless Bull Power Burst¡· and Scarlet Fruit Wine, as well as the power of the ¡¶Five Techniques of the Ardent me¡·, Qinghu¡¯s name spread far and wide. As a matter of fact, he had even entered the ¡¶Earthly Ranking¡·.

    ¡°Young Sovereign,¡± Qinghu said as his facial expression turned grim.

    Nearby, Zhuge Yun had just been shed, causing a huge wound to emerge on his body. Zhuge Yun rapidly turned and killed the soldiers of Qinghu Ind with a lightning-fast strike. However, it was obvious that if this continued, Zhuge Yun would die. Immediately, with the sweep of his long spear, Qinghu blocked some enemies for Zhuge Yun.

    ¡°I need a few people here!¡± Qinghu shouted loudly, requesting that someone rece Zhuge Yun.

    ¡°Qinghu, I don¡¯t have much inner strength left,¡± said Zhuge Yun with a ghastly countenance. ¡°The other brothers probably don¡¯t have much left either.¡±

    ¡°Inner strength?¡± Qinghu¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Qinghu had drunk the Scarlet Fruit Wine. So, along with his great strength of ten thousand Jin, he could continue killing even without the use of Inner strength. However, the other soldiers couldn¡¯t. Only a few people in the Gui Yuan Sect had drunk the Scarlet Fruit Wine. Thus, when the others used up all their inner strength, their battle strength would naturally plummet.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Puchi!¡±

    As Qinghu scanned his surroundings, he noticed that more and more of his brothers were dying. At the beginning, the members of the Gui Yuan Sect had enough inner strength. They had worked together and killed the iing enemies. However, as time passed, more and more of the members of the Gui Yuan Sect died. In the end, only the experts who had attained the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm would continue on.

    ¡°Lao Ye.¡± As Qinghu watched his brothers die one after the other, pain surged within his heart.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Another loud shout of attack rang out. Immediately after, countless soldiers donned in ck heavy armor emzoned with patterns of dragons stormed up the stairs to the city wall.

    ¡°This¡ª¡± Qinghu, Zhuge Yun, and the others were astounded.

    This group of soldiers dressed in dragon patterned ck armor were nimble and cooperative. They killed the iing enemies easily and forced the enemies back. Even the Silver Dragon Guards were easily killed by these soldiers. These soldiers donned in dragon pattern armor were on another level!

    ¡°When did the Gui Yuan Sect get such powerful troops?¡± Zhuge Yun was shocked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Qinghu was stunned as well.

    They could tell that the group of soldiers possessed the strength of experts at the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm. These soldiers were all First Rated Warriors! Throughout the entirety of Yangzhou, the only elite troop formed with purely First Rated Warriors was the Golden Scale Guard of Qing Hu Ind. The Golden Scale Guard was an elite troop which was much more powerful than the Silver Dragon Guards. Normally, Qing Hu Ind could win a battle just by sending several hundred Golden Scale Guards.

    However¡ª

    Now, the Gui Yuan Sect also had a troop formed with purely First Rated Warriors. Moreover, the number of elite soldiers in this troop was far greater than the elite soldiers in Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Golden Scale Guard! One should know that there were originally two hundred First Rated Warriors on the eastern city wall. However, the number of heavy armored First Rated Warriors had increased by a total of two thousand!

    It became a massacre!

    It was a total massacre! Even the Silver Dragon Guards were killed easily, let alone the ordinary soldiers of Qing Hu Ind. For a moment, Qing Hu Ind¡¯s army formation copsed.

    Actually, the eastern city wall was not the only area with an increase of two thousand First Rated Warriors. Both the northern city wall and the western city wall also gained two thousand First Rated Warriors. Those soldiers were part of the secret troop of the Gui Yuan Sect, the most powerful troop¡ªSix Thousand Longgang Guards!

    ¡°If Qing Hu Ind didn¡¯t rely on an Emptiness Realm Expert, they would never be able to obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect.¡± When Zhuge Yuanhong saw that the situation of the battle immediately changed the moment the Dragon Mound Vanguards emerged, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    Actually, ever since what happened at the Great Yan Mountain and after Teng Qingshan gave them the two jars of Elixir of the Northern Sea, Gui Yuan Sect had immediately begun selecting some teenagers with exceedingly high talents in the art of de, spear, and other weapons. These teenagers had been asked to focus on the cultivation of the spear art and the de art. They didn¡¯t have to spend much time cultivating inner strength. All these teenagers analyzed and studied the art of de and the art of spear with all their hearts and minds.

    This huge group of teenagers were exceptional in the cultivation of de art and spear art. When Zhuge Yuanhong became aware of the crisisst night, he hadmanded the six thousand teenagers to each drink a drop of the Elixir of the North Sea. Thus, six thousand First Rated Warriors were immediately created.

    The six thousand teenagers possessed the inner strength of experts who had attained the pinnacle of the Postliminary Realm. With four years of training and four years of arduous cultivation of de and spear art, the teenagers exhibited an incredible strength.

    Indeed, when the Longgang Guards appeared, the strength they showed was astounding.

    ¡°Now, it all depends on Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked down as he thought to himself, ¡°If Qingshan loses and fails to stop the Blind Swordmaster, winning the battle will be useless.¡±

    This battle of survival eventually depended on the result of the fight between the two Emptiness Realm Experts.

    Beneath the city wall, the fight between Teng Qingshan and the Blind Swordmaster caused an eruption of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, which killed a huge number of soldiers.

    ¡°Jing Yi is too despicable.¡± The Blind Swordmaster could feel the rage burning within his heart. With the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, he said to Qingshan, ¡°Jing Yi, if you have the ability, just fight me alone. Stop attacking Gu Yong. You are sneakily attacking a junior. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, sneakily attacking? You gave themand for the city to be attacked and for the Gui Yuan Sect to be obliterated. Yet I can¡¯t kill someone from Qing Hu Ind?¡± Teng Qingshan replied. At this moment, he was in an extremely frenzied state. His body continued approaching the Blind Swordmaster in numerous strange ways, making it very difficult for the Blind Swordmaster to keep a distance from him. Moreover, Teng Qingshan also performed his axe art and hacked repeatedly at the Blind Swordmaster, refusing to give the Blind Swordmaster any time to rest.

    The Blind Swordmaster was losing!

    Indeed, even though the Blind Swordmaster was reluctant to admit, the truth was that he was losing. He had to protect Gu Yong with one hand, and because of this, his actions and speed were also. Therefore, the Blind Swordmaster could only perform with eighty percent of his full strength.

    This made him furious!

    Jing Yi was not winning fairly!

    ¡°Gu Yong, move to the side.¡± The Blind Swordmaster pushed forcefully as he enveloped Gu Yong in a ball of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. Like a streak of flowing light, Gu Yong shot into the distance.

    ¡°Die! Jing Yi!¡¯

    When the Blind Swordmaster could finally use both of his hands, he roared out in rage. The thin rod in his hand instantly transformed into several ck beams of light which thrusted toward Teng Qingshan. The ck beams of light were so great in number and so fast that Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t dodge them at all.

    ¡°Haha. Old fool, are you going crazy? You can¡¯t stand it anymore?¡± Teng Qingshan said whileughing loudly. Then the Splitting Mountain Axe in his hands began moving rapidly. The surface of the axe¡¯s de seemed like a small shield, making it much easier to defend with an axe than with the de or sword. Moreover, the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· also had defensive moves.

    ¡°Whew~~~Whew~~¡±

    As Teng Qingshan used the Splitting Mountain Axe, numerous images of the axe enveloped Teng Qingshan, blocking himpletely. For a moment, it was as though Teng Qingshan had transformed into an ¡®egg.¡¯

    ¡°ng! ng! ng! ...¡±

    The beams of light were all blocked by the Splitting Mountain Axe, and not one of the ck beams of light hurt Teng Qingshan. ¡°How is this possible? How could his defensive moves be this intricate...¡± Seeing this, the Blind Swordmaster was stunned.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan, who had transformed into an ¡®egg,¡¯ immediately transformed into a beam of red light and darted toward Gu Yong.

    ¡°Despicable.¡± The Blind Swordmaster dashed out almost at the same time.

    ¡°Despicable? Old fool, since you said so, I will be despicable.¡± Teng Qingshan had moved first, so he was slightly ahead of the Blind Swordmaster.

    Like that, the two of them dashed toward Gu Yong.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 46 Sovereign of the Sword Sect

    Book 9 Chapter 46 Sovereign of the Sword Sect

    ¡°Gu Yong, quick, flee northward,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said hastily to Gu Yong with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Teng Qingshan was one to two Zhang ahead of the Blind Swordmaster. If Gu Yong ran in the wrong direction, his body would be hacked by Teng Qingshan¡¯s axe. Although Gu Yong was protected by the Divine Armor, his face was exposed. So, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s skills, the axe would definitely sh Gu Yong¡¯s face.

    The Blind Swordmaster was located north of Teng Qingshan. Therefore, Gu Yong ran northward, closing in the distance between him and the Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor.¡±

    Gu Yong, who was far off in the distance, remained calm. He instantly determined the most advantageous direction and dashed northwest. However, he had only moved a distance of several Zhang when two streaks of flowing light descended almost simultaneously.

    ¡°Cunning old bastard.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows raised in anger. The moment Gu Yong fled, Teng Qingshan would lose the advantage which would allow him to win against the Blind Swordmaster. ¡°However, is your running speed as fast as the speed of my axe-shaped flowing light?¡± Teng Qingshan shouted out when he was several Zhang away from Gu Yong.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Without showing any mercy, Teng Qingshan hacked down fiercely with his axe. Immediately, a semicircr axe-shaped flowing light flew toward Gu Yong rapidly. The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s facial expression changed drastically, and he reacted with a prick of his rod. A ck beam of light flew through the illuminating axe-shaped flowing light, which then disintegrated. However, it still enveloped Gu Yong.

    As for Gu Yong, he had already lowered his head and was covering his face with his arms as he ran.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The seven or eight axe-shaped beams of flowing light hacked into Gu Yong¡¯s body.

    Gu Yong was thrown into the air like a sandbag, and he spurted a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster caught Gu Yong in his arms. Then simultaneously, he immediately ascended into the sky and hovered in midair.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The Blind Swordmaster asked Gu Yong.

    ¡°I am fine. Thank the heavens for the divine armor,¡± Gu Yong answered, heaving a sigh of relief. Hisplexion appeared pale as he hovered in midair with the Blind Swordmaster. Gu Yong stared at the divine armor in shock and said, ¡°Martial Ancestor, this divine armor is powerful indeed. Jing Yi¡¯s attack didn¡¯t leave a mark on the armor, while I have only suffered from st injury.¡±

    The force of the impact was great, but Gu Yong was a Golden Dan Innate Expert. As such, he had protected himself with the use of the True Origin. Furthermore, the force of impact had weakened when it went through the divine armor. For Gu Yong to have only received this st injury, it was already considered fortunate.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan stood on the ground. The great number of Qing Hu Ind soldiers in the distance had no audacity to approach him.

    He looked up at the Blind Swordmaster, who was hovering in midair, and bellowed furiously, ¡°Tie Wu, are you so scared that you don¡¯t dare toe down?¡± The voice sounded like the rumbling of thunder, causing many soldiers of Qing Hu Ind to cover their ears in pain.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The Blind Swordmaster humphed and ignored Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°To think that Gu Yong didn¡¯t actually die.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Gu Yong while thinking, ¡°Even though my detached axe-shaped light disintegrated because of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s rod, it would still have exhibited a powerful effect that even Golden Dan Innate Experts cannot handle. Even someone as strong as ten Golden Dan Innate Experts would die.¡±

    However, the silver battle armor donned by Gu Yong...!

    ¡°There is not even one mark on it? The attack of an Emptiness Realm Expert can¡¯t even leave a mark on that armor?¡± Teng Qingshan had excellent vision. Even though Gu Yong was about two hundred Zhang above the ground, Teng Qingshan still saw clearly.

    ¡°What kind of armor is that?¡± Teng Qingshan had never seen such armor. He came to an understanding that this suit of armor had saved Gu Yong¡¯s life.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce back and smiled.

    At this moment, the army of the Gui Yuan Sect was guarding cautiously on the walls of Jiangning County-City. The army of Qing Hu ind had already retreated away from the city walls as the battle had halted temporarily. Actually, there was no choice but to stop the war... The Longgang Guards of Gui Yuan Sect were like the Golden Scale Guards of Qing Hu Ind. Moreover, the Longgang Guards outnumbered the Golden Scale Guards greatly!

    Attacking the Jiangning County-City would be suicidal.

    The troops which hade from three directions naturally chose to stop the battle temporarily.

    Now that Teng Qingshan was no longer worried about the Gui Yuan Sect, his attention diverted to the armor that Gu Yong was wearing. ¡°What armor was that?¡± He thought to himself.

    ¡°Tie Wu, I didn¡¯t expect that instead of wearing that precious armor yourself, you would actually let Gu Yong wear it. You really care about him,¡± Teng Qingshan said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    While flying in midair, the ck-clothed blind man sneered coldly and replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Hmph, why? Are you jealous? I guess even the Heavenly God Pce has possession of only two godly armors. You weren¡¯t qualified to get one, right?¡±

    ¡°Godly armor?¡± As Teng Qingshan heard the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s words, he immediately knew...

    Godly armors were very rare.

    ording to the Blind Swordmaster, even a great force like the Heavenly God Pce had possession of only one or two godly armor.

    Actually, the Blind Swordmaster thought that Teng Qingshan¡¯s background was the Heavenly God Pce and had assumed that Teng Qingshan already knew about the godly armor. Therefore, the Blind Swordmaster didn¡¯t keep it a secret.

    ¡°Where did Qing Hu Ind get this godly armor?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not from the Heavenly God Pce.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was standing in midair. At this moment, he had no time to talk nonsense with Teng Qingshan. Instead, he was observing the armies of the Gui Yuan Sect and the armies of his Qing Hu Ind. Simultaneously, using the Sound Transmission Technique, hemunicated with the two of the three generals who led the three great armies. The generals only needed to speak. Even if they were several Li away from each other, the Blind Swordmaster would still be able to hear them.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    When the Blind Swordmaster heard the reports given by the two generals within his domain, he was utterly shocked. ¡°Such powerful army? The Gui Yuan Sect has such a powerful army? No way! It must be a troop of the Heavenly God Pce!

    ¡°Being able to foster an such an elite and great-numbered troop, the Heavenly God Pce is truly terrifying.

    ¡°It is just as I have expected. The Heavenly God Pce had such ns since the beginning. They have already deployed an elite troop to Jiangning County City. When the Heavenly God Pce attacks Yangzhou, the Gui Yuan Sect will work on the inside. Yangzhou will then be conquered entirely by the Heavenly God Pce,¡± the Blind Swordmaster deduced.

    He didn¡¯t believe that the Gui Yuan Sect, a sect which only controlled and of one county, could possess such a great number of First Rated Warriors!

    ......

    The Blind Swordmaster was in midair. Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t fly, but the Blind Swordmaster couldn¡¯t kill Zhuge Yuanhong and the others either.

    This was because¡ª

    An Emptiness Realm Expert could leap over a hundred Zhang high, which was much higher than the walls of Jiangning County City. Therefore, if the Blind Swordmaster descended several Zhang, Teng Qingshan would be able to attack him with just a leap. If Teng Qingshan was able to hold him down, it would be very troublesome for the Blind Swordmaster.

    The Blind Swordmaster had to protect Gu Yong. So, he couldn¡¯t fight whole-heartedly with Teng Qingshan.

    As the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s expression darkened with rage, the Blind Swordmaster issued themand begrudgingly, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Then suddenly...

    Upon receiving the order, the two generals standing within the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s domain let out a sigh of relief. The two troops that were attacking the east wall and the north wall immediately began retreating. When the troop situated near the west wall heard the order, they too retreated.

    As Teng Qingshan looked down below, the Blind Swordmaster humphed coldly and said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Hmph, Jing Yi, you¡¯re lucky today.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± With this, the Blind Swordmaster immediately led Gu Yong away and pierced through the air, disappearing into the sky.

    ......

    Amidst the clouds, there were only Gu Yong and the Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, is Jing Yi so powerful that even you can¡¯t kill him?¡± Gu Yong had witnessed how the Blind Swordmaster had thrown him far away and then proceeded to attack Jing Yi. Even so, the Blind Swordmaster still hadn¡¯t managed to kill Jing Yi. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even managed to wound Jing Yi.

    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s no match against me,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said confidently. ¡°However, because I had to protect you today, I was not able to use my full strength! When I hurled you far away and attacked Jing Yi, I attacked him with the wrong move. At that time, I used the fastest move, which was my most skilled move. If Jing Yi failed to defend against even one move, he would had died.

    ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that his defense would be even more exquisite and marvelous than my moves,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said with a sigh.

    ¡°Therefore, no matter how fast and how smart my moves were, they were useless against Jing Yi¡¯s defensive moves.

    ¡°If I really wanted to kill him, I wouldn¡¯t need to use any smart moves. I only needed to attack him with my most powerful force! If I use all 100 percent of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, and instill all that power in that one sword strike...! If I pressure him with my full force... Even if he manages to defend against that full force, he will definitely make some mistakes. And when he does, I will seize that chance and kill him,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said.

    In the past, the Blind Swordmaster had never really liked pressuring someone with his full force. This was because he was meticulously skilled in the art of sword.

    However¡ª

    He had never expected to meet Teng Qingshan, someone whose moves were even more skilled than his. Actually, the Blind Swordmaster was not at fault. No matter how powerful the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s moves were, how could they bepared with the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡· which had been created by Emperor Yu?

    ¡°Unfortunately, you were beside me. So, I didn¡¯t dare to take any risk,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said.

    The Blind Swordmaster pulled Gu Yong, transformed into a flowing light, and flew toward Qing Hu Ind.

    On the walls of Jiangning County-City, a great number of the soldiers and disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect were all busy with attending to the wounded and carrying the corpses of the dead. Joy could be seen on most of the survivors¡¯ faces.

    Qing Hu Ind, one of the eight Supreme Sects, had attacked again, but the Gui Yuan Sect had actually won once more.

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect is safe.¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned and strolled toward the city gate. Many disciples and soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect looked toward Teng Qingshan with admiration and respect. Of course, gratitude could be seen on their faces as well! They had all watched the battle between the two Emptiness Realm Experts. So, they all knew that it was Senior Jing Yi who had fought and guarded the Gui Yuan Sect against the ck-cloaked blind man of Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan leaped up like a shooting arrow and then descended upon the city walls.

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi.¡± Immediately, the people in the surroundings, including Elder Yan, Elder Ni, Zhang Feng, all came to show their gratitude. Elder Yan was so excited that he even knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t, please don¡¯t.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily supported Elder Yan up.

    These were all things that he should do!

    After all, he was a member of the Gui Yuan Sect!

    Zhuge Yuanhong, who was at the side, smiled as he stared at Teng Qingshan. He recalled back when Teng Qingshan took the test to join the Gui Yuan Sect and when Teng Qingshan fought the disciple of the Cangjiang Swordmaster, Yue Song. At that time, Zhuge Yuanhong had already known that Teng Qingshan possessed boundless prospects.

    ¡°Boundless prospects... Indeed,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong sighed as he thought of the past, ¡°The Heavenly Eyed Swordmaster is known to be an expert who has attained the culmination of the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    At this moment...

    ¡°Yun.¡± A beautiful figure appeared on the city wall. She held two toddlers and dashed rapidly toward Zhuge Yun.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the familiar figure. It was his sister...

    His own sister, Qingyu!

    ¡°Qingyu.¡± Zhuge Yun had already removed his armor. His wounds were bandaged as well. Despite his paleplexion, Zhuge Yun¡¯s expression brightened as he rushed toward Qingyu.

    ¡°Father!¡± The voices of the toddlers called out.

    Qingyu¡¯s eyes were red and puffy. As she stared at the red bloodstains on the white cloth which bound up Zhuge Yun¡¯s wounds, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Yun.. You...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything is fine. Everything is over.¡± Zhuge Yun held one of the two toddlers While tears leaked from his eyes. ¡°I am willing to be disabled as long as I am able to see you and the kids again.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood at the side. He stared quietly at the sister he loved the most. Suddenly, he felt that all the effort he had expended was worth it.

    As long as he could see the happy smile on her face...

    As long as he could see the bright smiles on the faces of his fellow n members, then everything was worth it..

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan felt a hand on his shoulder. He turned and saw that it was Zhuge Yuanhong. Zhuge Yuanhong smiled at him and said, ¡°Everything is over. The Gui Yuan Sect is safe. It¡¯s all good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all good.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and grinned.

    Then suddenly, he sensed something was approaching and looked up at the sky.

    A beam of swordlight pierced through the air and shot toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi, be careful!¡± Elder Ni was the first to scream out loud. They all knew that Emptiness Realm Experts capable of flying were experts who stood on the pinnacle of the Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he walked over.

    As the beam of swordlight descended before Teng Qingshan, it transformed into a human figure. It was the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, the indifferent-looking white-browed man who donned a ck cloak.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, what happened? Where are the men of Qing Hu Ind?¡± He inquired with a confused expression.

    Pei San had ordered the Sovereign of the Sword Sect to chase away the army of Qing Hu Ind and protect the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Brother Li, the men from Qing Hu Ind have already left,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 47 The Beginning of the Internal Martial Arts

    Book 9 Chapter 47 The Beginning of the Internal Martial Arts

    ¡°They¡¯ve left?¡±

    The ck-robed and white-eyebrowed man looked all around him. This city wall was covered in blood and the nicks from hacking and thrusting of many weapons. Meanwhile, below the city wall, there was a great amount of corpses. It was very clear that Jiangning County had just suffered a cmity. The man couldn¡¯t help but be startled. ¡°That Blind Swordmaster, Tie Wu... It¡¯s rumoured that he has long since already attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination. Among those who have attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination, he is also considered as one of the best. Yet he actually returned without any achievements? This Huhe, he¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°n Head Zhuge, this person is a close friend of mine. He hase from afar.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll first return to my residence and attend to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled while nodding. ¡°However, Senior Jing Yi, you must definitely return for the celebration feast.¡±

    Being addressed by his own master as ¡®Senior Jing Yi¡¯ made Teng Qingshan feel somewhat awkward. However, this was something he could do nothing about.

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi, thankfully you were here this time.¡± Elder Ni, Elder Yan, and the others looked at Teng Qingshan with gazes filled with reverence and gratitude.

    Having faced an Emptiness Realm expert, they were of course grateful.

    Teng Qingshan could only smile as he departed from the city wall rapidly while carrying the ck-robed, white-eyebrowed man.

    At the Martial Elder¡¯s residence in the Gui Yuan Sect:

    Two streams of light dropped into the residence and turned into two people. One was the white-robed Teng Qingshan, and the other was the ck-robed Sovereign of the Sword Sect, Li Chao.

    ¡°Brother Li, please take a seat.¡± Teng Qingshan led Li Chao to a nearby pavilion. ¡°This time, I¡¯ve troubled Brother Li toe over from afar.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, who was always cold and detached, was at presentughing heartily without restraint. ¡°Oh, Brother Huhe, stop teasing me... This time, the Gui Yuan Sect managed to drive out Qinghu Ind. Although I ran over from afar, I wasn¡¯t of even a little bit of help. It¡¯s no wonder that you, Brother Huhe, dared to use the alias of ¡®Jing Yi¡¯ to provoke that Blind Swordmaster, Tie Wu. So, it turns out that highly skilled people are bold.¡±

    Knowing that Teng Qingshan could drive away the Blind Swordmaster without help, some thoughts began to stir up in the mind of the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, Li Chao.

    ¡°Brother Li,¡± Teng Qingshan continued to say, ¡°I just so happened to have a breakthrough at the battlefront. Otherwise, why would I have let Little Jun write a letter to the Sovereign?¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Li Chao nodded.

    He had also realized Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura was now different from when they¡¯dst met. However, it was very difficult to make aplete judgement of Teng Qingshan just by looking at his aura. For example, the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s aura was a sheet ck primal chaos. Moreover, as he had the Emptiness Realm Culmination, his aura could also be any color under the sky. This was rted to theprehension of many people.

    Some people would firstprehend two or three kinds of minor Dao. After that, they would fuse these two or three kinds of minor Dao together toprehend a kind of major Dao, for example the Dao of life.

    The aura could only give a vague judgement of a person¡¯s strength.

    Eximing in admiration, Li Chao asked, ¡°Brother Huhe, your progress rate is truly astonishing! As far as I know, back then when you were at the Great Prairie, you still hadn¡¯t stepped into the Emptiness Realm. It has only been a few years since then... Perhaps, you¡¯re already close to the Emptiness Realm Culmination?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re seeing how impressive I am now, but you didn¡¯t see how miserable I was before I broke through.¡± Teng Qingshanughed while shaking his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a teacher, so I made a big mistake when I broke through to the Emptiness Realm.¡±

    ¡°Big mistake?¡± Li Chao was startled.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t study each Dao meticulously. Instead, I cultivated several Dao simultaneously. From time to time, I would cultivate this one, then other times that one.¡±

    Li Chao replied hastily, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have done that! A person¡¯s life span is limited, but Dao is endless. To distribute your energy into cultivating a few different kinds of Dao simultaneously... I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have culminated even one Dao by the time you reach the end of your life span.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a teacher. No one taught me that.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as he shook his head again. ¡°So, I cultivated blindly by myself. During the days when I was cultivating painfully out at sea, I waspletely engrossed in my cultivation. I didn¡¯t even know what circumstances to cultivate up to for it to be considered stepping into the Emptiness Realm. However, effort doesn¡¯t turn its back on resolute people. I finally culminated one Dao!

    ¡°After culminating one Dao, it was then that I understood I had taken a roundabout route in the past.

    ¡°If I concentrated on one Dao, I would have saved several decades of time at the very least,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Li Chao nodded in agreement. How could he possibly know that Teng Qingshan was spieling a great lie?

    Teng Qingshan continued, ¡°However, when there is loss, there is also gain. My other Daos were all close to making breakthroughs. Very soon after the culmination of the first Dao, a second Dao also broke through. This time, just before I fought with that blind person, Tie, I achieved another breakthrough under an opportunistic coincidence andprehended one more Dao. Fortunately, that blind person, Tie Wu, had brought Gu Yong along with him. This Gu Yong is Qing Hu Ind¡¯s greatest hope for attaining the Emptiness Realm. Tie Wu only has 20 years left in his life span. To him, Gu Yong¡¯s life was more important than wiping out the Gui Yuan Sect. So, when he was waging war with me, he was distracted from having to take care of Gu Yong.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I understand.¡± Li Chao suddenly understood.

    All this time, he had been very astonished. After all, the Blind Swordmaster had already been famous for a long time for having attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination. How could this Foreign Dignitary Huhe possibly drive the Blind Swordmaster away that quickly?

    So, it turned out that it had been because of Gu Yong.

    The Heavenly God Pce had ns to attack Yangzhou, so they were naturally very knowledgeable about Qing Hu Ind and knew what Gu Yong meant to Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Since the matter is already over, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± Li Chao stood up.

    ¡°This time, I¡¯ve really troubled Brother Li.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up as well.

    Li Chaoughed loudly. ¡°What trouble? It¡¯s no trouble. After the Heavenly God Pce wipes out Hong Tian City, I¡¯ll be a lot more idle then. When you have time, don¡¯t hesitate toe find me. You have a wife who is the substitute cult leader. She is very clear on when I¡¯m residing over there.

    ¡°Moreover, my teacher also really wants to meet with you. When the timees, you can meet my teacher as well,¡± Li Chao said.

    ¡°The Sovereign?¡± Inwardly, Teng Qingshan was startled.

    This formidable person who had founded the Heavenly God Pce... Although Teng Qingshan had never seen the Sovereign, he viewed the Sovereign with slight fear.

    During a short period of several hundred years, the Sovereign had set up a foundation which was not inferior to that of Mani Temple. The Sovereign was someone with such a peerless talent... In Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce was ranked number one in the Land of the Nine Prefectures and also the Duanmu Continent.

    ¡°Mm, when the timees, I definitely want to meet the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce. I view the Sovereign with reverence.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Li Chaoughed, then he cupped his hands together, transformed into a ray of sword light, and flew toward the north.

    That day, the celebration feast ran continuously from afternoon till veryte at night. Clearly, after the cmity, there was renewed life. This made many people feel very excited and joyful. This time, although many soldiers and disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect had died as well, it wasn¡¯t considered as a serious injury to the Gui Yuan Sect. In fact, this was already considered as the best oue.

    On the morning of the second day:

    Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan walked together in the streets of Jiangning County City. Teng Qingshan condensed their epassing space, preventing their voices from transmitting out.

    ¡°Do you want to see your parents?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled.

    ¡°Yes, I really want to see them.¡± Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Have you prepared what you are going to say to them?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked. In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s opinion, Teng Qingshan still couldn¡¯t reveal his identity yet. In fact, Zhuge Yuanhong thought that it would be best for Teng Qingshan to reveal his identity after achieving the culmination of the Emptiness Realm and after the divine beast, the Undying Phoenix, returned.

    ¡°Just something tofort my parents.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°These couple of years... They haven¡¯t received any news of me and have always been very anxious and pained.¡±

    Last night, Teng Qingshan had actually secretly watched his parents without speaking. He could tell that his parents¡¯ hearts ached for him.

    After all, their son had left home for over four years. During that time, they hadn¡¯t heard even a

    single piece of news about him. How could his parents not worry?

    ......

    At the location of the Teng n:

    Last night, the Gui Yuan Sect had held a celebration feast. The Teng n also had a celebration feast since the victory meant that the Teng n wouldn¡¯t need to hide or flee. Duringst night¡¯s celebration feast which had been held in the n base, Teng Yongfan and his wife had also returned to stay. After all, they had a ce to live in the n base of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign.¡± The moment the Sovereign entered the n base, many juveniles, youths, and married women of the Teng n nervously greeted Zhuge Yuanhong respectfully.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed in greeting.

    However, the n members on the paths of the n residence did not actually recognize that Teng Qingshan was ¡®Jing Yi.¡¯ That said, it wasn¡¯t strange either. After all, very few people from the Teng n had joined the Gui Yuan Sect army. Those who had seen Teng Qingshan battle with the Blind Swordmaster had only been Teng Qinghu and a few others.

    Standing outside a house, Zhuge Yuanhong smiled as he yelled, ¡°Brother Yongfan!¡±

    ¡°Creak~¡± The courtyard door opened. It was Yuan Lan who opened it.

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the Sovereign. Quickly, pleasee in. Pleasee in.¡± Yuan Lan smiled as she turned back to call out, ¡°Fan, the Sovereign hase.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The Sovereign?¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s two hands rolled the wheels and arrived to the courtyard.

    When Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan, the husband and wife, saw Teng Qingshan beside Zhuge Yuanhong, they were both somewhat suspicious. Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance was different from the first time Teng Qingshan had returned to the Gui Yuan Sect. This was the appearance of ¡®Jing Yi.¡¯ Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan didn¡¯t recognize him, but they felt... that the mysterious youth before their eyes gave them a feeling a familiarity.

    ¡°This person is?¡± Teng Yongfan smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re Brother Qingshan¡¯s father and mother, right?¡± Teng Qingshan said while resisting his bubbling emotions.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Yuan Lan immediately became emotional. Teng Yongfan even wheeled his wheelchair over with a very emotional appearance.

    ¡°You know our Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°How is Qingshan?¡± Teng Yongfan was still alright, but Yuan Lan¡¯s eyes were already tearing up. There was no news about their son who was outside. As a mother, she would worry, hope, and anticipate every night.

    Looking at his parents who already had silver strands in their hair, Teng Qingshan¡¯s mood became somewhat unstable. He resisted his bubbling emotions and said, ¡°Mother and father, that¡¯s right. I know Qingshan. I¡¯ve seen him.¡±

    ¡°Really? How is Qingshan now?¡± Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan, this couple got so emotional that their faces reddened.

    ¡°He is very well.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°Right now, he¡¯s cultivating in secret on a tranquil ind abroad. He asked me to tell you two, when I am in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, that he is living well. He hopes the two of you will take good care of yourselves.¡±

    Teng Yongfan and his wife, the couple¡¯s tears streamed down suddenly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Oh, heavens. Qingshan is fine. He¡¯s fine.¡± Yuan Lan¡¯s tears flowed down without restraint.

    ¡°What are you crying for? Our child¡¯s well!¡± Teng Yongfan said loudly.

    Then suddenly, Teng Yongfan was startled. He looked at Teng Qingshan rather hesitantly. ¡°Is Qingshan really on an ind abroad? You¡ªYou¡¯re not lying to us?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded. ¡°Qingshan even showed me a set of fist art he developed. He said that if I practice this set of fist art, you¡¯ll believe me.¡± After saying this, Teng Qingshan immediately took two steps backward and took on the stance for Tiger Fist. This was the fist art Teng Qingshan had given to the Teng n back then.

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan took one look at this fist art, and they overflowed with emotion.

    ......

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan left Teng Qingshan staring nkly for no less than two hours. After that, Teng Qingshan truly had no way of staying on. Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control his emotions, he left the courtyard.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong walked shoulder to shoulder. ¡°Master, I¡¯m prepared to ept a batch of disciples.¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was startled, but soon after, he smiled. ¡°This is a good thing. Tell me, what sort of qualifications are you looking for? Those who already have inner strength? And of what age?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t need inner strength. Youngsters ten years old and under who don¡¯t have much ws to their physique will suffice,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Inner strength wasn¡¯t necessary? Zhuge Yuanhong heaved a sigh of relief. This kind of youngster, there were as many as one could want.

    ¡°First, help me find a thousand of them,¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Teng Qingshan believed that even if he were confronted with the Blind Swordmaster, he would have the strength to defend himself by relying on the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. So, the development of a branch of Internal Martial Arts would start for real now.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 48 An Unexpected Joy

    Book 9 Chapter 48 An Unexpected Joy

    ¡°Haha, Qingshan. In this continent, there are numerous teenagers who desire to learn how to cultivate their inner strength. Moreover, they¡¯ll be taught by you, an Emptiness Realm Expert. This is something that they can¡¯t get no matter how they pray or beg for it,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can find even five thousand of these teenagers. It¡¯s easy.¡±

    ¡°One thousand will be enough. I am afraid majority of them will be eliminated in three months,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Cultivating Internal Martial Arts required that the cultivator be extremely talented and that they possess a great power of understanding. The Spiritual Qi of the Heavens and the Earth was abundant in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, which was much better for cultivation than the previous world in which Teng Qingshan had dwelled. Yet, it was already considered good if one hundred out of one thousand people were suitable for the cultivation of the Internal Martial Arts.

    Moreover, only Teng Qingshan and Teng Shou were able to teach the Internal Martial Arts. So, they couldn¡¯t have too many disciples.

    ¡°Yes, it would be best to be strict,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong suddenly started speaking with a serious tone. ¡°Qingshan, it would be best if you abstain from revealing too much information to your parents.¡± Actually, Zhuge Yuanhong understood why Teng Qingshan had taken the initiative to disclose the information to his parents that their son was safe and sound. Still, Zhuge Yuanhong felt slightly anxious.

    When they were at Teng Yongfan¡¯s house, Zhuge Yuanhong had repeatedly urged Teng Yongfan and his wife not to tell anyone of this secret for the sake of their son, Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Making my parents worry really pained me,¡± Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly. As he thought about the tears his parents had shed for him, he just felt so guilty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly forced a smile.

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi!¡± Suddenly, a shout of surprise rang out.

    Both Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong looked up and saw Teng Qinghu walking over.

    ¡°Sovereign, Senior JIng Yi,¡± Teng Qinghu greeted with enthusiasm.

    Teng Qingshan grinned as he nodded. ¡°Teng Qinghu, right? I saw you on the city wall previously.¡±

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan¡¯s words made Qinghu excited. After all, these words wereing from an Emptiness Realm Expert! Then Teng Qingshan pointed at the youngster nearby, who was lifting a rock that weighed several Jin, and instructed, ¡°Teng Qinghu, ask that young fellow toe here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qinghu roared hastily at the teenager, ¡°Little Monkey,e here.¡±

    ¡°Second Uncle,¡± the youngster greeted as he ran over. It was obvious that he admired Teng Qinghu. The youngster stood obediently beside Teng Qinghu who then pointed at Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan, and then introduced, ¡°Little Monkey, these two are powerful and honorable seniors.¡±

    ¡°Honghou pays respect to the two honorable lords.¡± The youngster bowed respectfully.

    A smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. In Teng Jia Vige, Teng Qingshan¡¯s grandpa was part of the generation of people who had the word ¡®Yun¡¯ in their names, while Teng Qingshan¡¯s father was part of the generation of people who had the word ¡®Yong¡¯ in their names. As for Teng Qingshan, he was part of the generation of people who had the word ¡®Qing¡¯ in their names. Now, the youngster before their eyes was part of the generation of people who were subsequent to Teng Qingshan¡¯s generation. This was the generation with the word ¡®Hong¡¯ in their names.

    TLN: Guess what? I think he¡¯s called Little Monkey because the word Hou (ºî) is pronounced the same as the word ºï which means monkey.

    ¡°Little Honghou, copy these few moves.¡±

    As Teng Qingshan said that, he lifted his right leg and ced both of his hands behind his back. He then stood with one leg and instructed, ¡°Stay like this and breathe ten times.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Teng Honghou said as he copied the moves.

    ¡°Do this now.¡±

    Teng Qingshan did six moves casually, and Honghou copied the six movies with great ease.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s good. How old are you?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a smile.

    ¡°Eleven,¡± Honghou answered.

    ¡°Teng Qinghu, ask his parents if they are willing to let this little fellow learn martial arts from me. If they are willing, I will take him with me,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. He had asked his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, to find kids aged below ten, but the age was not that important for the cultivation of the Internal Martial Arts.

    In his previous world, there were many people who had started cultivating at the age of fifteen to sixteen and still managed to be Grandmasters. Teng Qingshan¡¯s third disciple Xue Xin had been much older than Honghou when he started cultivating.

    ¡°His parents will definitely agree. His father is not a fool. Being able to be taught by a senior like you is a blessing.¡± Teng Qinghu was extremely excited. He had seen the intense fight that happened beneath the city walls... Even Qinghu himself wanted ask Teng Qingshan to be his teacher.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Stay at home first. The Gui Yuan Sect will take him in two days.¡±

    With this, Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong left.

    On the street:

    ¡°Teacher, you saw the six stances I did,¡± Teng Qingshan said. ¡°These six moves can be done by anyone easily as long as their muscles and bones are flexible and as long as they started training since they were young. Teacher, when you recruit the one thousand boys for me, only ept them if they can do these six stances.¡±

    ¡°These stances are not difficult. In this chaotic world, every kid trains and cultivates. Most will be able to do those six stances.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. ¡°I will immediatelymand the men to start recruiting young boys.¡±

    ¡°However, because we have to make sure that they can do the six stances, the process will be slowed down a little,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile. ¡°I think we will be able to recruit all one thousand young boys within three days.¡±

    On the next day, the first of April, the Gui Yuan Sect officially began recruiting student aged ten and under.

    When some of the core members of the Gui Yuan Sect heard that it was actually Senior Jing Yi who wanted to teach these youngsters, they immediately sent their grandchildren, great grandchildren, and any rtives who met the age requirement to take the test. When the people throughout Jiangning County-City, as well as those who lived in the rural areas near Jiangning County heard of this news, immediately sent their kids to the Gui Yuan Sect, especially after hearing the teaching would be free.

    On the first day, three hundred people were epted.

    The people who received the newster, such as those who lived in the countryside or the ordinary families in Jiangning County, only sent their kids to the Gui Yuan Sect on the second day. Therefore, there was a particrly great number of kids recruited on the second day.

    As such, during the afternoon of the second day, the Gui Yuan Sect recruited a thousand people.

    ......

    On the 3rd of April, the Gui Yuan Sect sent a troop of a thousand soldiers to escort these kids to the Yi City of Jiangning County. The Gui Yuan Sect were assured of the safety of these children because Teng Qingshan was also heading to Yi City with these kids.

    ¡°Senior, can the kids travel at such a speed?¡± Themanding officer of troop of a thousand soldiers asked respectfully. ¡°I am afraid they won¡¯t be able to walk till the end.¡±

    ¡°Just travel at this speed. Do ording to my orders,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed. ¡°At the same time, give out this order: the ones who are unable to make it to Yi City shall be sent home immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the officer said respectfully.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the group of children. Cultivating Internal Martial Arts required a much higher perseverance than what was needed for cultivating inner strength. The cultivation of inner strength only required the cultivator to sit cross-legged in silence. Once the cultivator was immersed in the cultivation, the entire cultivation would continue for several hours. However, the cultivation of Internal Martial Art did not have distinct cultivation levels, so it was very boring to cultivate it. The cultivator had no idea of when it would end.

    The cultivator would only enjoy cultivating when they had reached the highest realm in the cultivation.

    ¡°The distance of three hundred Li should be considered the first round of training for these kids. I wonder how many of all them will be eliminated,¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he strode beside the children.

    ......

    It was a journey of three hundred Li, and the children were all carrying small bundles of their belongings. Although all these kids had good physical qualities, they still had a hard time advancing at the speed Teng Qingshan had set. On the first day of the journey, many kids had already whined and shouted that they couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. However, when the soldier announced that the ones who didn¡¯t want to walk would be sent back home, all the kids persisted.

    After all, if they were eliminated and sent back home because of this, their families would definitely scold them.

    However, on the second day, 13 kids could no longer endure it. They copsed and cried as they gave up.

    Then on the third day, a total of 56 kids gave up.

    On the fourth day, 11 kids gave up.

    On the fifth day, six kids gave up.

    Finally, on the afternoon of the sixth day, many kids bawled their eyes out when they arrived at the gigantic mansion in Yi City which the Gui Yuan Sect had specially prepared for them. However, none of the kids had given up on thest day.

    This meant that...

    During the five-and-a-half-day journey, a total of 86 kids had given up. Hence, there were 914 kids left.

    ¡°The result is better than I expected,¡± Teng Qingshan thought while nodding. ¡°It¡¯s been five and a half days, and we have traveled over three hundred Li...¡± One should know that the official road wasn¡¯t smooth at all. The five-and-a-half-day journey had been torturous to many of the kids. However, to some of them, this journey had been easy.

    Many of the ones from the countryside had trained from a young age. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t hard for them to travel a distance of a hundred Li in one day.

    On 8th of April, 914 kids took residence there and were allowed to rest to the fullest on that same day. None of them were asked to do anything.

    Teng Qingshan rode the Six Legged delike Chi and brought his eldest disciple, Teng Shou, back from Tai Ah Mountain Range.

    With Yang Dong, Xue Xin, and the other gang members, the status of the Xiong Shou Gang in Tai Ah Mountain Range had be very stable. As such, Teng Shou, the Supreme Force Expert, no longer needed to assist the them.

    ......

    On 9th of April, a huge training field was specially constructed in the super big mansion, and the 914 children were now standing perfectly straight on that huge training field. The guards and servants, whom the Gui Yuan Sect had specially arranged for, stood nearby, smiling as they watched the crowd of children.

    Donned in beast skin, Teng Shou stood before the children, with his gaze inciting fear in their hearts.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Shou turned and looked afar.

    He had seen Teng Qingshan by the courtyard entrance. However, in the blink of an eye...

    Teng Qingshan disappeared from before the courtyard entrance and appeared right beside Teng Shou, who had been a hundred Zhang away from him.

    ¡°Wow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, my!¡±

    ¡°A deity!¡±

    Some of the children couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly in surprise as their eyes opened wide. Even the guards and servants of the Gui Yuan Sect were amazed.

    When Teng Qingshan saw the shocked expressions of children, he couldn¡¯t help but grin. Actually, this was a tactic many teachers used. By revealing some of their strength at the start, it would motivate the disciples to work hard and cultivate diligently.

    ¡°Many people hope to learn the cultivation of martial arts.¡± Teng Qingshan spoke in a voice which was not loud, but it reverberated in the ears of every one of the kids. ¡°However, in the Gui Yuan Sect, only a thousand people have the opportunity to do so. Yet 86 people lost their opportunities during the journey here. So, now, there are only 914 of you left.¡±

    ¡°However, amongst the 914 of you, 800... or perhaps even more... may be eliminated,¡± Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    The youngest child was six years old, while the oldest child was 11. All of the children were old enough to understand Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    When the children heard that 800 or more people would be eliminated, they were all shocked.

    ¡°However, if you endure to the end, you will all be powerful experts.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoke, he suddenly stomped his feet.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    The entire earth shook, causing the 914 children to scream in fright. Many kids fell and tumbled onto the ground. A huge and scary crack stretching out several Zhang appeared beneath Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet. Under Teng Qingshan¡¯s control, the crack which ripped the earth apart didn¡¯t reach the ground that the children stood on.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± The group of children stared at the huge and deep crack in shock. It would take a long time for ordinary people to dig a crack this long.

    Yet Teng Qingshan had done it with just the force of one stomp?

    The guards and the servants, who were standing far away, were also astounded.

    ¡°As long as you cultivate with diligence, you will all have the chance to do this,¡± Teng Qingshan said. Then he stared at Teng Shou and added, ¡°From now on, you will all learn from my eldest disciple, Teng Shou.¡±

    With a cold expression, Teng Shou took a step forward.

    ......

    That very same day, Teng Shou crushed several man-made hills with just a few punches and acquired the admiration of all the children. Some of the huge rocks which formed the man-made mountains weighed over ten thousand Jin, but Teng Shou was able to crush them with just a few punches. The children had never seen anyone this powerful.

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s instruction...

    Teng Shou only taught one technique¡ªthe Three Postures!

    Teng Shou taught them the breathing method as well as each and every important point of the Three Postures. Teng Qingshan had once told him that the Three Postures were the foundation of the Internal Martial Art, and that even he himself would have to practice them frequently. Additionally, Teng Shou had been instructed not to teach the children the Three Postures with a contemptuous attitude. He was also told that he would naturally gain enlightenment during this process of teaching since teaching was a form of cultivation as well.

    Due to these words, Teng Shou taught the nine hundred children conscientiously.

    The best thing about the eldest disciple, Teng Shou, was that he was very obedient. If Teng Qingshan asked him toplete a mission, Teng Shou would aplish it perfectly.

    In the courtyard of this huge mansion, there was a slightly smaller training field. Besides Teng Shou, no one else was allowed into the training field. If the children entered the training field, they would be thrown out and sent back home. If the guards and servants entered the training field, they would be sent to jail.

    Therefore, no one dared to trespass the training field.

    ¡°Three months. The Land of the Nine Prefectures has abundant Spiritual Qi of the Heavens and the Earth. This means that the talented and gifted ones will possess inner strength after a month of cultivation, while the ones who are less talented will possess inner strength within two months of cultivation.¡± Therefore, Teng Qingshan set a limit. He decided that the youngsters who were unable to cultivate inner strength within three months would be eliminated.

    One should know that Teng Qingshan had managed to cultivate inner strength within a month even when he had still been a three-year-old kid with an underdeveloped physique.

    ......

    One and a half monthster, on the training field in the inner court:

    The Six-Legged delike Chiy down at the side, watching Teng Qingshan cultivate his spear art. asionally, the Six-Legged delike Chi would also brandish its own delike legs.

    ¡°Although the close-range offensive body art of the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·is perfect, the best technique is the one that the cultivator finds most suitable.¡± Teng Qingshanbined the Swimming Pisces Body Art, the Earth Elemental Technique, and the body art which contained the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Then he modified thebination into a body art that suited himself the most.

    The body art Teng Qingshan had created was not as perfect as Emperor Yu¡¯s, but it was more suitable for Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Chi!¡± ¡°Chi!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear would asionally transform into lotus flowers, and sometimes it would also transform into a huge dragon which soared up into high altitudes. Other times, it would be like a gigantic electric drill about to tear the heavens and the earth apart. The terrifying howl of the spear frightened the group of children on the training field in the outer courtyard.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    With the body art and the spear art, Teng Qingshan was like a fish in water as well as a strong and fast cheetah. The body art and the spear art coordinated with each other smoothly.

    However, because Teng Qingshan was immersed in the cultivation of spear art, he didn¡¯t notice that the Six Legged delike Chi, who had been watching Teng Qingshan practice, was no longer looking at Teng Qingshan. The Six Legged delike Chi itself was immersed in its own practice of the de art. As Teng Qingshan practiced his spear art in a carefree manner, a golden glow gradually appeared around the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan finally stopped practicing his spear art. Then when he turned toward the corner of the training field, he saw that Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s entire body was enveloped by a golden glow. It was like a golden sun.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi suddenly emitted a painful and mad roar, which resounded above the heavens. Immediately, the golden glow rushed wildly toward the Six Legged delike Chi. The endless golden glow was like a giant whirlpool in the sea. It even disturbed the surrounding rockery, smashing it open.

    ¡°Perhaps the Six Legged delike Chi...¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. Excitement surged through his heart.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 49 Emptiness Realm Attained

    Book 9 Chapter 49 Emptiness Realm Attained

    The metal elemental powers of the heavens and the earth gathered together like the waters which merged and formed the vast ocean. This scene shocked Teng Qingshan. The sharp and acute metallic aura shattered the grass on the training field in the inner court, and many crushed rocks flew to the side. They were like concealed weapons flying chaotically in all directions.

    On the training field in the outer court, nine hundred children were practicing monkey fists, and everyone of them was jumping up and down.

    Then suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Roar~~¡± An exceedingly loud roar rang out from within the inner court, frightening the children. The sound even shocked Teng Shou, the teacher. As they all turned back to look, they saw golden rays emanating from the inner court as well as pieces of crushed rocks flying out.

    ¡°Watch out.¡±

    Teng Shou dashed hastily before a kid and crushed a flying rock with just a punch. The over 900 children were still in daze with no idea of what was happening.

    ¡°Pew!¡± A rock hit a kid in the stomach. Immediately, the child screamed in pain, and a wisp of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Get down!¡± Teng Shou shouted.

    During this past half a month, the group of children had gotten ustomed to obeying Teng Shou¡¯s orders. So, without any hesitation, all of themy t on the ground.

    ¡°Whiz! Whiz! Whiz!¡±

    The rocks and pieces of crushed stone flew out from the inner court and rocketed past the kids whoy prostrated on the ground. The children had no audacity to stand up. They covered their heads and stared cautiously at the stones which were flying out of the inner court.

    After a while...

    It became quiet, and there was no sight of the stones.

    ¡°Eh? What happened earlier?¡±

    ¡°There was a golden glow in the inner court.¡±

    ¡°There are no more stones flying out.¡±

    The group of children remarked as they looked up cautiously.

    However, at this very moment, Teng Shou chided, ¡°Stop your cultivation. Return to your residences.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    The children replied in synchronization with very clear voices. With this, all the kids ran towards their residences with excitement, chattering as they ran.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Teng Shou dashed before a child. This child was the only one who had unluckily been wounded by a stone.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± the kid said, biting his lip as his face paled.

    ¡°Someone! Someone,e here quickly! Send this kid to the doctor!¡± Teng Shou hastily called for the guards and servants who awaited at the side. Immediately, two guards came and carried the kid to the doctor¡¯s residence.

    As for Teng Shou, he hurriedly turned and ran toward the inner court. He thought confusedly, ¡°What happened earlier? That roar sounded like the Six Legged delike Chi.¡±

    The inner court was a mess, and the training field in the inner court had be a set of ruins. Even the houses nearby had been affected. Teng Shou ran into the inner court and stood beside Teng Qingshan. He hastily asked in shock, ¡°Teacher, what just... happened? What is this golden egg...?¡±

    On the training field, there was a huge golden egg! It was an oval-shaped and approximately several-Zhang-long and several-zhang-tall.

    ¡°This is the Six Legged delike Chi,¡± said Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi? How did it be an egg? Perhaps...?¡± Teng Shou figured it out.

    ¡°Yes, I think so.¡±

    Teng Qingshan fixed his eyes on the oval-shaped golden egg. He had seen the early scene very clearly. An endless number of golden rays had assembled and converged, enveloping the Six Legged delike Chi into an oval-shaped egg. If one looked at the egg carefully, you would notice the trenchant metallic aura prancing around the gigantic golden egg.

    ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi is about to break into the Emptiness Realm?¡± Teng Shou said with a gleeful expression.

    ¡°We will soon know,¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly. However, the expression in his eyes showed that he was very excited at this moment.

    During his return to the Land of the Nine Prefectures, he still felt very constrained, despite having assisted the Gui Yuan Sect.

    This was because he wasn¡¯t strong enough. However, if he had the help of a demonic beast, things would have been different. However, the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, was learning the most supreme techniques of an Undying Phoenix from her mother. ording to Little Blue¡¯s mother, the cultivation of the techniques would take a minimum of half a year and a maximum of one year.

    However, this was just an estimate. In reality, more than half a year had passed by, but nothing had happened on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain.

    However...

    The Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, whom he had been anticipating had yet to arrive. However, who would have expected that the Six Legged delike Chi would actually achieve a breakthrough! This was an unexpected joy! The Six Legged delike Chi was a creature that dwelled underground. Although its flying speed was slightly slower than that of the Blue Luan before the breakthrough, it could drill the ground with a much faster speed.

    The Six Legged delike Chi was originally skilled at drilling the earth. Before breaking through to the Emptiness Realm, the Blue Luan had not been able to drill into the earth as well as the Six Legged delike Chi could.

    ¡°When a demonic beast breaks into the Emptiness Realm, their appearance changes drastically. The Blue Luan became the Undying Phoenix, while the huge dragon turtle became a small golden dragon-turtle. I wonder what the Six Legged delike Chi will be.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the huge golden egg, which was encircled by a metallic aura, with great expectations.

    This feeling of expectation continued for a very long time...

    Then Teng Qingshan felt that the color of the huge golden egg gradually dimmed, and the aura surrounding it thinned.

    Suddenly, the huge golden egg shrank speedily like the contraction of a heart!

    ¡°Chi!¡± After it shrank to a certain degree, the sound of an explosion rang out.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The remaining metallic aura encircling the golden egg exploded and dispersed, transforming into a great amount of Metallic Power from the Heavens and the Earth which then returned to the heavens and the earth. The training field in the inner court restored its silence, however, a peculiar-looking monster then appeared in the training field.

    Yes, it was a monster!

    This was a monster with a figure like that of a human body. It stood straight up, reaching a height of two Zhang (five meters). Its lower limbs stood straight like legs. However, its two lower limbs were much stronger and longer than its upper limbs. The bones of its lower limbs were extremely trenchant; they were like knives!

    Besides the lower limbs, the monster had a pair of upper limbs and and pair of middle limbs! The upper limbs were slightly thicker than the middle limbs. These four limbs were like four peculiar-looking knives! The edges of the lower limbs and the four upper limbs were all covered with spikes, with each spike being one Chi (25cm) long. The spikes covered the edge of the limbs in an orderly manner. There were over a hundred spikes, appearing on the edges of the limbs like sleeves.

    One could still recognize the Six Legged delike Chi through the spikes on its limbs.

    However...

    The scale armor which covered the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s entire body had turned ck with golden spots, and the two pairs of folded wings which were kept behind its back now looked like a cloak. Additionally, the eyes on the triangr head had turned blood-red. If one were to stared into its eyes, he would feel as though he was losing himself in the red bloody seawaves.

    ¡°Teacher, is this the Six Legged delike Chi?¡± Teng Shou asked, gulping.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the metallic monster and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s entire body was covered with ayer of scale armor, including its six appendages... Teng Qingshan felt that this purely ck scale armor with golden spots could be the most terrifying scale armor he had ever seen. The aura that the scale armor contained was as daunting as the sleeping demonic dragon, Violet Rain, which Teng Qingshan had encountered back in the Jade Frost Lake.

    ¡°The defense of this scale armor is as great as the scale armor of the demonic dragon, Violet Rain. Inparison to the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain¡¯s huge body, the Six Legged delike Chi was so small previously. So, the essence of its power was condensed. Moreover, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s physical defense was always very strong. The defense of its body was so strong that even the mes of the Blue Luan only managed to scorch its skin ck. Now, the Six Legged delike Chi has achieved the Emptiness Realm. It has also be smaller. One can only imagine just how powerful the defense of this scale armor will be.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could even imagine that if one were able to peel the scale armor of the Six Legged delike Chi and use it to make a suit of armor, that suit of armor would absolutely be able to provide an exceedingly strong defense to the wearer. However, the Six Legged delike Chi was his friend, therefore, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t do something like that.

    ¡°The aura of the Six Legged delike Chi is so powerful and trenchant.¡± Teng Qingshan could sense the powerful aura which was formed with the integration of the metallic aura.

    The Demonic Dragon Violet Rain and the Blind Swordmaster had both achieved culmination of the Emptiness Realm. However, the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain was much stronger than the Blind Swordmaster.

    The same principle worked with the Six Legged delike Chi. The Six Legged delike Chi had lived for several thousand years. So, now that it had achieved the Emptiness Realm, its aura had be extremely powerful!

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi emitted a deep roar toward Teng Qingshan, its blood-red eyes revealing excitement and a desire for battle.

    Sensing the delike Chi¡¯s desire for abat, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Haha, why? You have just achieved a breakthrough, and now you already wish topete with me? Come!¡± Immediately, Teng Qingshan raised his long spear and looked at the Six Legged delike Chi with a smile.

    The Six Legged delike Chi responded with an excited and deep roar. Its pair of wings vibrated, and it then instantly appeared right beside Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Whiz! Whiz!¡±

    Its four delike limbs flickered coldly as they shed toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°How fast.¡± Teng Qingshan was caught unprepared. He hastily blocked with his spear, but he was immediately thrown into the air by the forceful strikes of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ......

    After achieving the Emptiness Realm, the Six Legged delike Chi fought with Teng Qingshan. The result was that Teng Qingshan had no choice but to concede defeat.

    Teng Qingshan had used the Reincarnation Spear instead of the Splitting Mountain Axe. Even so, the Six Legged delike Chi was too powerful. ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, the Six Legged delike Chi was the most terrifying demaster! Other experts used two hands, but the Six Legged delike Chi used four limbs! This was because it would asionally attack with its two lower limbs as well. Moreover, the defense of its scale armor was unbelievably powerful... With its two pairs of wings, it had managed to dodge and weave within a small area, which had made it appeared even more terrifying. How could one win against an opponent this powerful?¡±

    Jealous!

    How could one not be jealous! The delike Chi had just achieved Emptiness Realm and be this excessively strong.

    Demonic Beasts, especially talented Demonic Beasts, such as the Blue Luan, which was considered the best amongst demonic beasts, and the Six Legged delike Chi, which was considered almost on par with the Blue Luan, were incredibly powerful after achieving the Emptiness Realm. Moreover, the Blue Luan had achieved a breakthrough in the Fire Elemental Dao, while the Six Legged delike Chi had a breakthrough in the Metal Elemental Dao. Both of them had achieved breakthroughs in Daos which were in ordance with their talents.

    With the delike Chi¡¯s support, Teng Qingshan was very confident. Additionally, Zhuge Yuanhong had also moved to Yi City just in case the Blind Swordmaster would suddenly attack.

    Half a month after the delike Chi made a breakthrough...

    In the inner court:

    Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong were seated opposite each other.

    ¡°Hm. Now, only 42 of the over 900 children have managed to generate inner strength,¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°What? So few?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked doubtfully.

    ¡°This number is not small,¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a smile. After all, it was much harder to cultivate inner strength with the use of the Three Postures and the Monkey Fist. ¡°One more month. Let¡¯s wait another month, Teacher. When the timees, send home all the kids who are unable to generate inner strength.¡±

    Then at this moment¡ª

    Someone dashed in. It was Teng Shou. After all, no one else was allowed in the inner court.

    ¡°Teacher, Sovereign Zhuge, this is a secret letter from Gui Yuan Sect.¡± Teng Shou hastily handed the letter over respectfully.

    ¡°Secret letter?¡± When Zhuge Yuanhong opened the letter, his facial expression changed drastically.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Teng Qingshan asked puzzledly

    ¡°Read it.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong passed the secret letter over to Teng Qingshan.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 50 A Move That Will Affect The Entire Situation

    Book 9 Chapter 50 A Move That Will Affect The Entire Situation

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the content of the secret letter and remarked, ¡°Just as I expected, the great army of the God of Heaven Mountain had charged into Youzhou.¡±

    The secret letter presented the great number of soldiers that had appeared in the northern areas of the Great Prairie. The troops of the God of Heaven Mountain had charged into Youzhou from different regions. They were so great in number and so powerful that it stunned everyone. ording to the spies of the Gui Yuan Sect, all these troops were part of the most powerful force in the northern areas of the Great Prairie¡ªthe army of the God of Heaven Mountain.

    Actually, an investigation was unnecessary.

    Back when Teng Qingshan left the Heavenly Rock Ind, the God of Heaven Mountain had already started attacking the Snow Hawk Hall andmenced the process of conquering the entire Great Prairie. As such, the forces of the God of Heaven Mountain managed to control over 90% of the regions on the Great Prairie.

    Only the God of Heaven Mountain could dispatch an army this great.

    ¡°I heard that there were several hundred million ferocious soldiers,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said in admiration and surprise. ¡°Youzhou was originally defending the attacksing from Qingzhou. Who would have expected such a great army to exist on the Great Prairie? So, they were caught unprepared as they had already lost three counties.¡±

    ¡°Hong Tian City will definitely lose,¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, it¡¯s not as simple as you think,¡± Zhuge Yuanhongughed. ¡°In this continent, the only sect that can conquer and of two prefectures is the Mani Temple! The Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, or the Mani Temple will not watch the Heavenly God Pce grow continuously without doing anything. They will definitely get involved.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    ¡°It depends on how powerful the Heavenly God Pce is. If the Heavenly God Pce is so powerful that it is able to defeat Hong Tian City, the sect that was able to conquer over half of the Land of the Nine Prefectures several thousand years ago... then Mani Temple and the other sects will have no choice but to watch the Heavenly God Pce conquer more territories,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said.

    ......

    This news was not shocking to Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan. They had already known about this. However... when Qing Hu Ind received this news, they were absolutely shocked.

    On the Sword Edge Mountain in Qing Hu Ind:

    ¡°Who would have expected that the ¡®God of Heaven Mountain¡¯ on the Great Prairie would also be part of the Heavenly God Pce?¡± Tie Fan remarked with a frown. ¡°I heard that the God of Heaven Mountain is a great force that has battled with the Snow Hawk Hall. Additionally, the God of Heaven of the God of Heaven Mountain is the most powerful expert on the Great Prairie. He is a figure that has achieved Emptiness Culmination.¡±

    Donned fully in ck, the Blind Swordmaster sat cross-legged in silence. Then suddenly, he spoke, ¡°The God of Heaven also has a suit of Godly Armor.¡±

    ¡°Godly Armor?¡± Gu Yong had experienced the power of the Godly Armor. Thus, this new information startled him.

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is too powerful,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said with a hoarse voice. ¡°I was worried previously, but that was because I thought weaknesses still existed in the Heavenly God Pce¡ªinsufficient troops and a foundation that was not strong enough! The reason why I thought so was because the Heavenly God Pce had only managed to conquer Qingzhou a year ago. Therefore, I thought the Heavenly God Pce wouldn¡¯t have enough troops.¡±

    ¡°However, now...¡±

    ¡°With the God of Heaven on the Great Prairie, it would be very easy to deploy several million soldiers, since the men and women on the entire Great Prairie be valiant soldiers the moment they get horses.¡± The Blind Swordmaster knew that the situation had be very troublesome.

    So what if they had Emptiness Realm Experts on their side? It¡¯s impossible tomand a few Emptiness Realm Experts to kill several million soldiers, right? The soldiers were not fools. They wouldn¡¯t just stand like dumb statues and wait for their deaths toe. While an Emptiness Realm Expert was killing over ten thousand people, the other soldiers would have already attacked the city and conquered the territories.

    The force with powerful Emptiness Realm Experts and numerous soldiers was the most terrifying.

    Then there was silence!

    The Blind Swordmaster, Tie Fan, and Gu Yong had all fallen silent. They all knew that once the Heavenly God Pce sessfully conquered Youzhou, their next target would be Yangzhou! The Heavenly God Pce was not stupid. They definitely wouldn¡¯t attack the Snow Hawk Hall in Yangzhou. After all, if they did that, they would have no choice but to face the intimidating Ying Family and the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    Dressed in a long sackcloth, Gu Yong suddenly spoke, ¡°Martial Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Speak,¡±manded the Blind Swordmaster in a deep tone.

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce is very powerful,¡± Gu Yong said softly. ¡°It is so powerful that it is impossible for Qing Hu Ind to fight back. It is impossible for us to survive this cmity with ease. For now, we can only try our best to change the environment around Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± An idea shed across the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s mind as he responded.

    ¡°Our first weakness is having insufficient number of Emptiness Realm Experts. Our second weakness is the Gui Yuan Sect, the nail that the Heavenly God Pce nted in Yangzhou.¡±

    ¡°The fall of one will endanger the other. If the Qing Hu Ind gets obliterated, the Shooting Sun God Mountain will be the next to be eliminated,¡± Gu Yong said with a deep voice, ¡°Therefore, the Shooting Sun God Mountain will also be afraid when they are aware of this! All we need to do is work with the Shooting Sun God Mountain and eliminate the Gui Yuan Sect as fast as a sudden p of thunder. We must at least unite the entire Yangzhou first.¡±

    Tie Fan and the Blind Swordmaster both understood.

    ¡°Then what about Jing Yi....¡± The Blind Swordmaster said softly.

    ¡°Jing Yi is currently living in the Gui Yuan Sect, making the Gui Yuan Sect the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s first station point in Yangzhou,¡± Gu Yong said coldly. ¡°Martial Ancestor, you should go to the Shooting Sun God Mountain and request for the assistance of their Emptiness Realm Expert and the Shooting Heavenly Wolf of the Shooting Sun God Mountain. Then, deploy the Silver Dragon Soldiers. Command the Silver Dragon Soldiers to station at the border areas of Jiangning County. This will take four hours.¡±

    ¡°Order the soldiers to rush to the Gui Yuan Sect as soon as possible and obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect.¡±

    ¡°If Jing Yi is in Qingzhou or Youzhou, it will already be toote when the carrier pigeon reach him. By that time, the Gui Yuan Sect will have already been obliterated. It will be aplete sess!¡±

    ¡°Even if Jing Yi is there, it will be fine. Martial Ancestor, you can work with the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the Demonic Beast Heavenly Wolf. You three can kill Jing Yi together.¡± A cold glint shed in Gu Yong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hmph. By the time the Heavenly God Pce receives news about this and they deploy soldiers to help the Gui Yuan Sect, it will be toote. Jing Yi will have already died! Since the Heavenly God Pce is waiting to devour Yangzhou, what does it matter if we kill one of their Emptiness Realm Experts?¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster gave slight nod when he heard the exnation.

    It was now a life and death struggle!

    ¡°Tie Fan, head over and send a message to the Silver Dragon Army stationed on the border of the Jiangning County,¡± the Blind Swordmaster instructed. ¡°Tell them to prepare themselves. When Ie back with the people of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, we will attack immediately.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yong, follow me to the Shooting Sun God Mountain.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster grabbed Gu Yong and pierced through the air, flying southwest.

    The Shooting Sun God Mountain reached through the clouds. High up in the clouds at the peak of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, a huge silver-white wolfid before the two wooden houses. Two hunters donned in beast skiny there, snoring as they slept. For a moment, their snores sounded like the rumbles of thunder. Then at this very moment¡ª

    The ck-haired hunter opened his eyes and looked up into the sky.

    ¡°Whooz!¡±

    A ck streak of flowing light descended, materializing into two human figures. It was the Blind Swordmaster and Gu Yong.

    ¡°Blind Tie, why are you here again?¡± The ck-haired hunterughed and sat up. The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf that was lying on the ground opened its eyes slightly and cast a nce at the new arrivals. Then its eyelids drooped shut, and it continued sleeping again.

    ¡°Gu Yong, exin,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Gu Yong said with a deep and resounding voice, ¡°If you two continue acting this way, the thousand-year-old foundation of the Shooting Sun God Mountain wil be in ruins.¡±

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    The two hunters stood up and red at Gu Yong.

    ¡°I am guessing that you two know about the rtionship between the God of Heaven Mountain and the Heavenly God Pce.¡± Despite the res, Gu Yong was not worried at all. ¡°I am sure both of you know what that meant. I just wanted to say that once Qing Hu Ind is down, the next target will be the Shooting Sun God Mountain. If Qing Hu ind exists, we will keep the Heavenly God Pce away. Like this, the Shooting Sun God Mountain will be safe and sound.¡±

    Hearing this, the two huntersughed.

    Qing Hu Ind was the buffer between the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± The ck-haired hunterughed.

    The Blind Swordmasterughed coldly and said, ¡°Just tell me. Shen Gongtu, are you and the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf willing toe lead the Silver Dragon Army with me to the Gui Yuan Sect? If Jing Yi is there, we will kill him and destroy the Gui Yuan Sect. If he¡¯s not, then we will just destroy the Gui Yuan Sect immediately! The result of this battle depends on speed!¡±

    ¡°Even if the Heavenly God Pce acquires news of it, support for the Gui Yuan Sect won¡¯t be able to arrive in time,¡± The Blind Swordmaster said indifferently.

    ¡°It just depends on speed?¡±

    The ck-haired hunter and the silver-haired hunter looked at each other. They knew well that the God of Heaven Mountain had dispatched several million soldiers to Youzhou. Therefore, they too felt anxious.

    ¡°Why? Are you still thinking of not offending the Heavenly God Pce at this time?¡± The Blind Swordmaster sneered coldly.

    Everyone knew this well.

    The Shooting Sun God Mountain might appear to be helping Qing Hu Ind, but they are actually helping themselves.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s depart immediately.¡± The ck-haired hunter nodded. ¡°However, we have to be quick.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that.¡±

    ......

    The battle this time could be referred to as a lightning-swift battle. If this battle did not end before the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Heavenly God Pce arrived, all the effort expended by the Qing Hu Ind would be wasted.

    The Blind Swordmaster and the ck-haired hunter, Shen Gongtu, as well as the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf, charged toward the station point of the Silver Dragon Army on the northern borders of Jiangning County. When they arrived the station point, they took the precaution to wait until after midnight, the time when human beings felt the most exhausted, before sending out the army.

    The Blind Swordmaster and the others hoped that the Gui Yuan Sect would discover the Silver Dragon Army at ater time!

    There were thirty thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers!

    All of them rode superior-ranking war horses and charged toward Jiangning County as fast as they could! Previously, it had taken the army almost half a night to arrive at Jiangning County City. However, this time, they were not ordinary soldiers. They were the Silver Dragon Army! The Silver Dragon Soldiers were much faster than the ordinary soldiers. In order to go at a faster speed, the armors of the horses were removed and the soldiers only wore light armors.

    Without the weight of several hundred Jin, the superior-ranking war horses dashed as though they were flying.

    ......

    ¡°Clop! Clop! Clop!¡±

    As the great earth trembled, two to three cavalrymen rode on their horses which galloped side by side. The endless army of cavalrymen dashed crazily toward Jiangning County City in the south. All the armored horses galloped wildly. The force of a million horses galloping seemed to shake the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°This time, it will definitely seed.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster, the ck-haired hunter, and the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf all flew above the great army. However, the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf was only able to fly because the ck-haired hunter was carrying it.

    ¡°It will take around four hours to get from the northern border to Jiangning County-City.¡± The ck-haired hunterughed. ¡°One hour will pass before Jiangning County receives news of this attack. If they send a letter to Qingzhou, it will take four to six hours for superior-ranking carrier pigeon to travel a distance of two to three thousand Li. By the time the Heavenly God Pce knows, it will be toote.¡±

    ¡°This battle will determine our sess. By the time morninges, the Gui Yuan Sect will be in ruins,¡± the Blind Swordmaster said coldly. ¡°Unless Jing Yi is in Jiangning County, he definitely won¡¯t be able to arrive in time to help...¡±

    ¡°I hope he is not in Jiangning. This way, he will be able to survive, and it will be easier for us as well.¡± The ck-haired hunterughed. ¡°If he¡¯s here, then he can¡¯t me us for what¡¯s going to happen.¡±

    They had two experts who had achieved the Emptiness Realm Culmination, and there was also the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf.

    They were absolutely confident that they could kill Jing Yi,

    ......

    The thirty thousand Silver Dragon Guards set off after midnight. They dashed without resting at all for around four hours. At this moment, the first glimmer of light began to show its presence on the horizon.

    The thirty thousand Silver Dragon Guards had already stormed before the northern walls of Jiangning County-City.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 51 Appetizer

    Book 9 Chapter 51 Appetizer

    It was night time.

    When Teng Qingshan took the secret letter from Zhuge Yuanhong, his facial expression changed drastically. He was so angry that he burst out inughter. ¡°Haha, the people of Qing Hu Ind just won¡¯t give up! It seems like we were not fierce enough. Fine... They won¡¯t know how to fear until they have learned their lesson.¡± Teng Qingshan was furious!

    ording to the report, the entire Silver Dragon Army at the northern border of Jiangning had been dispatched, and there were thirty thousand of them!

    ¡°They are aiming to attack swiftly and obliterate the Gui Yuan Sect all at once so that the Heavenly God Pce won¡¯t be able to aid them in time,¡± Zhuge Yuan inferred.

    ¡°Teacher, count on me,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he strode toward the training field. ¡°It won¡¯t bete for Teacher to return to the Gui Yuan Sect when morninges.¡±

    At the training field, the Splitting Mountain Axe had been inserted into the ground. Teng Qingshan then took hold of it with a single grasp.

    ¡°delike Chi!¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head and shouted.

    A ck shadow sprang out from the door of a big house at the side of the training field. Then atst, it suspended in the air above Teng Qingshan. It was the Six Legged delike Chi, whose body was two Zhang (five meters) long. Although its body had shrunk since entering the Emptiness Realm, it was stillrger than the Whole Gale Eagle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Teng Qingshan hopped onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. Then he strapped the Splitting Mountain Axe on his back and pointed eastward.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s wings vibrated slightly as it pierced through the sky and departed. Teng Qingshan did not even feel a bit of the fierce gust of wind.

    ......

    ......

    The Six Legged delike Chi headed toward Jiangning County-City, flying swiftly amidst the dark night sky.

    ¡°Weird.¡± As Teng Qingshan sat on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, he realized something surprising. A shapeless coat of air had formed on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, protecting Teng Qingshan from the fierce gusts of wind. ¡°No wonder.¡± After a moment of scrutinization, Teng Qingshan found out how it was doing this.

    The Six Legged delike Chi had two pairs of wings. The pair of wings in front happened to send streams of air up in a diagonal manner.

    They had traveled a distance of three hundred Li, and less than fifteen minutes had passed by.

    While Teng Qingshan was amazed by the odd ability of the delike Chi¡¯s pair of wings, Jiangning County-City had already appeared within his line of sight.

    ¡°That was fast. As expected of the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast!¡± Teng Qingshan eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°Descend, delike Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan patted the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back and pointed out a direction.

    Morning had yet to arrive. However, having received the news earlier, the Gui Yuan Sect had summoned the sleeping soldiers and disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect, ordering them to guard the city walls.

    Above the northern wall:

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi, the Silver Dragon Army arrived here from the north. They must havee through the official road in the north.¡± Zhuge Yun pointed northward. Simultaneously, he cast a nce at the terrifying monster beside Teng Qingshan... Actually, when Teng Qingshan arrived, the presence of the Six Legged delike Chi incited great fear in the hearts of many people.

    The appearance of the Six Legged delike Chi was indeed too frightening.

    It was scarier than the demons from folklore, and just the sight of the Six Legged delike Chi caused the hearts of the people to palpitate.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Teng Qingshan looked to the north and asked, ¡°Zang Feng, are the Long Gang Guards ready? ¡°

    ¡°Senior, the six thousand Long Gang Guards are all ready.¡± Zang Feng straightened his back, knowing that the person before his eyes was the Emptiness Realm Expert, Jing Yi.

    At this moment, Elder Yan, Elder Ni, and a big group of people stood right behind Teng Qingshan. However, they deliberately remained at a distance from the two-Zhang-tall Six Legged delike Chi, who stood beside Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°We will definitely defeat the thirty thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers,¡± Zang Feng said confidently. Yet, he had no idea that if Teng Qingshan were not here, just the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf alone would be enough to massacre the Long Gang Guards.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Teng Qingshan smirked indifferently as he looked at the north. He then instructed, ¡°Polish your weapons and rest. Don¡¯t rush. Be patient. When the soldiers of Qing Hu Ind arrive, we will kill them thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll kill them slowly.¡±

    Everyone was filled with confidence because they had the powerful Emptiness Realm Expert, Jing Yi, by their side.

    ......

    ....

    ¡°Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!¡±

    The earth trembled, and the intense sound of hoofbeats seemed to strike the hearts of the men.

    As one looked down from above the northern city walls, a great number of cavalrymen could be seen galloping rapidly on the official road which stretched all the way to the ends of the north. The handsome war horses and courageous cavalrymen dashed fervently, surging forward like inundating floodwaters.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡± The corners of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smirk.

    Teng Qingshan was extremely furious at the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s sneaky attacks. Had he left Jiangning County or gone to Qingzhou to see Li Jun, he would not have been able to make it back in time to save the Gui Yuan Sect from the Qing Hu Ind¡¯s sneak attack. Consequently, the Gui Yuan Sect would have been obliterated, and the Teng n in Jiangning County-City would also suffer!

    His parents and his sister, Little Qing, as well as Qinghu and Zhuge Yun...

    If these people died...

    Teng Qingshan would be driven crazy with anger! If that happened, even dying would not undo the great tragedy.

    ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow a sneak attack to happen again!¡± Teng Qingshan said as chill radiated from his gaze.

    ¡°Halt~~¡±

    ¡°Halt~~¡±

    The great number of cavalrymen gathered beneath the northern city walls. Then all of them leaped off their horses. They led their horses and stood in an orderly manner. These cavalrymen were the Silver Dragon Soldiers. Although they were exhausted after the four-hour horse ride, they still appeared fine.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Three shadows descended swiftly from a high altitude.

    ¡°Three?¡± As Zhuge Yun and the others stood on the thick city walls, they were shocked by the presence of the three shadows.

    Yet, Teng Qingshan felt even more furious when he saw the three shadows amidst the formation of Silver Dragon Soldiers.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Laughter rang out from amidst the formation of soldiers.

    ¡°Jing Yi, I spared your life. I did not expect that you would still be in the Gui Yuan Sect. I will give you another chance. Leave now and I may spare your life again. Otherwise, your ending will be the same as theirs,¡± the Blind Swordmaster saidcently. This time, he was very confident.

    ¡°...End my life?¡± While Teng Qingshan held the Splitting Mountain Axe, fe felt so mad that he began tough. ¡°Blind Tie, why don¡¯t you examine yourself? Are you really powerful enough to speak such arrogant words?¡±

    ¡°Jing Yi, do you think that you can win because you have a demonic beast by your side?¡± The Blind Swordmaster said as he hovered in the sky.

    ¡°Hurry up,¡± the ck-haired hunter at the side urged.

    This battle must be swift!

    The Blind Swordmaster waved his hand and simultaneously appeared 10 Zhang away from the city. As he moved, hemanded loudly, ¡°Charge into Jiangning County City and annihte the Gui Yuan Sect! Attack!¡± As the Blind Swordmaster spoke, he swung the thin iron rod in his hand, and nine dark shadows were sent flying toward the walls of Jiangning County-City. The nine shadows were so fast that there wasn¡¯t enough time for Teng Qingshan to do anything.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    The thick and strong city gate exploded, and pieces of iron flew off chaotically. The city walls trembled and snapped, and huge cracks appeared on the walls. Many soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect, who had been standing behind the gate, were smashed to death on the spot. For a moment, screams of terror and pain rang out incessantly. The city gate was painted red with the fresh blood of the soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    Within such a short time, the enemy had broken through the city gate!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Fierce drum rolls rang out suddenly. Then the Silver Dragon Soldiers, who had already mounted their horses, rushed toward the city.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the city gate tower with a cold and bloody expression. The two-Zhang-tall Six Legged delike Chi was standing beside him. Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi shot toward the ground like two falling meteorites.

    ¡°delike Chi,¡± Teng Qingshan yelled with anger, ¡°Kill!¡±

    While the Six Legged delike Chi was still in mid-air, its four delike limbs emitted clicketty-cking sounds. A crazy amount of sharp dagger-like spikes flew out from the limbs of the Six Legged delike Chi. The spikes were one Chi long, and there were over a hundred of them on each delike limb!

    The four limbs fired over four hundred sharp spikes!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Silver Dragon Soldiers galloped swiftly with bloodshot eyes. At 30 Zhang away from the city wall, they were assaulted by phantoms formed by the rapid sharp spikes!

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    The soldiers were like the cubes of meat on amb skewer. A sharp spike would pierce through the first soldier, the second soldier, and then the third. The sharp spike would continue in a straight line, shooting through the soldiers all the way till the end!

    Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t just one sharp spike!

    There were over four hundred trenchant spikes!

    ¡°Buzz~~~Buzz~~~¡±

    With over four hundred spikes, a death zone was formed. The great number of spikes encircled the approaching Silver Dragon Soldiers.

    ¡°Pew!¡± ¡°Pew!¡± The intense sound of the spikes piercing through armor and flesh rang continuously like the pattering of raindrops. The several thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers charging at the frontline fell off their horses in session!

    This was a magnificent scene of several thousand men falling off their horses!

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± A cascade of huge rocks smashed into the ground. A great number of riders were thrown off, and they crashed onto the ground as well. As many of the riders fell, their feet were entrapped in the stirrups, resulting in many warhorses bumping into each other. For a moment, the battle formation was aplete chaos. Several thousand men were copsed on the ground, while the confused horses blocked the path of the charging soldiers at the rear.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    ¡°Help, save me.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    The mournful and painful cries rang out amidst the several thousand people who had copsed. The sharp spikes pierced through their bodies, and the unlucky ones whose vitals were hit died immediately. The remaining people were wounded heavily, and blood oozed out continuously from their wounds. For a moment, the reek of blood permeated the entire area.

    Then it was quiet! There was total silence!

    The soldiers of the Gui Yuan Sect, as well as the Silver Dragon Soldiers who were still far away from the city wall, were all dumbstruck. All of them stared at the several thousand soldiers who had copsed within merely a few seconds.

    Those were the elite Silver Dragon Soldiers!

    Yet with the effort of a breath, the battle was over!

    ¡°Demon. A demon!¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°I-is this God? Is this God?!¡±

    The Silver Dragon Soldiers who weren¡¯t charging forward suffered a mental breakdown. Some of them even began screaming. Others immediately spurred their horses to turn around, fleeing from there. This was not battle. This was a massacre! A one-sided massacre!

    ¡°Neigh~~¡± At this moment, only the painful screams of the soldiers who had copsed on the ground and the neighs of the horses could be heard.

    This was astounding.

    The ordinary human beings were not the only ones who were shocked. Even the Blind Swordmaster hovering in mid-air and the ck-haired hunter were astonished. Almost everyone fixed their eyes on the man and the demonic beast that had descended amidst the piles of corpses and heavily injured soldiers.

    ¡°Swish! Swish! Swish!¡±

    The great amount of spikes made a turned around from afar and flew back into the four delike limbs of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Thanks, delike Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan flicked a nce at the Six Legged delike Chi standing beside him. He had already known about its ability... that the use of just two to three of its sharp spikes or concealed weapons was enough to threaten an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    The release of over four hundred sharp spikes did create an impact on its ¡®Spirit,¡¯ so the force of the spikes would be weakened as well. However, this was the best and fastest way to ughter an army!

    ¡°Jing Yi! You¡ª¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s was so angry that his face darkened. He wanted to say something but had no idea of what to say.

    ¡°Blind Man Tie, I thought you said that you wouldn¡¯t spare my life this time and that you would destroy the Gui Yuan Sect?¡± At dawn, Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice boomed throughout the entire battlefield and resonated between the heavens and the earth. ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect has several hundred thousand men. Currently, only a few thousand of your Silver Dragon Soldiers have died. This is just the appetizer. How¡¯s the taste of the appetizer? It¡¯s not bad, right? Would you like to taste it again?¡±

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 52 The Intense Battle Between the Five

    Chapter 52 The Intense Battle Between the Five

    The Blind Swordmaster was extremely furious. However, he wasn¡¯t angry because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s words. Instead, it was because...

    It was because of the sudden emergence of the demonic beast who had killed and injured several thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers all at once. The entire Silver Dragon Army had copsed. This meant that the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s n to destroy the Gui Yuan Sect had already failed 90%. There was still a 10% chance of seeding if they manage to¡ª

    ...Kill Jing Yi! And kill that Demonic Beast!

    Only then would the morale of the Silver Dragon Soldiers rise! Only then would they revere the Blind Swordmaster and destroy the Gui Yuan Sect out of obedience!

    ¡°Blind Man Tie, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± The ck-haired hunter asked the Blind Swordmaster with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°You should work with the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf and kill that demonic beast. I will handle Jing Yi,¡± the Blind Swordmaster answered with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°Alright,¡± the ck-haired hunter replied quickly.

    ¡°Howl~~¡± With a deep growl, the ck-haired hunter called the Sun Shooting Heavenly Wolf that was below him.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Three shadow scuttled out rapidly at the same time.

    ¡°Die, Jing Yi!¡± Blind Sword Saint shouted with a eardrum-bursting voice.

    ¡°delike Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan gave the Six Legged delike Chi a nce, hinting at it to move. As it had been with Teng Qingshan for a long time, it was able to understand some of Teng Qingshan¡¯s simple gestures and expressions.

    ¡°Rumble! Rumble!¡±

    With a burst of physical strength, visible blue veins popped up everywhere on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. Beams of lightning seemed to shoot out from Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, making it impossible for one to look into them. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was like an unrivalled demonic god. He scuttled madly, sprinting nimbly and cleverly. Within two shes, he appeared at the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s left side.

    ¡°Take this, Tie Wu,¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s deafening roar rumbled in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s ears.

    A flowing light of three colors swirled on the edge of the Splitting Mountain Axe. The surrounding air distorted wherever the axe passed. This was the technique Emperor Yu had created over six thousand years ago and had not been shown again since. The power of the Splitting Mountain Axe enveloped and entrapped the Blind Swordmaster. Momentarily, the Blind Swordmaster was unable to escape and had no choice but to fight forcefully.

    ¡°Where did Jing Yi learn his axe art? Who created this technique? It is so powerful!¡± The Blind Swordmaster cursed inwardly.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Still, on the surface, the Blind Swordmaster gave a sneer and simply touched the axe with the thin iron rod in his hand.

    It was just one touch.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    A loud ng rang out, and Teng Qingshan felt a vigorous forcee from the Splitting Mountain Axe, which numbed his hands. Then Teng Qingshan slid and arced backward like a fish. The Blind Swordmaster immediately shot two beams of ck light toward Teng Qingshan. Yet, Teng Qingshan still managed to dodge the attack.

    ¡°Jing Yi¡¯s body art is different now.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was astonished.

    ¡°I can¡¯t kill the Blind Swordmaster by myself. I am not strong enough,¡± Teng Qingshan realized. Thus, while he was retreating...

    ¡°delike Chi!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf and Shen Gongtu were encircling and pursuing the Six Legged delike Chi. The Six Legged delike Chi was fighting with the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf and even managed to hurt it, while Shen Gongtu ced the arrow and drew his bow. The godly wooden bow was fully drawn.

    However, it was during this very moment that Teng Qingshan¡¯s shout caused the Six Legged delike Chi to fly into the air immediately. It arced and easily made a turn before pouncing toward the Blind Swordmaster at an incredibly fast speed.

    ¡°Haha, Tie Wu. Let¡¯s have another round.¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed and charged toward the Blind Swordmaster with the Six Legged delike Chi in session.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster wasn¡¯t afraid at all as he thought to himself, ¡°All is well. I will finish this demonic beast first.¡± It was obvious that the Blind Swordmaster thought that it was much easier to kill the Six Legged delike Chi.

    While thinking this, the Blind Swordmaster hastily performed his body art, aiming to break away from Teng Qingshan in order to fight the Six Legged delike Chi alone.

    ¡°Do you think you can escape from me?¡± Teng Qingshan sneered coldly. Within two shes, he appeared beside the Blind Swordmaster. After integrating the body art¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Axe¡·with his own learnings, Teng Qingshan was able to perform his body art even more smoothly.

    ¡°So troublesome.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was very anxious.

    There was no time. He was already encircled by Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi. Immediately, Teng Qingshan swung the Splitting Mountain Axe which radiated a three-colored light toward the Blind Swordmaster. Meanwhile, the Six Legged delike Chi cunningly moved beside the Blind Swordmaster and attacked the Blind Swordmaster simultaneously with its four delike arms.

    ¡°Whew~~¡± Although the Blind Swordmaster couldn¡¯t see, he could sense his surroundings.

    The air in his surroundings was torn into pieces by the huge axe and the four huge des. The Blind Swordmaster had only one thin and narrow rod. How could he defend against these five attacks?

    ¡°Heh!¡± The Blind Swordmaster roared and immediately began whirling like a spinning top. Borrowing the force produced during the collision of the thin iron rod and the Splitting Mountain Axe, the Blind Swordmaster began whirling at an even faster speed. In the end, he actually blocked three of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s strikes!

    The delike Chi¡¯s fourth strike was smacked to the side with the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s left hand.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The thin iron rod turned, and a ck beam of light shot into the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± A light flickered in the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s red eyes. As it breathed loudly, it suddenly lifted its two lower limbs. The sharp edge of the delike limbs immediately headed toward the lower half of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s body. However, this was not the end. The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s upper limbs suddenly fired two sharp spines!

    ¡°Pew! Pew!¡±

    It was a close-range shot.

    The Blind Swordmaster reacted immediately by kicking out with both of his both legs, mming into the lower limbs of the Six Legged delike Chi. However, the two sharp spikes were too quick as they struck the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s chest.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡± The collision of iron rang out. The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s ck cloth was pierced, revealing the silver armor inside.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster immediately retreated at a rapid speed, with drops of perspiration covering his forehead.

    ¡°What a terrifying demonic beast! It is born to kill!¡± The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s first interaction with the delike Chi shocked him. ¡°The four upper limbs and the two lower limbs are exceptionally trenchant. It¡¯s like six des attacking at the same time. Moreover, the sharp spikes.... I did not expect the power of the two spikes to be this powerful. Furthermore, my attack didn¡¯t harm the beast at all. My attack was affected by its stealth attack, and I only managed to disy sixty percent of its true power. However, its scale armor is really too¡ª¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster could sense even a grain of sand within an area of several Zhang.

    So, he could sense that the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s scale armor was still intact.

    With the six des attacking, as well as the concealed weapon, it was a terrifying defense!

    This type of demonic beast was indeed born to kill!

    ¡°Dang it. He escaped,¡± Teng Qingshan cursed when he saw this.

    Teng Qingshan had nned to kill the Blind Swordmaster and wanted the Six Legged delike Chi to attack him stealthily. Unfortunately... ¡°That old man is wearing godly inner armor.¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster wore a full suit of war armor underneath his clothes. He didn¡¯t want to wear a full suit of steel armor, but he did wear inner armor, as well as armbands and war boots. He had only managed to survive because of the inner armor and the war boots.

    ¡°Shen Gongtu, kill the demonic beast with the Heavenly Wolf. The demonic beast¡¯s scale armor has extremely strong defense. Attack its internal organs with the force of yin. Don¡¯t attack it forcefully!¡± The Blind Swordmaster said hastily with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Indeed, this was the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s weakness.

    In the past, Teng Qingshan had used the move Splitting Mountain and defeated the Six Legged delike Chi, who had been a Golden Dan Innate Demonic Beast back then.

    ¡°Jing Yi!¡± The Blind Swordmaster shouted. Then he transformed into a ck stream of light and scuttled toward Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Tie Wu, watch me kill this Jing Yi,¡± a voice rang in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s ears.

    Hearing this, the Blind Swordmaster was shocked and then ted. ¡°Jing Yi is a very troublesome opponent. Perhaps Shen Gongtu is willing to use a Void Piercing Arrow? Otherwise, how can he be this confident?¡± The most powerful skills of the Shooting Sun God Mountain were the archery techniques. The power of the godly arrows which the Shooting Sun God Mountain possessed had reached their peak.

    Even a Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert would fear this extremely powerful arrow that Shen Gongtu wass about to fire.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi roared, seeming to be warning Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression turned grim. He didn¡¯t have the chance to care about the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s attack because the ck-haired hunter, Shen Gongtu, had drawn his bow at lightning speed. For a moment, rays of various colors gathered on this ancient bow. Simultaneously, an arrow which radiated a golden glow instantly tore through the void space, leaving a golden afterimage in the air. Then immediately, the arrow arrived right before Teng Qingshan.

    The speed of the arrow was so fast that it was terrifying.

    ¡°Die!¡± Shen Gongtu said with a sneer. ¡°I only have ten of these Void Piercing Arrows, but you will definitely die.¡±

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan raised the Splitting Mountain Axe. He had no time to escape. His only option was to defend himself with the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± Teng Qingshan felt a terrifying prating force charge toward him.

    ¡°So powerful.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body flew out like a shooting star. ¡°Whew~~¡± He could only hear the howling wind as he flew backward. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t waste any energy in stopping himself. Instead, he watched the Blind Swordmaster cautiously, just in case the he attacked.

    However, the Blind Swordmaster did not attack. He was just watching this scene in astonishment.

    ¡°What? H-His weapon didn¡¯t break?¡±

    ¡°This axe... This axe must belong to an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. He must have forged it with the power of his own world.¡± The Blind Swordmaster was dumbstruck.

    The power of the Void Bursting Arrow was extremely powerful

    Each Bursting Void Arrow could only be used once. However, they were usually able to prate the weapon that the target was using for defense and consequently kill the target as well.

    However¡ª

    Teng Qingshan had blocked it with the huge axe!

    After being sent flying back for around one to two Li, Teng Qingshan crashed heavily into the wall of Jiangning County-City. The entire city wall trembled slightly and swayed the over ten thousand soldiers who stood on the city wall. Everyone was astonished and dumbstruck as they stared at the huge hole and the cracked earth below.

    ¡°Crick, crack~~¡±

    Teng Qingshan leaped out of the hole his body had smashed into the city wall andughed loudly. ¡°I heard that the Shooting Sun God Mountain has exceptional archery technique... Seeing today, I can say that it is indeed out of the ordinary.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Shen Gongtu¡¯s face darkened.

    Teng Qingshan guffawed. Although he seemed to be speaking with delight, he was secretly in pain. The impact of the collision had wounded his hands deeply.

    ¡°Thank the heavens for the Splitting Mountain Axe,¡± Teng Qingshan thought and then simultaneously cast a nce at the Six Legged delike Chi. The two of them exchanged nces while being at a distance away from each other. With just an exchange of nces, the Six Legged delike Chi understood Teng Qingshan¡¯s intention.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 53 Incite Fear In You

    Book 9 Chapter 53 Incite Fear In You

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a mighty stomp, Teng Qingshan leaped and soared high into the air. Utilising both his peak physical strength and his control over the powers of the heavens and the earth, he was able to leap an immense height of over 100 Zhang. At the same time, the Six Legged delike Chi, who was watching from afar, had already understood Teng Qingshan¡¯s intentions. Spreading its two wings, it arced towards Teng Qingshan at an rming speed.

    Teng Qingshannded gracefully on the body of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Jing Yi, don¡¯t you dare run!¡± The Blind Swordmaster yelled angrily. He darted towards Jing Yi at a rapid speed, leaving only a dark afterimage.

    Disdain flickered in the bloodshot red eyes of the Six Legged delike Chi. As its wings buzzed, it executed an extremelyplex flight pattern, arcing and curving in high altitude. The Blind Swordmaster couldn¡¯t catch up. Morphing into a ck phantom, the Six Legged delike Chi flew towards the ck-haired hunter, Shen Gongtu, at a rapid pace.

    ¡°Hahaha... Take your time, Tie Wu.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯sughter echoed in the ears of the Blind Swordmaster.

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s grey eyes shed. ¡°The speed of this demonic beast is just too much.¡±

    Perched on the back of Six Legged delike Chi, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes shed as if lightning had struck within them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s finish them off one by one¡±.

    It would have been impossible for him to kill the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, had it been a one on one duel. However... it being a two on one battle, he held onto an ounce of confidence

    ¡°Hmph, he still uses bows and arrows?¡± Teng Qingshan mockinglyughed when he saw Shen Gongtu drew the bow.

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s blood red eyes shed and the rapid beating of its wings began to intensify. For a moment, it was as though it had duplicated, flying parallel to its ¡°clone¡± in the air. Shen Gongtu, who was about to fire an arrow, froze at the sight of this.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± Shen Gongtu¡¯s expression darkened. The once confident hunter was suddenly unsure of his ability to hit a target flying at such a shocking speed in one shot.

    ¡°Hmph, the delike Chi¡¯s ability to fly in an erratic zig-zag motion at such a high speed was something that even Little Blue could not achieve.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°The delike Chi has extremely thin wings, which is why it is able to quickly change directions at such an incredible speed.¡± Ever since it broke into the Emptiness Realm, Teng Qingshan had fought countless times with it. Through the battles, Teng Qingshan learned. Also, through working together countless times, he had witnessed many of the delike Chi¡¯s abilities.

    After all, there are many powerful experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Thus, Teng Qingshan always had to be prepared.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Shen Gongtu hastily roared.

    Whoosh!

    A giant silver wolf rushed in and stayed alongside Shen Gongtu. Meanwhile, Teng Qingshan, who was riding on the Six Legged delike Chi, swooped down. Promptly, Teng Qingshan lunged towards Shen Gongtu while simultaneously raising his Splitting Mountain Axe high up and performing the 18th form of the ?Thirty Six Splitting Mountain forms?.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Gongtu drew his sword from his waist. Against Teng Qingshan¡¯s axe, all he could do was to fight back with full force. For even if he were to retreat several Zhang, the axe would still make contact. Therefore, it would be smarter to stand and fight where he was.

    Compared to his shooting skills, his proficiency with a de was terrible.

    ¡°I have achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination. It is impossible for me to lose against someone who has never even neared the Emptiness Realm Culmination?¡± Shen Gongtu¡¯s eyes froze. his short de had never left its sheath; and he stared directly into the axe of Teng Qingshan.

    Sizzle~~

    Before the axe had even struck, a st of air had been released. Teng Qingshan¡¯s strong, muscr arms, imbued with the powers of the heavens and earth, had swung their strongest hit yet!

    ¡°Break!¡± Teng Qingshan yelled.

    At that moment, Shen Gongtu drew his sword.

    Guang!

    A blinding ray of light lit up and collided with the light from the Splitting Mountain Axe. Shen Gongtu and Teng Qingshan were both knocked back. Meanwhile, the Six Legged delike Chi, who was about to attack Shen Gongtu, was intercepted by the giant silver wolf ¡®Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf¡¯.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± the giant silver wolf roared.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± the Six Legged Chi stared at its opponent with its crimson eyes, and rushed in.

    As the Six Legged delike Chi approached the giant silver wolf, the wolf leaped up high and from the horn on its forehead shot out a ray of grey light. The light was as deadly as a lightning bolt, darting towards the Six Legged delike Chi with an incredible speed. However, the Six Legged delike Chi effortlessly waved an arm.

    ng!

    The grey light was deflected off the Six Legged Chi¡¯s arm. The light had merely hindered its speed for a second. It recovered and continued charging forward.

    The giant silver wolf hopped rapidly in ce, each time leaving behind a phantom image, and swiftly pounced towards the Six Legged delike Chi. Bringing along with it a strong gust of wind, the giant silver wolf¡¯s two front ws glittered in the cold light as it attacked the Six Legged delike Chi. Perhaps it was the immense speed of the giant silver wolf that was too fast.

    Or perhaps it was that the Six Legged delike Chi was too confident.

    The Six Legged delike Chi did not even care to dodge as it rushed in to cleave the giant silver wolf with its arms!

    ng! ng¡ª

    Its arms and the giant silver wolf¡¯s ws collided, producing sparks and a deafening sound. However, the Six Legged delike Chi had the advantage of having more arms, and even though the giant silver wolf tried its best to dodge, one of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s arms found its target and left a cut on the flesh of the giant silver wolf¡¯s front legs.

    The giant silver wolf¡¯s skin was extremely tough but the razor-sharp arms of the Six Legged Chi still managed to cut open a wound. However, once the blood started to flow out, the giant silver wolf sealed the wound immediately.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The giant silver wolf went mad and fought madly against the Six Legged delike Chi in a close distance. Its movements, which only seemed crazy, were as quick as lightning and each movement was unique; they used energy whilst simultaneously borrowing energy, and the wolf utilised various kinds of attacks which made it indefensible. ¡°Bang!¡± the Six Legged delike Chi was whipped by the giant silver wolf¡¯s tail.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± the giant silver wolf, which had already received multiple cuts, pounced excitedly.

    However, the Six Legged delike Chi, which was in the air, thrashed its four wings and regained its bnce immediately. The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s bloodshot eyes were filled with rage. It was finally heated. It charged in with its four arms and two back legs. The six ¡°war des¡± were shed towards the giant silver wolf.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    As the two beasts fought, two sharp spines were shot out, but the skin of the giant silver wolf was too tough. The trenchant spines had only managed to enter half way before they flew back to the Six Legged delike Chi.

    However ¨C¨C

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s six des were formidable. The six des, which swung crazily, were paired with the de skills which the Six Legged delike Chi had developed through cultivation for thousands of years. The moves might seem erratic. However, those moves would cause even Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts like the Blind Swordmaster, who is able to control the Power of the Heavens and Earth, to suffer.

    ¡°The delike Chi went mad,¡± noticed Teng Qingshan, surprised.

    Once the Six Legged delike Chi went mad, it would use its four wings to keep its bnce while using the six des to attack. The current delike Chi was terrifying that even Teng Qingshan would have to surrender to it.

    As expected¨C¨C¨C

    Psh! Psh!

    As the two demonic beasts fought, the giant silver wolf¡¯s body had started to concede more and more wounds, especially as its old wound was sliced open again by the Six Legged delike Chi, causing the giant silver wolf to take a damagingceration

    ¡°Roar~~¡± the giant silver wolf, who had gone mad only a while ago, let out a whimper and fled in the form of a silver light.

    It was not the wound that scared the wolf. However, the fact that the Six Legged delike Chi struck the same spot twice had incited fear in the giant silver wolf¡¯s heart. Actually, the muscles and skin on its entire body was continually moving. Thus, it was almost impossible for one to strike the wolf¡¯s body on the same spot twice.

    Unfortunately, the Six Legged delike Chi had six des. If the giant silver wolf was not cautious, it would be cut.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± the Six Legged delike Chi elevated into the air. The ck scales on its body had also received some scratch marks, showing that the ws of the giant silver wolf were not at all weak.

    Whoosh!

    The Six Legged delike Chi charged once again towards the giant silver wolf. How could the giant silver wolf, which was running on the ground, stand a chance against the Six Legged delike Chi, which is flying in the air?

    ¡°Tie Wu, you stupid blind man! Quick, go help the wolf!¡± eximed Shen Gongtu, who was busy with Teng Qingshan.

    During the close distanced battle between the giant silver wolf and the Six Legged delike Chi, they had already fought each other hundreds of times within the blink of an eye. Thus their battle had onlysted for a short while.

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Shen Gongtu is anxious now,¡± noted the Blind Swordmaster, ¡°if this demonic wolf dies here, the Shooting Sun God Mountain will despise us.¡± To the Shooting Sun God Mountain, this demonic wolf was more important than a powerful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    The Blind Swordmaster was about to rush over when¡ª

    ¡°Roar~~¡± the giant silver wolf, unable to flee, had started digging. Before it had broken through the Emptiness Realm, the giant silver wolf had relied on its digging skills to hide from various flying demonic beasts. Now, it tries to use the same method!

    Dig!

    ¡°Roar~~¡± the Six Legged delike Chi roared excitedly as it drilled underground.

    It went underground

    The Six Legged delike Chi had its two front arms at its front, with its middle and back legs curved around its body. The spines on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s arms started moving, which suddenly caused the Six Legged delike Chi to look like a centipede with six hundred tiny legs.

    The six hundred spines then formed a spiral shape, resembling an electric drill.

    Whoosh!

    Power Emptiness Realm Experts charge forward with their brute strength, while four-footed beasts scuttle with their four legs. This Six Legged delike Chi was an ¡®electric drill¡¯. It created a stunning drilling power by controlling the directions of its spines. Furthermore, it increased its speed with the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    It was terrifyingly fast!

    In a sh, the Six Legged delike Chi had caught up with the giant silver wolf which was running at the front.

    ¡°Roar~~Roar~~¡± The giant silver wolf panicked, for it knew that the Six Legged delike Chi was approaching. The giant silver wolf did not assume that a flying demonic beast could be so adept at burrowing. It was, without a doubt, the most terrifying flying demonic beast.

    Lapse!

    Whoosh!

    The giant silver wolf tried to return above ground.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Unfortunately, the Six Legged delike Chi had already caught up.

    ......

    At this time, Shen Gongtu, who was unable to help the giant silver wolf because of Teng Qingshan, was so nervous that his face had gone red. ¡°Tie Wu, go underground, quick quick!¡± he yelled.

    It was toote!

    If the giant silver wolf were to die, Shen Gongtu would hate the Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°I have to go underground and fight?¡± asked the Blind Swordmaster, who was hoping to wait for the giant silver wolf toe out. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and leaped underground.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± a painful roar could be heard from beneath the ground.

 Book 9: Return of Qing Shan - Chapter 54 The World is Astonished

    Book 9 Chapter 54 The World is Astonished

    The guards on the North wall of Jiangning County City stood frozen, eyes wide, staring at the raging battle between the Emptiness Realm experts below in disbelief. Though their eyes were unable to keep up with the insane speed at which the two warriors were trading blows, they were able to discern the winning and losing sides.

    ¡°Senior Jing YI¡¯s aide, the human formed demonic beast, could easily kill thousands of men from the Silver Dragon Army in one move.¡±

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi and that hunter who shoots well have fought to a standstill. If the blind man dressed in ck were to enter the fray, senior Jing Yi would lose.¡±

    One soldier, who was standing on the wall, kept muttering to himself silently, trying to prevent himself from forgetting.

    His name was Hu Chuan.

    He was one among the many guards of Jiangning County City. As a city guard, his wages were not high. If he was going to chase his dreams of living afortable life in Jiangning County City, marrying a gorgeous woman and being able to take care of his parents, that sry was far from enough. So, at times, he would take on illicit job offers. This was one of those times.

    His orders were to carefully observe the battle that would take ce when senior Jing Yi started fighting on the outskirts of Jiangning County City. He was to take note of the whole process of the fight.

    After that, simply report back the to the client about the process and he would receive five hundred silver taels!

    Now, five hundred silver taels, to a regr low-ranked soldier, was huge. He¡¯d be a fool not to agree. In any case, there will already be a lots of chatter about this tremendous fight after it ends, so even if he were to talk about it, his actions would not be tarnishing the reputation of the Gui Yuan Sect, and he would be at happy with the money he earned.

    People like Hu Chuan were considered outsiders employed by intelligence agencies of some great force.

    After all, there were certain ces that even the people of other intelligence agencies could not go.

    Furthermore, the battles of the Emptiness Realm Experts usually exposed their secrets and techniques, thus each of the eight big sects viewed the battles of Emptiness Realm Experts as something crucial. The information of the battle could be sold for an immense price. A regr soldier would watch, but they wouldn¡¯t try to memorize or notice the details. However, hired staff would always observe and memorize everything.

    ¡°The arrow that was shot by the hunter has knocked Senior Jing Yi back two Li, causing him to crash against the wall. However, senior Jing Yi seems to be unfazed.¡±

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi¡¯s aide, the human formed demonic beast, flies at a great speed, creating an illusion of it duplicating.¡±

    ¡°The giant silver wolf, which is being chased by the human-like demonic beast, has burrowed deep into the ground.¡±

    The young man, Hu Chuan, memorised everything he saw. Though the exact details of the fight between the Emptiness Realm experts could barely be seen with the naked eye, he did the best he could to take note of every detail he could observe without getting distracted.

    ¡°The blind man in ck has gone underground as well.¡±

    ¡°He has resurfaced, along with the giant silver wolf,¡± mumbled Hu Chuan as he tracked them with his attentive eyes.

    Bang!

    The ground split open. Both Blind Swordmaster and the giant silver wolf, drenched in blood, leaped out onto the surface. The giant silver wolf was now only a shell of its former self, missing the elegant beauty it once had. It showed not only through his blood-drenched fur, but also through the fact that its once formidable weapon¡ªits tail, was now nothing more than a small stud on the backside of the wolf.

    The tail broke!

    The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf has be one without a tail, with a hideous wound on its back leg where its bone could be seen.

    ¡°Boom!¡± the Six Legged delike Chi emerged from the other side of the ground. The Six Legged delike Chi held a foot of the demonic wolf¡¯s tail in its arms. It pped its two wings and flew back towards Teng Qingshan. Shen Gongtu and Teng Qingshan both retreated.

    Whish!

    Teng Qingshan leaped onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s, while Shen Gongtu rushed to the side of the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf.

    ¡°Roar, roarr~~¡± the giant silver wolf leaned on Shen Gongtu, wailing in pain and despair.

    ¡°Roar, roar~~¡± A man who had achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination, Shen Gongtu, who was famous in the Land of Nine Prefectures, carressed the giant silver wolf. When he saw the ¡®stud¡¯ on its bottom, which was all that was left of its once magnificent tail, and the huge wound on its back leg, Shen Gongtu was so furious that his face turned purple, tears welling up in his eyes.

    Shen Gongtu understood thenguage of the beasts. He had stayed with this giant silver wolf for three hundred years, their bond was like those of brothers.

    The injury on its leg would recover, but without its tail, the giant silver wolf has lost an important weapon, and without a tail, it would never be as agile as it was when evading attacks in a close distance. Adding to that, not having tail was a shame to the giant silver wolf

    It could bepared to a man bingme, it would be looked down upon by others.

    Among the wolves, those who did not possess a tail were looked down upon. Although the giant silver wolf was an Emptiness Realm demonic beast, it still held an esthetic conception.

    ¡°Tie Wu, did you and this expert from the Shooting Sun God Mountain honestly think that you could kill us today?¡± Teng Qingshanughed mockingly while sitting cross-legged on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. The Six Legged delike Chi also looked at the two men and the injured demonic beast as though it was mocking them. The giant silver wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as it looked towards the Six Legged delike Chi.

    Before the battle, the giant silver wolf had the audacity to fight the Six Legged delike Chi.

    But after the battle, the giant silver wolf realised that not only was there no way he could have won, it had not even been able to flee for its life. If the Blind Swordmaster had not interjected, it would have lost a lot more than just its tail.

    ¡°Shen Gongtu, could you shoot another ¡®Void Piercing Arrow¡¯? Not at Jing Yi this time, but target the demonic beast. Maybe it can finally y that creature,¡± suggested the Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to make ¡®Void Piercing Arrow¡¯,¡± replied Shen Gongtu angrily with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°And when the wolf was fighting with that demonic beast, I noticed that even the wolf¡¯s razor-sharp ws only left scratch marks on the demonic beast¡¯s body. The scales did not even crack. My Void Piercing Arrow might able prate it but its power would be a lot weaker. In any case, that demonic beast dodges too quickly, hitting any of its vital points would be almost impossible.¡±

    Every time he thought of the Six Legged delike Chi seemingly duplicating itself in the sky, Shen Gongtu would exim in admiration.

    The demonic beast¡¯s agility was insane.

    ¡°You two! Still want to fight another round?¡± jeered Teng Qingshan, who was sittingzily on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. ¡°If I had the mood for it, I wouldn¡¯t mind having barbequed wolf today.¡±

    ¡°Hmph,¡± the Blind Swordmaster scowled.

    Shen Gongtu¡¯s eyes turned cold.

    They knew that things would be difficult now as Teng Qingshan sat on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. Even with thebined speed of Shen Gongtu and the Blind Swordmaster, they would not be able to even touch its tail. If they were to start brawling, once Teng Qingshan finds an opening, the Six Legged delike Chi would attack the wounded giant silver wolf.

    ¡°We can¡¯t possibly win if we fought, we would only suffer more losses, why should we still fight?¡± Shen Gongtu said to the Blind Swordmaster with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    The Blind Swordmaster looked at the terrified Silver Dragon Army in the distance and the pile of dead bodies. He was filled with rage and said, ¡°Curse my luck, I had to retreat thest time because Gu Yong was there. I did not expect that this time, Jing Yi, he¡¯s lucky to have a demonic beast adept at both flying and digging.

    ¡°Having a demonic beast like that is better than having two Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts,¡± said Shen Gongtu as he sighed.

    Many sects were fawning towards the Shooting Sun God Mountain because of his wolf.

    After all, the Emptiness Realm demonic beasts were very useful, but there were only a few sects who could tame these beasts. However, this demonic beast of Teng Qingshan¡¯s clearly outssed the Shooting Sun God¡¯s wolf.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The Blind Swordmaster and Shen Gongtu, without hesitation, lifted the giant silver wolf and ascended. With the three of them together, it would be a waste of energy for Teng Qingshan to attack them.

    ¡°Retreat!¡± the Blind Swordmaster transmitted the message to the general of the Silver Dragon Army.

    ¡°Retreat!!!¡±

    Within the Silver Dragon army, voices yelling orders sounded immediately. The twenty thousand Silver Dragon soldiers carried their dead and injured mates and left in an embarrassing manner.

    ¡°Tie Wu and this expert from the Shooting Sun God Mountain, I hope we don¡¯t meet again. If we do, I wouldn¡¯t mind bringing this good friend of mine to have a walk in your sect,¡± the transmitted voice of Teng Qingshan sounded in the ears of the Blind Swordmaster and Shen Gongtu.

    The Blind Swordmaster and Shen Gongtu quivered.

    If Teng Qingshan really went ahead and attacked their sect mounted on the de-like Chi¡¯s back, they had no contingency n.

    ¡°Hmph, This was your stupid idea. You didn¡¯t check properly beforehand,¡± Shen Gongtu said angrily.

    ¡°How could I have known?¡± the Blind Swordmaster was also unhappy.

    The two separated and went back to their own sects.

    After this battle, there were many who were delighted. Not only the people of Gui Yuan sect, but also those like Hu Chuan, who took on illegal jobs.

    ¡°Mhmm, this is what I saw.¡± In the room of a restaurant, Hu Chuan passed on a piece of paper.

    The receiver was a mysterious person, skinny, with a moustache. He opened it and his eyes glimmered. ¡°Hu Chuan, you have done an excellent job this time. I have received three papers before this, yours is the most detailed. Mhmm, here you go,¡± said the moustached figure as he passed a small stack of silver notes.

    Hu Chuan received it excitedly. He examined it delicately. Each piece was worth one hundred taels... But why was there 6?

    ¡°Six hundred taels?¡± Hu Chuan was shocked, for he did not believe that the person had given him more by ident.

    ¡°Mhmm, yup, six hundred taels,¡± the moustached manughed, ¡°you did great this time, so the extra one hundred taels are your reward. Remember, as long as you keep observing carefully and taking note of everything, I will not wrong you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Hu Chuan smiled. He thought to himself,¡°This money should be enough to find me a good wife.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall take my leave.¡± Hu Chuan left silently and slowly closed the door.

    The moustached man looked at the piece of paper in his hands and smiled.

    ......

    It was barely the next day when one by one, secret letters from Jiangning County City were delivered to various areas of the Land of Nine Prefectures: Southeast Yongzhou, Northeast Youzhou, Qingzhou, Rongzhou and Yu Zhou. All the big sects had arranged for people to wait at these important ces.

    ......

    On his battle horse, Pei San casually rode among the army.

    ¡°This Jing Yi¡¯s power is unbelievable,¡± Pei San muttered as he looked at the letter, surprised. ¡°He even managed to obtain such an amazing demonic beast. With this, how can that old thief of the Xiao Yao Pce possibly get away?¡±

    ......

    The Qin Mountains with a range of three thousand Li dwelled the Ying Family. In a quiet underground pce decorated with numerous sharp swords, a golden-cloak figure with a red mole on his forehead could be faintly seen in the misty great hall of the pce.

    ¡°This type of demonic beast?¡±

    ¡°This Jing Yi has got such an impressive demonic beast. If the Ying Family had such a beast, we wouldn¡¯t have be jokes to the world all because of a drunkard,¡± the shadowy figure in the golden coat¡¯s voice contained an excitement that could not be hidden.

    ......

    Meanwhile, in the Land of Nine Prefectures, many experts, both well known and hidden, and also the almighty experts of the Mani Temple who are as powerful as the reincarnated living buddha, all received the news. Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast were too proud and the number of tamed Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast was too few. That in itself would have been enough to make people envious, not to mention a demonic beast that had mastered flying, digging and group attacking.

    It made people extremely jealous.

    But the big sects knew that having such a demonic beast, Jing Yi was not someone who could be easily bullied.

    Fortunately

    This Jing Yi had no sect. If he joined a sect, wouldn¡¯t it be nice for that sect?

    ......

 Chapter 487: Yu Tonghai

    Chapter 487: Yu Tonghai

    In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study room at Jiangning County City:

    Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong were the only two in the room.

    ¡°Haha, there is no need to fear. Gui Yuan Sect has nothing to worry about.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher. Qing Hu Ind would not have the audacity to give Gui Yuan Sect any trouble. However, if the Heavenly God Pce were to attack Yangzhou in the future, we will be faced with many problems,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown. Although Teng Qingshan was confident, he wasn¡¯t delusional. He knew that he did not have the power to make the Heavenly God Pce give up its intentions of conquering the whole of Yangzhou.

    Maybe the Heavenly God Pce would give up on conquering Jiangning County because of Gui Yuan Sect.

    However¡ª

    Teng Qingshan had the same ambitions. He had hoped to bring the sect of Internal Martial Arts to greater heights. Jiangning County wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy his ambition!

    ¡°It¡¯s won¡¯t be troublesome. Seeing as you are an ally of the Heavenly God Pce, they will leave Jiangning County alone for your sake. The Heavenly God Pce will give you Jiangning County. Unless the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce is stupid, he would definitely agree,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said, smiling. ¡°I know that thend of one county is not enough to satisfy you, but be patient. We will take what we can get for now.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong smiled and said to Teng Qingshan, ¡°We can expand our territory once you be powerful enough that none would be able to win against you in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. It will not be long before that timees. I believe that both the Elixir of the Northern Sea as well as the Fiery Gilt Steel Armors will be put into good use at that time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After a moment of pondering, Teng Qingshan responded with a nod, ¡°We have no choice.¡±

    ¡°However, Qingshan, your fight with the three Emptiness Realm Experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the Qing Hu Ind has just ended. If my predictions are correct, many sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures will be looking for you soon.¡± said Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°What for?¡± Teng Qingshan asked and immediately guffawed.

    Teng Qingshan was not stupid. He knew why his teacher had said that.

    ¡°Indeed. The Demonic Wolf of the Shooting Sun God Mountain is already in high demand.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Meanwhile, you have the delike Chi, which flies faster and drills the ground quicker than the Demonic Wolf.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it would not hard to persuade me to help. It all depends on the benefits they can offer.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Qingshan.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head, speechless, andughed.

    Theughters of both Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong within the study room. It was apparent that this was a happy day! Soon after, on the afternoon of that same day, Teng Qingshan rode the Six Legged delike Chi and returned to Yi City.

    Within the colossal mansion in Yi City:

    A day has passed since the fight between the five Emptiness Realm Experts at the foot of the northern wall of Jiangning County City. Morning had arrived. In the outer court of the mansion where Teng Qingshan resided were around nine hundred boys. The boys had been divided into two groups, wiith 45 boys in one and around eight hundred boys in the other. At this time, the group of around eight hundred boys were staring enviously at the group of 45.

    ¡°Teacher, these forty-five boys are the ones that have managed to cultivate their inner strength,¡± Teng Shou reported as he stood at the side of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Oh. It has only been two-to-three days. I recall you saying that there were forty-two boys. Now, there are forty-five.¡± Teng QIngshan nodded, seemingly pleasant, and fixed his eyes upon the forty-five boys.

    Currently, the forty-five boys were rehearsing the moves of the Three Postures repeatedly while simultaneously exercising control over their breathing. It was obvious that the breathing pace and stances of the forty-five boys were executed much more skillfully than the other eight hundred boys. In fact, the group of forty-five boys performed the moves beautifully. Their moves disyed a rhythmic beauty.

    As the forty-five boys noticed Teng Qingshan approaching, they began practicing with even more zeal.

    ¡°Not bad. That¡¯s more like it.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face was full of smiles as hemented.

    The boys were like seeds.

    These boys are the future of the sect of the Internal Martial Arts. They might seem young now. However, in twenty or thirty years, these boys will be the core members that will support and develop the sect of Internal Martial Arts. As Teng Qingshan watched the boys practice, he could picture how they would stir up a craze for the Internal Martial Arts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures in another dozen years.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan noticed a boy.

    When Teng Shou saw this, he hastily introduced, ¡°Teacher, this youth is Teng Honghou. Although he is the oldest, he is the best among the boys. He is most skilled in the cultivation of the Three Postures and the cultivation of the Monkey Fist. He was also the first to cultivate inner strength.

    ¡°Of course I know this,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. ¡°Teng Honghou is my nephew. Even back in Teng Jia Vige, Honghou had been practicing the Tiger Fist. He knows the basics.¡±

    When Teng Honghou saw Teng Qingshan staring at him, he became so excited that his moves changed. He knew that the person before his eyes was the legendary Jing Yi. Albeit Honghou wasn¡¯t old and didn¡¯t know much about Jing Yi, he did hear from his uncle, Teng Qinghu, that Jing Yi was the epitome of skill in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Moreover, Honghou could never forget the moment where Teng Qingshan had cracked the earth with nothing more than a stomp.

    ¡°This kid.¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan frowned and looked up at the sky.

    ¡°Ah Shou, continue teaching them. I am going back to the inner court,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed, and headed back.

    ......

    At that moment, a streak of flowing light shed in the sky and pierced through the air. As the streak of light arrived above Yi City, it transformed into a human-like figure. This person donned a green and blue long cloak and wore an azure thumb ring. His hair waspletely white and his brows were weirdly shaped, resembling a broom. The squinty eyes below the weirdly shaped brows beamed with joy.

    He looked like a wealthy elderly man.

    ¡°Eh?¡± The elder looked below towards Yi City. He furrowed his brows and said to himself, ¡°Jing Yi really is arrogant. He noticed my presence but yet he did note out to wee me.... Or maybe he just thought I was passing by.¡±

    Immediately, the elder spoke with the Sound Transmission Technique. ¡°Brother Jing Yi.¡±

    ¡°Hello, brother. Who are you?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s reply sounded in the elder¡¯s ears.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan stood within the inner court and fixed his eyes to the sky. He had detected the presence of this Emptiness Realm Expert within his domain when he was watching the boys practise. At the time, he had assumed that this Emptiness Realm Expert hade in search of him. Ever since that fight, Teng Qingshan and his teacher Zhuge Yuanhong had predicted that someone after the delike Chi woulde for him.

    Now, it seemed as their predictions were correct.

    ¡°I did not expect that there were actually quite a number of Experts that have attained the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm in this Land of the Nine Prefectures. I also did not expect them to send an Emptiness Culmination Realm Expert. It looks like they really respect me,¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°I wonder which sect sent him here.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this old man¡¯s name is Yu Tonghai. Ie from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.¡± A voice sounded in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Yu Tonghai?¡± Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    He know very little of the Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. However, he was well familiar with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Moreover, the person that hase for him has the surname of ¡®Yu.¡¯

    ¡°I did not expect to meet a brother from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. I am truly honored.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Upon hearing Teng Qingshan¡¯s reply, Yu Tonghai showed a hint of satisfaction. He hovered in mid-air. With a whoosh, he transformed into a streak of azure light and descended onto the inner court, materializing back into a human figure.

    As Teng Qingshan focused, he was able to clearly see Yu Tonghai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Broom-shaped brows? Squinty eyes?¡± Immediately, Teng Qingshan grinned and hurriedly approached.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi, where is your demonic beast?¡± Yu Tonghai said, straight to the point, and chuckled. ¡°Although I was in Yuzhou, I received news of your Demonic Beast. I have been very curious. Please summon it and let me take a look at it.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Come, Brother Yu. Sit.¡± Teng Qingshan led Yu Tonghai to a pavillion where the two sat, facing each other.

    ¡°delike Chi.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and called.

    Yu Tonghai promptly turned and looked towards a nearby house. As a matter of fact, through the control of his domain, he had already known that the Six Legged delike Chi was in that house. The Six Legged delike Chi appeared at the door. Its entire body was ck and its eyes were bloodshot. Its two lower limbs and four arms were like six war des. The appearance of the Six Legged delike Chi was daunting.

    Yu Tonghai¡¯s focus was on the hundred sharp-pointed spines on the delike arms of the Six Legged delike Chi. These edged projections were like sleeves.

    Yu Tonghai knew¡ª

    These acute spines have instantly killed several thousand Silver Dragon Soldiers.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s bloody red eyes shot a cold nce at Yu Tonghai and returned to its dwelling ce.

    ¡°Old Brother Yu, the delike Chi has a bad temper. When I first met it, we had a great fight. After severalbats, however, we eventually became friends. Please, I hope you can ignore its temper,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Yu Tonghai shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. Naturally, it would be proud.¡±

    Yu Tonghai has seen many proud Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts.

    This was because there were many of them in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi, through the Intelligence Agency in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, we have found out that you have not joined any sects.¡± Yu Tonghai smiled as he looked towards Teng Qingshan. ¡°Even when you were in the Heavenly God Pce, you presented yourself only as a Foreign Dignitary with the pseudonym Huhe. Am I Right?¡±

    Though he was astounded, Teng Qingshan remained calm.

    Only a select few people knew that Jing Yi was in fact Huhe. Teng Qingshan did not focus much on disguising himself. However, to be able to uncover Jing Yi¡¯s identity as Huhe truly shows the strength of the intelligence agency of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°As expected of the oldest sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°Yes. I do not belong to any sect,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, Not being part of any sect is a good thing,¡± Yu Tonghai said while grinning. ¡°You can be free and do whatever you want. Moreover, Brother Jing Yi, you possess such a powerful Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast with which you can also travel the widends of the Nine Prefectures fearlessly. I too am envious.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was not swayed by the praises. He knew that Yu Tonghai had not yet revealed his true intentions.

    ¡°However¡ª¡±

    ¡°There are also negative aspects,¡± Yu Tonghai said with a sigh. ¡°For example, if you are not part of any sects, how are you going to care for your future generations? Although we Emptiness Realm Experts have a lifespan of five hundred years, we never know what will happen after we die. The legendary Immortal Grass is of no use to us. We can only live five hundred years.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in agreement.

    The Immortal Grass has no effect on Emptiness Realm Experts. This was something that has been recorded in the books. Emptiness Realm Experts have a lifespan of five hundred years. This was aw of the heavens and the earth. It was impossible for them to live beyond that. The Immortal Grass can only heal and save their lives.

    However, if Innate Experts, Postliminary Realm Experts, or ordinary human beings consumed the Immortal Grass, their lifespan would increase by two hundred years.

    ¡°Moreover, if an Emptiness Realm Expert encounters a powerful enemy, they have to flee. Even if they had an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the enemy.¡± Yu Tonghai sighed.

    Teng Qingshan nodded again.

    ¡°However, things would be different if you joined a sect...¡± Yu Tonghai¡¯s eyes beamed as he looked at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is the oldest sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Our sect has existed for so many years. Thus, I believe you already know well of the benefits you will receive if you were to join our sect.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded slightly.

    Yu Tonghai smiled and continued, ¡°If Brother Jingyi is willing to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, we will give you a valuable and precious gift.

 Chapter 488: A Set of Godly Armor

    Chapter 488: A Set of Godly Armor

    This Yu Tonghai finally revealed his intention, which was to invite Jing Yi to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    Obviously, his real intention was to make the Six Legged delike Chi work for Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°A valuable and precious gift?¡± Teng Qingshan raised his eyebrows.

    Yu Tonghai smiled and said confidently, ¡°I believe that you have heard about the Godly Armor. When you fought with Blind Man Tie of Qing Hu Ind and Shen Gongtu of Shooting Sun God Mountain, you should have experienced the power of this Godly Armor.¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt tempted.

    Godly Armor...?

    Yu Tonghai continued, ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall also possessed very few sets of of Godly Armor. However, if you join us, we will give you a suit of Godly Armor, even if it causes the other Grand Supreme Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to have no Godly Armor. With the Godly Armor, your fights with other Emptiness Realm Experts would be a lot safer.¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°What exactly is a Godly Armor?¡±

    Yu Tonghai froze in astonishment.

    ¡°B-Brother Jing Yi, you don¡¯t know?¡± Yu Tonghai said awkwardly.

    Teng Qingshan nodded calmly as he replied, ¡°Brother Yu, I am not part of any sect and have never really researched about this Godly Armor. I really don¡¯t know, I only know that this Godly Armor has a very strong defense.¡±

    ¡°Ohh.¡± Yu Tonghai smiled while nodding his head. ¡°Brother Jing Yi, I will exin to you like this. When an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert achieves a breakthrough, he will step into the Insightful Emptiness Realm. You should know this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°When an expert attains the Insightful Emptiness Realm, a void space will form within his body. The void space or emptiness is considered as the heavens and the earth¡ªbasically the world,¡± Yu Tonghai said. Then he smiled and continued expounding, ¡°With the Spirit as his core, the emptiness will form in the Niwan Pce within the body. By that time, the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert will not be using the Power of the Heavens and the Earth from the Land of the Nine Prefectures but the Power of his own world.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart stirred and remembered all of this in his heart.

    The power of one¡¯s own world...?

    In the Heavenly Flood Pce, whichy beneath the Great Yan Mountain, the video Emperor Yu left behind had also said that a world would form within the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert¡¯s body. Whenever the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert cultivated, he would be perfecting the world within him. Once the world within his body was able to resist the pressure of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, that world would be considered perfect.

    By then, they would have entered the Omnipotent Expert Realm.

    ¡°The Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts shoulder the pressure of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Yet, they can still use the power of their own worlds,¡± Yu Tonghai expounded, ¡°The power of the world is a very mystical energy. For example, an armor which was refined with the power of the world for several hundred years would be ten times or hundred times tougher than any kind of ore in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Actually, just like the stone inscription of the Thirty Six Splitting Mountain Forms, Li Taibai¡¯s Celestial Jade Annulus and Yu Huang¡¯s Heavenly Flood Pce had both been simply left behind by their owners without having been carefully refined. However, the stone inscription, the Celestial Jade Annulus and the Heavenly Flood Pce all had the ability of self-repair.

    Furthermore, as Emperor Yu¡¯s weapon, the Splitting Mountain Axe was incredibly strong.

    Previously, Shen Gongtu of the Shooting Sun God Mountain had tried to use the Void Piercing arrow to kill Teng Qingshan, but the arrow was deflected by the Splitting Mountain Axe. The axe did not even get a scratch.

    ¡°An Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert had to refine for a few decades up to even a few centuries using the Power of the World in order to create the close-fitting battle armor that is the Godly Armor,¡± Yu Tonghai exined. ¡°This defense of this Godly Armor is amazing. Normally, it would be very difficult for Emptiness Realm Experts to break the Godly Armor, unless the Godly Armor is a low-level Godly Armor.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A low-level Godly Armor?¡± Teng Qingshan asked curiously.

    ¡°Haha,¡± Yu Tonghaiughed passionately. ¡°Brother Jing Yi, the quality of the Godly Armor depends on the original material of the armor. However, since it¡¯s the armor of an Insightful Emptiness Expert, the material won¡¯t be bad, so it¡¯s usually not about the material. Secondly, it depends on how long the Godly Armor was refined for. Among the Insightful Emptiness Experts, there are still great differences in power. There are some who have just entered the Insightful Emptiness Realm and others who are one step away from being Omnipotent Experts.

    ¡°For example, Hong Tian City. The Northeastern King, Hong Tian, left behind a set of Godly Armor¡ªthe Hong Tian God Armor¡ªwhich is one of the best among the many sets of Godly Armor,¡± Yu Tonghai exined.

    Teng Qingshan finally understood it fully.

    ¡°Brother Yu, the four Omnipotent Experts should have left some sets of Godly Armor as well, right?¡± asked Teng Qingshan.

    Yu Tonghai frowned. He was somewhat unhappy as he spected inwardly, ¡°Do you think you deserve the Armor of Omnipotent Experts?¡± Although he felt unhappy, he still said, ¡°Of course, the armor left by Omnipotent Experts are not called Godly Armor but Omnipotent Godly Armor. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, from what I know, Emperor Yu¡ªthe founder of my sect, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡ªas well as Ying Family¡¯s Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains and the Martial Ancestor Shakya from the Buddha Sect, all have Omnipotent Godly Armor. As for the Poetic Sword God, Li Taibai... Senior Li Taibai never settled in one ce and had no heir. All these years, I have never heard of a set of Omnipotent Godly Armor left behind by him.¡±

    ¡°The sets of Godly Armor are very precious, but what about the Insightful Emptiness Experts¡¯ weapons?¡± Teng Qingshan asked. ¡°The weapons which were refined for centuries by the Insightful Emptiness Experts using the Power of the World should be precious as well, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of refining weapons?¡± Yu Tonghai shook his head. ¡°The weapon just needs to be able to disy the full strength of an Emptiness Realm Expert¡¯s attack. In the eyes of a child, do you think there would be any difference between an ordinary iron de and a Darksteel de?¡±

    Teng Qingshan just responded with a grin.

    As long as the weapon could withstand the user¡¯s highest level of unleashed power, it could be used. No matter how great the material was, it would not be able to increase the damage of the attacks. This was also why the people of this world did not fight for the weapons of Omnipotent Experts and Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. Of course, those weapons were still valuablememoratives.

    Yu Tonghai and Teng Qingshan chatted for a long time. Then finally, Yu Tonghai could not wait any longer, and he asked, ¡°Brother Jing Yi, you can see the sincerity of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Now, why don¡¯t you tell me something? Are you willing to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall? Don¡¯t worry, I know your wife is the Saintess of the Snowy Lotus Cult in the Heavenly God Pce. We won¡¯t make things hard for you. We will never make you fight against the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu,¡± Teng Qingshan apologized, ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is the oldest sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. If I want to join a sect, I will choose yours. But I am used to being unfettered, and right now, I really don¡¯t want to join a sect. I am really sorry for wasting Brother Yu¡¯s time...¡±

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    Yu Tonghai stood up and said, ¡°No problem, Brother Jing Yi. Say no more. I understand. Whenever you want to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, just go to Yu City.¡±

    ¡°Certainly.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up as well.

    Yu Tonghai immediately walked out of the pavilion. He transformed into a green light and flew toward the sky, very quickly flying out of Teng Qingshan¡¯s domain.

    ......

    While Yu Tonghai was high up in the sky, a cold glint flickered in the two squinty eyes below his broom-like brows as he cursed, ¡°Jing Yi is so arrogant. I spoke to him with such nice words, and yet he didn¡¯t even give me any respect. I even talked to him for such a long time. What a waste of my saliva!¡± With a wave of his sleeves, Yu Tonghai elerated and quickly disappeared into the ends of the northwest skyline.

    ¡°To think that he invited me to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he thought, ¡°How can I join other sects?¡±

    These sects wouldn¡¯t let you join and then quit whenever you desired. It was not possible to join, get a suit of Godly Armor, and then quit. If Teng Qingshan did that, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would pursue him to the ends of the earth. They would be willing to do anything in order to punish traitors. Of course, it was an exception when Teng Qingshan betrayed and quit the Gui Yuan Sect. Everyone had understood the true reason, and a lot of people in the Gui Yuan Sect were still proud of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Godly Armor...

    ¡°If I really have a Godly Armor, a fight with another Emptiness Realm Expert...¡± Just a thought of it made Teng Qingshan excited.

    Unfortunately, Godly Armor was too rare. Even the most ancient sect, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, couldn¡¯t let every Emptiness Realm Expert in the sect wear a set of Godly Armor.

    Then at this moment...

    ¡°Hmm? Tie Fan? Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Tie Fan? He¡¯s the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, so why has hee to my Yi City? Is he unafraid that I will kill him?¡± Teng Qingshan was immediately suspicious when he saw Tie Fan on a high-ss battle horse riding on the road outside Yi City toward its gate.

    ......

    Tie Fan¡¯s golden hair was very famous. The people of the Land of Nine Prefectures called Tie Fan the ¡®Golden Lion¡¯, but today, Tie Fan¡¯s golden hair had been cut down until it was only three Cun long. Moreover, he wore a hat on his head, so his golden hair could not even be seen.

    Once he entered Yi City, Tie Fan led his war horse and arrived at the house where Teng Qingshan was living in.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The guard shouted.

    ¡°This is my name card, please pass along this message: I want to see senior Jing Yi,¡± Tie Fan said as he took out a name card that he had prepared. The name card had a silver note on top.

    The guard took a look, and his eyes shone. Them he took it with a smile. ¡°Mhmm, wait for a while, I will help you take the name card in. However... there are many people who want to see senior Jing Yi. I do not know whether Senior Jing Yi will see you or not.¡± For the sake of the silver note, the guard specially spoke a few more sentences.

    Immediately afterward, this guard gave another guard a look and then ran into the house.

    Inside the garden:

    ¡°Master, master,¡± Teng Shou ran in.

    Teng Qingshan threw the spear in his hand, and itnded it on the weapon rack.

    ¡°Master, do you know who hase?¡± Teng Shou grinned while holding a name card.

    ¡°The Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, Tie Fan, right?¡± Teng Qingshan walked over with a smile.

    Teng Shou was shocked. ¡°I forgot that Master can see everything within 34 Li.¡±

    ¡°Ask him toe in. I want to see what this Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind came to me for,¡± Teng Qingshan ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Then Teng Shou ran out.

    Teng Qingshan stepped inside the pavilion. He then sat down, poured a cup of tea for himself, and took a sip. At this time, Tie Fan had already appeared at the gate of the garden. He took off his hat, revealing short golden hair which made him look valiant. Even so, he walked cautiously. He had no audacity to walk casually and boldly like how he would normally do in Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Tie Fan is pleased to meet senior Jing Yi.¡± Tie Fan stood outside the pavilion and bowed courteously.

    However, Tie Fan¡¯s heart was perturbed.

    Teng Qingshan, holding the cup of tea, shot a cold nce at Tie Fan and said coldly, ¡°Tie Fan, you¡¯re so daring. You actually had the audacity toe here alone. Why, did you think that I wouldn¡¯t kill you because I have to conduct myself with dignity?¡±

 Chapter 489: The One with Patience Takes All

    Chapter 489: The One with Patience Takes All

    Tie Fan was the Lord of Qing Hu Ind. However, in the face of an Emptiness Realm Expert, especially an opposing one, cold sweat still formed in beads on his forehead.

    Senior Jing Yi, I know that there has been a few conflicts between you and Qing Hu Ind.¡± Tie Fan was nervous, but still he spoke loud and clearly. ¡°My Martial Ancestor hasmitted several misdeeds. As the Lord of the Qing Hu Ind, I havee today to ask for your forgiveness.¡±

    ¡°Ohh?¡± Teng Qingshan was a bit surprised.

    Ask for my forgiveness? That Blind Man Tie would bow his head?

    ¡°Senior Jing Yi, my Martial Ancestor had only attacked Gui Yuan Sect and challenged you for the sake of Qing Hu Ind,¡± said Tie Fan respectfully, ¡°I beg of you, please be merciful and overlook that incident.¡±

    ¡°This is a small offering from Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    As Tie Fan was talking, he courteously took out a card that he was intending to pass to Teng Qingshan.

    Hu!

    The card was picked up by a gust of wind and it flew upwards,nding on the desk beside Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan opened and examined it. ¡°Three Jin of Imperial Jade, two Three-Colored Flowers...¡± A list of gifts was written on the card. Everything listed were extremely rare treasures, priceless even.¡± When Teng Qingshan saw the list of gifts, he was astonished. The list of gifts showed that Qing Hu Ind was indeed wealthy.

    ¡°I hope that Senior can forget about the conflicts that had happened between you and Qing Hu Ind.¡± Tie Fan said as he observed Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Forget it?¡± Teng Qingshan red at Tie Fan.

    Tie Fan was anxious.

    Through his Martial Ancestor, the Blind Swordmaster, Tie Fan, knew that after two battles, the rtionship between Jing Yi and himself wasparable to that of fire and water. If any one of them had enough power, the other would be killed. Could two people who hated each other that much mend their rtionship, making it so that no hatred could exist between them?

    It would be too difficult.

    ¡°It is as Martial Brother Gu Yong said, Emptiness Realm Experts are people who care a lot about their reputation. To those who have achieved such a high position, reputation is extremely important! Martial Ancestor and Jing Yi had fought again and again. They are like water and fire.¡± Tie Fan was extremely nervous. ¡°Now that the existence of his Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast has been made known to the entire world, many sects would definitely wish to befriend Jing Yi for its sake.¡±

    ¡°Jing Yi could use the Demonic Beast as a bargaining tool to get the other sects to kill Martial Ancestor for him! This was definitely possible!¡± Tie Fan knew this well.

    In reality... The Blind Swordmaster had only realized the danger after he went back and calmed down..

    Gu Yong was the first to realize the danger.

    This was a crisis that could lead to the destruction of Qing Hu Ind!!!

    If anyone wanted to borrow the Six Legged delike Chi from Teng Qingshan, all he had to do was to suggest one condition¡ªKill the Blind Swordmaster with me! If that were the case, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family would likely not decline the offer. Because if the Blind Swordmaster were to die, Qing Hu Ind would lose its only Emptiness Realm Expert, rendering it defenceless.

    This task that was not very difficult and would certainly be epted by the powerful experts!

    The Blind Swordmaster knew that in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, experts who could easily kill him exist! All it would take was one Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, two Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts, or cooperation of the Six Legged delike Chi to kill the Blind Swordmaster.

    ¡°Once the Martial Ancestor dies, Qing Hu Ind will be doomed.¡±

    ¡°As of now, Elder Martial Brother Gu Yong has yet to break into the Emptiness Realm. It might take him another ten, twenty years or even longer to break through.Tie Fan was worried and afraid.

    Suddenly!

    Whish!

    The list of gifts was thrown away and itnded in front of Tie Fan.

    Tie Fan¡¯s heart sunk as he thought to himself, ¡°Are we doomed?¡±

    Unwilling to give up, he raised his head and pleaded anxiously, ¡°Senior, Qing Hu Ind hase with sincerity this time. We will definitely not attack Gui Yuan Sect again.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, do you think you can bribe me with these?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was seated in the pavilion. He looked down at Tie Fan, whose forehead was drenched with sweat, and said, ¡°Tie Fan, these things are precious, but they are useless to me. As for the Blind Man Tie....Hmph! Just tell him to stay obediently in Qing Hu Ind. Don¡¯t make any moves. I just might be toozy to deal with him. However, if he were to make even a whisper, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    ¡°Merciful senior!¡± Tie Fan cheered in relief.

    He understood that as long as the Blind Swordmaster did not try anything, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be bothered with Qing Hu Ind.

    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± asked Teng Qingshan coldly.

    Tie Fan hastily smiled and said, ¡°This little one will leave now. The items will arrive within half a day...¡±

    ¡°I already said I don¡¯t want them.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s face turned grim as he yelled, ¡°Leave now!¡±

    As Tie Fan saw Teng Qingshan in rage, he was so scared that he began trembling. He no longer dared to say anything.

    After Tie Fan disappeared from his sight, Teng Qingshan held up his cup. He took a sip and sneered, ¡°Blind Man Tie is smart. Indeed, with the Six Legged delike Chi, I could ask the Emptiness Realm Experts from the other sects to help me kill him.

    ¡°However¡ª¡±

    ¡°It is not time for that yet.¡± Teng Qingshan had already thought this thrrough clearly in his heart.

    ¡°What would be the consequence of killing the Blind Swordmaster?

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s destruction!

    Then who would control Yangzhou? Gui Yuan Sect? Perhaps it would be the Heavenly God Pce or Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    After that, it would be harder for Gui Yuan Sect to conquer the whole of Yangzhou.

    ¡°I will leave Qing Hu Ind be for now.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°Soon... In another few months, Little Blue will be here. With Little Blue¡¯s speed, even the Godly Thunder Eagle, whoprehended the Dao of Thunderbolt, would be no match against it.¡±

    ¡°When that timees, I will deal with you all one by one!¡±

    With thebined help of the Six Legged delike Chi, the Undying Phoenix and soon Little Blue, who is even stronger than the delike Chi, he would be able to conquer Yangzhou. When that timees, no one would dare to say anything

    After all, a team consisting of the Six Legged delike Chi, Little Blue, and Teng Qingshan would probably be more formidable than even a team of four Emptiness Realm experts from Qing Hu Ind or the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    ¡°Furthermore, by that time, Little Blue would have mastered its mother¡¯s ultimate skill.¡± Teng Qingshan was full of expectations as he thought to himself, ¡°ording to the Phoenix¡¯s mother, Little Blue, who had just attained the Emptiness Realm, is still unable to traverse the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Little Blue must first learn the ultimate skill that its mother had developed after several thousand years ofprehending Dao. Only then can it venture the Land of the Nine Prefectures with the ability to keep itself safe.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was looking forward to seeing how powerful Little Blue will be.

    Moreover¡ª

    Little Blue was supported by the even more fearsome Phoenix. The Mother of Phoenix was the hidden power.

    ¡°If I had taken those gifts, it would have things difficult. It would have been harder for me to destroy Qing Hu Ind.¡±

    ¡°I will just calm them with a few words first. Just wait until Little Blue arrives!¡±

    A cold light flickered in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes.

    In the past, the despotic and arrogant Qing Hu Ind had pursued him to the ends of the earth. Father had almost died and Lady Qing Qing, the innocent and kind girl....

    ¡°Soon! Soon! Over half-a-year has passed. No matter howte Little Blue might be, she should arrive within the next three to five months.¡± Teng Qingshan muttered. ¡°And that will be the time for my revenge!¡±

    Everything was like Teng Qingshan had expected; knowing that Teng Qingshan had such a terrifying demonic beast that was adept at both flying and digging, all the sects, one by one, sent Emptiness Realm experts to visit him. Some sects knew that they could not persuade him to join, so they tried to befriend him.

    Some sects tried tempting Teng Qingshan to join with a huge amount of precious gifts.

    Of the four strongest forces¡ªMani Temple, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, and the Heavenly God Pce, only the Mani Temple and the Heavenly God Pce did not visit him.

    Among the few sects, the one with the most sincerity was the Ying Family!

    ¡°Looks like the Ying Family really wants to have an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast to oversee their sect,¡± said Teng Qingshan while practising with the Reincarnation Spear on the field. ¡°Besides their willingness to give me a set of Insightful Emptiness God Armour, they are also offering to lend their most precious treasure, ¡¶The Enlightenment of God of Heaven¡·, to me to meditate on.

    ¡°If I was really an Emptiness Realm expert that wasn¡¯t a part of any sect, I would have really been tempted to join.¡±

    Among the four Divine Codices of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the Green Lotus Sword Melody was a myth. Nobody had inherited this technique.

    As for Mani Temple¡¯s¡¶Golden Buddha¡·, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡¯s¡¶Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡·, and the Ying Family¡¯s ¡¶The Enlightenment of the God of Heaven¡·, they were exceptional techniques that were very tempting to the Emptiness Realm Experts.

    Take Teng Qingshan as an example. How long has it been since he stepped into the Emptiness Realm?

    However, he was able to use seventy percent of the Power of The Heavens and the Earth andbining it with his physical strength, disyed a power stronger than eighty percent of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth! What enabled him to do this was Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡¯s greatest technique, the ¡¶Thirty Six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. Without this technique, even if he possessed seventy percent of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, he would only be able to release sixty five percent!

    That was a difference of almost twenty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth!

    To the Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts, the effects of the Divine Codices were probably even better!

    Take Shen Gongtu of the Shooting Sun God Mountain as an example. Although he had achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination and possessed one hundred percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, he could only disy ny percent of that power through his de arts.

    However, if he had a Divine Codex to meditate with...

    A hundred percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth could, at most, show an effect of one hundred and twenty percent! That would be a difference of thirty percent of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. Therefore, having a Divine Codex was more efficient thanprehending another Dao.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan stayed quietly in Yi City while he wasprehending the Dao of Water and aiming at entering the cultivation of the Dao of Wood

    In the headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult, located in Huyue County of Qingzhou:

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Li Jun, dressed in a purple cloak, said as she bowed courteously to the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    ¡°Little Jun, this is the Sovereign.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said with respect.

    Li Jun lost her breath as she thought to herself, ¡°This man is the Sovereign? The Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce?¡± Li Jun peeked at the man beside High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. This was a chubby, middle-aged man with pale skin and a friendly smile. His gaze was like the vast starry sky, seemingly able to lure people into it.

    ¡°Little Jun!¡± the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult shouted deeply.

    Li Jun snapped out of her daze and hastily bowed, ¡°Pleased to meet the Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Haha, our Heavenly God Pce¡¯s master of the beastnguage is so young, and furthermore, to have stepped into the Innate Realm while you¡¯re still so young, very impressive,¡±plimented Pei San, ¡°and you have a very powerful husband, Li Jun. Did you know your husband has an Emptiness Ream demonic beast?¡±

    ¡°I just found out recently,¡± replied Li Jun courteously. She was secretly proud of him as she thought to herself, ¡°Hmph, shocked by this? If you knew that Jing Yi was in fact Teng Qingshan, perhaps you would all be so surprised your eyeballs would fall out.¡±

    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Pei San nodded his head, smiling.

    ¡°Your husband is the Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce. Yet, I have never met him. Let¡¯s go... Li Jun, follow me and your teacher to meet your husband.¡± Pei San said with a smile. Originally, he had nned to meet Jing Yi after the destruction of Hong Tian City, but since he found out that Jing Yi had a very powerful demonic beast, he had decided to change his ns.

    ¡°Go see Hu He?¡± Li Jun was surprised.

    ¡°Little Jun, are you not leaving?¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult hastily approached Li Jun and dragged her disciple along.

    Immediately, the High Priestess and Li Jun followed Pei San and they flew towards Yangzhou.

    ......

 Chapter 490: Pei San Meets Teng Qingshan

    Chapter 490: Pei San Meets Teng Qingshan

    Several hundred Li away from Yi City, high above the clouds, a faint, flickering stream of light could be seen. Enveloped within the stream of light were Pei San, the High Priest of the Snowy Lotus Cult, and Li Jun. They were flying towards Yi City at a tremendous speed.

    These three people were like celestial beings.

    ¡°Father, Yi City is right ahead¡± informed The High Priest of the Snowy Lotus Cult with a smile.

    Pei San grinned as he looked towards Yi City.

    Li Jun, positioned at the side, appeared nervous.Pei San had flown so fast that they had arrived above Yi City in such a short time, despite it being several hundred Li away. As the three stopped, their figures could then be seen clearly.

    Pei San looked down andughed, ¡°We are lucky. Jing Yi is indeed in Yi City.¡±

    In the inner court of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mansion in Yi City:

    Teng Qingshan, who was practicing fist art, stopped abruptly. He looked up at the sky, confused. ¡°Why is Little Jun here? She¡¯s not riding the Six Legged delike Chi. No, this isn¡¯t right. It¡¯s not the ck Power of the Heavens and Earth. It¡¯s a ck hole? What-what is that?¡± Teng Qingshan muttered, his astonishment showing on his face.

    He had detected the approaching auras in high altitude. However, he had only detected those of Li Jun and the High Priestess.

    Simultaneously, he also noticed that the auras had seemed to have sunken into a ck hole. An insane amount of the Powers of the Heavens and Earth had gathered around this ck hole. Initially, Teng Qingshan thought that this ck hole was merely a formation of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. However, when he examined it carefully, he realized something shocking...

    This ck hole was absolutely not a product of the Power of the Heavens and Earth!

    Teng Qingshan rarely interacted with Emptiness Realm Experts. He knew that the energy of the Blind Swordmaster was ck. However, this peculiar ck hole did not resemble the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s energy at all.

    ¡°What is this?¡± How are Little Jun and the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult flying? They are not riding demonic beasts. I am not picking up the aura of any Emptiness Realm Experts.¡± Teng Qingshan was still dumbfounded when suddenly¡ª

    Whoosh!

    The ck hole that enveloped Li Jun and the High Priestess halted in mid-air and descended from the sky like a meteorite. It fell rapidly towards the training field in the inner court.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi scuttled to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side. Its bloodshot red eyes appeared vignt. It had also noticed the peculiarity of the ck hole.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    As the ck hole appeared before their eyes, descending within the inner court, Teng Qingshan realized in surprise that the ck hole was actually a bleak and flickering streak of peculiar energy. The High Priestess, Li Jun, and a brown-cloaked, fair-skinned, middle-aged man stood amidst this energy.

    ¡°This-this¡ª¡±

    As calm as Teng Qingshan usually was, this time, he couldn¡¯t help but show his astonishment.

    ¡°Haha, Li Jun. It seems like my presence has surprised your husband.¡± Pei Sanughed and said.

    ¡°Huhe!¡± Li Jun called out as she ran to Teng Qingshan. Simultaneously, she introduced, ¡°This is the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    ¡°The Sovereign?¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked on in disbelief as he thought to himself, ¡°This man! I have seen him before! I can¡¯t believe he is the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce... It¡¯s Pei San! The mysterious wealthy man who bought Meng Dujuan in Wuan County City! The one who was protected by an Innate Expert! The man who had the audacity to disrespect Gu Shiyou!¡±

    Whereas Teng Qingshan had thought of Pei San as mysterious, he had never expected him to have such a powerful background.

    Pei San!

    The Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce!

    No wonder Pei San didn¡¯t bother giving Gu Shiyou any respect! No wonder Pei San spoke with such an arrogant tone. Indeed...In the eyes of the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, even the entire Qing Hu Ind was of no importance. ¡°However, back then, despite the fact that Pei San looked down on Gu Shiyou, he had wanted something from me. He even asked his bodyguard to test me. I wonder why.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was baffled, but he still appeared calm.

    ¡°Pleased to meet the Sovereign.¡± Teng Qingshan said, hastily cupping his hands.

    Pei San smiled back, appearing cordial as he replied, ¡°Should I refer to you as Jing Yi or Foreign Dignitary Huhe?¡±

    ¡°Huhe.¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    Pei San nodded and said, ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, you seemed to be very surprised when you saw me... Why is that?¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Sovereign, I have never met you before, therefore, I was slightly surprised when I saw you. The other reason- in fact, the main reason is because I detected a ck hole around the Sovereign. Even with control of my domain, I could still not sense your aura. Thus, I was astounded.¡±

    Even as Pei San was standing before Teng Qingshan at that very moment, Teng Qingshan still felt as if Pei San¡¯s body was being enveloped by a ck hole.

    ¡°A ck hole? That¡¯s an interesting description.¡± Pei San¡¯s eyes brightened as heughed, ¡°It seems l Foreign Dignitary has never met an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.¡± Pei San no longer suspected anything... It was normal for an Emptiness Realm Expert to feel shock during an encounter with an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, especially during a first encounter. The Emptiness Realm Expert can only sense the ck hole, instead of the sunlit, blinding aura of the soul.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Teng Qingshan nodded as he replied.

    ¡°When you achieve the culmination of the Emptiness Realm and break into the Insightful Emptiness Realm, your aura will be the same as mine,¡± Pei San exined with a smile, ¡°As one reaches the Insightful Emptiness Realm, their power is drawn from the world that exists within the expert himself. Therefore, Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are rejected by the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°The domain of an Emptiness Realm Expert contains the Power of the Heavens and Earth, and that power is used to observe the auras within one¡¯s domain.¡± Pei San expounded, ¡°I use the Power of my own world. The Powers of the Heavens and Earth in the Land of the Nine Prefectures are unable to examine my strength. Therefore, you only detect a dark nothingness.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan understood.

    What he couldn¡¯t examine was the dark nothingness!

    ¡°As expected of the Insightful Emptiness Realm!¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    The slightly plump middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem intimidating at all. However, his domain was clearly saying that the person before his eyes was an existence that cannot be trifled with.

    ¡°I see.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I am ignorant and inexperienced. I have never seen an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert! Please, excuse my ignorance! Sovereign, please have a seat and rest here.¡± Teng Qingshan led the way and brought Pei San and the other two to a pavilion. Immediately, Teng Qingshan and Pei San were seated.

    ¡°Little Lian and Li Jun, sit.¡± Pei San seemed very down-to-earth.

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult took hold of Li Jun¡¯s hand and sat down.

    ¡°Pei San has encountered me many years ago. It seems like he doesn¡¯t recognize me now. Hm... Even Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are not much better at identifying people than Emptiness Realm Experts,¡± Teng Qingshan pondered and deduced. However, this time, he was wrong. In fact, Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are much better at identifying people than Emptiness Realm Experts.

    As Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts do not rely on the Power of the Heavens and Earth in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, they instead rely on the power of their own world.

    Emptiness Realm Experts depend on the Power of the Heavens and Earth in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Because the Emptiness Realm Experts are life forms that exist within the heavens and earth, the power that they possessed was only considered a loan. Therefore, Emptiness Realm Experts could only detect the aura of the life forms.

    However, it was a different story for the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts!

    As they scanned with the use of the power of their own world, they are able to visualize and see the things that were detected. When Teng Qingshan was in Huyue County, Pei San, using the power of his world, had been able to see the Splitting Mountain Axe and the Reincarnation Spear, despite them being in the box.

    The Emptiness Realm Experts are only able to sense, while Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are able to visualize. This was the difference.

    However¡ª

    Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are unable to be constantly aware of their surrounding areas to thirty-four Li like Emptiness Realm Experts. Because Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are rejected by the heavens and earth, they only release a hint of their power when necessary. This hint of power will fly like a long thread and scan the area.

    The Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts can¡¯t afford to use the power of their own world recklessly. Therefore, there are unable to detect the eastern, western, southern, and northern areas as well as underground areas all at the same time. The Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts can only release a threadlike hint of their power. This saves them the most energy.

    Furthermore¡ª

    The length of that threadlike power is also rted to how the cultivation of the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. The threadlike power that experts attain during the Novice Insightful Emptiness Realm release and the threadlike power that an expert who has achieved the total culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm release are different in length. The stronger the expert, the longer the threadlike power. Omnipotent Experts are able to resist the pressure given by the Land of the Nine Prefectures, thus, the area that they are able to examine is incredibly huge.

    Pei San and Teng Qingshan conversed leisurely. asionally, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult would interject, adding a few words here and there.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe,the Heavenly God Pce had formerly destroyed Xiao Yao Pce and had conquered the whole of Qingzhou. However, that old bastard of Xiao Yao Pce escaped. Recently, that bastard has attacked an important sector of the Heavenly God Pce three times. My Heavenly God Pce has lost several Innate Experts and some elite figures. This has enraged me.¡± Although Pei San had said that he was enraged, he did not sound mad. However, shes of lightning flickered in his eyes, which appeared very daunting.

    At that instant, Teng Qingshan could sense the intense and strong aura which Pei San emanated.

    ¡°Pei San is really mad.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°However, this shows that Pei San was scheming. Despite his anger, he spoke in an orderly manner.¡°

    ¡°The Heavenly God Pce has not been able to catch him as we do not possess an earth-drilling Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.¡± Pei San looked towards Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Huhe, the first reason why I came to visit is so that I could meet you in person, since I have never met you before.¡± Pei San really did not recognize Teng Qingshan.

    It was no wonder why Pei San had not noticed. Teng Qingshan¡¯s height and appearance had changed. By changing his muscles and bones, Teng Qingshan had changed his appearance. He did not use a human-skinned mask or any makeup.

    Moreover, ever since he attained the Emptiness Realm, the aura of his soul has be different.

    Pei San was an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, but he still didn¡¯t recognize Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°The second reason was to ask you to help me with this. I need your Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.¡± Pei San smiled and said as he looked towards Teng Qingshan, ¡°I heard that this Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast of yours can drill the earth at an extremely fast speed. Apparently, it was so fast that it caught the demonic wolf of the Shooting Sun God Mountain easily and even broke its tail.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a grin. He couldn¡¯t deny this, as too many people knew about this.

    ¡°Sovereign, my agreement does not matter. The delike Chi itself has to agree.¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°Yes, Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts have quite the temper.¡± Pei San nodded and replied, ¡°I just hope that you and Li Jun would be willing to help me persuade this demonic beast.. If you two are willing to help, Pei San will grant you two a favor! It¡¯s rare for me to owe anyone favors. In the future, you two can use this favor and ask me to do one thing for you. Even if it was to kill someone in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall or Mani Temple, I will do it.

    Teng Qingshan was taken aback and immediately exchanged nces with Li Jun.

    A favor from Pei San?

    A favor from the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce would be extremely valuable.

 Chapter 491: The Nine Prefectures Cauldron

    Chapter 491: The Nine Prefectures Cauldron

    ¡°Sovereign, let me and Little Jun ask the delike Chi about this first.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately stood up. As he said it, he walked with Li Jun to the dwelling ce of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    In the pavilion:

    ¡°Father, are you really going to grant a favor just for this?¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult stared at her father with bemusement. In the eyes of the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, her father was the most powerful figure in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He could easily ask the other sects for their Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast in return for a personal favor.

    If Pei San didn¡¯t want to ask the other sects for help, it didn¡¯t matter because Pei San himself could speak thenguage of beasts.

    The skill of the King of Beasts, Wu Hou, had been taught to him by Pei San.

    Since Pei San understood thenguage of beasts, he could find some wild Emptiness Realm demonic beasts. Furthermore, as an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, he could definitely use the offer of a favor as a condition to ask an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast for help. Even if the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast had attained culmination, it would most likely agree to the request.

    However...

    Pei San was actually asking this Huhe for help.

    Pei San smiled as he nced at the High Priestess and said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Little Lian, it is true that I have other options. However, owing favors to others is a kind of skill as well. In fact, sometimes, it is not a bad thing... Now, I may owe this Huhe a favor. However, by owing him a favor, I will naturally be closer with him. Even though I am unable to convince him to join the Heavenly God Pce, I am able to strengthen his rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult understood it then.

    ¡°If you confer a favor to someone and the favor is too great, that someone might end up bing your enemy. The same principle can be applied here. Owing someone a favor will make that person a better friend,¡± Pei San said. Then he turned and looked at the dwelling ce of the Six Legged delike Chi and continued, ¡°I hope that this Huhe can persuade that demonic beast. That old bastard of Xiao Yao Pce is like a flea that keeps jumping out and annoying me.¡±

    Inside the hut:

    Teng Qingshan controlled the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, and froze the space around it, preventing any sound from leaving this area.

    ¡°Brother Huhe, an exchange of favors?¡± Li Jun asked as she looked at Teng Qingshan happily. Then she said, ¡°This is a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, getting a personal favor from him has a lot of benefits,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a nod. ¡°Little Jun, tell the delike Chi about it.¡± Truth be told, knowing the character and temperament of the Six Legged delike Chi, he knew it was highly possible that the delike Chi would agree. This was because... the Six Legged delike Chi was a Demonic Beast that loved fighting.

    ¡°Roar~ roar roar~~¡± The roars that Li Jun emitted were asionally high-pitched and asionally low-pitched. Moreover, the roars had a certain rhythm.

    The Six Legged delike Chi stared at Li Jun, and tion filled its blood red eyes.

    Obviously, it had not seen Li Jun for a very long time. It roared deeply at Li Jun, and the two began chatting.

    After a while...

    ¡°Brother Huhe.¡± Li Jun was still very cautious. Even though Pei San and the others were outside, she still didn¡¯t dare to call Qingshan by his real name. ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi said that this assassination task is very simple. It has agreed to do it but¡ª¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, startled.

    Li Jun giggled and said, ¡°The Six Legged delike Chi said that it is happy to fight against powerful experts. However, if the enemy is too powerful, then don¡¯t let it go out to fight. The delike Chi doesn¡¯t want to die now.¡±

    ¡°Haha,¡± Teng Qingshanughed and replied, ¡°Little Jun, tell the Six Legged delike Chi that if it ever detects within its domain a ¡®ck hole¡¯ like the person outside, it must be careful and flee as soon as possible. That ck hole is an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.¡±

    Just like Teng Qingshan, this was the first time the Six Legged delike Chi had sensed an Insightful Emptiness expert.

    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Li Jun reminded the Six Legged delike Chi.

    Now, if the Six Legged delike Chi sensed a ¡®ck hole¡¯ in the future again, it would know that.... that person was a Insightful Emptiness expert.

    ......

    ¡°Sovereign, it is done,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he sat down together with Li Jun. ¡°The delike Chi has agreed to do it.¡±

    ¡°Oh. In that case...¡± Pei San said, standing up, ¡°Huhe, Li Jun, get ready to go to Youzhou with me. Bring the Six Legged delike Chi along.¡±

    ¡°Northeast Youzhou? Now?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly dumbfounded.

    ¡°Of course, it is now,¡± the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said from the side, ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, the Sovereign of the Xiao Yao Pce is very cunning. Who knows when he will attack? We can only wait for him to show up. If you are in Yi City when we notice the Sovereign of the Xiao Yao Pce, he will be long gone by the time you arrive.¡±

    ¡°Come with us. Bring that Six Legged delike Chi. When the Sovereign of the Xiao Yao Pce appears, you three will help us kill him.¡± As the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult spoke, a cold glint sh in her eyes.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshanpletely understood.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good too. I don¡¯t have anything to do in Yi City anyway,¡± Teng Qingshan said, nodding with a smile. ¡°Moreover, I heard that the great army of the Heavenly God Pce is now attacking Youzhou with a formidable force and has already conquered over half of Youzhou. I am guessing that the Heavenly God Pce will attack Hong Tian City, right? I am really expecting to see this battle.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Pei Sanughed and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Teng Qingshan brought the wooden box which contained the Splitting Mountain Axe. Then he left Yi City with Li Jun, the Six Legged delike Chi, Pei San, and the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. Before leaving, he gave some instructions to his eldest disciple, Teng Shou.

    The Six Legged delike Chi did not have a huge physique. Its back was rather narrow. Therefore, the Six Legged delike Chi could only amodate three people for the trip.

    At this moment, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, Li Jun, and Teng Qingshan were all seated on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, while Pei San flew at the side with the use of air control. Fortunately, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s eleration and deceleration remained the same as Pei San¡¯s. Otherwise, the Six Legged delike Chi would have already outdistanced him. Although Pei San was powerful, his flying speed was still no match for that of an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.

    ......

    High up in the sky, above the clouds:

    The four people and one demonic beast were flying northward.

    ¡°Huhe,¡± Pei San, who was flying at the side, said while smiling, ¡°Li Jun will be the High Priestess of the Heavenly God Pce in the future. Huhe, you are not part of any sects... As the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, I am now inviting you to join my Heavenly God Pce. What do you think?¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze. Then he turned and look over at Pei San apologetically.

    If Teng Qingshan were alone without any ambition, it would indeed be good for him to join the Heavenly God Pce. However, there were still many things he needed to do, and he also needed to support the Gui Yuan Sect. Thus, how could he join the Heavenly God Pce and take orders from other people?

    ¡°Sorry to disappoint you,¡± Teng Qingshan declined tactfully, ¡°Considering the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s capability to gather information, I am guessing you already know that there are many youngsters at my residence. I want to pass on my knowledge and my life¡¯s learnings to the future generations.¡±

    Pei San raised his eyebrows and said while smiling, ¡°It is good... to establish a sect.¡± With that, he spoke no more.

    What kind of status did Pei San possess?

    He had officially invited Teng Qingshan. However, since he was rejected, he wouldn¡¯t pester Teng Qingshan endlessly.

    ......

    After flying for a long time, the group of four finally entered the region of Youzhou.

    ¡°It is right below.¡± The foggy light around Pei San¡¯s body suddenly expanded, covering Teng Qingshan, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, and Li Jun. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± The several people rushed down with the Six Legged delike Chi behind them. However, it was at this moment that...

    Pei San¡¯s expression changed into one of shock as he stared at Teng Qingshan who was beside him.

    There were only very few things which could cause Pei San¡¯s expression to change like that.

    The reason for this was that when Pei San enveloped Teng Qingshan and the others with his power, he took the chance to check Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body.

    If an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert wanted to examine someone, he would need to release a hint of the power of his own world. In the eyes of an Emptiness Realm Expert, this hint of power was just a ck thread. However, Pei San hadn¡¯t been able to do that previously while asking Teng Qingshan to do a task. It would be very rude to do something like that so tantly.

    However, now was the right time to do it! While they were rocketing downward and Pei San¡¯s power was enveloping everyone, Pei San had already examined Teng Qingshan thoroughly.

    ¡°He¡ªHe actually has...¡± Pei San was very shocked.

    However, he was not shocked by the Splitting Mountain Axe in the wooden box. The power of his world was just like another pair of eyes. It could not analyze the material of the object. So, in Pei San¡¯s observation, the Splitting Mountain Axe was just a strong weapon which looked different from several years ago.

    [TLN: Remember Teng Qingshan carved the Splitting Mountain Axe to make it look different because he was on the run. That¡¯s what Pei San noticed.]

    Pei San could not actually tell that the Splitting Mountain Axe was special.

    What truly shocked him were¡ª

    The jade box Teng Qingshan carried at his bosom and the little cauldron on Teng Qingshan¡¯s bosom itself!

    There were two stalks of the Grass of Immortality ced inside the jade box, and what Teng Qingshan was wearing on his chest was the Nine Prefectures Cauldron. Teng Qingshan always brought two stalks of the Grass of Immortality with him just in case any idents urred during battles. After all, the Grass of Immortality was used to save lives during emergencies.

    For example, if Li Jun¡¯s vital organ got pierced and she was dying, it would be impossible for her to wait for Teng Qingshan to return and retrieve the Grass of Immortality. Therefore, it was extremely important to bring it everywhere!

    As for the small cauldron, that was something which Teng Qingshan had brought with him everywhere he went since the very beginning.

    ¡°Grass of Immortality? He has the Grass of Immortality?

    ¡°Nine Prefectures Cauldron? He even has this kind of precious treasures?¡± Pei San was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Only the Undying Phoenix that dwells somewhere in the North Sea possesses the Grass of Immortality. In the past, I searched Deste Land and ventured the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, and I only managed to find the Undying Phoenix amidst the North Sea! The Undying Phoenix was a demonic beast that followed the Omnipotent Expert Li Taibai. Even I could only obtain one stalk of the Grass of Immortality from her!¡±

    Pei San knew clearly how scary the Undying Phoenix was!

    In terms of talent, the Undying Phoenix was considered to be the epitome of Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts! Those who could rival the power of the Undying Phoenix were very rare.

    Furthermore, the Undying Phoenix had achieved the culmination of the Emptiness Realm. It had already reached the highest point of cultivation for a demonic beast.

    Besides that, this Undying Phoenix was a follower of the Omnipotent Expert Li Taibai. Li Taibai would naturally aid the Undying Phoenix by showing it ways which could allow it to use its advantages and disy its greatest strengths.

    Moreover, the Undying Phoenix itself had cultivated for several thousand years. The current Undying Phoenix was considered one of the most daunting existences amongst the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts! Although Pei San was a proud person, he had realized that the Undying Phoenix was not an easy opponent after having a brief fight with it. The Undying Phoenix held the same view toward Pei San. Since Pei San had been courteous and polite, the Undying Phoenix had given Pei San one stalk of the Grass of Immortality.

    ¡°Two stalks of the Grass of Immortality? This Huhe has indeed sailed the seas before.¡± Pei San was certain of this. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to have taken the Grass of Immortality by force. It is also impossible for him to have stolen it. The Undying Phoenix¡¯s speed is incredibly fast. Unless it is an Omnipotent Expert, no one else is able to take the Grass of Immortality by force. However, Huhe was still able to obtain two stalks of the Grass of Immortality.

    ¡°This means that Huhe¡¯s rtionship with the Undying Phoenix is extremely good. Otherwise, the Undying Phoenix wouldn¡¯t have been willing to give him two stalks of the Grass of Immortality. Even I was only able to obtain one,¡± Pei San thought. Yet, he had no idea that... Teng Qingshan had actually received nine stalks of the Grass of Immortality.

    ¡°And that Nine Prefectures Cauldron...¡± Pei San muttered silently, ¡°So, that¡¯s why this Huhe¡¯s cultivation speed is so impressive. Even if he is exceedingly talented and gifted, his cultivation speed would several times slower if not for the Nine Prefectures Cauldron.¡±

    ......

    The four people and the Six Legged delike Chi had alreadynded.

    ¡°Father, what are you thinking about?¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult asked when she saw Pei San was distracted. She had only seen her father like this a few times.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Pei San answered. He then looked at Huhe and said with a smile, ¡°Huhe.¡±

    ¡°Yes? Sovereign?¡± Teng Qingshan stared nkly.

    Pei San casually touched his neckline and revealed a tiny cauldron on his chest.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils contracted when he fixed his eyes on Pei San¡¯s chest.

    He had worn one in his past life, and he wore one again now. There was no way he could identify it incorrectly. The tiny cauldron on Pei San¡¯s chest....

    ¡°Nine Prefectures Cauldron! It¡¯s the Nine Prefectures Cauldron that I possess as well!¡± Teng Qingshan thought. He was truly shocked.

 Chapter 492: The Most Important Advice

    Chapter 492: The Most Important Advice

    ¡°Why does Pei San have a Nine Prefectures Cauldron?¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan realized that Pei San was grinning mysteriously at him.

    ¡°Teacher,¡± a voice rang out from afar.

    Pei San and Teng Qingshan turned to the source of the sound almost simultaneously and saw two people approaching at a fast speed. The cold-looking ck-haired and white-browed man was the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, Li Chao. The other person who resembled a wild man had long hair, which draped over his shoulders, as well as a pair of fierce-looking eyes. He was the King of Beasts, Wu Hou, who had interacted with Teng Qingshan before.

    Teng Qingshan and the others had descended in the courtyard of the temporary headquarters which the Heavenly God Pce had set up in Youzhou.

    ¡°Huhe, let¡¯s talk about the cauldronter,¡± Pei San said to Teng Qingshan with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. He then turned and looked toward his two disciples and said, ¡°Ah Hou, it is probably your first time meeting Foreign Dignitary Huhe.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, it is you who married Little Jun,¡± Wu Hou said as he examined Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I have long heard of the great name of the King of Beasts, Wu Hou,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he looked at Wu Hou.

    Wu Hou could be considered as Li Jun¡¯s teacher. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan had interacted with Wu Hou before and was quite fond of Wu Hou¡¯s temperament.

    ¡°What great name? As the top of the ¡¶Heavenly Ranking¡·? Haha, many years have passed and I still have not attained Emptiness Realm. What great name is this...? More like a bad name!¡± Wu Hou guffawed. Then immediately afterward, he began scrutinizing the two-Zhang-tall Six Legged delike Chi, who stood beside Teng Qingshan. The Six Legged delike Chi had a pair of blood red eyes, and its entire body was ck with faint golden spots. ¡°This must be that demonic beast. It does have a powerful appearance.¡±

    Since Wu Hou was called the King of Beasts, it was obvious that he was extremely fond of demonic beasts.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi shot a cold re at Wu Hou.

    ¡°Tsk, what a bad temper.¡± Wu Hou grinned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not stand here,¡± Pei San told them with a smile. Upon his instruction, Wu Hou, Li Chao, and the others moved to the living room obediently.

    This time, Teng Qingshan was fervently weed by Pei San. The degree of weeness even shocked Pei San¡¯s disciples, Li Chao and Wu Hou.

    ¡°This is unlike Teacher. Why is Teacher being so cordial to Huhe?¡± Wu Hou asked while he and Li Chao strolled beside each other in the garden. Wu Hou frowned and continued saying, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, Huhe possesses a powerful demonic beast, but it doesn¡¯t make sense for Teacher to treat Huhe this cordially... I am very confused.¡±

    ¡°Hm,¡± the cold-looking Li Chao nodded and replied, ¡°Teacher might seem calm and indifferent, but he is a man who is full of pride. In this Land of the Nine Prefectures, only a few people are viewed as important by him. I don¡¯t understand this either.¡±

    ......

    This was Teng Qingshan¡¯s first time meeting Pei San. Thus, he didn¡¯t find Pei San¡¯s cordiality weird. In fact, he gained the impression that Pei San was a person who always this friendly and cordial.

    Inside Pei San¡¯s study room:

    ¡°Sit, Huhe.¡± Pei San smiled as he poured some tea.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan and Pei San were the only ones in the study room.

    ¡°Sovereign...¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    ¡°Have you been curious about the cauldrons of the nine prefectures?¡± Pei San asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan did not deny it.

    Then Pei San lifted his teacup. He took a slight sniff andmented, ¡°This tea is good. Let¡¯s drink while we talk. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there are nine cauldrons. However, each cauldron possesses different remarkable abilities and contains spiritual qualities. It is rare for two cauldrons toe across each other.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan understood that Pei San knew about him possessing a Nine Prefecture Cauldron.

    ¡°Huhe, you know about the benefit given by the cauldrons, right?¡± Pei San asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head, acting as though he knew nothing.

    ¡°You don¡¯t?¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°Based on what I know, the first Omnipotent Expert in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Emperor Yu, forged the nine cauldrons. Later on, the nine cauldrons developed begotten spiritual qualities and disappeared. The second Omnipotent Expert, the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains, had a Nine Prefectures Cauldron as well. As for the third Omnipotent Expert Li Taibai, he used a Nine Prefectures Cauldron as a wine cup. There are no records of the fourth Omnipotent Expert, Martial Ancestor Shakya, wearing a Nine Prefectures Cauldron.

    ¡°I know that Hong Tian, the Northeastern King who conquered almost the entire world, also wore a Nine Prefectures Cauldron as a pendant.

    ¡°Additionally, over three thousand years ago, Liu Yi, a genius female expert from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall who had attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm, also wore a Nine Prefectures Cauldron as a pendant,¡± Pei San expounded while observing Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but show a shocked expression.

    Out of the four Omnipotent Experts, one had created the nine cauldrons, and two of the other three had worn a Nine Prefectures Cauldron before.

    ¡°Th-This Nine Prefectures Cauldron?¡± Teng Qingshan was very astonished.

    ¡°Haha, Huhe, are you shocked? It¡¯s not as crazy as you thought,¡± Pei San said as he burst out inughter. ¡°Indeed. Many of the heroic figures in the Land of the Nine Prefectures have worn a Nine Prefectures Cauldron. However, there are also many heroic figures who have never worn one. After all, there are only nine of these cauldrons!

    ¡°A person can only live for five hundred years! Let¡¯s assume that the owners of the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons changed every five hundred years. Over six thousand years have passed, so the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons must have had over a hundred owners,¡± said Pei San.

    ¡°However, there were only four Omnipotent Experts. When Emperor Yu became the Omnipotent Expert, the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons did not exist,¡± Pei San exined, ¡°So, most of the owners of the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons are merely Innate Experts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan suddenly grinned.

    The Nine Prefectures Cauldron that he possessed had been taken from a set of skeletal remains, and the previous owner of this cauldron had merely been an Innate Expert.

    ¡°My disciples do not possess the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons,¡± Pei San said. Then he expounded, ¡°ording to my investigation, the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons do possess some mysterious power. The people who possess the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons are able to cultivate faster and understand Dao quicker. However, it only increases the speed of the cultivation. You still have to break through some of the hurdles yourself!¡±

    ¡°For some people, even if they possess the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons, they could still be stuck at the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm. This is because they are unable to achieve a breakthrough,¡± Pei San said as he stared at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Without the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons, one might have to spend 100 yearsprehending Dao. However, with the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons, it would only take 30 to 50 years.¡±

    Pei San watched Teng Qingshan and added, ¡°Actually, many people in this world know about this secret.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°However, so what if they know?¡± Pei San shook his head andughed. ¡°The Nine Prefectures Cauldrons have minds of their own, and they choose their own masters. Even if someone forcefully takes a Nine Prefectures Cauldron, the Nine Prefectures Cauldron will vanish by itself. In the past, an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert of the Ying Family once discovered a Nine Prefecture Cauldron. He forcefully took it from its owner. However, the next day, the Nine Prefecture Cauldron vanished and returned to its owner.¡±

    ¡°The Nine Prefectures Cauldrons are like naughty little kids.¡± Pei San gripped the little cauldron on his chest. ¡°They choose their own masters. No one can intervene.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Sovereign,¡± Teng Qingshanughed calmly. Then he touched the little cauldron on his bosom and said, ¡°Since the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons have chosen to follow us, then we can¡¯t disappoint them. During these past several thousand years, there have been many courageous and powerful heroes in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Those people were able to attain the Insightful Emptiness Realm without the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons. As for us¡ª¡±

    Pei San¡¯s eyes brightened and nodded fervently in response. ¡°Yes! We possess the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons! Thus, we should naturally attain a higher level! I strive to be the fifth Omnipotent Expert in the Land of the Nine Prefectures!¡±

    Teng Qingshan remained silent as he harbored the same desire.

    ¡°Huhe,¡± Pei San called out suddenly.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan froze.

    ¡°Let me remind you. You must always remember this even if a hundred years have passed,¡± Pei San said solemnly.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked by Pei San¡¯s serious expression.

    ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t learn the Four Great Divine Codices. If you areprehending Dao ording to ways of the divine codex, you need to stop now,¡± Pei San warned gravely. ¡°Don¡¯t analyze any of the divine codices. You must create a Dao that belongs to you.¡±

    ¡°This might be difficult, but you must do as I say,¡± Pei San urged earnestly.

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    Although he had used the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·as a reference, he hadn¡¯t copied them entirely. He had analyzed the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·and transformed the contents into his own knowledge, expressing it through his fist arts.

    Back then, Teng Qingshan had only dared to analyze the Celestial Jade Annulus for half day. He never dared to go too deep.

    If he had, he would have be trapped in the Dao of the Sword, unable to cultivate the Dao of the Spear ever again.

    ¡°You may have already learned the Dao of the seniors. You would indeed improve at a faster speed this way,¡± Pei San said with a sneer. ¡°For example, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall relies on the ¡¶Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons¡·. It will take less than 100 years for Emperor Yu Hall¡¯s Emptiness Realm Experts to achieve culmination. However, all of them follow the path that Emperor Yu prepared for them. It¡¯s the fastest and most convenient way.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever think of taking the quicker path,¡± Pei San warned seriously. ¡°You are cultivating so quickly. You must be following the old path of some seniors, right?¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze.

    Old path...?

    No one had attained the Emptiness Realm through fist art or the Dao of the Spear.

    ¡°I won¡¯t speak of this anymore, but remember to walk your own path. This might be difficult in the beginning. It might be difficult to leave the path you are on right now. However, it will benefit you in the future.¡± Pei San finished speaking, waved his hand, and told Teng Qingshan, ¡°I have said everything. You may leave.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sovereign.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hand and left immediately.

    Pei San watched Teng Qingshan¡¯s distancing back and muttered to himself, ¡°I have said all I can. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me, Huhe.¡±

    Time passed by in a sh, and half a month had psed since Teng Qingshan¡¯s arrival in Youzhou. During this half a month, both armies of the Heavenly God Pce in the south and the north were cooperating well, and the morale of the soldiers rose continuously. In the region of Youzhou, only thend of one county was left unconquered. It was Hong Tian County. The Northeastern King, Hong Tian, had risen to power in thend of Hong Tian County, so Hong Tian County was controlled by Hong Tian City.

    ¡°Pei San¡¯s words make sense.¡±

    ¡°I was using the Splitting Mountain Axe and practicing the ¡¶Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡·. My entire being was immerse in the Dao of the Axe, which resulted in a difort when I analyzed the Dao of the Spear. If Pei San didn¡¯t say anything, I wouldn¡¯t realize why. I see now... If one wishes to reach the epitome, one can only cultivate one Dao.¡± After realizing this, Teng Qingshan spent most of his time in Youzhou cultivating his fist art.

    He practiced the Three Postures everyday.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    Even as an Emptiness Realm Expert, Teng Qingshan still felt that the Three Postures, the origin of the Xing Yi Martial Art, contained a Dao which could beprehended.

    On one side of the training field, Li Jun was bringing tea over with a smile on her face.

    Then suddenly¡ª

    Boom!¡± A huge sound of an explosion rang out in the distance.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stared southward.

    ¡°Huhe, quickly! Come here with the delike Chi. That old thief of Xiao Yao Pce has appeared,¡± Pei San¡¯s voice was transmitted into Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression turned grim. Immediately, he called out, ¡°delike Chi!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The delike Chi emerged. Then Teng Qingshan retrieved the Splitting Mountain Axe by controlling the air and leaped onto the Six Legged delike Chi. As he pointed southward, the Six Legged delike Chi transformed into a ck phantom and vanished from the training court.

 Chapter 493: The Winner Takes All

    Chapter 493: The Winner Takes All

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi flew southward like a bolt of lightning. Teng Qingshan, who was standing on its back, could clearly sense the ¡®ck hole¡¯ at the side dashing toward the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Huhe, chase after Ah Chao! Quickly!¡± Pei San eximed as hended on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°delike Chi.¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan did not sense the presence of the Sovereign of the Xiao Yao Pce, the Emptiness Realm Expert whom he was unfamiliar with, he did sense the presence of Li Chao. As such, he guided the Six Legged delike Chi immediately. The Six Legged delike Chi beat its two pair of two wings. Then when its speed reached a limit, a natural gas cover was produced at its back, protecting Teng Qingshan and Pei San from the strong wind.

    The buildings below shed by.

    Flying past mountains, ins, and rivers, Teng Qingshan could clearly sense Li Chao and another unfamiliar aura.

    ¡°They went underground.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Digging was what the Six Legged delike Chi was best at. At this time, the Six Legged delike Chi had already discover the presence of Li Chao and another unfamiliar Emptiness Realm Expert. Therefore, it was able to chase after the unfamiliar aura without Teng Qingshan¡¯s guidance.

    ¡°Haha, you white-browed bastard! Do you think you can catch me? Take his.¡± Covered in a full-body armor, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce wore a helmet which only revealed his face. The silver-white hair on his temple could be seen faintly, and his eyes appeared fierce. At this moment, he dove underground rapidly.

    ¡°Hmph. Bastard Ding, you will not escape this time.¡±

    With his whole body glowing with light, Li Chao rushed underground.

    Underground, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s entire body glittered with green light. He tore through the earth, dashing swiftly. Li Chao¡¯s entire being seemed to have transformed into a trenchant sword as he drilled underground... In terms of the drilling speed, the two people had reached the maximum drilling speed of an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    In light of what had urred previously, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce would drill wildly into the ground afterunching an attack.

    Was Li Chao supposed to chase him forever?

    Indeed, it was apetition of endurance.

    Li Chao would eventually give up when he knew that he could not catch up. By that time, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce would have seeded once again.

    ¡°White-browed bastard, how many days do you n to chase after me this time? Three days? Or ten days? I don¡¯t care. I have all the time in the world to y this game with you.¡± The Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce repeatedly drilled into the earth. From his previous experiences, he had to drill at least seventy to eighty Li underground so that Li Chao, who was chasing from behind, wouldn¡¯t be able to contact the people above the ground.

    Right at this moment...

    The facial expression of the Sovereign of the Xiao Yao Pce changed drastically.

    ¡°Old bastard, you can stillugh?¡± Li Chao smirked and asked with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°To think that you... you all actually asked an earth-drilling demonic beast for help.¡± The old Sovereign knew that the situation had turned bad for him. Initially, he had already discovered auras of three other Emptiness Realm Experts within his domain. He had also noticed there was a demonic beast that flew at an extremely rapid speed. However, he didn¡¯t care about it in the beginning because he assumed that all flying demonic beasts were bad at drilling underground.

    This was why the Godly Thunderbolt Eagle had been unable to catch him. Demonic Beasts that could bepared with Godly Beasts such as the Undying Phoenix were too rare in number.

    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t cared.

    However¡ª

    Now, the Six Legged delike Chi was digging underground at an incredibly fast speed. Its drilling speed was much faster than that of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce and Li Chao.

    ¡°Why? Do you think we will let you kill the elites of the Heavenly God Pce again and again?¡± Li Chao sneered as he said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Old Bastard, today will be your doomsday!¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    The arrogantughter of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce rang in the ears of Teng Qinghan, Pei San, and Li Chao. Simultaneously, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce changed his direction of escape and actually headed toward the encampment of the Heavenly God Pce located on the surface of the ground.

    ......

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi instantly passed through the burning hot magma like a giant electric drill, piercing through the rockyers and rushing toward the ground above.

    ¡°We have gone back and forth. This is the second time we have drilled past the magma.¡±

    The magma didn¡¯t touch Teng Qingshan¡¯s body at all. However, the high temperatures still made Teng Qingshan and Pei San ufortable. Pei San¡¯s body radiated streams of light, and gusts of cold air pervaded the air, lowering the temperature.

    ¡°He¡¯s there!¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San both grinned.

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s speed was amazing. Even though the distance between them had been quite far at the beginning and even though the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce had gone all the way around when he changed his direction... the Six Legged delike Chi still managed to catch up to him very quickly.

    Six Li... four Li... two Li......

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    By the time the soil and stones up ahead flew up, Teng Qingshan had already sensed that the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce was up ahead.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    The two sharp and huge spikes on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s limbs, which had been drilling the earth, suddenly shot out with a powerful force. The Six Legged delike Chi was controlling the two sharp spikes with its full force. These two spikes were able to prate even the skin of the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf. If a normal Emptiness Realm expert did not use a weapon to block or defend using a Godly Armor, his body would definitely be pierced through.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce actually did not block these two spikes. Instead, he adjusted the direction his body was facing and let the two sharp spikes pierce into his back.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Using the strong power of the sharp spikes, the Xiao Yao Pce Lord¡¯s speed increased drastically, rushing above ground rapidly.

    ¡°This guy is so cruel. He¡¯s not even scared that his Godly Armor will break.¡± Pei Sanughed.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Six Legged delike Chi raged.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Increasing its speed once again, this time the delike Chi did not shoot out its spikes. Instead, its huge body rushed to the front of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce.

    ......

    ¡°To think that this Heavenly God Pce borrowed such a strong demonic beast whose digging speed is so impressive...¡± The brows of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce twitched continually. Just when he was about to reach right below the encampment of the Heavenly God Pce¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A terrifying demonic beast that seemed to have been made with ck metal swung its huge delike arms toward the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce. There were a total of six des!

    ¡°What is this?!¡± The Sovereign was so frightened that hisplexion paled.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    He could barely block three des with one sword. The Sovereign managed to defend his face and vital parts of his body while trying to dodge the other three des. However, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s arms were too long. Even when the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce tried to dodge, the longest de still cut his waist, smashing him into the mud.

    This smash sent the Sovereign downward at an extremely fast speed, allowing Li Chao who was below, Teng Qingshan who had already left the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back, and Pei San to instantly encircle the old Sovereign.

    ¡°Old thief Ding, you can¡¯t run now.¡± Li Chao red at him coldly.

    ¡°You old thief, you sure are brave,¡± Pei San said as he looked at the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce. ¡°You attacked my Heavenly God Pce¡¯s disciples again and again. You really aren¡¯t afraid to die.¡±

    Teng Qingshan remained silent as he stood at the side with the Six Legged delike Chi, staring at the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce who was trapped beyond hope of rescue.The old Sovereign was donned in a thick suit of armor, a pair of war boots, and a helmet. His face radiated a healthy and rosy glow, and his entire body looked very strong. At this moment, his eyes shed like lightning, revealing no sign of despondency.

    ¡°Chi~~¡±

    The Power of the Heavens and the Earth, which enveloped the bodies of the Emptiness Realm Experts, pushed the dirt around. It opened up a space, creating an underground cave.

    ¡°Fear death?¡± The voice of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce boomed, ¡°I already died when my Xiao Yao Pce was destroyed!¡±

    The old Sovereign immediately sneered and stared at Pei San and Li Chao. He then shot a nce at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°Hmph. As expected, the Heavenly God Pce has many Emptiness Realm Experts. I see another unfamiliar one.

    ¡°The descendants of Xiao Yao Pce are hiding everywhere in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. While they hide, I, the old one, will only cause them trouble. I am of no use now.¡± The old Sovereign sneered and scanned the several people in the surrounding. ¡°Since I am useless and can only live for another couple of decades, I might as well do some enjoyable things.

    ¡°How does it feel to lose so many disciples? It must have pained you.¡± The Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pceughed coldly.

    Li Chao¡¯s expression turned cold.

    The cunning Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce had been attacking the Heavenly God Pce for several months, causing them to lose many Innate Experts. One of the Innate Experts who died had been Li Chao¡¯s disciple.

    Training a good disciple was not easy, and Li Chao wanted to pass down his sword techniques to his disciple.

    ¡°You are considered prodigy,¡± Pei San said with a smile as he looked at the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce. ¡°As thest Emptiness Realm expert of Xiao Yao Pce, your performance was not bad. Although your revenge were embarrassing, it was the revenge that caused my Heavenly God Pce¡¯s greatest loss. Alright, you have spoken a lot. Now is the time for you to die.¡±

    ¡°I would like to see how strong an Insightful Emptiness expert is.¡± The Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce dashed out in rage. His sword instantly multiplied into thousands, making it hard to differentiate which sword was the real one.

    Pei San did not use any weapons; he only moved his right palm. His palm was white as suet jade.

    However...

    He flipped his palm, and it immediately became the Seal of the Heavens and the Earth, smashing the illusions of the sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The surrounding dirt and stones exploded outward, and the strong force of air sted into existence a super huge cave which was at least thirty meters wide. It caused even the buildings above ground to be shaken. Some houses were shaken until they caved in.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    Pei San¡¯s jade-like palm urately smacked onto the real sword. The Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce groaned painfully, releasing the Godly Sword from his hand. His palm was covered with cuts, and blood was gushing out. The impact had cracked his palm. However, Pei San¡¯s palm seemed to have teleported as it then immediately appeared before the Sovereign¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce shook fiercely.

    The Godly Armor did not receive even the slightest damage.

    ¡°Pu.¡± Yet the old Sovereign just spat out his crushed intestines. He stared at Pei San with wide eyes and said, ¡°Just as I expected, you are powerful. I lost after only one move against you. You¡¯re managing to kill me without damaging the Godly Armor. I do admire you, the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. I admire you,¡± the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce said with blood oozing out of his mouth.

    The vitality of a Emptiness Realm expert was even more impressive than an Internal Martial expert who had just stepped into the Grandmaster Realm.

    Even after their body died, their powerful ¡®Spirit¡¯ could still hold up for a while. They would only die immediately if a sword pierced through their Niwan Pce, which was located in between the brows.

    ¡°Ah, ah...¡± The face of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce instantly turned red as he roared out loud, ¡°Heavenly God Pce, my Xiao Yao Pce will rise again! The one who will destroy Heavenly God Pce will be the sessor of Xiao Yao Pce!¡± While yelling, the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce red until the corners of his eyes seemed to tear. Then he took onest breath and no longer made any sounds.

    His entire body copsed onto the dirt.

    ¡°If someone is able to destroy the Heavenly God Pce in the future, then that means that person is more powerful. However, today, the heavenly God Pce is the powerful one,¡± Pei San said as he smiled and walked over. ¡°It¡¯s just the rule that the winner takes all!¡±

    Pei San then opened up the Godly Armor. As he did that, he frowned and said, ¡°As expected, this old bastard only wore the outer Godly Armor. He didn¡¯t wear the inner Godly Armor or the vambrace.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chao,¡± Pei San called out.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Li Chao stepped forward immediately.

    ¡°Even though this Godly Armor is iplete, you can keep it. At least this Godly Armor is not bad,¡± said Pei San.

    Li Chao nodded and walked up immediately. A light was already appearing in Li Chao¡¯s palm, and the corpse of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce was rendered into dust. The dust particles flowed away like sand, leaving behind just a helmet, the Godly Armor, and a pair of boots.

    Teng Qingshan watched this scene silently with the words that Pei San just said echoing in his heart¡ª¡°It¡¯s just the rule that the winner takes all!¡±

 Chapter 494: Life and Death

    Chapter 494: Life and Death

    ¡°In the Land of Nine Prefectures, the world is even more realistic than it was in my past life. The winner takes all!¡± Teng Qingshan believed in this conviction even more firmly.

    He had to be stronger!

    He had to be someone who controlled the lives of others, rather than someone who was controlled by others.

    At noon on the day after the death of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce:

    Teng Qingshan was currently practicing the Three Postures repeatedly at a slow speed. Meanwhile, on a path nearby Teng Qingshan¡¯s courtyard, there were two middle-aged men who resembled each other. The one wearing a brown coat was Pei San, while the other white-cloaked man looked like Pei San but was just a bit older.

    ¡°Third Brother,¡± the white-cloaked middle-aged man said with a smile, ¡°The Huhe that you told me about is in the courtyard up ahead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just up ahead.¡± Pei San smiled as well.

    When they walked to the door of the courtyard, Teng Qingshan heard Pei Sanughter ring out loudly from afar, ¡°Huhe.¡±

    The guards at the courtyard gate did not dare to stop Pei San, so they let him and the other man walked into the courtyard.

    ¡°Sovereign,¡± said Teng Qingshan, who had already stopped his training.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised to see the person standing beside Pei San. Just then, when he sensed that there was an Emptiness Realm expert beside Pei San, Teng Qingshan had thought it was another Emptiness Realm expert from the Heavenly God Pce. At that moment, he merely eximed and thought that the Heavenly God Pce had many powerful experts.

    However, the expert before his eyes actually resembled Pei San by 80% but appeared slightly older.

    ¡°Huhe, let me introduce you,¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°This is my fifth younger brother. He is my biological brother. We share the same parents.¡±

    Pei Hao was surprised to hear his seemingly humble but actually prideful third brother say words like ¡®We share the same parents.¡¯ These were things which were normally only disclosed to close friends.

    ¡°Greetings, Brother Pei Hao,¡± said Teng Qingshan with surprise.

    Brothers...?

    To think that one was an Insightful Emptiness expert while the other was an Emptiness Realm expert...! The brothers of the Pei Family were truly powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s sad that all of our other brothers have already passed away. If Eldest Brother, Second Brother and Fourth Brother were still here, we five brothers...¡± Pei San sighed, shaking his head.

    Beside Pei San, Pei Hao smiled and responded, ¡°Third Brother, Eldest Brother and the others all left this world happily. Don¡¯t think so much. When we reach the end of our lifespans, we will all¡ª¡±

    ¡°End of our lifespans? Don¡¯t say such demoralizing words.¡± Pei San¡¯s expression sank heavily.

    Pei Hao was startled. He rubbed his nose and did not say a word more.

    His third brother was the most powerful and most talented figure in the Pei Family. Indeed, the Pei Family had been able to rise and be powerful and intimidating because of Pei San.

    ¡°Huhe, what were you practicing just then? I felt that the changes in the Spiritual Qi of the Heaven and the Earth was quite peculiar,¡± Pei Hao quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°It is just a kind of fist technique,¡± answered Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Pei Hao¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Can I see you practice?¡±

    Before Teng Qingshan even replied, Pei San, who was beside them, scolded, ¡°Fifth, understand your own learning and that will be enough. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Don¡¯t you understand this?¡± Actually, in Pei San¡¯s opinion, Teng Qingshan had not even reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination. So, even if his fist technique was good, how good could it be?

    Moreover, Pei San thought that the cultivation method he had taught his younger brother should be the best. He didn¡¯t force his younger brother to walk a certain path, nor did he let his brother walk the wrong path.

    However, Pei Hao was not angry and even winked at Teng Qingshan intentionally.

    ¡°This Pei Hao has the behaviour of a kid.¡± Teng Qingshanughed.

    ¡°Huhe,¡± Pei San looked at Teng Qingshan and said with a smile, ¡°ording to my knowledge, you have gained insight on the Fire Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao. Am I right?¡± Actually, Pei San only knew of this through his disciple, Li Chao who had met Teng Qingshan several times.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°What about the Water Elemental Dao?¡± Pei San asked.

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Teng Qingshan replied honestly.

    Hearing that, Pei San beganughing. He then said, ¡°Huhe, let me teach you a method so that you can learn the Water Elemental Dao very quickly. Moreover, the method will help you achieve the lowest internal dissipation of the different elemental powers of the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Qingshan was curious now. ¡°Please tell me, Sovereign.¡±

    Like a teacher, Pei San began expounding distinctly, ¡°The Transcendent Dao of the Heavens and the Earth can be divided into the Daos of Life and Death! The Dao of Death is the Dao that causes all deaths and destructions. The Dao of Life is the Dao that causes a small birth to the birth of all things, and even to the creation of the Heavens and the Earth. This is the Dao of life.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shuddered. The Daos of Life and Death confused him.

    Together, the Dao of Life and the Dao of Death form the Transcendent Dao of the Heavens and the Earth.

    ¡°The Dao of Life consists of the Wood Elemental Dao, the Earth Elemental Dao, and a portion of the Water Elemental Dao.¡±

    [TLN: I just want to say that earth in the Dao of the Heavens and ¡°Earth¡± is different from the ¡°Earth¡± Elemental Dao. The earth in the Dao of the Heavens and ¡°Earth¡± represents thend, the vast ground with no ends... while the Earth in the ¡°Earth¡± Elemental Dao means things like the dirt, the soil, and the y.]

    ¡°As for the Dao of Death, it consists of the most powerful Metal Elemental Dao, the Fire Elemental Dao, and a portion of the Water Elemental Dao,¡± Pei San exined while looking at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart shook, then everything suddenly became clear to him at once.

    He had already learned the Metal Elemental Dao and the Fire Elemental Dao, and he knew well that these two Daos were the fiercest and most aggressive Daos. The legendary Dao of Death was the Dao of Destruction.

    ¡°If you want to destroy, of course, you have to use the strongest attacks.

    ¡°The Cloudy Dream Martial Immortal once said that a senior of their Mu n, the powerful expert Duanmu Yu, entered the Dao through the destructive fire of thunder and was able to control 50% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth the moment he entered it,¡± Teng Qingshan thought about it. Then he suddenly realized, ¡°Yes, fire of thunder. Fire of thunder... This thunder was formed bybining the Water Mist Qi and the Metal Qi, and thenbining it with fire... That¡¯s why the destructive fire of thunder Dao is the Destruction Dao.¡±

    Teng Qingshanpletely understood now.

    ¡°Huhe,¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°Your Metal Elemental Dao and Fire Elemental Dao have reached culmination. And you only need to understand a portion of the Water Elemental Dao... It will be very easy for you to learn the Dao of Death. Once you haveprehended the Dao of Death, you can use what you haveprehended of the Dao of Death and culminate the Water Elemental Dao easily.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Pei San¡¯s method was to let Teng Qingshan learn the Dao of Death first. The Dao of Death controlled 50% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. So, excluding the initial 40% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth he already had from understanding the Fire Elemental Dao and the Metal Elemental Dao, Teng Qingshan would be gaining 10% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth if he couldprehend the Dao of Death.

    He had to gain that additional 10% first.

    With the knowledge of the Dao of Death, Teng Qingshan could thenplete the culmination of the Water Elemental Dao. Thus, he would gain another ten percent of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    If that¡¯s the case, then the Wood Elemental Dao would be the only remaining Dao.

    ¡°Thank you, Sovereign,¡± Teng Qingshan said gratefully.

    ¡°Haha...¡±ughed Pei San.

    After staying with Teng Qingshan for a while, Pei San and Pei Hao left together.

    ......

    ¡°Third Brother, why did you help Huhe?¡± Pei Hao asked bemusedly.

    ¡°Huhe improves at an incredibly fast speed. In the future, he might be my stepping stone and help me achieve the transcendent Dao,¡± Pei San answered with a smile. ¡°Moreover, it would benefit him too. It¡¯s sad that I am unable to locate that talented and gifted Teng Qingshan. Despite being less than twenty years old, Teng Qingshan was able to fight against Golden Dan Innate Experts. He could be my best stepping stone.¡±

    ¡°Death is destruction. One punch should destroy everything.¡± Teng Qingshan threw out a punch, and the air shook. He then took a step back and withdrew his fist before preparing to send another fist flying. ¡°Life is conserving every energy to create all things. One move to conserve energy, storing the force and strength of the entire body.¡±

    The Three Postures had one move which conserved the energy while another striking move.

    The two moves alternated like the cycle of life and death.

    Teng Qingshan had originally achieved culmination in the Metal Elemental Dao and the Earth Elemental Dao. Now, the seventh move of his ¡¶Water Elemental Fist¡· would soon be created.

    At this point, one could say that he had alreadyprehended 90% of the Dao of Death. There was still onest thing he needed in order toprehend and achieve a breakthrough.

    ¡°If I start from the Dao of Life and Death, reaching the culmination of the five elemental Daos will be a lot faster.¡±

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan stopped and asked himself puzzledly, ¡°Why did Pei San help me?¡± Teng Qingshan knew well that if this seemingly simple advice had not been given, he might have gone aboutprehending the Water Elemental Dao slowly and blindly. Therefore, such seemingly simple advice was priceless.

    Based on Teng Qinghsan¡¯s experience in his previous life, he had determined one thing¡ªa person who was unountably solicitous was hiding evil intentions.

    ¡°He has already treated me courteously. Now, he even gives me cultivation advice?

    ¡°Hmph, whatever. Whether it is of good or bad intention, it does not matter.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was as hard as stone. ¡°If he treats me out of good will, I will do the same in the future. If there are other intentions... I am not someone to be used and controlled by him.¡± Immediately, Teng Qingshan immersed himself in the cultivation of his fist arts.

    ......

    This was the eighth day after the death of the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce, which was, in other words, the 8th of July.

    After half a month of forceful attacks, the Heavenly God Pce sessfully conquered Hong Tian County, thest territory of Hong Tian City. All that remained was thest city¡ªHong Tian City! Now, the members of the Heavenly God pce, as well as the great army of the God of Heaven Pce, had already encircled the entire Hong Tian City.

    On 8th of July, at dawn:

    Outside Hong Tian City, over millions of soldiers were blocking the city from all directions.

    In the army camp of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s army, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun lived in one of the huge tents. As for the Six Legged delike Chi, it slept deep underground, about 30 Zhang from Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Is today the doomsday for one of the eight Supreme Sects?¡± Li Junmented with a sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± Teng Qingshan responded with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Supreme Sects like Mani Temple and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will let the Heavenly God Pce seed so easily. Tsk, tsk. Many Emptiness Realm Experts are here today.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi,¡± a voice sounded in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears.

    A light shot out from afar andnded in front of Teng Qingshan. It was a handsome silver-haired man dressed in purple clothes.

    ¡°Brother Li Hang.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and stepped forward.

    Of the Emptiness Realm Experts that cultivated freely, Li Hang was the only one who had gone to Yi City to meet Teng Qingshan after Teng Qingshan became famous.

    ¡°This must be your wife,¡± said Li Hang while smiling.

    Then at this moment...

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Three shadows flew here from afar andnded in front of Teng Qingshan¡¯s tent at the same time. Among these three people, two wore long dark-purple robes, while the other one wore a golden robes. The man who wore the golden robes had a distinct red mole between his eyebrows. When the three people arrived, Teng Qingshan and Li Hang immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi,¡± one of the purple-clothed men greeted as he walked over with a smile. He said, ¡°It has been a while since west met.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Ying,¡± Teng Qingshan said with augh. This man was the Emptiness Realm Expert, Ying Haitong, who had tried to convince Teng Qingshan to join the Ying Family.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was on the man dressed in golden robes.

    That man standing there frightened Teng Qingshan. As Teng Qingshan looked at him, the man seemed to be looking at a giant sword so huge that it could touch the heavens. When Teng Qingshan closed his eyes, he could feel the ck hole, the same thing he had felt when he met Pei San.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi, let me introduce to you...¡± Ying Haitong was just about to talk, when suddenly...

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Pei San who was donned in white long robes, Li Chao wore ck robes, and the great monk who was dressed in red Tibetan monk robes descended at the same time.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, you have good rtions with many people.¡± Pei San said with a smile as he looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ......

 Chapter 495: The Feast of the Emptiness Realm Experts

    Chapter 495: The Feast of the Emptiness Realm Experts

    ¡°I met him a few days ago.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Huhe. Has it already been four years since west met?¡± A voice sounded. A plump monk donned in red stood at Pei San¡¯s side. His eyes squinted as he grinned at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°God of Heaven.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded, replying with a smile, ¡°Indeed, it has.¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan was speaking with the God of Heaven, he could sense the tension between the Heavenly God Pce and the Ying Family. In fact, every Emptiness Realm Expert could, particrly the hostility between the smiling Pei San and the cold-looking, golden-cloaked man. It was a quiet sh of two imposing mannerisms.

    ¡°Is this a fight of one¡¯s Spirit?¡± Teng Qingshan felt an indescribable pressure. He couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi.¡± Ying Haitong of the Ying Family walked over. Ignoring Pei San, he looked towards Teng Qingshan with a smile. ¡°Come, let me introduce you to the people here.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced apologetically at the great monk before walking over.

    Ying Haitong pointed at a skinny man wearing a dark long purple cloak. ¡°This is Wang Tong, the Grand Elder of my family.¡± The skinny Emptiness Realm Expert, Wang Tong, seemed very friendly as he smiled at Teng Qingshan. ¡°Jing Yi, although I rarely leave my home, I have heard of your great name.¡±

    ¡°I am ttered.¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a grin.

    ¡°This.¡± Ying Haitong led Teng Qingshan to the man in the gold cloak.

    Teng Qingshan held his breath as he stood before him... This was an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Judging from the appearance of the golden-cloaked man, it was evident that he rarely smiled. His entire being gave off a cold vibe. However, as Teng Qingshan approached, the man gave a rare smile. The corner of his mouth tried to curve up, which resulted in a very awkward looking smile...

    ¡°Jing Yi, I am Qin Shiqi.¡± The golden-cloaked man said to Teng Qingshan, smiling, ¡°You can call me Brother Qin.¡±

    ¡°This person¡¯s smile looked incredibly stiff.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. He could tell that the mighty expert before him rarely smiled. In fact, he might have even had forgotten how to smile, which could be why his smile appeared so awkward. However, because of how off it seemed, Teng Qingshan could feel the man¡¯s friendliness and goodwill.

    Such proud, exceptionally powerful experts would usually never stoop so low as to engage in such hypocritical behavior.

    However, if one did smile, it shows that they favoured you.

    ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Teng Qingshan had determined that Qin Shiqi was a potential friend.

    ¡°Jing Yi, I have heard that this disciple of mine had asked that you join the Ying Family. Is that such a difficult choice?¡± At this moment, the golden cloaked man couldn¡¯t have been bothered with Pei San as he was focused entirely on Teng Qingshan. ¡°The Ying Family has shown you good faith and sincerity. I hope that you do take it into consideration. What do you think?¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly...

    Qin Shiqi was an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. Yet, he treated Teng Qingshan with humility. He was certainly courteous.

    ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Teng Qingshan pondered. Even as he faced the anticipating eyes of the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert Qin Shiqi, he could only say, ¡°As of now, I have no intention to join any sects. Even within the Heavenly God Pce, I am only a Foreign Dignitary. Someday, however, if I wished to join a sect, your sect will be my first choice. What do you think about that?¡±

    ¡°Ying Family is your first choice. I will remember this.¡± Qin Shiqi was not angry. Instead, he was delighted.

    Right at that moment¡ª

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    A phantom descended at their side. It was a flying demonic beast that radiated a deep sense of terror in people¡¯s hearts. The flying-type demonic beast was three Zhang in length. Its body was streamlined from its beak to its tail feathers. A thinyer of fur covered the surface of its body. Underneath the fur were pieces of ck and brown scales that resembled the scales of a dragon and the demonic beast had emerald green eyes..

    There were two figures on its back. One of them was Yu Tonghai, the Emptiness Realm Expert of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, that Teng Qingshan was familiar with. However, Teng Qingshan did not recognize the other Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°The other Emptiness Realm Expert must be from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall as well.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself and continued observing the flying-type Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. ¡°I have heard that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall possessed an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. Perhaps this is the one?¡±

    ¡°Haha... Qin Shiqi!¡± Yu Tonghai snickered as he hopped off the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast and said, ¡°Did you say that the Ying Family is Brother Jing Yi¡¯s first choice? You are wrong. Brother Jing Yi had told me that if he ever wanted to join a sect, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would be his first consideration.¡±

    Qin Shiqi¡¯s appeared indifferent. He cast a nce at Yu Tonghai and remained silent.

    Teng Qingshan frowned and thought to himself, ¡°How could Yu Tonghai say such words?¡±

    The words that Teng Qingshan had said to both Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family were merely out of courtesy. If Teng Qingshan had topare the two Supreme Sects, he preferred the friendly Ying Family more. In all honesty, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of the seemingly friendly but really arrogant Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi, am I right?¡± Yu Tonghai smiled as he walked to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was infamously arrogant. Even though they would treat other Emptiness Realm Experts equally, the way they talked and the way they did things always gave off an arrogant vibe.

    Meanwhile, from Yu Tonghai¡¯s perspective...

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had sent an invitation first! Moreover, it was Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert Yu Tonghai himself that had asked Jing Yi to join! Yet, this man would actually refuse?

    Furthermore¡ª

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall did not absolutely need Jing Yi and the Six Legged delike Chi. Therefore, they naturally acted with a superior attitude.

    ¡°Brother Yu.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Yu Tonghai, shing him an innocent smile. ¡°Brother Yu, what are you on about? Did I say that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would be my first choice if I were to ever join a sect? Why can¡¯t I remember saying this...¡±

    Hearing this, Yu Tonghai¡¯s expression changed. His face darkened as he raised his voice, ¡°Jing Yi, you¡ª¡±

    At the side, the members of both the Ying Family and the Heavenly God Pce smirked. They were all aware that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall held the belief that their sect was number one in the Land of the Nine Prefectures only because their sect was founded by the first Omnipotent Expert Emperor Yu , also known as thee Splitting Mountain Martial Ancestor. Being the most ancient sect, the members of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall held themselves proudly aloof.

    Many were resentful of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    However, none of them could do anything about it. Emperor Yu had given Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall so much support that it allowed them to remain powerful even to this day.

    ¡°Did I say anything like that?¡± Teng Qingshan pat his head as he spoke, ¡°Ah, I am so sorry. I have poor memory. Brother Yu, I hope that you won¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Yu Tonghai replied as he faked a smile before bing silent

    ......

    As the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall arrived, the Emptiness Realm Experts that knew each other well began chatting away. At this moment, Li Chao walked up to Teng Qingshan¡¯s side and with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique said, ¡°Brother Huhe, why did you argue with Yu Haitong? The members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall have always been like that. It would be ill-advised to offend them.¡±

    ¡°Even the past generations of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, bemused.

    ¡°Probably not every past generation. There might have been ones with good character. However, the teachings within Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall have led their disciples to believe that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is the most ancient, authentic, and powerful sect. In time, they were all influenced by this teaching.¡± Li Chao shook his head as he said, ¡°However, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is very powerful. So much so that even teacher is unwilling to provoke them.

    ¡°A sect like this actually remained powerful?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t understand why.

    ¡°They only treat outsiders with that attitude. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall itself is very united.¡± Li Chao exined with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    The Emptiness Realm Experts here were obviously divided into a few groups¡ªHeavenly God Pce, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Ying Family, and the others such as Teng Qingshan, Li Hang, and another Emptiness Realm Expert of the Snowy Hawk Hall.

    ¡°Brother Jing Yi, look.¡± Li Hang grinned as he stood beside Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°At what?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with bemusement.

    Li Hang, once again using the Sound Transmission Technique, said, ¡°Even though Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family do not have a good opinion of each other, they are both targeting the Heavenly God Pce. Did you notice this? I think they are waiting for thest group of people¡ªthe Mani Temple.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan looked up at the sky.

    ¡°The people of Mani Temple are here.¡± Teng Qingshan whispered and smiled.

    ¡°Three beams of light shot down from the sky andnded in between Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family. Three bald monks donned in yellow monk robes with nine purple stripes embroidered on the sleeves descended. One had droopy white brows, the other was muscr, with a height of one Zhang, and thest one was a chubby monk that had the young appearance of a teenager.

    However¡ª

    ¡°If I am right to assume, these three have achieved culmination of the Emptiness Realm.¡± Teng Qingshan said in admiration.

    The Mani Temple was recognized by the entire world as the number one sect. Of course, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would never agree.

    In the distance, the monks of the Mani Temple were talking with the people of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family. The monks appeared to be very humble.

    ¡°Brother Li Hang, do you know why Qin Shiqi was given this name?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, curious. He knew too little of the Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    [TLN: Qin Shiqi means Qin Seventeen. Shiqi means seventeen.]

    Li Hang replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Brother Jingyi, let me exin it this way. In the Ying Family, there are two types of people that can be disciples. They are either the nsman of the Ying Family or the people of Yongzhou that have been recruited. If the ones that were recruited were to be internal disciples, then they would be given the surname Qin.¡±

    ¡°Qin?¡± Teng Qingshan knew about this.

    Back in the day, when the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains conquered the entire world, the official surname was Qin.

    ¡°Yeah. However, because there were too many internal disciples. The people-in-charge of naming had to name many people. One of the people-in-charge becamezy and so, he started naming without giving it any thought. Qin Yi, Qin Er, and so on... That person named eighty-seven people all in one go and Qin Shiqi was one of the eighty-seven.

    [TLN: Qin Yi is Qin ONE, Qin Er is Qin TWO, and so on. In the end, it¡¯s Qin Baqi. (EIGHT SEVEN).]

    ¡°He didn¡¯t change his name when he reached the Innate Realm? Not even when he attained the Emptiness Realm?¡± Teng Qingshan asked, puzzled by this.

    ¡°He should and he could have.¡± Li Hang answered with a grin, ¡°However, Qin Shiqi is very stubborn. I heard that he doesn¡¯t even pay attention to many people in the Ying Family. He is a very prideful person. Even when he became an Emptiness Realm Expert, he still used the name Qin Shiqi.¡±

    ¡°However, his name is praised by everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± Li Hang said with admiration.

    Suddenly, while he was speaking¡ª

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan and Li Hang were shocked as they turned and looked.

 Chapter 496: The Battle Between the Insightful Realm Experts

    Chapter 496: The Battle Between the Insightful Realm Experts

    It was because Teng Qingshan and Li Hang sensed two belligerent forces. Teng Qingshan turned and saw that the Emptiness Realm Experts, who had been harmonious earlier, were now divided into two sides. The members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, and Mani Temple stood on the left side, while the members of the Heavenly God Pce stood on the right side. The two most belligerent people were¡ª

    Qin Shiqi and Pei San!

    Over a dozen Emptiness Realm Experts were gathered in this ce, but Qin Shiqi and Pei San were the only two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts!

    ¡°It was so harmonious earlier, and now they are about to fight.¡± Teng Qingshan, however, was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. I think over half of the Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures are here,¡± Li Hang said excitedly.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the crowd. There were three people from the Ying Family, three from Mani Temple, two people and an Emptiness Realm demonic beast from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and three people from Heavenly God Pce. There was also the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk circling up above. In addition to all those, there were still Teng Qingshan, Li Hang, an expert from Snow Hawk Hall, and the Six Legged delike Chi.

    There were 14 Emptiness Realm experts in total and three huge Emptiness Realm demonic beasts.

    Additionally, Pei San¡¯s two disciples, the King of Beasts Wu Hou and Pei Hao, were both in the army. Furthermore, there were also Emptiness Realm experts in Hong Tian City.

    It could be said that today, more than half of the Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures had gathered here in this ce.

    ¡°These ten or so people are scarier than the army of millions at the side.¡± As Teng Qingshan closed his eyes, he could clearly feel a presence that was as bright as the sun, as well as two continuously rising ck holes. The presence of the millions in that huge army was just like endless grains of sand, nothingpared to the sun.

    Then suddenly...

    ¡°Pei San, I have beenprehending Dao for a long time, and there is something that has been puzzling me. Can you give me some advice?¡± A cold voice rang out.

    ¡°Haha, Qin Shiqi, in the Land of Nine Prefectures, there are only a few who are worthy to fight with me. However, you are one of them,¡± Pei Sanughed heartily. His voice was filled with the intent to fight.

    All the surrounding Emptiness Realm Experts remained silent as they watched Qin Shiqi and Pei San.

    Everyone knew very clearly that...

    This time, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Mani Temple, and the Ying Family did note just to watch Heavenly God Pce destroy Hong Tian City. Their intention was to stop the Heavenly God Pce. Of course, if the Heavenly God Pce was really powerful, then Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Mani Temple, and Ying Family would choose to give up.

    The fight between Qin Shiqi and Pei San was to test the power of the Heavenly God Pce.

    After all, there would still be a difference in power between the Insightful Emptiness Experts.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±

    A powerful whirlpool formed around the bodies of the white-cloaked Pei San and the golden-cloaked Qin Shiqi. A dusky stream of light, containing electric sparks, flew out from Pei San¡¯s body, aiming to devour Qin Shiqi. Then a ck and white stream of light which was in the form of a sword flew out from Qin Shiqi¡¯s body, sweeping toward Pei San.

    The moment the two different kinds of Power of the World touched each other, the air surrounding their bodies started undting like waves of the water.

    ¡°Re-Retreat!¡± Li Chao shouted.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Teng Qingshan grabbed Li Jun and retreated speedily.

    The Emptiness Realm experts, who were watching there, almost all retreated rapidly at the same time, staying at least one Li away from the two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. As the Sovereign of the Sword Sect Li Chao shouted, the huge number of soldiers, who were already standing far away, all retreated frantically. However, their speed was still too slow.

    The air rippled like waves, spreading out over a hundred Zhang in all directions.

    Wherever the waves of air passed by, be it rocks, trees, or the few unlucky soldiers who ran too slowly... everything was all pulverized into dust. That area of 100 Zhang was swept down into a t surface.

    ¡°It is just like what the legend said!¡± Li Hang, who stood beside Teng Qingshan, was slightly excited.

    ¡°Brother Li Hang, what happened just now?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked. He had seen Pei San¡¯s attack before, and it hadn¡¯t been as powerful as this.

    Li Hang said, ¡°Legends say that during a fight between two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, they use their own Power of the World. When the two different kinds of the Power of the World touch, the contact will disturb the Nine Prefectures¡¯ stable Power of the Heavens and the Earth. This phenomenon will only happen when two Insightful Emptiness experts fight. It is not something that an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert can do alone.¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± Li Hang¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils contracted and saw that the two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, who were amidst the trembling waves of air, had actually simultaneously begun using sword techniques!

    That Qin Shiqi held a purple Godly Sword in his hand.

    Meanwhile, Pei San formed sword fingers with his right hand, and a dusky sword shadow gathered around his fingertips.

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± An angry yell emerged from Qin Shiqi¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Defeat me first,¡± Pei San said with a smile.

    The two Insightful Emptiness experts fought each other, going through several hundred exchanges of moves within a blink of an eye. The shadows of the swords shed repeatedly. The sword shadow that Pei San had formed asionally broke apart and condensed into form again. Then at times, the sword shadow would even be longer. Even though Pei San¡¯s weapon was not as good as Qin Shiqi¡¯s, he still managed to fight Qin Shiqi to a draw.

    The space shook from time to time, and surging waves of scattered Powers of the World spread around.

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡±

    The sky trembled, the earth quivered, and dust filled the sky. No one dared to go near.

    ¡°Such powerful Dao of Sword.¡± Li Hang was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This does not make sense.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned in confusion. ¡°Pei San once told me that it¡¯s okay to cultivate only one Dao. I saw his palm artst time, and it was able to defend against the full-forced sh of an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert. That one palm then killed the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce. It is obvious that the cultivation of his palm art has reached a very high level, so how is he so powerful in the cultivation of the Dao of Sword as well?¡±

    ......

    ¡°Pei San!¡±

    Qin Shiqi shouted angrily, and violet beams of light suddenly burst out of the purple Godly Sword in his hand. ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s estimation, there were about 99 beams of light forming into a shape of a whirlpool, which shrouded toward Pei San.

    At this moment, Pei San emitted a deep roar, ¡°Hou!¡±

    Immediately, Pei San¡¯s right hand formed into a fist. The fist was like a pestle which could smash all of the Heavens and the Earth. As he punched out, the surrounding air froze, and the melodious meditation of Buddha seemed to resonate in the surrounding.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The 99 beams of purple light exploded.

    ¡°What?!¡± The expressions of the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall changed drastically.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Even the three monks from Mani Temple, who had always been smiling, shouted out in shock.

    ¡°He...¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked as well.

    The famous Six Syble Sanskrit Mantra in the Buddhist Sect was ¡®Om Mani Padme Hum,¡¯ and the move that Pei San had just performed was a technique of the Buddhist Sect which was forbidden from being taught to any outsiders. It was apparent that this technique Pei San performed had disyed an incredibly powerful force. It was so powerful that it naturally produced the melodious meditation of Buddha.

    ording to the ranking in the Buddhist Sect, the Emptiness Realm Experts were considered Bodhisattva, and only Omnipotent Experts could be called Buddha.

    However, now, in Mani Temple, the requirement for getting the title of Buddha was not that high. Usually, those who sessfully reincarnated could be titled as the living Buddha, and the ones who reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm were also called Buddha.

    ¡°How is this possible?! He cultivated the Dao of Sword and the Dao of the Buddhist Sect?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Meanwhile, the two Insightful Emptiness Experts, who were in intense battle, did not stop at all.

    ¡°Hah!¡± With a strong, angry shout, the purple Godly Sword in Qin Shiqi¡¯s hand suddenly blurred like it was an illusion. Then a faint ck and white stream of light encircled the sword.

    ¡°It¡¯s set!¡±

    With a smile, Pei San interlocked his ten fingers, bending up only the two little fingers. Immediately, he transformed into a shapeless cover that enveloped the sword. Pei San sped his hands together and caught the purple Godly Sword at the speed of lightning. Then suddenly, his eyes were filled with vigor, just like a wild beast.

    ¡°Roar!¡± A loud roar rang through the skies, and an image of a huge and fierce tiger hovered above Pei San, looking extremely daunting.

    Pei San pounced out forcefully. His two hands seemed like the ws of the beast, aiming to tear Qin Shiqi apart.

    ¡°Break!¡± Qin Shiqi shouted. Then a drop of blood actually seeped out from the red mole between his brows.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The purple Godly Sword in Qin Shiqi¡¯s hands suddenly became enormous as a stream of ck and white light encircled it. The enormous sword swung toward Pei San at the speed of lightning, however, Pei San¡¯s eyes showed joy as he smiled and deflected the de softly. With the elegance of a fairy, he moved his body slightly and dodged the hit with ease.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Qin Shiqi, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Pei San¡¯s eyes lit up, and as he spoke, he prepared to continue attacking.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    Hearing the order, Qin Shiqi immediately backed off and looked at Pei San with a profound gaze. Then Qin Shiqi turned and flew toward the other two Emptiness Realm Experts of the Ying Family.

    ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°Why is it like this?¡±

    The Emptiness Realm Experts who watched this battle were all shocked.

    ¡°The Sovereign¡¯s Great Vajrayana Palm is really powerful. It leaves me speechless with admiration every single time,¡± the great monk of the God of Heaven Mountain said whileughing.

    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Li Chao, who was beside Teng Qingshan, shouted. ¡°Normally, people focus on cultivating either the Dao of Sword, the Dao of Fist, or the Dao of de... Yet, how did he...¡±

    Aside from Pei San¡¯s disciples, everyone else present were dumbfounded.

    All the cultivators knew that one could only choose to focus on cultivating one kind of weapon. Teng Qingshan knew how it would feel if he were ever distracted. If he cultivated the Axe Art, then his cultivation of the Spear Art would be affected. Thus, focusing only on the cultivation of spear art was the best and the most effective way.

    ¡°Pei San told me to cultivate only one Dao. Yet, why did he do the opposite?¡± Teng Qingshan was very puzzled. ¡°Focusing one one Dao is definitely not wrong.¡±

    ¡°Emperor Yu used the axe, and Li Taibai cultivated the Dao of Sword.¡± Teng Qingshan knew these facts clearly. ¡°Simrly, all of the other experts focused on cultivating only one Dao. However, Pei San first used the Dao of Sword and then the Arts of the Buddhist Sect. After that, he used the Great Vajrayana Palm. Following this, his entire being became like a wild beast. That should be the Dao of the Beast... Ultimately, the body art that he used to dodge the hit had disyed a kind of charm.¡±

    Then Teng Qingshan suddenly remembered something.

    The Heavenly God Pce had many subsidiaries such as the God of Heaven Mountain, the Snowy Lotus Cult, Sword Sect, and the Million Beasts Valley.

    ¡°Perhaps, Pei San is adept in the cultivations of all these subsidiaries?¡± Teng Qingshan thought as he shot a nce at Pei San.

    ......

    Among the many Emptiness Realm experts, the ones who were the most shocked were the three monks from Mani Temple. The white-browed, old monk walked over and cupped his hands together as he asked, ¡°Pei San, can I know where you learned the Six-Syble Sanskrit Mantra? The cultivation of the Six-Syble Sanskrit Mantra can only be found in the secret codex ¡¶Maha¡· of the Mani Temple. Where did you learn it?¡±

    The Mani Temple¡¯s monks, who were always calm, were now very anxious.

    The secret codex ¡¶Maha¡· was not as highly ranked as the godly codex ¡¶Golden Buddha¡·. However,pared to the ¡¶Golden Buddha¡·, the cultivation of ¡¶Maha¡· aided even more members of the Mani Temple to be the Emptiness Realm Experts. The ¡¶Golden Buddha¡· was too profound, while the ¡¶Maha¡· recorded many cultivation arts. The Six-Syble Sanskrit Mantra was one of the important cultivation arts recorded in the ¡¶Maha¡·. If one seeded in the cultivation of One syble of the Sanskrit Mantra, one would be able to attain the Emptiness Realm. Therefore, the importance of the ¡¶Maha¡· was obvious.

    ¡°Where did you learn it?¡±

    Pei San smiled and looked at the old white-browed monk as he replied, ¡°Why? Your Martial Ancestor Shakya could create ¡¶Maha¡·. Why can¡¯t others do the same?¡±

    The old white-browed monk was so angry that he kept ring at Pei San.

    ¡°Everyone, do whatever you want,¡± Pei San said as he scanned the people of Mani Temple, Emperor Yu, and the Ying Family. ¡°Sorry, but the Heavenly God Pce does not have any more time to entertain you all.¡±

    ¡°Ah Chao,¡± Pei San called out.

    ¡°Master,¡± Li Chao responded to the call and stood courteously at the side.

    ¡°Pass down the order. Challenge the opponent to a fight, and prepare to attack the city,¡± Pei Sanmanded.

 Chapter 497: A Shocking Scene

    Chapter 497: A Shocking Scene

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Li Chao¡¯s body blurred as he transformed into a stream of light, charging toward the army camp.

    The old white-browed monk, who was so angered by Pei San that he could not even speak, forced his anger down into the pit of his stomach. Then he walked back to where the Emptiness Realm Experts of Mani Temple, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and Ying Family were assembled.

    Although Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Mani Temple, and the Ying Family often fought against each other, they shared the same goal today.

    ¡°Martial Uncle,¡± the old white-browed monk stared at the young chubby monk as he said with unbearable anger, ¡°Pei San is so arrogant! He knows that the Six-Sybus Sanskrit Mantra is the ultimate technique of the Mani Temple, yet he still used it in front of us. Seriously¡ª¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle, what do we do now?¡± The burly monk at the side asked. His eyes flickered with shes of lightning as he looked at the young-looking monk.

    The young-looking monk remained silent. He walked toward the Ying Family and looked at Qin Shiqi with a smile. Then he asked, ¡°Brother Qin, you have fought against Pei San. Tell us, how powerful is Pei San? We are not Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, so we cannot tell the difference.¡±

    The people of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall also looked at Qin Shiqi.

    They all knew that this Qin Shiqi was an aloof person. He was not someone who would lie for Pei San.

    ¡°I am not sure how powerful he is,¡± Qin Shiqi said softly. ¡°Although I fought with him, none of us used our full power or our strongest move... Pei San¡¯s cultivation is very diverse. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, I have never heard of anyone who could cultivate several Dao and still attain the Insightful Emptiness Realm.¡±

    Pei San cultivated the de Art and the Sword Art, then he learned the ultimate technique of the Buddhist Sect and also studied the Dao of Beasts...

    There were people who cultivated this way.

    However, it was already considered good if someone who cultivated this way was able to reach the Innate Realm, let alone the Emptiness Realm or even the insightful Emptiness Realm. Since the beginning of history, no one had ever heard of anyone who could cultivate so many types of arts and still be able to attain the Insightful Emptiness Realm. There were cases of experts cultivating two Dao who still managed to attain the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    However, Pei San was proficient in so many.

    ¡°Such diverse skills,¡± Qin Shiqi said indifferently, ¡°And yet, he was able to attain the Insightful Emptiness Realm. I can only say that he is not weaker than me.¡± Since it had not been a fight of life or death, Qin Shiqi had not fought with no regard for his own life.

    ¡°He is not weaker than me.¡± Qin Shiqi¡¯s judgement made the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Mani Temple frown.

    They all knew that...

    Qin Shiqi hadn¡¯t reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm recently. Amongst the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts now and the ones recorded in the history of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Qin Shiqi was considered as one of the more powerful ones.

    ¡°Everyone, what do you n to do?¡± The ck-haired elder of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, who was standing beside Yu Tonghai, asked as he looked at the members of the Ying Family and Mani Temple

    ¡°Since we cannot resist, what can we do?¡± The young chubby monk responded with a smile.

    ¡°Watch the battle,¡± Qin Shiqi said sinctly.

    Obviously, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Mani Temple, and the Ying Family had all decided to just let it be. If Pei San were an expert who had just attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm, then Mani Temple, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and the Ying Family would definitely work together and destroy the Heavenly God Pce to prevent another threatening force from appearing.

    However, Pei San was really too powerful. It would not be worth it for them to fight against the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°Hmph, just let him be happy for now,¡± Yu Tonghai¡¯s sneered with narrowed eyes. ¡°In the past, the Northeastern King, Hong Tian, conquered over half of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. But in the end, he hid like a coward in the Land of Youzhou. And now, his city is facing destruction.

    ¡°During these past several thousand years, there have been cases of Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts rising up for some time and conquering a few Prefectures. However, the ones who are destroyable will be destroyed, and those territories which are takeable will be taken.¡±

    ¡°Let this Heavenly God Pce do whatever they want for another hundred years. We will see whether they are still so arrogant after a hundred years,¡± Yu Tonghai said as he nced at the members of the Heavenly God Pce in the distance.

    The members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would often say this, ¡®Let¡¯s see how it goes after a hundred years.¡¯

    They had the right to say this because Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was the oldest sect.

    ¡°Moreover, it will not be easy for the Heavenly God Pce to destroy Hong Tian City today,¡± Yu Tonghai said, showing a mysterious smile. ¡°Hong Tian City has a history of several thousand years. It is the most intrepid and craziest sect. It is not some sect that can be easily provoked.¡± As Yu Tonghai said this, the other Emptiness Realm Experts watched the great army in the battlefield up ahead.

    ......

    In front of the great army formation, an Innate Realm Expert was standing there. He stared at Hong Tian City and roared loudly, ¡°Hong Tian City, the great army of the Heavenly God Pce has encircled your city. There is no escape. You have only two choices¡ªsurrender or die!

    ¡°We will give you ten seconds. If you don¡¯t surrender in ten seconds, we will begin attacking!

    ¡°Ten!

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    The sound of the countdown pounded on the hearts of all of Hong Tian City¡¯s disciples like the beating of a drum.

    *****

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were standing together, while the silver-haired, purple-clothed Li Hang stood at the side with a smile. However, when the shouting began in front of the army, the Heavenly God Pce Lord, Pei San, came to Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Huhe,¡± Pei San greeted with a smile as he looked at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Sovereign,¡± Teng Qingshan responded weingly.

    ¡°I have a battle to fightter,¡± Pei San said while smiling. ¡°The people of Youyan would rather die than surrender. I am afraid this battle against Hong Tian City will be slightly troublesome. Hong Tian City has two Emptiness Realm Experts, as well as a long history. Besides the Martial Ancestor, the Northeastern King, Hong Tian City also has an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. Therefore, Hong Tian City possesses at least two sets of Godly Armor. One of the two sets of Godly Armor is the Hong Tian Godly Armor, which is only second to the Supreme Battle Armor."¡±

    ¡°Huhe, lend me your delike Chi. After we kill the two Emptiness Realm Experts and seize the two sets of Godly Armor, I¡¯ll need to use the Hong Tian Godly Armor for something important. But I will give you the other set of Godly Armor as an appreciation gift for lending me the delike Chi. What do you think?¡± Pei San asked.

    Pei San¡¯s words were astonishing.

    By lending the Six Legged delike Chi to Pei San just once, Teng Qingshan would acquire one Godly Armor?

    Of course, that was if Pei San was able to seize the Godly Armor.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun, and she immediately let out a deep roar.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The ground shook, and a shadow broke through the crust, creating a giant crack on the ground. The shadow thennded on the ground, revealing itself to be the ck Six Legged delike Chi with four arms and two legs. Its bloodshot eyes scanned the people present, then it responded to Li Jun with a deep roar.

    Li Jun went on to converse with the delike Chi.

    ¡°Mhmm, it agreed,¡± Pei San said with a smile as he also knew thenguage of beasts. After all, he was the one who taught the King of Beasts.

    Pei San let out a deep roar toward the Six Legged delike Chi as well.

    Then the Six Legged delike Chi looked at Teng Qingshan, and Teng Qingshan responded with a nod.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Pei San and the Six Legged delike Chi disappeared, leaving two afterimages behind.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Jing Yi,¡± Li Hang at the side couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said, ¡°Brother Jing Yi, this demonic beast of yours is really a treasure. You see... this time, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, and Mani Temple have alle with the intention to fight for Hong Tian City¡¯s two sets of Godly Armor. Yet you can receive one without even needing to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Fight for the two sets of Godly Armor?¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but nce at the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the other sects.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Li Hang smiled and said, ¡°They came today to stop the Heavenly God Pce. But if they can¡¯t, they will try to profit from Hong Tian City¡¯s misfortune! Otherwise, why would the people of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall bring along that Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon? To the best of my knowledge, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is the fastest flying demonic beast in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Hm... Well, the legendary Undying Phoenix may be faster than it. However, the Undying Phoenix has not appeared for several thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the flying demonic beast, that had a streamlined body. The shape of the demonic beast¡¯s body showed that it was really adept at flying.

    ¡°The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon had been a follower of Emperor Yu since back when Emperor Yu was still alive. When Emperor Yu passed away, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon remained in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall until now,¡± Li Hang expounded.

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Li Hang all looked at Hong Tian City in the distance.

    ......

    ¡°One!¡±

    When thest number was shouted...

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The east gate of Hong Tian City suddenly opened up, surprising many of those who witnessed this scene. Was Hong Tian City surrendering? Otherwise, why did they open the city gate?

    Nevertheless, the city gate swung open.

    ¡°Clop! Clop! Clop!¡±

    The sounds of galloping of horses rang out as cavalrymen donned in suits of heavy ck armor appeared. All of them were mounted on ck armored war horses, and they rode out of the city in an orderly manner. A huge number of cavalrymen came out of the city, with none of them saying a word. All the cavalrymen simply positioned themselves into an orderly formation.

    Each line of cavalrymen upied an area of three Li!

    Hong Tian City was famous for its cavalrymen. All thends outside Hong Tian City were t, so it was a great advantage for the cavalrymen.

    Each row was three Li long, and there were several dozen rows of calvarymen.

    ¡°It seems like there are a total of around twenty to thirty thousand cavalrymen outside the east gate.¡± Even when Teng Qingshan was looking at the cavalrymen from afar, he could still sense that intimidating force. The over ten thousand men were like mountains and seas. The formation stretched out till three Li away, and there were several dozen rows of cavalrymen. They were like frightful umting floodwaters, and once the daunting floodwaters breach the dike...

    The first ten rows of cavalrymen all wore ck heavy armor, and the war horses they rode were also draped in ck armor.

    Meanwhile, the middle ten rows of cavalrymen wore blood-red heavy armor, and the horses they rode were also draped in blood-red armor.

    The remaining rows of cavalrymen and war horses were donned in dark green war armor.

    None of the twenty to thirty thousand cavalrymen said anything. They were so silent that they seemed dead. All of them had a white strip of cloth tied onto their left arms. It was the most simr feature among all the cavalrymen. The gazes of the many pairs of eyes were even scarier than the gazes of wild wolves... Inside those gazes, there was anger, killing intent, as well as a chaos which seemed to want to engulf everything.

    Two streams of light flew out from Hong Tian City.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    Then the two streams of lightnded before the formation of cavalrymen like two meteorites.

    The two new arrivals stood straight up. One of them donned in a set of blood-red Godly Armor and held two iron truncheons, while the other donned a set of azure Godly Armor and held a war de. Both of them had white strips of cloth tied onto their left arms, and they also each had a lock of hair above their foreheads.

    ¡°Heavenly God Pce!¡± The bald man in the blood-red Godly Armor bellowed while holding the iron truncheon. His voice rumbled like the voice of a thunder god.. ¡°We, the two brothers, are here!¡±

    ¡°11,002 Heavy Mountain Cavalrymen!¡± A cavalryman, dressed in ck heavy armor, shouted loudly as he stood beneath the east city wall.

    ¡°7,618 Blood Red Cavalrymen!¡± Another cavalryman, dressed in blood-red heavy armor, shouted loudly from beneath the east city wall.

    ¡°6,267 Metal Swallows Cavalrymen!¡± Beneath the east city wall, a cavalryman dressed in dark green war armor shouted.

    Meanwhile, more shouts rang out from beneath the other three walls.

    Many of these cavalrymen already had wrinkles on their faces. It seemed that there were many elderly among them.

    ¡°All the disciples of Hong Tian City have already been dismissed. These are the people who are willing to stay and die with Hong Tian City. This great army with three different formations¡ªthe Heavy Mountain Cavalrymen, the Blood Red Cavalrymen, and the Metal Swallows Cavalrymen¡ªhas a total of 78,362 calvarymen,¡± the voice of the bald man donned in blood-red Godly Armor boomed throughout the heavens. ¡°My brother and I, as well as the 78,362 brothers, swear to share the same fate as Hong Tian City!¡±

    ¡°We swear to share the same fate as Hong Tian City!¡± The cavalrymen roared. There were old men and young muscr men amongst the shouting cavalrymen.

    ¡°We swear to share the same fate as Hong Tian City!¡±

    ¡°We swear to share the same fate as Hong Tian City!¡±

    The bellows shook the skies, And it was as though the heavens and the earth were shivering in fear before the almost 80,000 cavalrymen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. No one can destroy Hong Tian City easily!¡± The bald man wearing the blood-red Godly Armor thundered.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    The roars of the nearly 80,000 people reached the heavens. Their shouts were like outbursts of waves devouring all of the heavens and the earth, inciting fear in the hearts of many soldiers in the the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s army. Indeed, soldiers who were unafraid of death were the most terrifying.

 Chapter 498: The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse

    Chapter 498: The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse

    The wind blew, carrying the dust away with it.

    Outside Hong Tian City, an unending line of cavalrymen had arrived, no more than three Li away. There were several dozen rows of them, each one prepared to die. An army burning with righteous indignation alone is not very daunting. However, when that army was such a powerful one, with a great number of soldiers and horses all equipped with high ranking war armors, as well as the aid of two Emptiness Realm Experts, it is terrifying.

    At this moment, the seventy-eight thousand three hundred and sixty-two cavalrymen stood together with a united will to fight! Everyst one of them were yelling war cries in their heads, prepared to kill the iing enemy. ying one would be well worth your life and two would be gaining a profit! And if you were to kill ten, you would die smiling!

    ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡± ¡°Fight!¡±

    The cries of the myriad of soldiers shook the hearts of men.

    In the army camp of the Heavenly God Pce, the High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were all present.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult frowned, ¡°The morale of the Heavenly God pce¡¯s army has been affected.¡±

    The army of the Heavenly God Pce was about to fight against people who were unafraid of death.

    How could the situation not lower their morale?

    ¡°Look.¡± Teng Qingshan stared into the distance. ¡°The God of Heaven has arrived before the formation of the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    ......

    The great monk, donned in long red robes, stood between the two armies. As he spoke, his voice rumbled through the heavens and the earth. ¡°Survivors of Hong Tian City, during these several months, the armies of the Heavenly God Pce have attacked from both the south and the north, killing everything and everyone in their way. Now, all that remains is this city. In these several months, Hong Tian City has already lost a great number of people. Look at your brothers and friends beside you; do you want them to die? Don¡¯t you all think enough lives have been lost? Lay down your weapons and live on peacefully. Your wives and your children are waiting. Lay down your weapon.¡±

    The voice of the God of Heaven sounded magical in the ears of the listeners.

    Even though the soldiers of Hong Tian City were prepared to die, many of them were swayed by the words of the God of Heaven as memories of their sons and grandchildren shed in their minds

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    A crimson armored bald man, clutching two iron truncheons in hands, bellowed. His voice pounded on the hearts of the soldiers. As he red, furious, he resembled the God of War. ¡°Su Mengke, the army of the Heavenly God Pce has killed countless numbers of disciples of Hong Tian City in the short span of a several months. Now, youe with such hypocritical kindness. Take back your false altruism. Get lost, you bald donkey!!¡±

    Beside him, another bald man who wielded a sword also red angrily and yelled, ¡°The men of Hong Tian City were the strongest men in the world. We were all born as members of Hong Tian City and we shall die as ghosts of Hong Tian City!¡±

    ¡°Hong Tian City is ready today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the seventy-eight thousand three hundred and sixty-two brothers as well as my brother and I are prepared.¡± The bald man with the war de thundered, ¡°My brother and I will lead the other 78,362 brothers. We are ready to die for Hong Tian City. If we don¡¯t kill enough enemies, how could we face our Martial Ancestor?¡±

    ¡°Martial Ancestor once said that if one is born as a man, one should have the demeanor of a man. A man should not act like a girl.¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Approximately 80,000 cavalrymen thundered. They stared ahead with eyes like those of wolves that were going mad.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Rumble~~~¡± The earth before the formation of the army quivered and the ground burst open. A huge creature emerged. Spikes covered the entire body of the monster. At a nce, this creature slightly resembled a hedgehog. It had a pointy head and six tiny ears that moved asionally.

    The monster stood at a height of three Zhang. It looked around with the two ck eyes on its pointy head.

    ¡°Roar!¡± It emitted a furious roar that incited fear in the hearts of the men.

    ¡°Haha¡±

    ¡°Haha¡±

    At this moment, the two Emptiness Realm Experts of Hong Tian City burst out inughter. They stood beside the monster, the hedgehog-like creature now between the two Emptiness Real Experts.. It scanned the people of the Heavenly God Pce coldly. At the same time, Pei San¡¯s and Li Chao¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse!¡±

    ¡°It actually came as well.¡±

    The expressions of Pei San and the other members of the Heavenly God Pce changed. The group of Emptiness Realm Experts that were watching the fight from afar eximed in admiration.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that it really is the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse.¡± Teng Qingshan, who stood amidst the army, was astonished as he said to himself, ¡°The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse is one of the Four Godly Beasts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. It seems that Hong Tian City has put in a lot of effort to ask for its help.¡±

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts normally remained hidden. They rarely appeared before the eyes of men.

    However¡ª

    There were exceptions. Some could be unwilling to stay hidden in the deepest areas of the mountains and forests, or they could be unwilling to stay hidden at all. They may wish to do whatever they wanted, such as eating humans or ughtering!

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were four extremely well-known Godly Beasts whose names were known by even ordinary Postliminary Experts.

    Although they were called ¡°Godly Beasts,¡± they were only really named so because the ordinary humans feared their power tremendously. In fact, the four Godly Beasts were merely regr Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. In terms of power, they may not even not be stronger than the other beasts.

    There were many types of demonic beasts but only few could be recognized as ¡°Godly Beasts¡± Only truly powerful ones could be called Godly.

    These four prominent Godly Beasts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were free. They weren¡¯t controlled by humans, and they had their own desires. Moreover, these beasts were as intelligent as humans. Therefore, humans could bargain with these demonic beasts for their help by fulfilling their desires.

    Of the four Godly Beasts, the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse was the easiest one to ask for help.

    Their of the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse was located southwest of Rongzhou in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse has a voracious appetite. It loves to eat a kind of fruit called the Fiery Dragon Fruit. However, this fruit was extremely rare and precious. Collecting it was extremely hard. Although the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse was powerful, it was alone. Hence, it was extremely challenging for it to acquire the Fiery Dragon Fruit.

    Therefore¡ª

    Given enough fruit, the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse might agree to help.

    While Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts are greedy and ruthless, they are also trustworthy creatures! Being the proud creatures they are, they keep their promises. Hong Tian City was facing destruction. They had specially went to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and exchanged a great amount of Spiritual Treasures for a huge amount of Fiery Dragon Fruit.

    They had also asked Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall for help, as they had people who understood the Language of Beasts.. And so, with the use of the Fiery Dragon Fruit and with someone who was able to negotiate with the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse, Hong Tian City sessfully persuaded the Six-eared earth-drilling Mouse!

    The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse might not be skilled at a lot of things. However, if there was one skill it was most adept at¡ª

    Digging!

    It was recognized as the demonic beast with the fastest digging speed in all the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Haha, with the protection of the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse, Pei San won¡¯t be able to destroy Hong Tian City easily.¡± the chubby, teenage-looking monk of the Mani Temple burst outughing like a kid, losing all the demeanor of a senior monk.

    ¡°The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse is known to be extremely adept at drilling. With its help, the two brothers of Hong Tian City will be able to appear anywhere in the battlefield. The Heavenly God Pce will be at a disadvantage.¡± The three experts of the Ying Family at the side were intrigued as they watched the fight.

    They would only be happy if the Heavenly God Pce suffered.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s see how the Heavenly God Pce will deal with this situation.¡± Yu Tonghai grinned and said, exchanging nces with another Emptiness Realm Expert. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had aided Hong Tian City in enlisting the Six-eared Earth-drilling mouse. Of course they knew what was about to happen.

    *******

    The two armies faced each other.

    Pei San¡¯s face appeared ghastly as he red at the two brothers of Hong Tian City who stood proudly in the distance.

    ¡°They actually managed to get the help of the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse.¡± No matter how well of a temper Pei San had, he was still slightly infuriated.

    ¡°Teacher, what should we do?¡± At this moment, Li Chao, who had put on a suit of armor, asked. The suit of armor he was dressed in was the Godly Armor that once belonged to the old Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce.

    ¡°Haha, Heavenly God Pce, didn¡¯t you wish to destroy Hong Tian City?¡± The bald man, donned in blood-red war armor, iron truncheons in hand, guffawed as he shouted, ¡°If you wish to destroy Hong Tian City, be prepared to be bitten fiercely by Hong Tian City. We, the two brothers, and the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse will be here. If you wish to fight, thene at us!¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s fight!¡± The other man, named Zou Tianchang, alsoughed.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The Six-eared Earth-drilling mouse raised its head and gave out a loud roar.

    Immediately, the army of Hong Tian City gave loud cries of ¡®fight!¡¯ It was obvious that the morale of the army had peaked.

    ¡°Zou Tianchang and You Shijin.¡± Pei San gazed from afar. His cold voice rang throughout the entire battlefield. ¡°Today, Hong Tian City will be destroyed. At this point in time, do you all think you can still resist? Stop dreaming.¡±

    Pei San reeked of murderous intent as he waved his hand and bellowed, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Suddenly¡ª

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Numerous drums around Hong Tian City were struck and their sounds shook the heavens. All the soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce gripped their weapons in their hands. They stared dead ahead. They knew that if they wished to survive in a battle with such a huge army, they had to charge forward courageously.

    ¡°Charge forward!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Upon the orders of themanders, the troops of the Heavenly God Pce charged towards Hong Tian City like an inundation of floodwaters.

    ¡°Brothers!¡± The man in the crimson armor raised his head. The veins on his head popped as he bellowed, ¡°My seventy-eight thousand three hundred and sixty-two brothers and I, You Shijin, will fight the enemies with a united spirit. Killing one would be enough, while two would be considered a profit. We will win if each of us kills ten.

    ¡°Attack!¡± The other Emptiness Realm experts also shouted fiercely.

    ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Attack!¡±

    Beneath the walls of Hong Tian City, about eighty thousand cavalrymen waved their weapons in their hands and charged forward on their war horses. As they charged forwards wildly, it was like a torrent of three colored metals.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse roared as well. The two Emptiness Realm Experts leapt onto the back of the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse at almost the same time.

    Chichi!

    The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse promptly carried the two Emptiness Realm Experts underground. ¡°Rumble~~¡± The ground cracked open. Within the blink of an eye, they emerged amidst the formation of the great army of the Heavenly God Pce which was three Li away. ¡°

    ¡°Kill them.¡± Pei San, dressed in a white cloak, Li Chao, who wore a suit of Godly Armor and held a gold-colored iron rod, and the Great Monk, who wore red tibetan long robes and a pair of war boots, leapt onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    Whoosh!

    With a p of its wings, the Six Legged delike Chi had already flew over.

    This was the beginning of a bloody battle!

 Chapter 499: The Descent of the Emptiness Realm

    Chapter 499: The Descent of the Emptiness Realm

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Pei Hao were all watching the battle from the army camp of the Heavenly God Pce.

    The battlefield in the distance was already reeking of blood.

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts of Hong Tian City rode the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse into the midst of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s army and wantonly ughtered the soldiers in the surroundings. Then the two brothers of Hong Tian City noticed Pei San, Li Chao, and the great monk, Su Mengte, approaching on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. However, instead of facing the enemy head-on, the two brothers of Hong Tian City leaped onto the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse again.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    Once again, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse drilled the ground and disappeared from the surface of the earth.

    ¡°Chase after them!¡± Pei Sanmanded. The Six Legged delike Chi carried the three people on its back and drilled underground. Simultaneously, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk hovered in the sky.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, the facial expressions of Pei Hao and the King of Beast changed.

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Under the control of his domain, Teng Qingshan noticed that the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and the Six Legged delike Chi were both drilling into the ground at an exceedingly fast speed, one after the other. The physical structures of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and the Six Legged delike Chi had been made so that they could be drill the earth well. However, Teng Qingshan realized that the distance between the two was increasing continuously!

    ¡°The drilling speed of the delike Chi is not as fast as that of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    ¡°This is troublesome now.¡± Wu Hou¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s happening underground?¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult asked hastily. ¡°Fifth Uncle, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Pei Hao frowned as he shook his head and said, ¡°The drilling speed of Huhe¡¯s Six Legged delike Chi is much slower than that of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. As expected of the best earth-drilling demonic beast in the Land of the Nine Prefectures! The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse¡¯s drilling speed is incredibly fast. This time, it¡¯s troublesome for Third Brother and Wu Hou.¡±

    It was indeed very troublesome.

    Zou Tianchang and You Shijin, the two Emptiness Realm Experts of Hong Tian City, relied on the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and wantonly attacked the important areas of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s army. As such, the army of the Heavenly God Pce were momentarily unable to focus on killing the iron calvarymen of Hong Tian City.

    ¡°The army of our Heavenly God Pce has more soldiers than the army of Hong Tian City. As for how elite our troops are, we have troops that areparable with the Iron Cavalrymen of Hong Tian City. Moreover, many of the Iron Cavalrymen of Hong Tian City are actually just elderly men in armor,¡± the King of Beasts said. Then he added with a deep tone, ¡°However, the two Emptiness Realm Experts, Zou Tianchang and You Shijin, are attacking the elite troops of my Heavenly God Pce, driving my troops into chaos.¡±

    The winner would be king, and the loser would be vilified.

    At this point, the Emptiness Realm Experts of Hong Tian City were prepared to die and just hoped to kill more people from the Heavenly God Pce before dying. The two Emptiness Realm Experts no longer care about their reputation.

    Attack!

    Attack!

    Some momentster, the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s army and the Iron Cavalrymen of Hong Tian City shed forcefully.

    Blood stters flew everywhere, and broken limbs covered the ground!

    The whinny of the war horses and angry roars of the soldiers rang out. At this very moment, the soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce, who were at the front line, hadpletely mixed in with the Iron Cavalrymen of Hong Tian City. The craziest massacre started, and at this point, the two Emptiness Realm Experts, Zou Tianchang and You Shijin, finally gave up.

    ¡°Bastards of the Heavenly God Pce, haha, do you think you can kill us brothers? Come after us!¡± Zou Tianchang and You Shijin shouted. The veins on their faces popped out, and both of them looked crazy.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Pei San, Su Mengte, Wu Hou, as well as the Six Legged delike Chi and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, charged toward the two experts of Hong Tian City, aiming to encircle and kill them.

    ******

    The Emptiness Realm Experts of the Heavenly God Pce and Hong Tian City finally began fighting head-on. Teng Qingshan gasped as he watched this intense fight.

    ¡°This is crazy,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked as his facial expression changed. ¡°You Shijin and Zou Tianchang are looking to die.¡±

    You Shijin and Zou Tianchang intentionally avoided Pei San as they fought head-on with the great monk, Su Mengte, and the Sovereign of Sword Sect, Li Chao. This fight was crazy. For example, when Li Chaounched his sword toward Zou Tianchang, Zou Tianchangunched his de at Li Chao¡¯s face instead of blocking Li Chao¡¯s sword.

    He was aiming to take a life for a life!

    ¡°It¡¯s not weird for them to fight this madly,¡± the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said with a sneer. Then she exined, ¡°Although they are still struggling and fighting back, they know that it is the end for Hong Tian City. The survivors of Hong Tian City have hid all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Although these two are Emptiness Realm Experts, they have no audacity to stay with the survivors as it would reveal where the survivors are hidden.

    ¡°Therefore, the two of them must die."

    ¡°However, my Elder Martial Brother¡¯s life is much more precious than theirs,¡± the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said confidently as she watched the fight between the Emptiness Realm Experts. ¡°With father there, nothing will go wrong.¡±

    The fighting speed of the Emptiness Realm Experts was so fast that while Teng Qingshan was speaking, they had already exchanged moves over a thousand times. The waves of air which spread about, transformed the area around them into a death zone. Smoke and dust permeated, and none of the soldiers dared to approach this area.

    asionally, beams of light in the form of swords and des would fly out of that area, hurting and killing some soldiers.

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no!¡±

    Pei Hao and the King of Beasts shouted, while Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression grew grim.

    In the distance...

    Li Chao, the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, prated his sword into an opening between the parts of the Godly Armor that Zou Tianchang wore, piercing his waist. After all, a suit of Godly Armor was initially a suit of ordinary armor. Then an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert refined the armor with the power of his world and transformed it into Godly Armor. However, even though it had be a suit Godly Armor, the structure and appearance would still be the same as any other suit of ordinary armor.

    Likewise, this meant that this suit of Godly Armor also had openings because it is worn by attaching pieces together.

    ¡°Ahhhh~~¡± Zou Tianchang roared and actually held onto Li Chao¡¯s right arm, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Let go.¡± Li Chao kicked Zou Tianchang. The light of the Godly Sword in his hands intensified. It had already burned Zou Tianchang¡¯s internal organ into ashes. However, even if Emptiness Realm Experts were physically dead, they could exert control with their spirit and still live for some time more.

    ¡°Die!¡± Donned in the blood-red Godly Armor, You Shijin gripped one of his two metal truncheons and lunged it toward the great monk, Su Mengte. Then You Shijin took this chance to swing the two metal truncheons toward Li Chao¡¯s head instead.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    A beam of light shot out from Pei San¡¯s hand and darted toward You Shijin.

    ¡°Ah Chao!¡± Pei San shouted worriedly. However, he could only go as fast as any other ordinary Emptiness Realm Experts.

    ¡°ng!¡± The beam of light sted the metal truncheon away.

    ¡°Rumble!¡± The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk struck You Shijin with its thunderbolt.

    You Shijin could barely protect himself with the Godly Armor. Seeing that Li Chao was stuck and unable to dodge, You Shijin swung the remaining metal truncheon toward Li Chao, who could only defend the terrifying attack with his left arm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    You Shijin was like a mad man as he smashed the metal truncheon onto Li Chao¡¯s left arm. ¡°Whew! Whew! Whew!¡± Without a break, You Shijin smashed his truncheon six times both horizontally and vertically, trying every way possible to kill Li Chao. As Zou Tianchang refused to let go of Li Chao¡¯s right arm, Li Chao had no choice but to block all the attacks with his left arm.

    Normally, the first hit would have crushed Li Chao¡¯s left arm, and the next two attacks would have crushed Li Chao¡¯s head into pieces, killing him.

    However, fortunately, Li Chao was wearing the Godly Armor.

    You Shijin was attacking wildly, but the Godly Armor that Li Chao wore was simply too good!

    Although an Emptiness Realm Expert was smashing Li Chao¡¯s left arm forcefully and using the impact to crush the arm further, there was only a huge dent on the Godly Armor. The Godly Armor itself did not break at all. However, the extent of the dent on the Godly Armor clearly showed that Li Chao¡¯s left arm waspletely wrecked.

    ¡°Ah Chao!¡±

    ¡°Li Chao!¡±

    Pei San and the God of Heaven Su Mengte rushed over.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    Zou Tianchang and You Shijin retreated at the same time.

    ¡°Tianchang!¡± You Shjin held his brother tightly.

    Zou Tianchang¡¯s eyes were already dimming slowly. He forced a smile and as blood oozed out of his mouth, he said, ¡°Big Brother, it is a pity that we could not kill even one.¡± With this, Zou Tianchang¡¯s eyes appearedpletely lifeless.

    The Emptiness Realm Expert Zou Tianchang was dead!

    His internal organs had already been crushed. If he had not been an Emptiness Realm Expert, it would have been impossible for him to endure until now.

    This series of events might seem slow, but everything had actually happened very quickly!

    From the moment Li Chao pierced his sword through the gap in Zou Tiancheng¡¯s Godly Armor until the moment Li Chao¡¯s left arm was crushed... and then when Zou Tianchang and You Shijin retreated, not even a second had passed. The fight between the Emptiness Realm Experts was simply too fast.

    ¡°Ah Chao! Ah Chao!¡± Pei San held Li Chao¡¯s left arm and shouted, ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, my arm is gone,¡± Li Chao clenched his teeth as he said that. His left arm was broken, and the crushed bones and flesh flowed out of the vambrace. The indentation hadpletely deformed the vambrace.

    Pei San¡¯s expression darkened. He felt a rage that he had never felt before.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Pei San shouted loudly. Simultaneously, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk in the sky struck You Shijin, who held Zou Tianchang¡¯s dead body.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± You Shijin hastily emitted a furious roar. This was the only soundmand he had learned, the roar that was used to summon the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse.

    As the roar rang out, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse burst out of the ground.

    However, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk swooped down toward You Shijin, releasing streaks of azure and white thunderbolts. Unexpectedly, Shijin blocked the streaks of thunderbolts with the blood-red Godly Armor he wore. The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk became furious when it saw this, and it emitted a loud cry, striking You Shijin with a purely white thunderbolt.

    After the release of the white thunderbolt, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk appeared exhausted.

    ¡°Bang!¡± You Shijin¡¯s entire body quivered like an ordinary human being that had been struck by lightning.

    Within this instant, Pei San had caught up.

    ¡°Die!¡± Pei San struck with his palm in an angry manner.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± With red eyes, You Shijin held Zou Tianchang with one arm as he smashed the metal truncheon toward Pei San¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Bam!¡± The metal truncheon was sted away, and Pei San¡¯s palm struck You Shijin¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    You Shijin was thrown into the air, where he transformed into a stream of light andnded on the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, who was nearby. However, the moment You Shijin descended onto the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse¡¯s back, Pei San dashed over at lightning speed while shouting, ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°Whoosh! Whish! Whoosh!¡±

    Three streams of light shot out of Pei San¡¯s hand, and these three streams of light actually shot toward the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse at the same time.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse curled into a ball and dodged one of the streams of light. Simultaneously, it drilled into the earth and went underground.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Puchi¡±

    The other two streams of light hit the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse with piercing blows. One pierced its back, and the other stabbed into its short scaly legs... The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse emitted a painful roar, seeming to have sensed just how daunting Pei San was as it hastily drilled into the ground.

    ¡°Chichi!¡±

    It immediately disappeared!

    ¡°Chase after him. You Shijin was struck by my palm. Quickly!¡± Pei San¡¯s voice rang in the ears of every Emptiness Realm Expert present. ¡°Retrieve the two sets of Godly Armor!¡±

    ¡°delike Chi,¡± Pei San summoned the Six Legged delike Chi.

    However, at this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi was pping its wings and flying toward Teng Qingshan.

 Chapter 500: Pursuing the Godly Armor

    Chapter 500: Pursuing the Godly Armor

    The reason why the Six Legged delike Chi flew toward Teng Qingshan was because he had sent it a message by using the Sound Transmission Technique. When the Six Legged delike Chi heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice, it naturally flew back.

    ¡°Pei San is so powerful. When he struck the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce on the surface of his Godly Armor, the Sovereign died immediately,¡± Teng Qingshan held his breath as he thought, ¡°Now, You Shijin has been struck by Pei San¡¯s palm. He is most likely dying, but he has two sets of Godly Armor with him!¡±

    Just one set of Godly Armor was already enough to make the Emptiness Realm Experts fight each other. Moreover, one of the two sets of Godly Armor was the Omnipotent Armor, the Hong Tian Godly Armor. Thus, one could imagine how tempting it was.

    Even Teng Qingshan was tempted.

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    Pei Hao and the King of Beasts went underground almost simultaneously.

    ¡°The two of them?¡± Teng Qingshan instantly deduced. ¡°They must have received an order from Pei San. Pei San must have asked them to stop the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and acquire the two sets of Godly Armor. However, Pei San did not send me any message with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique...¡± With this, Teng Qingshan understood that Pei San did not consider him as a member of the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    By this time, the Six Legged delike Chi had already arrived beside Teng Qingshan.

    When Pei San saw this from afar, he frowned and hastily told Teng Qingshan with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Huhe, You Shijin was struck by my palm. He will definitely die. Quickly chase after him. The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse is wounded as well, therefore, it is unlikely that it will drill rapidly. Ride the Six Legged delike Chi, and you will definitely catch up. If you really manage to obtain the two sets of Godly Armors, you can take one, but please give one to the Heavenly God Pce. I will reward you greatly!¡±

    While Pei San¡¯s voice was still resonating in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears, Teng Qingshan had already leaped onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°delike Chi!¡± Teng Qingshan called out, pointing toward the ground.

    ¡°Chichi!¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi rapidly tore the ground open and drilled toward the deepest area of the earth.

    ......

    Pei San, Li Chao who was heavily wounded, and the God of Heaven Su Mengte stood together in the distance. The great monk, Su Mengte, turned and stared at Pei San as he asked bemusedly, ¡°Sovereign, the delike Chi must have flown back because Huhe summoned it. Huhe won¡¯t let us pursue the Godly Armor, but he himself is pursuing it. Huhe is somewhat...¡±

    Pei San smiled indifferently and replied, ¡°He is a Foreign Dignitary, not a servant of the Heavenly God Pce. How can Imand him? Moreover, the Six Legged delike Chi is an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, not some beast that us humans can summon wantonly.¡±

    That was logically correct.

    However, in the eyes of the God of Heaven, Su Mengte, the Sovereign Pei San was a transcendent existence. So, what Foreign Dignitary Huhe had done made it seem like he was very unappreciative of Pei San.

    ¡°In the future, it¡¯s fine if you two can¡¯t befriend this Huhe. But don¡¯t be his enemy,¡± Pei San instructed with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. ¡°The Heavenly God Pce does not fear him, but bing enemy with him will create many troubles for the Heavenly God Pce.¡± As Pei San spoke, the image of the Undying Phoenix, who dwelled on the ind, emerged in his mind.

    Pei San was intimidated by the Mother of Phoenix. The Mother of Phoenix was too fast. If the Mother of Phoenix wished to sneakily attack or harass them, Pei San wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Furthermore, in terms of power, the Mother of Phoenix was exceedingly daunting.

    Pei San had no wish to go against the Mother of Phoenix just because of Huhe.

    ¡°Yes, Sovereign (Teacher).¡± Although Li Chao and Su Mengte were puzzled, they still obeyed.

    ******

    Underground, Teng Qingshan rode on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. The Six Legged delike Chi stretched its six legs, wrapping them around its body. Then as the spikes on its six legs formed into a swirling shape, the Six Legged delike Chi transformed into a huge electric drill and charged forward at a terrifyingly fast speed.

    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±

    ¡°Haha... Just as I expected,¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes beamed as he said to himself, ¡°The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse¡¯s speed is obviously not as fast as when it was in perfect condition. As a matter of fact, it is now even slower than the Six Legged delike Chi.¡±

    Within his domain, Teng Qingshan could sense the powerful aura of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was drilling forward at a depth of ten Li underground. A slightly smaller aura of an Emptiness Realm Expert could be detected above the powerful aura of the demonic beast. That aura probably belonged to You Shijin.

    Clearly, the distance between the Six legged delike Chi and the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was shortening continuously.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape,¡± Teng Qingshan muttered as his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi emitted an excited roar. It was obviously annoyed that it had been unable to catch up with the Six-Eared Earth-Drilled Mouse previously.

    ......

    ¡°Oh, no.¡±

    The pale-looking Emptiness Realm Expert, You Shijin,y close to the back of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse as he held onto his brother, Zou Tianchang. ¡°The demonic beast behind us is so fast that even the speed of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse is slightly slower than it.¡±

    You Shijin could distinct sense the two auras of Emptiness Realm approaching.

    He had already shaken off the King of Beasts and Pei Hao.So, now, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi were the only ones chasing after him.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce wounded the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. Otherwise, that Demonic beast would never be able to catch up,¡± You Shijin said extremely anxiously.

    ¡±Pu!¡±

    He was so anxious that he coughed up a mouthful of blood.

    As You Shijin rubbed the blood off the corner of his mouth, his face became increasingly pale. ¡°The Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce is indeed powerful. If I hadn¡¯t been wearing the Hong Tian Godly Armor, which is the Godly Armor that is inferior only to the Transcendent Godly Armor, but an ordinary armor instead, then that palm of his could have reached through the Godly Armor and struck me dead me straight away. However, even though I was wearing the Godly Armor, my internal organs still got injured.¡±

    ¡°Even if I remain passive, I only another hour to live.¡± You Shijin knew this clearly.

    However¡ª¡ª

    Within such a short while, the distance between Teng Qingshan and You Shijin had shortened down to just five Li.

    ¡°I have no choice,¡± You Shijin said through clenched teeth as he looked at his brother¡¯s corpse in his arms. Then he muttered, ¡°Tianchang, I am sorry.¡± As You Shijin spoke, sparks of mes emerged from his hands and permeated Zou Tianchang¡¯s body. The mes, which were produced by the Fire Elemental Power of the Emptiness Realm Expert, burned, and sizzling sounds rang out as Zou Tianchang¡¯s body was instantly rendered to dust.

    All that remained was the dark green Godly Armor...

    At this moment, the distance between the two parties had decreased to four Li.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    You Shijin grabbed the dark green helmet and threw it forcefully. The helmet flew backward like a flying meteorite. As the helmet was enveloped by the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, the soil around it didn¡¯t put up much resistance. Almost instantly, the helmet appeared before Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan could distinct sense a strong Power of the Heavens and the Earth shooting toward him.

    Teng Qingshan waved the Splitting Mountain Axe. Then with a ¡°ng¡± sound, the Splitting Mountain Axe blocked the helmet, and Teng Qingshan grabbed it.

    ¡°Eh? This is?¡± Teng Qingshan instantly deduced, ¡°This helmet should be a piece of the set of Godly Armor which Zou Tianchang was wearing.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Didn¡¯t you want the Godly Armor? Haha, take it,¡± You Shijin¡¯s arrogant voice rang in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears. Simultaneously, another piece of the set of Godly Armor which contained the Power of the Heavens and the Earth flew toward Teng Qingshan. Once again, Teng Qingshan blocked it with the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    This time, he grabbed hold of a vambrace. ¡°A vambrace?¡± Teng Qingshan muttered to himself.

    However, at this moment, the distance between Teng Qingshan and You Shijin had decreased to two Li.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Then yet another piece of the set of Godly Armor containing the Power of the Heavens and the Earth flew over. However, this time, it didn¡¯t fly toward Teng Qingshan. Instead, it flew several Zhang to the side of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi thoughtfully turned and blocked the flying piece of Godly Armor. As Teng Qingshan held it, he saw that it was a dark green war boot.

    ¡°Just one war boot? Does he want me to wear just one?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly realized something bad.

    This was because¡ª

    The turn of several dozen Zhang they just made had caused an increase in the distance between Teng Qingshan and You Shijin.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Yet another piece of the set of Godly Armor, which contained the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, flew over. However, this time, the piece of Godly Armor was flying to an area two to three hundred Zhang away from Teng Qingshan. If they made that turn, the distance would increase by one Li. The Six Legged delike Chi made a turn again, and Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t stop it. This time, he acquired yet another piece of the Godly Armor.

    It was a greave.

    ¡°Hmph, as expected, this You Shijin has bad intentions. None of the items he gave me are useful. A war boot, a vambrace, a greave... He is trying to prevent me from collecting the full set. Moreover, the distance between us is increasing.

    ¡°Now, I won¡¯t be tricked.¡±

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    At this moment, the distance between the two shortened to three Li and then continued to decrease.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Enveloped by the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, yet another piece of Godly Armor flew rapidly toward an area two Li away from Teng Qingshan. This time, the piece of Godly Armornded even farther than before.

    Then when Six Legged delike Chi was about to make a turn again...

    ¡°delike Chi,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique and pointed out a direction at the same time.

    The Six Legged delike Chi immediately understood what Teng Qingshan meant. After all, the delike Chi was an intelligent creature. Seeing the direction Teng Qingshan was pointing toward, the delike Chi now understood that they had been tricked as well. The enemy had enticed them with the parts of the Godly Armor with the purpose of slowing them down... Once the distance between them increased until thirty-four Li, the pursuit would be difficult.

    ......

    You Shijin immediately sensed that Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi had not changed their direction to grab the piece of Godly Armor. Shocked by that realization, he immediately took out the other vambrace and threw it toward an area one Li away from Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Teng Qingshan ignored the flying piece of Godly Armor and continued pursuing You Shijin.

    The distance between the two parties shortened to one and a half Li.

    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want the Godly Armor anymore?¡± You Shijin¡¯s voice rang in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears. Simultaneously, another piece of the set of Godly Armor, which was enveloped by the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, flew several dozen Zhang to the side of Teng Qingshan. ¡°This time, it is the internal armor.¡±

    ¡°delike Chi.¡± Hearing that, Teng Qingshan hastily asked the Six Legged delike Chi to make a turn.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    It was just several Zhang away. The Six Legged delike Chi arched toward the piece of Godly Armor, and Teng Qingshan grabbed the internal armor.

    As he touched the dark green Godly Armor, he felt a sensation of coldness. The internal armor was the piece that the Emptiness Realm Experts loved to wear the most as the internal armor could be worn beneath their clothes. As Emptiness Realm Experts normally couldn¡¯t be bothered to wear the entire set of Godly Armor, they would just wear the internal armor. After all, the internal armor was equivalent to half of a set of Godly Armor.

    ¡°The distance between us will only increase by several Zhang,¡± Teng Qingshan sneered. Then he said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°You Shijin, I know what schemes you are ying. You can¡¯t get rid of me.¡±

    ¡°You are a member of the Heavenly God Pce. I won¡¯t give you the Godly Armor,¡± You Shijin bellowed furiously.

    ¡°I am not a member of the Heavenly God Pce. I didn¡¯t even try to kill you earlier,¡± Teng Qingshan responded with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to me,¡± You Shijin said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Your demonic beast participated in the battle earlier... You said that you didn¡¯t participate in the fight to kill me, but that is probably because you have yet to reach the culmination of the Emptiness Realm. So, the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce is probably not at ease if you participate and engage in the battle,¡± You Shijin replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique and simultaneously spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Through the way You Shijin talked, Teng Qingshan could sense that You Shijin was not in a good condition. It seemed like he was heavily wounded.

    ¡°You Shijin, I would advise that you stop running. You are not far from death. Stop struggling,¡± Teng Qingshan said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    At this moment, the distance between the two parties decreased to half a Li!

 Chapter 501: Only For The Fated One

    Chapter 501: Only For The Fated One

    Teng Qingshan, seated on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi as it pursued the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, silently scanned and took note of his surroundings, ¡°There is a vast number of auras thirty Li above us. That might be a snake¡¯sir. Three strong auras are located five Li to our left. It could be some kind of underground creature.¡±

    Teng Qingshan Qingshan silently memorized the depth of the earth and the locations of the pieces of Godly Armor.

    ¡°Hmph, I have memorized all the locations of the pieces of Godly Armor that You Shijin threw.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have time to collect them now. After things have been solved, and when I am free, I will explore underground. After all, even an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert would take some time to find all the pieces of Godly Armor.

    As the Six Legged delike Chi drilled, Teng Qingshan made a mental note of every reference point he passed by.

    asionally, he would hack with his axe and leave marks on theyers of rock underground to use as future reference.

    With that many reference points, he would easily be able to find his wayter..

    ¡°That¡¯s the other greave.¡± As You Shijin¡¯s voice sounded, another piece of the Godly Armor, enveloped by the Power of the Heavens and Earth, flew a hundred Zhang away andnded in an unknown area underground.

    Teng Qingshan did not pursue. All he did was memorize the estimated location of the armor.

    As You Shijin threw out the greave, his body quivered severely. His face appeared to be in a pale shade of white.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    He then spat out a mouthful of blood. A bitter smile appeared on You Shijin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I am already so weak that even mustering enough Power of the Heavens and Earth to throw the pieces of armor is killing me¡± As he continued to throw the pieces of the Godly Armor, he could sense that his internal organs were being continuously aggravated.

    Dizziness struck him, causing You Jinshi to grit his teeth.

    ¡°No matter what, I will not let the Hong Tian Godly Armor fall into the hands of the members of the Heavenly God Pce, even if it costs me my life. If that were to happen, I would be considered a traitor of Hong Tian City.¡± As the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse drilled the earth, You Shijin neglected his painful internal injuries and stripped off the blood-red Hong Tian Godly Armor.

    The Hong Tian Godly Armor was ced in an orderly manner.

    ¡°The Martial Ancestor of Hong Tian City was a figure who had conquered over half the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± You Shijin took a deep breath and said to himself, ¡°Martial Ancestor, please forgive this descendant for not being able to guard the foundation of Hong Tian City. Martial Ancestor... If you are there, please give the Hong Tian Godly Armor to a fated one!¡±

    As You Shijin said this to himself, he held up the two arm pieces of the Hong Tian Godly Armor and hurled it to the side. This time, he did not use the Power of the Heavens and Earth, but only used his own physical strength.

    Puchi!

    The Hong Tian Godly Armornded on sandy soil at the side and was then buried. And so, the Hong Tian Godly Armor, a peerless treasure second only to the Transcendent Godly Armor, was hidden. Besides You Shijin, no one else knew of its location.

    Because the two arm guards were not enveloped by the Power of the Heavens and Earth, Teng Qingshan, who was pursuing, did not notice their presence.

    Be it the Hong Tian Godly Armor or the Splitting Mountain Godly Ace, both of them were essentially tools. Therefore, Emptiness Realm Experts could not detect them in their domain.

    Chi! Chichi!

    Suddenly, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse picked up its pace, increasing its drilling speed to match the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse...¡± You Shijin, who was already very weak, smiled bitterly as he said to himself, ¡°It was hurt and refused to drill at full speed. It only started elerating slightly after resting for such a long time.¡± Although You Shijin was mad that the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse had refused to elerate, he also understood that it was heavily wounded. It¡¯s condition had only just stabilized.

    Currently, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse¡¯s speed had increased its speed but it was still only as fast as the Six Legged delike Chi. Obviously, it didn¡¯t want its injuries to worsen.

    ¡°Nevermind, nevermind.¡±

    ¡°The Hong Tian Godly Armor is now buried several Li underground. I wonder how long it would take for it to once again emerge before the eyes of the world.¡± Now, only thest dark green outer shell of the Godly Armor is left. You Shijin wore it with difficulty, as he was in great pain. ¡°Tianchang, I aming to meet you.¡±

    Still clothed in the outer shell of the armor, You Shijin stayed seated on the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. As he closed his eyes, he felt his Spirit slowly disappearing.

    ......

    Teng Qingshan had already anticipated that something dire was about to happen the moment he detected the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse.

    ¡°Hm. You Shijin¡¯s aura is weakening.¡± Teng Qingshan said in shock. Within his domain, he could distinctly sense the continuous weakening of a soul that was as bright as the sun. It was soon reduced to the level of an Innate Expert and continued deteriorating to the point that it perishedpletely.

    ¡°Dead.¡±

    ¡°You Shijin is dead.¡± Teng Qingshan muttered, sighing.

    Teng Qingshan had a good impression of You Shijin. In his eyes, the two brothers of Hong Tian City were truly courageous men. However, the principle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures was what it was¡ªthe winner is crowned and the loser is vilified. The Land of the Nine Prefectures tells of many stories that end this way..

    ¡°You can only fault Hong Tian City for not being strong enough. If they had an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert or even a demonic beast that has achieved Emptiness Realm culmination, the Heavenly God Pce would not have been so daring.¡±

    ¡°In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, viges threatened by bandits and sects like the Gui Yuan Sect, that were pressured by the eight Supreme Sects, are no different. Both the vige and the sect were required to grow stronger. The birth of an expert at the peak of the Postliminary Realm in an ordinary vige would ensure the safety of that vige. Likewise, with two Emptiness Realm Experts, Gui Yuan Sect was able to intimidate Qing Hu Ind. As for Hong Tian City, it needed to go another level higher. To maintain its status, Hong Tian City needed either an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert or an Emptiness Realm Culmination Demonic Beast.

    ¡°The higher your status is, the stronger you have to be.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you will be destroyed.¡±

    Once again, Teng Qingshan recognized this fact. He still wasn¡¯t strong enough, he needed to cultivate for several dozen years more. For now, the quickest way to make himself stronger is Little Blue. ¡°Little Blue had been away for over half-a-year. In fact, it has almost been a year. It is reasonable to assume that Little Blue should be here soon.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    ¡°Eh? We are going up?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression shifted slightly. He was a bit surprised as he mumbled, ¡°The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse is actually drilling towards the surface.¡±

    If they did make it to the surface, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s speed would be much fasterpared to that of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse.

    The Tongling Mountain Range, located in the bordering area southwest of Youzhou, was an ordinary mountain range around 40 Li long.

    A huge Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast could be spotted flying in the sky. With its wings fully expanded, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon soared at a tremendous altitude at an incredibly high speed. Two people were seated on its back. One was Yu Tonghai, while the other was a middle aged man with an oblong shaped face, donned in loose, long robes. The two smiled as they chatted away.

    ¡°Tonghai, when the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was escaping, I asked it with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique to meet us at the Tongling Mountain Range, and it agreed.¡± The man with the oblong face said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, Martial Brother Liu, You Shijin had two suits of Godly Armor. The blood-red set he wore was known to be the legendary, the Hong Tian Godly Armor. If Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is able to obtain it, then¡ª¡± Yu Tonghai was very excited as he eximed, ¡°Haha, then we would have aplished a great merit.¡±

    Hong Tian City had asked Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall for the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, paying a huge price for it.

    The oblong face-shaped middle-aged man, Liu Xia, was the person that had asked the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse for its help.

    ¡°Just wait and see. The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse will take You Shijin to the Tongling Mountain Range.

    At this moment, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon rocketed down from amidst the clouds andnded within the Tongling Mountain Range. It chose one of the peaks and perched.

    On the high mountains, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia, the two Emptiness Realm Experts, stood side by side.

    ¡°Martial Brother, if You Shijin is not wounded at all, killing him would be slightly troublesome.¡± Yu Tonghai said with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will ask the Splitting Wind for help. Hmph, with you and I working together, do you think we can¡¯t kill You Shijin?¡± Liu Xia grinned confidently as he said, ¡°When we do, the two Godly Armors will belong to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Just put your mind at ease and wait... They will soon be here.¡±

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had helped Hong Tian City, but that was only because of the many precious items that Hong Tian City had offered.

    And now?

    Who wouldn¡¯t hit a person who is down? Who wouldn¡¯t beat a bad person who had lost power

    ¡°They are here!¡± Liu Xia said, delighted.

    ¡°Eh? Why do I only detect the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse? Where is You Shijin?¡± Liu Xia said with bemusement.

    ¡°Perhaps he is dead?¡± Yu Tonghai said dubiously. ¡°Did he die after receiving only one hit from Pei San? The Hong Tian Godly Armor can¡¯t be that weak!¡± Yet, Yu Tonghai had no idea that it was not because the Hong Tian Godly Armor was too weak, in fact it was Pei San¡¯s palm that had been too powerful.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    In an instant, Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai had quickly flown down from the peak of the mountain to greet the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± All of a sudden, heir facial expressions changed.

    They could distinctly sense two auras originating from beneath the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, rocketing upward.

    It is Jing Yi and that demonic beast which is insanely proficient at drilling.¡± Yu Tonghai¡¯s mood shifted.

    ¡°They actually managed to catch up.¡±

    Liu Xia promptly let out a cry and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, which was resting above the mountains, immediately dived down. Following this, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia leaped onto its back.... The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon possesed high intelligence. It had been waiting silently, hovering above the surface of the earth, prepared to dive down at any time.

    The auras of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, Jing Yi, and the Six Legged delike Chi were approaching at a rapid speed.

    From being twenty Li underground to ten, from ten to two Li,¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The mountain rocks on the ground were sted outwards. Enveloped by the Power of the Heavens and Earth, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse burst out. Simultaneously, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, Yu Tonghai, and Liu Xia, who had been waiting above the surface, pounced downward.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse roared directly at Li Xia and concurrently flicked at You Shijin with the spikes on its body.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Instantaneously, You Shijin¡¯s body flung up and was caught by Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia.

    However, it was at this moment that the rocks on the surface of the earth burst opened again and Teng Qingshan wielding the Splitting Mountain Axe, emerged on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°No..¡± When Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia caught You Shijin¡¯s body, they were exasperated. You Shijin was only clothed in a dark green outer armor. Even if it was in fact the Hong Tian Godly Armor or just a first ss Godly Armor, all that remained was its outer shell.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Yu Tonghai hastily fumbled with it. He checked underneath the armor and garments, hoping to find the Inner pieces of the Hong Tian Godly Armor.

    However, that was not the case.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan hovered nearby on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. He frowned when he saw this and said to himself, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. When You Shijin was fleeing, he was wearing the Hong Tian Godly Armor. I saw it with my own eyes. Perhaps?¡± Dismay filled Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart as he realized, ¡°Yes, he must have thrown it away while he was fleeing.

    ¡°None. None!¡±

    ¡°Not even a piece of the Hong Tian Godly Armor.¡±

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia were infuriated.

    ¡°This is impossible. He dived underground with two sets of Godly Armors.¡± Almost at the same time, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia red at Teng Qingshan, who was nearby.

    ¡°Jing Yi!¡±

    Yu Tonghai roared, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that we don¡¯t know you took it just because you hid it. Give us the Hong Tian Godly Armor and we will let this slide. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for whates next.

    ¡°Hand it over now.¡± Liu Xia bellowed.

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon glowered at Teng Qingshan with its cold green eyes.

 Chapter 502: Do Whatever You Want

    Chapter 502: Do Whatever You Want

    The mountain winds howled. At this very moment, Teng Qingshan was being red at by the two Emptiness Realm Experts from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, as well as the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon who was known to be the fastest demonic beast in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± As it hovered in midair, the Six Legged delike Chi emitted a deep and furious roar toward the members of Emperor Yu. It scanned its three opponents with an indifferent expression in its blood-red eyes. Teng Qingshan held the dark green piece of Godly Armor with his left hand and gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe with his right as he stood on the Six Legged delike Chi with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, you two,¡± Teng Qingshan guffawed and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the question you just asked is funny?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯ve truly already obtained the Hong Tian Godly Armor, why would I still pursue the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse? Perhaps, it¡¯s to obtain You Shijin¡¯s body? Ridiculous,¡± Teng Qingshan spoke frankly with assurance. He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Yu Tonghai narrowed his small eyes and red at Teng Qingshan like a venomous snake while responding, ¡°We don¡¯t know about other things, but we know that You Shijin escaped into the underground with the two sets of Godly Armor. You were the only one who pursued him all the way. Now, You Shijin is dead, and the Hong Tian Godly Armor has disappeared. If you aren¡¯t the one who took it, then who did?¡±

    ¡°Jing Yi, hand over the Hong Tian Godly Armor now. Do not argue with us,¡± Liu Xia said coldly.

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts forced and threatened Teng Qingshan with an overbearing attitude.

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t have it.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Seeing this, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia exchanged nces.

    They were well aware that the demonic beast before their eyes had the skill of drilling the ground, and the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse had long since already fled far away. If they used forceful methods with Jing Yi, he could escape into the underground on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, and they would not be able to do anything to stop him.

    If they wished to deal with Jing Yi, they would have to search for a solutionter.

    However, that would also be troublesome.

    ¡°I will be leaving first.¡± Teng Qingshan cupped his hands, wanting to leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Liu Xia hastily shouted.

    ¡°What more do you want from me?¡± Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi as he turned and stared at Liu Xia.

    ¡°Jing Yi,¡± Liu Xia said with a smile, ¡°Since the beginning of history until now and since the time Emperor Yu established Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, many have provoked the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. I will give you a few examples. The first one was an Emptiness Realm Expert called Hong Shanxiao who was alive five thousand years ago. The most recent one was Zheng Rong who was alive several hundred years ago. There were a total of twelve Emptiness Realm Experts. Apart from one who fled to the seas, the other eleven all died.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Liu Xia¡¯s intention was clear... If Teng Qingshan offended Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, he would die!

    ¡°Jing Yi, if you hand over the Hong Tian Godly Armor, then you and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will still be on good terms,¡± Yu Tonghai said with a smile. With this, Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai gazed at Teng Qingshan as if they were friends.

    However, the threat was obvious!

    ¡°Only twelve experts provoked Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?¡± Teng Qingshan replied dubiously. ¡°ording to my knowledge, when the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains conquered the world, you of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall even lost your main gate. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was only able to rebuild Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall in Yu City after the death of the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains.¡±

    The expressions of Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia stiffened.

    Back when the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains conquered the world, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had vanished without a trace and had only been rebuilt when the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains passed away.

    ¡°Moreover, back then, the Northeastern King, Hong Tiancheng, conquered over half of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. During that time, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall hid within Yuzhou and didn¡¯t even dare to do anything to the Northeastern King. You even allowed the armies of the Northeastern King to pass through Yuzhou,¡± Teng Qingshan said bemusedly. ¡°Isn¡¯t a vigorous army passing through Yuzhou considered a provocation to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?¡±

    Yu Tonghai¡¯s and Liu Xia¡¯s expressions turned ghastly.

    In the past, there had been people who had provoked Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall hadn¡¯t been able to do anything to them. These people had been either Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts or Omnipotent Experts, and they were the ones whom Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall hadn¡¯t been able to kill.

    ¡°Jing Yi, what do you mean by that?¡± Liu Xia said, with a cold glint shing in his eyes.

    Yu Tonghai bellowed, ¡°Are you handing over the Hong Tian Godly Armor or not?¡±

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, I have no intention to be your enemy,¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly, causing Yu Tonghai¡¯s and Liu Xia¡¯s expressions to soften. However, Teng Qingshan then continued saying, ¡°But regardless of whether you believe it or not, the truth is that I didn¡¯t even get one piece of the Hong Tian Godly Armor. As for if you of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall wish to start a fight with me...¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned and said, ¡°Do whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°If your actions are really intolerable, I will fight you all with my life,¡± Teng Qingshan dered as he stared coldly at Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia. ¡°Goodbye, I will be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°delike Chi, let¡¯s go.¡± As Teng Qingshan pointed out a direction, the Six Legged delike Chi immediately dashed underground.

    ¡°Chichi~~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi prated the mountain rocks as though they were bean curd. Within the blink of an eye, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi were already several Li underground. They had vanished from Liu Xia¡¯s and Yu Tonghai¡¯s domain in such a short while.

    On top of the Tongling Mountain Range:

    Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai exchanged nces with fury in their eyes.

    ¡°Jing Yi is really arrogant,¡± Liu Xia said quietly.

    ¡°Hmph. If it wasn¡¯t because he has that peculiar and powerful demonic beast called delike Chi, I would have killed him immediately,¡± Yu Tonghai grumbled bitterly. ¡°Jing Yi is lucky to have obtained a demonic beast that can fly and drill into the ground. However, we can¡¯t just let this slide.¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother Liu, we must tell Martial Uncle when we go back. Martial Ancestor will know what to do,¡± Yu Tonghai proimed and then let out a ¡°Hmph!¡±.

    Liu Xia shook his head and replied, ¡°We must be patient... Although we have shed all pretense of cordiality with Jing Yi, we haven¡¯t made any moves. If we really do make a move, we must kill him. Otherwise, there will be grave consequences! Moreover, Jing Yi has close ties with the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall needed to treat the Heavenly God Pce carefully as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Liu Xia flew onto the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    Yu Tonghai mustered the Power of the Fire Elemental Power of the Heavens and the Earth and enveloped You Shijin¡¯s body with a ball of fire. Immediately, You Shijin¡¯s body was burned amidst the mes and quickly turned into ash, leaving only the outer armor of the torso.

    Yu Tonghai looked at the outer armor in his hand and snorted coldly with discontent. He nced fiercely at the underground onest time before flying onto the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon as well.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Like a stream of light streaking past in the sky, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon flew southwest toward Yu City.

    ......

    ¡°Second Uncle, did you see that?¡± On a hill one or two Li away from where the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon had been resting in the Tongling Mountain Range, there stood a dozen hunters staring dumbfoundedly at the sky.

    ¡°What a gigantic godly bird! It is even bigger than my house.¡±

    ¡°And those two men could fly!¡±

    These ordinary hunters were extremely excited.

    Meanwhile underground, Teng Qingshan followed the marks he had left earlier and easily found the route he had traveled during the pursuit.

    ¡°delike Chi, go slowly.¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan leaped off the Six Legged delike Chi, and the two of them advanced underground at a slow speed. Both of them were searching the surrounding continuously. While Teng Qingshan was searching, he pondered, ¡°Unless the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are absolutely confident in their abilities, they won¡¯t make a move on me.¡±

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were unspoken rules among Emptiness Realm Experts.

    Normally, when two huge sects were taken into consideration, both of them would have Emptiness Realm Experts. Now, the Emptiness Realm Experts of both sects could resolve a grudge by fighting. However, the killing of the other Emptiness Realm Expert¡¯s disciples, especially ones who had reached the Innate Realm, was forbidden. If such an action was done, both Emptiness Realm Experts would kill the other¡¯s disciples. As such, everyone would suffer in the end.

    The Emptiness Realm Expert of one powerful sect would only be allowed to ughter the Innate Experts of the other sect if there was a war between the two powerful sects.

    Once the battle between the two powerful sects ended, the result would be the destruction of one sect.

    Therefore, the two powerful sects had to decide if they were to start a war. If they did start a war, they would either survive or be annihted!

    However, a strife between a powerful sect and an Emptiness Realm Expert that was not part of any sect was dealt differently.

    Emptiness Realm Experts who weren¡¯t part of any sects were people whom the powerful sects had no intention of provoking. If such an Emptiness Realm Expert were provoked, the sect would have to expend all efforts to convert that very Emptiness Realm Expert from an enemy into a friend. If not, the sect would have to try and kill that Emptiness Realm Expert within one move. Otherwise, there will be grave consequences.

    ¡°My current identity is that of an Emptiness Realm Expert who is not part of any sect. Moreover, I have the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°If they¡¯re thinking of killing me...¡± Teng Qingshan thought this and sneered coldly.

    Teng Qingshan was someone who was the most unafraid of challenges. Back when he was still an Innate Expert, he had been daring enough to fight against the Innate Experts of Qing Hu Ind. Whether it¡¯s in his previous life or this life, he was never a person who would surrender easily.

    ......

    Underground, Teng Qingshan searched carefully.

    The search was rather difficult because each piece of the Godly Armor was just a lifeless item, something which could not be perceived by the domain of the Emptiness Realm Expert... If Teng Qingshan fumbled through the dirt and rock in every area underground, it would take him over fifteen days to find all the pieces.

    Fortunately...

    Emptiness Realm Experts had the Power of the Heavens and the Earth to replenish their strength. They also had limitless amounts of the Supreme Force within their body.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan just ran, advancing underground while carrying the Splitting Mountain Godly Axe on his back. His two hands were brandishing many beams of sword light, piercing through the rock and soil. Against an Emptiness Realm Expert, these beams of sword light did not do much damage. However, against rock and soil, the beams of sword light were excessively powerful, easily splitting them open.

    He then ced the half a set of Godly Armor onto the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back, that was advancing slowly while hurling streams of light in all directions.

    ¡°The leg armor most likelynded here. I have to search slowly and carefully.¡± Teng Qingshan decelerated as he continued searching every detail.

    Beams of of sword light shot out!

    ¡°ng!¡± Then suddenly, Teng Qingshan heard a sound.

    An expression of delight appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Teng Qingshan hastily turned and instructed the Six Legged delike Chi to stop. He then rushed toward the source of that sound. He broke through the rocks and dirt, and found a dark green leg armor lying amidst the pieces of rock.

    ¡°Found the first one!¡±

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but smile as he returned to the Six Legged delike Chi. He threw the leg armor onto the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back and said to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve finally collected a pair of leg armor.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Teng Qingshan was having fun like he was treasure hunting.

    ......

    From the underground of Hong Tian City to the underground of Tongling Mountain Range, Teng Qingshan had pursued a total of a thousand Li. Starting from where You Shijin had first begun throwing parts of a set of Godly Armor to where he had stopped... that was a distance of five to six hundred Li. If Teng Qingshan were to carefully search this distance of five to six hundred Li, the amount of time he would spend on it would definitely be very astonishing.

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan remembered where the armor had been thrown. Although he didn¡¯t know where exactly, he had a rough idea of the locations.

    He searched carefully whenever he reached an estimated location. As for the other ces, he just drilled through them speedily, casually releasing beams of swordlight while passing by.

    Half a dayter...

    ¡°Haha... I¡¯ve finally collected more or less a full set of Godly Armor,¡± Teng Qingshan said as he stared at the set of dark green armor he¡¯d ced on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back. e Gazing at the helmet, internal armor, and war boots, he added, ¡°Besides the outer armor, I have obtained all the other pieces.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was ted that he had managed to obtain a full set of Godly Armor.

    ¡°However...¡± Teng Qingshan uttered while scanning the masses of ck rock around him, ¡°Where is the Hong Tian Godly Armor?¡±

 Chapter 503: Inside Hong Tian City

    Chapter 503: Inside Hong Tian City

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking all along this route, but I haven¡¯t found any Hong Tian Godly Armor at all.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was in the depths of the underground, pondering deeply by himself. Meanwhile, the Six Legged delike Chiyzily on the earth, watching Teng Qingshan with droopy eyes. After seeing that Teng Qingshan would stay motionless for a little while, the delike Chi closed its eyes unexpectedly and immediately began to sleep.

    ¡°This Hong Tian Godly Armor... It must be somewhere the underground route passes through.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted together. ¡°Just where exactly did that You Shijin put the Hong Tian Godly Armor?

    ¡°Could it be that when he threw out the parts of the Godly Armor at the start, that was him putting out a smoke ball and then taking the chance to throw out the Hong Tian Godly Armor?¡± For now, Teng Qingshan had no way of determining the approximate location of where You Shijin could have thrown out the Hong Tian Godly Armor. If Teng Qingshan really wanted to find it, then the scope in which he had to search was truly much too wide... The difficulty of looking for it was too high.

    ¡°If I¡¯m You Shijin... Knowing that I¡¯m about to die, I would definitely desire to deliver the Hong Tian Godly Armor into the hands of a survivor of Hong Tian City.¡±

    Teng Qingshan thought deeply, ¡°Realizing that there was someone chasing him from behind, he would definitely have wanted to throw off his enemy! So, then he thought of using another suit of armor, an inferior first-ss Godly Armor, to lure the enemy and prevent them from chasing him... After that, his injuries got more and more severe. He knew that he had no way of sending the Hong Tian Godly Armor out... But he definitely wouldn¡¯t want me to find and obtain it.

    ¡°So, if he threw out the Hong Tian Godly Armor, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have wrapped it up in the Power of the Heavens and the Earth... Because if he did, it would be discovered by me, so he wouldn¡¯t have dared take the risk.¡± Teng Qingshan was even more certain of this.

    ¡°In that case, back when he used the parts of the Godly Armor to lure me away, the Hong Tian Godly Armor shouldn¡¯t have been thrown out yet. At that time, he would still have been thinking of persevering... persevering until he could send off the Hong Tian Godly Armor.

    ¡°Mm, I remember thatter on, when You Shijin spoke, his words were incoherent. It was clear that he was already seriously injured. Yet at that time, he was still talking with me. He must have been trying to confuse me.

    ¡°In that case...

    ¡°The ce where You Shijin threw out the Hong Tian Godly Armor... It must have been around that section of the route.

    ¡°Soon after You Shijin threw out the Hong Tian Godly Armor, he died.¡± Instantly, Teng Qingshan determined the approximate location in his mind. ¡°In other words, that section has the greatest possibility of being the right location.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a 100% certain, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered thinking about it too much.

    ¡°delike Chi, delike Chi!¡± Teng Qingshan immediately yelled for the Six Legged delike Chi to wake up.

    The Six Legged delike Chi opened its drowsy eyelids and nced at Teng Qingshan helplessly with a pair of bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re turning around.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed in the direction they hade from. The Six Legged delike Chi bore the burden willingly and let Teng Qingshan jump onto its back. Then the Six Legged delike Chi transformed into a giant electric drill, tearing easily into the underground rock and soil. They headed toward the southwest direction at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°This is where I picked up the vambrace...¡±

    As they forged forward, Teng Qingshan used the strike marks he had left behind with the Godly Axe, as well as consulted a few special reference items, to speedily determine his rtive location.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Teng Qingshan jumped off the Six Legged delike Chi once again and saw before him two marks he had hacked out with the Splitting Mountain Axe. ¡°I¡¯ll start searching carefully from here... I suppose I¡¯ll search an area of around 30 to 40 Li in this underground route.¡± The moment he thought of that Hong Tian Godly Armor which was the Godly Armor that was inferior only to the Transcendent Godly Armor, Teng Qingshan was filled with enthusiasm.

    ¡°delike Chi,¡± Teng Qingshan called out to the Six Legged delike Chi, hisborer.

    ¡°Hou~~¡± The Six Legged delike Chi resentfully let out a deep roar, then its arms also emerged with des.

    ¡°Xiu! Xiu! Xiu!¡±

    The beams of sword and de light repeatedly ran through the soil and rocks surrounding the route. Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi had the Power of the Heavens and the Earth on the surface of their bodies, repelling the soil and water droplets from their space. Just like that, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi began the arduous search for the Godly Armor.

    ......

    After searching for a long time underground...

    ¡°The location ispletely uncertain, so I can only search the ce inch by inch.¡± Teng Qingshan shot out streams of sword light continuously from both of his hands as though he might miss out an area if he were not careful. After all, the Hong Tian Godly Armor might just be in that missed area. This was the underground... So, even if the Godly Armor was only several Zhang away, it wasn¡¯t openly visible because it was obstructed by the soil and rock.

    The Six Legged delike Chi was also somewhat tired now. It casually brandished its de arms, radiating de light all around.

    ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡±

    The sound of the soil and rock being passed through was so incessant that Teng Qingshan had already be numb to hearing it.

    ¡°ng dong!¡± Then suddenly, a crisp sound rang out.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan was suddenly in high spirits, and his eyes lit uppletely.

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s triangr head suddenly turned around as well, looking in the direction of the sound. The human and the demonic beast exchanged nces with happy expressions in their eyes.

    Teng Qingshan was happy that they might have found the Hong Tian Godly Armor.

    Meanwhile, the Six Legged delike Chi was happy that it would not have to work hard like a miner anymore.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi pierced through to the source of the sound, lightly knocking and breaking downyers of rock until they finally broke through to their destination.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared fixedly at the various parts scattered and wedged amidst the soil and broken rock. He saw the helmet, inner armor, war boots, and so on all scattered in the surroundings. Every part of the Godly Armor was the color of blood, and the entire set of Godly Armor seemed to have a sort of bizarre demonic power. Just by using his eyes to look at it, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel fired up with a desire to kill.

    ¡°This is the Hong Tian Godly Armor, which is the Godly Armor that is inferior only to the Transcendent Battle Armor,¡± Teng Qingshan stated, then he crouched down and quickly collected every part of the armor.

    With merely the effort of three breaths, the suit of Hong Tian Godly Armor waspletely collected.

    ¡°At the time, You Shijin had indeed ced the parts of this suit of Godly Armor together.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked carefully at the interior part of the inner armor. He saw that the inner armor of the Hong Tian Godly Armor actually had faint traces of four handwritten words, ¡®Hong Tian Godly Armor.¡¯

    ¡°Hong Tian City... Perhaps they were worried that this Hong Tian Godly Armor, which is the Godly Armor that is inferior only to the Transcendent Battle Armor, would be mistaken as ordinary battle armor. So, they deliberately left these words inside.¡±

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t think too much about it and began putting on the armor at once, making rustling sounds.

    First, the blood-colored war boots and then the inner armor... Teng Qingshan put on every part of the Godly Armor. ¡°Hm? This King of the Northeast, Hong Tian... His build must be slightly bigger than mine. The armor seems a bit loose on me.¡± Although he thought like this in his heart, Teng Qingshan tedly put on the entire armor properly.

    After he finished putting on the armor, only his hands and his face remained exposed.

    ¡°Combining this Hong Tian Godly Armor with the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, the defense...¡± The Power of the Heavens and the Earth gathered together speedily on the surface of Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. His Internal Supreme force and Power of the Heavens and the Earth flowed into every every nook and corner of the space between the Godly Armor and his body. However, right at this moment...

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    The Hong Tian Godly Armor, which was originally rather loose, unexpectedly tightened slightly, fitting snugly onto Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. The fit was so snug that he could even feel his pores absorbing the air that was passing through from outside the Godly Armor. Additionally, he no longer felt the weight of the Godly Armor, so it wouldn¡¯t hinder him when he was doing all sorts of attacking motions.

    ¡°As expected of the Godly Armor.¡± Teng Qingshan then began performing his body art. For a moment, several tens of silhouettes emerged underground, before condensing into one.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hindrance at all. My body art is still as flexible as usual.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at the Hong Tian Godly Armor on his body and felt even more pleased.

    With one hand, he picked up the Splitting Mountain Axe, which was leaning at the side, and immediately hacked down onto his left arm!

    ¡°ng! ng! ng!¡±

    He did not use a lot of strength, but he struck down three times in session. Yet the Godly Armor on his left arm didn¡¯t have even a little bit of a mark.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. As expected of the Hong Tian Godly Armor.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s was delighted.

    ¡°I should go take a walk in Hong Tian City.¡±

    Dressed in the Hong Tian Godly Armor while grasping the Splitting Mountain Axe in his hand, Teng Qingshan jumped into the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi immediately charged straight up. It waited until it broke through to the surface before shaking its pair of wings open. Then the delike Chi transformed into a stream of light, flying speedily toward Hong Tian City.

    Although the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s drilling speed was fast, that was rtive to the drilling speed of other demonic beasts. However, the delike Chi¡¯s fastest speed was naturally its flying speed.

    By the time the Six Legged delike Chi arrived outside Hong Tian City, it was already night and the present Hong Tian City had long since recovered its serenity.

    Overlooking the city from above, Teng Qingshan saw that there was a great number of barracks stationed outside Hong Tian City. This time, the God of Heaven Mountain had too many troops and could only be stationed outside the city.

    ¡°What a strong scent of blood,¡± Teng Qingshan remarked when he smelled the stench of blood that was soaring into the sky. His night vision allowed him to better see the ck and brown colors on the surface of the ground below. Those were mostly remnant bloodstains. Immediately, he thought about the crazy number of almost 80,000 calvarymen of Hong Tian City andmented, ¡°They are probably all dead.¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t watched the war as he had been chasing after Zou Tianchang instead, the reality was just as he thought.

    Those almost 80,000 calvarymen had all died. Even the seriously injured and weaponless soldiers hadmitted suicide. As such, the Heavenly God Pce hadn¡¯t managed to obtain a single captive.

    Almost 80,000 calvarymen of Hong Tian City had died, but the losses of the Heavenly God Pce were even greater.

    ¡°Wuwu~~¡±

    Amidst the endless lines of barracks, various sounds rang out. There were soldiers mourning for their deadrades, as well as others chatting andughing in celebration of the victory. Alongside those, there were also seriously injured soldiers groaning painfully as a heavy stench of blood permeated through the air. Hearing all these sounds, Teng Qingshan let out a sigh.

    ¡°If all of the Land of the Nine Prefectures wishes to go through the least amount of suffering, the best way to do that is to maintain the peace for as long as possible. As for the desire to preserve an evesting unity... that is simply impossible to achieve.¡± Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t stop over for long and rode the Six Legged delike Chi, swooping down into the interior of Hong Tian City. Simultaneously, he felt distinctly...

    The auras of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s Emptiness Realm Experts.

    ......

    Inside an elegant courtyard:

    ¡°Hm?¡± The six people who had gathered together a banquet¡ªPei San, Su Mengte the Heavenly God, Li Chao, Wu Hou the Beast King, Pei Hao, and the High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult¡ªall put down their chopsticks.

    ¡°Huhe has arrived,¡± Su Mengte said with a smile.

    ¡°For him to being now... Perhaps he went and put away the Godly Armor he obtained beforeing over here,¡± the High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult scoffed. ¡°I reckon he¡¯ll pretend and im that he absolutely hasn¡¯t obtained the Godly Armor.¡±

    ¡°Little Lian.¡± Pei San immediately shot his daughter a re.

    ¡°Remember that Jing Yi is a Foreign Dignitary. He¡¯s not a subordinate of our Heavenly God Pce,¡± Pei San said intentionally for those who were present. The meaning of his words was very clear... ¡®Emptiness Real Experts are to be honored, not to be at one¡¯s beck and call. Jingyi is not a subordinate and the Six Legged delike Chi is his. So, if he wishes to search for the Godly Armor, he can just go ahead and do it... Why should he lend his Six Legged delike Chi to you of the Heavenly God Pce and let you search for the Godly Armor as well?¡¯

    There was nothing wrong with Jing Yi searching on the Godly Armor on his own.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± The High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult did not say much else. Considering Li Jun¡¯s rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce, the High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult and many others unconsciously saw Teng Qingshan as a member of the Heavenly God Pce. As such, they believed he ought to obey theirmands.

    After all, the Heavenly God Pce had three Foreign Dignitaries, and the other two Foreign Dignitaries were all yes-men in the presence of the Heavenly God, Pei San. Theypletely considered themselves as Pei San¡¯s subordinates because the Heavenly God Pce was too strong. Naturally, the two Foreign Dignitaries had no choice but toply.

    ¡°But he has that delike Chi,¡± the High Priestess of Snowy Lotus Cult thought darkly, ¡°Who can¡¯t tell that he has the desire to covet the Mo Godly Armor?¡±

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Then suddenly, a stream of light descended into the courtyard. A man had arrived, dressed in the blood-red, full body Hong Tian Godly Armor. He stood on the Six Legged delike Chi, with one hand holding the Splitting Mountain Axe and other carrying a set of Godly Armor... It was Teng Qingshan.

 Chapter 504: Return

    Chapter 504: Return

    ¡°Haha,¡± Pei Sanughed as he greeted, ¡°It seems that you, Foreign Dignitary Huhe, have sessfully obtained the two sets of Godly Armor. The one you are wearing must be the Hong Tian Godly Armor... Hm, this Godly Armor really suits your temperament.¡±

    Teng Qingshan had been a hitman in his previous life and had also suffered greatly in this life.

    Therefore, he had a very fierce temperament that really matched the heavy murderous aura of the Hong Tian Godly Armor.

    ¡°I am ttered,¡± Teng Qingshan said and then nced at the feast. ¡°It looks like Sovereign and the others are celebrating the victory in Youzhou.¡±

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult chuckled and said, ¡°Yeah, it was a great victory. We managed to conquer all of Youzhou. In the future, Qingzhou in the east, Youzhou in the northeast, and the Great Prairie in the north will be united as one. Of course, this is a delightful asion! However, during this war to destroy Hong Tian City, the most dreadful thing that happened was allowing You Shijin to escape with the Godly Armor. Fortunately, Foreign Dignitary Huhe was able to help us retrieve them.¡±

    ¡°Little Lian,¡± Pei San called out with a frown.

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was Pei San¡¯s daughter, and she had been pampered since she was young. When she was stubborn, even Pei San¡¯s words would be ineffective.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, are you here to give us the Godly Armor?¡± The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said with a smile. ¡°Oh... Foreign Dignitary Huhe, you have done a meritorious deed. The Heavenly God Pce will remember what you have done.¡± When Teng Qingshan heard the High Priestess¡¯ words, his expression hardened. Actually, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was already in a very bad mood because of what had happened in Hong Tian City!

    She was very angry because of what had happened to the arm of her Eldest Martial Brother, Li Chao. After all, Li Chao had grown up with the High Priestess and was like a brother to her.

    Furthermore, because of her identity as Pei San¡¯s daughter, Li Chao and the others had always allowed her to do whatever she wanted. Ever since the death of the High Priestess¡¯ mother, Pei San felt that he owed his daughter a debt and pampered her even more. Therefore, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was used to being bossy... From her perspective, when Jing Yi went after the Godly Armor, he had beenmitting an action simr to snatching away food from the jaws of a tiger.

    He had been snatching away treasure which belonged to the Heavenly God Pce.

    As the High Priestess was already angry, she naturally vented her anger.

    ¡°High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, did you say I am here to gift the Godly Armor to you? Did you say I¡¯m doing a meritorious deed?¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What meritorious deed?¡± With this, Teng Qingshan stared at the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, Pei San. The arrogant and cunning words of the High Priestess had enraged him greatly. If the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce Pei San was someone like the High Priestess, then Teng Qingshan would walk away immediately!

    After all, without the Six Legged delike Chi, the Heavenly God Pce wouldn¡¯t even be able to obtain the Godly Armor. In fact, their battle against Hong Tian City would have been even more difficult.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, you have indeed done a meritorious act,¡± Pei San said, stepping forward and standing right in front of the High Priestess. He spoke to Teng Qingshan with a smile, ¡°When I asked you to chase the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, I said that you could choose to have one set if you manage to obtain the two sets of Godly Armor. But I also said that if you give the other set of Godly Armor to the Heavenly God Pce, the Heavenly God Pce will repay you with a great reward.

    ¡°Foreign Dignitary Huhe, it seems like you have chosen the Hong Tian Godly Armor. Haha, you¡¯re already wearing it.¡±

    Pei San stared at the dark green Godly Armor in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Is this set of Godly Armor the one you are giving us?¡±

    Immediately, the God of Heaven Su Mengte, the Sovereign of Sword Sect Li Chao, the King of Beasts Wu Hou, Pei Hao, and the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult all stared at Teng Qingshan... Even Pei San himself was staring at Teng Qingshan. Pei San¡¯s words obviously indicated clearly that the Heavenly God Pce had to get one set of Godly Armor.

    If Teng Qingshan took the Hong Tian Godly Armor, they would take the other one. This was the bottom line.

    If Teng Qingshan was too greedy, Pei San would most likely be unhappy... And if Pei San was unhappy, there would be grave consequences.

    Now, it was all up to Teng Qingshan. Would he give them the armor?

    ¡°Sovereign,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I will go along with what we agreed previously. Since I have the Hong Tian Godly Armor, the other set of Godly Armor is of no use to me. However¡ª¡±

    ¡°However...?¡±

    Pei San and the others stared at Teng Qingshan, waiting for him to finish his sentence.

    ¡°However, the other set of Godly Armor is missing its outer armor,¡± Teng Qingshan said, shaking his head. He went on to exin, ¡°Let me tell you what happened. To prevent us from getting the Godly Armor, You Shijin coborated with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. I put in a great amount of effort to snatch the two sets of Godly Armor away from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. However, Yu Tonghai and another member of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall took the outer armor of this dark green Godly Armor.

    ¡°As such,the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall resent me because of this Godly Armor,¡± Teng Qingshan expounded with a helpless smile.

    ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?¡± Pei San smiled calmly as he replied, ¡°When I saw the Six-Eared Earth-Erilling Mouse, I already guessed that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was involved. The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse loves the Fiery Dragon Fruit, which is a fruit that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall possesses the most of. I understand that the sets of Godly Armor have caused resentment between you and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. However, don¡¯t worry. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall might appear arrogant and domineering, but they are very careful. Since the Heavenly God Pce is involved, they won¡¯t make a move.¡±

    ¡°As for this set of Godly Armor, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the outer armor is missing,¡± Pei San said without a care. ¡°The outer armor is rarely worn anyway.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign.¡± Teng Qingshan handed over the dark green Godly Armor with a smile.

    Seeing this, a satisfying smile appeared on Pei San¡¯s face. At the side, the God of Heaven Su Mengte, Pei Hao, and the others heaved sighs of relief, and smiles could be seen on their faces as well.

    ¡°Ah Hou,¡± Pei San turned and called out.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The King of Beasts, Wu Hou, went forward hastily.

    ¡°As far as I know, this dark green Godly Armor used to belong to an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert of Hong Tian City, Yan Wushan. From today onward, it is yours.¡± Pei San handed the set of Godly Armor over to Wu Hou with a solemn attitude.

    The eyes of the King of Beasts, Wu Hou, beamed with excitement. He took a deep breath and epted the set of Godly Armor.

    There were very few treasures which could tempt Emptiness Realm Experts, and the Godly Armor was one of those.

    ¡°I see. So, Pei San asked for the Godly Armor because he wanted to give it to his disciple,¡± Teng Qingshan thought. ¡°No wonder he isn¡¯t forcing me to give him the Hong Tian Godly Armor... If he were asking for himself, he might have asked for the Hong Tian Godly Armor since it is better. However, Pei San is an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. He can refine his own Godly Armor.¡±

    ¡°After all, a Godly Armor that you refine yourself will suit you better than a set of Godly Armor left behind by an Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts from the past.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s gaze swept over Pei San, yet he didn¡¯t see Pei San wearing any Godly Armor. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s wearing it underneath his clothes,¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    ¡°Huhe.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Teng Qingshan responded as he looked at Pei San.

    Pei San watched Teng Qingshan and asked with a smile, ¡°I said that if you gift a set of Godly Armor to the Heavenly God Pce, the Heavenly God Pce will definitely repay you with a great reward. Tell me. What reward do you want?¡±

    ¡°What reward?¡± Teng Qingshan pondered.

    ¡°Just say it. The Heavenly God Pce is not stingy like you,¡± the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cultmented as she nced at Teng Qingshan. Actually, back when Teng Qingshan and the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult first met, he High Priestess did not have a good impression of Teng Qingshan. Now, her dislike for Teng Qingshan had increased.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce over at the High Priestess and suddenly grinned. ¡°Sovereign, can you conquer all of Yangzhou and give it to me?¡±

    Pei San froze.

    The other Emptiness Realm Experts were astounded by Teng Qingshan¡¯s suggestion.

    ...Attack and conquer Yangzhou? And gift it to him?

    Yangzhou was one of the nine prefectures. Furthermore, it was known as one of the two most flourishing prefectures. Only Yuzhou couldpete with Yangzhou.

    ¡°You...¡± Pei San shook his head and burst out inughter. ¡°Jing Yi... Jing Yi... Do you know how much manpower and resources are needed to attack and conquer one prefecture? The Heavenly God Pce prepared for several hundred years to conquer Qingzhou and Youzhou with such a great force. Even so, just because of the conquest for Youzhou, over one million soldiers were killed! They gold and silver we spent for this conquest was immeasurable.

    ¡°Moreover, Ah Chao even lost an arm for this!

    ¡°We managed to obliterate Xiao Yao Pce because we had infiltrated Qingzhou for a very long time. However, when the Sovereign of Xiao Yao Pce dealt revenge upon the Heavenly God Pce, it caused us to suffer greatly.

    Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan with a smile and said, ¡°if you really want me to give you Yangzhou, I can do that. Just give me five sets of Godly Armor and five stalks of the Grass of Immortality. Also, I will no longer owe you a favor. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Five sets of Godly Armor, five stalks of the Grass of Immortality, as well as the favor you owed me?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    Actually, he had given the suggestion just as a joke.

    Only Omnipotent Experts would dare promise a prefecture as a gift. No matter how powerful Pei San was, he wouldn¡¯t bear to give away one prefecture. After all, the price for the conquest of one prefecture was too great.

    ¡°Sovereign, I won¡¯t be able to give you five sets of Godly Armor and five stalks of the Grass of Immortality even if you killed me,¡± Teng Qingshanughed, shaking his head. ¡°As for the reward? I can¡¯t think of one right now.¡±

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t think of one, we will talk about it when you think of one,¡± Pei San said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and immediately cupped his hands together as he replied, ¡°Sovereign, I have left Yi City for quite some time. So, I will be leaving now! Also, I n to take Little Jun along with me. Sovereign and everyone else, there won¡¯t be any need to send us off.¡±

    Under the gazes of Pei San and the others, Teng Qingshan rode the Six Legged delike Chi and left the courtyard. They flew rapidly to another residence and took Li Jun away.

    On that same night, they soared toward Yi City of Jiangning County in Yangzhou.

    In the night sky:

    The Six Legged delike Chi pierced through the air as it flew.

    Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged on the Six Legged deliked Chi, while Li Junid in Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms andwatched the starry night sky,

    ¡°Qingshan, did you really give them a set of Godly Armor?¡± Li Jun was somewhat surprised and sat up suddenly.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head andughed as he exined, ¡°If I don¡¯t, I am afraid your teacher, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, will tear me apart.¡±

    ¡°I know you did it because of me,¡± Li Jun stated. Turning to gaze at Teng Qingshan, she said apologetically, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of me, you probably wouldn¡¯t need to be involved in the business of the Heavenly God Pce. I know what Teacher is like... She is slightly domineering. Qingshan, were you upset when you gave away the Godly Armor? Are you upset about this?¡±

    ¡°Upset?¡± Teng Qingshan smiled as though he didn¡¯t care. He then replied, ¡°Little Jun, you can only get something in return if you are willing to give! I gave them a set of Godly Armor that is of no use to me for now, and I gained another promise of reward from the Heavenly God Pce. Moreover, I now have a reason to ask the Heavenly God Pce to deal with those troublesome members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    ¡°It is currently the time for me to build the foundation!¡±

    ¡°My foundation in the Land of the Nine Prefectures is too weak. Since I am trying to build my foundation here, I must make some sacrifices,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to rise up to the top if you are not strong enough and still refuse to make some sacrifices! That¡¯s just dreaming!¡±

    Li Jun nodded.

    ¡°Qingshan, we won¡¯t have to act like this when Little Blue returns, right?¡± Li Jun asked with beaming eyes. ¡°Although I am the powerful Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, I feel like I am being held hostage by the Heavenly God Pce to intimidate and influence you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stretched his hands and pulled Li Jun into his arms as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon... Very soon. No one will be able to influence us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the 9th of June tomorrow. Tomorrow, the 91 children will have cultivated the Internal Martial Art for three months. Tomorrow, we will know how many of the third generation disciples of the Internal Martial Art are still remaining,¡± Teng Qingshan said softly. The first generation of the Internal Martial Art was obviously Teng Qingshan alone. The second generation were Teng Shou and the others. These kids were the third generation.

    For a faint moment, he seemed to have seen the future.

    ¡°This day will definitelye,¡± Teng Qingshan muttered inwardly.

 Chapter 505: Enrolling

    Chapter 505: Enrolling

    On the morning of the 9th of July, in the spacious training field within the courtyard of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mansion in Yi City:

    ¡°Brother Honghou, today is the 9th of July, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is,¡± Teng Honghou replied with a nod as he looked at the other slim kid. As there were a total of 914 kids learning to cultivate fist art in Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence, each house there amodated six kids.

    Not only did Teng Honghou share a room with Fang Xin, but he also slept right beside Fang Xin.

    Within three months, the two boys had be as close as brothers.

    ¡°Ah Xin, don¡¯t be discouraged. As long as there¡¯s a hint of hope, you mustn¡¯t give up. I already told you the important points to cultivate the Three Postures and the Monkey Fist. You are already doing very well... Maybe you will achieve a breakthrough when you practice today,¡± Teng Honghou continued saying words of encouragement.

    Fang Xin was nine years old this year. However, he was weaker than the other kids his age. Back when they were traveling from Jiangning County to Yi City, Fang Xin had walked until there had been blisters on his feet. Still, he had clenched his teeth and endured all the way.

    However, his body was innately weaker than his mind. Therefore, he was still unable to generate inner strength. After every group practice, Teng Honghou would teach Fang Xin, doing everything he could to help his friend. With Teng Honghou¡¯s help, Fang Xin managed to perfected the Monkey Fist and the Three Postures to the same level as Teng Honghou¡¯s.

    However, Fang Xin still didn¡¯t generate any inner strength.

    These three months of cultivation had improved Fang Xin¡¯s physical quality slightly, and the sun had made his skin tan.

    ¡°You will definitely make a breakthrough.¡±

    ¡°Definitely. I will be an expert like Senior Jing Yi,¡± Fang Xin said inwardly, clenching his fist. The things he had experienced at such a young age caused him to harbor a great desire to be powerful. Teng Qingshan¡¯s recruitment of disciples was obviously a chance for them to be powerful experts!

    If Fang Xin had missed this opportunity, he might spend the rest of his life in regret!

    ¡°It¡¯s 9th of July. We have been here for three months.¡±

    ¡°Yes, today is thest day of our cultivation. If we still can¡¯t generate inner strength, we will have to leave.¡±

    Some kids were practicing and muttering on the training field. Many of them had already given up.

    ¡°Teacher is here.¡±

    ¡°Teacher is here.¡±

    Instantly, the training field became quiet, and none of the kids dared to utter a sound. At this very moment, Teng Shou who was dressed in a pair of long pants and a singlet, Teng Qingshan who had on a white robe, and Li Jun, who wore a purple dress, walked out of the inner court and entered the training field in the outer court. If Teng Shou had the aura of a beast, then Teng Qingshan was like a sheathed sword that appeared gentle and refined.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Jing Yi.¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Senior Jing Yi,¡± the 914 kids couldn¡¯t help but mor.

    However, the moment Teng Shou red at them, all the kids grew quiet. Still, they all stared at the white-robed and elegant Teng Qingshan with passionate eyes.

    All the boys knew that the person standing before them was Senior Jing Yi, an expert who was much more powerful than the legendary Innate Experts.

    At the frontmost of the training field:

    Teng Shou stood respectfully beside Teng Qingshan and whispered, ¡°Teacher, these are the 914 kids. The ones who managed to generate inner strength are all standing on the left side, and there are 92 of them altogether. The end of the second month and the beginning of the third month had the greatest number of kids breaking through and generating inner strength. However, during thest fifteen days, there were less and less kids making breakthroughs. In fact, no one achieved a breakthrough yesterday or even the day before yesterday.¡±

    ¡°92 kids?¡± Teng Qingshan looked down.

    The 914 boys were divided into two groups. The disciples who had generated inner strength cultivated and practiced together, while the disciples who had yet to generate inner strength practiced together. However, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, almost all the kids were practicing utmost efforts, with straightened backs and beaming eyes.

    ¡°These kids...¡± Teng Qingshan could see the excitement, admiration, and desire in their eyes.

    All of them desired to be powerful experts!

    They had signed up and walked all the way from Jiangning County City to Yi City. If they didn¡¯t have the desire to be a powerful expert, why would they have gone through such suffering?

    ¡°It¡¯s better than I expected. 92 kids.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. ¡°That means almost one out of ten kids seeded... Oh, when the Gui Yuan Sect was recruiting, the kids who had bad physical bnce and flexibility were eliminated. So, if we add the kids that signed up but didn¡¯t pass the test, it means that out of twenty kids, at least one is suitable to practice the Internal Martial Art.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was rather satisfied with this ratio.

    In the world of his previous life, the proportion of people who managed to generate inner strength after cultivating the Internal Martial Art was much lower. There were two reasons for that. Firstly, the physical quality of the people in his previous life was not as good that of the people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Secondly, the amount of the Spiritual Qi of the Heavens and the Earth in the world of his previous life was insufficient. These two things caused the difference in proportion.

    ¡°8th of April!¡± Teng Qingshan spoke suddenly. He didn¡¯t speak loudly, but his voice boomed in every kid¡¯s ears, and every kid held their breath as they listened carefully.

    ¡°All of you walked a distance of over 300 Li to get here and since the 9th of April, you¡¯ve all been cultivating and learning the fist art I created... Today is the 9th of July, and it is thest day of your cultivation as what we have said earlier¡ª¡±

    ¡°Today, you all must practice and cultivate conscientiously like how you guys have been doing. Your teacher Teng Shou will be here to teach you all.¡±

    ¡°However, tomorrow, the ones that were unable to generate inner strength will be sent back to Jiangning.¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold-looking eyes seemed to stare deep into the bottom of their hearts. ¡°Remember, this is thest day. Choose whether to stay here and cultivate for onest day or leave immediately.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded magical, resonating in the minds of the kids. All the kids clenched their fist as a great desire rose in their hearts.

    ¡°Start practicing,¡± Teng Qingshan instructed Teng Shou and immediately left the outer court with Li Jun.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan returned to the inner court, he could hear loud breathing sounds in the outer court. The kids¡¯ breathing seemed to have be much stronger suddenly.

    ¡°Qingshan, did you just?¡± Li Jun asked with a smile.

    ¡°I just used some tricks,¡± Teng Qingshan replied with augh. With thest thing he spoke to the kids, he used his powerful Spirit to hypnotize them halfway, stirring up and magnifying the desire hidden at the bottom of their hearts. Actually, this hypnotism was just an easy technique. The God of Heaven, the great monk Su Mengte, could affect Innate Experts with just a nce.

    During the battle at Hong Tian City, Su Mengte had actually used his voice to mentally influence the almost 80,000 cavalrymen of Hong Tian City who were prepared to die. In the end, the voices of You Shijin and Zou Tianchang freed the cavalrymen of Hong Tian City from the hypnotism.

    Simrly, Teng Qingshan could affect these kids with just a slight performance.

    ......

    During the evening:

    ¡°Teacher, Teacher.¡± Teng Shou ran over with a happy expression toward Teng Qingshan, who sat cross-legged on the training field in the inner court.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Teng Qingshan opened his eyes and asked.

    ¡°Teacher, four more boys achieved a breakthrough today,¡± Teng Shou said hastily. ¡°I think your words must have had an effect. Four more boys actually managed to generate inner strength on thest day.¡±

    Teng Qingshan responded with a smile.

    The boys had worked hard for three months. Now that they had reached thest day, they naturally felt a great amount of pressure. The mild hypnotism intensified the boys¡¯ desire to be strong. The fact that four boys were able to achieve a breakthrough was absolutely something he had expected.

    In a dorm room where a group of boys:

    The three-Zhang-(8 metres)long bed, which upied almost half of the room, was shared by a total of six boys. Meanwhile, the edges of the bed were used to put various items.

    ¡°Haha, I did it! I finally achieved a breakthrough!¡± A handsome boy shouted excitedly as he skipped and jumped about in the room.

    He was the one of the four boys who had achieved a breakthrough today. One could imagine the kind of joy he felt for being able to achieve a breakthrough on the veryst day.

    At this moment, Teng Honghou was apanying the skinny Fang Xin. Fang Xin curled up into a ball and leaned on the wall beside the bed with tears welling in his eyes. Teng Honghou, who sat beside Fang Xin, spoke softly, ¡°Ah Xin, don¡¯t be sad. Actually...¡± Teng Honghou wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    The two of them would be parting tomorrow.

    In the future, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, one of them might be a powerful expert while the other might be a person of low status.

    ¡°Brother Honghou, speak no more.¡± Fang Xin shook his head and pursed his lips.

    Suddenly, Teng Honghou thought of something. He said hastily, ¡°We still have time. They are deciding who should leave tomorrow. Maybe you will achieve a breakthrough tonight.¡±

    ¡°Tonight?¡± As Fang Xin raised his head, his eyes lit up.

    The night of the 9th of July was a sleepless night for many boys. Many of them practiced the fist art under the cover of night. All of them desired to generate inner strength tomorrow, judgement day.

    ......

    It was the morning of the 10th of July. During the hot summer, early mornings were very cool and refreshing. However, only some of the 914 kids were in a good mood. Most of them felt terrible. Although they had stayed up all night practicing, none of them felt like sleeping As they assembled on the training field.

    There was aplete silence!

    On the training field, four people stood right at the front: heir teacher, Teng Shou; Senior Jing Yi, whom they admired; Senior Jing Yi¡¯s wife; and the Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect, Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Today is the 10th of July!¡± Teng Qingshan said loudly as he stared at the 914 kids. ¡°The ones who have generated inner strength may stay and cultivate even more profound fist art, attaining even greater power. As for the ones who have not generated inner strength, you all will be going back to the Gui Yuan Sect. Did any more of you manage to generate inner strength fromst night until even now?¡±

    Many of the kids looked around.

    There was silence, aplete silence.

    No one had been able to achieve a breakthroughst night.

    ¡°As expected,¡± Teng Qingshan thought, ¡°With such great pressure and without the help of my hypnotism, how is it possible for them to achieve a breakthrough?¡±

    ¡°Alright. This means that a total of 96 boys have generated inner strength. I will ask the members of the Gui Yuan Sect to send the other 818 boys back to Jiangning.¡±

    The moment Teng Qingshan said this, many boys on the entire training field broke into tears. Some even cried out loud.

    Their three months of effort...!

    Their desire to be powerful experts...!

    They had failed!

    Besides Teng Honghou, the oldest kid was only ten.

    ¡°Men bleed, but they never cry!¡± Teng Shou roared.

    Immediately, many boys stopped crying.

    ¡°Three months,¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°You all have been here for three months. Today... all 914 of you, along with your teacher, Teng Shou, and I will practice the Three Postures onest time!¡±

    Teng Qingshan positioned himself in the Rising Hand Posture of the Three Postures.

    Immediately, Teng Shou followed, and the other 914 kids also did the same.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Including Teng Qingshan, everyone began performing the moves of the Three Postures. Many of the kids held back their tears as they practiced the moves. 818 of the kids already knew that they had failed. They had been given the ¡°death sentence.¡± However, although they were sad, they felt a sense of rxation they hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. They no longer felt any pressure or burden. As Teng Qingshan led them, the kids actually practiced better than before.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s cultivation state was obviously much higher than that of Teng Shou.

    One punch and then the other...

    ¡°That¡¯s thest time.¡± The skinny boy Fang Xin was immersed in the cultivation of fist art. Now that he knew he had failed, he no longer felt any pressure. At this moment, as he imitated Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art, the fist art he performed actually seemed slightly authentic.

    Unknowingly, a hint of inner strength had already emerged in his body...

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    The loud voices of the kids resonated in the entire training field and boomed through the clouds.

 Chapter 506: Waiting in Patience

    Chapter 506: Waiting in Patience

    The 10th of July was a day of sadness and joy. Many of the kids left unhappily, but the surprisingly happy thing was that during thest practice of fist art led by Teng Qingshan, two more boys managed to generate inner strength. Fang Xin was one of the two. These two boys only realized that they possessed inner strength after the practice, and both of them burst out in tears of excitement.

    Since then, the third generation of the Internal Martial Arts became a total of 98 people.

    The remaining 816 kids were escorted back to the Gui Yuan Sect by the troop Zhuge Yuanhong had dispatched. The kids would be given the chance to learn the other cultivation methods of inner strength in the Gui Yuan Sect. If they managed to generate inner strength, they would be able to be the disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect. However, if they failed, the would have to leave the sect.

    During the afternoon of that day, gloomy clouds covered the sky, and the weather was stifling hot. The cries of the cicada rang out asionally.

    In the inner court:

    ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Teng Shou and Xue Xin, who were both extremely muscr, stood before Teng Qingshan respectfully.

    ¡°Xue Xin, during this period of time, how have you and your Second Martial Brother developed the Xiong Shou Gang in the Tai Ah Mountain Range?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Xue Xin replied respectfully, ¡°Teacher, the Xiong Shou Gang is very organized. Currently, there are a total of 8,000 courageous men in the gang. ording to what Second Martial Brother said, it is unlikely for the Xiong Shou Gang to expand for now. We will maintain at a number of 8,000 men. With 8,000 men and the Whole Gale Eagle, there is no need to fear any other gang in the Tai Ah Mountain Range.¡±

    Nowadays, the Whole Gale Eagle would travel back and forth, residing asionally in Yi City or the Tai Ah Mountain Range.

    With Yang Dong¡¯s lead, the 8,000 bandits of the Xiong Shou Gang treated the Whole Gale Eagle with courtesy. The Whole Gale Eagle was given different kinds of roasted meat. In fact, the Xiong Shou Gang even specially hired a chef to prepare delicious food for the Whole Gale Eagle. It was living veryfortably in the Xiong Shou Gang.

    ¡°Eh.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded slightly. ¡°Xue Xin, starting from today, you will stay here with me and teach those kids with your Eldest Martial Brother. There are a total of 98 kids. Your Eldest Martial Brother will be the teacher of half of them, while you will be the teacher of the other half. The teaching of these kids should be your highest priority. You must teach them carefully.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoke, his eyes narrowed sharply.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher,¡± Xue Xin responded hastily.

    ¡°Your fist art is not as good as your Eldest Martial Brother¡¯s, but it is good enough to teach these kids. Each of you will ept 49 disciples... In ten years, these kids will all be grown-ups. By that time, I will evaluate your disciples and see who has the best disciple. The better teacher will receive a precious reward from me.¡±

    Due to Teng Qingshan¡¯s words, Teng Shou and Xue Xin felt eager topete with each other.

    The thing that their teacher called ¡°precious treasure¡± would definitely not be anything ordinary.

    ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, although I am not as strong as you, I am able to teach as well as you can. So, you better watch out,¡± Xue Xin cupped his hands together and joked.

    Teng Shou only cupped his hands together as well but responded with silence.

    ......

    With the two disciples in charge of teaching the boys, Teng Qingshan felt at ease. The next day morning, Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong went on a walk at the pathway in the outer court.

    ¡°Teacher, has the Gui Yuan Sect arranged for someone in the Heavenly Cloud Mountain in Qingzhou?¡± Teng Qingshan hastily asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile, ¡°I have specially dispatched ten people to live at the foot of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, instructing them to keep a close watch on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. If a great fire burns on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain... the Gui Yuan Sect will be the first to receive the news. Moreover... I have ordered that a message be sent to Yi City as soon as possible.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Today was the 11th of July. Logically, the Undying Phoenix ¡®Little Blue¡¯ mighte to the Land of the Nine Prefectures at any time.

    ¡°Qingshan, when the Undying Phoenix arrives, the Gui Yuan Sect...¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said whileughing.

    ¡°Yes, when the Undying Phoenix arrives, it will be the time to make our move,¡± Teng Qingshan replied, with a sharp glint shing in his eyes. ¡°It would be very difficult for me to conquer and guard all of Yangzhou alone.¡±

    Even Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce was able to be so invincible because he was assisted by many Emptiness Realm Experts.

    The strength of one person was never enough.

    ¡°The Gui Yuan Sect has endured for too long,¡± Zhuge Yuanhong said and took in a deep breath. ¡°Qingshan, pay close attention to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain. I will do the same as well, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    On that very same day, Zhuge Yuanhong returned to Jiangning County-City.

    It was a hot summer afternoon, and the sun was scorching.

    Teng Qingshan wore an azure robe and began practicing his spear art in the inner court repeatedly. For a moment, the shadows of the people and the spears merged, and his spear was barely visible.The surrounding air swayed and quivered. Drawn in by Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, the Power of the Heavens and the Earth enveloped around it. Then at this moment, colorful radiances converged.

    ¡°Qingshan, Qingshan,¡± Li Jun called out with a frown as she walked out of the room.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan stopped and ran over hastily while asking, ¡°Little Jun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t feel good. Something isn¡¯t right,¡± Li Jun said.

    When Teng Qingshan heard this, he was struck by a thought. Little Jun had already attained the Innate Realm, and it was almost impossible for an Innate Expert to get a stomach ache. So, this meant that...

    Could it be...

    That she¡¯s pregnant?

    However, he didn¡¯t sense any living aura in Li Jun¡¯s stomach with the use of his domain.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the beginning, so I still can¡¯t sense any living aura?¡± Teng Qingshan thought.

    Li Jun had already attained the Innate Realm. Innate Experts are much more sensitive with their own body than ordinary people, so if she really was pregnant, Li Jun would be able to sense something strange even if it¡¯s just the beginning.

    ¡°Pregnant?¡±

    ¡°Having a child?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was at a loss. He didn¡¯t have any experience of this in his previous life. Even some of the conjectures made him anxious.

    ¡°Little Jun,e here.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily took hold of Li Jun¡¯s hand and headed toward the pavilion.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to support me. I can walk,¡± Li Jun said bemusedly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s better to be careful,¡± Teng Qingshan said, appearing very cautious.

    ¡°Qingshan, what is wrong with you?¡± Li Jun didn¡¯t associate any of this to pregnancy. Thus, she was slightly confused.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t answer. He first asked Li Jun to sit down. Then he checked Li Jun¡¯s pulse. He didn¡¯t sense the fine pulse of an infant. However, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t mind that... He continued touching Li Jun¡¯s stomach softly and sent a gentle Earth Elemental Power of the Heavens and the Earth into Li Jun¡¯s body. The hint of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth was beneficial to every living creature. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to check with the use of the Supreme Force.

    With his control of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, Teng Qingshan could sense that there was indeed something weird going on inside Li Jun¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun asked puzzledly.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan knew the internal structure of the human body well. As he touched the internals with the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, every part inside Li Jun¡¯s body appeared in his mind.

    ¡°This¡ª¡±

    Teng Qingshan could sense a very tiny thing inside her stomach. That thing was much smaller than a fingertip.

    ¡°Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun asked, slightly scared.

    Teng Qingshan looked up at Li Jun and smiled helplessly. ¡°Little Jun, I don¡¯t know for sure... but I suspect that you are pregnant. However, I didn¡¯t sense any pulse aside from yours. However, I felt something inside your body...¡± Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t even exin well at this very moment. ¡°How¡¯s this? Wait for another seven days and we will know for sure.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, did you say I am pregnant?¡± Li Jun asked with her eyes wide open.

    ¡°I am not sure. Let¡¯s wait another seven days. By that time, I think we will certainly know,¡± Teng Qingshan replied.

    ¡°I..I...¡± Li Jun was baffled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will know in just a few days,¡± Teng Qingshan assured hastily.

    The couple had no experience at all. Even though one was the Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult while the other was an Emptiness Realm Expert, both of them were at a loss. They were happy, excited, scared, and worried. They were worried that Teng Qingshan had checked wrongly, and this was simply a joke.

    As days passed by, Teng Qingshan checked Li Jun¡¯s body almost every single day.

    ¡°Eh, it became slightly bigger.¡± Teng Qingshan was marveled by this discovery.

    ording to Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the human body, that thing inside Li Jun¡¯s uterus was a really tiny thing. It was much smaller than a fingertip, but its growing speed was very fast.

    ¡°It has only been six days. It was just a tiny dot six days ago, and now it is twice as big as before.¡± Teng Qingshan was now certain of his conjecture.

    ......

    Ever since Teng Qingshan realized that Li Jun was probably pregnant, he spent most of his time on Li Jun, aside from what he spent onprehending and cultivating Dao.

    On the eighth day:

    Li Jun sat in the pavilion nervously. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was checking Li Jun¡¯s pulse, observing it very carefully.

    ¡°How is it? Did you sense it?¡± Li Jun asked hastily.

    How sensitive were Teng Qingshan¡¯s senses? Gradually, Teng Qingshan was able to sense a very weak pulse apanied by Li Jun¡¯s powerful pulse. However, this weak-sounding pulse made Teng Qingshan so excited that his face turnedpletely red. Beside him, Li Jun was so nervous that it shocked her to see the redness on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Qingshan, how is it? What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jun asked hastily.

    ¡°There¡¯s a pulse!¡± Teng Qingshan nodded repeatedly. The expression on his face was really strange. He looked as though he was grinning and crying at the same time.

    She was with child?

    He was going to be a father?

    Scenes of his previous life shed through his mind. Teng Qingshan had always been used to being alone. He had never thought of bing a father. However, now that he knew he was going to be a father, he felt it was something magical. He felt like the world was spinning, and he had no idea what was going on in his mind.

    However, at this moment, rumbles of thunder rang out amidst the gloomy clouds in the sky. Soon, there was a loud boom, and Teng Qingshan quickly pulled Li Jun gently. He said hastily, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon. Let¡¯s go inside.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun was still in shock. This was her first time experiencing such shockness.

    In the room:

    Teng Qingshan carried Li Jun onto the bed and covered her with a nket.

    ¡°Little Jun, from today onwards, don¡¯t practice the Whip Art anymore. Just focus on keeping your body healthy,¡± Teng Qingshan said with a seriousness that he had never shown before.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Jun nodded with blushed cheeks.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan stood up and mumbled, ¡°What should we beware of during a pregnancy? I must go ask about this.¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, you should rest first,¡± Teng Qingshan said softly. Then he opened the door and dashed out of the house.

    ¡°Rumble~¡±

    ¡°Wa~~~¡± At this moment, it was pouring rain. Yet Teng Qingshan felt an excitement he had never felt before in this rainstorm.

    ¡°Haha....¡± Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the sky,ughing out loud as he raised his hands up high. ¡°Oh heavens, you have finally given me a child in this life. Haha... Now, I will have kid too. Haha...¡± At this moment, Teng Qingshan felt even more happy than back when he attained the Emptiness Realm.

    The weak pulse he sensed earlier was even more shocking than if a thunderbolt had struck him.

    ¡°Ah, right. It¡¯s best to ask a doctor about this.¡± Teng Qingshan transformed into a stream of light and disappeared into the inner court.

 Chapter 507: Danger!

    Chapter 507: Danger!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    A doctor was specially hired toe to the residence.

    When the doctor first checked Li Jun, he didn¡¯t discover any pregnancy pulses. However, three dayster, the embryo grew up slightly, and the doctor finally felt the pregnancy pulses. Immediately, a joyous atmosphere ensued in the entire residence, and even Teng Qingshan wasughing every single day.

    When Zhuge Yuanhong knew about this, he personally came to visit.

    It was the 28th of July.

    Sitting on a deck chair, Li Jun smiled as she watched Teng Qingshan practice the Three postures and contemte on the Dao of the Life and Death.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that the knowledge of Little Jun¡¯s pregnancy would make my practice of the fist art and theprehension of Dao much easier." Teng Qingshan closed his eyes as he recalled the profundity he had heprehended. Immediately, he opened his eyes and looked toward Li Jun, who was sitting beside the training field. As he nced at her, he was stunned by what he saw. Li Jun was lying on the deck chair quietly with her face radiating a motherly glow.

    "It¡¯s no wonder people say that pregnant women are the prettiest," Teng Qingshan thought.

    Following this, he walked over.

    "Qingshan, are you done?" Li Jun asked with a smile. "I was just thinking about our child. What should our child¡¯s name be? How should we discipline our child?"

    "Name?" Teng Qingshan pondered and answered, "I am part of the generation with the ¡¯Qing¡¯ character as part of my name, so my child is part of the generation with the ¡¯Hong¡¯ character... Teng Hongtao? Teng Hongzhu? Teng Hongyan? We don¡¯t even know the child¡¯s gender. As for the name, we will have to think carefully about this. Since there¡¯s still time until the child¡¯s birth, we can ask our parentster."

    Li Jun froze and nodded as she replied, "Yes, we should ask your parents."

    "Father and Mother still don¡¯t know." As Teng Qingshan thought about his parents, a grin naturally appeared on his face.

    His father, Teng Yongfan, was a father who really honored tradition.

    In the past, when Teng Qingshan had been about sixteen, his father had wanted him to get married and have kids. He had even wanted Teng Qingshan to marry a few wives.... In his father¡¯s eyes, only capable men were able to marry three or four wives.

    In his parents¡¯ eyes, passing on the inheritance to the next generation was very important.

    "It¡¯ll be soon. When I reveal my identity to my parents, I will tell them I have a wife and a kid." As Teng Qingshan imagined his parents¡¯ expressions during such an asion, he couldn¡¯t help looking forward to it.

    Teng Qingshan squat down and ced his ear on Li Jun¡¯s stomach.

    "Little Jun, if the child is a girl, I will teach her to be a educated and sweet-tempereddy. Yes, a girl doesn¡¯t have to be too powerful. However, she has to be at least an Innate Expert. If the child is a boy, then he must be much more powerful... I will teach him and nurture him into an Emptiness Realm Expert!" Teng Qingshan ced his ear on Li Jun stomach, muttering as he listened.

    Hearing this, Li Jun burst out inughter. "Innate? Emptiness Realm?"

    "Why? You don¡¯t believe me?" Teng Qingshan raised his head and asked.

    "Yes, I do. I do." Li Jun hastily answered, nodding repeatedly.

    Then at this very moment¡ª

    "Bang!""Bang!" Loud knocks came from outside the courtyard door.

    "Your Highness, there are documents that the cult needs the Saintess to evaluate," a melodious voice called out.

    Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows. Then he immediately walked to the door and opened the courtyard door.

    A young girl dressed in green was standing outside the door, holding a great amount of paper which stacked up to one Chi thick. Li Jun was the Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, therefore, she needed to evaluate many things in the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    "My lord." The girl in green bowed hastily.

    Teng Qingshan frowned and responded, "Don¡¯t annoy your Saintess with these trivial things. She is not feeling well. When I was not here, all of you made her evaluate so many documents. This time, I am telling you right now... Send all these things away. I do not allow you to annoy your Saintess during this period of time. Do you understand?"

    "H-However, the High Priestess..." The girl in green stuttered hesitantly.

    "The Saintess is sick. She cannot evaluate these documents. Just tell your High Priestess this," Teng Qingshan ordered.

    The girl in green froze. Then she bowed and replied, "Yes, my lord."

    Carrying that thick stack of paper, the girl left quickly.

    In a gloomy study room situated in the region of Youzhou, a thin candle was burning, making a sizzling sound as it lit up the room. Dressed fully in ck, Pei San sat at the study table while reading a blue thread-bound book.

    "Sovereign (Father)," a voices called out from outside.

    "Come in," Pei San responded as he ced the book down.

    Pei Xuelian, who was dressed in purple, and the great monk, who was dressed red tibetan robes, walked over side by side.

    "Su Mengte," Pei San looked up at the great monk and instructed, "The Immortal Guards of the God of Heaven Mountain must have all entered Qingzhou, right?"

    "Sovereign," the God of Heaven, Su Mengte, nodded and answered, "The 100 Immortal Guards have all entered Qingzhou... Moreover, they have merged with the 40,000 Bloody Lotus Guards. There will be a total of 140,000 soldiers.

    Pei San turned and look at Pei Xuelian.

    Pei Xuelian smiled and said, "Father, I personally arranged the things that are happening in Qingzhou. Little Jun is now with Huhe. I was told that she is sick and refused to administer the matters of the cult. The 800,000 soldiers have been preparing for several months in Qingzhou. And now, they have all departed toward the border between Qingzhou and Yangzhou. I am guessing that all of them will arrive there within one month."

    "The speed of the ordinary army is just slow," Pei Sanmented, shaking his head.

    "It¡¯s not that easy to recruit people into the Immortal Guard and the Bloody Lotus Guard," Pei Xuelian said as her mouth twitched helplessly. "The great monk, Su Mengte, had the foundation of the entire Great Prairie, but he was only able to raise 100,000 Immortal Guards! The Snowy Lotus Cult have been in Qingzhou for over 100 years, but we¡¯ve only raised 40,000 Bloody Lotus Guard."

    The Immortal Guard and the Bloody Lotus Guard were soldiersparable to the Silver Dragon Army and the ck Armored Army. All of the soldiers possessed inner strength.

    Pei San stood up and walked to the window.

    As the dim candle light shone, Pei San, dressed in ck, appeared daunting. His deep voice instructed, "Little Lian, the Energy Destroyer of the Heavenly God Pce should act as well. You should arrange it personally. Dispatch 12,000 Energy Destroyer there. This time, we must conquer Yangzhou!"

    "Energy Destroyer?" When Pei Xuelian heard this, she was very happy. The great monk was surprised as well.

    There were a few great branches under the Heavenly God Pce, and the God of Heaven was the subsidiary sect with the most men.

    However¡ª

    The Bloody Lotus Guards and the Immortal Guards were the troops of the subsidiary sects of the Heavenly God Pce. However, the Energy Destroyer was the best elite troop directly under themand of the Heavenly God Pce. It was said that each member of Energy Destroyer wore high-quality war armor, and all of them were First Rated Warriors. The Energy Destroyer was a troop formed entirely with First Rated Warriors!

    Pei Xuelian thought, "If it was because Martial Brother went to the Great Yan Mountain, there wouldn¡¯t be this many Energy Destroyers."

    "However, Father didn¡¯t even dispatch the Energy Destroyer when we were attacking Qingzhou and Youzhou. However, he did when we were attacking Yangzhou..." Pei Xuelian felt very confident as she said to herself, "This time, we will definitely conquer Yangzhou very quickly!"

    The conquest of Qingzhou in the east was dependent on the foundation the Heavenly God Pce had built in Qingzhou.

    Meanwhile, the conquest of Youzhou in the northeast was dependent on the fierce army of the Heavenly God Pce in the Great Prairie. The great number of soldiers and the addition of an Emptiness Realm Expert was enough to devour the entire Youzhou.

    "The soldiers are already tired," Pei San stood before the window and said deeply, "Moreover, Qing Hu Ind will definitely learn from the Xiao Yao Pce and Hong Tian City. They will attack us with numerous small troops. Therefore, the conquest of Yangzhou must rely on the elites. The Bloody Lotus Guard and the Immortal Guard are numbered at a total of 140,000, which is enough to go against an army of 1,000,000 soldiers. Moreover, the Energy Destroyers are all First Rated Warriors! And there are 12,000 of them! No city can stop them.

    "Just one attack will break the enemies down!"

    "Let this most elite army lead the 800,000 ordinary soldiers and devour the entire Yangzhou."

    The corners of Pei San¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile.

    It was as though the entire Yangzhou had already fallen apart because of the attacks his three great armies hadunched.

    "You two may leave. Little Lian, make sure that the 800,000 soldiers get to the border as soon as possible," Pei San said while waving.

    "Yes."

    Pei Xuelian and the God of Heaven, Su Mengte, left respectfully, leaving Pei San alone standing before the window in the study room. He narrowed his eyes which glinted with a daunting cold as he said, "Mani Temple... Mani Temple... Don¡¯t worry. Soon... Soon, it will be your turn."

    For now, Teng Qingshan was still immersed in the joy of being a father. He had no idea of theing of this bloody storm.

    ...

    Inside Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study room in the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County:

    "Sovereign, this is an urgent report from Qingzhou." A silver-haired elder dressed in an azure robe ced a stack of papers on Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s study table. Zhuge Yuanhong took the papers calmly. Then as he flipped the papers and read them, his expression hardened. "Whew!"

    Zhuge Yuanhong immediately stood up.

    "Leave first," Zhuge Yuanhong said, dismissing the elder with a wave of his hand.

    "Yes."

    After the silver-haired elder left, Zhuge Yuanhong closed the room and the windows. Immediately after, he ran over to a bookshelf and took out five sheets of paper from a thick book on the bookshelf.

    He then ced these five sheets of paper with the six sheets of paper he had just received together.

    "I see," Zhuge Yuanhongmented as he read the eleven sheets of paper, "They are travelling at a very fast speed. Their most recently updated location is at the border between Qingzhou and Yangzhou. With such a fast speed, this army is probably an elite army like the ck Armored Army. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t make sense.

    "Also... there must be a reason to why these soldiers are being dispatched so frequently."

    Ever since Qingzhou had been conquered by the Snow Lotus Cult, the Snowy Lotus Cult had reorganized the surrendered army of the Xiao Yao Pce and dispatched them out of their original encampment, stationing them elsewhere. Zhuge Yuanhong was notified because of their frequent movements during this period of time. Although he thought there was something strange about it, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    However...

    As hebined the different pieces of information he had received and pondered on the other clues, he deduced a petrifying conclusion¡ª

    "The Heavenly God Pce will attack Yangzhou soon!" Cold drops of perspiration covered Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s forehead.

    Most of the people throughout all of the Land of the Nine Prefectures probably thought that the Heavenly God Pce would rest and recuperate after obliterating Xiao Yao Pce and Hong Tian City, as well as conquering two prefectures... Moreover, many pieces of information found showed that the army of the Great Prairie was retreating back to the Great Prairie.

    Without the army of the Great Prairie, what would the Heavenly God Pce use to attack the other prefectures?

    Therefore, the people of this world were now enjoying this tranquility. They would probably wake up in shock when the Heavenly God Pce truly started attacking and devouring them.

    ...

    On that same night, Zhuge Yuanhong left Jiangning County City and headed toward Yi City.

    "Bang!""Bang!"

    The knocking rang out repeatedly.

    "It¡¯s past midnight. Why is Teacher here?" Teng Qingshan put on some clothes and ran out of the house. He opened the courtyard door and saw Zhuge Yuanhong who appeared to be in distress.

    "Teacher,e in quickly."

    As Teng Qingshan led Zhuge Yuanhong into the house, he asked, "What made youe here at this time?" The city gates were closed at this time. Therefore, Zhuge Yuanhong must have entered Yi City by leaping over the city walls.

    "Read these first." Zhuge Yuanhong couldn¡¯t answer as he handed Teng Qingshan a stack of papers. "I have already circled out some of the most important information."

    "This is¡ª"

    Teng Qingshan had been in a very good mood recently. However, at this moment, his heart palpitated. His teacher¡¯s expression made him realize that the information in the sheets of paper was about something very serious.

 Chapter 508: Emperor Yuâ€™s Hall

    Chapter 508: Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    It waste at night. Without the moon, the night was pitch-ck.

    However, at this moment, Teng Qingshan was staring at the stack of papers in his hands. He read one and flipped to read the next, mainly reading the information which Zhuge Yuanhong had already circled to point out. As he read, his expression hardened. "I didn¡¯t expect Pei San to have such great ambition. He has only just destroyed Hong Tian City and conquered Youzhou recently. Yet, he is now preparing to attack Yangzhou!"

    Teng Qingshan had been in a very good mood recently as he apanied his wife and awaited the birth of his child.

    However, who would have expected that something like this could happen at this point in time?

    "Teacher," Teng Qingshan closed the papers and said as he stared at Zhuge Yuanhong, "Based on the information written here, it seems like the Heavenly God Pce is indeed nning to make a move and attack Yangzhou. What should we do now?"

    "Well, what can we do?"

    Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head as he replied, "All schemes are useless against such great power. Since the Heavenly God Pce has decided to attack, the Gui Yuan Sect... Actually, not just the Gui Yuan Sect, even Qing Hu Ind won¡¯t be able to stop them. Now, we can only rely on you... Qingshan, your rtionship with those Emptiness Realm Experts of the Heavenly God Pce..."

    "I know all of them," Teng Qingshan replied with a nod. Then he immediately shook his head and said, "My rtionships with almost all of them are fine. However, the daughter of the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, doesn¡¯t like me."

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded in response.

    Actually, while he was rushing here, he had already been pondering on what they could do to deal with this cmity. Thus, he already had some ns in mind.

    "Qingshan," Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly.

    "Teacher. Tell me. I am listening," Teng Qingshan said attentively.

    Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly, "Now, it is almost impossible for us to stop the Heavenly God Pce with pure strength. Therefore, we need you to go to Qingzhou with Li Jun. It¡¯s useless if you discuss with other people... Just meet the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce and talk to him personally!"

    "How am I going to discuss this with him?" Teng Qingshan said anxiously.

    Pei San was not an ordinary man.

    He had been able to endure in silence for several hundred years. Then the moment he revealed himself, he destroyed Xiao Yao Pce of Qingzhou and then Hong Tian City of Youzhou. Now, he was advancing south to Yangzhou.

    Could he, Teng Qingshan, stop this fierce force with just a few sentences?

    "About this negotiation... First, you must find out the reason why Pei San is attacking with such haste and why is he even attacking at all. Is he merely trying to fulfill his ambition or are there any other reasons...? Anyway, you must find out what he wants! When you know that, persuade him by looking at things from his point of view. Let him understand that it is not beneficial to attack."

    "Furthermore, Qingshan, you must have noticed," Zhuge Yuanhong said with a frown, "Normally, if a sect wishes to conquer more territories to glorify and increase the influence of their status, there is no need to rush.... It requires around twenty years to unite the six hundred million people of Qingzhou and Youzhou. If they attack again now, they will still be using the power and forces they have umted for several hundred years.

    "So, the most stable choice would be to rest for a dozen to twenty years. By that time, Qingzhou and Youzhou would have a loyal army of several million soldiers.

    "And the Heavenly God Pce could then rely on the advantages of Qingzhou, Youzhou, and the Great Prairie, and conquer Yangzhou and Yanzhou with an army of over ten million soldiers. In fact, by that time, the Heavenly God Pce might be able topete against the Mani Temple."

    Teng Qingshan nodded slightly.

    Qingzhou and Youzhou had just been conquered. However, Xiao Yao Pce and Hong Tian City had existed for a long time. They had nted many of their men in different cities and different ces for a very long time, forming a deep foundation. Even now, many of Xiao Yao Pce¡¯s and Hong Tian City¡¯s men still remained in Qingzhou and Youzhou.

    If the Heavenly God Pce really wished to exert absolute control over Qingzhou and Youzhou, they would need to dominate and manage the areas for a dozen to twenty years.

    "If they manage to conquer the territories but refuse to manage them, what¡¯s the point of conquering more territories?" Zhuge Yuanhong questioned with a frown. "Therefore, I suspect that the Heavenly God Pce might have other motives. Of course, it could just be that the Heavenly God Pce is extremely confident and eager to conquer all three prefectures."

    Teng Qingshan continued to nod.

    "Yes, Teacher. I will prepare now and then go to Qingzhou with Little Jun," Teng Qingshan replied.

    "Yes. This is a matter of great urgency," Zhuge Yuanhong sighed. Then he said, "Qingshan, if... If the Heavenly God Pce agrees to let the Gui Yuan Sect stay in Jiangning County, that would be fine too. I don¡¯t want to ruin your rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce."

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    He knew how serious this matter was... However, he had a tool that would guarantee his sess.

    "Little Jun, Little Jun." Teng Qingshan ran hastily into the house and told Li Jun the current situation. When she heard about it, Li Jun was very shocked... After all, she was well aware of Teng Qingshan¡¯s n. Therefore, without any hesitation, she put on some clothes, got out of bed, and left with Teng Qingshan.

    It was the 1st of August. That night, Teng Qingshan donned the Hong Tian Godly Armor and left Yi City with Li Jun and the Six Legged delike Chi. They flew northward, rushing toward Qingzhou.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s trip this time would determine the fate of three hundred million people. Who would be the owner of the flourishing region of Yangzhou in the Land of the Nine Prefectures? Almost three hundred million people throughout Yangzhou continued living their own lives as none of them knew that... Yangzhou was now in great danger.

    Yuzhou¡¯s most ancient city, Yu City, was located at the center of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Due to the Yu Yang Grand Canal, Yu City was the most flourishing city in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    At the center of Yu City was the luxurious and ancient Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce. The renovation, maintenance, and expansion which had gone on for several thousand years made all the pces appear even more supreme. The merchants and warriors who came to Yu City all eximed in admiration as they passed by the Emperor Yu¡¯s pces.

    TLN: The ce is called Emperor Yu¡¯s Pce, but there are many pces in this ce.

    To the outside world, the pce was known to be the headquarters of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Indeed, even the Lord of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and other important figures resided here.

    However¡ª

    Only a few core disciples of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall knew that the mountain range outside Yu City was the true base of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. This mountain range was called the Blind Bear Mountain Range by the outsiders who dwelled in the outskirts of Yu City. The range was named so because many groups of ck bears dwelled there. These bears are entirely ck and had purple eyes.

    Each bear possessed incredibly great strength. Furthermore, there were demonic beasts present amidst the ck bears.

    Therefore, ordinary hunters had no audacity to enter the Blind Bear Mountain Range. They only dared to hunt along the edge of the mountain range.

    The groups of ck bears became the best cover of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Several pces were located in the deepest areas of the mountain range. The Emptiness Realm Experts of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, as well as the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, all resided in these pces. They only entered the city once in a while.

    The pces were located near the city. Therefore, if anything happened in the city, they would be able to provide support quickly.

    "Little ck."

    "Great ck."

    A youngdy dressed in green threw two fruits toward two bear cubs. One of the two bear cubs appeared slightly bigger than the other, but it was obvious they were both still babies... The two clumsy bear cubs grabbed the fruits and munched away. Seeing this, the youngdy in green grinned.

    Nearby, some huge ck bears walked around the pce. Some of them even rubbed their butts against the walls of the pce, appearing to be living leisurely.

    These ck bears had a height of two Zhang. However, they got along well with humans and lived peacefully with the people here.

    "Little Martial Sister! Little Martial Sister!" A young man in a white robe rushed over.

    "Elder Martial Brother?" The youngdy in green stared at the young man dubiously.

    "I want to meet Martial Ancestor Liu. Do you know where Martial Ancestor Liu is?" The young man in white cloak said hastily.

    "Martial Ancestor? I saw him heading toward the temple." The youngdy in green pointed at the tallest pce nearby. "Therefore, Elder Martial Brother, it would be best if you wait."

    "The temple?" The young man in white cloak responded in shock, "I thought Martial Ancestor Huang had strictly ordered not to enter the temple? What happened?"

    ...

    On the seventh floor of the temple:

    Three people were seen sitting cross-legged on mats in silence. Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia appeared worried and impatient as they stared at the handsome and young-looking man dressed in yellow. Even though the man appeared young, he had white hair at his temples. Recently, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia had been hoping to talk to their Martial Uncle. However, their Martial Uncle had been in close-door cultivation, which only ended today.

    "Martial Uncle, did you achieve a breakthrough?" Yu Tonghai asked politely, despite being anxious about something else.

    "The"Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons"is truly profound," the young-looking man dressed in yellow said, opening his eyes with a smile. "However, because of its profundity, it is extremely difficult to break free from the restrictions of the "Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons". One mustprehend the entire "Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons"and then attempt to break free!

    "I have gained much enlightenment this time."

    "Maybe I will be able to attain the Insightful Emptiness Realm next time." The young man dressed in yellow appeared very calm. For someone at such a high level, being able to gain enlightenment during a close-door cultivation was already considered good.

    "Why are you two here?" The young man in yellow asked while staring at the two people.

    From beside him, Liu Xia answered, "Martial Uncle, previously, we went to Hong Tian City and tried to stop that Heavenly God Pce. However, Pei San, the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, is an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert that even Qin Shiqi couldn¡¯t win against. Therefore, we had no choice but to give up. We could only watch the Heavenly God Pce destroy Hong Tian City."

    "Oh? Is Pei San really that powerful?" The young man dressed in yellow nodded and replied, "You all did the right thing."

    "Martial Uncle," Yu Tonghai, who stood at the side, said hastily, "However, this time, ording to our n, the two sets of Godly Armor You Shijin took should have ended up in our hands. But who would have expected that the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse would be wounded by Pei San¡¯s flying de, thus, giving Jing Yi a chance to give pursuit on the back of his demonic beast. In the end, the two sets of Godly Armor were taken by Jing Yi. During that time, we stopped Jing Yi, but Jing Yi imed that he hadn¡¯t obtained the Godly Armor."

    "Was the Hong Tian Godly Armor truly taken by Jing Yi?" The young-looking man frowned.

    "Yes," Yu Tonghai¡¯s eyes narrowed sharply as he said, "Martial Uncle, ording to the information we gathered... Someone saw Jing Yi wearing a set of blood-red war armor and leaving with his wife Li Jun. The blood-red war armor is the Hong Tian Godly Armor. We reckon that he must have given the Heavenly God Pce the other set of Godly Armor. Abominable... That fellow actually argued with me and Martial Brother Liu that he didn¡¯t have the armor."

    "Hmph!" A glint of coldness shed in the young man¡¯s eyes as he shouted, "Jing Yi! How dare he!"

    "Martial Uncle, we..." Yu Tonghai was about to speak.

    "However, Jing Yi is close with the Heavenly God Pce," the young man dressed in yellow interrupted with a frown. "We must be patient. The more arrogant the Heavenly God Pce is, the quicker the arrival of their destruction. We can deal with Jing Yi after the doomsday of the Heavenly God Pce."

    Hearing this, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia exchanged nces.

    As expected...

    Their Martial Uncle still had the same character. He would not do something that wouldn¡¯t produce results.

 Chapter 509: Making Things Difficult

    Chapter 509: Making Things Difficult

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    It was past midnight when the Six Legged delike Chi was flying high in the sky above Qingzhou.

    The night wind felt cool.

    "We have arrived." Teng Qingshan held Li Jun in his arms as he looked down at the vastnd below. Then Li Jun emitted a roar. As the Six Legged delike Chi heard the roar, it dashed down. It descended into the headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult, which was located in Huyue County of Qingzhou, like a streak of lightning.

    Theynded right into Li Jun¡¯s residence in the Snowy Lotus Cult¡¯s headquarters.

    "Swoosh!"

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and the Six Legged delike Chi suddenly appeared in the luxurious courtyard, surprising a few guards who were patrolling during the night.

    "Who are you?" The guards immediately approached with theirnterns.

    Li Jun frowned and answered, "It¡¯s me."

    As the dozen guards approached, they saw that the three beings who had emerged out of nowhere were the Substitute High Priestess, her husband, and a terrifying demonic beast.

    The guards then knelt down on one knee and greeted, "Your Highness."

    "Call Hua Ruo here," Li jun ordered. Hua Ruo was Li Jun¡¯s assistant.

    Two of the guards left immediately, while the other guards moved far away and continued patrolling in the area around the courtyard.

    "Qingshan?" Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan with bemusement.

    Teng Qingshan frowned and said while shaking his head, "I can only detect the presence of your teacher, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, and the Godly Thunderbolt Haw in the headquarters. There are no other Emptiness Realm Experts, not to mention Pei San." The moment Teng Qingshan descended, the detection of his 34-Li-wide domain had given him enough information about the headquarters.

    "Then what do we do?" Li Jun was stunned.

    This time, Teng Qingshan hade specially to find Pei San.

    "Be patient. We need to read the detailed information first to know what is really going on." Teng Qingshan knew well that the pieces of information the Gui Yuan Sect had found were only tiny hints and clues. They could only know the true intention and n of the Heavenly God Pce through the Snowy Lotus Cult. It was only with the knowledge of the real intention and n that he could then know how to persuade Pei San.

    After a while...

    Dressed in silver clothes and a purple ribbon tied around her waist, a valiant-lookingdy ran over. When she saw that the door of the study room was open and that it was lit inside, she entered it hastily. As soon as she saw Li Jun and Teng Qingshan, she immediately bowed and greeted, "Your Highness, and my Lord."

    "Hua Ruo," Li Jun was sitting at the study desk as she asked, "Did anything big happen in the cult during my recent absence?"

    "The Bloody Lotus Guard were dispatched," Hua Ruo answered respectfully. Simultaneously, she frowned and said, "It seems like some soldiers were dispatched too... As for the details, I don¡¯t know. Your Highness, you know that I am not authorized to read the secret letters."

    Li Jun took out a purple token from her waist and threw it toward Hua Ruo while giving an order, "Hua Ruo, take my token. Go to the storage room and retrieve the secret letters we have received during the past month. Bring them here. I want to read them."

    "Yes, Your Highness."

    Hua Ruo gripped the token and left respectfully, headed toward the storage room.

    ...

    In another luxurious courtyard situated in the headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult, there dwelled the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk.

    "Uncle Chen."

    It was still veryte at night. Pei Xuelian sat beside the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and asked bemusedly, "Uncle Chen... is someone here?" She had been sleeping earlier, but the cry of the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk had rung in her ears. Pei Xuelian was well aware that this Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, who was like a brother to her father, would only disturb her sleep if something peculiar happened.

    Momentster¡ª

    "Bang!""Bang!""Bang!"

    Knocks sounded at the door.

    "Come in," Pei Xuelian said.

    A middle-aged woman walked in. She greeted Pei Xuelian with a bow and said, "Reporting to the High Priestess, Her Highness the Saintess has returned."

    "That girl! I thought she¡¯d forgotten that she¡¯s the Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult!" Pei Xuelian was both happy and mad at the same time as she remarked, "She stays with her husband so much that she has almost forgotten me, her teacher."

    "High Priestess, the Saintess just ordered her subordinate Hua Ruo to retrieve the secret letters we received during the past month," the middle-aged woman told Pei Xuelian. Then she added, whispering, "The Saintess has returned with the Foreign Dignitary Huhe. The ck demonic beast with blood-red eyes is also here."

    "Huhe?"

    Pei Xuelian sneered coldly and said, "I can¡¯t believe that fellow is willing to bring his wife back here... Oh... But why are they retrieving the secret letters we received during the past month? Could it be that Little Jun is willing to help me manage the Snowy Lotus Cult again? No, this doesn¡¯t make sense. If that was her intention, she wouldn¡¯t have toe back here thiste at night. The fact that they¡¯vee back so anxiously shows that something urgent must have happened... Perhaps it is because Father is about to attack Yangzhou?"

    As this thought shed in her mind, Pei Xuelian nced at the middle-aged woman and ordered, "Leave first."

    "Yes, High Priestess."

    When the middle-ageddy left, Pei Xuelian leapt onto the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk¡¯s back and pointed toward Li Jun¡¯s residence.

    In Li Jun¡¯s study room:

    The candlelight flickered as Teng Qingshan and Li Jun read the secret letters the Snowy Lotus Cult had received during the past month.

    "I see," Teng Qingshan perused the secret letter in his hand andmented, "I thought it was weird that so many soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce died during the battle to destroy Hong Tian City. I see... It was because the Heavenly God Pce was unwilling to risk losing the most elite troops on the Great Prairie, the Immortal Guards." The information that Zhuge Yuanhong had was too little.

    However, the secret letters they held in their hands gave a very clear exnation of the situation.

    What?!" Li Jun shouted as she flipped to another sheet of paper.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Teng Qingshan looked at the sheet of paper in Li Jun¡¯s hands. "Energy Destroyer? 12,000 Energy Destroyers? LIttle Jun, the person who came to find you and me thest time was Cao Yan, themander of the Energy Destroyers. Just what exactly are the Energy Destroyers?"

    "Qingshan, the Energy Destroyers are the troops directly under the Heavenly God Pce. They form the most elite army of the entire Heavenly God Pce. One must be at least a First Rated Warrior to be an Energy Destroyer. Initially, there weren¡¯t this many Energy Destroyers. As far as I know, there were only three thousand to four thousand Energy Destroyers previously. Why is it like this now..."

    "First Rated Warrior?" Teng Qingshan was well aware of how daunting First Rated Warriors could be.

    First Rated Warriors could leap a height of ten Zhang, and they could insert des and arrows in strong walls. By borrowing the force from those des and arrows, the First Rated Warriors could then enter the city with just a few continuous leaps. High walls were useless against First Rated Warriors.

    Normally, the assault of several hundred First Rated Warriors could easily and rapidly break an army apart.

    Back on the Great Yan Mountain, when Teng Qingshan gave Zhuge Yuanhong the two cauldrons filled with the Elixir of the North Sea, Zhuge Yuanhong had been astounded... After all, the two cauldrons of the Elixir of the North Sea could produce an army of around 10,000 First Rated Warriors who could annihte the entire Yangzhou.

    "There weren¡¯t this many?" Teng Qingshan suddenly recalled and said, "Little Jun, it should be because of the Elixir of the North Sea which the King of Beast obtained during the fight on the Great Yan Mountain."

    "The Elixir of the North Sea?" Li Jun uttered in realization.

    Teng Qingshan continued reading the secret letter and said with a frown, "100,000 Immortal Guards and 40,000 Bloody Lotus Guards. Just this army of 140,000 elite soldiers would be able topete against an army of millions. Moreover, the most elite army, the 12,000 Energy Destroyers, is even more daunting than an army of millions. These 152,000 soldiers will be able to sweep across all of Yangzhou. Additionally, don¡¯t forget about the 800,000 soldiers that the Snowy Lotus Cult has been training for a long time."

    "It¡¯s no wonder that the Heavenly God Pce would have the audacity to do such a thing," as Teng Qingshan thought this, he felt the depths of his heart quiver.

    The attack of such a huge army...

    Unless the Long Gang Guards of the Gui Yuan Sect were all equipped with the Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor, Yangzhou would never be able to defend against such an attack. If the First Rated Warriors were equipped with the Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor, they would be the same as the Innate Steel Cavalrymen. Due to the huge difference in the quality of the battle armor, the Long Gang Guards could then defend against the Energy Destroyers or even defeat the Energy Destroyers.

    No matter how great the force was, the strikes of the Energy Destroyers¡¯ swords wouldn¡¯t be able to prate the Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor.

    It would be impossible for both armies to fight against each other.

    However¡ª

    Now was not time to reveal the existence of the Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor.

    "Eh?" Teng Qingshan uttered, turning around.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Jun asked in surprise.

    "Your teacher is here." Teng Qingshan ce the secret letter down and looked toward the courtyard. Immediately, Li Jun left the table and proceeded to wee her teacher, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    "Whoosh!"

    The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult appeared simultaneously in the courtyard.

    "Hey...." The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said with a smile as she walked over, "Foreign Dignitary Huhe, didn¡¯t you say that Little Jun is sick? Didn¡¯t you instruct Little Jun not to care about the affairs of my cult? Why are you two here in the middle of the night, reading the secret letters we have received for the past month? I am now very confused. Foreign Dignitary Huhe, do you not care about Little Jun¡¯s health?"

    A flicker of irony could be heard in the words of the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    "High Priestess," Teng Qingshan said with a smile, "We dide here because of an urgent matter."

    "Oh! What matter can be considered urgent by you?" The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult asked with a shocked expression. "Tell me about it. Let¡¯s see if I can help you."

    Teng Qingshan was very straightforward as he replied, "High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, where is the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce? I need to meet him to discuss an important matter."

    "My father is busy. He has no time to meet you," the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult immediately rejected him without any hesitation.

    "Teacher..." Li Jun whispered.

    "Hmph," the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult scolded, "You are bing more and more disobedient."

    "A married disciple is like water sshed," Li Jun responded with a grin.

    Hearing this, the High Priestess¡¯ expression softened.

    Li Jun then continued, "Teacher, Huhe really has something important to discuss with the Sovereign. Please, Teacher. Just help us once. Please tell Huhe where the Sovereign is."

    Immediately, the High Priestess¡¯ expression hardened again as anger surged up from the bottom of her heart.

    All throughout her life, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult had never been angered.

    She loved and pampered Li Jun. However, it was obvious that Li Jun was on Teng Qingshan¡¯s side. As the saying went, "If you marry a chicken, you follow a chicken." It meant that a woman would follow whatever her husband ordered. Thus, what Li Jun did was very natural and very normal. However, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was no ordinary woman. She was the daughter of the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, and she had never been angered since the day of her birth.

    The High Priestess had not been fond of Teng Qingshan starting from when she first met him. As a matter of fact, since that time Teng Qingshan took the Hong Tian Godly Armor away, she had grown to detest him.

    Now, her disciple was helping Teng Qingshan. It made the High Priestess feel as though her own precious disciple was taken away by him.

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult waved her arm and snorted furiously, "Little Jun, you are really bing more and more disobedient. All you think of is helping this Huhe."

    "Huhe," the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult red at Teng Qingshan and spoke with a superior attitude, "I know why you¡¯vee here thiste at night... You must be looking for information on the imminent attack of Yangzhou. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Yes, the Heavenly God Pce is going to attack Yangzhou. In fact, the attack will happen very soon.

    "The great monk Su Mengte and I have dispatched soldiers to attack Yangzhou."

    The High Priestess then said coldly, "I have told you what you wished to hear. In the future, if you wish to know anything, just ask. Don¡¯t always depend on Little Jun, and don¡¯te here sneakily to read the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s secret information."

 Chapter 510: Closed Door Cultivation

    Chapter 510: Closed Door Cultivation

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Sneakily?"

    When Teng Qingshan heard the High Priestess¡¯ words, his expression darkened. If it were the Sovereign of the Sword Sect, Li Chao, or the King of Beasts, Wu Hou, they would just respond to the High Priestess¡¯ aggressiveness with a smile. Li Chao and the others knew of the High Priestess¡¯ rude and unreasonable temperament. However, because they had grown up with the High Priestess and viewed her as a sister, they could just pretend as though they never heard what she said.

    However, Teng Qingshan was not close enough with the High Priestess to the extent that he could tolerate her furious disparagement and scoldings.

    "Teacher," Li Jun said hastily.

    "Little Jun, shut up," the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult chided. Then she raised her chin slightly and shot a nce at Teng Qingshan as she said, "Huhe, you must remember that you are just a Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce. You are not a member of the Heavenly God Pce. Therefore, you have no right to read the information.

    "High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, I will leave now." Suppressing his anger, Teng Qingshan cupped his hands together and turned to leave with Little Jun.

    "Don¡¯t leave yet," the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said with a victorious smile. "Huhe, as Little Jun¡¯s teacher, I just want to give you some advice. You are an outstanding and talented figure. Don¡¯t do such stealthy and sneaky things. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself! You said that Little Jun is sick and refused to let her manage the affairs of the cult. Now, you are making her help you find information. Seriously... until now, I still can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong with Little Jun¡¯s health."

    Teng Qingshan turned back to re at the High Priestess, and he humphed coldly.

    "High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, you are the daughter of the Sovereign and the teacher of Li Jun, therefore, I respect you," Teng Qingshan said with a cold glint shing in his eyes. "However, you are right. I am not a member of the Heavenly God Pce. I am a Foreign Dignitary! Therefore, don¡¯tmand me and scold me. I am not your servant."

    "Even before the Sovereign, I am a Foreign Dignitary." Teng Qingshan red sharply as he spoke.

    "You¡ª" The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was stifled by Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    All these years, no one had ever dared to talk back to her.

    "As for the information... The Heavenly God Pce was the one who asked Little Jun to be the Substitute High Priestess. The Substitute High Priestess naturally has the authority to read the information. I am her husband. Is it wrong for her to tell me about the information?" Teng Qingshan was well aware that... the Heavenly God Pce had appointed Li Jun as the Substitute High Priestess because they wished to bind him with the Heavenly God Pce.

    "You... You..." The High Priestess wanted to speak, but she was rendered speechless. After all, Teng Qingshan¡¯s words were reasonable.

    "Also," Teng Qingshan said coldly, "We do need to take take care of Little Jun¡¯s health. She is now pregnant, which is why I asked her not to regte the affairs of the Snowy Lotus Cult. Since Little Jun would know about the information of the cult whenever she regtes the affairs of the Snowy Lotus Cult, there¡¯s nothing I can do even if you are unhappy that she tells me the information she learns... Little Jun is my wife. As I am her husband, she naturally has to tell me."

    "In order not to expose the information of the Heavenly God Pce and make things easier for Little Jun, starting from today...

    "Little Jun will no longer be the Substitute High Priestess," Teng Qingshan said, cupping his hands together. "High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult... I have said all I can. I won¡¯t trouble you. I will search for the Sovereign myself. Goodbye!"

    With this, Teng Qingshan grabbed Li Jun, who was trying to speak, and leaped onto the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "Fly!" Teng Qingshan ordered as he pointed northward.

    "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi roared and hovered into the air.

    "This... This Huhe... Huhe!" The High Priestess was so angry that her face flushed red. Her chest rose and fell as she breathed heavily. "This fellow is too..." For so many years, no one had the audacity to speak to her this way.

    "Pregnant? Did he say Little Jun is pregnant? Little Jun¡¯s tummy looks the same.

    "If he wants to lie, he should at least find a better excuse."

    The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult froze in anger for a long while. Then when her anger dissipated, she realized something.

    The High Priestess looked toward the east and thought, "Did he go east?" Hmph... He¡¯s not a fool. He knows where to find my father. However, I won¡¯t let you meet Father. How dare you, an idle Emptiness Realm Expert, act so arrogantly before me." The High Priestess gritted her teeth in anger.

    She had been around her father for such a long time. Thus, she had such high standards. Indeed, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult really didn¡¯t care about a mere Emptiness Realm Expert.

    At this moment, she still didn¡¯t realize her own arrogance.

    "Uncle Chen, let¡¯s go."

    The High Priestess leapt onto the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and pointed eastward. "Yu~~" The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk uttered a shrill piercing cry and rapidly flew eastward.

    In the high altitudes:

    The Six Legged delike Chi pierced through the air with Teng Qingshan and Li Jun leaning on its back as fierce gusts of wind howled around them.

    "Little Jun, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. If worstes to worst, I will just try to avoid meeting your teacher, and it will be fine."

    Teng Qingshan grinned as he held Li Jun¡¯s hand and said, "To be honest, this teacher of yours really don¡¯t like me, and the feeling is mutual... Your teacher is very old, but she still doesn¡¯t know how to conduct herself. It¡¯s as though she has never bonded with anyone before."

    "Teacher is the daughter of the Sovereign. She has always been superior and has never been wronged by anyone," Li Jun guessed.

    Teng Qingshan felt helpless.

    Although he had only met the High Priestess very few times, he could tell that the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was a very straightforward person. If it was someone that she liked, she would show affection. Li Jun was an example. However, she treated even the people she was fond of in a very self-centered way, like reprimanding and admonishing them as she wished.

    When she disliked someone, her emotions were shown very clearly on her face... and she spoke with no respect.

    Although the High Priestess¡¯ words had embarrassed and angered Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan knew that the High Priestess, someone who showed her emotions easily, was just simple and candid person.

    "Having a teacher like this is better than having a cunning teacher who is full of schemes," Teng Qingshan thought as heughed to himself.

    "Little Jun, it¡¯s in front," Teng Qingshan said.

    "Will the Sovereign be there?" Li Jun asked with uncertainty.

    "I am not sure," Teng Qingshan shook his head as he answered, "However, ording to the information we read earlier, the three important troops¡ªthe Bloody Lotus Guard, Immortal Guard, and the Energy Destroyer¡ªare all gathering here. Therefore, even if the Sovereign Pei San isn¡¯t here, the God of Heaven Su Mengte is definitely here. Su Mengte won¡¯t hold a grudge like the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult."

    Previously, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult wouldn¡¯t say where Pei San was.

    However, after pondering, Teng Qingshan had an idea of where Pei San might be. Therefore, he came here.

    ...

    This was a huge tightly secured encampment. The Immortal Guards, the Bloody Lotus Guards, and the Energy Destroyer were all stationed here.

    When Teng Qingshan and Li Jun dashed down while sitting on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, the first glimmer of light was already shining in the horizon. The marble white color of the dawn sky could be seen on the edge of the eastern sky.

    "Whoosh!"

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun descended into an elegant-looking courtyard.

    "Haha, Brother Huhe, what brings you here?" A white-cloaked Pei Hao walked out grinning. Inparison to Pei San, Pei Hao was less prideful. As a matter of fact, Pei Hao appeared more honest and sincere.

    "Brother Pei Hao," Teng Qingshan cupped his hands together as he greeted with a smile.

    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"

    Two streams of light appeared in the courtyard and transformed into two figures. It was as though they had just teleported here. One was the great monk Su Mengte, who wore loose yellow monk robes, while the other was the King of Beasts, who wore an azure robe. When these two people appeared, they smiled and cupped their hands toward Teng Qingshan as they greeted, "Brother Huhe."

    "Su Mengte, Brother Wu Hou." Teng Qingshanughed and cupped his hands as well.

    "Haha... Huhe, congrattions," Wu Hou shot a nce at Li Jun and said, "It looks like you are about to be a father." The beating of a heart and the aura of a life could be perceived from the embryo in Li Jun¡¯s stomach. Although the heartbeat and aura of life were extremely weak, all the Emptiness Realm Experts here could still sense them.

    "Brother Huhe, this is a matter worth celebrating." Pei Haoughed.

    The great monkughed as well, squinting his eyes as the corners of his mouth curved up.

    "Because Little Jun is pregnant, I will be apanying her during this period of time. However, this time around, I havee because of an urgent matter," Teng Qingshan said. Then he cupped his hands and asked, "Can you three tell me where the Sovereign is? I need to discuss with him about something urgent."

    "The Sovereign?" The great monk Su Mengte and Wu Hou exchanged nces. Simultaneously, they looked toward Pei Hao.

    Pei Hao smiled and replied, "Huhe, my third brother is now cultivating in seclusion at a very secretive location in Youzhou... As we still have to wait half a month for the 800,000 soldiers to get here for the attack of Yangzhou, and because there¡¯s no need for third brother to do anything during the beginning of the battle, my third brother decided to take this chance and cultivate in seclusion for one month. After all, we will only need his help during the end of the battle. Anyway, during this closed door cultivation, no one is allowed to disturb him. Huhe, it is quite difficult to see the Sovereign now."

    "Closed door cultivation?"

    Teng Qingshan froze, feeling slightly helpless.

    He knew that Emptiness Realm Experts cultivated almost everyday... Even while his wife, Little Jun, was pregnant, he still practiced his fist art. All he did was either cultivate or take care of Little Jun. Indeed, cultivating was already deeply ingrained into their lives!

    As for Pei San who was an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, he naturally desired to achieve the highest level¡ªthe Realm of the Omnipotent Experts!

    Throughout the history of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there had been many Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. Some Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts might be more famous during a period of several hundred years. However, in several thousand years, the future generations would just praise a few words whenever they recalled a certain Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. The experts whom people admired the most were Omnipotent Experts!

    The four great Omnipotent Experts...

    The names of Emperor Yu, Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains, Li Taibai, and Martial Ancestor Shiga shone bright like the sun.

    Every Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts wished to achieve a breakthrough and enter the realm of the Omnipotent Expert.

    "Pei San is in closed door cultivation for a month." Teng Qingshan frowned. He understood why Pei San had done this. If it were Teng Qingshan himself, he wouldn¡¯t just wait and waste his time either. However, he really needed to meet Pei San now. The order to attack Yangzhou had been given by Pei San. Even if Teng Qingshan discussed the matter with the King of Beasts and Pei Hao, neither of them would be able to make a decision.

    Teng Qingshan had to find Pei San.

    "Where is the Sovereign?" Teng Qingshan asked as he stared at Pei Hao.

    "This..." Pei Hao hesitated.

    Suddenly, Pei Hao, the King of Beasts Wu Hou, the God of Heaven Su Mengte, and Teng Qingshan looked up at the sky. With a sh of lightning, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk descended into the courtyard, upying an entire corner of the courtyard. The elegant-looking High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult then leaped down.

    "I knew you would be here," the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said as she shot a nce at Teng Qingshan. Then she ran to Pei Hao¡¯s side.

    "Fifth Uncle, Huhe wants to see father, right?" The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult asked. Pei Hao responded with a nod. Then the High Priestess of the Snow Lotus Cult continued, "Father is now in closed door cultivation. You all know that it is forbidden to disturb Father during his closed door cultivation. Therefore, you all mustn¡¯t tell Huhe where Father is."

    As the High Priestess spoke, she stared at the God of Heaven, Su Mengte, and the King of Beasts, Wu Hou. The two Emptiness Realm Experts stared at each other and smiled helplessly.

    "High Priestess..." Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    "Hmph." Seeing Teng Qingshan in frustration, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult felt great. She then responded, "Calling me won¡¯t help you. You even told me that Little Jun is pregnant just now. Do you think I am that easily fooled?" With this, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult intentionally shot a few nces at Li Jun¡¯s stomach.

    Pei Hao, who was at the side, yanked the High Priestess.

    "Eh? Fifth Uncle?" The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult turned and asked with bemusement.

    With an embarrassed expression, Pei Haoughed and whispered, "Xuelian, Li Jun really is pregnant. We can all sense the weak aura of life in her tummy."

 Chapter 511: Songyang Mountain

    Chapter 511: Songyang Mountain

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "She¡¯s really pregnant?" When the High Priestess heard this, she rubbed her eyes involuntarily, acting as though she had gotten sand in them.

    Seeing this, Pei Haoughed inwardly. Whenever his niece was embarrassed, she would always rub her eyes.

    At this moment, the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult was indeed embarrassed.

    "This High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult is really..." Teng Qingshanughed inwardly too.

    However, the High Priestess¡¯s attitude changed very quickly. As soon as she stopped rubbing her eyes, she looked at Li Jun with a surprised expression and scolded jokingly, "Little Jun, you didn¡¯t even tell me you are pregnant. Do you still see me as your teacher?"

    "Teacher, I was..." Li Jun replied awkwardly.

    Back when they were in the headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult, the High Priestess had reprimanded Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan had talked back to her and immediately left with Li Jun. As such, Li Jun had not had the chance or time to tell the High Priestess that she was pregnant.

    "Since you are pregnant, it is best for you to nourish yourself. I will allow you to resign from your position as the Substitute High Priestess temporarily. However, as soon as your child is born, you must return and be the Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult," the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult said. Then she shot a nce at Teng Qingshan and muttered, "Even if you are the husband, you have no right to decide on whether my disciple bes the Substitute High Priestess."

    Teng Qingshan only responded with a smile. The matter had yet to reach an extent in which he would hold a grudge against the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult.

    "Brother Pei Hao," Teng Qingshan stared at Pei Hao and said, "I need to meet the Sovereign for something important. Please tell me where he is!"

    "My father is in closed-door cultivation. Why do you want to meet him?" The High Priestess asked with a frown.

    "Of course, it is for something extremely important." Teng Qingshan felt reluctant to make any further exnation. Even if he did exin, it would just be waste of time.

    "You can¡¯t meet him," the High Priestess refused to make things easy for Teng Qingshan and said agitatedly, "My father is in closed-door cultivation, and this is something that¡¯s really important. If my father happens to be at a crucial point of his cultivation and you disturb him, can you pay for the loss?" As the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult spoke, Pei Hai hesitated as well.

    Indeed, it would be troublesome if Huhe disturbed Pei San when he was about to achieve a breakthrough.

    "Hmph!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression darkened. He couldn¡¯t be bothered trying to persuade her again as he said in a straightforward manner, "High Priestess, you know that... your father owes me a favor. He also promised me a precious reward."

    Hearing this, the High Priestess, Pei Hao, and the others were stunned. After all, they all knew about this.

    "I want your father to return the favor now!" Teng Qingshan said coldly, "Why... are you not letting your father return the favor?"

    A debt of gratitude was the hardest to be repaid. Right now, Teng Qingshan wanted Pei San to pay back his debt of gratitude. As everyone present was of high status, they naturally wouldn¡¯t respond shamelessly. For a moment, Pei Hao, the King of Beasts, and the God of Heaven, Su Mengte, exchanged nces.

    In the end, Pei Hao grinned and said, "Since Brother Huhe needs the Sovereign¡¯s help for something important. Alright then... Hm. Wu Hou, take Brother Huhe to your teacher."

    The King of Beasts Wu Hou smiled as he walked over and said, "Huhe, please follow me."

    Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded in response.

    "Little Jun, let¡¯s go." Teng Qingshan and Li Jun immediately climbed onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, while the King of Beasts Wu Hou sat cross-legged on the end of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back.

    The delike Chi¡¯s back appeared to be slightly congested.

    Fortunately, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were a couple, so the two snuggled up against each other.

    "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi roared deeply and rocketed into the sky, flying northward.

    ...

    The three remaining people raised their heads and watched the Six Legged delike Chi leave. Then the God of Heaven Su Mengte left as well, leaving Pei Hao and the High Priestess in the courtyard with the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk remaining in the corner.

    "Xuelian, what happened to you?" Seeing that there was no one around, Pei Hao frowned and scolded, "You know the rules... Where were your manners?" Although Pei Xuelian could be rude and unreasonable at times, she was still the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. With so many years of experience, she should know the rules.

    "Fifth Uncle," Pei Xue scoffed and replied, "My manners? Hmph, do I need to respect this Huhe?"

    "In the past, Father tried everything to persuade Huhe to join the Heavenly God Pce. However, Huhe rejected every single time," Pei Xuelian sneered coldly. She continued to expound, "I then appointed Little Jun as the Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult to rope him in... As for the way I treated him even after he rejected us, at the very least I still smile when I speak to him.

    "However¡ª" A cold glint shed in Pei Xuelian¡¯s eyes as she said, "However, during the battle outside Hong Tian City, Huhe didn¡¯t evenmand the Six Legged delike Chi to use full force... If he had done that, Eldest Martial Brother wouldn¡¯t have lost an arm."

    Indeed. When Pei San and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk was trying to stop You Tianchang, the Six Legged delike Chi hadn¡¯t fired its trenchant spikes with its full force. In the eyes of the Six Legged delike Chi, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were the only people that it considered as friends. With its intelligence, it knew that the people of the Heavenly God Pce were not on the same team as Teng Qingshan. Therefore, although it had helped at that time, it hadn¡¯t used its full strength.

    "Even if it did use its full strength, the trenchant spikes wouldn¡¯t be able to prate the Hong Tian Godly Armor which You Shijin donned," Pei Hao argued.

    "Regardless, the Six Legged delike Chi didn¡¯t use full effort," Pei Xuelian said with a smirk. "If it is just this matter, I would not be angry at him. However... when You Shijin was escaping, my father heavily wounded the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. Later on, my father called the Six Legged delike over for assistance. Yet, the Six Legged delike Chi flew toward Huhe."

    Pei Xuelian continued sneering as she eximed, "Huhe is just extremely selfish!"

    "Since the beginning, he has never considered himself a member of the Heavenly God Pce. Although he seized the two sets of Godly Armor and gave my father one, he had acquired the Hong Tian Godly Armor! He obtained the armor that¡¯s second only to the Transcendent Battle Armor!" Pei Xuelian said with disdain. "Since that time, I knew that Huhe had already distinguished himself from the members of the Heavenly God Pce. Moreover, because of the set of armor that he gave the Heavenly God Pce, he was promised a precious reward. Honestly, I just feel bad for my father."

    Pei Hao was stunned by Pei Xuelian¡¯s words.

    "Fifth Uncle, how should we treat a person who has never had the intention to join the Heavenly God Pce and can¡¯t benefit the Heavenly God Pce in any way? Should I continue faking a smile at a person like this? So what if I reprimanded him? Even if I don¡¯t scold him, he still won¡¯t join the Heavenly God Pce. Is he daring enough to go against the Heavenly God Pce if I scold him?" Pei Xuelian questioned with a sneer.

    Pei Hao sighed inwardly... This niece of his knew clearly of what was going on.

    Once she determined that Huhe would never join the Heavenly God Pce, her attitude had changed immediately. Her mentality was, ¡¯If you are on the same team as me, I will protect you. If you aren¡¯t on the same team as me, so what if I stomp on you?¡¯

    "Sigh. You will offend him like this. Your father said not to be his enemy," Pei Hao said, shaking his head.

    "I just don¡¯t understand why my father is afraid of him. He isn¡¯t even an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert. He just has a demonic beast. My father is a figure whomands several prefectures. Why is he wasting time on Huhe? Huhe has no intention to join or help the Heavenly God Pce," Pei Xuelian spoke while shaking her head. Then suddenly, Pei Xuelian smiled and asked, "Fifth Uncle, guess why he is looking for father?"

    "Probably because of the attack on Yangzhou," Pei Hao answered.

    "Indeed," Pei Xuelian grinned confidently as she expounded, "Huhe helped the Gui Yuan Sect several times. ording to my cult¡¯s information, Huhe owes the Gui Yuan Sect a favor. I am afraid Huhe thinks the Gui Yuan Sect is even more important than the Heavenly God Pce!"

    "We will soon attack Yangzhou. I am guessing that he is worried about the Gui Yuan Sect. And so, he came to beg my father," Pei Xuelian sneered again. "Fifth Uncle, tell me. How is it possible for this kind of person to join the Heavenly God Pce? ...Even if he did, it would be to be a spy."

    Pei Xuelian was right. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t consider himself as a member of the Heavenly God Pce. For the sake of future associations between him and the Heavenly God Pce, it would be best to draw a clear distinction. If the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and the Heavenly God Pce was unclear, both sides would be humiliated once Teng Qingshan conquered Yangzhou and opposed the Heavenly God Pce in the future.

    If Teng Qingshan were cunning and treacherous, he could just join the Heavenly God Pce now. He could mingle, rise to the top, and gain the trust of the Heavenly God Pce.

    Then when he was fully fledged, he could kick the Heavenly God Pce away and conquer Yangzhou. Things would be much easier. However... Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t do something like this. He had to draw that clear distinction between him and the Heavenly God Pce now.

    ...

    In the morning, the region of Youzhou was very foggy, and the Six Legged delike Chi was flying amidst this thick fog.

    "Look. It¡¯s that tall mountain ahead. It is called Songyang Mountain. That is the ce where Teacher is cultivating." The King of Beasts pointed at the tall mountain which appeared blurry in the fog. However, as the Six Legged delike Chi flew rapidly forward, the tall Songyang Mountain appeared bigger and bigger.

    "Eh? Brother Li Chao is here as well?" Teng Qingshan said in surprise. He could feel the auras of the two Emptiness Realm Experts in Songyang Mountain.

    "Yes," Wu Hou sighed and said, "Eldest Martial Brother lost an arm, which affected his sword art. He is in closed-door cultivation with Teacher to alter his sword art into a sword art that is more suitable for the one-armed." Before the King of Beasts Wu Hou even finished his sentence, the Six Legged delike Chi had alreadynded at a spot halfway up Songyang Mountain.

    Encircled by clouds and mist, the sceneries of Songyang Mountain were very beautiful.

    Autumn had just arrived. Yangzhou, located in the south, was still slightly hot. However, Youzhou, located in the north, was already very cold. Frost could be seen faintly on the mountain nts.

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, the King of Beasts¡ªWu Hou, as well as the Six Legged delike Chi, walked toward the location where Pei San and Li Chao were cultivating. Even before they arrived at the location, they had already sensed the fierce aura of the sword. The surrounding trees had already copsed. nts were broken in half, and stems flew everywhere...

    In this spacious area located on the waist of Songyang Mountain, a lone-armed white-browed man with ck hair could be seen performing sword art.

    The moves of his sword weren¡¯t fast. Neither did he instill the moves with his True Origin. However, his moves were so fierce and sharp that it was as though they could tear the heavens and earth apart. Streaks of sword aura appeared in the surrounding spaces.

    "Whew!" The one-armed white-browed man with ck hair sheathed his sword and nced at the several people walking over. Heughed and said, "Brother Huhe, why are you here... Oh, congrattions!" Li Chao said, shooting a surprised nce at Li Jun. "It has only been a few days and now you are bing a father."

    Upon the mention of this, Teng Qingshan naturally felt an immense joy as he turned and looked toward Li Jun with a smile.

    "Brother Li Chao, I need to meet the Sovereign for an important matter. Is the Sovereign...?" Teng Qingshan asked as he stared at Li Chao.

    "Teacher is in closed-door cultivation. Uh..." Li Chao replied hesitantly.

    Then suddenly¡ª

    "Haha, Huhe. You are going to be a father. Why did youe here instead of waiting at home for the birth of the child? You must havee because of something important." Dressed in a loose moon-white robe and with his hair draped over his shoulder, Pei San walked out of the gloomy cave. He then stared at Teng Qingshan with a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 512: Throwing Away All Pretense of Cordiality

    Chapter 512: Throwing Away All Pretense of Cordiality

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: - -

    After asking Li Jun and the Six Legged delike Chi to stay outside, Teng Qingshan carried the Splitting Mountain Axe and headed into the cave with Pei San.

    They walked in the cave for a very long time before they finally arrived in a very quiet room where a faint glow shone in through the cracks on the wall.

    "Sit," Pei San beckoned, sitting cross-legged before a low stone table.

    Teng Qingshan sat opposite him.

    "Tell me, why have youe here?" Pei San asked with a smile.

    "Sovereign," Teng Qingshan frowned and said, "I heard that you have dispatched a huge army, as well as the Immortal Guards, the Bloody Lotus Guard, and the Energy Destroyers, southward to attack Yangzhou?"

    "Yes, that is true." Pei San nodded.

    "Your three elite troops are indeed powerful, especially the Energy Destroyers. These 12,000 First Rated Warrior of yours are terrifyingly strong. If I¡¯ve guessed correctly, the Energy Destroyers were raised by using the Elixir Of the North Sea, right?" Teng Qingshan asked with a smile. "I heard that a great amount of the Elixir of the North Sea emerged after what happened in the Great Yan Mountain."

    In the past, the Elixir of the North Sea had invoked the fight between the Supreme Sects. Although it was considered a secret to the world, the Emptiness Realm Experts all knew about it.

    "Yes." Pei San nodded.

    "Sovereign, the Energy Destroyers are indeed very powerful. To be honest, even I myself approve the strong ability of the men of the Heavenly God Pce."

    Hearing this, Pei San smiled. Everyone loved hearing ttery.

    However, immediately, Teng Qingshan changed his topic as he continued borating, "However, ording to my knowledge, Sovereign, you are not the only one that acquired the Elixir of the North Sea, right?"

    Pei San frowned slightly.

    "This time, you have destroyed Xiao Yao Pce in Qingzhou and Hong Tian City in Youzhou. Now, you are attacking Yangzhou! What do you suppose the people of this world will think? Not to mention the other sects¡¯ opinions? Firstly, Qing Hu Ind of Yangzhou will definitely fight back regardless of the cost. As the saying goes, the fox grieves if the rabbit dies. I am sure the Shooting Sun God Mountain knows that they will be next if Qing Hu Ind is doomed. Therefore, the two Emptiness Realm Experts and the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast of the Shooting Sun God Mountain will definitely help the Blind Swordmaster," Teng Qingshan said solemnly.

    Pei San smiled and nodded,

    "Sovereign, you are now in control of the Great Prairie in the north as well as Youzhou and Qingzhou. You rule over one billion people. Now, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Ying Family, and Mani Temple are already taking guard against you. Sovereign, if you destroy Yangzhou and set your eyes on Yanzhou, I am afraid that even the southernmost Mani Temple won¡¯t tolerate your actions.

    "In terms of manpower!

    "A few sects have acquired the Elixir of the North Sea, and those sects are able to create a powerful army of First Rated Warriors. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Mani Temple will help the Shooting Sun God Mountain and Qing Hu Ind. If so, it wouldn¡¯t be weird if even an army with over ten thousand First Rated Warriors appeared.

    "In terms of Emptiness Realm Experts...

    "The Shooting Sun God Mountain and Qing Hu Ind have a total of four! If Mani Temple and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall tolerate your actions, there will only be four. However, if they don¡¯t tolerate them and end up bursting out in anger, then there will be definitely more than four Emptiness Realm Experts! There might be seven, eight, or even over ten Emptiness Realm Experts!"

    "With more manpower and the geographical advantages, as well as the assistance of the Mani Temple and the other sects, I am afraid..."

    Teng Qingshan sighed and said, "Sovereign, previously, when the enemy was just Hong Tian City, Brother Li Chao lost an arm. If you attack Yangzhou and cause the Mani Temple and the other sects to take action, I am afraid more than one Emptiness Realm Expert will die. Sovereign, are you willing to let this happen?"

    Hearing this, Pei San furrowed his brows. It had indeed pained him when Li Chao lost his arm.

    Ever since Li Chao was young, Pei San had taught and nurtured him. He viewed Li Chao as a son. Therefore, when Li Chao¡¯s arm broke, Pei San had been extremely furious.

    He had to admit that...

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s words had struck Pei San.

    "Sovereign, if you can wait for a dozen to twenty years..." Teng Qingshan said, "With the vastnd and poption of Qingzhou, Youzhou, and the Great Prairie, you will be able to build a firm and stable foundation within a dozen or twenty years. Thend of three prefectures will be able to raise an army of millions easily. By that time, no one will be able to stop the army of millions from charging southward.

    "By that time, even the foundation of the Mani Temple would be weaker than the Heavenly God Pce.

    "If you achieve a breakthrough a dozen or twenty yearster, the Heavenly God Pce will be even more powerful. By that time, there¡¯s a higher chance that your army will be able to conquer the world.

    "Just endure for over a hundred years. Then with the flourishingnds of the three Prefectures, it is possible that the Heavenly God Pce might have two or three more Emptiness Realm Experts. By that time, the Heavenly God Pce will have be more powerful to the extent of being able to defeat the Mani Temple. The Heavenly God Pce would be able to win without even engaging in a battle with them," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "Sovereign, think about it. Is it better to fight, suffer, and lose several Emptiness Realm Experts or wait until the Heavenly God Pce has consolidated enough strength to obtain victory through a road that¡¯s as easy as crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood? Please decide for yourself."

    Pei San frowned.

    What Teng Qingshan said was reasonable. However, Pei San¡¯s thought process was different from Teng Qingshan¡¯s. The things he wished to do weren¡¯t things that Teng Qingshan could imagine.

    "Haha, Huhe," Pei San suddenlyughed.

    "Sovereign, are you done choosing?" Teng Qingshan asked calmly.

    Pei San smiled as he looked at Teng Qingshan and said, "Emptiness Realm Experts cultivate in seclusion all year long, therefore, they are normally bad at negotiating. However, you are quite good at negotiating and persuading. I have to admit that even I am swayed by your words."

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan felt rmed.

    The situation was bad!

    "Huhe, you¡¯vee to persuade me because of the Gui Yuan Sect, right? I heard that you have a close rtionship with that sect." Pei San didn¡¯t give an answer but asked a question instead.

    "Yes. Back in the day, the Gui Yuan Sect showed me kindness," Teng Qingshan answered.

    Pei San nodded and said, "It is good to repay a kindness. Huhe, to be honest, the attack on Yangzhou has already been part of my n since a long time ago. I will not make any changes. As for the things that might happen, I am confident that the Heavenly God Pce can deal with it."

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t see through the smile on Pei San¡¯s face.

    "I owe the Gui Yuan Sect a debt of gratitude," Teng Qingshan said softly, "I don¡¯t want to see them destroyed."

    "If the army charging southward is about to attack Jiangning County, are you going to fight against me?" Pei San said with a glint shing in his eyes as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Against him...?

    Teng Qingshan stared and replied abruptly, "Yes!"

    "Alright," Pei San nodded and replied with a smile, "For you to choose to fight against the Heavenly God Pce just because of a debt of gratitude shows that you are a courageous and good man.

    "However... No matter how much I approve of you, my n will never change," Pei San said, still smiling. "The Heavenly God Pce have nned for several hundred years to attack Yangzhou in the south. After enduring for several hundred years, we have now emerged just to conquer several prefectures. Do you think these several hundred years of endurance can be undone just because of your words and my approval of you? Huhe, leave. You can ask the Gui Yuan Sect to disband and scatter as soon as possible. Ask them to hide in preparation to rise again."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression hardened.

    "Sovereign, you owe me a favor.," Teng Qingshan said with a deep voice.

    "Indeed." Pei San nodded.

    "In consideration of this favor, I hope you won¡¯t attack Yangzhou," Teng Qingshan pleaded as he stared at Pei San.

    "Are you using this favor to ask me not to attack Yangzhou?" Pei San was stunned. He then smiled bitterly and said, "I have enmeshed myself in a trap that I devised."

    Teng Qingshan held his breath as he stared at Pei San.

    "Haha..." Pei San suddenly guffawed. The reverberation of hisughter shook the room, causing many pieces of rock to fall. When Pei San stood up, Teng Qingshan immediately stood up.

    Pei San held up the jug of wine in the corner of the quiet room and took a drink. He then turned and stared at Teng Qingshan intensely. "Huhe, you think too highly of me. My debt of a favor to you is not as important as the attack on Yangzhou. I can help you kill someone, but if you want me to stop attacking Yangzhou, then just a favor is not enough for me to do so."

    "If the promise of the reward is included?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "Still not enough." Pei San¡¯s hair suddenly fluttered fiercely. He red at Teng Qingshan coldly and asked, "Do you still not understand? The conquest of one prefecture is rted to a longsting sess. Compared to that, what value do the favor and the promise have? Therefore, I am definitely attacking and conquering Yangzhou. Don¡¯t waste any more of your time."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face ckened in anger.

    Pei San... was indeed an ambitious and ruthless figure. Favor? Promise? By saying that favor and the promise were not as important as the conquest of Yangzhou, he was able to decline fulfilling Teng Qingshan¡¯s request. If Teng Qingshan asked Pei San to do something he felt reluctant to do, he could just say, ¡¯It is not worth it for me to do this for the sake of that favor.¡¯

    How great a favor this must be for it to depend entirely upon Pei San¡¯s opinion.

    "However, this favor and this promise can save you one county to ensure the continued existence of the Gui Yuan Sect. What do you think?" Pei San said with a smile.

    "The favor and the promise in exchange for thend of one county?"

    Teng Qingshan hesitated before he looked toward Pei San and answered, "Deal."

    "Alright." Pei San nodded. "Since you have agreed, you can now choose between the northernmost Chu County or the southernmost Nanman County in the region of Yangzhou.

    The Gui Yuan Sect can stay in one of these two counties."

    "What?" As soon as Teng Qingshan heard this, he froze momentarily and eximed, "Sovereign, I wanted Jiangning County! Let Gui Yuan Sect stay in Jiangning County!"

    "Haha... Jiangning County?" Pei San guffawed as he stared at Teng Qingshan. "Huhe, you aren¡¯t a fool. Do you not understand? Jiangning County is located at the center of Yangzhou. It is a flourishingnd. Moreover, Yu Yang Grand Canal runs through Jiangning County. How can I let other sects upy such an important location?

    "You can only choose either the northernmost Chu County or the southernmost Nanman County. The favor and the promise are only worth one of these two counties."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression turned cold.

    Even his heart turned cold.

    What was the most important to a sect? The foundation!

    For example, although the Heavenly God Pce had already conquered Qingzhou and Youzhou, they have not begun managing and exerting control over the prefectures. Therefore, their control of these prefectures would still be very weak.

    The same went for the Gui Yuan Sect. The Gui Yuan Sect had been in Jiangning for over a thousand years. As their foundation was very deeply rooted in Jiangning County, even the distant viges knew that Jiangning was ruled by the Gui Yuan Sect. Such integration could not be formed within ten or twenty years. A time of ten or twenty years could only make the people obey the sect. Instead, it would take many generations... or a time of several hundred years or even over a thousand years to win the hearts of the people.

    Yet Pei San was asking the Gui Yuan Sect to abandon Jiangning County and move to the unfamiliar Nanman County or Chu County?

    "Teacher said that it would be fine if the Gui Yuan Sect is able to stay in Jiangning. I did not expect Pei San to be this ruthless," Teng Qingshan thought furiously and anxiously. "If worstes to worst, we will fight!"

    "It took the Heavenly God Pce spent several months to eliminate Qingzhou and over half a year to eliminate Hong Tian City. I think the destruction of Yangzhou and Qing Hu Ind will take much more time. ording to the agreement, the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, should be here within one or two months. We will fight then. When Little Blue arrives, it can cooperate with the Six Legged delike Chi. Little Blue¡¯s speed and ability to attack groups will make the Heavenly God Pce will cry," he dered inwardly.

    Teng Qingshan had no other choice.

    He could only bet!

    He could only bet that the Undying Phoenix would arrive before the attack on the Gui Yuan Sect began.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. If there¡¯s not enough time, I will ride the Six Legged delike Chi and head to Phoenix Ind. I will just ask them here." Teng Qingshan made up his mind.

    He decided to break off this rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce!

    For the sake of the Gui Yuan Sect, he could only make this choice!

 Chapter 513: Breaking Off This Relationship! Ruthless!

    Chapter 513: Breaking Off This Rtionship! Ruthless!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: - -

    Chapter 513: Breaking Off This Rtionship! Ruthless!

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. Since he had made up his mind to break off this rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce, he no longer hesitated.

    "How is it? Are you done choosing?" Pei San smiled as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    "Sovereign, the Gui Yuan Sect will never agree," Teng Qingshan stated with a slightly angry tone as he stared at Pei San. "Sovereign, I think you know that the Gui Yuan Sect has managed Jiangning County for over a thousand years. How could they be willing to give it up?"

    "Hmph. To a rich man who has lost all his wealth is about starve to death, even a soured steamed bun is good!" Pei San said with a smile. "If not for you, the Gui Yuan Sect will only end in destruction. Now, I have given it a way to survive. Let the Gui Yuan Sect leave to Nanman County or Chu County and start all over again. If the Gui Yuan Sect isn¡¯t satisfied with my offer, then it should be destroyed."

    The coldness in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart grew more and more. However, on the surface, the hardened expression on his face changed to hesitation.

    Teng Qingshan had always been skilled at pretending and disguising himself even in his previous life.

    Pei San smiled as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    "Sovereign, I think what you said is reasonable. It is better to have a territory than to be destroyed," Teng Qingshan conceded, shaking his head. "However, the Gui Yuan Sect might not agree to this. I owe them a debt of gratitude. Thus, I have to repay them. Sigh... I have failed this time. I must go back and ask the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect of his decision on this matter.

    "If he agrees to move, then a battle will be prevented.

    "However, if he doesn¡¯t agree, I can only repay my debt of gratitude and be on the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s side."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice still sounded slightly angry.

    "I am leaving now, Sovereign." Teng Qingshan cupped his hands together and left immediately.

    "I won¡¯t bother to send you out," Pei San said, still smiling.

    ...

    Outside the cave:

    Teng Qingshan carried the Splitting Mountain Axe on his back as he walked out. Li Chao and the King of Beasts, Wu Hou, both grinned as they greeted Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingshan merely responded with a nod. Then he immediately pulled Li Jun¡¯s hand and leaped onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "Let¡¯s go."Teng Qingshan said as he pointed southward

    "Whoosh!"

    The Six Legged delike Chi pierced through the air and disappeared into the clouds.

    Above theyers of clouds in the high altitudes, the sky was blue and clear. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were seated on the Six Legged delike Chi. However, at this very moment, Teng Qingshan was frowning.

    "Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?" Li Jun asked softly.

    "Little Jun." Teng Qingshan raised his head and gazed at Li Jun.

    "Hm?" Li Jun was startled.

    Teng Qingshanughed bitterly in his mind. He felt very apologetic toward Li Jun. In the Heavenly God Pce, she had her teacher, as well as another teacher, Wu Hou, who had taught her the Language of Beasts. However, what Teng Qingshan had done earlier determined that Li Jun would have to break off her rtions with the Heavenly God Pce, as well as her teachers and the other members of the sect.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Jun asked hastily.

    "Little Jun," Teng Qingshan said with a downcast tone, "I talked to Pei San earlier. However, he was determined and wouldn¡¯t change his mind no matter what. I pleaded using the favor and the promise he owes me as a bargaining chip, but he only agreed to give Chu County or Nanman County to the Gui Yuan Sect."

    "What? How is that possible?"Li Jun¡¯s eyes widened as she responded, "Then that means he¡¯s forcing you to..."

    "Yes, I have no choice left!" Teng Qingshan eximed as his expression hardened. "Pei San¡¯s decision cannot be changed. However, no matter what, I must protect the Gui Yuan Sect. Therefore, Little Jun, from today onward, you are no longer the Saintess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. You must break off your rtionship with your teacher and the other members of the Heavenly God Pce." Teng Qingshan held Li Jun¡¯s hands as he said that.

    Hearing this, Li Jun bit her lips. It was apparent that she was struggling with this decision.

    Teng Qingshan gazed at Li Jun silently.

    "Qingshan," Li Jun held Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands and replied softly, "Since I left the Heavenly God Pce and sailed the seas with you, I decided that I would follow you for the rest of my life. A woman should follow whatever her husband orders. Qingshan, I just wish that you won¡¯t kill my teacher or my Second Martial Uncle in the future."

    In the Heavenly God Pce, Pei Xuelian and Wu Hou were the two people who were the kindest to Li Jun. Of course, if the members of the Heavenly God Pce knew that Li Jun had just begged the Foreign Dignitary Huhe not to kill Pei Xuelian and Wu Hou, they would think that she had just said the funniest joke in the world.

    However, Li Jun knew...

    This wasn¡¯t a joke... because the true identity of the Foreign Dignitary Huhe was Teng Qingshan, a monster who had attained the Emptiness Realm at the age of 21.

    "Don¡¯t worry." Teng Qingshan nodded slightly and held Li Jun in his arms.

    "Whew! Whew!" The fierce wind howled.

    The Six Legged delike Chi carried Teng Qingshan and Li Jun and quickly disappeared in the ends of the southern horizon.

    In the cave of Songyang Mountain:

    "Teacher, Foreign Dignitary Huhe seemed weird earlier." Li Chao and the King of Beasts, Wu Hou, came forward.

    "Of course, he would seem weird. From today onward, Huhe is no longer the Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce." Pei San¡¯s words shocked Li Chao and Wu Hou greatly. However, Pei San smiled and continued saying, "Ah Chao, Ah Hou, let¡¯s go to Qingzhou now."

    "Teacher, you aren¡¯t cultivating in seclusion anymore?" Li Chao was slightly surprised.

    "Yes, let¡¯s depart now," Pei San ordered.

    With this, Pei San, Li Chao, and Wu Hou pierced through the air and rushed toward Qingzhou.

    ...

    In Qingzhou, the sun had already risen high up in the sky. Near the garrison of the Immortal Guards, the Bloody Lotus Guards, and the Energy Destroyers, a gray flowing light descended from the sky. Itnded in the courtyard where Pei Hao was. The light turned out to be Pei San, Li Chao, and Wu Hou.

    In the courtyard, the God of Heaven, Su Mengte, and the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult rushed over rapidly.

    "Let me announce a few things," Pei San said as he looked around at the people present.

    Su Mengte, Pei Xuelian, Pei Hao, Li Chao, and Wu Hou listened attentively.

    "Starting from today, Huhe will no longer be the Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce," Pei San said, immediately shocking Pei Xuelian, Pei Hao, and the others. Then he continued, "This time, the Heavenly God Pce will be heading south to attack Yangzhou. Huhe will be on the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s side. Therefore¡ª"

    "Little Lian, Su Mengte," Pei San said solemnly.

    "Father (Sovereign)," Pei Xuelian and Su Mengte responded as they obediently awaited the instructions.

    "Let the Energy Destroyers, Immortal Guards, Bloody Lotus Guards be stationed here temporarily. As for the 800,000 soldiers that are gathering in Qingzhou,mand them to stop gathering. Simultaneously, be mysterious and unpredictable. Relieve the garrison of these 800,000 soldiers in a normal manner. Su Mengte, help Little Lian with this. Make sure this is done well."

    "Father, don¡¯t worry. We are already reorganizing and relieving the garrison of the armies in Qingzhou. I am guessing that many sects have not noticed that we are assembling the 800,000 soldiers. Now that we are stationing them elsewhere, the other sects will be confused. It doesn¡¯t matter if they suspect or notice something. In fact, they definitely won¡¯t notice anyway," Pei Xuelian dered confidently.

    The assembling of the soldiers had just started. If the assembling of the armies had already been going on for over a half a month, it would be impossible to hide it from the other sects.

    "Mm," Pei San nodded and said, "Although the Bloody Lotus Guard, the Energy Destroyers, Immortal Guards are still gathered here, they only total 100,000 troops. Therefore, the other Supreme Sects won¡¯t take notice of them. This is our n for now. Starting today, the attack on Yangzhou will be going on hiatus. We must make the entire world think that we just wish to manage thends of Qingzhou and Youzhou."

    "Father, why...?" Pei Xuelian asked with bemusement.

    "Don¡¯t ask why," Pei San frowned and said, "Also, from today onward, the Saintess of your Snowy Lotus Cult is deposed.

    Pei Xuelian was stunned as she asked, "Do you mean Little Jun?"

    "Yes, after the Saintess is deposed..." Pei San continued, "Spread the news naturally. Ask the guards to intentionally gossip about how the rtion between Huhe and the Heavenly God Pce has broken off, and that the Heavenly God Pce now has two Foreign Dignitary instead of three. Just spread it out slightly, and the spies that the other sects have nted in the Heavenly God Pce will know."

    Hearing this, all the others nodded.

    "Huhe..." Pei San thought, "Do you think I won¡¯t be able to kill you just because you are supported by the Undying Phoenix? All is well. I will pause the attack on Yangzhou. I will tell the world that you have broken off your rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce and that Li Jun has lost her position as the Saintess of the Snowy Lotus Cult. The other Supreme Sects will soon know.

    "Then Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will take their revenge. They were worried about us, and so, they haven¡¯t taken revenge.

    "However, your rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce is now broken, and we have yet to attack Yangzhou. Therefore, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall definitely won¡¯t mind killing you to take the Hong Tian Godly Armor away.

    "So what if the Undying Phoenixes?

    "An Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast that doesn¡¯t understand thenguages of humans won¡¯t know the intentions and motives behind all these actions," Pei San said to himself with ice-cold emotions. "Since you have chosen to be my enemy, then you must prepare yourself to deal with this first wave of attacks. If you can¡¯t even survive this first wave of attacks, then you are not qualified to be the stepping stone of my cultivation."

    Pei San¡¯s first few actions aimed to kill using the strength of another.

    ...

    During the next night:

    "Wa!" A carrier pigeon from Qingzhou flew to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    After a short while, at midnight, someone left Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and then departed from Yu City. The person went on to arrive in the Blind Bear Mountain Range outside Yu City, and they handed a secret letter to an Emptiness Realm Expert of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    On the vast and endless North Sea far away:

    "Wa~"

    As the waves undted, the radiance of the sun shone on the glittering surface of the sea. A flowing light appeared in the distance, rapidly approaching on the surface of the sea.

    "Whew!"

    "Eh?"

    The flowing light stopped and transformed into a figure. It was a sturdy elder wearing a snow-white leather coat and a felt hat. He also carried an enormous wolf-headed war saber.

    "I didn¡¯t expect that I would leave Duanmu Continent and advance all the way south on the surface of the sea toward the Land of the Nine Prefectures, where there are many Emptiness Realm Experts. This journey to the Land of the Nine Prefectures has not only improved my mental state, but it has also helped meprehend another Dao. Now, I only have 10% of Dao left to cultivate before I attain the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm."

    The sturdy elder paced on the surface of the sea. He gazed southward and thought to himself, "Yes, ording to Brother Qingshan, Duanmu Continent and the Land of the Nine Prefectures are over a hundred thousand Li apart. I have only advanced half of that distance. I think there¡¯s an ind ahead. Let¡¯s rest first."

    The sea was vast.

    To an Emptiness Realm Expert, it was easy to walk on waves. However, the long journey was mentally exhausting. Therefore, rest was necessary.

    "Eh?" As the elder with the enormous wolf-headed war saber approached the ind ahead, he remarked in surprise, "Eh, I can sense the powerful aura of the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, the demonic beast that was with Teng Qingshan. There¡¯s also a very powerful aura beside Little Blue."

    "Yu~~" A loud cry rang out from the ind.

    As the elder noticed the Undying Phoenix, the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, also noticed him.

    "Whoosh!"

    A streak of fiery light flew over from the ind and stopped before the elder.

    With mes prancing around its body, the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, hovered in the air.

    "Haha... It has been a long time," the Elderughed and said, "Since you are inviting me, I will visit you."

    Immediately, the elder followed the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, and entered Phoenix Ind.

 Chapter 514: Preparation for Battle

    Chapter 514: Preparation for Battle

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence in Yi City:

    Yangzhou, situated in the south, was a ce that was hot like summer even during the afternoons of early autumn. Zhuge Yuanhong stood silently by the pond in the inner court. He had been standing there for several hours.

    "I wonder if the heavens will help Gui Yuan Sect escape this cmity," Zhuge Yuanhong prayed in silence.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the rise of an absolutely heroic and courageous figure would bring a rain of blood. This time, the rise of the Heavenly God Pce could be considered as a disaster that shook up the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. Many ancient sects might be destroyed during this cmity.

    "Qingshan..." Zhuge Yuanhong waited silently.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Whoosh!

    A flowing light, apanied by a strong gust of wind,nded on the training field in the inner court, blowing up a great amount of dust. Zhuge Yuanhong turned to see that it was Teng Qingshan and Li Jun on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. Seeing the expression of his proudest disciple, Teng Qingshan, Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s heart started to pound.

    "Teacher." Teng Qingshan and Li Jun leaped off the back of the Six Legged delike Chi and walked over.

    "Come sit here." Zhuge Yuanhong led Teng Qingshan to a pavilion by the side and sat down next to a table.

    "Qingshan, what did the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce say?" Zhuge Yuanhong asked as he gazed at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan felt a sense of helplessness. He knew what his teacher wished to hear, but he had failed to meet his teacher¡¯s expectations. Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and replied with a deep tone, "Teacher, the Heavenly God Pce has waited for several hundred years just for this explosive breakout! I tried to persuade Pei San, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen."

    "I thought he owed you a favor and a promise of a precious reward?" Zhuge Yuanhong had prepared himself for such an answer. Still, he frowned.

    "He said that a favor and a promise of a precious reward are equivalent to only and of one county. He said that thend of one county can only be the northernmost Chu County or the southernmost Nanman County." Anxiousness could be seen through Teng Qingshan¡¯s furrowing brows. "This means that... if we agree to that, the Gui Yuan Sect will have to move away from Jiangning County."

    Whew!

    Zhuge Yuanhong stood up suddenly. His body trembled uncontrobly.

    "Teacher¡ª" Teng Qingshan responded in shock.

    He might¡¯ve loved the Gui Yuan Sect, but that love was not as deep as that of Teacher and the others. Teng Qingshan only valued the Gui Yuan Sect because of his few friends in the sect. For example, Zhuge Yuanhong, who had been kind to him; his brother-inw, Zhuge Yun; Lady Qing, to whom he felt apologetic towards; and the ck Armored Brothers who had fought by his side.

    However, Zhuge Yuanhong was different!

    The Zhuge Family was a very ancient family in the Gui Yuan Sect. Having stayed with them for many generations, the members of Zhuge Family had long since been entangled with the Gui Yuan Sect. Moreover, Zhuge Yuanhong had been trained by the Gui Yuan Sect since he was young, and he was now its Sovereign. One could say that he would be willing to die for the Gui Yuan Sect!

    "I am alright," Zhuge Yuanhong said softly. However, his face was very pale.

    "Qingshan," he started to speak again.

    "Teacher." Teng Qingshan listened attentively.

    "What Pei San meant was that if the Gui Yuan Sect wishes to stay in Jiangning County and keep thend of Jiangning County, we have no choice but to...fight, right?" Zhuge Yuanhong asked, turning to gaze at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan hesitated slightly. However, he still nodded heavily and replied, "Yes!"

    "If we fight, what¡¯s the chance of us winning?" Zhuge Yuanhong asked in a deep tone.

    "It is impossible to defeat the Heavenly God Pce," Teng Qingshan said with a frown. "However... I am guessing that the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, should have learned her mother¡¯s most powerful technique by now. She should be here soon! Even if the battle has started and Little Blue has not arrived, I will ride the Six Legged delike Chi to Phoenix Ind and ask Little Blue or... even her mother toe here.

    "Even with Little Blue, it will be impossible to defeat the Heavenly God Pce. However, there¡¯s a 90% chance that we will be able to keep the Gui Yuan Sect safe," Teng Qingshan hypothesized cautiously.

    "But if her mother is here, it will be possible to defeat the Heavenly God Pce! It will be possible to keep the Gui Yuan Sect safe," Teng Qingshan said forcefully.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s pale face appeared slightly more rxed.

    He patted Teng Qingshan¡¯s shoulder and said, "If there¡¯s a certainty of 90%, what more can we demand? Alright... Qingshan, let¡¯s go meet the enemy!"

    "Yes!" A fire was lit up inside Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, a fire that contained the will to fight.

    "This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you," Zhuge Yuanhong said as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Many sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures might be destroyed because of thising rain of blood. However, this time of such frequent battles was when the true heroes would rise to fame. There would also be chances for many sects to rise.

    During such a cmity, some would be destroyed, while others would rise and be more powerful.

    It would all depend on the people!

    Moreover, during this disaster, the Gui Yuan Sect had Teng Qingshan!

    ...

    Starting from this day, the entire Gui Yuan Sect started preparing secretly. As a thousand-year-old ancient sect that was located in the center of the flourishing Yangzhou and in possession of mineral resources such as purple gold, the Gui Yuan Sect was still considered very powerful in terms of manpower and resources.

    As the Gui Yuan Sect prepared for battle, they imnted spies in every city and every vige in the entirety of Yangzhou.

    The Gui Yuan Sect was ready!

    Throughout the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the sect that feared the Heavenly God Pce the most was Qing Hu Ind!

    After the destruction of Hong Tian City, everyone with a clear mind understood that if the Heavenly God Pce were to expand, they would only attack Yangzhou in the south. Yangzhou was Qing Hu Ind¡¯s territory. Although the Gui Yuan Sect was also in Yangzhou, it was situated in a remote area.

    Even if the Heavenly God Pce began attacking Yangzhou, they would have to attack for several months before reaching Jiangning County, which was located 2,000 Li away from the border in the north.

    ...

    On the Sword Edge Mountain in Qing Hu Ind:

    As it was during such a critical moment, the center of power for the entire Qing Hu Ind became the Sword Edge Mountain. Even Tie Fan, the Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, dwelled on the Sword Edge Mountain to manage the various kinds of information being sent to Qing Hu Ind. This way, the Blind Swordmaster would receive news about the Heavenly God Pce immediately.

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s intelligence agency was much more capable than that of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    Therefore, the information they gathered was also more detailed.

    "Whew." Tie Fan stared at the letter in his hand and heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Tie Fan, is the Heavenly God Pce deploying soldiers?" The Blind Swordmaster suddenly asked from where he sat silently nearby, with his legs crossed.

    Tie Fan, who was sitting in the pavilion while reading the information reports, turned and said with a smile, " Martial Ancestor, we previously suspected that the Heavenly God Pce was about to deploy soldiers. However, now it seems like it wasn¡¯t a deployment. The two troops we suspected were only moving and going through a reorganization. Well, there are no troops gathering at the borders, in any case."

    The Blind Swordmaster heaved a breath of relief.

    If the Heavenly God Pce were to attack Yangzhou, they would have to gather troops near the border. However, there was currently no sight of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s troops gathering near the border, so there was nothing to be worried about.

    "Yes, the Great Prairie Army of the Heavenly God Pce is now slowly retreating to the Great Prairie. It seems like the Heavenly God Pce suffered greatly after wiping out Xiao Yao Pce and Hong Tian City, and they are now preparing to rest and focus on managing Qingzhou and Youzhou," the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s hoarse voice rang out. "However, Tie Fan, you must be careful. If the Heavenly God Pce doesn¡¯t make a move now, they will be even scarier when they do it. Therefore, you must check every one of their movements thoroughly.

    "Qing Hu Ind must prepare as well."

    The existence of the Heavenly God Pce was like an enormous mountain pressing on Qing Hu Ind, forcing them to be cautious at all times.

    Even though the two sects in Yangzhou were very nervous, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡ªthe most ancient sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures¡ªwasn¡¯t nervous at all. The disciples of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were still living leisurely like before. In their opinion, it didn¡¯t matter if the Heavenly God Pce was powerful. After all, the Heavenly God Pce definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    All the disciples of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were extremely confident of this.

    ...

    Outside Yu City, in the deeper areas of the Blind Bear Mountain Range:

    "Roar~~" Countless ck bears could be seen. There were enormous, fully-grown ck bears with the height of two Zhang, as well as cute little ck bears. The ck bears either crawled or walked, ying around the several pces. asionally, some good-looking men and women would walk past these ck bears.

    This was a ce where humans and beasts got along really well.

    In the temple, the tallest building amidst the several pces:

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia were flying toward the seventh floor of the temple like gusts of wind. They whirled up the stairs and speedily arrived on the seventh floor.

    "Martial Uncle is really too careful. The information we found said that the Heavenly God Pce has already removed Jing Yi from his position as the Foreign Dignitary. Yet Martial Uncle is still worried..." As Yu Tonghai thought this, feelings of discontent filled his heart. However, when he arrived on the seventh floor, a smile immediately emerged on his face. He had no audacity to reveal a hint of that dissatisfaction.

    The seventh floor of this temple was the cultivation area of the most senior member of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Huang Tianqin.

    "Sit," a yellow-cloaked Emptiness Realm Expert, who had the appearance of a youth yet had white hair on his temples, said nonchntly as he sat cross-legged on the ground.

    Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai exchanged nces and obeyed.

    "Have you checked it clearly?" Huang Tianqin asked.

    "Yes," Yu Tonghai nodded and answered, "Martial Ancestor, the information we received two days ago wasn¡¯t detailed enough. However, we have figured everything out clearly now. Jing Yi might have been too stubborn as he went against the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce. He must have done something to enrage Pei San, resulting in him losing his position as the Foreign Dignitary of the Heavenly God Pce. Moreover, even Jing Yi¡¯s wife, Li Jun, was removed from her position as the Saintess of the Snowy Lotus Cult."

    "Oh?" Huang Tianqin nodded slightly. "I wonder what happened between Jing Yi and Pei San."

    "I don¡¯t know."

    Yu Tonghai shook his head and then immediately smiled as he said, "However, Martial Ancestor, Pei San is the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce as well as an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. Therefore, he must be very prideful... Jing Yi seized the two sets of Godly Armor, but he left the best for himself and gave the inferior one to the Heavenly God Pce. This must have made Pei San unhappy. With Jing Yi¡¯s temperament, it is not weird that they broke off their rtionship."

    "Martial Ancestor, the two sets of Godly Armor should belong to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall," Liu Xia said with a deep tone. "If it weren¡¯t for Jing Yi, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse would¡¯ve brought You Shijin to us and the two sets would¡¯ve been ours. Even as an Emptiness Realm Expert, Jing Yi still shamelessly said to us that he hadn¡¯t obtained the Godly Armor. This was the most hateful thing."

    Huang Tianqin sneered and said softly, "We must not forgive him for taking away the treasure that belongs to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xin both agreed.

    "It¡¯s fine if we choose not to attack now." Huang Tianqin said coldly. "However, if we do, we must eliminate him in one go. We can¡¯t give him the chance to fight back."

    "Jing Yi has a demonic beast that is adept at flying and drilling the ground. Do the two of you have any ns to deal with that?" Huang Tianqin asked as he looked at the two people.

    Yu Tonghai narrowed his eyes and said confidently, "Martial Uncle, I have full confidence that my n will be able to kill Jing Yi and seize the Hong Tian Godly Armor."

 Chapter 515: The Gathering of All Parties

    Chapter 515: The Gathering of All Parties

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Oh? Tell me," Huang Tianqin said as his eyes lit up. The assassination of Jing Yi was not an easy task.

    Yu Tonghai smiled. "Martial Uncle, if we want to kill Jing Yi, we will need the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse."

    "No." Huang Tianqin immediately shook his head as he rejected him. "We can ask the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse toe. However, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is good at flying, while the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse is good at digging. They are each only good at one thing. However, Jing Yi¡¯s demonic beast whose name is delike Chi could shake the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse off by flying away as it fights with the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. When it haspletely thrown the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse off, the Six Legged delike can then drill the ground and escape from the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. If it escapes underground, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon won¡¯t be able to do anything."

    This was what¡¯s great about the Six Legged delike Chi.

    It was good at both skills.

    It could also throw the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon off by fleeing underground and letting the Six-Eared Earth-drilling Mouse chase after it. When it had gotten rid of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, it would then drill to the surface of the earth and flew away speedily.

    "Martial Uncle, haha. I haven¡¯t finished speaking. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse are absolutely most needed for the assassination of Jing Yi. However, if that demonic beast named delike Chi assists Jing Yi, it will be very troublesome. Therefore, we need to ask another person for help," Yu Tonghai said with a smile. "The best godly archer in the world¡ªShengong Tu!"

    "Oh? You mean..." An idea struck Huang Tianqin as he responded.

    Liu Xia, who was at the side, also nodded his head, saying, "Yes, if the delike Chi was in good condition and if it helped Jing Yi, we wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Jing Yi. Therefore, we will need to kill the delike Chi first, or at least injure it before we kill Jing Yi."

    The Emptiness Realm experts and the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of Nine Prefectures did have a way to injure the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts.

    If they could not catch up with their speed, they would use long-distance attacks!

    If it was an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, they could utilize their own Power of the World. The power of an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert was already very strong; even if they used a concealed weapon, the force of that concealed weapon would still be very powerful. If an Emptiness Realm Expert attacked with a concealed weapon, they might not be able to injure an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. However, Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts could... The Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, Pei San, was able to st You Shijin¡¯s iron truncheon away with just one use of his flying de technique.

    The force was able to shake off a weapon from the hands of an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert. Thus, one could see how powerful this force was!

    Furthermore, he used the flying knife to injure the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, which slowed down its speed.

    "It is hard to invite a Profound Emptiness expert, but the best shooter in the world, Shengong Tu, we can still manage to invite," Yu Tonghai said confidently. "Shengong Tu¡¯s godly arrow is very powerful, especially the ¡¯Void Piercing Arrow¡¯, as even Profound Emptiness experts have to watch out for it; it can even pass through the body of an Emptiness Realm demonic beast with just one shot!"

    The power of the Void Piercing Arrow was formidable.

    When Teng Qingshan used the Splitting Mountain Axe to block the arrow, he was knocked back two Li, and it only stopped after it had made a big hole in the city wall. Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands had been shaken until they bled, showing the mighty power of the Void Piercing Arrow.

    "With Shengong Tu¡¯s help, it will be a lot easier." Huang Tianqin smiled.

    "It won¡¯t just be easier. His help will ensure the sess of our n,"ughed Yu Tonghai.

    "I heard that the delike Chi is very good at dodging. When it reaches its maximum speed, does it turn into two?" asked Huang Tianqin.

    "So what if it¡¯s good at dodging?" Yu Tonghai had thought it through as he said casually, "Martial Uncle, if Shengong Tu shot from afar, he wouldn¡¯t be able to wound or kill the delike Chi. However, if he fired the arrow within a close distance, he would definitely hit the target."

    The speed of the Void Piercing Arrow was shocking. Even if it was a distance of one to two Li, the arrow would still arrive almost instantly.

    "If that¡¯s the case, we can ask Shengong Tu to ride on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and approach the delike Chi rapidly. When he is only several dozen Zhang away from the Six Legged delike Chi, he can fire the Void Piercing Arrow. The Void Piercing Arrow will definitely hit the target." Yu Tonghai said and grinned confidently, "If the delike Chi escapes underground, Shengong Tu can pursue it on the back of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. Anyway, the delike Chi definitely won¡¯t be able to escape."

    Liu Xia nodded. Simultaneously, he looked towards the yellow-cloaked teenager, Huang Tianqin.

    Huang Tianqin also smiled satisfyingly.

    The two Demonic Beasts and the best archer in the entire world would definitely kill the target.

    "Alright!"

    Huang Tianqin stood up. Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai hastily followed.

    "Liu Xia, you can speak the Language of Beasts. Take the Fiery Dragon Fruit and ask the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse for help. You must ask it toe here," Huang Tianqin said solemnly.

    "Martial Uncle, rest assured. The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse is a friend of mine. This time, we are dealing with the Six Legged delike Chi. Moreover, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse holds a grudge against the delike Chi, so it will definitely help," Liu Xia said with a smile.

    "Yes."

    "Tonghai." Huang Tianqin stared at Yu Tonghai and said, "You are responsible for going to the Shooting Sun God Mountain and asking Shengong Tu for help."

    The two brothers of Shengong of the Shooting Sun God Mountain were both talented archers. However, Shengong Tu was slightly better than them at archery.

    "It¡¯s Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall asking him for help. He should beg to help us. He wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to reject us," Yu Tonghai said proudly.

    "There¡¯s no time. You two should depart right now," Huang Tianqin ordered. And so, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia immediately left.

    The members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, especially Liu Xia, were extremely efficient. Only several hours had passed before he was seen jumping down with the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse from the high altitude and back into the Blind Bear Mountain Range.

    Whoosh!

    On the spacious area located behind the Blind Bear Mountain Range, the yellow-cloaked Huang Tianqin smiled as he stared at Liu Xia and the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse who was falling to the ground.

    "Roar~~" The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mousended on the ground and emitted a friendly roar.

    Huang Tianqin replied with a roar.

    And the human and the demonic beast conversed for a short while.

    The Language of Beasts could only be learned by those who were gifted in this skill. However, only one in a million people were talented in the Language of Beasts. However, most Emptiness Realm Experts would be able to learn the Language of Beasts as long as they were willing to spend the time to learn and if someone was willing to teach them.

    Why is that?

    Because the Language of Beasts was pronounced differently from thenguage of humans. Therefore, people would normally feel weird when pronouncing the Language of Beasts. They wouldn¡¯t be able to really understand the pronunciation of the Language of Beasts either; they wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell the difference between roars that sounded the same.

    They wouldn¡¯t understand. Even if they did understand the differences, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pronounce the Language of Beasts correctly as the control of their voice would not be good enough.

    However, Emptiness Realm Experts were different!

    Emptiness Realm Experts were able to perform the Sound Transmission Technique. They were able to hear the sounds in the domain because of their perception of the sound waves. They could distinctly sense the transmission of waves produced by each word and they could imitate and transmit these sound waves into the listener¡¯s ears. This is the Sound Transmission Technique¡ª

    With such an ability, Emptiness Realm Experts could naturally hear the Language of Beasts clearly. They could also distinctly perceive the differences between two simr roars.

    Therefore, it was much easier for Emptiness Realm Experts to learn the Language of Beasts.

    However¡ªthey had to be taught.

    Every sect viewed the capability to understand and speak the Language of Beasts as a precious ability. Thus, why would they teach the Language of Beasts to the outsiders? Until now, no one in the Ying Family understood the Language of Beasts.

    "It seems like the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse ispletely healed." Huang Tianqin smiled as he scrutinized the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse.

    "Demonic Beasts recover faster than us." Liu Xia grinned and said, "When he found out that the targets were the human and the demonic beast that had pursued him, he didn¡¯t negotiate with us to ask for more Fiery Dragonfruits. He immediately came here after taking the Fiery Dragonfruits I offered him."

    "Now we just have to wait for Tonghai." Huang Tianqin waited silently.

    ...

    It was apparently harder to get Shengong Tu, the number one Godly Archer in the world, to agree to help. Two hours passed. Finally, Yu Tonghai returned to the Blind Bear Mountain Range.

    "They are here." Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia looked up to the south.

    Two beams of light flew and arched in the sky and descended before Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia. It was Yu Tonghai and the ck-haired Shengong Tu, who wore beast skin and carried a Godly Bow.

    "Brother Shengong." Huang Tianqin smiled as he approached.

    "Haha, Brother Huang." Shengong Tu walked over and said with a smile, "As expected of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "This time, we will definitely kill Jing Yi." Huang Tianqin said with a smile.

    "Martial Uncle." With the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, Yu Tonghai said to Huang Tianqin, "I promised Shengong Tu many benefits. This is a small matter. However, I promised him that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would pay him back all the Void Piercing Arrows used to kill the delike Chi."

    The forging of the Void Piercing Arrow was extremely difficult, so the Shooting Sun God Mountain possessed very few of these Void Piercing Arrows.

    "Brother Shengong," Huang Tianqin said as he stared at Shengong Tu.

    "Eh?" Shengong Tu was slightly confused.

    "How many Void PIercing Arrows did you bring this time?" Huang Tianqin asked.

    "Same as always, three arrows," Shengong Tu answered with a smile.

    "That¡¯s not enough," Huang Tianqin said. "When we depart to kill Jing Yi, let¡¯s head to Yanzhou and get some more Void Piercing Arrows, just in case."

    "Brother Huang, this Void Piercing Arrow of mine is the number one Godly Arrow in the world. If three arrows aren¡¯t enough to kill the demonic beast, getting more won¡¯t help." Shengong Tu felt reluctant to waste these precious arrows. When Huang Tianqin heard this, he frowned and replied, "I¡¯m asking you to bring a few more. Don¡¯t worry, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will pay for all the Void Piercing Arrows used."

    The ancient Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was indeed wealthy.

    "Haha, sure." Shengong Tu agreed without any hesitation. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Since Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is paying, I might as well use as many Void Piercing Arrows as I want. Brother Jing Yi, I feel sorry for you this time." Shengong Tu still remembered how he had suffered outside Jiangning County City.

    He must take revenge for that!

    "The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and Brother Shengong have arrived." Huang Tianqin guffawed and said, "Tonghai, Liu Xia, Brother Shengong, you three should depart with the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon now. I believe you all will seed."

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia were the two Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and both of them had mastered the "Heavenly Book of the Nine Cauldrons".

    Both of them had gained full control of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. With the use of the best technique of the Godly Codex, Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia could both disy almost 120% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. This was already the highest force an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert could disy.

    Either Yu Tonghai or Liu Xia could easily handle Teng Qingshan.

    Moreover, with the help of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, who had existed since Emperor Yu was alive, and the support of the best Godly Archer in the world, Shengong Tu...

    "There¡¯s no time to lose. You all should depart now."

    Huang Tianqin said solemnly, "I will be here waiting for you all to return with sess.

    Yu Tonghai, Liu Xia, and Shengong Tu cupped their hands and bade goodbye. They went on and soared into the sky with the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

 Chapter 516: The Descent of Calamity

    Chapter 516: The Descent of Cmity

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    The golden, bright, and dazzling sunlight showered above theyers of clouds.

    A huge Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon hovered above the peak of the lofty Shooting Sun God Mountain. As it pped its wings, the ck scales under its fur reflected a metallic gold glint. Beside it was the spikey Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. Liu Xia, who was carrying a war axe, and Yu Tonghai, who was carrying a trenchant sword on his back, hovered in the air. Both of them looked like gods.

    Whoosh!

    A streak of flowing light flew out of the peak of the Shooting Sun God Mountain and stopped beside the two Emptiness Realm Experts and the two Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. It was Shengong Tu. He carried a Godly Bow and a quiver filled with sixteen arrows on his back.

    "Haha, Brother Liu Xia and Brother Tonghai, I came with six Void Piercing Arrows and ten Void Cracking Arrows, which are inferior only to the Void Piercing Arrows." Shengong Tu¡¯s loud voice rang out in the air.

    "With Brother Shengong here, we won¡¯t need to do anything," Liu Xia said with a smile.

    A glint of confidence shed in Shengong Tu¡¯s eyes as he replied, "The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is the Godly Beast that apanied Emperor Yu. It is known to be the fastest demonic beast in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, whereas the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse is the faster digger on the Land of the Nine Prefectures. With their help and my six Void Piercing Arrows, even Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts would either die or at least be heavily wounded and disabled, not to mention Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts! If my six Void Piercing Arrows can¡¯t even kill an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert, then I might as well go kill myself and ask the ancestors of the Shooting Sun God Mountain for forgiveness."

    "Brother Shengong, please don¡¯t joke like this." Liu Xia and Yu Tonghaiughed.

    The Void Piercing Arrow was incredibly powerful. After all, it was the archery technique that represented the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    The Void Piercing Arrow was also called the best arrow in the entire world by the Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. This was an archery technique that could threaten even Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. Teng Qingshan had fought many Emptiness Realm Experts. When he intercepted the full-force attacks of the Emptiness Realm Experts, he would only back away to a distance of a dozen Zhang to thirty Zhang, which was already considered good.

    However, the Void Piercing Arrow could send Teng Qingshan flying a distance of two Li and shake even the city walls.

    Its power was... extremely scary!

    "However, Brother Liu Xia and Brother Tonghai, both of you have culminated the cultivation of the ¡¯Heavenly Book of Nine Cauldrons¡¯, both of you are capable of killing Jing Yi." Shengong Tu smiled and said, "This time, let¡¯s see which of us three will be the first to kill Jing Yi and which of us three will be the first to kill the delike Chi."

    "Alright, let¡¯spete." Yu Tonghaiughed and responded.

    "Maybe the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon will win. After all, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is much more powerful than us." Liu Xiaughed.

    Amidst the confidentughter and talking, the three and the two Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts transformed into a huge ball of fluttering light and rapidly flew above the ninth heavens in the northeastern direction.

    "I heard that the Emptiness Realm Expert Jing Yi has broken off his rtionship with the Heavenly God Pce. It seems like Jing Yi really values the Gui Yuan Sect. With Jing Yi in Yangzhou, it is beneficial to Yangzhou as it indicates an addition of a force to fight against the Heavenly God Pce. However, no matter what, the Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind will engage in a battle of life or death one day. If Jing Yi protects the Gui Yuan Sect, it won¡¯t be good for Qing Hu Ind."

    "With him on the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s side, it will be hard for Qing Hu Ind to deploy armies to defend against the attacks of the Heavenly God Pce."

    When the Blind Swordmaster found out about what happened between Jing Yi and the Heavenly God Pce, he didn¡¯t know whether he should be happy or anxious.

    Suddenly¡ª

    "Blind Tie." A loud voice sounded in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s ears.

    "Eh?" The Blind Swordmaster was shocked. He could distinctly sense the five powerful auras above Qing Hu Ind, and none of them were weaker than that of the Blind Swordmaster. As a matter of fact, a ball of bright azure aura astounded the Blind Swordmaster.

    "That aura is the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall," the Blind Swordmaster said in shock.

    "Blind Tie, get ready ande kill Jing Yi and that demonic beast with the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Tell the entire Qing Hu Ind to get ready. When Jing Yi is killed, you canmand your army and trample the Gui Yuan Sect." The voice sounded in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s ears, "Blind Tie, now you owe me a favor."

    The expression on the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s face turned strange as he was stunned by the sudden news.

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Shengong Tu were working together to kill Jing Yi?

    "Haha... Brother Shengong, I will remember this favor," the Blind Swordmaster hastily replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. He was extremely excited.

    The three people and the two demonic beasts in the air had already flown a distance of thirty to forty Li away as they rapidly headed towards Jiangning County.

    "I have attempted to eliminate the Gui Yuan Sect several times, but none resulted in sess."

    The Blind Swordmaster felt agitated as he said, "It¡¯s all because Jing Yi was obstructing and ruining my n. Now Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is helping. Haha... Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall doesn¡¯t simply make a move. Once it does, it will definitely seed."

    "Tie Fan!" the Blind Swordmaster hastily shouted.

    "Martial Ancestor."

    Tie Fan, who was cultivating silently nearby, hastily ran over. When he saw the Blind Swordmaster, he felt dubious and puzzled as he thought to himself, "When has Martial Ancestor been so happy to the point of losing self-control?"

    "Tie Fan, quickly get ready. If nothing unexpected happens, we will be able tomand our armies and eliminate the Gui Yuan Sect," the Blind Swordmaster ordered.

    "Martial Ancestor, but what about Jing Yi..." Tie Fan hesitated. After all, they had failed more than once.

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry." The Blind Swordmasterughed out loud and said, "Jing Yi won¡¯t exist tomorrow!"

    ...

    Qing Hu Ind had already started preparing. They were waiting for Jing Yi¡¯s death and were preparing to devour the Gui Yuan Sect, which will lose the protection of its Emptiness Realm Expert. At this moment, the three people and the two demonic beasts had already flown into the region of Jiangning at an incredibly fast speed.

    "Let¡¯s go to Yi City! Jing Yi is in Yi City," Yu Tonghai said as he pointed ahead.

    "Haha... Everyone, time to kill."

    The three Emptiness Realm Experts appeared slightly excited. On the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the killing of an Emptiness Realm Expert rarely happened, not to mention killing a famous Emptiness Realm Expert that should not be trifled with.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The huge, flowing light instantly arched the sky and descended towards Yi City.

    In the residence of Teng Qingshan in Yi City:

    Teng Qingshan, whose entire body was covered in drops of perspiration due to fist practice, smiled as he walked to Li Jun, who sat beside the pond. Sitting beside the pond, Li Jun appeared like a slowly blooming lotus flower.

    "You are done practicing?" Li Jun turned and asked as she chuckled softly.

    "Yes."

    Teng Qingshan stooped down and ced his ear on Li Jun¡¯s stomach. "Let me listen. What is my child doing now... Tsk, tsk. I can even hear the pulsation of the veins. Its aura is already so strong when it is so tiny. It seems like my child will be a very good seedling for the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art."

    The child of an Emptiness Realm Expert and an Innate Expert normally had innately stronger qi and blood.

    "Qingshan, you should teach this child properly. Teach this child all the fist art you know." Li Jun grinned happily as she said.

    "Yeah, when all these things are over, we will be free. I will teach this child with all my heart when it is born." At this moment, Teng Qingshan felt an unprecedented calmness and an indescribable gratitude. He was grateful to the heavens for the wife that loved him wholeheartedly and also for the child...:"

    He felt content with all these things.

    "Rumble~~" Rumbles of thunder suddenly sounded in the sky.

    "The weather changed so quickly?"

    Teng Qingshan looked up at the sky and saw that the clear sky had now be gloomy. Rumbles of thunder boomed and strong gusts of wind blew. "Wa~" Even the originally calm waters of the pond started swaying along with the strong gusts of wind. The waves struck the edge of the pond, producing sshing sounds.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. He could distinctly sense within his domain that five powerful auras were rushing towards Yi City from the southwest. The five auras were very powerful. Four of the auras were much more powerful than Teng Qingshan, not to mention the most powerful Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    He had sensed these five auras before; therefore, he instantly knew their identities.

    It was Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Shengong Tu from Shooting Sun God Mountain, the rapid digger Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, as well as the terrifying demonic beast ¡¯Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯ from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Oh no." Teng Qingshan¡¯s body instantly vanished, leaving an afterimage. Simultaneously, he appeared in the training field and grabbed the Splitting Mountain Axe in the field.

    "delike Chi!"

    The Six Legged delike Chi, who was in the house, instantly heard the loud roar. Actually, it had already woken up when it sensed the five powerful auras. When it heard Teng Qingshan¡¯s shout, it immediately responded with a deep-sounding roar and flew out of the house to the Training Field.

    "This..." Li Jun was shocked.

    "Little Jun, go back into the house," Teng Qingshan hastily said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Simultaneously, Teng Qingshan gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe and leaped onto the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back. Fortunately, Teng Qingshan was wearing the boots, greaves, and internal armor of the Hong Tian Godly Armor. Besides the helmet and the outer armor, he was wearing all the other pieces. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have to waste anymore time putting the Hong Tian Godly Armor.

    "Brother Yu Tonghai, Liu Xia, and Shengong Tu, why are you here in Yi City?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s loud voice instantly sounded in the ears of Yu Tonghai, Liu Xia, and Shengong Tu.

    The three flew with a speed as fast as lightning and emitted loud guffaws.

    The entire Yi City shook because of theirughter.

    "Jing Yi, we are here to take your life!" Yu Tonghai¡¯s roar instantly sounded in the entire Yi City, frightening many citizens.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence:

    Teng Shou, Xue Xin, as well as the 98 youngsters that were originally practicing fist were all shocked.

    "Kill Qingshan?" Zhuge Yuanhong, who also resided in this residence, instantly stormed out of the room and looked up at the sky.

    "Who is here to kill Qingshan?"

    Li Jun, who was already pregnant, looked up at the sky as well. At this moment, she was at a loss. All of them knew that Jing Yi was famous. The Six Legged delike Chi was also extremely powerful. Without absolute confidence, who woulde to kill Teng Qingshan with such arrogance?

    "delike Chi, let¡¯s go!"

    A cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. Originally, because of Emperor Yu, the favorable impression he had towards Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall hadpletely disappeared.

    "Roar~~~" The Six Legged delike Chi pped its wings and rapidly flew north of Yi City.

    The Great Yan Mountain ran through half of Yi City and the south of the Great Yan Mountain was closer to Yi City. As the Six Legged delike Chi pped its wings, it flew out of the region of Yi City and entered the Great Yan Mountain.

    "Let¡¯s see if you are capable enough to kill me!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s furious roar sounded in the Great Yan Mountain.

    Rumble~~~

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon was obviously faster than the Six Legged delike Chi. It carried Liu Xia, Yu Tonghai, and Shengong Tu into the Great Yan Mountain. As for the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, it leaped down from the sky andnded on the Great Yan Mountain. It scuttled and disappeared in the Great Yan Mountain.

 Chapter 517: Void Piercing Arrow! Death Arrow!

    Chapter 517: Void Piercing Arrow! Death Arrow!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    It was August, the time when the trees in the Great Yan Mountain flourished. The sky was covered with gloomy clouds and rumbles of thunder rang out. However, there was no sight of rain. For a moment, the Great Yan Mountain felt very depressing as the roars of many wild beasts could be heard.

    Whoosh!

    The Six Legged delike Chi flew close to the surface of the earth and rapidly fled into the Great Yan Mountain.

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall really seeks revenge for the smallest grievance." Teng Qingshan knew clearly that this was a moment of life or death. "Oh, no! The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is so fast!" Teng Qingshan could detect within his domain that the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, who was carrying the three Emptiness Realm Experts, had already caught up.

    The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was also catching up as it pursued rapidly in the forest.

    Teng Qingshan turned and his expression immediately changed drastically¡ª

    At a distance of a hundred Zhang away, Shengong Tu of the Shooting Sun God Mountain could be seen standing on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. At this moment, Shengong Tu had already drawn the ancient godly bow into the shape of a full moon. Faint, colorful radiances swirled on the bow.

    The arrow looked very familiar. The cold glint of the special arrowhead sent chills down his spine.

    Shengong Tu was ring coldly at Teng Qingshan.

    "Oh, no, it is the Void Piercing Arrow!"

    Teng Qingshan hastily directed the Six Legged delike Chi and said, "delike Chi, underground!" However, because Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t speak the Language of Beasts, he was not able to give instructions as fast as the speed of Shengong Tu¡¯s arrows.

    As Shengong Tu drew the bow, his imposing manner reached the pinnacle.

    Yu Tonghai, who was behind Shengong Tu, sneered and muttered, "Jing Yi, this time you will definitely die."

    "Buzz!"

    Shen Gongtu¡¯s eyes shed like lightning. He released his right grip and the Void Piercing Arrow instantly disappeared from the bow. Even with Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyesight and reaction speed, he couldn¡¯t see the arrow. All he could see was the golden-colored afterimage.

    With the use of his domain, he could detect the terrifying arrow that contained the Power of the Heavens and Earth. Teng Qingshan immediately reacted with a step forward and blocked his body with the use of the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    "ng!"

    The Void Piercing Arrow struck the Splitting Mountain Axe. Instantly, the terrifying Void Piercing Arrow turned into dust. Simultaneously, due to the impact, blood flowed out of the hands that gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    "Rumble~~~"

    Teng Qingshan had no strength to resist against the terrifying force of the Void Piercing Arrow. He could only hear the howling of the wind beside his ears as his entire body flew off the back of the Six Legged delike Chi. He had no control of his own body. "Bang! Bang!" A series of loud noises rang out as his body crashed and broke through the huge trees. After flying past arge amount of nts, scraping past the edge of a small hill, and crushing many huge rocks, Teng Qingshan tumbled and finally stopped.

    "He actually survived."

    "Jing Yi¡¯s axe must have been refined by an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert." Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia were astonished as they watched Teng Qingshan fly out into the air. The Martial Ancestor of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall wielded an axe. Therefore, many Emptiness Realm Experts in theter generations of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall also used axes.

    Although Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall already had powerful axes, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to collect one more. In fact, they would love to collect more.

    "I must take itter," Liu Xia thought to himself.

    "That arrow sent Jing Yi flying. This arrow will kill the delike Chi." While Teng Qingshan was flying backwards and while the Six Legged delike Chi was flying towards Teng Qingshan, Shengong Tu drew his bow again and fired another Void Piercing Arrow! The first arrow sted Teng Qingshan and the second arrow would kill the Six Legged delike Chi.

    This was all part of his n.

    "Whew." Teng Qingshan finally stood firmly on his feet. He then turned to look.

    "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi was rapidly flying towards Teng Qingshan. It fixed its blood-red eyes on Teng Qingshan. Anxiousness could be seen in its eyes. As a proud and lonely demonic beast, the Six Legged delike Chi rarely acknowledged other demonic beasts, not to mention humans.

    However, if it did acknowledge that living being, it would view that living being as its true friend! Its true buddy!

    Now it wished to save Teng Qingshan!

    "delike Chi, watch out." Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he quickly shouted to the delike Chi with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Shengong Tu, who had drawn his bow once again, stared at the Six Legged delike Chi coldly. A rainbow-colored glow enveloped the bow in his hand and condensed on the Void Piercing Arrow. The Void Piercing Arrow shone a golden-colored glint and the cold-looking arrowhead shone a freezing and intimidating glow.

    Shengong Tu curved the corner of his mouth up as he released his right grip.

    Buzz!

    The Void Piercing Arrow instantly disappeared from the bow.

    When the Six Legged delike Chi sensed the attack of a fierce aura behind, it was prepared. Instantly, its wings vibrated and its body duplicated.

    "Puchi!"

    The Void Piercing Arrow instantly prated the frontal left wing of the Six Legged delike Chi and pierced through the ck scales on the left side of its body. The arrowhead then emerged from the Six Legged dleike Chi¡¯s shoulder.

    "Roar~~" Painful roars sounded. The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body tilted and it crashed onto a huge tree. The tree smashed onto the ground and turned into pieces. The wings that were even more trenchant than des scraped past some trees and nts and broke those trees and nts.

    "delike Chi!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    "Quick, go underground," Teng Qingshan screamed as he pointed towards the ground.

    However, at this moment, Shengong Tu, who stood in the air on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, drew his bow again and attempted to shoot the third arrow.

    "ChiChi~" The Six Legged delike Chi wasn¡¯t stupid. After it pushed down arge amount of trees, it immediately brandished its six delike legs and rapidly disappeared underground. This time, although the delike Chi was shot, it was able to dodge fairly quickly. Therefore, the Void Piercing Arrow didn¡¯t strike its vital points. However, with its wings injured, its flying speed and nimbility would be greatly affected.

    "Brother Liu and Brother Tonghai, go with the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and kill Jing Yi. I will deal with that delike Chi," Shengong Tu said confidently.

    With this¡ª

    Whoosh!

    Shengong Tu immediately flew onto the back the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, who had rushed over rapidly. As Shengong Tu understood the Language of Beasts, he roared softly to the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. And so, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse drilled into the ground and went after the wounded Six Legged delike Chi.

    "Oh, no."

    The expression of Teng Qingshan, who was nearby, changed as he muttered, "The delike Chi¡¯s drilling speed is already not on par with that of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. Now that the delike Chi is injured, if the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse and Shengong Tu work together... Shengong Tu!!!" Teng Qingshan felt a deep hatred. If it weren¡¯t for Shengong Tu, it would be impossible for any Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert to kill the delike Chi.

    "Haha, Brother Jing Yi, let us brothers apany you through thest moments of your journey." The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, Liu Xie, and Yu Tonghai had already rushed forward, bringing along a strong gust of wind and a great amount of crushed trees and thorns.

    "Kill me?"

    Teng Qingshan flew rapidly in the forest. Ever since he entered the Great Yan Mountain, he was heading to a specific destination. The ce was the Frost Jade Pool. This was because the Demonic Dragon and the Golden Dragon Turtle resided at the bottom of the Frost Jade Pool.

    "Still thinking of escaping? Haha, Jing Yi, you should know that it is not that easy to take the Godly Armor that belongs to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall." Yu Tonghai¡¯s arrogantughter sounded in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears. At this very moment, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon had already arrived above Teng Qingshan.

    "Oh, no!" Immediately, Teng Qingshan dove underground.

    "Whoosh!"

    The green-eyed Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon opened its shark beak and a shapeless concealed weapon that looked like a sharp spike made of air instantly flew towards Teng Qingshan.

    "Hmph." Immediately, Teng Qingshan took the Splitting Mountain Axe and held it above him.

    A "Bang!" sounded.

    The st of the concealing weapon had scraped off the patterns on the surface of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Splitting Mountain Axe, leaving only the patterns on the handle and the back side of the axe. However, during this intense battle, no one would pay any attention to the patterns on the Godly Axe. They only knew that...Teng Qingshan had been sted underground.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Liu Xia, holding a war axe, and Yu Tonghai, holding a trenchant sword, jumped underground as though they were diving into water.

    Puchi! Puchi! The two had already began drilling rapidly.

    "He blocked the Void Piercing Arrow and the attack of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. Even though he didn¡¯t die, his arms must have been wounded by the impact," Yu Tonghai said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. "Martial Brother Liu... This time, it all depends on us two. Let¡¯s see who will kill Jing Yi first."

    "Alright."

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia then engaged on rapid pursuit underground.

    ...

    However, at this very moment, another intense pursuit was also happening in another ce underground. Although the Six Legged delike Chi relied on its six delike limbs and moved underground nimbly, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was still catching up. The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was only fifty Zhang away, and the distance was still decreasing.

    "Hmph, you evil beast. You will definitely die this time."

    Shengong Tu drew his Godly Bow again and the Power of the Heavens and Earth gathered on the Godly Bow, integrating in a peculiar manner. A portion of the Power of the Heavens and Earth turned invisible and condensed on the bow string, while the other portion formed a golden-colored power and gathered on the Void Piercing Arrow. Shengong Tu drew the arrow and closed his eyes.

    He could distinctly sense the vigorous aura located forty Zhang ahead.

    "It¡¯s there!"

    Without caring at all, Shengong Tu fired the arrow below the center of that aura.

    Whew!

    Since it was a short distance of forty Zhang, the dirt and dust had almost no influence on the Void Piercing Arrow. Instantly, the Void Piercing Arrow had pierced through... As the Six Legged delike Chi was underground, its dodging speed was apparently not as fast as when it was dodging in the air. Furthermore, because the Void Piercing Arrow was too close, the Six Legged delike Chi could only p its wings¡ª

    Puchi!

    The Void Piercing Arrow prated the frontal wing and the scales of the Six Legged delike Chi and pierced through its chest.

    This strike...

    Was almost fatal!

    "Roar~" The Six Legged delike Chi emitted a painful cry. In fact, it sounded like a mournful scream. Walls~ Daunting, green-colored blood seeped out from the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s teeth. Rage, pain, and madness could be seen in its blood red eyes.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan, who was forced underground, also drilled rapidly towards the delike Chi. With the use of his domain, he could distinctly sense the terrifying Void Piercing Arrow hitting the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "Roar~~" When Teng Qingshan heard the painful cry, his facial expression changed. He felt as though his heart had been forcefully pierced by a sword.

    Pain!

    Guilt!

    The Six Legged delike Chi had followed him without asking for much. It had only watched him practice the fist art and went on to ponder on its own Dao. However, now he had caused the Six Legged delike Chi to fall into such desperate state...

    "delike Chi! delike Chi! No!"

    Teng Qingshan grimaced. An intense desire to destroy filled his heart. "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall! Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall! I, Teng Qingshan, won¡¯t forget this!!!"

    Rumble!

    Teng Qingshan rushed towards the Six Legged delike Chi as he shouted, "You can¡¯t die! delike Chi! You can¡¯t die!"

 Chapter 518: The Dao of Destruction

    Chapter 518: The Dao of Destruction

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    One arrow pierced through the shoulder of the Six Legged delike Chi and the other arrow pierced through the center of its chest. The second arrow had already prated the vital organs of the Six Legged delike Chi. However, the Six Legged delike Chi was a demonic beast with extremely strong vitality. As long as its Niwan Pce still remained intact, it wouldn¡¯t die immediately, it could still endure.

    "Roar~~"

    The Six Legged delike Chi roared and blood seeped out from its mouth. Simultaneously, it exerted all its strength and tried to head towards Teng Qingshan.

    "delike Chi!¡¯ Teng Qingshan was also rushing towards the delike Chi from nearby.

    "Haha, evil beast, you are still alive?"

    The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse burst out of the sandy soil with the awe-inspiring Shengong Tu on its back. Shengong Tu had already taken out a Void Cracking Arrow. At this moment, Shengong Tu felt that it was no longer worth it to use another Void Piercing Arrow on the Six Legged de since it was about to die.

    "Evil beast! Even if I don¡¯t attack, it will still die soon as its internal organs are heavily wounded."

    Once again, Shengong Tu drew the Godly Bow.

    He ced the dark golden-colored Void Cracking Arrow on the bowstring and drew the Godly Bow to the fullest. At this moment, Shengong Tu frowned as he thought to himself, "Jing Yi escaped very quickly. However... All is well. Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai have arrived. We can work together and ensure that Jing Yi has no way out. Jing Yi, are you actually willing to risk your life for this demonic beast?"

    ChiChi~~

    As a spiraling crack appeared on the arrowhead, Shengong Tu became absolutely focused. He no longer paid any attention to how close Teng Qingshan was to the Six Legged delike Chi. His entire mind was on the shooting of the Void Cracking Arrow. Gradually, his imposing manner grew stronger and stronger.

    ...

    "Rumble~~" As Teng Qingshan rushed to the Six Legged delike Chi, he shot forward like a flying meteorite and crashed into a huge, underground rock, smashing it into pieces.

    "ChiChi~~" A vigorous Power of the Heavens and Earth enveloped Teng Qingshan and pushed up the several Zhang of soil around him. Now the Six Legged delike Chi, who was heavily injured, had appeared before Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. The two Void Piercing Arrows on its shoulder and chest had cracked.

    The green blood of the Six Legged delike Chi had dyed its chest and the corners of its mouth green.

    "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi stared at Teng Qingshan with its blood-red eyes.

    "delike Chi." When Teng Qingshan saw the arrow on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest, the rage that had filled his heart exploded. For a moment, he felt an intense desire to ughter and destroy...

    Teng Qingshan, who had been pondering on the Dao of Death and practicing the Three Postures assiduously, always felt that something was missing from his cultivation. He always felt that there was a barrier blocking him from culminating the Dao of Death. And now, during this instant, he had broken through that barrier.

    "Rumble~~" The Power of the Heavens and Earth quivered and shook around Teng Qingshan. Abination of a strong ck-colored power and the Power of the Earth instantly enveloped around Teng Qingshan. The Fire Elemental Dao, the Metal Elemental Dao, and the Water Elemental Dao merged and formed the Dao of Death, which was also known as the Dao of Destruction.

    Naturally, the Fire Elemental Power and the Metal Elemental Power, which Teng Qingshan controlled, fused and transformed into the Power of Death, which contained 50% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    His control of the Power of the Heavens and Earth instantly increased from 60% to 70%.

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength was equivalent to 10% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, which meant that he was now in control of 80% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth! With the use of the explosive techniques of the "Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms", he was able to disy 95% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. He was able to disy a daunting force that was almost equivalent to 100% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    "So this is the Dao of Destruction..."

    "Kill!"

    "Kill all who obstructs! Kill them all!!!" Ever since Teng Qingshan received Pei San¡¯s instruction, his mental state had been very calm. He had never experienced such an enraged desire to kill. The moment Teng Qingshan understood the Dao of Destruction, he realized that the Dao of Death or the Dao of Destruction needed a determined heart to destroy!

    Kill all! Destroy all!

    However, at this moment... He could distinctly sense Shengong Tu standing at a distance of twenty Zhang away with the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, and the Power of the Heavens and Earth was forming in his hands.

    When he noticed this, Teng Qingshan deduced¡ª

    "He¡¯s about to shoot an arrow again." Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened in rage.

    The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was still approaching.

    The distance between the two was decreasing, from a distance of twenty Zhang to ten and so on.

    "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi tried its best to dodge.

    "Shengong Tu, die!!!" Teng Qingshan thundered. Instead of fleeing with the Six Legged delike Chi, he went straight ahead towards Shengong Tu and dashed towards him. Originally, Shengong Tu was the one chasing Teng Qingshan. Moreover, the distance between the two decreased rather slowly. However, when the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse went head-on with Teng Qingshan...

    Within an instant, the distance of ten Zhang between the two was gone.

    "Eh?"

    Shengong Tu opened his indifferent-looking eyes and lightning seemed to have shed. Without any hesitation, he released his right hand.

    "You are courting death!"

    A dark golden arrow instantly pierced through the mud and rocks and a "ng" sound was heard.

    The terrifying arrow was in such a close range. No matter how fast Teng Qingshan¡¯s reaction was, he couldn¡¯t block this arrow with the Splitting Mountain Axe. However, Teng Qingshan had no intention to block with the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    "Kill me? You wish to kill me? Who do you think you are!?!"

    As the arrow hit Teng Qingshan, he waved the Splitting Mountain Axe out crazily. Just the daunting aura of the ck afterimages of the axe shocked Shengong Tu greatly. "This isn¡¯t right¡ª" All he could do was lift the Godly Bow in front to defend himself against this strike.

    With a loud bang, Shengong Tu flew to the side.

    Teng Qingshan only went two steps back.

    "Hmph!" Teng Qingshan lowered his head and looked towards his chest. His outer garments were ruined, but the inner armor of the Hong Tian Godly Armor only had a white spot on it. "You didn¡¯t even shoot the Void Piercing Arrow. Did you think you could hurt me with that?" With the Hong Tian Godly Armor, the Godly Armor ranked second only to the Transcendent War Armor, Teng Qingshan felt extremely confident.

    ...

    When Shengong Tu was struck into the air by Teng Qingshan¡¯s axe, he was absolutely astonished. He had fought with Teng Qingshan before. Although he might be weaker in terms of defense, he firmly believed that Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t stronger than him. However, the scene earlier... The power of Teng Qingshan¡¯s axe was obviously much stronger than it was during the battle outside Jiangning County City.

    "Brother Liu Xia, Brother Tonghai, Jing Yi seems to have achieved a breakthrough. His strength is almost on par with Blind Man Tie," Shengong Tu said anxiously with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    At this moment, Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai were very close to Teng Qingshan.

    "He will die without the help of the delike Chi," Yu Tonghai said confidently to Shengong Tu with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia could both exert a force equivalent to 120% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    One side had such powerful men as well as the assistance of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon in the sky and the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse underground.

    On the other hand, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Six Legged delike Chi had been heavily wounded. Teng Qingshan and the delike Chi couldn¡¯t escape to the sky or underground. There was no way out.

    ...

    After Teng Qingshan forced Shengong Tu back with the strike of his axe, he immediately rushed to the Six Legged delike Chi. He could sense that the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s breathing had weakened.

    "Its vital parts are really injured!"

    Teng Qingshan said in shock.

    "Roar~~" When the Six Legged delike Chi saw Teng Qingshan approaching, it turned and stared at Teng Qingshan with the blood-red eyes on its triangr head. At this moment, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t care about anything else. With the speed of lightning, he took out a jade box from his bosom and rapidly retrieved one of the two pieces of Grass of Immortality from the box. The Grass of Immortality had seven leaves and a seven-colored glow swirled on the leaves.

    Even taking a deep breath of the air around the Grass of Immortality would make one¡¯s body feel much morefortable.

    In order to be prepared for any eventuality, Teng Qingshan took the Grass of Immortality with him everywhere.

    "Thank goodness I had it with me."

    "delike Chi." Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t bother thinking about the significance of the Grass of Immortality as he threw it towards the Six Legged delike Chi. The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s blood-red eyes reflected a desire to live. It opened its mouth and swallowed the Grass of Immortality.

    As it swallowed, its aura instantly became stronger.

    "Such a magical effect." Teng Qingshan leaped onto the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back. Simultaneously, he pointed upward.

    "Roar~~"

    The Six Legged delike Chi emitted a loud roar and immediately drilled upward.

    ...

    The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was very timid and cautious. When Shengong Tu flew away, it didn¡¯t fight to the death with Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi. Instead, it approached Shengong Tu and let Shengong Tu climb onto its back again. While this was happening, Teng Qingshan had already fed the Six Legged delike Chi a Grass of Immortality!

    The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was not at fault. It still remembered how it had suffered when it helped Hong Tian Cityst time.

    Its task today is to just help pursue, not kill. Thus, it naturally wouldn¡¯t put its own life at risk.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia could only see the Six Legged dleike Chi rushing upward and disappearing. They were almost catching up.

    "How did it recover so quickly? How did the aura of the Six Legged delike Chi be so strong?"

    "I am not sure, but don¡¯t bother with that. We must finish them off while the delike Chi is heavily wounded.

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia rapidly drilled upward.

    ...

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The sky was covered densely by the gloomy clouds as rain cascaded down. The Great Yan Mountain was filled with rainwater. A huge demonic beast soared in the high altitude. It was the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, the demonic beast who had followed Emperor Yu. It red downward and opened its mouth.

    Boom~~ The moist ground exploded and the two trees that stood by each other copsed to the ground, smashing the other trees.

    "Roar~~"

    Carrying Teng Qingshan, the Six Legged delike Chi darted out very nimbly.

    At this moment, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, who was in mid-air, shot a shapeless trenchant spike out of its mouth. "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi appeared very excited as it dodged crazily in the forest, instantly leaving three afterimages.

    Puchi!

    The shapeless spike whizzed past the scale of the Six Legged delike Chi and flew into the ground, leaving a deep and tiny hole. However, soil and sand immediately filled up this narrow hole.

    Bang~~Bang~~Bang~~

    Shengong Tu, who stood on the back of the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, Liu Xa, and Yu Tonghai dashed out to the surface of the earth almost at the same time.

    "I thought I shot the delike Chi¡¯s wings. How is this possible..." When Shengong Tu emerged from the underground, he saw the Six Legged delike Chi dodging incredibly well and was absolutely shocked.

    Crack! Crack!

    The Void Piercing Arrow on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body broke and fell off to the ground. However, not a wound could be seen on the scales of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "Roar~~" An exciting roar resounded above the Great Yan Mountain.

 Chapter 519: The Six-Thousand-Years-Old Grudge

    Chapter 519: The Six-Thousand-Years-Old Grudge

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "How is that even possible¡ª"

    "That¡¯s impossible! It is impossible for its wings to be in such good condition." Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai were astonished. When Shengong Tu shot the Six Legged delike Chi, they watched it with their own eyes. However, now, there wasn¡¯t even a wound on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s wings.

    The wings attached to its chest appeared clean without any splits, not to mention wounds.

    "The Grass of Immortality is a first-ss Spiritual Treasure in this world. The Grass of Immortality could revive someone who has just died but whose Spirit has not dissipated. The effect of this medicine is no joke." Teng Qingshan felt extremely excited. This wasn¡¯t the first time he used the Grass of Immortality. However, the effect of the medicine was still incredible.

    "delike Chi, let¡¯s go!"

    Teng Qingshan hastily pointed at the direction. The Six Legged delike Chi roared proudly as it pped its two wings and arched far away rapidly.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Shengong Tu, Yu Tonghai, and Liu Xia leaped onto the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. "Quick, chase after them!" Yu Tonghai shouted anxiously while Liu Xia emitted deep roars. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon immediately transformed into a dazzling, swirling beam and went after Teng Qingshan, drawing closer every moment.

    The Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse also dashed in the forest.

    "They are really fast." Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t have to look back, as he could distinctly sense the four auras of the Emptiness Realm behind him. They were catching up.

    Whew~~ The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s wings shook and suddenly made a sharp turn for a distance of several dozen Zhang. In order to make such sharp turns while flying so rapidly, the flying Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast must have a certain degree of agility. The Wind Splitting Dragon pped its wings and also made a sharp turn.

    Although it made the turn slightly slower than the delike Chi, it did disy the ability of the fastest flying Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    "This is bad," Teng Qingshanmented.

    Sitting on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed slightly as he thought to himself, " The speed of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is really too fast. In terms of linear speed, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is much faster. Even if the delike Chi was in the lead, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon could still catch up fairly quickly. Even if the delike Chi suddenly changed its direction, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon could also change its direction very quickly. Although it makes sharp turns slightly slower than the delike Chi, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon could then catch up again within the time of one breath."

    "Moreover¡ª

    "Once the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is close enough, Shengong Tu, who is standing on the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s back, will be able to shoot the Void Piercing Arrow." Teng Qingshan knew well how terrifying the Void Piercing Arrow was. Although he hadprehended the Dao of Death and had be much stronger, he would still be sted away by the Void Piercing Arrow even if he defended himself with the Splitting Mountain Axe!

    Once he was struck away, the Emptiness Realm Experts would attack the delike Chi from all sides and the delike Chi would be in a desperate situation.

    "What should we do? What should we do?" Teng Qingshan thought anxiously.

    Whew~~Whew~~

    The Six Legged delike Chi knew well of the danger. It didn¡¯t dare to fly in a straight line. It could only make a sudden change in direction whenever the distance between the two decreased to fifty or sixty Zhang. It twisted and turned repeatedly or suddenly changed from a horizontal direction to a vertical direction. By relying on its agility, the Six Legged delike Chi managed to maintain the distance.

    "Oh, no." Teng Qingshan could sense that Shengong Tu, who stood on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, had ced his arrow and drawn his bow. The arrow in his hand was the most daunting Void Piercing Arrow.

    "No matter how nimble the Six Legged delike Chi is, it can only maintain a distance of 50-60 Zhang." Teng Qingshan was so worried as he thought to himself, " To Shengong Tu, the distance of 50-60 Zhang is close enough for him to perform his terrifying archery skills. Sigh... I just need the Six Legged delike Chi to fly for a little bit more and we will be over 34 Li away from the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse."

    The only way the Six Legged delike Chi could escape was through drilling!

    However, this would only work if they could outdistance the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. Unfortunately, the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall weren¡¯t fools. They wouldn¡¯t waste time with Teng Qingshan. And so, Shengong Tu prepared to shoot another Void Piercing Arrow.

    "Jing Yi, you can¡¯t escape!"

    "Stop resisting and hand over the Grass of Immortality."

    Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia had conversed with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. They weren¡¯t idiots. When they realized that the Six Legged delike Chi had suddenly recovered, they would only think of one Spiritual Treasure¡ªthe Grass of Immortality!

    Although the Cloudy Dreamy White Fruit had the same effect, the people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures only knew that the Grass of Immortality had this magical effect.

    The Grass of Immortality could increase one¡¯s lifespan by two hundred years and could revive a dead person whose Spirit had not dissipated. Even Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia were tempted by such a precious treasure. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the Grass of Immortality was extremely rare. ording to the legends, only the Undying Phoenix possessed the Grass of Immortality.

    Even Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce had specially visited the Undying Phoenix just for a Grass of Immortality.

    One could imagine how valuable the Grass of Immortality was.

    "Do you guys think you can take my Grass of Immortality? Dream on!" Teng Qingshan gripped the Splitting Mountain Axe and stood on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back. He turned and faced the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon pursuing behind. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon suddenly went lower, causing its height to be much lower than that of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    At this instant¡ª

    "Hmph!" A cold glint shed in Shengong Tu¡¯s eyes as he released his grip.

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan could only sense the golden afterimage in mid-air.

    "Very cunning." Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense in his domain the fierce Power of the Heavens and Earth that the Void Piercing Arrow contained. The Void Piercing Arrow shot directly at the lower abdomen of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    If the arrow came from above, Teng Qingshan could¡¯ve deflected it very easily.

    Although, the arrow would st Teng Qingshan away. However, Shengong Tu had only brought six Void Piercing Arrows. He had used three and was not able to kill the Six Legged delike Chi. Now, Shengong Tu didn¡¯t dare to be negligent anymore. His purpose was to injure or kill the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi roared and simultaneously waved its six delike legs.

    ng!

    A loud boom sounded as the impact sent the Six Legged delike Chi flying upward for almost a hundred Zhang. Teng Qingshan, who sat on the Six Legged delike, look down through the wings that were as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings and saw that the Void Piercing Arrow had prated one of the delike legs. At this moment, the Void Piercing Arrow appeared cracked.

    Crack~~ The broken Void Piercing Arrow fell downward.

    "One of the delike legs are injured. This way, the delike Chi¡¯s underground drilling speed will definitely be decreased greatly." Teng Qingshan knew clearly how much slower the drilling speed would be. For instance, if a wolf crippled one of its four legs, it wouldn¡¯t retain 70-80 percent of the original speed. In fact, it would probably be not even half as fast as before.

    As for the Six Legged delike Chi, one of its delike limbs had been severely wounded. Therefore, because of the loss of one leg, the perfect drilling would no longer be perfect. Thus, the speed would naturally decrease drastically.

    "Roar~~" The Six Legged delike Chi emitted a proud roar.

    ...

    "Why does this demonic beast have such tough limbs?" When Shengong Tu fired this arrow, he was astonished. He had shot the Six Legged delike Chi twice, and both Void Piercing Arrows had prated the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body. Unfortunately, Shengong Tu didn¡¯t know that the hardest physical features of the Six Legged delike Chi were its six delike legs!

    The six delike legs were tough enough to fight against Teng Qingshan¡¯s Splitting Mountain Axe.

    There were two reasons why:

    Firstly, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t capable enough. Therefore, the Splitting Mountain Axe was merely a very sharp Godly Weapon during that time.

    Secondly, the Six Legged delike Chi really had tough delike limbs.

    ...

    The Void Piercing Arrow was extremely powerful. Even so, it was only able to prate one limb before its power dissipated.

    "The delike Chi¡¯s injuries only affect the underground drilling; its flight is unaffected." Teng Qingshan instantly understood why the Six Legged delike Chi was so happy. "Shengong Tu has two more Void Piercing Arrows. After that, the remaining arrows are the lower ranked Godly Arrows. Now, we still need to survive two more times."

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan was very careful as he held the Splitting Mountain Axe, preparing to defend at any time.

    If he could block once, it would mean that one Void Piercing Arrow would be considered wasted.

    "Yu~~"

    Suddenly, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon emitted a furious cry. For a moment, numerous shapeless des made of air shot out from its sharp beak. Instantly, the des made of air shot everywhere, leaving the Six Legged delike Chi nowhere to dodge or escape. The delike Chi had no choice but to fight!

    ng! ng! ng!

    shes of metal sounded from the Six Legged delike Chi and Teng Qingshan¡¯s Splitting Mountain Axe. Immediately, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s agility and speed were affected.

    "Roar~~" A loud roar sounded from beneath the Great Yan Mountain, causing the trees in the forest of the Great Yan Mountain to quiver in fright. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, who was originally pursuing the Six Legged delike Chi, immediately looked towards the ground nearby cautiously. As a loud rumble rang out, the earth burst and a blurred shadow shed past.

    It was raining heavily. However, the rain within an area of about ten Zhang instantly stopped.

    Amidst the gloomy cloud, a huge and misty ball of clouds suddenly appeared. The winding body of huge snake moved slowly amidst the ball of clouds. A huge purple and ck dragon scale, a horrifying dragon w, and a swaying humongous tail could be seen asionally...

    Suddenly, a huge dragon head with a forked horn stretched out of the ball of clouds. Its crystal white mustache drooped as it stared at the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon with its dark, golden eyes.

    The Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon raised its head and red at the demonic dragon that had emerged suddenly.

    "Yu~~" The Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon instantly shrieked. Its fur instantly pressed against the scale and became extremely tough. The air around the green eyes of the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon quivered slightly. At this moment, the two terrifying demonic beasts that had been alive for over six thousand years hovered before each other.

    "Roar~~" In the golden eyes of the demonic dragon Purple Rain, anger that seemed to imply a vition of dignity could be sensed.

    In the past, the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon had followed Emperor Yu and managed the rivers in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. It had fought against the demonic dragon Purple Rain once. Although the demonic dragon Purple Rain had surrendered to Emperor Yu in the end, it was still very much against the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon, the weaker demonic beast that had worked with Emperor Yu.

    To uphold the honor of a demonic dragon, the demonic dragon Purple Rain kept its promise after the death of Emperor Yu and did not seek the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon for revenge.

    However, today, the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon had actually shown off its power right above itsir. How could it tolerate such obnoxious actions?

    "Roar~~" The demonic beast Purple Rain immediately dashed out of the lofty ball of clouds. The sight of its humongous body, which was several timesrger than the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon¡¯s, was truly frightening.

    Seeing this, Teng Qingshan was filled with joy and immediately took the chance. He hastily whispered, "delike Chi, let¡¯s go." He pointed at a direction as he spoke.

    Whoosh!

    The Six Legged delike Chi had always been an intelligent creature. It didn¡¯t bother watching the fight and immediately fled.

    "Yu~~" The Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon was constantly watching the Six Legged delike Chi. When it noticed the delike Chi escaping, it emitted an even higher-pitched shriek and streaked across the sky, arching over and avoiding the demonic dragon Purple Rain as it chased after the Six Legged delike Chi.

    This enraged the demonic dragon Purple Rain.

    It had emerged to fight, but this stupid bird had actually ignored its presence and went after the other Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast? The fact that the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon had ignored its presence and left without even fighting made the demonic dragon Purple Rain roar in anger. As the roar shook the sky, the demonic dragon pursued the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, bringing along clouds and mist and leaving behind a blurred afterimage.

 Chapter 520: Flames Descend the Heavenly Cloud Mountain

    Chapter 520: mes Descend the Heavenly Cloud Mountain

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Sh*t. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon ising after us." Teng Qingshan was shocked as he muttered to himself, "The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon actually ignored the legendary demonic dragon Violet Rain." Teng Qingshan had expected the famous demonic dragon Violet Rain to stop the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon for a short while, giving him and the Six Legged delike Chi some time to escape.

    After all, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon wouldn¡¯t be able to detect their presence if they were more than 34 Li away.

    Unfortunately...

    This time, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was determined to kill Teng Qingshan.

    "Yu~~" As an enraged shriek sounded, a furious glint shot out of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s eyes. Once again, multiple shapeless des made of air shot out of its sharp beak. The powerful des flew towards the Six Legged delike Chi in a certain pattern and entrapped the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "This move again?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression darkened.

    ng! ng! ng!

    As a series of nking sounds resounded, and the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s agility and speed were affected, causing the distance between Teng Qingshan and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon to drop to around thirty Zhang.

    "Jing Yi, don¡¯t even think about escaping. You will die today."

    Shengong Tu¡¯s cold and fierce voice sounded in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears.

    Sitting on the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s back, Shengong Tu had ced the fifth Void Piercing Arrow on the string and had drawn the godly bow in his hands to the fullest. As the Void Piercing Arrow shone a frigid, golden-colored glow, a seven-colored light flowed along the bow.

    Suddenly, Shengong Tu¡¯s expression became serious.

    Rumble~~~

    A streak of icy blue light enveloped by clouds and mist erupted out of the demonic dragon Violet Rain¡¯s mouth, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. As the icy streak of light flew out, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have frozen. Shengong Tu, Liu Xia, and Yu Tonghai, who sat on the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s back, felt as though the temperature had dropped to a terrifying degree. It was so cold that they began trembling involuntarily.

    The sudden low temperature caused the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon to turn towards another direction, thus affecting Shengong Tu, who was just about to unleash the Void Piercing Arrow. After the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon swirled and turned, it opened its mouth and released multiple shapeless trenchant spikes made of air.

    Pew. A very soft sound could be heard when the sharp spikes made of air shed with the icy blue cold light and the streak of blue light enwrapped by the clouds and mist exploded.

    Wa~~

    The eruption sent fragments of the icy blue light all over the ce. For a moment, the water vapor that remained between the heavens and earth after the pouring rainpletely froze. The fragments of the icy blue light continued to scatter in all directions. Ice instantly formed on the treetops underneath and expanded downward. Soon, an entire tree was covered with silvery-white mist and ice, and many flowers and grass that were swaying along with the wind froze as well.

    Crack~~

    All the nts that had been frozen instantly became dust.

    "What¡¯s with this demonic dragon?" Shengong Tu, who sat on the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s back, was slightly angry and annoyed. However, as he sensed the powerful soul of the demonic dragon, he didn¡¯t have the audacity to attack. One should know that the terrifying demonic beast was a monster that had existed since the tribal times and was strong enough to fight against Emperor Yu.

    Although Emperor Yu was not an Omnipotent Expert at the time of the fight, the demonic dragon Violet Rain was still horrifying. In fact, its name was recorded in the books of many ancient sects.

    "Yu~~" The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon turned and red at the demonic dragon Violet Rain and continued chasing after the Six Legged delike Chi at the fastest speed.

    "Roar~~"

    The demonic dragon Violet Rain¡¯s crystal white mustache quivered and rage could be seen through its huge golden-colored eyes. Enwrapped by the clouds and mist, it began pursuing the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon at full speed, and its current speed couldpete against the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s speed.

    .....

    "The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon won¡¯t let us go."

    Teng Qingshan could distinctly sense that the demonic dragon Violet Rain was chasing after the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon was chasing after him and the delike Chi. The current situation was terrible.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan had an idea. "Eh? The demonic dragon is pursuing the Wind Splitting and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon ising after us. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon chose to avoid the demonic dragon... But...Yes! Yes! We can force it to fight against the demonic dragon. This is a good idea and it might seed." As Teng Qingshan thought of this, he hastily indicated the direction with a gesture.

    This was the gesture used to ask the delike Chi to turn back.

    As the Six Legged delike Chi was extremely intelligent, it immediately understood the gesture.

    Whew!

    While maintaining at the same speed as the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, the delike Chi made three extremely rapid turns. At this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi had flown past the demonic dragon Violet Rain for a distance of several Zhang.

    "Oh, no!"

    "Sh*t."

    The expressions of Yu Tonghai and the other two changed drastically.

    "Jing Yi is really cunning. He actually turned back and hid behind the demonic dragon. If the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon wants to pursue, it will have to fly around the demonic dragon. The demonic dragon would then be able to stop us easily as it is extremely fast as well." Liu Xia frowned. Yu Tonghai, who was beside Liu Xia, was even more worried as he asked anxiously, "Martial Brother Liu, what should we do now?"

    ...

    At this moment, the demonic dragon Violet Rain hovered between the Six Legged delike Chi and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    "Roar~~" The demonic dragon Violet Rain¡¯s deep-sounding roars resonated in the mountains and the forest. It instantly pounced toward the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon responded with a furious and resentful high-pitched shriek and tried to bypass the demonic dragon Violet Rain with its excellent dodging skills.

    Whoosh!

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon flew in a strange trajectory and dodged the demonic dragon Violet Rain¡¯s ws.

    "Good." Teng Qingshan, who was observing nearby, was ted as he said to himself, "That dragon tail is powerful!"

    Whew!

    As the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon flew past the demonic dragon Violet Rain, the demonic dragon Violet Rainshed its tail fiercely as though it was a metal whip. The wave of the dragon tail shook the heavens and earth. As an afterimage was briefly seen in the sky, the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon was struck by the tail.

    "Chi~~" The fur on the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon flew and some cracks appeared on its scaled back.

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon was struck downward. It then rocketed up and headed toward Teng Qingshan again.

    "You can¡¯t kill me now." Teng Qingshan sneered coldly as he thought to himself. Indeed, the intelligent Six Legged delike Chi used the same trick again. When the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon pursued, the Six Legged delike Chi curved away and hid one hundred Zhang behind the demonic dragon Violet Rain.

    The Six Legged delike Chi was able to fly past because the demonic dragon Violet Rain did not obstruct or stop it.

    However, when the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon tried to fly around the demonic dragon, the furious demonic dragon Violet Rain just kept obstructing it mercilessly.

    Therefore, the Six Legged delike could easily dodge. No matter what, the demonic dragon Violet Rain just kept standing between Teng Qingshan and the three riding the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. It was a pain in the arse.

    "Jing Yi!!!"

    Yu Tonghai was so mad that he had gone berserk. With the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, he questioned, "How can you hide behind the demonic dragon all the time? Are you still an Emptiness Realm Expert?"

    "Yu Tonghai, are you stupid? Why? Do you want me to stop hiding and just wait for you to kill me?" Teng Qingshan, who rode on the back of the delike Chi on the other side, sneered coldly and replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. The fact that Yu Tonghai had said such words showed that his rage had driven him into insanity.

    How could they kill Teng Qingshan if Teng Qingshan kept hiding behind the demonic dragon Violet Rain?

    If this continued, they would just continue to suffer from the repeated attacks of the demonic dragon Violet Rain.

    "The game of eagle and chicks?" Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but recall a scene in his previous life. He had yed the game, eagle and chicks, when he had been in the orphanage back then. "I am still ying eagle and chicks now... The members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were the eagle and the demonic dragon Violet Rain was the mother hen that protected the chicks. However, this mother hen is much stronger than the eagle."

    The battle above the Great Yan Mountain had reached a stalemate. However, suddenly¡ª

    "Roar~~Roar~~" Liu Xia, who was on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, emitted deep roars toward the demonic dragon Violet Rain.

    The rage that could be seen in the eyes of the demonic dragon Violet Rain gradually calmed.

    "Roar~Roar~" Liu Xia continued to persuade the demonic dragon Violet Rain.

    "Oh, no."

    Teng Qingshan felt rmed as he stared at Liu Xia, who appeared extremely small at a distance of over 200 Zhang away. "Liu Xia speaks the Language of Beasts. He might be able to reconcile the current conflict between the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and the demonic dragon." Teng Qingshan felt very anxious... If he tried to escape in a straight line, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon would totally bypass the demonic dragon nimbly and pursue him in a straight line.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    Therefore, he had no choice but to hide behind the demonic dragon Violet Rain.

    ...

    Currently, in the region of Yi City:

    A silver-haired elder dressed in a green cloak was dashing toward the north wall of Yi City at an incredibly fast speed. This expert, who had reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm, ran for a short distance of two to three Li and leaped up the city wall within less than ten seconds. At this moment, several anxious-looking experts stood on the city wall.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    It was pouring rain, and the few people standing on the city wall all looked like drowned rats.

    "Sovereign." The silver-haired elder wearing a green cloak rushed over speedily.

    "Eh?" Zhuge Yuanhong, who was paying close attention to the sky north of the Great Yan Mountain, immediately turned and looked over.

    At this moment, a high-pitched shriek and an enraged roar asionally resounded in the Great Yan Mountain. Simultaneously, the rain in Yi City became even heavier.

    "Report to Sovereign. News from Qingzhou has arrived. mes have descended on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain!" the silver-haired elder hastily shouted. When he finished his words, he wiped the drops of perspiration on his forehead and let out a sigh of relief. Zhuge Yuanhong had given a strict order¡ªif they noticed mes burning the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, they must immediately report to the Sovereign and Senior Jing Yi as soon as possible and at all costs.

    The elder in the green cloak only realized that his entire body was wet after he had reported to the Sovereign.

    "The Heavenly Cloud Mountain is being burned by mes?" Zhuga Yuanhong froze.

    "mes?"

    Li Jun and Teng Shou at the side were extremely shocked. Immediately, their hearts were filled with tion.

    Zhuge Yuanhong immediately turned and looked north of the Great Yan Mountain. He took a deep breath and exhaled before he shouted¡ª

    "Fire Descends the Heavenly Cloud Mountain!"

    "Fire Descends the Heavenly Cloud Mountain!"

    "Fire Descends the Heavenly Cloud Mountain!" Zhuge Yuanhong hastily shouted three times. As he had reached the pinnacle of the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm, his voice transmitted to the north of the Great Yan Mountain and resonated even in the forest in the Great Yan Mountain.

    ...

    Currently, above the Great Yan Mountain, Liu Xia was earnestly persuading the demonic dragon Violet Rain. Liu Xia was a member of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hal, and the demonic dragon Violet Rain admired and respected Emperor Yu, who was generous and had unparalleled power and ability. Also, Liu Xia was a very good talker who was very skilled at forming connections, bonding, analyzing the current situation, etcetera.

    A summary of whatever Liu Xia said in one sentence¡ª"Senior demonic dragon, you mustn¡¯t let these two wicked thieves use you."

    "Roar~~" The demonic dragon Violet Rain roared with pride. Simultaneously, it shot a nce at the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and flew back into the earth.

    "Sh*t." Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    "Flee."

    The Six Legged delike Chi instantly rocketed away, while the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon immediately pursued.

    "Jing Yi, let¡¯s see! Besides the demonic dragon, who else is capable of rescuing you?!" Yu Tonghai said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique

    Suddenly¡ª

    "mes descend the Heavenly Cloud Mountain!"

    The voice rumbled continuously, and Teng Qingshan, who was escaping, could distinctly hear it. An unprecedented light instantly shot out of his eyes as he eximed, "It has finally arrived!"

 Chapter 521: Beneath Heavenly Cloud Mountain

    Chapter 521: Beneath Heavenly Cloud Mountain

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "delike Chi, quick!"

    Teng Qingshan hastily pointed northward. The Six Legged delike Chi responded with a roar. Its wings fluttered as it flew north, leaving behind a fleeting and strange-looking afterimage.

    "Chase after them!" Yu Tonghai hastily ordered.

    Liu Xia wore an indifferent expression while Shengong Tu gripped the godly bow with one hand and the Void Piercing Arrow with the other, preparing to shoot another Void Piercing Arrow. The first three arrows had almost killed the delike Chi. The delike Chi was only able to survive because Teng Qingshan had the Grass of Immortality. As for the fourth arrow, Shengong Tu had shot it towards the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s chest.

    However, because of how tough the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s limbs were, Shengong Tu failed.

    "The fifth arrow must be sessful." Shengong Tu¡¯s eyes were like that of a wolf hunting for its prey, constantly searching for the best chance to attack.

    Whew~~Whew~~

    The two Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts pursued crazily after one another, moving faster than the speed of light.

    Normally, demonic birds that had attained the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm could fly from the Great Prairie to Yangzhou within twelve hours. It took only an hour for a Golden Dan Innate demonic bird to fly a distance of two thousand Li. However, an Emptiness Realm demonic bird could fly ten times faster than the Golden Dan Innate demonic bird. Actually, the flying speed of the Emptiness Realm demonic birds might be even faster than the aforementioned speed.

    To the Six Legged delike Chi, who was flying desperately, and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, a distance of two thousand Li was considered short.

    "The distance from here to Heavenly Cloud Mountain is around 2000 Li." Teng Qingshan held the Splitting Mountain Axe and was constantly on guard. "We must make it through this distance of 2000 Li... If I am able to survive during this course of two thousand Li... They will be out of luck!"

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon was gradually getting closer to the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "What¡¯s going on? The Dragon Falcon¡¯s speed seems to have slowed," Yu Tonghaimented in surprise.

    "It is slower." Shengong Tu frowned and replied, "When we were chasing the delike Chi earlier, the Dragon Falcon was obviously much faster than the delike Chi. But now it is just slightly faster, and it is taking much longer to reduce the distance between us and them.

    Liu Xia stooped on the back of the Dragon Falcon. He looked at the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s wings and said, "Earlier, the tail of the demonic dragonshed the dragon falcon¡¯s back, inflicting damage on its wings. Therefore, it is unable to disy its full speed." As Liu Xia spoke, he caressed the cracked parts of the scaled armor on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    "I see." Yu Tonghai and Shengong Tu also recalled when the dragon tailshed toward the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    The demonic dragon was indeed incredibly powerful.

    This top-ranked Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast was a pain even to thebined forces of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and three experts who had achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    "We are getting closer. Only 50 Zhang away." Yu Tonghai narrowed his eyes as he spoke.

    Immediately, Shengong Tu held his breath as he drew the godly bow and ced the arrow.

    ...

    The distance between them and the delike Chi was now 50 Zhang, and this distance was continually decreasing!

    "Desperate times call for desperate measures. Today, it¡¯s either my death or their deaths." Teng Qingshan red at Shengong Tu, who had drawn his bow and ced the arrow. With the previous experiences, Shengong Tu couldn¡¯t possibly make the same mistakes... Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t aim his arrow at Teng Qingshan.

    Shengong Tu had to ensure that neither of the two remaining Void Piercing Arrows were wasted!

    Whoosh!

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon suddenly arched down. When the Dragon Falcon was 42 Zhang away from the delike Chi, Shengong Tu instantly saw the best chance to release the arrow into the air. A fierce glint shed in his eyes as he released his right grip without any hesitation. With this, the Void Piercing Arrow on the bowstring instantly disappeared.

    "Shengong Tu!!!" A furious roar sounded.

    Boom!

    The moment Shengong Tu shot the arrow, Teng Qingshan actually kicked the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back forcefully, sending the delike Chi to the side. He then rebounded forward at a much faster speed and blocked the terrifying arrow with the Splitting Mountain Axe in his hands!

    When the Void Piercing Arrow touched the Splitting Mountain Axe, it turned into dust.

    Teng Qingshan himself was struck backward along with the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    "It¡¯s okay." Teng Qingshan gnashed his teeth and groaned painfully as he tried to endure the pain and numbness caused by the powerful force that was moving along his hands, arms, and to his entire body. In order to block the Void Piercing Arrow, he had increased the input Power of the Heavens and Earth by ten percent. Although it was painful, it was much better than the previous two experiences.

    ...

    "What!?"

    "How¡ª"

    Shengong Tu and the other two were shocked. It was extremely difficult to block the arrow fired earlier. In fact, the delike Chi wouldn¡¯t be able to block with its delike limbs, while Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be able to block the arrow if he had been on the delike Chi¡¯s back. However, no one had expected Teng Qingshan to jump down and stop this arrow.

    "He¡¯s really courting death."

    "He actually dared to jump off the back of the delike Chi even though he has not achieved the Emptiness Realm Culmination and can¡¯t fly at all. Haha..."

    Shengong Tu and the other two were first shocked. But then, they all burst out inughter.

    When Teng Qingshan, who couldn¡¯t fly, leaped into the air, he obviously became an easy target in the sky!

    "Hmph." Teng Qingshan sneered coldly. With the control of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, he actually increased the falling speed.

    He was like a meteorite that had descended from the outer space, falling at an extremely rapid speed.

    The Six Legged delike Chi, who had been kicked away, immediately roared and rocketed towards Teng Qingshan. Simultaneously, Shengong Tu and the other two, as well as the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, transformed into four streaks of flowing light and went towards Teng Qingshan from different directions. All of them refused to miss such a good chance to kill Teng Qingshan. They were able to fly as they had all achieved the Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    The experts who could fly were much faster in midair.

    As for the ones who couldn¡¯t fly, they could only try to do what Teng Qingshan was currently doing: increase the falling speed and hope that they could reach the ground as soon as possible.

    "Haha, Jing Yi! You will die this time."

    Yu Tonghai was the first to reach Teng Qingshan. The sword in his hands was like the first beam of sunlight inplete darkness. The gentle and invincible strike of the sword made Teng Qingshan feel as though he had lost all his strength. Feelings of despair and hopelessness naturally emerged in his heart.

    ng! Without any defensive equipment, Teng Qingshan held the Splitting Mountain Axe before his chest and used it as a shield.

    The strike of the sword contained such terrifying strength that it had gone through the Splitting Mountain Axe and numbed Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands. However, Teng Qingshan remained calm. He used the force produced by the sword to increase the falling speed.

    Whoosh!

    By borrowing the force of this terrifying sword strike, Teng Qingshan plopped into the wide river below, creating white sshes of water.

    "How is that even possible? How did he block the arrow again?"

    "He has blocked two Void Piercing Arrow and survived against the ughtering Air Spikes. Even though his weapon could handle the impact, his arms should bepletely numb and his internal organs should be severely injured after receiving that terrifyingly powerful rebounding impact. He hasn¡¯t even achieved the Emptiness Realm Culmination, so what had happened earlier shouldn¡¯t be possible. How did he block the arrow with such stability?"

    What had happened earlier was beyond the expectations of Yu Tonghai and the other two. They knew Teng Qingshan was wearing the Hong Tian Godly Armor and thought that the axe would have a weaker defense than the Hong Tian Godly Armor. Therefore, they decided to aim toward the axe instead of the Godly Armor.

    Hong Tian Godly Armor was so famous that even the experts who had achieved the Emptiness Realm Culmination couldn¡¯t bear to damage it.

    Unfortunately... None of them knew that the axe was Emperor Yu¡¯s personal weapon and that it had a much higher toughness.

    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Although they were shocked, none of the Emptiness Realm Experts hesitated. They dashed into the flowing river below. At this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi flew in mid-air and tried to save Teng Qingshan, but it was unfortunately stopped by the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. The delike Chi fluttered its four wings and flew in a circr motion and dove into the river too.

    ...

    A whileter.

    Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi emerged from the surface of the earth and soared high up into the sky.

    "Yu Tonghai, did you guys think you could catch me? Let me tell you all! If I survive today, then you all will die." Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of the three experts who had achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination. "As***le," Yu Tonghai said as he gnashed his teeth angrily. Liu Xia and Shengong Tu also looked very furious.

    Their speed underground was simr to that of Teng Qingshan; therefore, catching Teng Qingshan became harder. Earlier, they had identally given Teng Qingshan the chance to meet the Six Legged delike Chi and burst out of the earth together.

    "Jing Yi has the Hong Tian Godly Armor and the battle axe," Liu Xia said softly. "I don¡¯t understand how he defended the attacks head-on repeatedly, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It is obvious that our n is failing. If we want to kill Jing Yi, the easiest way is to have two people attack him together. Tonghai, if you had attacked him with me instead of attacking by yourself first, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to defend himself. With only one axe, he can only defend against one person¡¯s attack. If he had blocked yours, I would¡¯ve been able to grasp the chance and take his life."

    This move was indeed fierce.

    These three experts were able to find the problem after the urrence of only one mistake. They were determined to never make the same mistake again.

    "We have missed our chance to kill him," Yu Tonghai said bitterly.

    While they were discussing, they had climbed onto the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s back and continued their pursuit.

    "Shengong, that¡¯s ourst Void Piercing Arrow. We can¡¯t afford to fail anymore," Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia said as they stared at Shengong Tu in a serious manner.

    "Yes."

    Shengong Tu himself also felt an immense pressure.

    He had brought six Void Piercing Arrows and had used five of them. The Grass of Immortality did save Teng Qingshan, but the reality was that all five of the arrows had failed.

    ...

    "The delike Chi has lost one limb; therefore, it is impossible for it to drill the ground in a spiral manner. When it is underground, it can only drill and dig like an Emptiness Realm Expert." Teng Qingshan was secretly very anxious. "Shengong has one arrow left. The delike Chi can dodge very quickly in mid-air, but if it goes underground, it could be shot very easily."

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to take any risks, thus he didn¡¯t ask the Six Legged delike Chi to escape by going underground.

    As for Shengong Tu, he didn¡¯t dare to shoot thest arrow in a careless manner.

    "Yu~~ Yu~~"

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon continued to pursue. However, the Six Legged delike Chi dodged repeatedly. Clearly, the Six Legged delike Chi had been able to gain an advantage through its excellent agility. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and the Six Legged delike Chi were at most 60 Zhang away from each other or at least 30 Zhang away from each other. But now, things had changed. The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon was now the main force of attack, while Shengong Tu was now the support.

    Whoosh!

    The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon sent out more shapeless ughtering Air Spikes, causing the Six Legged delike Chi to wave its limbs and defend itself. However, every time it tried to block, a wound would appear on a delike limb and green-colored blood would be seen.

    "The Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon is so troublesome. If the demonic dragon hadn¡¯t injured it and caused its speed to decrease, the situation would be even worse," Teng Qingshan thought to himself, and he felt fortunate. Because of that, the power of the ughtering Air Spikes became much weaker than the Void Piercing Arrow. Although the Six Legged delike Chi was injured, it wasn¡¯t severely injured.

    "Usually, the delike Chi could cover the distance of 2000 Li very quickly. But today, they had almost died.

    "Heavenly Cloud Mountain!"

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan saw the lofty mountain far away, but everything above the lofty mountain had turned ck.

    ...

    The originally beautiful mountain peak hadpletely disappeared. In fact, almost half of the mountain had been burned. On the mountain, where sparkles of fire crackled, two legendary godly birds enveloped by mes could be seen standing on a ck rock. Beside them stood the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, who carried an enormous wolf-headed war saber on his back.

    "Eh?"

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s eyes brightened as he turned and looked southward. "Brother Qingshan is here!"

    "Yu~~"

    The Undying Phoenix ¡¯Little Blue¡¯ immediately flew up excitedly, and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal immediately leaped up onto the back of the Little Blue.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Six Legged BLadelike Chi and flew towards Heavenly Cloud Mountain like a fierce gust of wind. At this moment, the Six Legged delike Chi was in a very embarrassing state as his four hind legs were severely injured, leaving only the two front legs intact.

    "Eh? Even Brother Mu Tao came?" Teng Qingshan was very happy.

    High up in the sky, two fiery, flowing lights dashed down from Heavenly Cloud Mountain one after the other. A figure then leaped off the first fiery light.

    "Haha, Qingshan, my boy, it¡¯s been quite a while!" The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡¯s candid voice resonated in mid-air.

 Chapter 522: Qingshanâ€™s Name

    Chapter 522: Qingshan¡¯s Name

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Sensing that Little Blue¡¯s mother, Little Blue, and even Mu Tao had arrived, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was now totally at ease. However, hearing what the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal just said, Teng Qingshan could not help but pout while thinking, "This Elder Brother Mu Tao is really something. He has probably just arrived in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, and so he doesn¡¯t actually know about my issue."

    Mu Tao¡¯s yell foreordained Teng Qingshan¡¯s inability to continue using his identity as an idle Emptiness Realm Expert.

    "However, I don¡¯t need to hide my identity anymore anyway. Since Little Blue and Elder Brother Mu Tao have both arrived, the power on my side has now increased greatly. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, we definitely have the qualifications to make a stand. It¡¯s much greater than I had expected it to be!" Suppressing his excitement, Teng Qingshan sat on the Six Legged delike Chi and flew out to wee the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    "Haha, Elder Brother Mu Tao!"

    "Haha, Qingshan, my boy!"

    "It¡¯s been quite a while. Elder Brother Mu Tao, congrattions on achieving a breakthrough."

    "Qingshan, my boy, you¡¯ve improved even more than I have!"

    The two great Emptiness Realm Experts met up in midair, and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, Mu Tao, directlynded on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s back. Simultaneously, Mu Tao was inwardly eximing in astonishment, "As expected of the Nine Prefectures, this is truly a great ce. In the entirety of the Duanmu Continent, even with the addition of Qingshan, there are only three experts at the level of a Martial Immortal. Yet today, at the bottom of Heavenly Cloud Mountain, there are actually as many as four great Emptiness Realm Experts chasing Qingshan!"

    At the same time as when he noticed Teng Qingshan, Mu Tao had undoubtedly noticed the party of men and horses from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall who were not far from Teng Qingshan.

    In Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡¯s party, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse was being left far behind. Even so, the party still had the four great Emptiness Realm existences, which included the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    If Teng Qingshan, the Six Legged delike Chi, the Undying Phoenix mother and daughter pair, as well as Mu Tao were added on too, then there were actually nine Emptiness Realm Experts gathered here today on Heavenly Cloud Mountain!

    "Nine Emptiness Realm Experts living in the same era? This would definitely be impossible on the Duanmu Continent. It is only possible in the boundless Nine Prefectures... Haha, this is the sort of world an Emptiness Realm Expert should stay in, one where there are many powerful existences." Waves of fervor bubbled up in Mu Tao¡¯s heart. While hot blood surged through his veins, he no longer felt the loneliness of an expert.

    That was because this ce was the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ...

    Mu Tao was very shocked. However, the three-man party of Liu Xia, Yu Tonghai, and Shengong Tu, as well as the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, that were chasing to kill Teng Qingshan, were the ones who were truly shocked. Previously, they had already gotten a big shock when they discovered three great Emptiness Realm existences charging down toward Jing Yi from above Heavenly Cloud Mountain.

    However...

    When the three Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts riding on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon¡¯s back heard this line: "Haha, Qingshan, my boy, it¡¯s been quite a while," they froze. No matter how much struggle they had been through and no matter how strong-willed they were, they all were stunned by what they had just heard.

    "Qingshan?"

    "This Jing Yi is called Qingshan? Could it be... Don¡¯t tell me... it¡¯s T-Teng Qingshan?"

    "T-This..."

    The tiny eyes under the broom-like eyebrows of Yu Tonghai widened fully. His eyes were full of shock. It was even more shocking than the shock he would have felt if he had witnessed the extermination of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. In this world, there was no sect that could stay forever undefeated. Even if Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall got destroyed, Yu Tonghai would just think it was a natural state of decline from the peak or that the opponent was too formidable.

    However...

    "Teng Qingshan? T-This year, h-he should only be 22! Last year... That¡¯s right, he was already an Emptiness Realm Expertst year. At 21 years of age, he had already reached the Emptiness Realm!" Yu Tonghai waspletely stunned. In that instant, he felt that the principles ofmon sense he had always believed in was refuted and he simply had no way of exining how a 21-year-old had attained the Emptiness Realm!

    "Oh, heavens, this... How is this even possible?" Beads of sweat were seeping out from Shengong Tu¡¯s forehead.

    There were many famous people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, and there were many of those who were called "Qingshan" as well...

    However, among the Innate Experts, there was only one named Qingshan, and that person was Teng Qingshan.

    They couldn¡¯t think of anyone else except Teng Qingshan!

    "Qingshan... Qingshan... Aside from Teng Qingshan, who else is there? When he fled that year, he had managed to receive a strike from the Golden Dan Innate Expert, Zhao Danchen, and survived. He had even managed to escape. Monster... What a monster... At the time, he must have already been a Golden Dan Innate Expert." Liu Xia could feel his heart tremble.

    Teng Qingshan was an inconceivable monster!

    The demonic monk from back then shouldn¡¯t even be mentioned. Whenpared to Teng Qingshan, the demonic monk was considered ordinary! Even if Teng Qingshan waspared to the four greatest Omnipotent Experts in history, he would still be a monster-level existence!

    "A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert... He is only 21 years old, but he can... actually fight at close-quarters with us Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts. H-He can¡¯t be the Buddha Sect¡¯s living reincarnation of Buddha, right...?" Liu Xia was in confusion. "No, it can¡¯t be. The living reincarnation of Buddha would cultivate a branch of martial arts from the Buddhist Sect. Even if he is the living reincarnation of Buddha, his cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be this fast if he didn¡¯t cultivate the Buddha Sect¡¯s martial arts."

    asionally, a living reincarnation of Buddha would be born in the Mani Temple, but the reincarnation would have the experience from the previous incarnations. So, they wouldn¡¯t take a roundabout route. Moreover, they would have already hadprehended this in the past, so naturally, they would progress fast.

    The living reincarnation of Buddha would have the same slow cultivation speed if he took an unfamiliar way of cultivation.

    "L-Look! Those two beside him..." Shengong Tu gasped as he stared fixedly at Teng Qingshan who was nearby in midair. Beside him, there were two creatures floating in midair, immersed in mes. Their whole bodies were covered in fire-red plumage. These enormous divine birds had crown-like crests. These were essentially legendary mythological animals that had not appeared in the world for a very long time...

    The Undying Phoenix!

    "You~Youyou~~" Between these two Undying Phoenixes, the one whose body size was slightly smaller was currently by Teng Qingshan¡¯s side, chirping very excitedly. Moreover, when Teng Qingshan reached out his hand to stroke its feathers, the Undying Phoenix¡¯s eyes even narrowed with joy.

    "Those two... Are they Undying Phoenixes?" Shengong Tu turned around to look at the other two creatures.

    "Should be. They should be." Yu Tonghai mind was in total chaos.

    "Ever since that time with Poetic Sword God Li Taibai, the Undying Phoenix hasn¡¯t been seen.

    "It appeared after not being seen for several millennia. Moreover, two appeared at once?" Liu Xia was a very cool-headed person. However, after experiencing the several psychological shocks he had experienced, he hadpletely used up his brain power. It was just a mess, a mess, a mess!

    A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert... He was able to wage war with them at the age of 22! He was an even more monstrous existence than the four great Omnipotent Experts!

    That legendary mythological animal, that people had doubts about whether it still existed, could practically be said to be the strongest Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast in existence, the Undying Phoenix. Unexpectedly, two of them had appeared!

    ...

    "Little Blue." At this moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was full of joy.

    "Qingshan, my boy. Those three people and that Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast over there in midair, are they your enemies?" the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal asked Teng Qingshan by using the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Teng Qingshan had already jumped onto the back of the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue. When he turned back to look at that party from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, who were shaken almost to the point of freezing up, Teng Qingshanughed grimly. "Undoubtedly. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Grass of Immortality, both I and the delike Chi would have been killed by them long ago."

    "Oh?" The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal looked at the injuries on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body and then turned to gaze at the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall party with a zing hot expression. Then his voice grew loud and clear as he said, "Qingshan, my boy, your enemies are my enemies. Haha, I just had a breakthrough, and it¡¯s been hard without an adversary."

    The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had suffered the loneliness of being an expert for a very long time. Now, he was just filled with a passion to fight!

    The Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, also stared at the several people in the distance. It was extremely intelligent and naturally figured out that the situation between the opposing party and Teng Qingshan was like that of fire and water. They were enemies, so there was only one thing for Little Blue to do¡ªkill!

    "Yu Tonghai, Liu Xia, Shengong Tu. Don¡¯t the three of you want to kill me?" Teng Qingshan was on the back of the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, watching the three members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall from afar.

    "Teng Qingshan. You¡¯re Teng Qingshan, not Jing Yi?" Yu Tonghai yelled out hoarsely.

    "Teng Qingshan?"

    Teng Qingshan took in a deep breath and his expression becameplicated for a moment. When a person¡¯s progression was astonishingly fast, they were a genius. However, if they were countless times stronger than a genius, then they were an evildoer, a monster feared by the other sects. As such, Teng Qingshan had not dared to publicly dere his name.

    When he saw his parents, he had not dared to acknowledge their rtionship.

    He had a name, yet he did not dare to admit it.

    "That¡¯s right!" Confronted with Yu Tonghai, Liu Xia, and the others, who were staring fixedly at him, Teng Qingshanughed loudly with a clear sound. Hisughter was so loud that it shook the heavens. "You didn¡¯t guess wrongly. It¡¯s me. I¡¯m Teng Qingshan, and Teng Qingshan is me! Jing Yi? Qin Lang? Huhe? All of them are just my fake names."

    "My name is... Teng... Qing... Shan!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice rumbled, resonating throughout heaven and earth.

    It was like he waspletely releasing all the sullen emotions he had repressed inside the depths of his heart. He was Teng Qingshan!

    From today onward, he would no longer need to conceal his identity.

    "Y-Your face..." The thoughts of the three people, Yu Tonghai, Liu Xia, Shengong Tu, were in a big mess.

    "My face? That¡¯s right. You guys don¡¯t have the ability to change your appearance, but I do!" While Teng Qingshan was in midair, his facial muscles and bones began to change slightly. Every part of his face was changed, and when pieced together, it was simply a totally different face. This was Teng Qingshan¡¯s real face.

    "Teng Qingshan."

    Yu Tonghai and the others exchanged nces.

    Then suddenly...

    "You~~" A discontented hoot reached Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears. Turning around, Teng Qingshan saw it was Little Blue¡¯s mother. She had brought her child over, but she hadn¡¯t expected that there would actually be people pursuing to kill Teng Qingshan. With her intelligence, she instantly understood the situation...

    Her daughter¡¯s human friend, Teng Qingshan, had clearly made enemies of many people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. If her daughter were to follow him, her daughter would most likely also have to experience dangerous things.

    She would truly feel uneasy just letting her daughter go like that.

    Beneath the surface, she was simply Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother, who thought like the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. So she naturally came to a decision... She had to kill the chicken to warn the monkey! This ¡¯chicken¡¯ was, of course, the people before them from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Yuuu~~" Opposite them, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, which had always been silent, emitted a hoot toward Little Blue¡¯s mother.

    Little Blue¡¯s mother, however, didn¡¯t respond and merely shot the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon an ice-cold nce.

    "Yu~~"Little Blue, who hovered beside her mother, chirped.

    "This is not good. We need to leave quickly. This Undying Phoenix wants to kill us!" Theplexion of Liu Xia, who could understand thenguage of beasts, changed greatly. As he could understand thenguage of beasts, Liu Xia¡¯splexion paled greatly.

    Letting out a resounding and excited chirp, Little Blue¡ªthe Undying Phoenix that had been learning for almost a year¡ªjust instantly transformed into a ray of light, charging out immediately. By Little Blue¡¯s side, there was another Undying Phoenix, her mother, that had transformed into a fire-red beam of light. Her mother¡¯s speed was even somewhat faster than Little Blue¡¯s.

    "Quickly!"

    "Go!"

    Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai both knew a lot about the Undying Phoenix. So when they were confronted with Little Blue¡¯s mother, who had apanied Li Taibai back in the day, Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai didn¡¯t dare attempt to resist at all. Instead, they separated from each other and fled. However, while Shengong Tu, who didn¡¯t know much, was fleeing, he immediately drew his godly bow, cing hisst Void Piercing Arrow on the bowstring.

    "Hmph!" Shengong Tu snorted angrily and prepared to shoot an arrow.

    "Don¡¯t try to fight. Just separate and flee. If one of us manages to escape, that¡¯s one survivor," Liu Xia urged through the Sound Transmission Technique.

    Like a beam of fiery red light, Little Blue¡¯s mother threw herself speedily toward Shengong Tu. She then swiftly made a subtle turn and purple-gold mes spurted out from her mouth. The mes moved like a streak of lightning and instantly trapped Shengong Tu. At this moment, Shengong Tu tried to protect himself by enveloping his entire body with all the Power of the Heavens and Earth he possessed...

    "Chichi~~"

    Instantly, the purple-gold mes broke through the Power of the Heavens and Earth that enveloped Shengong Tu¡¯s body.

    "Ahhh!" Shengong Tu let out a mournful shriek.

 Chapter 523: Raising A Storm

    Chapter 523: Raising A Storm

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    When the mes burned through the 100% power of the Heavens and Earth that enveloped Shengong Tu¡¯s body, Shengong Tu finally understood why Liu Xia and Yu Tonghai didn¡¯t even have the will to fight... why they had been so scared that they had scattered and fled. However... he had realized it toote! At this moment as he was dying, he recalled how he had been full of mettle at the Shooting Sun God Mountain. He had reached a high position and had even be the strongest expert in the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    Images of these scenes swept through his mind in a sh.

    "Ahhh!!!" Shengong Tu yelled out madly with a malevolent expression.

    Just as the purple-gold mes touched his body, a multi-colored halo roamed around the godly bow, which was already drawn into the shape of a full moon. Following a mournful and mad cry, Shengong Tu loosened his right hand, releasing the final arrow of his life!

    Whoosh!

    A bright shooting star tore across the vast sky, carrying the final message of Shengong Tu, the number one archer in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The Void Piercing Arrow instantly crossed a distance of several dozen Zhang, directly hitting Little Blue¡¯s mother, who was in midair and seemed like a ball of fire. Then all that could be heard was a series of noises that sounded like shing steel.

    "Eh?" At this moment, Teng Qingshan, who was on the back of Little Blue, gazed fixedly at this scene. Although he had full confidence in Little Blue¡¯s mother, Teng Qingshan was still somewhat worried. "Little Blue¡¯s mother dodged it really quickly. Shengong Tu should have been aiming for her head, but he hit her left wing instead. Her flexibility seems to beparable to that of the delike Chi!"

    Several red feathers floated down from the sky with disintegrated bits of plumage.

    That Void Piercing Arrow had actually impaled Little Blue¡¯s mother¡¯s left wing and waspletely wedged in there. Drops of golden blood flowed down onto the shaft of the Void Piercing Arrow, coiling around it.

    "Chichi~~"

    Snapped into two sections, the Void Piercing Arrow then fell from the sky.

    Meanwhile, the purple-gold mes right outside the wound on Little Blue¡¯s mother¡¯s left wingbusted magnificently. Beneath the binding of mes, the wound healed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Undying Phoenix, Undying Phoenix. As expected, it¡¯s formidable." Teng Qingshan was both startled and delighted. "She was pierced by the Void Piercing Arrow, and yet her wing was restored just like that? It¡¯s no wonder... that only the Undying Phoenix can produce such a heaven-defying treasure like the Grass of Immortality." The Grass of Immortality could increase one¡¯s lifespan... The Undying Phoenix was just as magical as one would imagine it to be.

    "Teng Qingshan, if you kill me, then you¡¯re really bing enemies with my Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    "My Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall can make peace with you! We can be allies!" Yu Tonghai¡¯s voice rang out beside Teng Qingshan¡¯s ear.

    From the back of Little Blue, Teng Qingshan watched the pitiful Yu Tonghai flee on the ground. However, he just sneered, "Yu Tonghai, so it¡¯s fine if you of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall kill me, but not if I kill you?" Earlier, Liu Xia, Yu Tonghai, and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon had dispersed, fleeing in different directions.

    If they had escaped together, they would have been killed by Little Blue¡¯s mother all at once.

    By dispersing and fleeing, they greatly increased their chances of surviving.

    Initially, Little Blue¡¯s mother had not thought of killing Shengong Tu first. However, he had unexpectedly drawn his bow and fired his arrow, provoking her. Consequently, she immediately eliminated him. As for Teng Qingshan, who was riding on Little Blue... Between Liu Xia, Yu Tonghai, and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, he had chosen to pursue and kill Yu Tonghai!

    "They sure are fleeing quickly." On the back of the delike Chi, Mu Tao was so anxious that he was furious. With no way of pursuing them, he watched helplessly as the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon and Liu Xia fled.

    The Six Legged delike Chi was injured and would not be able to withstand a fight with the enemy, and Mu Tao could not fly.

    "Qingshan, my boy, kill that one with the broom-like brows!" Mu Tao yelled out using the Sound Transmission technique. Even though Mu Tao could not kill the enemy personally, seeing Teng Qingshan do it would also give him delight.

    "Alright!"

    Teng Qingshanughed carefreely as Little Blue, had already caught up with the fleeing Yu Tonghai.

    "Huhu~~~" Little Blue lowered her head and immediately spurt out a burst of purple mes downward. Her mother spat out purple-gold mes. As Little Blue¡¯s strength was still somewhat weaker, she spat out purple mes instead. However, back then, the purple mes easily burned that Tianfeng Martial Immortal to death.

    "No!"

    Yu Tonghai couldn¡¯t evade it in time and was immediately encircled by the purple mes. "No, I can¡¯t die!" He had seen how Shengong Tu had been burned to death instantly.

    "Chichi~~" The purple mesbusted on the surface of Yu Tonghai¡¯s body.

    "Eh?" Yu Tonghai was startled.

    "Oh! I didn¡¯t die. These mes don¡¯t seem that terrifying." The 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth on the surface of Yu Tonghai¡¯s body moved about wildly. Although it was endlessly being burned up and consumed, the speed at which it was being replenished was fast as well. It was surprisingly able to withstand thebustion of these purple mes.

    "I have to hurry up and flee! I can¡¯t let the other Undying Phoenixe over as well."

    Yu Tonghai forcefully restrained his excitement at finding a new lease of life and frantically fled toward a distant ce.

    Above Yu Tonghai, Teng Qingshan¡ªwho was on the back of Little Blue¡ªnodded inwardly. "Sure enough, Little Blue¡¯s mes still have no way of easily burning an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert to death! Though I wonder what sort of ultimate skill, Little Blue has been learning from her mother." Currently, Little Blue seemed to be somewhat angry because her attack had failed.

    "Yu~~"

    With a resounding cry that seemed to pierce through the horizon, the mes on the surface of her body dwindled, and Teng Qingshan felt the surrounding Fire Elemental Power tremble. Then he saw Little Blue, open her mouth, and a stream of fire that was speckled with golden light flew out from her sharp beak. It shot out with a speed simr to that of a sharp arrow, immediately shrouding around the fleeing Yu Tonghai.

    "Something¡¯s not right!" Since he was doing his utmost to flee, Yu Tonghai hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the approaching mes. However, in a sh, he sensed that there was something strange about the mes.

    Unfortunately, he realized it toote!

    These mes were already igniting his body. The moment that happened, Yu Tonghai had no way at all of extinguishing these mes.

    "No!" Yu Tonghai then fled underground.

    Boom!

    Little Blue, followed him, swooping down into the underground.

    From his sect¡¯s records, Yu Tonghai knew that the Undying Phoenix¡¯s underground travel speed was also exceedingly astonishing. However, at present, he didn¡¯t have the mindset to remember this, because he could already smell the scent of death.

    "Chichi~~" These specks of golden light amidst the mes burned through the Power of the Heavens and the Earth covering the surface of Yu Tonghai¡¯s body.

    The moment it reached Yu Tonghai¡¯s shin, it was like a match had ignited. There was "Chi" sound, then the mes were running along his calf, spreading upward, downward, left, and right. In an instant, both of his legs were aze, turning into scattering ashes from the knee down. Simultaneously, it continued to spread upward at an extreme speed.

    "Puchi!" Without a hint of hesitation, a sword light swept past.

    Yu Tonghai¡¯s legs werepletely cut off from the tops of the thighs. Then, as the two thighs fell, they were rendered into scattering ashes.

    "If I flee, I¡¯ll die. I¡¯ll only have a chance of surviving if I turn back and fight. This Undying Phoenix is clearly somewhat weaker than the other Undying Phoenix." Yu Tonghai had sliced off his own legs, putting an end to the spread of the mes. After this, in spite of everything, he unexpectedly gritted his teeth and transformed into a beam of light. Launching his attack, he headed in the direction of where Little Blue was approaching from in her pursuit to kill him.

    "I guess you really won¡¯t give me a way out." Yu Tonghai had on a fierce expression. He could clearly sense that the Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother was flying overhead, above the ground. In a sh, she actually spouted out a puff of purple-gold mes downward.

    "Chichi!"

    Before the purple-gold mes, the soil, sand, and stones were no different from the air. The purple-gold mes instantly burned through a distance of almost 100 Zhang and enveloped the legless Yu Tonghai.

    "Teng Qingshan, you¡¯re fighting with an unfair advantage!!!" Following a fierce growl, Yu Tonghai¡¯s entirety was burned to ashes.

    Yu Tonghai was dead!

    "Fighting with an unfair advantage?" Teng Qingshan sneered. "You of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall first depended on a flying-type demonic beast, as well as an earth-drilling demonic beast. Then you invited the world¡¯s best archer, Shengong Tu, to cooperate with you in order to encircle and kill me. Isn¡¯t that fighting with a fair advantage too?"

    Yu Tonghai was treacherous and sinister. Among the several people of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Yu Tonghai had been the person Teng Qingshan wanted to kill the most.

    Boom!

    Little Blue charged out from the surface of the earth.

    "You~~" Little Blue flew to her mother¡¯s side. However, her mother gazed at her somewhat discontentedly. As her mother emitted some hoots, and Little Blue could only droop her head down, asionally responding with chirps. Clearly, Little Blue¡¯s mother was very dissatisfied with her child¡¯s earlier performance.

    After all, Little Blue wasn¡¯t the Little Blue from one year ago. This Little Blue was one that had learned many ultimate skills.

    Her earlier ability to spurt out even more powerful mes was one of them.

    "It¡¯s truly unfortunate that we let the other two flee." Teng Qingshan could no longer sense the presence of Liu Xia and the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    After all, the opposing parties flew extremely quickly and had dispersed in different directions. While Teng Qingshan and the others were dealing with Shengong Tu and then Yu Tonghai, the other two had naturally managed to escape far away.

    "Qingshan, my boy." Mu Tao was on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, and the two of them approached Teng Qingshan together.

    "Houhou~~" When the Six Legged delike Chi saw Teng Qingshan, there was a hint of excitement in its gaze. Clearly, it had been pursued by the people from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall into a very miserable state and was now finally able to let out some resentment. The state of the wounds on its de legs was currently distinctly much better than it had been before. The recovery ability of the bodies of Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts was much stronger than that of humans.

    "Elder Brother Mu Tao." Teng Qingshan began to smile as well.

    "Tsk, tsk. Just like this? Two Emptiness Realm Experts... Moreover, they were Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts, yet they were killed just like that. Truly, truly..." Mu Tao¡¯s emotions were so stirred up by this that his face reddened faintly. In the Duanmu Continent, it took a lot of effort for one Emptiness Realm Expert to die. How could it bepared to the Land of the Nine Prefectures? "Haha, I¡¯m truly delighted. These Nine Prefectures... Now, this is a ce that¡¯s suitable for us Emptiness Realm Experts to live."

    "Yuuu~~" Little Blue¡¯s mother hooted several times in Teng Qingshan¡¯s direction.

    "Eh." Teng Qingshan forced a smile.

    He didn¡¯t understand thenguage of beasts.

    When Little Blue¡¯s mother realized that Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t understand, she red at Teng Qingshan somewhat discontentedly.

    ...

    Ultimately, Little Blue¡¯s mother could only follow Teng Qingshan and return to Yangzhou together. After all, once they reached Yangzhou, they could let Li Jun help trante. Only then would Little Blue¡¯s mother be able to talk with Teng Qingshan.

    And so...

    Little Blue¡¯s mother, Little Blue, Mu Tao, the Six Legged delike Chi, and Teng Qingshan then flew majestically toward Yangzhou.

    *******

    At the bottom of Heavenly Cloud Mountain:

    "Teng Qingshan? Jing Yi is Teng Qingshan?"

    "So, it turns out that Jing Yi is actually Commander Teng!"

    Numerous men had watched that terrifying battle between the Emptiness Realm Experts from start to finish. They were all scouts whom the Gui Yuan Sect had set up here.

    "So, he¡¯s actually Commander Teng."

    "Haha, hurry! We have to tell the Sovereign about this news."

    These scouts were extremely excited. One of them was so moved that he even shed tears.

    "Commander Teng is part of our Gui Yuan Sect!"

    At the bottom of Heavenly Cloud Mountain, aside from the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s scouts, there were also scouts from Heavenly God Pce... Back when Li Jun was still the Substitute High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult, she had instructed her subordinates to keep watch at Heavenly Cloud Mountain. If Heavenly Cloud Mountain was set on fire, then the scouts could immediately pass on the news. As such, the Heavenly God Pce scouts had also seen the battle.

    Aside from these two people, the scene had also attracted the attention of many locals as the fire on Heavenly Cloud Mountain was too terrifying.

    Consequently...

    After the battle on the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, many scattered pieces of information began to spread wildly.

    One of the most shocking pieces of information was that...

    Jing Yi was actually Teng Qingshan! The Teng Qingshan who at the time had been pursued by Qing Hu Ind to the ends of the earth!

    To think that the Teng Qingshan of back then was now an Emptiness Realm Expert!

    A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert actually existed in the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    Since the dawn of time, never had there been a 21-year-old expert. Moreover, this heaven-defying existence was Teng Qingshan! This news was sufficient to stun any sect¡¯s Emptiness Realm Experts.

    A violentmotion was stirred up just like that.

 Chapter 524: Honored Sir

    Chapter 524: Honored Sir

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Inside the inner court of Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence in Yi City:

    Boom!

    In the dark cloud covered sky, an explosive sound suddenly rang out. Then a winding lightning bolt as thick as a child¡¯s arm struck down, and the rain pouring down between the heavens and the earth grew heavier. For a moment, the borderless heavens and earth seemed like it was all a world of rain. Inside the courtyard, Zhuge Yuanhong, Teng Shou, Li Jun, and Xue Xin were standing on the veranda, and their four faces disyed expressions of worry that were difficult to conceal.

    "Teacher¡¯s wife, Teacher will definitely be fine. Don¡¯t worry," Xue Xin spoke softly, unable to bear the stifling mood.

    "Mm."

    Li Jun looked toward Zhuge Yuanhong and said quietly, "Sovereign Zhuge, do you think Qingshan, he..."

    "Li Jun, rx. Qingshan has the help of the Six Legged delike Chi. Moreover, he also has the wonderful treasure, the Grass of Immortality. Even if he can¡¯t kill his enemy, he can still defend himself. Additionally, as long as he manages to flee to the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, he¡¯ll be fine." Zhuge Yuanhong said all this, but he himself felt that his words weren¡¯t persuasive. In his heart, he wasn¡¯t certain either.

    Information about the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s bizarreness had long since spread around.

    If the enemies had the audacity toe after the Six Legged delike Chi and Teng Qingshan, then it meant that those enemies definitely had a way of dealing with them.

    "Qingshan, you mustn¡¯t die. You can¡¯t die!" Zhuge Yuanhong cried out inwardly.

    Li Jun softly stroked her belly, inside which there was a small life that had yet to be born. Inwardly, she said silently, "Qingshan, our child hasn¡¯t been born yet. I don¡¯t want my child to be born fatherless. Hurry up ande back. I beg of you, pleasee back quickly." There were tears brimming Li Jun¡¯s eyes.

    "Teacher."

    Teng Shou and Xue Xin also raised their heads in silent anticipation.

    They had no way of helping Teng Qingshan at all and could only silently hope and anticipate.

    Pa! Pa! Pa!

    The pitter-patter of that torrential rain pounding on the ground fell incessantly upon their ears, seeming as though the sound of this rain was the only thing existing in the world.

    "You~~~" A resoundingly clear sound of a stirring happiness prated through the endless screen of water from an extremely distant ce, directly reaching this inner courtyard.

    The familiar sound instantly caused Li Jun and Teng Shou to disy hints of smiles.

    "It¡¯s Little Blue." Teng Shou raised his head to look.

    "Little Blue¡¯sing. Little Blue¡¯sing!" Even ignoring the rain, Li Jun immediately rushed to the spacious and empty training field. She raised her head to look while letting out a string of hoots.

    "Youyou~Youyouyou~~~" The voice of the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, rang out again. Simultaneously, a faint stream of fire-red light then rushed over at a flying speed amidst the rainstorm.

    Li Jun suddenly turned her head, and her long hair, wet from the rain, flicked to the side gracefully with a spray of rainwater. Pleasantly surprised, she yelled to Teng Shou, Zhuge Yuanhong, and the others, "Qingshan is fine. He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s great." After yelling that, she raised her head back up toward the sky and saw several beams of light descending almost simultaneously into the training field beside her.

    The naturally powerful pressure of the two giant fire-red divine birds that were immersed in mes, the Undying Phoenixes, stagnated the atmosphere all throughout the inner courtyard.

    "Chichi~~~"

    The surrounding rainwater immediately turned into vapor. This ordinary rainwater simply couldn¡¯t touch the Undying Phoenixes. For a moment, quite a lot of steam arose from the training field. Amidst the mist, there was still the Six Legged delike Chi, whose injuries had already recovered a lot; the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal¡ªMu Tao¡ªwho was carrying a giant wolf-headed war saber; as well as Teng Qingshan, who was carrying the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    "Qingshan¡ª¡ª"

    The moment Li Jun saw Teng Qingshan, her eyes reddened, and she immediately dashed over to hug him, burying herself in his embrace. Before this, the whole time while she had been waiting anxiously in fear, she hadn¡¯t cried. However, now that she saw that Teng Qingshan had returned safe and well, she could not stop crying.

    "Li Jun, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine." Teng Qingshan softly caressed Little Jun¡¯s beautiful hair while showing a hint of a smile.

    Li Jun¡¯s tears and the rainwater mixed together on her face as she raised her head tearfully to look at Teng Qingshan. "Qingshan, I¡¯ve been so scared. I¡¯ve been so scared... so scared that you wouldn¡¯t reach the Heavenly Cloud Mountain in time. The distance between Great Yan Mountain and the Heavenly Cloud Mountain is so great. Qingshan, if you... I... I wouldn¡¯t be able to live on either... I would die with our unborn child."

    "Everything¡¯s fine," Teng Qingshan said softly, slowly asserting her. "And nothing will happen again in the future either."

    "Yu~~"

    A resentful chirp rang out, and a head that seemed to be wearing a crown stretched over. There was a pair of faintly dream-like eyes that carried a hint of resentment staring at Li Jun.

    "Little Blue." With just a nce, Li Jun reached out her hands and hugged the neck of the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue. Li Jun drowned Little Blue in love, hugging and using her face to rub against Little Blue¡¯s neck feathers.

    It was at this moment that Little Blue chirped happily. Although she had originally followed Teng Qingshan and gained a goodprehension of the Dao from using his fist art as the foundation, Teng Qingshan was just a friend to Little Blue, someone who was kind to her. However, as Li Jun knew thenguage of beasts, Little Blue treated her as a truly close friend.

    "Qingshan." Zhuge Yuanhong walked over with a smiling face.

    Seeing Zhuge Yuanhong now, it was simply impossible to imagine just how worried he had been before.

    "Teacher..."

    Teng Qingshan showed a small smile. "Nothing will happen anymore in the future. Teacher, let me introduce someone to you¡ª¡ª"

    As he said this, Teng Qingshan pointed at Little Blue, who was next to him. "Teacher, this is the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, whom I spoke to you about previously. The one who apanied me in drifting on the sea and entering Duanmu Continent. As for this other being... She¡¯s that Undying Phoenix I wrote about while I was in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the one who followed the Omnipotent Expert and Poetic Sword God¡ªLi Taibai."

    Little Blue very benevolently nodded her head toward Zhuge Yuanhong.

    However, her mother merely shot an ice-cold nce at Zhuge Yuanhong and then didn¡¯t pay any further attention to him. She appeared to be very arrogant.

    "Undying Phoenix... Moreover, two of them." Inwardly, Zhuge Yuanhong eximed in admiration and sighed at the same time. "As expected of the legendary existence that is the mythological beast that followed an Omnipotent Expert."

    "Teacher, this is Mu Tao, Duanmu Continent¡¯s Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, whom I spoke with you about previously. He is also a good friend I made in Duanmu Continent. Mu Tao, this is my teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong." Teng Qingshan smiled as he introduced them.

    The gray-haired Mu Taoughed, cupping his hands together in greeting. "Brother Zhuge is truly amazing to be able to produce such a brilliant disciple. I really admire you."

    "Disciple?" Zhuge Yuanhong was slightly puzzled, but he still smiled and cupped his hands together in response. "I can¡¯t thank Senior Mu enough for reaching out and assisting Qingshan."

    "Haha, it¡¯s not worth the mention. Moreover, I didn¡¯t actually do anything. I had nothing to do with killing those two Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts. The amazing one was this Undying Phoenix," Mu Tao said with augh.

    "Killed two Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts?" Zhuge Yuanhong was startled and looked at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and confirmed, "Below the Heavenly Cloud Mountain, we mainly depended on Little Blue¡¯s mother. She killed Shengong Tu of the Shooting Sun Mountain God, as well as Yu Tonghai of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Little Blue¡¯s mother is simply formidable. She merely spouted out two puffs of mes and immediately burned two great Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts into ashes."

    "Shengong Tu and Yu Tonghai..." In Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s heart, huge waves of emotions surged up toward the sky. "They¡¯re... dead?"

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, it was extremely difficult to kill an Emptiness Realm Expert, let alone an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert.

    If one wanted to kill an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert... an Insightful Emptiness Expert or an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert Demonic Beast would be required to take action. Otherwise, it required the cooperation of several Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts.

    "Teacher," Teng Qingshan saw his teacher¡¯s expression and said solemnly, "so what if we killed them? Don¡¯t tell me... only they cane and kill me, but we can¡¯t kill them?"

    "Qingshan, I¡¯m not faulting you. I just... find this somewhat hard to believe," Zhuge Yuanhong said while shaking his head.

    Teng Qingshan smiled helplessly. "Teacher, in reality, that¡¯s just a small matter... The biggest matter this time is actually..."

    "What is it?" Zhuge Yuanhong sensed that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    "Because Elder Brother Mu Tao just came over to the Nine Prefectures, he doesn¡¯t know about my status. So, when we met, he called out, ¡¯Qingshan, my boy¡¯. Consequently, the escaped Liu Xia of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall knows my true identity. In other words, from today onward, it¡¯ll be impossible for me to pretend to have a different identity, so I have to reinstate my original identity."

    "What?" Zhuge Yuanhong froze.

    For a 21-year-old to be an Emptiness Realm Expert, this sort of shocking strength... the upper echelons of whichever one of the great sects would all know the meaning of this piece of information.

    "Well, this is still a good thing." Zhuge Yuanhong took in a deep breath. "You can¡¯t hide your name forever. Now, this is a chance for you to make it public. From today onward, just reinstate your name as Teng Qingshan."

    "Mm." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    "What I¡¯m most worried about now is Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall," Zhuge Yuanhong said with a frown. "For them to have existed for more than 6,000 years, bing the most ancient sect in all of the Nine Prefectures, they must not be as simple as they seem on the surface... And now that they know your real identity, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯ll do."

    *******

    Outside Yu City, in the depths of the Blind Bear Mountain Range:

    Inside the temple:

    "Dead? Tonghai¡¯s dead?" Dressed from head to toe in yellow robes, Huang Tianqin¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    "Mm, we had no way of fighting them at all," Liu Xia said with red eyes while gnashing his teeth. "Martial Uncle, two Undying Phoenixes appeared at the same time. In particr, one of them wasparatively more powerful. It spouted out one mouthful of mes and burned Shengong Tu to ashes. We didn¡¯t even have a bit of strength to retaliate. Back when we split up to escape, Yu Tonghai got pursued. Before the Undying Phoenix, he would have undoubtedly died."

    Huang Tianqin¡¯s expression was unsightly.

    Yu Tonghai... In Emperor Yu¡¯s hall, his position was extremely special. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had epted many disciples. Among the three who had reached the Emptiness Realm¡ªHuang Tianqin, Liu Xia, Yu Tonghai¡ªthe first two had been groomed by the sect since young, but they weren¡¯t Emperor Yu¡¯s blood descendants! However, Yu Tonghai was Emperor Yu¡¯s blood descendant! Hence, he held a special position in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Additionally, Jing Yi is actually Teng Qingshan!" Liu Xia said with a deep and low voice.

    "What?!" Huang Tianqin was scared stiff.

    "He¡¯s that Teng Qingshan whom Qinghu Ind had pursued to kill till the ends of the earth back then. Last year, he was only 21 years old and already an Emptiness Realm Expert," Liu Xia said anxiously. "Martial Uncle, even the four great Omnipotent Experts aren¡¯t this terrifying!"

    Huang Tianqin¡¯s expression changed continuously, from pale to ashen, and then so overcast and heavy that it looked like it would rain.

    "Leave now," Huang Tianqi instructed in a low voice.

    Liu Xia did not dare say anything else and turned to leave.

    Inside the quiet temple, Huang Tianqin was the only person remaining. He respectfully and piously bowed toward the front, calling out softly, "Honored Sir... Honored Sir, this disciple requests your advice on a matter."

    "Hm? Why did you wake me up?" A deep and low voice, which seemed like it wasing from the depths of the underground, resounded throughout the quiet temple.

 Chapter 525: Meeting the Parents

    Chapter 525: Meeting the Parents

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Reporting to Honored Sir," Huang Tianqin respectfully said in a low voice, "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has incurred the hatred of an idle Emptiness Realm Expert named Jing Yi. This Jing Yi possesses an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. Today, I allowed Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia, as well as the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon and the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, in addition to the Shooting Sun God Mountain¡¯s Shengong Tu, to cooperate and go kill Jing Yi. However, who would have thought that midway through the pursuit, this Jing Yi would actually have another helper¡ªthe Undying Phoenix who used to follow the Omnipotent Expert, the Poetic Sword God."

    "A fire phoenix?" A hint of amazement emerged in the deep and resounding voice.

    "Yes, this Undying Phoenix killed Shengong Tu, as well as Yu Tonghai of our Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Moreover, we realized that this man named Jing Yi... His real identity is actually a 22-year-old youth named Teng Qingshan, who was chased to the ends of the Earth in the past. Last year, he was already a very powerful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    "In other words, at 21 years of age, Teng Qingshan was already an Emptiness Realm Expert! Possibly even earlier!

    "Sorry to trouble you for guidance, Honored Sir, but what should we do now?"

    There was total silence.

    That Honored Sir didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, and Huang Tianqin didn¡¯t dare ask again.

    Then finally...

    "Tianqin, my answer is the same as how the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains was dealt with back then. Retreat a step, and you get the wide sea and sky! As for the matter of how Jing Yi is actually Teng Qingshan, spread this information around quietly. Spread it throughout all the Land of the Nine Prefectures. As for what happens below the surface, you just need to watch." The deep and resounding voice reverberated inside the quiet temple, then it dissipated without ringing again.

    Huang Tianqin showed a slightly fearful expression and wondered inwardly, "The strategy they used to deal with the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains back then? To think that the Honored Sir wants to back down... Could it possibly be because of that Undying Phoenix?"

    Although he held some doubts about this solution, Huang Tianqin¡¯s heart was set on it.

    Since the Honored Sir hadmanded it, then Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would naturally obey.

    On that day, Huang Tianqin arranged for someone to spread the world-shaking news that Jing Yi was actually Teng Qingshan, who had been chased to the ends of the Earth back then.

    *******

    During the afternoon of that day, the rainstorm had just stopped, and the married couple, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, were riding on the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue. They were flying toward the east of Jiangning County City.

    "Qingshan, you seem to be in a real hurry." Li Junughed softly.

    "Of course, I¡¯m in a hurry."

    Teng Qingshan was gazing at the distant east. "I¡¯ve been away from home for much, much too long. When I returned from Duanmu Continent and I saw my parents, I could only pretend that I never saw them. All this time, I¡¯ve been afraid of revealing my identity... causing my parents to grieve over me, this son of theirs. Since my identity no longer needs to stay secret, the very first ones I should tell are my father and mother!"

    Teng Qingshan sounded very tranquil, but he felt that he was soon to be out of breath.

    Nervous! Apprehensive!

    Guilty! Excited!

    Many emotions were in his heart.

    "Qingshan, don¡¯t worry. When Father and Mother see you, they¡¯ll definitely be very, very happy," Li Jun said with a smile.

    "Already calling them Father and Mother?" Teng Qingshan teased, ncing at Li Jun.

    Li Jun¡¯s face was a bit flushed, and she could not help but shoot him a slight re. However, the atmosphere between the two people had actually be very warm.

    Little Blue was flying wantonly, asionally even going down below to the boundless earth for a look, seemingly rather curious.

    After a moment, an immense city emerged below on the vast earth, Jiangning County City.

    "Little Blue." Li Jun pointed downward while emitting hoots to guide Little Blue.

    Little Blue swooped down at once, leaving a trail of fiery destructive afterimages in midair. Right away, she had already dropped down into the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County-City. They descended in the residence originally dwelled by Elder Wu. Leaving Little Blue behind in Elder Wu¡¯s residence, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun used Qing Gong and proceeded toward Teng Yongfan and his wife¡¯s residence.

    ...

    Teng Yongfan and his wife spent most of their time in the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s inner courtyard. As such, they often saw their daughter, Qingyu, as well as their grandson and granddaughter.

    On the wall of this serene and ancient courtyard, there was moss, while the inner wall of the courtyard was covered in grapevines. In a corner, an area was plowed and nted with some vegetables, making a little vegetable field. On the veranda on the outside of the hall of the house, Teng Yongfan was currently lying on a recliner, asionally looking at the courtyard, asionally looking at the azure sky after the rain.

    "Woof! Woof!"

    Arge, dark, and swarthy dog ran out from the firewood room, arriving before Teng Yongfan in a moment.

    "Come ¡¯ere." Teng Yongfan chuckled as he grabbed therge dog¡¯s forelegs, having it stand upright.

    At this moment, Yuan Lan was in the kitchen lighting a fire. asionally, she looked outside, glimpsing at Teng Yongfan whileughing softly.

    Everything seemed to be very peaceful.

    This was how Teng Yongfan and his wife lived. Then suddenly...

    "Eh?" Teng Yongfan, who was lying on the recliner, seemed to sense something and turned to look at the gates of the courtyard. At the center of the gates, which hadn¡¯t been tightly shut, two people were walking in. They were a man and a woman. The man was handsome and bright, while the woman was beautiful.

    Bang!

    Distracted, Teng Yongfan loosened the grip of both his hands and therge dog dropped back to the ground. However, Teng Yongfan was still staring nkly at the two people who had just entered the courtyard. He even blinked a couple of times.

    When Teng Qingshan saw his father like this... he felt an indescribable burst of heartache and immediately took two steps forward.

    Peng! He kneeled down heavily on the stone bs in the courtyard, which were still covered with water. Seeing his father, who already had wrinkles on his face and strands of white hair by his temples, Teng Qingshan called out from the bottom of his heart, "Father!"

    "Father!"

    Hearing this made Teng Yongfan suddenly support himself into his wheelchair, wanting to rush over to Teng Qingshan.

    Putong!

    However, the wheelchair slipped from the veranda down into the courtyard and overturned. Teng Yongfan fell as well and then used his hands to prop himself up.

    "What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?" Yuan Lan ran out of the kitchen.

    However, Teng Yongfan wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit aware of that, and he used his strong arms to prop himself up on the ground. Staring fixedly at Teng Qingshan, Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes reddened and brimmed with tears. He gasped and yelled out, "Ah Lan, Ah Lan! Our son has returned. Qingshan has returned!"

    Yuan Lan had already rushed out of the house.

    Seeing the youth kneeling in the courtyard, her eyes instantly blurred with tears. Still, she tried hard to see... Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance was very simr to how he had looked back then, but he was now more mature and reserved.

    Teng Qingshan then turned to face his mother.

    "Mother!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice shook slightly.

    Yuan Lan wiped the tears from her eyes. Then she charged before Teng Qingshan like her life depended on it, immediately crouching down and grabbing his hands, as well as touching his face.

    "Qingshan, Qingshan. You¡¯re finally back." Yuan Lan couldn¡¯t help embracing Teng Qingshan, trembling as she wept.

    She always remembered how...

    That year, her son had carried her crippled husband home. After that, he hurried back to Great Yan Mountain without looking back.

    Ever since then, she had never seen her son again.

    Yuan Lan had heard that during the battle on Great Yan Mountain, her son had killed many Innate Experts and had been proimed by everyone under the heavens as a genius seen only once every 500 years.

    She had also heard that her son had escaped from the Golden Dan Innate Experts.

    ...

    Yuan Lan didn¡¯t care about all of this. She just wanted her son to be well and that he coulde back safe and sound.

    "Qingshan, Qingshan. I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?!" Yuan Lan bit her lip, resisting the urge to cry some more and looked closely at Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    Teng Yongfan, who had in the meantime used his two hands to seat himself in the wheelchair again, was a very staunch man. Aside from his loss of self-control at the start, he was now alreadypletely in control of himself and called out softly, "Ah Lan, look at you. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Qingshan has been away from home for almost five years. Why don¡¯t you let hime in to sit and talk slowly? In the future, there will be time for you to speak with him."

    "Mm, in the future, I¡¯ll have plenty, plenty of time." Yuan Lan nodded.

    "Qingshan, quickly, stand up." Yuan Lan pulled Teng Qingshan up.

    Teng Qingshan held an endless amount of guilt toward his parents. Ignoring everything else, he straightened his posture as he continued to kneel. Then he presented three kowtows to his parents, banging his head heavily onto the ground.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    There were three sounds, one after another.

    Following this, Teng Qingshan raised his head with tears in his eyes as he gazed at his father and mother. "Father, Mother... Your son has been unfilial. From today onward, I won¡¯t leave again. Never again!"

    "Alright, alright," Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan, the married couple, said in unison.

    Then Yuan Lan pulled Teng Qingshan up.

    "Qingshan, this youngdy is..." Both Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan had taken notice of the rather seemingly well-mannered Li Jun, who had been standing behind Teng Qingshan all this time. As Teng Qingshan had restored his original appearance and expressions, along with that faint feeling of familiarity due to having the same blood, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan had managed to recognize their son with one look.

    However, they had never met Li Jun before.

    "Father, Mother," Teng Qingshan said as he pulled Li Jun¡¯s hand over, "this is the young woman I married while I was crossing the ocean. Her name is Li Jun."

    "Wife?" Yuan Lan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    "Our Teng family¡¯s daughter-inw?" Teng Yongfan looked Li Jun up and down attentively.

    Li Jun kneeled down courteously and presented three kowtows to Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan. "This daughter-inw greets Father and Mother."

    "Alright, alright." Yuan Lan was somewhat at a loss as to what to do. "I haven¡¯t even prepared anything... This..." At this moment, used to be in and unadorned, Yuan Lan couldn¡¯t find anything on her to gift to her daughter-inw either. Qingyu had previously gifted her some jewelry, but Leng Lan had ced those at the bottom of her trunk.

    "Father, Mother, it¡¯s fine," Teng Qingshan said.

    The eyes of Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were brimming with tears of happiness. Being able to see their son, and furthermore, learning that their son had gotten a wife, they were naturally extremely happy.

    "Father, Mother, Li Jun is already pregnant." Teng Qing spoke of yet another matter that made Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan happy.

    "Haha, haha..." Unable to hold it back anymore, Teng Yongfan startedughing.

    However, at this moment...

    "Father, why are youughing? I could hear yourughter from afar outside. What¡¯s the great joyous asion?" A familiar voice rang out from outside the courtyard.

    "Little Yu¡¯s here." Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan both turned to look.

    Teng Qingshan had long sensed his younger sister¡¯s aura. However, as his identity was now public, he naturally had no need to hide from her. As such, he just smiled as he gazed at the courtyard gates. He saw Qingyu dressed like a young married woman, with green robes and coiled hair.

    She was currently holding hands with two children, leading them and smiling brightly as they entered the courtyard. "Father, Mother, today, I¡ª¡ª"

    Her words suddenly stopped.

    Qingyu stared nkly at the young couple standing in the courtyard, particrly at the figure who was carrying a spear sack. That was a figure that she had been extremely fondly attached to ever since she was young.

    Somewhat apprehensive, somewhat afraid that she was dreaming, yet also somewhat extremely longing for this to be true, Qingyu softly called out this one word, "Brother?"

    "Qingyu." With a loving smile, Teng Qingshan called out Qingyu¡¯s name with the same tone he had used when they were young.

 Chapter 526: Flesh and Bone

    Chapter 526: Flesh and Bone

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Brother!" When Qingyu saw this familiar smile and heard this familiar voice, she could no longer hold back her tears. She dashed quickly, flying into Teng Qingshan¡¯s embrace.

    "Brother, you¡¯ve finallye back. I¡¯ve missed you so much. I even missed you in my dreams." Qingyu hugged Teng Qingshan extremely tightly like a child who didn¡¯t want to part with her toy. As for her feelings toward him... Teng Qingshan had taken care of her ever since she was young, so much that... in her heart, her brother was like a tall mountain. He was a great mountain that would always be able to give her strong support.

    "Brother, where have you been all these years?" Qingyu raised her head to look at Teng Qingshan.

    "Where could I have gone? Being pursued to be killed... I could only flee to the ends of the Earth," Teng Qingshan joked as he brushed his younger sister¡¯s nose with his finger.

    Qingyu scrunched up her nose, deliberately ring at Teng Qingshan.

    However, these familiar motions between this brother and sister pair swept over Qingyu¡¯s heart with a wave of tranquility.

    "Look at you two," Yuan Lan said as sheughed gently at her own children. "Little Yu, your brother is back. Why don¡¯t you introduce Little Shan and Tingting to your brother?"

    "Brother," Qingyu said with augh as she dropped into a half-squat and lightly took hold of the boy¡¯s hand, "this is my and Zhuge Yun¡¯s son. His name is Zhuge Yushan." Then she pulled along the girl¡¯s hand. "This is my daughter. Her name is Zhuge Yuting. These two little rascals are twins. Little Shan is the elder brother and Tingting is the younger sister. Little Shan, Tingting, hurry up and greet your uncle!"

    This pair of very delicate-looking children gazed curiously at the stranger before them.

    Teng Qingshan smiled slightly.

    This smile immediately gave the pair of children a feeling of closeness.

    The boy yelled loudly, "Uncle!"

    As if in apetition, the girl beside him also yelled out, "Uncle!"

    "Uncle, Uncle, Uncle." The boy then called out loudly three times and gazed at the little girl like he¡¯d won.

    "Uncle, Uncle, Uncle..." The little girl then called out incessantly, imitating the boy.

    Seeing this innocent and natural scene, Teng Qingshan, Yuqing, Li Jun, as well as Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan, all burst into loudughter.

    "Haha, what uncle are you calling out for? Is Qing Hu here?" A clear and bright voice rang out.

    "It¡¯s Little Yun." Qingyu immediately determined the identity of the new arrival.

    The new arrival was indeed Zhuge Yun, who had been drawn over by the sounds of his children¡¯s voices.

    The moment Zhuge Yun stepped into the courtyard, the little boy and girl called out in unison, "Father!"

    Zhuge Yun, who had initially walked in with a big grin, had just opened his mouth to greet Teng Yongfan, "Father¡ª" However, his gaze flitted across Teng Qingshan, and his voice came to a stop.

    "E-Elder Brother Qingshan?" Zhuge Yun opened his eyes wide.

    "Little Yun, it has been a long time since west met," Teng Qingshan greeted with a smile.

    "Y-You¡¯re back?" Zhuge Yun was both startled and delighted. With eyes full of disbelief, he carefully examined the person before him. Compared to the past Teng Qingshan, whose arrogance reached up to the heavens, the current Teng Qingshan had be much more mature and reserved. Standing there, he seemed like the vast, mighty, and endless earth, giving others the feeling that he was reliable and that they respected him.

    Zhuge Yun had seen Jing Yi before.

    However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s current appearance was his original appearance. So, regardless of whether it was Zhuge Yun or Qingyu, no one realized that Teng Qingshan was the Jing Yi that they had met previously.

    As for... Li Jun...

    During this period of time that she had been back in the Nine Prefectures, Li Jun had once stayed on the Nine Wolf Lake Ind, as well as Yi City. Most of the time, she stayed at the headquarters of the Snowy Lotus Cult, which was located in Huyue County in Qingzhou. So, be it Zhuge Yun or Qingyu, neither of them had seen Li Jun before. Neither did they know that Li Jun was Jing Yi¡¯s wife. As such, they would naturally not have inferred that...

    Jing Yi was Teng Qingshan!

    Beside them, Qingyu burst intoughter. "Why are you staring at him so stupidly? This is my brother! Even if you look at him 10 times, 100 times, he¡¯s still my brother! Have you gotten scared after seeing Brother return? Scared that I¡¯ll get him to bully you in the future?"

    Zhuge Yun helplessly forced a smile. "When do I ever dare bully you though?"

    "Haha..." Teng Yongfanughed brightly and said, "All of you,e inside. Let¡¯s not stand out here. It¡¯s such a rare thing for our entire family to be together, so let¡¯s all go inside and chat." This was the happiest day for Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan. Their daughter and son-inw, as well as grandson and granddaughter, had all arrived. Moreover, their son who had been missing for almost five years had returned, and he was apanied by their pregnant daughter-inw.

    As parents, what more could they ask for?

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, Zhuge Yun and Qingyu, as well as the two children, Little Shan and Tingting, entered the house and chatted for a while.

    Not long after that, an anxious voice suddenly came through from outside. "Commander Zhuge!"

    "Eh?" Zhuge Yun walked out of the house and looked outside from the veranda. "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "Elder Yan has convened numerous elders. Commander, you should go to the main hall quickly. There¡¯s something big happening," the disciple outside said respectfully and then left right after he finished.

    "Oh?" Zhuge Yun was greatly startled.

    These days, he had been staying in Yi City. So the matters of the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County-City had been left to Law Enforcement Elder Yan to manage. As for any big issues... they were all handed over to Zhuge Yuanhong in Yi City. So Elder Yan Motian very rarely ever convened the higher-ranked members of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    "What big issue has urred?" Zhuge Yun muttered puzzledly. Then he headed back into the house and said regretfully, "Something big has urred in the sect. I have to go to the main hall now."

    "What¡¯s the big issue?" Qingyu scoffed somewhat discontentedly. She was normally a very understanding person, but today, her brother who had disappeared for several years had returned. For their entire family to be gathered here today, it was an event of great importance and jubtion... Yet Zhuge Yun was now wanting to leave hurriedly to do work, so Qingyu was naturally somewhat unhappy.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "Little Yun, go ahead. When you¡¯re done,e back and let¡¯s have dinner together in the evening. The dishes my mother cooks are even more delicious than those from restaurants."

    Yuan Lanughed and nced at her son, then she smiled so brightly that her eyes narrowed into slits.

    When her son traveled a long distance away, Yuan Lan was worried. Despite her several years of worry, seeing her son today made her feel like like she was eating something as sweet as honey.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll definitelye in the evening."

    Zhuge Yun didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he then left in a hurry for the main hall.

    ******

    Inside the house, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan wereughing as they chatted with their daughter and son.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly opened his mouth to say, "Dad, when I traveled across the ocean, I obtained a treasure."

    "Treasure?" Teng Yongfan chuckled and said, "I, your dad, eat and sleep. And I have your mother to keep mepany. What sort of treasure could I want? If there¡¯s a treasure, keep it for your child to use. We don¡¯t need it."

    "Brother, what¡¯s the treasure?" Qingyu was curious.

    Teng Qingshan pulled out a jade case from his chest and looked at his parents while saying, "When I crossed the ocean, I encountered a good friend. Together with him, I found this treasure¡ªDreamy Cloud White Fruit! A part of this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit was used by that good friend, and today, there¡¯s still half of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit remaining. This Dreamy Cloud White Fruit has a wonderful effect of reviving the flesh and bone of the dead."

    "What?" Inside the house, Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents and Qingyu were all stunned.

    "It is able to revive dead people?" Qingyu asked in shock.

    At this moment, they still didn¡¯t understand the true value of the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit.

    "If a person has just died, their soul has yet to dissipate. So if they¡¯re fed the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, they can revive! This is the reviving the dead part. As for the flesh and bone, that is to say... regardless of whether it¡¯s an amputated leg or arm, if a person is fed the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit, they can grow the limb back." Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice was shaking slightly by the time he finished saying all this. Simultaneously, he lifted the lid of the jade case, making a kada sound!

    "Amputated legs can also be regenerated?"

    The two women, Yuan Lan and Qingyu, gasped, while Teng Yongfan, who was seated in the wheelchair, began to tremble. He looked at Teng Qingshan, not daring to believe it. "Qingshan, you mean..."

    It was only after a person¡¯s legs had been amputated that a person would know what a blessing it was to be able to walk.

    For Teng Yongfan to think about standing up, he¡¯d be dreaming. However, Zhuge Yun and Qingyu had long since rummaged through all the books of recorded wonderful and unusual spiritual treasures. Even the legendary Grass of Immortality did not have the ability to regenerate amputated legs. Teng Yongfan had long since epted his fate and had never thought that he would be able to once again stand up in this lifetime.

    When Teng Yongfan¡¯s mind cleared up, he said, "Qingshan, this treasure must be very important. Your dad... I¡¯m already old. To waste a rare spiritual treasure of these Nine Prefectures on me, an old fellow..."

    "Dad." Teng Qingshan shook his head. "If all the spiritual treasures in all of the Nine Prefectures couldbine together to heal your legs, then even if I¡¯d have to conquer all of the Nine Prefectures and unify them, I¡¯d still find all of the spiritual treasures for you. Dad, please eat this Dreamy Cloud White Fruit."

    "Dad, just eat it," Qingyu said as well.

    "Yongfan," Yuan Lan couldn¡¯t resist calling out.

    Teng Yongfan gazed at his son and then lowered his head to look at the cut fruit inside the jade case. He could faintly make out an infant¡¯s appearance on the fruit. Seeing that, he couldn¡¯t resist smiling. "Alright, Qingshan, Dad will eat it!" Holding back the surge of emotion in his heart, Teng Yongfan reached out and grabbed hold of one of the fruit slices, then he immediately ced it into his mouth. Kachakacha. He chewed it a few times and then swallowed it down into his stomach.

    "Eh?" Teng Yongfan¡¯s face suddenly flushed red.

    Kacaca~~~~

    A bizarre sound emerged from inside Teng Yongfan¡¯s body.

    "My legs, my legs." Teng Yongfan opened his eyes wide as he stared at his legs. His pants were t and empty. However, suddenly...

    From his thighs down, the originally t and empty pants began to fill up. Although he couldn¡¯t see it with his eyes, he could clearly sense that his legs were growing. Yuan Lan and Qingyu both had their eyes wide open. When he saw that the efficacy was getting weak, Teng Qingshan grabbed a second slice of the fruit and passed it over to his father... If he wanted to regenerate two legs, he had to eat no less than three slices for it to be enough.

    Chichi~~Then they saw tworge, fair-skinned yet powerful male feet emerge from the legs of the pants. They could see clearly with the naked eye that even his toes had regenerated.

    ...

    Inside the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s main hall:

    "Just what is going on today? Why has Elder Yan convened so many people?" Zhuge Yun sat puzzledly in the main hall. There were the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Elders, Elder Ni and Elder Zang Feng, as well as many other elders. Themander of the ck Armored Brothers, as well as the four greatmanders of the Longgang Army, were all neatly assembled in the main hall. Everyone present was somewhat puzzled.

    Then suddenly...

    "Elder Yan has arrived." Everyone quietened down.

    Elder Yan Motian¡¯s face was somewhat red, and there were veins palpitating on his forehead. The moment he entered the main hall, he looked around at his surroundings.

    "Elder Yan, just what is going on?" Elder Ni couldn¡¯t resist asking.

    "Everyone," Yan Motian took in a deep breath and said in a clear voice, "I just received intelligence from Heavenly Cloud Mountain. The intelligence said that... Senior Jing Yi, with an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast and another famous Emptiness Realm Expert, battled against a party of famous Emptiness Realm Experts."

    Battled against a party of Emptiness Realm Experts?

    Everyone present inhaled a mouthful of chilly air.

    "Our scouts found out another startlingly enormous secret." Yan Motian couldn¡¯t restrain himself from showing an aggravated expression. "Senior Jing Yi, he... is actually our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Teng Qingshan from back then!!!"

    "What?!"

    Almost everyone present stood up in a total daze.

    "And this information was heard by the thousands of people at the bottom of Heavenly Cloud Mountain. It will definitely be spread throughout all of the Nine Prefectures in a very short amount of time," Yan Motian said. "The Sovereign must know of this news. He¡¯ll probably rush back today. We must also let the Sovereign know that... Senior Jing Yi is one of us. He is our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Teng Qingshan!"

    Zhuge Yun, who had been stunned by the news for a long while, finally snapped out of his trance.

    "Elder Yan," Zhuge Yun suddenly began to speak.

    "Eh?" Everyone in the main hall all turned to look at him.

    Zhuge Yun said softly, "I don¡¯t know if Senior Jing Yi is truly Teng Qingshan, but I know that... Qingshan, Teng Qingshan... he¡¯s in our sect right now."

    "In our sect? Where?" Yan Motian asked, inadvertently raising his voice.

    "My father-inw¡¯s ce," Zhuge Yun answered.

 Chapter 527: Astonished and Angry

    Chapter 527: Astonished and Angry

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Inside the house at Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan¡¯s residence:

    "My legs, my legs." Teng Yongfan gazed at his feet with an expression that said he didn¡¯t dare believe this.

    Yuan Lan and Qingyu, the mother and daughter both disyed emotional expressions.

    "Grandfather, Grandfather, you have legs now," Qingyu¡¯s son spoke in a baby-like voice, seemingly very amazed.

    "Haha, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right." Teng Yongfan startedughing.

    "Dad, try standing up and walking about," Teng Qingshan then said.

    "Yes, try standing up and walk around," Yuan Lan urged while holding back her emotions.

    Teng Yongfan took in a deep breath. Gazing at his wife and children beside him, Teng Yongfan then loosened his grip on the wheelchair and gently ced his tworge feet on the ground. His thighs exerted a bit of strength...

    "Hu!"

    And he stood up easily.

    "It¡¯s good. They havepletely recovered." When Teng Yongfan felt the sensation of having his feet firmly nted on the ground, which was something he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time, he got so emotional that his eyes got teary. If a person whose two legs were crippled and had no way of standing up was able to stand up once again... This sort of joy was simply indescribable. Teng Yongfan continuously walked back and forth inside the house, asionally even jumping twice.

    "There isn¡¯t even a tiny issue. It¡¯s like they were never cut off before."

    Teng Yongfan even stomped twice. "My past knee injury has also been healed. It¡¯s even better than before it got amputated." Currently, Teng Yongfan was like a child amazed at the novelty of the feeling, continuously moving his two legs about.

    Yuan Lan and Qingyu were both smiling excitedly.

    "Qingshan." Li Jun held Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand lightly, and the two of them shared a smile. Being able to see his dad stand once again, as well as see his mother and younger sister smile happily... Teng Qingshan felt that even if he had to suffer even more hardships for this, it was worth it.

    "Haha, Qingshan, Little Yu."

    Teng Yongfan was now in high spirits. He was no longer that elderly disabled person who was past his prime. Additionally, the heroic spirit of the Teng family¡¯s number one hero from the old days had appeared once again. After all, going by age, Teng Yongfan¡¯s true age was barely over 50 years old. Moreover, he had previously taken Scarlet Fruit Wine, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to live till 150 years old.

    He hadn¡¯t even lived out half of his life.

    His current age could totally be considered the prime of his life!

    "Today, I, your father, want to cook," Teng Yongfan said whileughing loudly, "I want to cook up a table full of good dishes that I specialize in for you to taste."

    "Dad, you¡¯re going to cook?" Qingyu remarked, deliberately pouting.

    "What, you don¡¯t believe me?" Teng Yongfan scowled.

    Yuan Lan smiled. "Little Yu, back in the day, your father cooked up a good dish. It was because I ate this good dish of your father¡¯s that I got hooked and fell into his hands for the rest of my life."

    Teng Yongfanughed heartily. "I haven¡¯t cooked it for so many years. However, I can never forget these skills of mine! Ah Lan, you go light up the fire. Qingshan, Little Yu, you two go rinse the rice and wash the vegetables."

    "Alright."

    The brother and sister pair, Teng Qingshan and Qingyu, immediately smiled and stood up. Li Jun also apanied them to help out.

    ...

    At once, this entire family was in the kitchen. The mother, Yuan Lan, was lighting the fire for cooking, while the father was demonstrating his cooking skills. Teng Qingshan and Qingyu passed over the washed radish and green vegetables, ying support from the side.

    "Mm, it¡¯s really fragrant." Teng Qingshan smelled the waves of meat fragrance from the pot as it filled the air, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    "Your dad¡¯s skills aren¡¯t fake, you know." Teng Yongfan¡¯s bare legs stood perfectly straight before the boiler.

    "Dad," Qingyu, who was at the side, pouted while saying, "you should go put on some shoes. It just rained, and you¡¯re barefooted."

    "I¡¯m just barefooted. Being barefooted isfortable." Until this moment, Teng Yongfan had been feeling like he was dreaming. The fact that he was barefooted was the only thing that gave him a clear feeling that his legs existed. It let him understand... that all of this wasn¡¯t a dream.

    Then suddenly...

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    Then there came the sounds of someone knocking at the gates.

    "Little Yu, open the gates." Zhuge Yun¡¯s voice rang from outside.

    Qingyu passed through the kitchen door puzzledly and looked toward the courtyard gates. "Brother, there seems to be many people outside."

    Let alone Qingyu, even Yuan Lan, who didn¡¯t have internal strength, heard the previous murmur of talking voices outside the courtyard. There were clearly many people there.

    "There certainly are many people." Teng Qingshan smiled weakly. "They¡¯re the sect¡¯s Law Enforcement Elders, other elders,manders, and so on." Just by sensing their auras, Teng Qingshan could determine many of his acquaintances.

    "Law Enforcement Elders and Commanders?" Teng Yongfan was startled. "Little Yu, quickly go and open the gates. We can¡¯t let the Law Enforcement Elders and the others wait outside." To this countryman, Teng Yongfan, the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Law Enforcement elders were Innate Experts who needed to be respected. How could they be neglected?

    "Yes, Father." Qingyu ran to the courtyard gates at a flying speed. There was a crashing sound, then she pulled off the wooden nk stopper, opening the gates.

    "So many people." Qingyu got a fright when she looked outside. With the three Law Enforcement Elders¡ªElder Yan, Elder Ni, as well as Elder Zang Feng¡ªheading the crowd, Zhuge Yun was also standing alongside them before the gates. Behind them, numerous elders of the Gui Yuan Sect, as well as themanders of the Longgang Army and the ck Armored Army, were standing in an orderly fashion.

    Even Elder Yan and the others were also standing very formally.

    "Elder Yan, why are you all..." Qingyu was frightened by the attitudes of Elder Yan and the others. In the Gui Yuan Sect, even when facing the Sovereign, the Law Enforcement Elders wouldn¡¯t be presenting this sort of attitude.

    After all, this was the Land of the Nine Prefectures, where they treated people differently ording to strength. Zhuge Yuanhong was a Golden Dan Innate Expert, while Elder Ni and Elder Yan were also Golden Dan Innate Experts. So they were more or less equal to each other.

    "Qingyu... We heard that your brother has returned?" Elder Yan asked.

    "Eh..." Qingyu red at Zhuge Yun, who was beside Elder Yan, then she turned back to Elder Yan with a smile and nodded. "Elder Yan, my brother has indeed returned. He¡¯s right inside."

    "We wish to meet with your brother. Sorry to trouble you, but please pass this message through," Elder Yan said.

    "¡¯Sorry to trouble you, but please pass this message through?¡¯" Qingyu was stunned.

    This group of Law Enforcement Elders, other elders, andmanders wanted to see someone together in the Gui Yuan Sect... Was there still a need to pass a message through?

    "If you want to meet with my brother, then juste inside. Why would I need to pass a message?" Qingyu remarked.

    "We can¡¯t abandon the customs," Elder Ni, who was at the side, responded.

    Currently, in the hearts of Elder Yan, Elder Ni, and the other members of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s upper echelons, Teng Qingshan was the person with the most magnificent style, unmatched in his generation throughout the entirety of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He was a 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert! Even the four great Omnipotent Experts from history couldn¡¯t bepared to him. Such an existence... Just his identity as an Emptiness Realm Expert was enough to make people revere him, let alone the words "21-year-old" before "Emptiness Realm Expert."

    Moreover...

    Back then on Great Yan Mountain, Teng Qingshan had imed he was rebelling against the Gui Yuan Sect. Many of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s members inwardly believed that Teng Qingshan was a member of the Gui Yuan Sect, but in all seriousness, Teng Qingshan was indeed not a member of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    Facing someone who wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect...

    Facing an inconceivable existence, the 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert, who surpassed the experts in the ancient times and current days.

    Facing an existence who had previously helped the Gui Yuan Sect repeatedly, allowing the Gui Yuan Sect to stay in existence...

    Elder Yan, Elder Ni, and the rest of the group of people had no reason to be disrespectful to him. If they were to call out "Qingshan" in a casual and familiar manner, then they would seem rather arrogant, pretending to be greater than they were. After all, what sort of identity did Teng Qingshan have? He was an almighty Emptiness Realm Expert who possessed an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast and was only 22 years old this year!

    "Elder Yan, Elder Ni, you need not be so formal. Doe in." Teng Qingshan smiled as he walked out of the kitchen and stood in the courtyard.

    "If ordinary people had Qingshan¡¯s aplishments, they would have an unbelievably great amount of pride and arrogance." Teng Qingshan¡¯s politeness clearly made Elder Yan, Elder Ni, and the rest of the group feel veryfortable, and each and every one of them praised him inwardly. After all, this was the most admirable person to have ever emerged in their Gui Yuan Sect since the beginning of history. In fact, he could also be said to be the person who was overflowing with the most talent throughout the entirety of the Land of the Nine Prefectures and since the beginning of time!

    "Elders, all of you, please doe in and sit."

    Yuan Lan and Teng Yongfan walked out, then Teng Yongfan went to move chairs and stools.

    "Eh?" Many of the people noticed Teng Yongfan¡¯s two legs and were stunned.

    Teng Yongfan, who had amputated legs, was able to stand?

    "No need, no need," an elder standing behind Elder Yan said. "We¡¯vee to pay a visit to Senior Jing Yi... who is Lord Teng Qingshan." This elder was a Postliminary Realm expert, so before an Emptiness Realm Expert, he naturally addressed Teng Qingshan with deference as "Lord." In fact, back when Teng Qingshan was still in the Gui Yuan Sect, he already had the position of Law Enforcement Elder.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s status was extremely high.

    "Jing Yi?" Qingyu asked puzzledly. "What are you talking about? What does Senior Jing Yi have to do with my brother?"

    "Elders, I¡¯ve heard of the Jing Yi you mentioned, but what does he have to do with my son?" Teng Yongfan asked with a frown. Jing Yi¡¯s great name had long since spread through the Gui Yuan Sect and the Teng n. That was why they treated the senior, the very capable person who had saved the Gui Yuan Sect from a cmity, as their great benefactor. Every one of them had sighed, eximing that this senior¡¯s strength was formidable.

    "Lord Teng is that very Senior Jing Yi," one of the Longgangmanders exined.

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan gazed at Teng Qingshan, not daring to believe... that the legendary 300-to-400-year-old senior was actually their son.

    "Father." Teng Qingshan forced a smile as he touched his face. Simultaneously, his body¡¯s muscles and bones changed slightly, immediately transforming into Jing Yi¡¯s appearance.

    "This..."

    Everyone present, even those who already knew that Teng Qingshan was Jing Yi, were stunned by this transformation of his appearance and physique.

    "Jing Yin is my alias." Teng Qingshan touched his face again. Then his body let out faint crackling sounds, restoring Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance.

    "Jing Yi... my son?"

    "Qingshan?"

    Teng Yongfan blinked and then turned to look at his simrly dazed wife. They knew that their son was amazing... but this... this was too unfathomable.

    ******

    On Qing Hu Inds¡¯ Sword Edge Mountain in Yangzhou:

    The Blind Swordmaster was currently sitting cross-legged on a ck rock, but his heart was not at peace. Ever since Shengong Tu¡¯s party passed through here yesterday to pursue and kill Jing Yi, the noises he¡¯d heard had gotten him to start preparing. The moment Jing Yi died, he would go and stomp that Gui Yuan Sect t. However, even though he had waited until today... he still had yet to hear news about Jing Yi¡¯s death.

    Pa! A crisp sound rang out suddenly.

    Nearby, Tie Pan was holding a secret letter and identally shattered a teacup.

    "What¡¯s going on?" the Blind Swordmaster called out.

    "Martial Ancestor. There¡¯s... There¡¯s news." Tie Pan¡¯splexion was very unsightly.

    "Tell me quickly." The Blind Swordmaster asked, "That Jing Yi, is he dead?"

    "An Emptiness Realm Expert did die, but the one who died... was not Jing Yi," Tie Pan answered.

    "How can this be?" The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly. "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall took action... The result shouldn¡¯t be like this."

    Tie Pan¡¯splexion was unsightly to the extreme as he continued, "Martial Ancestor, ording to the intelligence... Jing Yi had additional Emptiness Realm Experts helping him this time. Judging by the description, it¡¯s very possible for it to be the Undying Phoenix. Simultaneously, the intelligence at the bottom of the Heavenly Cloud Mountain described that the expert who was burned to death while alive was holding the Godly Bow and was able to fly. That should be the Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert Shengong Tu!"

    "Shengong Tu is dead? Jing Yi had the Undying Phoenix helping him? The Undying Phoenix that used to follow the Omnipotent Expert, Li Taibai?" The Blind Swordmaster cried out uncontrobly in rm. This news was too shocking.

    "Martial Ancestor... All this time, Jing Yi has been using an alias. His real identity is..." Tie Pan¡¯s voice began to shake.

    "Who?" The Blind Swordmaster could sense it was nothing good.

    "Teng Qingshan!" Tie Pan squeezed out the name from between his gritted teeth.

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 528: Water

    Chapter 528: Water

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Teng Qingshan, that little rascal from the Gui Yuan Sect back then? He..." Numerous trains of thoughts ran through the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s mind. Then his mind went nk. It was like he had been attacked by a multitude of lightning bolts, and his mind simply could no longer ponder about this. He just sat there foolishly with his legs crossed. After a long time, the Blind Swordmaster let out a deep sigh.

    "Martial Ancestor, Martial Ancestor." Tie Pan sensed that something wasn¡¯t right.

    "Tie Pan," the Blind Swordmaster said with a hoarse voice, "It¡¯s the end for Qing Hu Ind!"

    Tie Pan was stunned.

    "We¡¯re doomed, we¡¯re doomed." The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s voice rang out incessantly like he was chanting a curse. "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall sent three great Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts, as well as the fastest flying type demonic beast, the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, and the fastest ground-drilling demonic beast, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse. Yet the result was a failure, and Shenhong Tu was burned to death while still alive. If even Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall suffered such a great loss, how could my Qing Hu Ind defend against that? Just how?"

    Tie Pan¡¯splexion was deathly pale.

    "We can only endure.

    "To think that a 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert has been disguising his identity and didn¡¯t even leak this information to his n members," the Blind Swordmaster said, gnashing his teeth angrily. "Teng Qingshan... We can endure it, we can.

    "No, if he wants to exterminate my Qing Hu Ind, we¡¯ll have to see if he can even swallow it, lest his stomach bursts!"

    The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s heart instantly made a decision. "Tie Pan, pass down my order..."

    ******

    After seeing his parents in the Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan left during the night of that same day to see his grandfather, Teng Yunlong, and discuss matters regarding the Teng n. The next morning, numerous nsmen of Teng Jia Vige rode their horses and headed toward the Great Yan Mountain. At the same time, a big party of ck Armored Soldiers followed.

    At noon, the autumn sun shone on their bodies with a veryfortable warmth.

    The men of the Teng n were currently advancing forward, forming a line as long as a dragon.

    "You¡¯re finally able toe home." Teng Yunlong¡¯s elderly voice was filled with a carefree feeling. "It¡¯s all thanks to Qingshan. Yongfan, you¡¯ve raised a good son."

    Teng Yongfan, who was sitting astride on a horse, smiled and nced to the side at Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, who were also riding horses.

    "Haha." As he leaned to the side, Teng Yongfan couldn¡¯t resistughing.

    "I lived in the vige since I was young, and my Teng n also has over a thousand years of history. Who would have thought that we¡¯d have to leave our hometown while the n was my responsibility?" Teng Yunlong had a misty-eyed gaze. "However, who would have also thought that... there¡¯d be a day when my Teng n would be able to go back. Moreover, it¡¯s to build an even bigger vige."

    That piece ofnd at the foot of Great Yan Mountain... was where the roots of the Teng n lied.

    Many generations of the Teng n had resided there, so they had long developed an attachment for it. Although it was really good inside the city, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s current power and influence, they would also be free from bandit attacks if they lived at the foot of Great Yan Mountain. With the prerequisite of safety already covered, the Teng n was naturally attracted to that ce where many generations of their n had lived.

    While they were conversing yesterday evening, Teng Yunlong gained an understanding of Teng Qingshan¡¯s status, and Teng Yunlong immediately brought up a matter.

    When they came to know this information, the entire Teng n was in a state of jubtion.

    ...

    As the sky darkened, the over two thousand members of the Teng n, who were riding hastily, finally arrived at the decayed Teng Jia Vige. Although they hadn¡¯t returned for many years, it was clear that the vige¡¯s buildings were extremely firm. The vige did appear very decayed, but at least there weren¡¯t many houses that had copsed. Moreover, this time, they¡¯de with 1,500 soldiers of the ck Armored Army.

    From today onward, there would always be a troop of men and horses stationed by Teng Jia Vige.

    During the pitch-ck night, there were many lit torches on the training field of Teng Jia Vige.

    "Teacher!"

    Teng Shou and Xue Xin had guided 98 youngsters to stand there respectfully. They had also received Teng Qingshan¡¯s orders to rush over to Teng Jia Vige. Fortunately, Teng Honghou knew the old location of Teng Jia Vige, so they had managed to rush over easily.

    "Have the houses been built already?" Teng Qingshan asked while looking at Teng Shou.

    "Yes. After we arrived here this afternoon, we took many huge rocks from Great Yan Mountain and built numerous stone houses by the woods on the west side of the vige. It should be enough for this group of youngsters to live in temporarily... We also brought a lot of food, so this group of disciples all had dinner," Teng Shou answered respectfully.

    Teng Qingshan nodded with satisfaction. "Mm, let all the disciples rest for the night. There are many things still to be done tomorrow."

    Tonight, the entire Teng Jia Vige was really lively.

    Each and every family was extremely happy.

    Nighttime:

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were snuggled up against each other on the bed.

    "Things will be like this for now," Teng Qingshan said. "But tomorrow, when it¡¯s daytime, I¡¯ll pick a neighboring mountaintop beside Great Yan Mountain. On that mountaintop, I¡¯ll arrange for people to begin constructing a pce hall. In the future... that will be the base of my branch of Internal Martial Arts. We¡¯ll be living there as well.

    "The mountain top I pick will be several Li away from Teng Jia Vige. Like this, I can consider Teng Jia Vige part of my branch of Internal Martial Arts."

    In his n...

    Great Yan Mountain would be the root of his branch of Internal Martial Arts!

    Meanwhile, Teng Jia Vige would undergo an expansion, transforming the vige into a castle or maybe a town. Teng Jia Vige would be the sacred ce of his branch of Internal Martial Arts!

    "Qingshan, will your branch of Internal Martial Arts be as powerful and flourishing as the Buddhist and Daoist sects?" Li Jun asked softly.

    "Of course."

    Teng Qingshan said confidently, "I¡¯m still young. I¡¯ve got plenty of time. Moreover, my branch of Internal Martial Arts is not even a little bit weaker than the Buddhist and Daoist sects. Although my requirements for the aptitudes of my disciples are higher, once they seed, their strength will be a lot stronger than those of the same ranking from the Daoist and Buddhist sects. Just on this point alone, my branch of Internal Martial Arts will be able to prosper.

    "And what I want to do is toy a foundation for my branch of Internal Martial Arts! I need a fertilend that can develop my branch of martial art up to great heights!"

    ******

    During the early morning of the second day, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, as well as the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, went to Great Yan Mountain together and began looking for a suitable mountain peak. Yesterday night, Mu Tao, Little Blue, Little Blue¡¯s mother, and the Six Legged delike Chi had all rested in the woods to the west of Teng Jia Vige.

    "Qingshan, my boy, this Great Yan Mountain simply doesn¡¯t have any particrly lofty peaks. They¡¯re all small hills," Mu Tao said, shaking his head.

    Teng Qingshan frowned as well as he stood on top of a 100-Zhang-tall mountaintop.

    Looking around at his surroundings, he saw that the scope of Great Yan Mountain was ratherrge, but there weren¡¯t any particrly lofty mountain peaks. It was simply impossible to let several tens of thousands of people stay on one of them.

    "Qingshan, look." Li Jun¡¯s eyes lit up as she pointed to the front, left, and rear of them. "This surrounding area has lofty mountain peaks of roughly a hundred or more Zhang, while the shorter ones are around several dozen Zhang tall. This area has a range of several Li ofnd. It has mountain peaks and canyons. The pce hall doesn¡¯t necessarily need to be built on the mountain. It can be built just the same in a canyon! If we build all over thisnd with a range of several Li, it¡¯ll be enough to amodate several tens of thousands of people."

    Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded.

    "However, when we really want to cut into a mountain to set up the sect," Teng Qingshan said with a grin, "we¡¯ll need to let the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain and the Golden Dragon Turtle know first."

    Great Yan Mountain was a ce Teng Qingshan had frequented since he was young.

    So, now that he wanted to establish a sect, the first ce he thought of to do that was Great Yan Mountain.

    Teng Qingshan nced over and saw that Li Jun¡¯s lips had gotten dry. Smiling, he said, "Li Jun, after running for so long, you must be thirsty. I¡¯ll go get some water for you." As he said this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand transformed into a light sword, immediately slicing through a bamboo tree on a big mountain. He casually made a bamboo tube that was capable of holding water. Sparks appeared under his feet and then became a strike of lightning, sweeping toward a waterfall that was 100 Zhang away.

    Li Jun watched this scene with a wide smile on her face, showing hints of sweet bliss.

    ...

    Rumbles rang out by the waterfall. Then a several-dozen-Zhang-tall curtain of water poured down from the sky, smashing ruthlessly into the deep water and throwing up white sshes of water.

    Teng Qingshan crouched down and used the bamboo tube to scoop up some water. He drank it first to have a taste.

    "Seems rather refreshing and sweet." Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded.

    Then he filled the bamboo tubepletely with water and turned around to head toward Li Jun However, out of the corner of his eye, Teng Qingshan suddenly realized... the pool of deep water collected at the bottom of the waterfall flowed slowly into a mountain creek. On the two sides of the mountain creek, there were many weeds and nts, while fish and prawns could be seen in the water itself. There were also ants and other insects on the banks of the creek.

    "Eh?"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was moved by this scene in an indescribable way.

    "Water?"

    "Water is soft yet extremely tenacious; dripping water prates the stone... So I utilized the drilling energy of water to create the move Toxic Dragon Drill." Ever since Teng Qingshanprehended the Dao of Death, he began to reject the Water Elemental Dao. This caused him to recreate the eighth fist of the "Water Element Fist". However, regardless of what he did, he was always unable to gain a thorough understanding of the Water Elemental Dao.

    Teng Qingshan squatted down and his hand transformed into a light sword and shed out.

    Hua~~~

    His hand de shed across the surface of the water, and the water was naturally split open. However, after the hand de passed it, the water merged back together again.

    "If one drew a de and sliced the water, the water would continue to flow. I understand this Dao.

    "But the Water Elemental Dao isn¡¯t this superficial."

    Teng Qingshan gazed at the fish and prawns inside the creek water, and then at the nts on the banks of the creek.

    "Water is the same as the earth.

    "It provides moisture for all living things and benefits all living things.

    "It can enter the unbroken earth, rinsing and cleansing all living things.

    "It amasses at the deep, natural pond. The water seems clear and shallow, but it is actually deep and unmeasurable.

    "This is water. It seems ordinary andmon, but it is something that exists in every living thing in the world." Teng Qingshan suddenly felt that water was the closest existence to Dao. "To be benevolent is to be like water. Water benefits all living things without contest." As he thought about this, Teng Qingshan ced the bamboo tube in his hand aside and began trying to practice the fist art.

    Due to the influence of the Dao of Death, the concept of the"Water Element Fist" had be rtively fierce.

    Teng Qingshanprehended it somewhat, but after using the "Water Element Fist" again and again, he still had no way of making a breakthrough.

    Rumble~~ The waterfall was still pouring down incessantly, smashing against the surface of the water and sshing up a great amount of mist.

    Teng Qingshan caught a glimpse of this scene out of the corner of his eye and reacted with divinely inspired intelligence.

    "Clouds and mist!

    "Rainwater!

    "Cold ice!

    "Solid, liquid, gas. It changes states irregrly from one to another. It¡¯s impermanent, switching out whenever. However, the essence of it all is still water. This is water... It benefits all things but has no fixed form. It epts all living things. All rivers run into the sea, it¡¯ll be as big as it can contain... These are all water. It¡¯s a kind of all-inclusive substance, merging together every living thing on earth." After punching out the eighth fist, Teng Qingshan automatically punched out the ninth fist.

    The moving fist, which was like a mirage of clouds and mist, seemed gentle.

    It seemed to hold everything it could, preventing people from thinking it throughpletely.

    "This is water!"

    A hint of a smile emerged on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face. "I have to thank Pei San. His advice was indeed very important!"

 Chapter 529: Setting Fire to Qing Hu Island

    Chapter 529: Setting Fire to Qing Hu Ind

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Eh?"

    From a tall mountain not too far off, Mu Tao, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, watched in amazement as Teng Qingshan punched out a set of "Water Element Fist" down below by the side of the waterfall. "Qingshan, my boy, he... has he made yet another a breakthrough? How can he be so quick?" He could clearly sense Teng Qingshan¡¯s soul. There was now an additional trace of a dream-like, cloudy and misty aura.

    "Logically, it should be harder to make a breakthrough as he advances further." Mu Tao was somewhat unable to understand it.

    Swish!

    From afar, Teng Qingshan hopped and jumped, flying across a distance of 100 Zhang. Then he immediatelynded on the mountaintop.

    "Congrattions Qingshan, my boy," Mu Tao said with a grin.

    Teng Qingshanughed. Back then, Pei San had advised him to first cultivate the Dao of Death and advance by one small step. Then he was to go back toprehending the Water Elemental Dao and once again advance by one small step. When these two small steps werebined together, they would be one big step that was worth no less than 20% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth!

    Now, Teng Qingshan had gainedpleteprehension of the other four Daos, aside from the Wood Elemental Dao.

    "Without the Dao of Death as the medium, I don¡¯t know how much time I would¡¯ve had to waste on this Water Elemental Dao before I would gain aplete understanding of it," Teng Qingshanmented inwardly. Now, he could control as much as 80% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. In addition to his body¡¯s strength, he was currentlypletely able to match up to Emptiness Realm Experts with 90% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    With 90% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, his power would approach 100% if he followed Emperor Yu¡¯s best technique, "Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms"!

    "Elder Brother Mu Tao, you really should stop praising me. These five phases of Dao... I¡¯ve onlyprehended four of them currently. However, thisst Wood Elemental Dao, I haven¡¯t even gotten an introductory grasp on it, let aloneprehended it entirely." Teng Qingshan also knew that the Dao really wasn¡¯t that easy to cultivate. At times, the road would be as smooth as drifting along with the wind and flowing along with the water current. Simr to the way a canal would be formed where water flowed, one would gain full enlightenment for a Dao.

    At other times, one would get stuck at a hurdle, unable to make a breakthrough even in death.

    As for the "Water Elemental Dao", it was because Teng Qingshan had the Dao of Deathe in midway as an intermediary that he had been able to cultivate it at a much faster speed. If he hadn¡¯t received Pei San¡¯s advice, Teng Qingshan would probably have had to waste a lot of time on the "Water Elemental Dao".

    "Hopefully, I won¡¯t stay blocked at this hurdle, the "Wood Elemental Dao"." Teng Qingshan was most worried about this point.

    It wouldn¡¯t be weird for him to stay stuck at a difficult point for over 100 years.

    Moreover, by the looks of it, Teng Qingshancked an innate skill in cultivating the "Wood Elemental Dao". Otherwise, why would he not even have grasped an introductory understanding of it?

    ******

    In an open space on the west side of the Teng Family Vige:

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear in his hand, carrying it along as he walked. Then, for a moment, Teng Qingshan¡¯s figure became blurry, and the many shadows of the spear became hazy and confusing, indeterminate and faintly discernible, like clouds and mist.

    "Hou~~"

    A sudden yell emerged from amidst the hazy spear shadows with faint muffled thunder resounding. The giant and sharp awl, with an indistinct twining of lightning and ignited mes, ripped apart the heavens and the earth. Suddenly, this giant and sharp awl, with an indistinct twining of lightning and ignited mes, came to an abrupt stop, and all the light dissipated. So, actually, as it turns out, this was a spear that only seemed ordinary.

    "As expected, it is difficult to resonate with different Powers of the Heavens and the Earth. However, if one has trulyprehended the essence of the "Water Elemental Dao" and there is no internal friction, then it¡¯s still possible." Teng Qingshan smiled slightly.

    Water could merge with all living things, ept all living things, benefit all living things...

    It was soft yet also unbreakable.

    Furthermore, it could transform into all kinds of forms at will because of its tolerance and fluctuations. So, it was able topletely surpass the Power of the Water Elemental, bing a kind of "lubricant," mixing in together with the other Powers of the Heavens and the Earth, and getting them to ept each other. It was then able to prevent internal friction during the use of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. For example, with 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, one could disy 100% of their power!

    "This is its true essence!"

    "There are some people with sessful predecessors who left behind secret records. These people may also manage toprehend the Dao. However, their understanding of the Dao will obviously not be deep enough. They wouldn¡¯t be able to further refine their use of the Power of the Water Elemental." Teng Qingshan understood this very clearly. Even if they both gained aprehension of the Dao, theirprehensions would be different.

    There were some people whoprehended the Dao of Heaven and were in control of 100% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth. However, they could only use 80-90% of its power.

    Meanwhile, there were others who could disy 110% of its power, and even as much as the extremes of 120% of power!

    There were also others whoprehended the same Dao of Heaven, but because they had a deeper understanding, they could even go as far as directly making a breakthrough! They would then be able to create their own world and step into the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    "By depending on a book of secret records and bing ustomed to its guidance, one will gainprehension quickly. However, their understanding of the Dao would be adversely affected by the secret records. Take this as an example: The readers definitely would have their own understanding of the book. However, the readers would never understand the book as well as the author of the book." Teng Qingshan understood why Pei San had said so.

    Then suddenly...

    "Qingshan." A person approached from afar.

    "Teacher."

    Teng Qingshan put away his Reincarnation Spear and walked over. The person who had just arrived was Zhuge Yuanhong.

    "I guess Elder Ni and the others have all arrived by now," Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. "The Law Enforcement Elders have all arrived here already." Seeing the Teng Family Vige that was currently buzzing with activity, he couldn¡¯t resist smiling as he said, "Qingshan, the Teng Family Vige is currently expanding. In another month or two, the expansion will have finished. The Teng Family Vige will then be able to amodate several tens of thousands of people."

    Teng Qingshan also showed a slight smile.

    "Qingshan." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression suddenly turned solemn.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Teng Qingshan was somewhat startled.

    Zhuge Yuanhong said seriously, "ording to the investigations that the intelligence scouts of my Gui Yuan Sect made... the many elite disciples of Qing Hu Ind have already left Qing Hu Ind. Going by my estimations, that Blind Swordmaster has probably also left Qing Hu Ind. Qingshan, if you want to kill him, it may be very troublesome. I fear it¡¯ll be difficult to find him."

    Teng Qingshan grinned. "Master, don¡¯t worry. If this Blind Swordmaster really wants to be a hide, it will have no effect on the Gui Yuan Sect upying all of Yangzhou."

    "The moment he takes action, leaves a trail, and then runs into me and Little Blue, he will undoubtedly die." Teng Qingshan was totally confident.

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t afraid of the Blind Swordmaster now even with just his own strength, let alone when he was acting together with the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue.

    The key point was that even Yu Tonghai, who had been able to disy 120% of his Power of the Heavens and the Earth, had been forced into cutting off his own legs... The Blind Swordmaster wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    "Master, since the Innate Experts of the Gui Yuan Sect have all left Jiangning County, they can stay at my Teng Family Vige temporarily. Little Blue¡¯s mother is here, as is the Six Legged delike Chi. This way, there¡¯s definitely no danger." Teng Qingshan nodded. "Then Little Blue and I can leave and begin taking action. This afternoon, we will leave for Qing Hu Ind."

    That¡¯s right!

    They would go attack Qing Hu Ind!

    Teng Qingshan had nned out this day a long time ago. However, back then, in order to be cautious, he had gathered together the Teng Family Vige, the 98 disciples that formed the third generation of his Internal Martial Arts, and the elites of the Gui Yuan Sect. With Little Blue¡¯s mother and the Six Legged delike Chi around, everything would be fine. After that, he would begin to deal with Qing Hu Ind grandiosely and powerfully.

    Now that the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s strength was powerful and magnificent, they wouldn¡¯t need to use any strategies. They simply needed to depend carefully on their strength, advancing step by step without giving Qing Hu Ind the slightest chance to take the advantage. Then they would be able to steadily take over all of Yangzhou.

    "Alright, Qingshan. You¡¯re taking action this afternoon, and the 12,000 Long Gang Guards of my Gui Yuan Sect have already finished making preparations. We¡¯ll wait for your side to finish, then the Long Gang Guards will lead the main forces of 100,000 and begin the assault." Zhuge Yuanhong showed a slight smile. "12,000 First Rated Warriors fitted with Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor will definitely be able to move unhindered and unequaled."

    The threat of these over 10,000 First Rated Warriors wasparable to that of an army of millions.

    That¡¯s without even mentioning the fact that they¡¯re all equipped with Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor! Perhaps the Long Gang Guards would still have an overwhelming advantage even if they encountered the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s Energy Destroyers.

    "Qingshan, when is Little Blue¡¯s mother leaving?" Zhuge Yuanhong inquired. With Little Blue¡¯s mother around, they had a stabilized force.

    "ording to what she said, she should be leaving in five days." Teng Qingshan was also at a loss about it.

    The reason why Little Blue¡¯s mother was sticking around for a while more was simply to intimidate the devious-minded sect. However, regardless of what happened... Little Blue had already learned many of her mother¡¯s finishing blows, so Little Blue¡¯s mother was very at ease about her child living in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ...

    On the afternoon of that day:

    "Little Jun, I¡¯ll have to hand over the matters of the Teng Family Vige to you. The moment you discover anything odd, notify the delike Chi and Little Blue¡¯s mother." Teng Qingshan carried his spear sack and a small wooden box on his back as he bade farewell to Li Jun.

    "It¡¯ll be fine over here. Please be careful," Li Jun said.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Today, those who hade to send Teng Qingshan off were only Li Jun and Zhuge Yuanhong. In order not to worry his parents, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t tell them at all... that he would go attack Qing Hu Ind today!

    In the dead silence, Teng Qingshan rode on the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, and left the Teng Family Vige.

    ******

    "Hu~~Hu~~~"

    The Undying Phoenix transformed into a beam of fire-red light, flying up into the highest of the heavens. After traveling a distance of over a thousand Li, the boundless Qing Hu Ind soon came into Teng Qingshan¡¯s field of view.

    "Little Blue, down below."

    Teng Qingshan pointed out the direction.

    The two wings of the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, pped slightly and streaked across the sky in a circr arc, swooping down toward Qing Hu Ind below.

    ...

    This ancient ind acted as Qing Hu Ind¡¯s founding location. There was arge number of old buildings remaining on the ind, as well as many historical remains of the former generations.

    "Quick, look!"

    "What is that?"

    Every one of the thousands upon thousands of Qing Hu Ind disciples raised their heads to look at the sky.

    They saw a beautiful divine bird that was big enough to be four Zhang long (10 meters) immersed in mes as it suspended in the sky over the ind. Its entire body was covered in fire-red plumage, making it appear pure and holy. Every time it pped its wings slightly, the mes around it would ebb and rise, and on the back of this huge divine bird was Teng Qingshan dressed in a white robe.

    "Everyone on Qing Hu Ind, listen up." A deep and resounding voice came down from high up in the sky, reverberating through every inch of Qing Hu Ind.

    Every person there raised their head to look up at the sky.

    "If you want to run for your life, then every one of you better hurry and jump into Qing Lake. I¡¯ll set fire to Qing Hu Ind in fifteen minutes. Those who remain on Qing Hu Ind will definitely die!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold and detached voice rained down.

    Immediately, these words aroused the anger and mad violence of the many disciples of Qing Hu Ind. There were some who raised their heads and cursed in rage, while others stirred into a mor.

    Of course, there were also many disciples who rushed to the border of Qing Hu Ind, preparing to jump into theke the moment they saw the situation go bad.

    Up in the sky:

    Teng Qingshan looked below coldly. "The Blind Swordmaster is indeed really ruthless, immediately leaving his nest. However... since my Gui Yuan Sect and your Qing Hu Ind have started a war, one of the two parties involved must be exterminated! Burning down Qing Hu Ind will be a fatal blow to the morale of those on Qing Hu Ind¡¯s side. Mm, after burning down Qing Hu Ind, I¡¯ll go look for that blind Tie."

    "Little Blue." Teng Qingshan made a slight indication.

    "Yu~~" A resounding chirp rang out.

    The Undying Phoenix, the legendary existence, was pping its wings at this moment, and endless fire-red mes dropped down from the sky like a descending catastrophe. The endless mes descended incessantly,nding on every part of Qing Hu Ind.

    It was recorded in the books of the Wan Xiang Sect:

    28th of August, afternoon.

    Teng Qingshan rode on the Undying Phoenix and set fire to Qing Hu Ind. The fire burned for three days and three nights before dying out. Ultimately, only a b of scorched earth remained of Qing Hu Ind, which possessed a thousand years worth of history.

 Chapter 530: The Hiding Place

    Chapter 530: The Hiding ce

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged on Little Blue¡¯s back. With a cold light flickering in his eyes, he looked down at Qing Hu Ind as it turned into a sea of fire. "Qing Hu Ind, back in the day, weren¡¯t you formidable and tyrannical? Today, this fire is the start of your funeral procession! Blind Tie, you think that because you¡¯ve gone into hiding somewhere, I won¡¯t be able to find you?"

    "Little Blue!" Teng Qingshan pointed out a direction to Little Blue, whose wings immediately shook, and she flew toward a distant ce.

    Although he was burning down Qing Hu Ind, Teng Qingshan was very clear on the fact that... before this, the Blind Swordmaster had definitely already moved Qing Hu Ind¡¯s elite disciples, important people, as well as many treasures, off the ind. All that remained on the ind was merely an empty shell. Burning it down would not adversely affect Qing Hu Ind¡¯s strength much.

    However, it would be an extremely big blow to their morale.

    Their base, which was over a thousand years old, was just burned down like that. It was likely that any of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s disciples would very naturally think "Even the Ind Lord, Grand Supreme Elder, and the others have all given up and left the ind. Immediately after, the ind gets burned down by an enemy. It¡¯s certain that the Ind Lord believes he¡¯s not a match for the enemy." With this sort of thinking, it was likely that in the midst of the war¡¯s course of events, many disciples with unstable wills would surrender directly.

    ******

    "Ah!"

    "No, no. This isn¡¯t real!"

    At the middle of Qing Lake, there were currently many people smacking theke water. Suspended on the surface of the water, it was guaranteed that they wouldn¡¯t sink. Every one of them was watching Qing Hu Ind as it turned into a sea of mes. There were some old men with already graying hair who had spent their entire lives on the ind. Their loyalty to Qing Hu Ind had long since been etched into their souls.

    Yet today, Qing Hu Ind was burned down. To them, it was the same as if the sky had copsed.

    On the shore of Qing Hu¡¯ske, there were two youths hiding amongst the weeds as they watched the distant ind that was the heart of theke. The expressions of the two people were extremely unsightly.

    "Qing Hu Ind has been burned down," One of the youths, who looked honest and sincere, said gloomily.

    "Gui Yuan Sect is truly ruthless," the other youth seethed while gnashing his teeth.

    "This is what war is like. If it isn¡¯t you who dies, then it¡¯s me. Can¡¯t really talk about who is being ruthless," the honest and sincere youth said softly. "Junior, this is just burning down Qing Hu Ind. Those remaining in Qing Hu Ind are all old, weak, and disabled soldiers... The war between Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind has only just begun. As to who will win... it¡¯s still uncertain!"

    "Mm, quickly pass this information on to the Ind Lord."

    The two young intelligence gatherers left quietly.

    ...

    Around a thousand Li away from Qing Hu Ind, in an ordinary city, Lu City, in a seemingly ordinary residence:

    Inside a dark study room with the doors and windows shut tight.

    A gray-robed, blond-haired, man was currently sitting cross-legged in the study. This person was Tie Pan, the current Ind Lord of Qing Hu Ind, which was one of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ seven major sects. He spent a lot of time just quietly like this in the study...

    "Ind Lord," a voice called from outside.

    "Come in," Tie Pan said quietly.

    Creak! The door of the study opened, and a thread of sunshine shone inside, causing Tie Pan to squint his eyes. A bald man entered the study and then closed the door to the study again. After that, he respectfully offered up an intelligence report. "Ind Lord, this news has juste over from Qing Hu Ind."

    Tie Pan took in a deep breath before taking the report.

    When he unfolded the report and took a look...

    Tie Pan¡¯splexion instantly flushed red.

    "Teng Qingshan!!! You have really gone too far!!!" Tie Pan could not help growling deeply. Although he had long since been prepared for this, he still got so angry that his body shook.

    "Leave," Tie Pan barked.

    "Yes, Ind Lord." The bald man withdrew, closing the door behind him.

    Tie Pan read the intelligence report carefully, reading it over and over. There was only a simple description in the report: "A person riding on a ming divine bird arrived at Qing Hu Ind and sent down an endless ze. Qing Hu Ind was turned into a sea of fire." It seemed simple, but this ind was the foundation of their Qing Hu Ind after all!

    Knowing that their foundation had been destroyed, Tie Pan got so angry that both of his hands clenched into tight fists.

    It went from afternoon until dusk.

    Outside Lu City, arge hole had already appeared in the center of one of the rocks. The hole stretched underground to a depth of roughly 100 Li, and sitting right there was a lean and ck-robed blind person! Even if Teng Qingshan were to search everywhere throughout all of Yangzhou, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Blind Swordsman, who was 100 Li deep underground.

    "Hm?" A strong light shed across Blind Tie¡¯s gray eyes.

    Swoosh!

    Like a sharp sword, he shot straight upward in a whirlwind. Along the way, he knocked against and shattered rock and sandy soil, and even dashed across ava flow. After a short period of time, Blind Tie charged out from the floor of Tie Pan¡¯s study.

    Peng! The crushed rock tumbled off him to one side as Blind Tiended in the study.

    "Martial Ancestor." The moment he saw Blind Tie, Tie Pan stood up.

    "Has there been any movement today?" The ck-robed blind man asked in a cold and detached manner. Ever since the day he foresaw the imminent dangering toward him, the Blind Swordsman had been very cautious and timid, staying underground every day. Actually, for a blind person, there wasn¡¯t much difference between being above ground or underground. After all, they couldn¡¯t see with their eyes anyway.

    "Martial Ancestor," Tie Pan said gloomily, "that Teng Qingshan, he used the Undying Phoenix to burn down the entire ind."

    The body of the ck-robed blind man shook slightly and then stood firm.

    "Gui Yuan Sect...has finally dered war toward us," the ck-robed blind man said in a deep and low tone.

    This fire was the beginning of the war!

    "Sigh. If I had known back then that this Teng Qingshan would be this powerful, I would have spared nothing in order to kill him," Tie Pan couldn¡¯t help saying regretfully. In fact, back then, if they had let the Emptiness Realm Expert, Blind Tie, personally take action against Teng Qingshan, who had yet to step into the Emptiness Realm, Teng Qingshan would definitely not have been able to escape.

    However, on one hand, when they sent Zhao Danchen to Yuzhou to pursue and kill Teng Qingshan at that time, the members of Qing Hu Ind were already certain of a positive oue.

    On the other hand, getting an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert to pursue and kill an Innate Expert... that was much too inconceivable.

    No one was capable of seeing into the future. Now it was toote to regret.

    "It¡¯s useless to regret that," the ck-robed blind man said coldly. "We still have a big advantage, which are our great numbers of ordinary and elite troops. Compared to the Gui Yuan Sect, our upancy has an absolute advantage. After all, they¡¯ve only established themselves in one county. How many troops could they possibly produce? It¡¯ll be considered amazing if they can even produce 100,000 troops.

    "However, so what if they have 100,000 troops? The entire Yangzhou is huge. Yangzhou has 13 counties. 10,000-20,000 troops are needed just to defend a single county-city, let alone besiege it. More than 100,000 troops would be needed to defend 12 counties. Gui Yuan Sect doesn¡¯t even have enough troops to defend their county.

    "Whereas, my Qing Hu Ind has over two million troops to drag out the war and kill him.

    "Is it possible that the Gui Yuan Sect will always let the Emptiness Realm Expert take action? What a joke. Even if Yangzhou¡¯s 12 other counties surrender for the time being, the moment the Emptiness Realm Expert leaves, the surrendered troops will revolt... Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re going to suppress two million troops with their tiny army?" The ck-robed blind man was very confident in ruling the prefecture as one.

    Simply having an Emptiness Realm Expert that was strong enough wouldn¡¯t be sufficient for sess. They needed strong basic army troops.

    After all, regardless of how powerful the Emptiness Realm Expert was, he was just one person, and one person was unable to manage every ce at the same time. This was the reason why the Heavenly God Pce had endured silently for so long, umting enough strong basic troops before rising abruptly.

    ******

    During the pitch-ck night:

    Several thousand Zhang up in the sky, the Undying Phoenix had her wings spread open as she soared. Teng Qingshan was on her back, constantly detecting the presence down below with the use of his domain.

    "This Blind Tie is indeed hiding in a really secret ce. I¡¯ve been searching for him for so long, yet I haven¡¯t even caught a glimpse of his shadow." Teng Qingshan shook his head. He¡¯d been searching from afternoon till dusk and still hadn¡¯t found Blind Tie. Whenparing an Emptiness Realm Expert¡¯s aura to that of an ordinary person, it was like the difference between the sun and a grain of sand.

    An Emptiness Realm Expert¡¯s aura was powerful. As long as Teng Qingshan¡¯s domain covered it, he would be able to discover it instantly.

    As for finding Tie Pan and Gu Yong, the difficulty was much higher. This was because they weren¡¯t Emptiness Realm Experts, so they didn¡¯t have the Harmonization of the Spirit with the Heavens and the Earth. Their aura was also greatly different from that of Emptiness Realm Experts, being just a bit more powerful than that of ordinary people. It would naturally be easy to find an intense sun-like aura amidst the countless auras of souls. However, it would be really difficult to find the totally unremarkable auras of Innate Experts, which were only somewhat stronger than those of ordinary people.

    After all, with just one nce, one could find an iron ball that was the size of a head in a sand pile.

    Whereas, one would need to spend a lot of time to find soybeans, which were just slightly bigger than the grains of sand, in a sand pile.

    ording to this reason, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find an Innate Expert in the midst of a crowd unless he stopped at every ce for some time!

    As for finding the Emptiness Realm Expert, Teng Qingshan could let the Undying Phoenix fly over a ce like lightning. She just needed to flit across an area to know if an Emptiness Realm Expert was there.

    If he wanted to find an Innate Expert, he would unfortunately have to get the Undying Phoenix to fly slowly. At the scope of every area, he would have to spend a few breaths of effort to identify if there was an Innate Expert. In other words... considering how vast and wide Yangzhou was, who knew how long he would have to search for?

    ...

    "Little Blue." Teng Qingshan pointed down below.

    During the night, the Undying Phoenix swooped down into the Teng Family Vige. Teng Qingshan got together with Zhuge Yuanhong that night.

    Chichi~~

    The candles produced a dusky illumination as the teacher and disciple sat opposite each other, drinking and chatting.

    "Haha, I expected that since long ago!" Zhuge Yuanhong said whileughing. "It¡¯s very normal for that Blind Swordsman to go into hiding. If he really makes an effort to go into hiding, it¡¯ll be too difficult for you to find him. However, Qingshan, you went to Qing Hu Ind this time and burned it down. That means our goal has already been achieved. Five days from now, our main forces can be dispatched."

    "Five days from now?" Teng Qingshan was startled.

    "Yes, five days from now." Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. "Burning down Qing Hu Ind will have an extremely great impact on the morale of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s main forces, particrly the county cities who didn¡¯t have much loyalty toward Qing Hu Ind. Perhaps, when our main forces arrive, they¡¯ll open their gates and surrender. So... we¡¯ll wait for the news about Qing Hu Ind getting burned down to spread around Yangzhou, then we¡¯ll take action. Five days... that should be enough time for the news to spread."

    "Open their gates and surrender?" Teng Qingshan was somewhat astonished.

    "There are 13 counties in Yangzhou. Among them are Xuyang County, which spent many years in chaos, and Tiannan County, as well as Chu County, which used to be Tie Yi Sect¡¯s. These three counties don¡¯t have much loyalty toward Qing Hu Ind," Zhuge Yuan said with a slight smile. "With our current forces, we will be able to seize control of these county-cities very easily. Of course, our first battle should be to beat fear into Qing Hu Ind, to fight until everyone in the whole world is astonished! We¡¯ll fight until all of Yangzhou knows that our Gui Yuan Sect not only has an Emptiness Realm Expert, but also an iparably formidable army!"

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    "Oh, right. Teacher, there¡¯s only so much Fiery Gilt Steel. There are no less than 12,000 people in the Long Gang Guards... There won¡¯t be enough sets of Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor." Teng Qingshan suddenly thought of this.

    ording to his calctions, that amount of Fiery Gilt Steel could only make 3,000 sets of Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor.

    "It¡¯s true that it¡¯s not enough." Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. "We¡¯ve managed to cast a total of 2,000 sets of armor entirely from Fiery Gilt Steel, which used up arge portion of the steel. These sets of armor are all Fiery Gilt Battle Armor. Simultaneously, the remaining Fiery Gilt Steel Ores were mixed together with Cold Steel and other types of ores. These were used to forge 15,000 sets of ming Feathers Battle Armor."

    "Five days from now, with the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and the ming Feathers Battle Armor, as well as the Long Gang Guards, it¡¯ll be time for everyone to see our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s strength!" Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The Gui Yuan Sect will... climb up the ranks of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ major sects!

 Chapter 531: Attack! Attack!

    Chapter 531: Attack! Attack!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Qingshan, I have a task I need you toplete." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.

    "Teacher, tell me," Teng Qingshan responded.

    Zhuge Yuanhong said softly, "Qingshan, I presume you can also tell that when youpare my Gui Yuan Sect with Qing Hu Ind, the greatest weak point we have now is that we don¡¯t have enough people! There are 13 counties in Yangzhou, popted with as many as two to three hundred million people. Just to maintain control over the other 12 counties, we¡¯d need at least several hundred thousand troops. However, excluding the defense troops, my Gui Yuan Sect can only dispatch the Long Gang Guards and a hundred thousand ordinary troops at most."

    Teng Qingshan brows knitted together and he nodded.

    This was indeed a difficult problem.

    The Gui Yuan Sect was, after all, only established in one county. They were naturallypletely unable topete with Qing Hu Ind in terms of manpower, and of course, it was even more impossible for them topete with the Heavenly God Pce.

    "So, Qingshan, go to the Tai Ah Mountain Range," Zhuge Yuanhong said. "The Tai Ah Mountain Range is located in the southern part of Yangzhou. It runs through thend of several counties! Didn¡¯t you make arrangements there early on to have the Vicious Beast Gang be a support troop? Go there and help them expand their power. When the timees for us to attack the southern part of Yangzhou... we¡¯ll need their help."

    Teng Qingshan gave a slight nod, inwardly understanding what his teacher meant.

    "Teacher, I need 500 sets of Fiery Gilt Battle Armor as well as 1500 sets of ming Feathers Battle Armor," Teng Qingshan said.

    "Mm, sure." Zhuge Yuanhong smiled with a nod. "Even if you didn¡¯t ask for it, I¡¯d still let you take the battle armor over. With some of these sets of battle armor... along with the two bottles of Elixir of the North Sea that you have over there, you¡¯ll be able to train up a division of elite troops. However, Qingshan, it¡¯s better to use the Elixir of the North Sea sparingly. After all, the loyalty of bandits isn¡¯t as good as that of our sect¡¯s disciples."

    "Understood, Teacher. I will select 500 men and let them consume some of the Elixir of the North Sea.

    "Regarding their loyalty, Teacher needn¡¯t worry. Those bandit disciples are extremely gutsy. Only the unyielding and gutsy men were chosen to join my disciple¡¯s Vicious Beast Gang." Teng Qingshan understood this very clearly. These bandits, who spent every day spilling blood with the edges of their des, were much braver than these city guards.

    Once they recognized someone as their leader, they would never betray their chief before reaching the end of the road.

    During the early morning of the second day, Teng Qingshan left the Teng Family Vige with Little Blue and headed to Jiangning County-City first. After fetching the sets of Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor and the ming Feathers Battle Armor, he ced them all together inside an extremelyrge metal trunk. Teng Qingshan lifted up that huge metal trunk with one arm while standing on Little Blue¡¯s back as they flew straight to the Tai Ah Mountain Range.

    "Hu~~"

    Above the clouds at a high altitude of 10,000 Zhang:

    As the morning sun¡¯s rays radiated all around, Teng Qingshan was holding up a huge metal trunk that weighed no less than 200,000 Jin. Yet he seemed as rxed as if he were carrying a small parcel.

    "Little Blue, stay here."

    Teng Qingshan naturally sensed the Tai Ah Mountain Range below, and he also discovered the Vicious Beast Gang¡¯s location.

    Swoosh! Teng Qingshan jumped off Little Blue¡¯s back, dropping down in a straight line from a high altitude at an astonishing speed like that of a meteorite. After his body escaped into the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed actually became even faster. He continued moving at a rapid speed, descending near the tips of numerous tall trees in the Tai Ah Mountain Range. It was only then that his speed suddenly took on a steep decline.

    Chichi~~ Faint vibrations ran through the air.

    Teng Qingshan smashed straight onto the mountain, with his two feet sinking in amongst the rocks. He looked at the huge metal trunk in his hand and could not resist smiling. "It sure is hard tond steadily while holding over 200,000 Jin."

    Following this, Teng Qingshan held up the metal trunk and transformed into a phantom. He flitted through the mountain forest a few times and quickly entered the strategic location of the Vicious Beast Gang.

    ...

    Yang Dong¡¯s hand grasped a slender dark red sword. He was currently on his own exclusive training field, practicing the sword art that Teng Qingshan had taught him. For a moment, his entirety seemed to have be one with the sword, distinctly carrying a gloomy, cold, and strange vibe.

    "Hm?"

    Out of the corner of his eye, Yang Dong caught a glimpse of a person suddenly appearing on the training field, and it gave him a shock. Then, when he took a more attentive look...

    "Teacher." Yang Dong stopped practicing and walked over to Teng Qingshan respectfully.

    "Ah Dong, your sword art is rather good now." Teng Qingshan smiled as he let go of the metal trunk he was carrying. The huge metal trunk, which weighed as much as over 200,000 Jin, fell onto the ground and caused the ground to shake slightly. "This time around, I¡¯vee because I want you to do something big for me."

    "Teacher, please tell me about it." Yang Dong¡¯s eyes lit up. "I¡¯ve been itching greatly for battle after staying here all this time. There¡¯s simply no one worthy of being my opponent in this Tai Ah Mountain Range!"

    "Hu!"

    A gray figure suddenly dropped down beside them. Teng Qingshan turned to look and found that it was truly Little Gray, the Whole Gale Eagle. The Whole Gale Eagle hadn¡¯t seen Teng Qingshan for many days and was clearly very happy to see him. It flew over and even rubbed its head against Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm twice, expressing their closeness.

    "This Little Gray, it ate up so much of my food and still doesn¡¯t give me any respect. Yet, Teacher, the moment you arrive, it gets this close to you," Yang Dong said with a pout.

    "Haha," Teng Qingshanughed as he stroked the Whole Gale Eagle¡¯s feathers. Then he turned toward Yang Dong and instructed him, "Ah Dong, in the near future, the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s army is going to begin attacking every county-city under Qing Hu Ind¡¯s jurisdiction. When that timees, I¡¯ll need your help, especially with attacking the southern part of Yang Zhou. I¡¯m giving you onemand¡ª

    "Be the strongest gang in the Tai Ah Mountain Range within three months at thetest. You¡¯ll also need to have the greatest number of people," Teng Qingshan instructed.

    "Ah?" Yang Dong opened his eyes wide and forced a smile as he said, "Teacher, currently, my Vicious Beast Gang is already considered the best or the second best in the Tai Ah Mountain Range. However, we only have 8,000 brave men. Right now, the biggest gang in the Tai Ah Mountain Range has close to 100,000 men. Teacher, are you thinking that I have nothing better to do...? It will be really difficult to find 90,000 genuinely brave men."

    ng!

    Teng Qingshan lifted open the lid of the huge metal trunk with one hand, revealing therge quantity of armor, helmets, and so on, as well as various items, inside the trunk.

    "There are 500 sets of Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor, as well as 1,500 sets of ming Feathers Battle Armor in here," Teng Qingshan said seriously.

    "Fiery Gilt Steel?" Yang Dong¡¯s eyes opened wide like round balls. Naturally, he knew just how amazing Fiery Gilt Steel was.

    Teng Qingshan then took out a ck jade bottle from the clothes at his bosom. "Ah Dong, there are approximately 1,000 drops of the Elixir of the North Sea in this jade bottle. Every drop of the Elixir of the North Sea can train up a First Rated Warrior! You just need to pick 500 of your most trusted men out of the 8,000 you currently have in your Vicious Beast Gang. Let them take the Elixir of the North Sea and have them wear the Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor!"

    "Teacher, I have noints, even if you want me to attack a county-city," Yang Dong shouted excitedly.

    500 First Rated Warriors fitted with Fiery Gilt Steel Battle Armor...

    They would be absolutely unrivaled.

    "These 500 Innate Cavalrymen are essential. As for the remaining 500 drops of the Elixir of the North Sea, as well as the 1,500 sets of ming Feathers Battle Armor, think about it for yourself as to how you¡¯ll use them," Teng Qingshan instructed. "With this to rely on, there should be no problems takingmand of the entire Tai Ah Mountain Range, right?"

    "None. To begin with, my Vicious Beast Gang is the best or second best in the Tai Ah Mountain Range anyway. With these... my gang will be able to wipe out all of the other gangs." Yang Dong grinned darkly. "However, I would hate to wipe them out. After all, they¡¯re my subordinates-to-be. Teacher, don¡¯t worry. Just watch how I¡¯ll takemand of the entire Tai Ah Mountain Range."

    Teng Qingshan smiled while nodding.

    The Tai Ah Mountain Range ran through the southern parts of thends of numerous counties, and the poption of bandits went as high as a million. It waspletely possible to create a division of troops from them. By that time, they could be raised to have a wonderful efficacy. After all, the thing that the Gui Yuan Sect was currentlycking the most was the basic troops.

    *******

    Now, throughout the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were many sects watching Yangzhou. Ever since Qing Hu Ind was burned down, they all knew... Qing Hu Ind and the suddenly emerging Gui Yuan Sect were bound to start a war!

    "Giddyup! Giddyup! Giddyup!"....

    Aside from the 2,000 troops who were left behind to defend, the 10,000 soldiers of the Long Gang Guards took along 100,000 ordinary troops and marched majestically toward the north!

    At the northern border of Jiangning County, the originally dispatched troops of Qing Hu Ind were assigned to a base inside a small city called ¡¯Feng An City¡¯ this morning. The permanent residents of this small city only amounted to close to a poption of 100,000. However, today, with the addition of the Qing Hu Ind troops, the number of people inside the small city exceeded 200,000.

    "If one wants to fight, one has to fight the strongest."

    Amidst the clouds and mist at a high altitude of several thousand Zhang, Teng Qingshan was sitting on the back of the Undying Phoenix. They were rushing toward Feng An City at around the same speed as their army.

    This time, aside from Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix, there was also the extremely warlike Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, Mu Tao, following the army.

    Mu Tao was currently mixed in with the main forces of the army. He was really longing for the Blind Swordmaster toe over.

    ...

    It was recorded in the books of the Wan Xiang Sect:

    3rd of September, the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s army set off.

    Very early in the morning of the 4th of September, the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s armyunched an attack on Feng An City. The first to attack was a division of densely packed elite warriors, dressed in blood-red battle armor. The innumerable warriors charged toward the city¡¯s wall at the same time. With two easy leaps, every one of them jumped onto Feng An City¡¯s wall. None of the opposing forces could stop them.

    The battle was over within the time it would take merely to make a cup of tea.

    The 200,000 Silver Dragon soldiers and 100,000 ordinary troopspletely fell apart. The reason why the Gui Yuan Sect could have the strongest troops during this battle waspletely due to exposing the existence of the Long Gang Guards, which consisted of First Rated Warriors. Before them, no other army or city could stand in their way.

    ...

    Very early in the morning of the 4th of September, that battlepletely stunned the numerous sects throughout the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    When Qing Hu Ind¡¯s upper echelons, as well as everyrge county-city still under their control, found out that the army of 200,000 Silver Dragon soldiers and 100,000 ordinary troops, who were inside their city, had actually copsed within the very short period of time it took to make a cup of tea... they all froze with fear. The forces they had been battling were at a totally different level! It could be said.... that this was simply a fight between an adult and a child.

    Overwhelmingly one-sided!

    Previously, Qing Hu Ind had originally wanted to use their elite and ordinary forces to suppress the enemy...

    However, now that their hopes were dashed, many of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s upper echelons copsed. Quite a few of the county-cities even had their high-ranking members send out secret letters to the Gui Yuan Sect, expressing their intentions to surrender and join the Gui Yuan Sect.

    This news was naturally immediately passed on to the members of the Heavenly God Pce who harbored ambitions about conquering Yangzhou.

    "Father, it¡¯s unexpected that this Gui Yuan Sect has an army of First Rated Warriors as well." The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult watched Pei San, who was still drinking tea. "Moreover, ording to the intelligence scouts... the Silver Dragon Army¡¯s soldiers were simply unable to pierce through the battle armor that the First Rated Warriors were wearing. Clearly, this army is even stronger than our Energy Destroyers."

    "If this Gui Yuan Sect is this strong, it will be really difficult for us to resolve their upancy in Yangzhou. Dad, what should we do for this to work?" the High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult asked anxiously.

    "If they¡¯re strong... isn¡¯t that even better?" Pei San answered with a slight smile.

 Chapter 532: Half of the Territory

    Chapter 532: Half of the Territory

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Even better?" The High Priestess of the Snowy Lotus Cult froze.

    Pei San smiled nonchntly without responding to his daughter. Instead, he sighed twice. "Teng Qingshan. To think that even I, Pei San, was tricked by him. How interesting, how interesting."

    Pei Xuelian did not know what her father was truly thinking. Perhaps there were only a few people on this earth who understood his thoughts.

    On the early morning of September 5th, inside the Teng Family Vige¡¯s newly built western courtyard:

    "The Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother still wants to leave." Teng Qingshan was watching Little Blue and her mother, who were currently chatting with each other. Although he really wanted Little Blue¡¯s mother to stay, he had no way to insist that of her.

    Then, suddenly, the Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother looked at Teng Qingshan and emitted several hoots.

    "Hm?" Teng Qingshan turned toward Li Jun.

    "Qingshan, the Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother said that she¡¯ll be leaving her child here, but she absolutely doesn¡¯t wish for anything to happen to Little Blue. If something does happen, don¡¯t me her for being merciless." Li Jun¡¯splexion changed slightly when she heard what Little Blue¡¯s mother said.

    However, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t angry in the slightest. Sensing the concern the Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother had for Little Blue, he instead smiled at her while nodding.

    The Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother looked at Teng Qingshan without saying much else.

    "You~~" She stretched open her wings. Then, after softly patting Little Blue, the Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother pped her wings slightly. Immersed in mes, she then just flew straight up into the sky. She flew rapidly toward the north and disappeared to the ends of the heavens and earth in the blink of an eye.

    At the side, Zhuge Yuanhong, who had been silent this whole time, said, "She¡¯s gone."

    "Mm, she¡¯s gone." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    When the Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother was around, it was like there was a stabilizing force present; there was nothing to worry about at all. After all, she was an existence that could instantly kill an Emptiness Realm Culmination expert. Teng Qingshan believed that... this Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother must have had a superb innate skill from her moment of birth. In addition to that, she had reached the limits of a demonic beast, the Emptiness Realm Culmination. Moreover, she also previously had guidance from an Omnipotent Expert.

    She could be said to be the number one existence among Emptiness Realm demonic beasts. Such an existence would likely cause a headache even for human Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts like Pei San and Qi Shiqi if they were to encounter her.

    With the Undying Phoenix¡¯s mother around, no one would daree looking for trouble.

    However, the moment she left...

    "In the future, it¡¯ll be necessary for Little Blue and I to serve as support together," Teng Qingshan said inwardly. "In the vast nine prefectures, there are as many powerful experts as there are clouds. The Heavenly God Pce, Mani Temple, and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are all ring at us like tigers watching their prey. Regardless, if I want to have my own territory in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, i should first conquer all of Yangzhou." Although Teng Qingshan was confident, he was not arrogant.

    The Mani Temple was the top sect. The Ying Family, which possessed Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, and the Heavenly God Pce¡ªtheir formidability need not to be dwelled on. As for Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, they were the oldest sect. Although Teng Qingshan did not know what hidden trumps they had, he knew they would definitely be powerful. Otherwise, how would Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall have managed to continue on for this long?

    Food should be eaten mouthful by mouthful, and roads should be walked step by step.

    He wanted toy down foundations for a sect and let his branch of internal martial arts spread, so this was just the beginning.

    Deep in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart... just one Yangzhou obviously could not satisfy him. However, he didn¡¯t have enough strength right now. He still couldn¡¯t be like Pei San, immediately upying three areas¡ªthe Great Prairie, Qingzhou, and Youzhou.

    Ever since the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s main forces departed on September 3rd, the gazes of all the sects in the Nine Prefectures had been gathered here.

    The formidability of the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s Long Gang Guards made one¡¯s heart tremble.

    No one would be able to stop them!

    Very little time was spent on attacking the city and seizing the stronghold. More time was spent on travelling, as well as exercising control over the upied county-cities.

    September 12th, they attacked Xuyang County City.

    September 28th, they attacked Fengshan County City.

    October 11th, they attacked Tiannan County City.

    ...

    October 28th, they attacked the northernmost Chu County City.

    The northern part of Yangzhou, including Jiangning County-City, had a total of sixrge county-cities. In the time of close to two months, the Gui Yuan Sect had already gainedplete control over them. This unstoppable offensive caused the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures to cry out in rm. For a time, there was talk of the Gui Yuan Sect all throughout the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Those talking about the legendary Teng Qingshan could be seen everywhere.

    The moment the Gui Yuan Sect emerged suddenly, they upied half of Yangzhou.

    Additionally, Teng Qingshan, who had fled and disappeared for four years, took on the alias of ¡¯Jing Yi¡¯ the moment he returned and caused many major events. It was only when Teng Qingshan revealed his identity that everyone realised... this was why ¡¯Jing Yi¡¯ had gone to stir up trouble with Qing Hu Ind. Back then, Qing Hu Ind had chased Teng Qingshan all over, trying to kill him. How could he not seek revenge?

    As a matter of fact, the revenge wasing now!

    All throughout the great streets and small alleys, all kinds of folk storytellers in restaurants wereposing many stories of Teng Qingshan, baselessly imagining the experiences he had during his four years of disappearance. Every one of them spoke with their spittle flying all over the ce. Meanwhile, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, many youths and youngsters who dreamed of bing heroes all had a goal set in their hearts¡ªto be like Teng Qingshan!

    Someone who could shine brightly throughout the ages!

    He had practically just relied on his own strength to overturn the existence of the super sect, Qing Hu Ind. In the hot-bloodednds of the Nine Prefectures, heroes came forth inrge numbers. However, it was clear that in this era, all the heroes were shrouded by Teng Qingshan¡¯s radiance. There was no one else like him... Teng Qingshan¡¯s radiance was too dazzling as a 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert. Those who understood the meaning of the words "Emptiness Realm" would all exim in astonishment without exception.

    Veryte at night, in an eerie study in Lu City, the ck-clothed blind person and Tie Fan sat facing each other.

    "Just a brief two months." The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s voice was hoarse and his body shivered slightly. "It has only been a brief two months and we¡¯ve already lost half of my Qing Hu Ind¡¯s territory! Tie Fan, what happened? How could the other five counties have let the Gui Yuan Sect attain them so easily? Didn¡¯t I let you secretly counterattack their defense troops?"

    "Martial Ancestor," Tie Fan said as his eyes reddened, "Chu County in Yangzhou¡¯s northern part was originally the Tie Yi Sect¡¯s. We, Qing Hu Ind, massacred the Tie Yi Sect, so many people in Chu County have long since held hatred and a desire for revenge against us. Originally, after spending several decades of time, we would¡¯ve been able to firmly exercise control over Chu County. However, too little time has passed... For us to take cover in Chu county and conduct a counterattack, it¡¯s simply impossible.

    "It also hasn¡¯t been long since Xuyang County and Tiannan County united.

    "As for Fengshan and the other county, these two counties have been under my Qing Hu Ind¡¯s control for a long time. However, that¡¯s the northern part of Yangzhou... Qing Hu Ind¡¯s control over there is weak. Moreover, that Gui Yuan Sect left behind 30,000 troops in these two counties. Adding on the people they recruited locally to incorporate into their troops... It would be really difficult for us to depend on the cover of just a few people to counterattack!" The veins on Tie Fan¡¯s forehead palpitated continuously. "Additionally, Zhuge Yuanhong, that b*stard, even drew up a ¡¯guilty by association¡¯ system. The moment a single person amongst the recruited troops revolts, then the entire 100-person squadron he belongs to will also be treated guilty just by association! They will be sent to do forcedbor for the rest of their lives or even sent straight to death."

    Being a forcedborer for the rest of one¡¯s life was even scarier than being sent straight to death.

    "Guilty by association?" The Blind Swordmaster took in a deep breath. "This Zhuge Yuanhong sure is vicious and merciless!"

    If one person revolted, then an entire 100-person squadron would be put to death!

    This would make everyone in the 100-person squadron supervise each other, not daring to rx even a little bit. Ordinarily, this system of being guilty by association would get a bad reaction from a unified people and would only be put into practice during periods of unrest.

    "However, Martial Ancestor, don¡¯t worry," Tie Fan said with a deep and low voice. "Our control over Yangzhou¡¯s northern part may be weak, but our control over the southern part is very thorough. Having operated there for more than a millennium, many of our ns have long since permeated throughout Wu¡¯an County, Nanxing County, and the rest of the counties.

    "Moreover, the Gui Yuan Sect only stationed a total of 60,000 troops in Fengshan County and the other county. Then, adding on 10,000 troops stationed at each of the three counties, the Tiannan County and the other two... In other words, they¡¯ve wasted 90,000 troops by stationing them in these five counties.

    "With thend of only one county, how many troops could Jiangning County have altogether?

    "Even if their Long Gang Guards are powerful, capable of capturing a county city, what will they rely on to control it?" Tie Fan¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. "With the seven counties in the south... If they send down one person, our seven counties will swallow that one person! Unless he has millions of troops, the pitifully small-numbered troops of Jiangning County aren¡¯t even enough for thends of seven counties to swallow."

    Having half their territory seized, Qing Hu Ind was naturally angry. So, they would wait to have a showdown with the Gui Yuan Sect in the seven counties of the south.

    ...

    November 1st.

    Great snowfall that looked like goose feathers descended and draped the entire Great Yan Mountain in ayer of silver.

    "Qingshan."

    Teng Qingshan, who was currently slow-moving and carrying out each and every move of the spear art, came to an abrupt stop and turned over to look. Dressed in a snow white fur coat, Li Jun was walking over with a smile. At present, Li Jun¡¯s abdomen was already bulging somewhat.

    "You made a trip to Yi City. Did you buy anything?" Teng Qingshan put down his spear.

    "I bought some food and consumables." Li Jun ran over to grab Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand. "Qingshan, when I was in Yi City today, I heard many people talking about you in the teahouse. Additionally, many people from other county cities are bringing their children to our Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning. They want to join our Gui Yuan Sect."

    "Talking about me, sending their children to the Gui Yuan Sect?" Teng Qingshan was startled.

    "The people of Yi City are extremely prideful. Every one of them said that, Qingshan, you belong to Yi City. They praised you up to the sky. There were rarely any insults." Li Jun could not resist smiling happily. She was certainly happy to hear others praise her husband.

    Teng Qingshan could not help smiling as well

    Since ancient times, Yi City had never really produced any extraordinary people. So Teng Qingshan¡¯s existence was obviously deserving to be the pride of Yi City¡¯s people. Even after several millennia, the people of Yi City would be able to say..."Our Yi City is Teng Qingshan¡¯s hometown."

    "Qingshan." A person approached from the distance. It was Zhuge Yuanhong.

    "Little Jun, go into the house and have a rest first," Teng Qingshan said.

    Li Jun nodded cutely and then entered the house.

    Teng Qingshan walked over to his teacher. "Teacher."

    "Mm, Qingshan. The Long Gang Guards are currently rushing back from Chu County at their fastest speed. I estimate that they¡¯ll be able to arrive by tomorrow afternoon," Zhuge Yuanhong said. "The 100,000 soldiers of the main forces that I dispatched previously seem to have all been set up across the five counties. They¡¯re busy organising the troops of the five counties, purging out rebels, and getting a firm grasp on these five counties."

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan nodded.

    "Teacher, then when should we attack the seven counties in the south?" Teng Qingshan inquired.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t really care about Qing Hu Ind...

    Nor did he care at what height they stood and what sort of world they saw.

    The past Teng Qingshan, who wanted to oppose Qing Hu Ind wholeheartedly, had thought of Qing Hu Ind as a huge monster... However, after experiencing several wars with Emptiness Realm Experts, in his eyes, Qing Hu Ind was just a paper tiger now. Currently, the only forces that could threaten Teng Qingshan were the deeply hidden Mani Temple, the mysterious Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the dogmatic Ying Family, and the most arrogant Heavenly God Pce.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s future opponents were them. Qing Hu Ind wasn¡¯t much of a challenge.

    "Attack the seven counties in the south?" Zhuge Yuanhong, however, shook his head.

 Chapter 533: Consolidating At Every Step

    Chapter 533: Consolidating At Every Step

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Teacher, you mean...?" When Teng Qingshan saw Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression, he was somewhat puzzled. His heart suddenly stirred as he asked, "Teacher, are you worried about the Heavenly God Pce?"

    The Heavenly God Pce was always thriving with ambitions, wanting to attack Yangzhou.

    "No!" Zhuge Yuanhong said confidently with a smile, "Qingshan, the members of the Heavenly God Pce are not fools, and the Undying Phoenix is currently by your side. Even Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has suffered a great loss... The Heavenly God Pce wouldn¡¯t be this unwise! After all, they don¡¯t have a demonic beast that can surpass the Undying Phoenix in speed. Even in earth-drilling, they can¡¯t surpass the delike Chi."

    "If they risk their lives to go against us to the death, it would be very unfavorable to the Heavenly God Pce," Zhuge Yuanhong affirmed.

    Teng Qingshan nodded as he thought the same way.

    However...

    Then why did his teacher seem to hesitate about attacking the seven counties of the south?

    Zhuge Yuanhong smiled slightly as he said, "Qingshan, my Gui Yuan Sect has certainly gained a great upper hand now! But you mustn¡¯t forget that the south is different from the north. Qing Hu Ind was originally from the southern part of Yangzhou. Among the six counties of the northern part of Yangzhou, Jiangning County belongs to the Gui Yuan Sect, while Chu County belonged to the Tie Yi Sect back in the day. And back then, no one had managed to unify Xuyang County and Tiannan County. Four of the six counties in the north are as such, so it can be seen that Qing Hu Ind¡¯s control over the northern region was weak."

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    "However, Qing Hu Ind has deep roots in the seven counties of southern Yangzhou.

    "We can¡¯t use the same methods of attack that we used against the five counties in the north with the seven counties in the south," Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly.

    "Then what do you suggest, Teacher?" Teng Qingshan inquired.

    "We consolidate ourselves at every step!"

    A sharp light flitted across Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes. "With the Long Gang Guards as our main force and the troops of the Tai Ah Mountain branch as support, we can take down one or two counties in one breath. And then... we¡¯ll carry out the purge, a bloody purge! Every single rebel and spy will be arrested and taken away to spend the rest of their lives as a forcedborer or even have their entire family immediately beheaded on the spot!

    "We can¡¯t show even a bit of mercy!" Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice made Teng Qingshan slightly rmed.

    He understood what his teacher meant. Once his teacher passed down this order, there would definitely be multitudes of heads falling down!

    However...

    Contentions for hegemony on Earth were like this! In particr, when the Gui Yuan Sect was vulnerable in terms of manpower, it was even more necessary for them to be merciless. Otherwise, they would only be keeping a great amount of trouble.

    "If my Gui Yuan Sect wants to create a foundation that canst for millennia, then we cannot be merciful," Zhuge Yuanhong said coldly. "Only by being vicious and merciless now, and eliminating the numerous sprouts of revolt, will we then prevent the future deaths of many more people."

    "Mm." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Moreover, it was due to Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s order that those elderly n members of a branch of Qing Hu Ind forged ahead to be drowned in cmity!

    November 6th.

    With a send-off from the thousands upon thousands of members of the Gui Yuan Sect early in the morning of this day, the 10,000 soldiers of the Long Gang Guards, who had rested for four to five days, began their expedition to the south! Following the army, there was the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, Mu Tao. After all... Teng Qingshan was also worried that the Blind Swordmaster would suddenly appear and ughter the Long Gang Guards. With Mu Tao present, Teng Qingshan could be at ease.

    Although the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, Mu Tao, was barely in control of 90% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, he was still the descendant of Duanmu Continent¡¯s strongest expert, Duanmu Yu. Mu Tao had also learned the "Nine Thunder de Scrolls" from the Godly Codex. Despite only having control over 90% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth, he could disy a formidable power, one that was close to 110% of the Power of the Heavens and the Earth!

    Mu Tao was capable of suppressing the Blind Swordmaster directly!

    "Qingshan." On top of the eastern city wall of Jiangning County, Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan were standing side by side, using their eyes to follow the long line of Long Gang Guards leaving rapidly. "How are the preparations going over at the Tai Ah Mountain Range?"

    "My disciple, Yang Dong, has the demonic beast, the Whole Gale Eagle, as support. On top of that, they also have Innate Calvarymen! They very easily shook up the leaders of severalrge gangs in the Tai Ah Mountain Range," Teng Qingshan said with a slight smile. For bandits to face Innate Realm demonic beasts and calvary, they truly did not have even the slightest ability to resist. "Additionally, with our Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s promise toward them, these bandits are extremely excited! How can being a bandit chiefpare to being the leisurely lord of a city?"

    First, they used military force to threaten!

    Second, they lured them with high posts and generous sries. None of these bandit chiefs were fools. The three most powerful gangs all had the same thought. These three gangs, along with the Vicious Beast Gang, had all united as one. Naturally, no one from the smaller gangs dared to go against the Vicious Beast Gang¡¯s aspirations. Anyone who dared to do so... would be easily killed by the Vicious Beast Gang¡¯s 500 Innate Calvarymen.

    "With my disciple¡¯s Vicious Beast Gang, along with those threerge gangs... The best men form a force of 200,000 bandits.

    "As for the scattered bandits of the numerous other small gangs, they don¡¯t have much military discipline, but they are quite great in number, surpassing 500,000," Teng Qingshan said while shaking his head. "Although they are great in number, they are just a big pile of mess. It¡¯s simply impossible to depend on them to fight in the war. Meanwhile, the 200,000 troops gathered from the Vicious Beast Gang and the threerge gangs are actually quite strong."

    Teng Qingshan had gone to Tah Ah Mountain Range several times before and seen the characters and habits of the bandits.

    The threerge gangs had been able to exist for over a hundred years, like the Nine Wolves Gang from back in the day, and they all knew the importance of military discipline. However, the small gangs might thrive today and get destroyed tomorrow. Where would they have the time to train up military discipline?

    "Enough." Zhuge Yuanhong smiled slightly and nodded. "Like this, we¡¯ll go ording to the n and first let the Long Gang Guards attack Nanxing County and Mengfeng County at one stretch. Then we¡¯ll have the Vicious Beast Army of 200,000 station 100,000 troops in each county. Turn the two counties upside down and examine them thoroughly! If there is a threat hiding among the troops, purge them all! If they can¡¯t resolve the issue, then have the Long Gang Guards help resolve it!

    "As for those scattered 500,000 bandits... Don¡¯t bother with them," Zhuge Yuanhong said while shaking his head. "Those 500,000 bandits are from numerous sects of all sizes. The moment we let them go to the various regions for raids and purges, we¡¯d likely just be stirring up the wrath of the heavens and theints of the people."

    Zhuge Yuanhong knew that troops without military discipline would just lead to disaster.

    ...

    On the public road road next to the Tai Ah Mountain Range, there was a seemingly endless and densely packed group of bandits. There were bandits who were carrying bundles, bringing along women, riding on horses, wearing armor, as well as many bringing along children. In short, countless bandits had all brought along their families and belongings in preparation to leave the Tai Ah Mountain Range.

    "Haha, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother." Yang Dong was dressed in a set of Fiery Gilt Battle Armor as he rode on a ck-haired Treading-In-Snow Horse, appearing very impressive. "Today, our subordinates have all assembled. From today onward, we aren¡¯t bandits anymore. We¡¯re city guards!"

    "Haha, Fourth Brother, you¡¯ve said it well. This is also the first day that I, Tong Tiedao, am a Sovereign of a city, haha." A bald-headed strong man with only one ear was wearing a set of ming Feathers Battle Armor but without the helmet. "That year that I went into the city for a trip, that man surnamed Wang was so aggressive. If I didn¡¯t flee back into the mountains, I would have been disposed of by that fellow¡¯s army. Today, let¡¯s go find that guy as well."

    "Second Brother is right."

    "Second Brother, when the timees, that guy whose surname is Wang¡ªwe¡¯ll peel him alive in front of all our brothers. We¡¯ll let you vent some anger," a very refined-looking middle-aged man said with a smile.

    "My three brothers," Yang Dongughed, "it¡¯s gettingte. We should get going."

    "Alright, let¡¯s go!"

    After the bosses of the fourrge gangs of the Tai Ah Mountain Range passed down theirmands, they majestically left the Tai Ah Mountain Range. From today onward, these 200,000 troops would no longer be bandits. They had turned over a new leaf and had be city guard soldiers. In fact, many of them had been forced by their circumstances into bing bandits as ast resort. If they had good lives, who would willingly kill?

    At the crack of dawn on November 8th, the Long Gang Guards¡¯ 100,000 soldiers arrived at Nanxing County¡¯s city wall, once again disying their formidable strength. Every one of the Long Gang Guards covered a height of 10 Zhang and a distance of 10 Yu with a single jump. Each one of them had extraordinary strength! Most of them were Third Rated Warriors. It was to the extent that even those ordinary guard soldiers, who had yet to be Third Rated Warriors, simply had no way of resisting against them.

    Within fifteen minutes... Nanxing County was captured!

    Truth be told, there was something strange about the situation. Inside Nanxing County, there weren¡¯t actually many defense troops. There were merely several tens of thousands of ordinary guard soldiers.

    After capturing Nanxing County, the Long Gang Guards¡¯s soldiers stationed at Nanxing County did not actually leave. After staying there for 10 days, a majestic army division of more than 100,000 troops, with Yang Dong as the head of the bandit army, arrived at Nanxing County. It was only then that the Long Gang Guards left and continued forging ahead toward the southwest direction, killing their way to the other county¡ªMengfeng County!

    November 21st, the Long Gang Guards captured Mengfeng County!

    Another hundred thousand bandit troops were stationed there.

    After that...

    With the 200,000 troops of the Vicious Beast Gang as support, the 10,000 Gui Yuan Sect troops that the Long Gang Guards relied mainly on began the Bloody Purge in these two counties. For a short period of time, there were enemy troops still hidden in the mountain vige, as well as a few elite troops left hiding in the city. However, the moment they were discovered, Nanxing County and Mengfeng County were covered in blood rain and wind!

    Multitudes of heads were chopped off! A great number of the rebels were immediately arrested and taken away to be forcedborers for the rest of their lives!

    ...

    Evening, in a quiet residence in Lu City, Yangzhou:

    A blind person dressed in ck from head to toe was currently listening to the Ind Lord, Tie Fan, talk about what had happened recently.

    "After capturing Nanxing County and Mengfeng County, the Long Gang Guards and that suddenly emerged army of 200,000 actually began to investigate continuously, as well as perform a bloody clean-up operation, in these two counties. Today, our several tens of thousands of troops in hiding have either been killed or arrested. There aren¡¯t even a thousand of our Qing Hu Ind¡¯s troops left in those two counties!" Tie Fan said with a deep and low voice.

    "200,000 troops? Just where did they emerge from?" the ck-clothed blind person remarked sternly.

    Everything was different from what he had nned!

    Originally, Qing Hu Ind had no ns to go against the Gui Yuan Sect and meet force with force. After all, none of their troops could go head to head against the Long Gang Guards and the Undying Phoenix!

    Regardless of how many people they had, the Undying Phoenix¡¯s descent of mes would be able to burn the army into ruins, while the Long Gang Guards would be able to kill and instill the rest of the troops with fear.

    So...

    Qing Hu Ind¡¯s ns were to prepare their advantage of having deeply rootedworks of all sorts of contacts and arranging for arge number of people to use treacherous methods, like poison, to deal with the Long Gang Guards! From their perspective, after the Gui Yuan Sect took hold of the five counties in the north, they would simply have no more manpower to purge the southern counties. So Qing Hu Ind¡¯s ns would definitely seed!

    Unfortunately...

    The Gui Yuan Sect had suddenly emerged with 200,000 troops! Moreover, they were extremely prudent, not at all overly greedy. So, they first upied Nanxing County and Mengfeng County, and then began purging those counties madly.

    "Consolidate at every step!"

    The ck-clothed blind person murmured, "This Gui Yuan Sect, consolidating at every step... step by step... Wanting to nibble at my seven counties in the south step by step... Now, they¡¯ve already bitten off two counties, Nanxing County and Mengfeng County, and gained proper control over them. If they bite off another two counties... and continue on like this..."

    "We cannot let them continue on like this!" Tie Fan eximed uncontrobly.

 Chapter 534: Trapped

    Chapter 534: Trapped

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Tie Pan, can you think of a solution?" the Blind Swordmaster asked in a deep tone. A hint of expectation could be sensed as he spoke.

    Tie Pan froze and smiled helplessly.

    What solution was there?

    In terms of Emptiness Realm Experts, the Gui Yuan Sect definitely won against Qing Hu Ind.

    In terms of elite army, Qing Hu Ind won. After all, the Long Gang Guards of Qing Hu Ind was a terrifying existence on the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    The Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s only weakness was that they didn¡¯t have enough manpower! They didn¡¯t have enough people to conquer more territories. But now, their army of 200,000 men had emerged. Moreover, the Gui Yuan Sect wasn¡¯t greedy at all; they moved steadily and worked one step at a time. Whenever they conquered a territory, they would wipe out any antagonizing existences and attempt to gain full control of the territory.

    "There¡¯s nothing we can do." Tie Pan shook his head.

    The Blind Swordmaster sighed softly before he asked, "You have made arrangements for the hidden ¡¯seeds,¡¯ right?"

    "Yes. Since the day we left Qing Hu Ind, I have deployed many elite disciples all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures." Tie Pan shook his head as he spoke. "However, Teng Qingshan is only twenty-two years old. As long as he is still alive, Qing Hu Ind can never rise again. With him here, it meant that Qing Hu Ind would never be able to make aeback within the next 500 years.

    Even before the rise of the sect, Qing Hu Ind was already considering the consequences and the possibility of failure. None of the sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures would allow their sect to die forever. They would always leave several members to pass on the legacy of the sect.

    "22 years old!" the Blind Swordmaster mumbled, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of despair.

    A 22-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert who could fight an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert head-on!

    Moreover, this monster had only lived for 22 years. His lifespan of 500 years had just begun. At this age, he was still rising and would be even more dazzling in the future!

    "There will be no chance for Qing Hu Ind to rise again." The Blind Swordmaster had hoped that greed would control Gui Yuan Sect to try to conquer the seven counties ruled by Qing Hu Ind. This way, Qing Hu Ind could use treacherous methods to kill all the Long Gang Guards... With only Emptiness Realm Experts, the Gui Yuan Sect would never be able to conquer the entirety Yangzhou.

    If the Long Gang Guards were obliterated, it would be very hard for the Gui Yuan Sect to move and conquer ces. Unfortunately for Qing Hu Ind, Gui Yuan Sect had been very careful.

    Winter left and spring arrived. Soon, spring left as well and summer came.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the beginning of summer.

    Teng Jia Vige was now a small city. Beside the pond in an extremely big mansion located in the southern part of Teng Jia Vige, Li Jun could be seen leaning on Teng Qingshan as she watched the fish in the pond.

    "Qingshan, do you think our child is a boy or a girl?" Li Jun asked as she caressed her tummy.

    With a smile, Teng Qingshan looked at Li Jun¡¯s stomach. Her tummy had be very big and round. She had to lean back whenever she walked... ording to the doctor, the due date of the baby was the middle third of May.

    "Time passed really fast. It¡¯s already April. My child will be born soon."

    asionally, Teng Qingshan would head to the seven counties in the south and try his luck on finding the Blind Swordmaster. However, he spent most of his time in Teng Jia Vige. As the due date approached, Li Jun¡¯s temperament became slightly weird. As what his mother had said, all pregnant women would act weirdly. His mother even instructed him to spend more time with his wife.

    "My child is about to be born, but at the same time, the battle between the Gui Yuan Sect and Qing Hu Ind had reached a critical point."

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel worried and anxious. "As long as that Blind Tie lives, we will always worry that he might stir up trouble at any time. Little Jun is now pregnant. It would be bad if she miscarried because he came looking for trouble!" A pregnant woman couldn¡¯t bear to suffer from any impact. Even if Teng Qingshan could block the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s sword, the strong movement of air caused by the strike of the sword would still injure Li Jun. In fact, it might even kill the unborn child in Li Jun¡¯s tummy.

    "Hmm¡ª"

    "No matter what, it is best to get rid of the Blind Tie," Teng Qingshan thought to himself. Suddenly, he had an idea.

    For the sake of the soon-to-be-born child, Teng Qingshan had to kill or at least capture the Blind Tie as soon as possible.

    "Little Jun," Teng Qingshan said.

    "Hm?" Li Jun was still imagining the life with the baby. She then asked, "Qingshan, what is it?"

    "I am leaving soon. I am afraid that I won¡¯t be able to apany you for some time," Teng Qingshan said in a serious manner.

    "For what?" Li Jun hastily asked.

    Teng Qingshan then exined, "Tie Wu, the Blind Swordmaster of Qing Hu Ind, is still hiding. As long as he is still alive, I will never rest in peace! I am worried that he might stir up trouble in Teng Jia Vige. Although the Six Legged delike Chi is guarding the vige, the speed of a demonic beast isn¡¯t as fast as the strike of a sword. I am just worried about you. I am worried that he might¡ª"

    Li Jun¡¯s facial expression changed as well. "The baby..." She wasn¡¯t worried about herself. She was just worried about the baby.

    After being pregnant for such a long time, Li Jun already had feelings for the baby inside her body.

    "Therefore, I am going to search everywhere for that Blind Tie," Teng Qingshan said in a deep tone.

    "Qingshan, but I thought you tried and you couldn¡¯t find him," Li Jun said with a frown.

    "True. I didn¡¯t find him." Teng Qingshan shook his head as he replied, "However, I was searching very quickly during that time! This time, I will search very slowly for Tie Pan and Gu Yong! If I can find Tie Pan and Gu Yong, I might be able to find that Blind Tie..." Since Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t find Tie Pan, he decided to try other methods to achieve his goal.

    "Tie Pan and Gu Yong must be hiding very carefully. Moreover, it takes more time to find them," Li Jun hastily said.

    "Yes."

    Teng Qingshan nodded and exined, "If I were to search for an Emptiness Realm Expert, I could ask Little Blue to fly at her fastest speed. However, if it was a search for the Innate Experts, Little Blue would have to fly much slower. It would take several seconds to search each area of 34 Li. Yangzhou has a length of over 2000 Li. Whenever I move from the top of Yangzhou to the bottom of Yangzhou or vice versa, I will be able to search an area with the width of 60 Li and a length of over 2000 Li!

    "I will have to traverse the entire length of Yangzhou 40 times!

    "Because I have to search carefully, my speed will reduce. It will take me around four hours to go back and forth the entirety of Yangzhou, which would most likely be a total of over 4,000 Li! It will take me 20 hours to go back and forth five times in a day! If I really want to search the entirety of Yangzhou, I will need eight days," Teng Qingshan said. A day has 24 hours. I will spend 20 hours searching and four hours resting and keeping Li Jun apanied.

    Teng Qingshan had to apany Li Jun. If he didn¡¯t apany her for a long time, Li Jun, who was pregnant, would worry about Teng Qingshan and would then be emotionally affected.

    "A total of eight days?" Li Jun nodded her head slightly.

    Normally, a Golden Dan Innate flying demonic beast would be able to fly a distance of over 10,000 Li within 12 hours. They could cover a distance of 2000 Li within an hour. The undying Phoenix was an Emptiness Realm Expert and also a queen of speed. Even it didn¡¯t fly at its fastest speed, it could still cover a distance of 20,000-30,000 within two hours.

    To the Undying Phoenix, spending four hours flying a distance of over 4,000 Li was considered very slow.

    "It might take more than eight days." Teng Qingshan thought to himself. "Tie Pan and Gu Yong might not be in Yangzhou. They might be hiding in the other prefectures!" It would take eight restless days to look through the entire Yangzhou for the Innate Experts. Searching for the Innate Experts in the nine prefectures, excluding the Deste Land, the Western Region, and the Great Prairie, would take almost 72 days.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want his wife to think too much and worry too much.

    As Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want his wife to think too much about this, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After all...

    Yangzhou was a convenient location to pass on orders to the other hidden members of Qing Hu Ind. Moreover, the forces of Qing Hu Ind were deeply-rooted in this prefecture. Therefore, it was most likely that Tie Pan and the others were hiding in Yangzhou.

    On the third of April...

    "Yu~~"

    The Undying Phoenix flew several thousand Zhang in the sky while Teng Qingshan moved on the vast grounds of Yangzhou, leaving a flowing streak of light behind.

    As Teng Qingshan was on the ground, his search range wasrger than that of the Undying Phoenix, who was searching from a high altitude.

    This trip of over 4,000 Li would take them four hours. Teng Qingshan, who had attained Emptiness Realm, could easily travel at a speed of 1,000 Li per hour.

    "If I am lucky, I might be able to find Tie Pan and Gu Yong within a day," Teng Qingshan thought to himself. He took a step forward and immediately arrived on a hill far away from his previous location. He strode forward again and was then seen standing on the surface of a river a distance away. Teng Qingshan had begun searching every inch of Yangzhou. He could even detect the things situated 34 Li beneath the surface of the ground.

    Teng Qingshan continued dashing on the ground, while the Undying Phoenix flew high up in the sky, maintaining the same speed as Teng Qingshan.

    If Teng Qingshan really did find Blind Tie, he would need the Undying Phoenix¡¯s help to trap the Blind Swordmaster.

    ...

    During the evening, Teng Qingshan apanied Li Jun and ate dinner with her. The Six Legged delike Chi and the Undying Phoenix could be seen in the courtyard.

    "Are you still going out tonight?" Li Jun couldn¡¯t bear to see Teng Qingshan toiling himself for three days straight. Recently, Teng Qingshan onlyes back to eat and chat with her before he continued searching busily throughout the entirety of Yangzhou.

    "Yes, I will still go out."

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "Little Jun, I must admit. The members of Qing Hu Ind are really capable... I have been searching every area of Yangzhou, but I haven¡¯t found them. It has been three days! However, I know I will find them soon. It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go." Teng Qingshan hugged his wife gently and walked out of the courtyard.

    "Little Blue."

    He exchanged a nce with Little Blue. Little Blue, who was very intelligent, immediately understood, and it rapidly soared into the sky.

    Whoosh! Teng Qingshan also disappeared, leaving only a flowing streak of light.

    ...

    Five days had passed since Teng Qingshan had begun his search for the Innate Experts.

    In the afternoon of the sixth day:

    "Huhu~~"

    It was only the beginning of summer. However, as Yangzhou was located in the south, the weather was already scorchingly hot during noon. Gusts of wind blew, bringing along the warm air from the south.

    Somewhere south in Yangzhou, a quiet house could be spotted in Lu City. Even though the weather was extremely hot, the study room in this peaceful house still had its doors and windows shut.

    "What should we do?" Tie Pan muttered. His eyes were bloodshot as he perused the numerous secret letters on his table. These letters recorded the engagements between Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect. At this point in time, the form of engagement between the two forces had changed. The battle between Qing Hu Ind and the Gui Yuan Sect was no longer overt. Unfortunately, the Gui Yuan Sect had now gained the upper hand. The guards of some cities ruled by Qing Hu Ind had even surrendered to the Gui Yuan Sect.

    "16th of February, Gui Yuan Sect had taken two more counties from us. Currently, Qing Hu Ind only has thend of three counties!"

    "If Gui Yuan Sect continues their conquest at this speed, they will definitely take the remaining three counties at one go in one or two months. By that time, all of Yangzhou will be in possession of the Gui Yuan Sect. As for me, I will be the Lord of a fallen sect." Tie Pan thought to himself. Anxiousness and nervousness could be seen on his face. During these past six months, he had been worrying about Qing Hu Ind and exerting his every effort to save Qing Hu Ind.

    However, because of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s careful strategy and n, only a few of his schemes and tricks worked. None of the things he tried to do had affected the current situation at all.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Creak! The door of the study room opened.

    "Who is it? Didn¡¯t I order that no one is allowed in here without my permission!?!" Tie Pan was filled with rage. Before he even looked, he had begun scolding the person who hade into the room. However, when he realized who it was, he froze.

    A young man dressed in a white cloak could be seen. As he stood there with a smile, some dust could be seen on his cloak.

    "You¡ª" Tie Pan instantly felt a chill down his spine. He had seen the portrait of the person standing before him. It was because of this person that Qing Hu Ind had fallen into such a state.

    "Ind Lord Tie, you seem to be very angry," the person before him said with a smile.

 Chapter 535: Teng Qingshan and Tie Wu

    Chapter 535: Teng Qingshan and Tie Wu

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Teng... Qing... Shan!" Tie Pan forced these three words out of his mouth.

    "Ind Lord Tie, you seem to hate me?" Teng Qingshan sneered coldly and said, "True. I caused the destruction of the thousand-year-old base of Qing Hu Ind. I was the one who burned down Qing Hu Ind. And now, the Gui Yuan Sect is about to conquer all of Yangzhou. You certainly should hate me! It is reasonable!"

    "Why? I can¡¯t even hate you?" Tie Panughed grimly. At this point, there was no way he could yield and surrender.

    A fierce glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he said, "Of course you can hate me! I hated Qing Hu Ind in the past. I hated your sect so much that I wanted to eat Gu Yong¡¯s flesh and drink his blood."

    "I want to do the same to you!!!" Tie Pan stared coldly at Teng Qingshan as he shouted.

    Teng Qingshan responded with a grin. "I then understood that this is what the world is like!"

    "If I hate someone, I must be capable of bringing pain to my enemies. If I don¡¯t have the ability and strength to bring pain and torture, my enemies would only consider me as a weak individual with no power at all. They would only look down on me," Teng Qingshan said as he stared at Tie Pan with a smile. "In the past, the Blind Swordmaster probably only viewed me as an ant. And now, I view you the same way he viewed me.

    "When Qing Hu Ind controlled Yangzhou, it did so much evil! For thousands of years, countless people have desired to bring Qing Hu Ind down or burn it into dust. However, because Qing Hu Ind was too powerful, no one was able to take revenge." Teng Qingshan said with a sneer, "Hatred is a power that pushes people to rise up higher!"

    "For over a thousand years, no one has been able to destroy Qing Hu Ind. However, I did it!

    "If it weren¡¯t because of my hatred for Qing Hu Ind, it would¡¯ve been impossible for me to improve this quickly. I have cultivated restlessly because of this hatred," Teng Qingshan said, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall the torturous days of cultivation. He didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. Why? Because Qing Hu Ind was like a mountain pressing him down.

    When Teng Qingshan finished his words, he walked to a chair and sat down.

    Tie Pan frowned and said, "Are you not going to kill me?"

    "Do you want to die that quickly?" Teng Qingshan nced at him. He took out the two sections of the Reincarnation Spear from the spear sack and attached the two sections together.

    Although Tie Pan appeared very calm, he was secretly extremely anxious. "Martial Ancestor is hiding underground. It would be bad if Teng Qingshan found him! Martial Ancestor isn¡¯t afraid of Teng Qingshan. However, since Teng Qingshan has the audacity toe here, he must havee with a powerful demonic beast," Tie Pan thought to himself. He then sneered and said, "Teng Qingshan, if you aren¡¯t going to do anything to me, then I am leaving."

    With this, Tie Pan quickly headed outside.

    Bang! When he was about to leave the study room, he sensed Teng Qingshan¡¯s spearing toward him.

    He wanted to dodge. However, when he was just about to dodge, he heard a swishing sound. Before he could even move, he had been struck on the lower leg by the spear, causing him to fall on the ground.

    "Why are you in such a hurry? I didn¡¯t ask you to leave. In fact, you better not leave this study room. Otherwise, you will suffer the consequences," Teng Qingshan said indifferently as he sat peacefully on the chair.

    Tie Pan turned and glowered at Teng Qingshan. He then said with a sarcastic tone, "Aren¡¯t you an Emptiness Realm Expert? Aren¡¯t you someone whose talent and power areparable with that of the four Omnipotent Experts? Hmph... You are an embarrassment. As an Emptiness Realm Expert, you are embarrassing. As an Emptiness Realm Expert, how can you bully me, an Innate Expert? Just kill me if you can!"

    Tie Pan continued to provoke Teng Qingshan. He was doing it for the sake of his Martial Ancestor, the Blind Swordmaster, who was hiding underground. If Teng Qingshan was really infuriated and killed him out of rage, Teng Qingshan might then leave.

    "Let me guess... Why are you attempting to provoke my anger?" Teng Qingshan smiled as he sat there. He lifted up the teacup on the table and said, "If I have guessed correctly, Blind Tie must still be in contact with you, am I right? In fact, he might be hiding every day and asionally receiving news from you. Oh! Tie Pan, did I guess correctly?"

    Tie Pan felt a chill down his spine, but his expression remained the same.

    Seeing that Tie Pan was still sneering andughing grimly, Teng Qingshan burst out inughter before he said out loud, "Stop pretending! Let me put it in in words for you. I am going to wait here until Blind Tie arrives." Teng Qingshan had deduced that Blind Tie must¡¯ve been hiding in an extremely hidden ce and might contact Tie Pan every day or once every several days.

    Therefore, the easiest and maybe the stupidest way to find Blind Tie was to wait!

    "Sit there quietly! When Blind Tie is here, I might send you off to the heavens out of good will. This way, you won¡¯t suffer! It will be easy for me too!" Teng Qingshan said unsympathetically. Hearing Teng Qingshan indifferent tone, Tie Pan was even more worried. Moreover, he also wondered why a 22-year-old man who had spent most of the time in closed-door cultivation would be so mature, indifferent, and meticulous.

    Tie Pan had no idea that Teng Qingshan had gone through training in many things in his previous life. Although Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t the kind of hitman who only killed with the use of intelligence, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who only knew of killing and nothing about scheming and making connections.

    "Martial Ancestor!!! Run!!!"

    Suddenly, Tie Pan roared loudly in the study room. The True Origin of this Golden Dan Innate Expert had reached the maximal exertion. His terrifying roar had caused the air to sway and tremble. The papers in the study room exploded. The teacup in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand broke. However, the explosion didn¡¯t stop here; the terrifying sound waves spread in all directions.

    Tie Pan¡¯s roar was sudden, fierce, and powerful! He had exerted his full strength to emit this roar!

    "Leave!!!" In the end, the roar sounded broken. A trickle of blood could be seen on the corner of Tie Pan¡¯s mouth.

    This furious roar even injured his trachea, bronchi, and vocal chords.

    ...

    Deep down beneath the surface of the earth.

    In the most gloomy stone cave underground, the Blind Swordmaster, who wore a ck cloak, remained seated cross-legged. Even after Tie Pan had roared angrily, the Blind Swordmaster didn¡¯t respond at all. He still sat in the same ce.

    ...

    In the study room:

    "Eh?" Tie Pan frowned.

    "Isn¡¯t it weird?" Teng Qingshan continued sitting on the chair, staring at Tie Pan with a smile. "A Golden Dan Innate Expert has just exerted his full strength to emit a furious roar, but why... are the windows of this room still intact? In fact, the windows didn¡¯t even tremble. Why isn¡¯t anyone here?"

    "You..." Tie Pan¡¯s facial expression changed drastically.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and exined, "Tie Pan, I was prepared. When I came in, I froze the air in this study room! This way, the sound in this room will stay in this room. Even if you shouted until you injured your throat... Oh, wait... You already injured your throat. Anyway, even so, the Blind Swordmaster wouldn¡¯t be able to hear."

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan stood up.

    "What are you going to do?" Tie Pan was confused, nervous, and anxious.

    "Of course, I must thank you." Teng Qingshan shed a smile at Tie Pan and said, "Because of your roar, I now know that the Blind Tie must be within a distance of several Li to 100 Li away. Although you shouted until you injured your trachea, bronchi, and vocal chords, the sound waves of your roar can only travel the distance of 100 Li. Because of this, I deduced that Tie Pan is somewhere within 100 Li!"

    "You¡ª" Tie Pan widened his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Teng Qingshan to have such a quick reaction.

    "To prevent you from warning the Blind Swordmaster and causing me great trouble, I must do something. Therefore, I am sorry," said Teng Qingshan with a smile. Despite saying that, he still went forward without any hesitation, and his eyes still appeared cold and indifferent. As the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear swayed and became a form of illusion, Tie Pan couldn¡¯t dodge at all.

    Bang! He was struck on the stomach and his body was pushed backward.

    His face paled and a trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, his Dantian had been destroyed.

    "Now, you shalle with me to meet the Blind Swordmaster." With this, Teng Qingshan lifted up Tie Pan, whose years of cultivation had gone to waste. Because of the powerful Power of the Heavens and Earth, Tie Pan couldn¡¯t move at all. Teng Qingshan stepped out of the study room. With a sh, he disappeared right before the door of the study room.

    With the Reincarnation Spear in one hand and Tie Pan in the other, Teng Qingshan leaped onto the back of the Undying Phoenix, who had flown down at an extremely rapid speed.

    "Down." Teng Qingshan pointed downwards with the tip of the Reincarnation Spear.

    He had searched every inch of this entire area, but he still couldn¡¯t find Tie Wu. Moreover, the fact that Tie Pan had shouted so anxiously just now showed that Tie Wu had to be somewhere within a distance of 100 Li. There was no doubt that the Blind Swordmaster was nearby. Considering all these factors, there was only one possible ce¡ªunderground! Actually, there was nothing Tie Pan could do. Even if he didn¡¯t shout, Teng Qingshan would¡¯ve just had to wait until the Blind Swordmaster hade out of his hiding ce at night.

    By that time, Teng Qingshan would still be able to find the Blind Swordmaster through his domain.

    Sizzle~~

    The Undying Phoenix was enwrapped in great mes. The surfaceyer of the mes was white, while the inneryer of the mes was ck. The Undying Phoenix continued diving underground. No matter how hard the rocks were, the white and ck mes could instantly turn them into dust. The Undying Phoenix flew underground at a terrifyingly fast speed.

    "Eh? Stop!" Teng Qingshan instantly discovered a familiar and powerful aura hiding underground. This familiar presence was 34 Li away and was located slightly to the left.

    This aura was formed by ck streaks of ring lights and appeared extremely powerful and reserved.

    It was the Blind Swordmaster¡ªTie Wu!

    Whoosh!

    Little Blue didn¡¯t hesitate at all to immediately dash toward the target.

    ...

    The Blind Swordmaster was holding a thin iron rod and sitting cross-legged underground. Suddenly, he sensed that two powerful Emptiness Realm Experts had infiltrated his domain.

    "Oh, no! It¡¯s Jing Yi!"

    The Blind Swordmaster subconsciously still thought of Teng Qingshan as Jing Yi. Immediately, he flew up diagonally.

    "Teng Qingshan actually came... The other Emptiness Realm aura appears as hot as fire. That must be the legendary Undying Phoenix. However... although the spiritual aura of the Undying Phoenix is powerful, it is not as powerful as what I had imagined. Compared to the demonic dragon dwelling in the Great Yan Mountain, it is much more inferior." The Blind Swordmaster felt very confused as he fled.

    He had imagined the legendary Undying Phoenix to be a demonic beast ranked higher than all the other Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. Even if the Undying Phoenix wasn¡¯t stronger than the demonic dragon Violet Rain, there shouldn¡¯t have been much difference. However, the Undying Phoenix here felt much weaker. In fact, this Undying Phoenix was just slightly stronger than him, a human who had achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    To some extent, the strength of one¡¯s soul reflected how powerful one was...

    "Tie Wu, stop running. You won¡¯t be able to escape!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s ears.

    The distance between the two was decreasing very quickly.

    "They are too quick." The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s face darkened as he thought to himself.

    Bang! Bang!

    When the Blind Swordmaster rocketed out of the earth and flew into the sky, the Undying Phoenix carried Teng Qingshan out of the ground as well.

    "Eh?"

    The Blind Swordmaster was stunned when he saw a huge godly bird immersed in mes hovering before him. The bird had fiery red feathers. This bird was the legendary Undying Phoenix. On the back of the Undying Phoenix stood a young man dressed in white. He held a red tassel spear in one hand and lifted up another man with his other hand. This man was the Lord of Qing Hu Ind, Tie Pan.

    "Tie Wu, the grudge between me and you, as well as the grudge between me and Qing Hu Ind, will be resolved here!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded loudly.

 Chapter 536: The Death of the Blind Swordmaster

    Chapter 536: The Death of the Blind Swordmaster

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Yu~~" The high-pitched bird cry resonated above the endless wilderness.

    "Teng Qingshan!" Although the Blind Swordmaster Tie Wu couldn¡¯t see, he could sense Teng Qingshan¡¯s presence. Immediately, he sneered and shouted, "You hid your identity really well. I can¡¯t believe you actually managed to endure and continued to use your alias ever since you came back. A 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert! I, Tie Wu, can¡¯t believe that I was able to encounter an opponent like you before the end of my life."

    "Nor did I expect myself to hold such a deep grudge against Qing Hu Ind. This can either end with my death or Qing Hu Ind¡¯s destruction." Teng Qingshanmented as he stood on the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back.

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts were prepared as they stood opposite each other.

    The two readied themselves for a fight of life or death.

    "Martial Ancestor, run!" Tie Pan, who was in Teng Qingshan¡¯s grip, couldn¡¯t help but roar out loud.

    With a simple wave of his hand, Teng Qingshan threw Tie Pan down, causing him to fall from a height of several dozen Zhang. When Tie Pan was about to reach the ground, he nimbly tumbled, eliminating the force of the impact. Still, he fell like an ugly stone and spat out a mouthful of blood. He then stood up straight and looked to the sky.

    At this moment, the two Emptiness Realm Experts in the sky could only see each other.

    "Martial Ancestor." Tie Pan felt very anxious.

    Run?

    The Blind Swordmaster wanted to leave, but he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun the Undying Phoenix. He had witnessed the Undying Phoenix¡¯s speed when it moved underground. When he was hovering in mid-air, the Undying Phoenix instantly appeared before him.

    The Undying Phoenix¡¯s speed determined that it was impossible for the Blind Swordmaster to escape.

    Since escaping was impossible, he thought that he might as well bet his life on this fight!

    "I am an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert! Teng Qingshan obviously has not attained the culmination of Emptiness Realm. I just don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill him!"

    "It will be extremely hard to kill Teng Qingshan, as he has the aid of the Undying Phoenix. However, if I am able to kill Teng Qingshan today, there will be hope for Qing Hu Ind! The Gui Yuan Sect would lose its strongest pir and Qing Hu Ind might regain control of Yangzhou!" The Blind Swordmaster was well aware that the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts were assisting the Gui Yuan Sect because they listened to Teng Qingshan¡¯s orders.

    If Teng Qingshan died, those demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t help the Gui Yuan Sect anymore.

    Therefore, the Blind Swordmaster had only one choice.

    "I will find a way out of this impasse!" The Blind Swordmaster was very determined. The two ck beams of light in his grey eyes instantly contracted into two ck dots, appearing like ck pupils.

    "Teng Qingshan, I have heard that you are a very powerful spearmaster. Do you n to use an axe or a spear against me?" The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    "Since this is myst fight with you, Tie Wu, of course I will use my spear art!"

    Teng Qingshan gripped the Reincarnation Spear and ced it before him.

    "I, Tie Wu, have ventured this world for over 400 years. Today, I will fight you, the youngest Emptiness Realm Expert since ancient times. Let¡¯s see who will survive this fight!" The Blind Swordmaster sneered and said, "Of course, if you think it¡¯s unfair, you can ask the Undying Phoenix to help you. I, Tie Wu, will fight you both!"

    "Just me alone is enough!"

    Teng Qingshan appeared very focused. His desire to battle rose continually. Soon, he was prepared for this fight of life or death.

    "Six months have passed since Iprehended the Water Elemental Dao. This battle will tell me how much I have improved since then! I have the Hong Tian Godly Armor and have created many techniques through the learning of"Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms". With the Undying Phoenix by my side, my demeanor has already prevailed. If I can¡¯t kill the Blind Swordmaster, then I shouldn¡¯t attempt to teach the Internal Martial Arts to the people of this world."

    "It¡¯s either his death..." the Blind Swordmaster roared inwardly, "...Or mine!"

    At this moment, the two had such unprecedented determination.

    Silence!

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts disyed extremely powerful demeanors. The pressuring feeling caused by the invisible and untouchable demeanor was like the depressing emotion one would feel before the urrence of a storm. At this moment, the sun hid behind the gloomy clouds and the insects no longer chirped. It was dead silence!

    Tie Pan was the only one looking up from the ground.

    "Hah!"

    Teng Qingshan, who rode on the Undying Phoenix, suddenly shouted loudly. His shout was as loud as the noises of fireworks. He then leaped up and ascended like a male hawk. While he was still in mid-air, he lifted up his Reincarnation Spear and dove down. At that instant, Teng Qingshan seemed like a god who was about to split the heavens and earth apart.

    The Blind Swordmaster hovered in mid-air. He held the thin iron rod and stood there calmly.

    Rumble~~ The Reincarnation Spearunched from the sky and instantly changed the colors of the sky.

    "Ridiculous." The Blind Swordmaster smirked and thrust the thin iron rod upward at lightning speed.

    It was just a simple thrust!

    The thin iron rod meticulously hit the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear, causing an undtion of the atmosphere. The wave motion of the air actually moved along the thin iron rod and undted toward the Blind Swordmaster. The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s facial expression changed and the thin iron rod trembled slightly. The quiver of the rod was barely noticeable. The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s face flushed as he staggered and fell to the ground.

    "How do you like this move, Splitting Mountain?" Teng Qingshan guffawed and descended at high speed.

    Bang!

    When Teng Qingshannded on the ground, his moved his legs and instantly disappeared. He then appeared right beside the Blind Swordmaster. He swirled the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear, causing the shaft to curve slightly. The spear then attacked like a dragon emerging with a roar.

    The Blind Swordmaster sneered coldly and quicklyunched his weapon forward three times.

    Bam! Bam! Bam!

    The thin rod poked the spearhead thrice and immediately disrupted the rhythm of Teng Qingshan¡¯s technique. He was about to perform the Vermillion Metallic Tiger Cannon, but he had no choice but to stop. Still, he didn¡¯t hesitate to immediately take three steps forward. With each step several dozen Zhang away from each other, he moved in a zigzag pattern.

    A fierce glint shed in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s eyes as he quickly followed and hurled seven ck beams of light at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan was retreating, while the Blind Swordmaster was attacking.

    "Haha!" Suddenly, Teng Qingshan guffawed. Instead of moving back, he turned and dashed toward the Blind Swordmaster.

    Sizzle~~

    As he turned the tip of the Reincarnation Spear, sparks of fire flew out from the tip. The spinning spear had created this marvelous spiraling force that seemed to be tearing the heavens and earth apart. The spear had be this enormous electrical drill that bored a hole through the heavens and earth as it made its way toward the Blind Swordmaster. The power of the spear was so great that the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Fiery Thunderous Dragon Drill! This technique was one of the two great techniques Teng Qingshan had created after pondering and suffering for a long time.

    The Blind Swordmaster himself roared, "Die!!!" Immediately, the thin rod transformed into nine blurred beams of light. No one could tell which beam of light was the true form! However, when the nine beams of light shed with Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, not a sound was made.

    They didn¡¯t defend!

    The Blind Swordmaster didn¡¯t block Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear, and Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t block the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s terrifying thrust.

    ng~~

    Strangely, a dagger suddenly appeared in the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s left hand and was quickly used to stab the tip of the Reincarnation Spear, which was enwrapped in mes.

    "Break it!" Teng Qingshan screamed.

    The spiraling force produced by the tip of the spear immediately numbed the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s left hand and caused blood to seep out of his purlicue. The ck dagger was sent high up by the spiraling force produced by the tip of the spear and instantly prated the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s left arm! At this very moment, the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s thin rod pierced Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest as well.

    Bang! Bang!

    The two were pushed back far away by the force of impact. Because of these two godly existences, the earth trembled and cracked, creating many fissures.

    "Haha... Blind Tie, you are truly audacious. I am surprised that you are not wearing your godly armor when you are fighting a fight of life or death with me." Teng Qingshan rubbed off the blood on the corner of his mouth and guffawed. Even though he wasughing, his eyes appeared murderously cold. He then continued dashing toward the Blind Swordmaster. Both sides did sessfully hit each other. However, Teng Qingshan was able to defend against this move because of the Hong Tian Godly Armor.

    However, the Blind Swordmaster had broken an arm.

    "Why are you fine?" The Blind Swordmasterined furiously, "I used the Trigram of Thunder! Even if you are wearing a godly armor, it is impossible for you to survive this attack!"

    "My capability is beyond your expectation." Teng Qingshanughed.

    Besides relying on the Godly Armor, Teng Qingshan relied on his strong physique to defend against the Blind Swordmaster¡¯sst strike. His internal organs were even stronger than the Darksteel. Therefore, it was impossible for the Blind Swordmaster to kill Teng Qingshan with the Thunder Trigram Sword Art.

    "Haha, take the moves of my Thunderous Fiery Toxic Dragon Drill!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s steps sounded like rumbles of thunder. Like an ancient god, he dashed toward the Blind Swordmaster without putting up any defense and thrust his spear at him repeatedly in a frenzied manner.

    The spear made sounds as loud as the rumble of thunder and moved as fast as lightning.

    For a moment, the sounds of thunder and shes of lightning were ceaseless. Multiple strikes attacked the Blind Swordmaster all at once, forcing him to defend himself. Indeed, the Blind Swordmaster didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting brazenly without any defense.

    ng! ng! ng! ...

    As the Blind Swordmaster retreated, he defended against nine consecutive spear strikes.

    However, the nine strikes contained a force that could devour mountains and rivers, causing Teng Qingshan¡¯s vigor to rise to the highest. At the sight of this, the Blind Swordmaster immediately sensed that the current situation was very bad. "Oh, no, if his vigor reaches the climax, it will be very bad for me." However, Teng Qingshan was too agile and quick. The attack of the Reincarnation Spear was so quick that the Blind Swordmaster couldn¡¯t dodge.

    "Haha..."

    After nine moves, Teng Qingshan¡¯s vigor had reached the climax. He shouted loudly, "Tie Wu, let me send you off!"

    A ck glow enwrapped the tip of the Reincarnation Spear. Instantly, the sky darkened and the world became silent. It was as though Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear was the only thing that existed in this world. The bloody red tassel swirled and danced along with the wind. At this very moment, the spear had created an atmosphere of fear.

    "Hah!"

    The Blind Swordmaster released a deep roar. The thin rod in his hand instantly became a ck sword that forcefully blocked Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear.

    Bang!

    As the tip of the Reincarnation Spear touched the huge ck sword, the terrifying force contained by the spear immediately shook the enormous ck sword. Simultaneously, the spear revolved around the ck sword and rapidly headed towards¡ª

    Puchi!

    The tip of the Reincarnation Spear emerged behind the Blind Swordmaster and prated his neck. The bloody red tassel tied on the spear was soaked with the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s blood.

    This was the strongest move Teng Qingshan had created after going through much hardship¡ªWorld Exterminating Spear Technique!

 Chapter 537: Suggestion

    Chapter 537: Suggestion

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    After half a year, Teng Qingshan had created the two most powerful techniques¡ªthe Fiery Thunderous Toxic Dragon Drill and the World Exterminating Spear Art! The total amount of strength he possessed after adding up his physical strength and the power he had obtained afterprehending the Water Elemental Dao was equivalent to 90% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. Therefore, he needed powerful techniques that suited the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    The prototype of the Thunderous Fiery Toxic Dragon Drill was the Toxic Dragon Drill. The power of this technique wasn¡¯t too great, but it didn¡¯t cause any internal dissipation of energy. Therefore, it was able to disy the full 90% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    However, the World Exterminating Spear Art was different.

    The"Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms"had the purpose of destruction and annihtion. The first 30 moves were moves that disyed the five elements, while the 31st to the 36th moves were axe moves performed from different angles. After Teng Qingshan hadprehended the Dao of Destruction, he studied the "Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms"again and was once again enlightened. He then integrated everything he had learned into one spear art¡ªWorld Exterminating Spear Art!

    A powerful spear art that mainly disyed the concept of destruction. This spear art allowed him to exert 10% more power, meaning that he was able to disy the full power of the Heavens and Earth!

    Puchi!

    Teng Qingshan pulled the Reincarnation Spear back forcefully and blood immediately spurted out of the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s throat. As the Blind Swordmaster copsed, a fierce glint still flowed in his greyish eyes. The glow in his eyes then dissipated as he mumbled and spat out blood. With this, his head dropped down and he no longer moved.

    "Martial Ancestor!!!" A mournful cry sounded from down below. It was Tie Pan, the Lord of Qing Hu Ind.

    "It¡¯s all over," Teng Qingshan said as he held the Reincarnation Spear in one hand. The Blind Swordmaster¡¯s blood could be faintly seen on the tip of the spear and the red tassel. "The grudge between me and Qing Hu Ind is finally resolved!" At this very moment, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but think about the people who had died because of Qing Hu Ind¡ªLady Qing, Teng Yongxiang, the ck Armored Soldiers, and Elder Wu, the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Gui Yuan Sect.

    "This ended with the destruction of Qing Hu Ind! Yangzhou belongs to the Gui Yuan Sect."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, "However, this is just the beginning!"

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan carried the Reincarnation Spear on his back and grabbed the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s corpse with one hand. With a sh, he appeared beside Tie Pan, who had given up all hope. When Teng Qingshan and the Blind Swordmaster were fighting, Tie Pan never thought about escaping, and there were two reasons why he never escaped. Firstly, an Emptiness Realm Expert could distinctly detect everything within a range of 34 Li. As his Dantian had been destroyed, it would require him an hour to run over 34 Li away. Secondly, if the Blind Swordmaster was killed, there was no point in running.

    "Little Blue!" Teng Qingshan shouted. With the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s corpse in one hand and Tie Pan in the other, Teng Qingshan leaped up to a height of over 100 Zhang.

    "Yu~~"

    The Undying Phoenix chirped excitedly and glided past, allowing Teng Qingshan tond on her body. The Undying Phoenix then pped her wings and flew northward, leaving a pool of blood in the vast wilderness.

    Beneath a pavilion in the western garden of Teng Jia Vige, Zhuge Yuanhong could be seen sitting. The sounds of the young boys training and cultivating could be heard from the training field outside. The western garden was extremely spacious. This ce was resided by Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, Teng Shou and the others, as well as 98 young boys. asionally, guests would live here as well.

    "Whew!" A fiery red beam descended from the sky andnded beside the pavilion.

    "Qingshan." Zhuge Yuanhong stood up. When he saw the two people in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal astonishment.

    Teng Qingshan ced the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s dead body on the grass at the side and threw Tie Pan to the other side.

    "Is this... the Blind Swordmaster, Tie Wu?" Zhuge Yuanhong hastily walked over to observe the Blind Swordmaster¡¯s body, who was fully dressed in ck. A terrifying wound could be seen on his throat, and the blood on his body was still slightly wet.

    "I killed him outside Lucheng City," Teng Qingshan said with a nod.

    Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Tie Wu¡¯s body for a while and then burst out inughter. "Good! Good! Good!"

    Bam! He suddenly knelt northward and kowtowed once before he lifted his head and shouted with a trembling voice, "Martial Ancestor, Qingshan has avenged your death. You saw it yourself! Blind Tie is dead!" Tears welled up in his eyes as he spoke.

    Elder Wu was the one who taught Zhuge Yuanhong his cultivation skills. Although Elder Wu was known to be the Martial Ancestor, he was more like a teacher to Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Therefore, Zhuge Yuanhong could never forget Elder Wu¡¯s death. He did not have enough power for revenge, and so he could only tolerate and endure!

    "Zhuge Yuanhong, what¡¯s the point of feeling pleased? What¡¯s the point of yelling? No matter what, your Martial Ancestor still died before mine did." Tie Pan, who was filled with pain and bitterness, couldn¡¯t help but mock him.

    "Hmph." Zhuge Yuanhong nced at him and said with a smile, "Ind Lord Tie! The Lord of the Destroyed Ind! Who cares about that?"

    "Tie Pan, listen closely," Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile, "The entirety of Yangzhou will belong to the Gui Yuan Sect in ten days. There will be no ce for Qing Hu Ind anymore. Just wait and see!"

    ...

    The death of the Blind Swordmaster was a heavy blow to the higher-ups of Qing Hu Ind.

    The news of their Ind Lord Tie Pan being taken hostage by the Gui Yuan Sect was a huge blow to the ordinary disciples and soldiers of Qing Hu Ind. Within seven days, the Long Gang Guards conquered the remaining three county cities. The higher-ups and the low-ranked disciples of Qing Hu Ind were demoralized. Qing Hu Ind had lost all their morale.

    After that, the Gui Yuan Sect gained control of the thirteen counties of Yangzhou.

    In a vige located in the southern part of Yangzhou near thend of the Boorish South.

    Whoosh!

    A blurred figure darted out of the border of the Deste Land and continued forward at an incredibly fast speed. Soon, this blurred figure dashed into this vige. He immediately entered an ordinary-looking house in this vige.

    "Eh?" When the silver-haired elder in the house saw the person, astonishment and joy immediately showed on his face. He hastily bowed and greeted, "Lord!"

    "The information?"

    The person who had rushed over here looked just like a wild man. He wore a grey sackcloth and had long, messy hair. This person was the previous Lord of Qing Hu Ind, Gu Yong.

    "Lord." With a painful expression, the silver-haired elder handed a stack of papers over and said anxiously, "The Grand Supreme Elder has been killed. The Ind Lord has been taken hostage by the Gui Yuan Sect. Now, even the remaining three counties belong to Gui Yuan Sect. It¡¯s the end for Qing Hu Ind... Lord, what should we do now?"

    The members of Qing Hu Ind were hidden everywhere. All the survivors lived in fright.

    And now, Gu Yong was the only one who could lead them and provide them with answers!

    Gu Yong flipped the papers and perused the information. As he read, his hands trembled. Still, he remained silent. When he had read all the information, he ced the papers down.

    "Lord, what should we do?" the silver-haired elder hastily asked.

    "Just do as we were told. Hide."

    Gu Yong said calmly, "Raise the future disciples of Qing Hu Ind and just hope that Qing Hu Ind will be able to rise again in several hundred years. As for me... Don¡¯t look for me anymore." With this, Gu Yong¡¯s body blurred. While the silver-haired elder was still looking at him with eyes of despair, he vanished.

    In the deep areas of the Deste Land.

    Gu Yong was alone by the creek. He knelt by the creek, trembling as he sobbed.

    "Ahhhhh~~"

    As terrifying hoarse roars sounded, strange sounds of flesh being torn apart could also be heard.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Gu Yong, who was kneeling, raised his head. His face was covered with w wounds and opened wounds. It was terrifying. He had ruined his entire face! This face could cause anyone to have a nightmare! This couldn¡¯t be considered a face anymore.

    "Gui Yuan Sect! Teng Qingshan! I wille back! I will definitely return!"

    Like a beast in despair, Gu Yong roared. He then headed toward the deeper areas of the Deste Land and disappeared.

    While the survivors of Qing Hu Ind were in despair, the members of the powerful families that were part of Qing Hu Ind either fled, surrendered, or were caught. Anyway, mournful cries could be heard everywhere. On the other side, the several hundred thousand disciples of the Gui Yuan Sect cheered joyously. The Gui Yuan Sect had finally be the number one sect in the entire Yangzhou!

    It was now ranked as one of the seven supreme sects!

    Discussions about this could be heard in the restaurants and clothes stores in Jiangning County, and even in the fields. Everyone in Yangzhou knew about the change. Now, Qing Hu Ind was no longer the "heaven" of Yangzhou. It had now be the Gui Yuan Sect. All of this happened because of an unprecedentedly powerful member of the Gui Yuan Sect¡ªTeng Qingshan. Instantly, many of Teng Qingshan¡¯s stories, whether they were true or fake, spread throughout the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    After hearing Teng Qingshan¡¯s stories, many young men with great dreams also began working hard and fighting to achieve their dreams.

    All of them wished to be famous one day.

    ...

    Now, a joyous atmosphere spread throughout Teng Jia Vige. Obviously, thedies in the viges within 100 Li wanted to marry into Teng Jia Vige. If those girls managed to marry a guy from Teng Jia Vige, they would no longer have to worry about food and clothing or their lives being in danger. Moreover, whenever these girls went back home, the people in their hometown would look up to them. Because of this, many men in Teng Jia Vige were extremely happy. Simultaneously, the kids of Teng Jia Vige practiced the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi with their utmost effort.

    The boys of Teng Jia Vige were required to learn the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi and the Three Postures.

    ...

    On 16th of April, in the legendary Teng Jia Vige:

    Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong stood together by the corner as they watched the group of boys practice their fist art in the training field.

    "Qingshan, did you really create such a powerful fist art? Just the fist art itself is able to help the cultivator generate inner strength? There¡¯s no need to cultivate inner strength while sitting cross-legged? It can even increase one¡¯s physical strength?" After listening to Teng Qingshan¡¯s exnation of the advantages and disadvantages of the Internal Martial Arts, Zhuge Yuanhong couldn¡¯t believe it. "This cultivation art will not only generate inner strength, it will also improve your physical strength. Isn¡¯t this even better than the cultivation arts of the Daoist and Buddhist Sects?"

    "There are advantages and disadvantages."

    Teng Qingshan replied confidently, "Teacher, the Internal Martial Arts has an extremely high requirement of aptitude. Of 20 ordinary boys, only one can practice Internal Martial Arts. This cultivation method requires extremely high aptitude. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to open up all the meridians in the entire body and reach the Grandmaster Realm, which is a level equivalent to the Innate Realm."

    "However, if the Internal Martial Arts cultivator sessfully reaches the Grandmaster Realm, he will have the Supreme Force, which isparable with the Innate True Origin. He will also have incredibly great physical strength. The cultivators of the Internal Martial Arts can be much more powerful than those of the Daoist and Buddhist Sects," Teng Qingshan said confidently.

    When Zhuge Yuanhong heard this, he was first shocked, but his expression then changed.

    "Qingshan." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded serious.

    "Yes, Teacher?" Teng Qingshan froze and turned.

    "Tell me the truth." Zhuge Yuanhong said sternly, "Are you nning to establish a sect specially to pass on the Internal Martial Arts?"

    Teng Qingshan was stunned. He then responded with a nod.

    Zhuge Yuanhong frowned and said, "If you really n to establish a sect, then what about the Gui Yuan Sect?"

 Chapter 538: Conflict

    Chapter 538: Conflict

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Teng Qingshan suddenly felt nervous. He was most worried about this... Whether it was the world of his previous life or the world of this life, it was obvious that both worlds would value the sect greatly. The principles "A teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime,""The one who betrays the sect would be looked down by the world," and other simr principles had been embedded in the minds of men.

    Fight for the sect! Die for the Sect

    Many families had always been members of a sect for generations. Many kids were born to be part of a sect! The symbol of the sect flowed in their blood! In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the sects were equivalent to the countries in his previous life! Betraying a sect was like betraying a country! If Teng Qingshan wished to establish a sect, it would be equivalent to creating another country in his own country.

    No matter how well Zhuge Yuanhong treated Teng Qingshan, how could he agree to this...

    "Teacher." Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and said after much thought, "I only have two goals in my life. The first one is to let my family and rtives live peaceful and happy lives. The second one is to develop and promote the branch of Internal Martial Art and teach this cultivation art to the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. I want the branch of Internal Martial Art to prosper forever in the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    "Therefore, I must establish a sect." This was Teng Qingshan¡¯s dream! His goal!

    If he couldn¡¯t achieve this goal, all his effort would be meaningless.

    "Continue." Zhuge Yuanhong listened.

    "Gui Yuan Sect has blessed me and Teng Jia Vige greatly," Teng Qingshan said solemnly. "However, I still wish to develop and promote the branch of Internal Martial Art. Therefore, I have been in great distress. I didn¡¯t know how I should deal with the rtionship between Gui Yuan Sect and the sect I will be creating. However, the encounter with the God of Heaven Pce gave me an idea."

    Hearing this, Zhuge Yuanhong frowned.

    "I think my sect canbine with Gui Yuan Sect and be one sect. It would be just like the God of Heaven Pce, a sect that controlled the Snowy Lotus Cult, the God of Heaven Mountain, the Sword Sect, the Million Beasts Valley, and some other auxiliary sects. Our sect can be divided into two branches, Gui Yuan Sect and my sect. Both your sect and my sect would be equally ranked!" Teng Qingshan had told Zhuge Yuanhong everything he had thought about.

    Actually, when Teng Qingshan mentioned the God of Heaven Pce, Zhuge Yuanhong already knew what Teng Qingshan was about to say.

    "You..."

    Zhuge Yuanhong was just about to say something. But then he sighed.

    He really wanted Teng Qingshan to strive for the rise of Gui Yuan Sect! If Teng Qingshan¡¯s branch of the Internal Martial Art could be part of Gui Yuan Sect, then all the glory would belong to Gui Yuan Sect! The status of Gui Yuan Sect would rise to a levelparable to that of the Mani Temple. However, before Zhuge Yuanhong even said anything, he already knew it was impossible!

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, all the experts with peerless talent naturally had ambition and dreams.

    Emperor Yu unified and ruled the nine prefectures and created the branch of Daoist Sects.

    The Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains also unified the Land of the Nine Prefectures as well, leaving the Ying Family.

    The Poetic Sword God Li Taibai was also a free and unfettered person who refused to serve the other sects.

    The Shiga Martial Ancestor of the Buddhist Sect created the branch of Buddhist Sects¡ªMani Temple.

    None of the four Omnipotent Experts served under a sect. Because these exceptional and peerless figures had dreams, they were able to achieve admirable sess. Teng Qingshan was able to achieve the Emptiness Realm when he was only at the age of 21 and had created the branch of Internal Martial Arts, a cultivation different from that of the Buddhist and Daoist Sects!

    Would such a magnificent figure be willing to devote everything to Gui Yuan Sect? After all, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t grow up in Gui Yuan Sect, and he didn¡¯t stay in Gui Yuan Sect for a long time.

    "Sigh..." Another sigh sounded. Zhuge Yuanhong just didn¡¯t know what to say.

    "Teacher¡ª" Teng Qingshan himself also didn¡¯t know what to say...

    The peak of the Internal Martial Art in his previous world was known to be the Grandmaster Realm. Teng Qingshan still remembered the excitement he felt when he first created the Earth Elemental Fist on the Great Prairie. At that time, he knew that he had found a higher level of cultivation for the branch of Internal Martial Art. Slowly, he created the "Fire Elemental Fist","Water Elemental Fist", and other techniques.

    At that time, he was determined to pass on the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art to millions in the world.

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked towards Teng Qingshan and said, "Qingshan."

    "Yes, Teacher?" Teng Qingshan hastily replied as he listened attentively.

    "This involves too many things." Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly, "Although I am the Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect, I can¡¯t make this decision by myself. I must return to Gui Yuan Sect today and discuss this matter with all the elders, guardians,manders, and the patriarchs of the important families in the sect."

    As this was deeply rted to the future of Gui Yuan Sect, Zhuge Yuanhong had no right to decide by himself.

    "Teacher, I understand." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    "Yes." Zhuge Yuanhong responded with a nod. He didn¡¯t say much as he turned and left.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s back and sighed to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at all the energetic boys who were shouting as they practiced the Xing Yi Martial Arts. As he stared at these boys, he could imagine when his branch of Internal Martial Arts would thrive in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    When he thought about the future, he felt enthusiastic. He thought to himself, "I must reach the peak of the Internal Martial Arts! The cultivation of the Internal Martial Art shall be passed on from generation to generation."

    On the night of the 16th of April, within Jiangning County in Jiangning County.

    "Old Ji, you came too?" A white-haired and wrinkle-faced elder in a ck cloak walked over with a grin. Ji Hong, who was still very muscr despite having only one arm, walked over with a smile. "The Sovereign has summoned me. How could I note? However, Old Wang, aren¡¯t you already enjoying yourter years at home? Why did the Sovereign invite you?"

    "Yes, I thought it was very weird. I am only about ten years away from reaching the end of my life. I might die at any time. Why would the Sovereign invite me?" the old man with the surname Wang said puzzledly.

    The two then walked together and arrived outside the main hall of Gui Yuan Sect.

    They stepped up the stairs and entered the main hall. Immediately, when they entered the main hall, they heard the noises of excitement.

    "Haha, Martial Brother Ji Hong."

    "Martial Uncle Wang Gan, you came as well."

    The elderly voices sounded everywhere in the main hall, and more and more people began gathering in the hall. Besides the current elders, guardians, andmanders of the ck Armored Army andmanders of the Long Gang Guards, there were also many old members over the age of of 100 who had already retired from their positions as elders.

    "Qinghu, many seniors are here today," Zhuge Yun whispered.

    "Yeah, there are many extremely old seniors," Teng Qinghumented. Even as the Commanders of the ck Armored Army, they could only sit at the very back. At this moment, 36 people gathered in the main hall. Many of them were old men who moved at a slow pace and were going to reach the end of their lives soon.

    "Haha, we rarely see each other. I can¡¯t believe that I was able to witness Gui Yuan Sect being listed as one of the seven Supreme Sects before I die. Haha, now, even if I were to die, I am able to meet the ancestors proudly."

    "Of course! After all, Teng Qingshan, the only genius younger than the Omnipotent Experts, is part of Gui Yuan Sect. Back then, when I found out about what Teng Qingshan had done in the Great Yan Mountain, I pped and cheered for him. I even said that if he survived, he would have boundless prospects. Don¡¯t you guys agree?"

    It was very noisy in the main hall. Everyone was chatting about all the things that had happened recently.

    Gui Yuan Sect had be one of the seven Supreme Sects. All the old fellows appeared rather happy and excited.

    Suddenly¡ª

    "The Sovereign is here."

    The entire hall soon became quiet. Zhuge Yuanhong, who had his hair untied and wore a long, loose, green cloak, walked into the hall and sat on the main seat.

    "Sovereign, why did you summon us?"

    "Haha, did you summon us to discuss the expansion of Gui Yuan Sect since it has be one of the seven Supreme Sects?" an elder said with augh, and all the other eldersughed along.

    Zhuge Yuanhong stared at all the people seated. All of these elders were already the support of Gui Yuan Sect when he had just been born. Zhuge Yuanhong took a deep breath and said out loud, "Everyone!"

    Immediately, there was a dead silence. Everyone noticed the strange expression on the Sovereign¡¯s face.

    "Gui Yuan Sect had just destroyed Qing Hu Ind and conquered all of Yangzhou." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice resonated in the hall. "I believe everyone is well aware that Teng Qingshan is the reason why Gui Yuan Sect was able to achieve this!"

    The elders in the hall were about to say something in agreement when Zhuge Yuanhong continued, "However, I believe everyone also knows that Qingshan has attained the Emptiness Realm at the age of 21. He is definitely the best since the creation of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He can evenpete with the four Omnipotent Experts."

    "Now, the Land of the Nine Prefectures has two branches of cultivation arts, the branch of Daoist and the branch of Buddhist." Zhuge Yuanhong said solemnly, "Qingshan created another branch¡ªthe branch of the Internal Martial Arts!"

    Immediately, sounds of astonishments sounded in the hall.

    "Is this true?"

    "A third branch of cultivation?" This news was too shocking.

    Zhuge Yuanhong continued speaking with a serious tone, "However, Qingshan has always wanted to do one thing. He wants to develop and promote the branch of Internal Martial Arts. Therefore, he will definitely establish his own sect! Today, I have gathered you all here to discuss this! If Qingshan ns to establish his own sect, what should Gui Yuan Sect do?"

    Silence!

    It was dead silence. The extremely senior elders who were initiallyughing were stunned.

    "Establish his own sect?" An elder who had lost almost all his teeth immediately stood up and said, "Sovereign, you can¡¯t allow this! If Teng Qingshan wishes to establish a sect, he would naturally need a territory and many men. Naturally, Yangzhou would have to be divided between his sect and our sect. In the future, his sect might even destroy Gui Yuan Sect."

    "Yea, Sovereign." Another person stood up and said anxiously, "We can¡¯t bring harm to Gui Yuan Sect!"

    "Sovereign, you absolutely can¡¯t allow this. This will harm Gui Yuan Sect."

    The elders all stood up.

    Zhuge Yuanhong sat quietly on the Sovereign¡¯s seat as he listened to the elders speak.

    "Teng Qingshan will cherish Gui Yuan Sect for old time¡¯s sake, right?" someone said. Immediately, someone responded angrily, "For old time¡¯s sake? Even if Teng Qingshan allows Gui Yuan Sect to survive for old time¡¯s sake, we don¡¯t know if his sessor will do the same. When his sect rises high up, they will definitely destroy Gui Yuan Sect."

    Bang!

    A silver-haired elder with wrinkles and spots on his face pushed his chair away and knelt on the ground. He looked up and yelled out loud, "It took many generations of people to make Gui Yuan Sect what it is today. Now, Gui Yuan Sect has even reached the peak and rules over Yangzhou. Sovereign, you must not let the sacrifices of the past generations go to waste. Otherwise, how are we going to face the ancestors when we die?" As the old man spoke, tears flowed down his face.

    "Sovereign..."

    Some of the elders wept, while some were extremely angry.

    Anyway, none of the elders agreed to this.

    As for Zhuge Yun, Teng Qinghu, and the other members of the younger generation, none of them dared to say anything.

    Zhuge Yuanhong sat high up on the seat of the Sovereign as he listened to the elders silently.

    After a while....

    "Everyone."

    Immediately, the entire hall became quiet and all the elders stared at the Sovereign, Zhuge Yuanhong.

    Zhuge Yuanhong sighed softly and said, "Gui Yuan Sect was able to rise to such a state because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s contributions. I just want to say that we have only two choices.

    "The first choice is to forbid Teng Qingshan from establishing his own sect. If we do that, Teng Qingshan will leave Gui Yuan Sect and will still establish his own sect! If that happens, Gui Yuan Sect will lose the support of an Emptiness Realm Expert. Without the support of an Emptiness Realm Expert, how is Gui Yuan Sect going to guard Yangzhou from the other sects? Many other sects would easily target Yangzhou and devour this piece ofnd. The consequence is obvious.

    "The second choice is to let him establish his sect.

    "There are two choices. Gentlemen, choose." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice resonated in the great hall, and everyone became quiet.

 Chapter 539: The Chosen Path

    Chapter 539: The Chosen Path

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    The hall of the Gui Yuan Sect was suffocatingly silent. All the elders and the youngmanders, guardians, and the other members of the younger generations were all very quiet.

    It was a dilemma.

    If they forbade Teng Qingshan from establishing a sect, it would be like forcing Teng Qingshan to leave Gui Yuan Sect. If they allowed Teng Qingshan to establish a sect, they would have to share half of Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s sess with Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect. The scariest part was the possibility of Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect devouring Gui Yuan Sect. No one doubted the potential of Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect.

    "Sovereign." A hoarse voice sounded.

    Everyone in the entire hall looked over. It was Ji Hong, the First Commander of the ck Armored Army.

    "What did Teng Qingshan say?" Ji Hong asked.

    Zhuge Yuanhong answered, "Qingshan said that his sect will have power equal to that of the Gui Yuan Sect. He said that if we are worried that both sects might devour each other, then we can imitate the God of Heaven Pce! The God of Heaven Pce has many divisions: the Snowy Lotus Cult, Million Beasts Valley, the Sword Sect, the God of Heaven Mountain, and many other branches. In the future, his sect and Gui Yuan Sect can be the two branches. Both sects shall be equally matched and be part of one new sect. His sect and our sect will be like the branches of the same tree."

    "Branches of the same tree?" Some of the elders in the hall let out a sigh of relief.

    If this was decided in the beginning, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect devouring the Gui Yuan Sect in the future.

    In the God of Heaven Pce, the Snowy Lotus Cult wouldn¡¯t dare to devour the God of Heaven Pce.

    "Sovereign, the branches of the same tree might sound great. However, in the end, wouldn¡¯t the Gui Yuan Sect still be a division under Teng Qingshan¡¯smand? If the sect established by Teng Qingshan is ranked equally with Gui Yuan Sect, then what would the main sect be called? The main sect wouldn¡¯t be called ¡¯Gui Yuan Sect,¡¯" the elder with the surname Wang said with a sneer. "By doing this, wouldn¡¯t Gui Yuan Sect be considered a division under the control of Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect?"

    "Yeah, how can we allow this?" Immediately, some elders agreed.

    "Everyone."

    Ji Hong immediately said with a frown, "It is possible that Gui Yuan Sect might be a division under Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect, but we shouldn¡¯t forget that... Gui Yuan Sect was just a small sect that ruled the Land of Jiangning County. If we do what Teng Qingshan says... In the future, when the main sect rises and bes powerful, the Gui Yuan Sect might be a division that rules over one prefecture. It¡¯s all normal. Although it might be under one main sect, the future would still be better."

    Indeed, the God of Heaven Mountain was an example. Although the God of Heaven was a division under the God of Heaven Pce, it had a higher status and ranking than when Gui Yuan Sect when they controlled only Jiangning County.

    "Hmph!"

    The Law Enforcing Elder, Elder Ni, rolled his eyes and sneered, "I would rather have the Gui Yuan Sect control only Jiangning County. I don¡¯t want to see Gui Yuan Sect be a sect subservient to Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect! Gui Yuan Sect doesn¡¯t need other people¡¯s protection!"

    "Yes, even if Gui Yuan Sect is weak, it is the sect established by the ancestors. We don¡¯t want any outsiders to tell us how to run our sect. By bing a branch under Teng Qingshan¡¯smand, Gui Yuan Sect might be powerful. However, Gui Yuan Sect would be a sect controlled andmanded by others." Immediately, many elders agreed to this.

    "Everyone, by doing that, aren¡¯t we going to antagonize Teng Qingshan?"

    There were also people who were against this.

    ...

    During the meeting that happened in the main hall of Gui Yuan Sect, many elders argued among each other. They even cursed in rage at each other. Some elders even scolded in the names of the founding fathers of the sect. Anyway, the dispute continued until midnight. In the end, the meeting only adjourned because a very old elder passed out after a very emotional argument.

    In Teng Jia Vige, which was located beneath the Great Yan Mountain:

    The next morning, Teng Qingshan received a letter. It was from his cousin Teng Qinghu, who was now far away in Jiangning. The letter recorded everything that had happened in the main hall.

    Whew~~Whew~~

    The weather this morning was very cool and refreshing. Teng Qingshan was sitting on the branch of a tree and was holding some papers in his hand. Those papers were the letters from Teng Qinghu.

    "How did this happen?" Teng Qingshan read the letter and frowned.

    "The elders wouldn¡¯t even agree when I promised that the two sects would be equally ranked?" After reading the letter, Teng Qingshan realized what the sect meant to those elders. Although Teng Qingshan had always known the significance of the sect, he never really understood what the sect meant for the elders, as he had only been part of Gui Yuan Sect for a very short time.

    Because he didn¡¯t understand, he thought that the elders would agree to his suggestion.

    "If ruling over the entirety of Yangzhou meant that they would have to be under Teng Qingshan¡¯smand, they would rather have the Gui Yuan Sect still be the sect that only controlled Jiangning County." As Teng Qingshan read these words in the letter, his frown deepened.

    "Qingshan."

    Suddenly, an old-sounding voice rang.

    Teng Qingshan turned to look. A silver-haired elder walked over with a smile.

    "Grandfather." Teng Qingshan leaped down from the tree branch.

    "What are you doing? Look at your frowns." Teng Yunlongughed and said, "We have destroyed Qing Hu Ind. You should be happy." Teng Yunlong looked around and the smile on his face brightened. "Look! The young men of the Teng n are all practicing their fist art diligently. Some men are refining weapons and some men are hunting. Life like this is very good. The Teng n has been with Gui Yuan Sect for many years, but these are the best days."

    Teng Qingshan was affected by his grandfather¡¯s emotions.

    "One should be satisfied with what one has..."

    Teng Yunlong, who had been the chief for several dozen years, was very satisfied with the current state of the Teng n.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head as he said, "I should be happy, but I don¡¯t know what to do now."

    Teng Yunlong nced at Teng Qingshan and grinned. "Qingshan, if you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s going on. Although I am not very strong and powerful, I have suffered and experienced many horrible events. Maybe I can give you, a powerful Emptiness Realm Expert, some advice."

    "Don¡¯t even mention my cultivation level." Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butugh. "This letter is from Qinghu. Read it and you will know."

    Teng Yunlong took the letter and began reading. As he read, the expression on his face became serious. A momentter, he had finished reading.

    "Qingshan." Teng Yunlong raised his head and stared at Teng Qingshan as he asked, "You wish to establish a sect?"

    "Yea." Teng Qingshan nodded and immediately smiled bitterly. "However, it¡¯s slightly troublesome now."

    "True. Actually, this is very simple." Teng Yunlong smiled calmly and exined, "Because of your existence, Gui Yuan Sect was able to rise and be the number one sect in Yangzhou. After getting a taste of power, they don¡¯t want Gui Yuan Sect to be weak again! It¡¯s just like how it is hard to be frugal after bing ustomed to luxury.

    "The elders of Gui Yuan Sect just want you to serve Gui Yuan Sect with all your heart. Only then will they be satisfied."

    Teng Qingshan agreed with these words.

    "Qingshan, what do you want?"

    Teng Yunlong smiled and continued, "I understand that you have a dream just like everyone else in the world. You wish to establish your own sect and be someone like Emperor Yu or the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains. After all, if you serve a sect, the sect would never be yours, even if you are extremely powerful. The hope to pass on the branch of Internal Martial Arts through a sect is part of your wish, but that is secondary. Most importantly, you wish to have a sect that will exist forever. Am I right?"

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    "Yes..."

    Teng Qingshan never said it out loud, but he admitted it. His grandfather was very wise. Teng Qingshan¡¯s grandfather immediately understood thoroughly that a cultivator who aimed to reach the peak definitely aimed to attain the pinnacle of Martial Arts and also wished to establish a longsting sect. This was every man¡¯s ambition.

    "Grandfather, tell me. What should I do now?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    Teng Yunlong smiled and said, "Qingshan, you are young. You are a cultivator who pursued the ultimate cultivation! Therefore, you have a dream. It would be weird if you had no ambitions. However, I think differently from you young people. Life is about making choices. Life is about sacrificing and getting something in return!

    "You can only get something if you are willing to sacrifice something!

    "Qingshan, if you insist on establishing a sect independent of Gui Yuan Sect, it is true that you might establish a huge sect. You might reach the level of Emperor Yu or the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin mountains. Your name might be praised like the gods in history books. No one would badmouth you. However, there is one thing you should remember. Your teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, and many disciples of Gui Yuan Sect will feel horrible and sad. By establishing your own sect, you might achieve great sess, but your teacher and the other members of Gu Yuan Sect will be very disappointed."

    "If you are willing to give up your fame and profit and join Gui Yuan Sect willingly, you can establish a school in Gui Yuan Sect. Through this school, you can teach the Internal Martial Arts and pass it onto the future generations. In the future, when Gui Yuan Sect rises to the peak, you will be known as the one who made Gui Yuan Sect powerful and esteem. You will also be the founder of the branch of Internal Martial Arts. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be the founder of Gui Yuan Sect."

    Teng Yunlong looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile and said, "Choose what you want and choose what you are willing to sacrifice. Do you want to give up on being the founder of a sect so that our rtionship with your teacher and the other members of Gui Yuan Sect will be saved?"

    "Or are you willing to sacrifice the rtionship with Gui Yuan Sect so that you can acquire the status of sect founder?"

    Teng Yunlong smiled and said, "You must make the choice. Back then, in order to save Teng Jia Vige, I had no choice but to allow those bandits to take away our women. For the sake of the n, I sacrificed my family and rtives. What you get depends on what you are willing to sacrifice. Qingshan, make the decision by yourself."

    With this, Teng Yunlong left with a smile on his face.

    "Sacrifice something..."

    "Get something..."

    Teng Qingshan was initially at a loss of what to do. However, after listening to his grandfather¡¯s advice, he understood everything very thoroughly. It was now up to him to make the choice...

    In Jiangning County:

    In the Sovereign¡¯s study room in the Gui Yuan Sect:

    Although it was afternoon, the doors and windows of the study room were shut tight.

    A nice scent pervaded the entire study room. Zhuge Yuanhong sat cross-legged in the study room. As he thought about the meeting that had happenedst night, he felt a headache.

    "Sigh..." Zhuge Yuanhong sighed deeply.

    He was well aware of Teng Qingshan¡¯s thoughts regarding this. However, he couldn¡¯t ask Teng Qingshan not to pursue his dream. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to obtain credit? Who wouldn¡¯t want to establish their own sect? Who wouldn¡¯t want to teach the following generations their cultivation art, and who wouldn¡¯t want to be respected as the sect founder by millions of disciples?

    Countless young men dreamt of achieving these things.

    He couldn¡¯t force Teng Qingshan to give up on his dream for the sake of Gui Yuan Sect. After all, Teng Qingshan relied entirely on himself to reach the current level.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Knocking sounds suddenly rang, and Zhuge Yuanhong felt his heart hammering away.

    "Teacher, it¡¯s me." A familiar voice sounded.

    "Qingshan?"

    Zhuge Yuanhong hastily stood up and said, "Qingshan,e in quickly!"

 Chapter 540: Teng Qingshanâ€™s Ambitions

    Chapter 540: Teng Qingshan¡¯s Ambitions

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Creak!

    After pushing open the room¡¯s door, Teng Qingshan smiled and walked inside.

    "Hm?" When Zhuge Yuanhong saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression, his thoughts couldn¡¯t help but stir. Clearly, Teng Qingshan had already decided on a n, hence his rxed state.

    "Qingshan, sit."

    Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan sat down together.

    "Teacher. Say, if I were to inquire the sect¡¯s internal elders about me setting up a sect, what would the oue be now?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan for a moment before saying, "Qingshan, actually, you already know. Although my Gui Yuan Sect currently upies Yangzhou, one of the nine prefectures, it was mainly because of your terrifying power that we were able to shake up the other sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The elders may have opinions, but... in the end, it¡¯s all up to you.

    "Qingshan, you should decide what to do." Zhuge Yuanhong watched Teng Qingshan.

    "There should be some sort of bottom line inside the sect, right?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded and said seriously, "Firstly, the name of the Gui Yuan Sect cannot be changed! Secondly, the Gui Yuan Sect is unwilling to be the subordinate support branch of other sects! If you, Qingshan, are unsatisfied with this... Well, then my Gui Yuan Sect would rather just stay as Jiangning County¡¯s Gui Yuan Sect. The other 12 counties in Yangzhou, you can have control over them."

    "Mm." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    In fact, he hadn¡¯t understood much from Qinghu¡¯s letter, but it was clear that many people inside the Gui Yuan Sect were very obstinate.

    "Teacher," Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    "Hm?" Zhuge Yuanhong listened carefully. After all, the decision-making power was, in fact, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    "Teacher, actually, in my ns, opening up a sect is not at all part of what I want to do now." Teng Qingshan shook his head with a smile. "After all, the third generation of disciples of my branch of Internal Martial Art are still young. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Teacher, bringing it up, it¡¯s likely that I wouldn¡¯t even be talking about it now."

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s subordinates were certainly a mix of strong and weak stragglers. The manpower was toocking.

    "However, it¡¯s also because you brought it up that I thought hard about it. I even talked about it with my wife, Little Jun, and also got some advice from my grandfather. So, this afternoon, I finally decided on a n." Teng Qingshan smiled. "Currently, the Gui Yuan Sect has just barely taken hold of Yangzhou. And my ns... definitely don¡¯t stop at just one prefecture. Once our foundations here are stable and my strength has made another breakthrough, we¡¯ll attack Yanzhou. We¡¯ll take down the Nine Prefectures¡¯ second prefecture, Yanzhou!"

    "Yanzhou?"

    Zhuge Yuanhong was startled. The Gui Yuan Sect had been holed up in Jiangning County for over a thousand years, so being able to upy Yangzhou now made each one of them endlessly emotional. Unexpectedly, Teng Qingshan did not care about this in the slightest.

    "That¡¯s right. If not for the presence of the Heavenly God Pce, my ns to upy territories would be even greater." Teng Qingshan smiled.

    "Qingshan, just what are you thinking?" Zhuge Yuanhong asked.

    "Since the inner Gui Yuan Sect has proposed it, then I¡¯ll bring forward the matter of me establishing a sect," Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s thoughts knotted up. Did Teng Qingshan really want to establish a sect?

    "But Teacher, you don¡¯t need to worry."

    Teng Qingshan smiled. "When I was creating my branch of Internal Martial Arts, I was already thinking that I wanted to spread this cultivation method widely throughout the Land of the Nine Prefectures! My original ns were that I would upy even more territories while I¡¯m still alive. It would be to the extent of being like Emperor Yu and the Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains, conquering the whole world. I would spread my branch of Internal Martial Arts everywhere."

    "Conquer?" Zhuge Yuanhong held his breath.

    "It will be really hard to unify the world." Teng Qingshan shook his head. "Moreover, there are many, many people who will die in the process!"

    "After thinking it over carefully, my way of thinking has changed," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "I don¡¯t need to unify the world at all just to spread my branch of Internal Martial Arts throughout the Land of the Nine Prefectures! Moreover... in my ns, the sect that I¡¯m about to create is entirely different from the seven supreme sects of the Land of the Nine Prefectures."

    "Entirely different?" Zhuge Yuanhong was startled.

    "Mm." Teng Qingshan nodded. "That¡¯s right. Every supreme sect of the Land of the Nine Prefectures upies their own territory and teaches their own disciples within their own territories. However, I... will be different. The sect that I¡¯m about to establish will be like the Mu Family in Duanmu Continent, or maybe it¡¯ll be like Wan Xiang Sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures"

    "Wan Xiang Sect?" Zhuge Yuanhong understood it somewhat now.

    "However, there will still be differences between my sect and theirs." Teng Qingshan smiled.

    "Differences?" Actually, Zhuge Yuanhong roughly understood it now.

    "Teacher..." Teng Qingshan said seriously, "Yangzhou currently has 13 counties, but I just want five counties¡¯ worth ofnd! I want the area that has Jiangning County as the center and must stretch 1000 Li to both the east, west, north, and south. Thend of the five counties in the middle part of Yangzhou¡ªXuyang County, Fengshan County, Mengfeng County, Nanxing County, and Jiangning County. I just want these five counties!

    "Out of Yangzhou¡¯s 13 counties, the Gui Yuan Sect can have thend of the other eight! Additionally, Yanzhou, which we¡¯ll take down in the future, will also be the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s," Teng Qingshan said in one breath.

    "What?" Zhuge Yuanhong was stunned.

    He waspletely stunned by Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision.

    Zhuge Yuanhong did not doubt the words of this disciple of his in the slightest. Considering Teng Qingshan¡¯s innate skill, conquering Yanzhou was something that was practically final. Moreover... once Teng Qingshan became an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, along with the addition of the Undying Phoenix, it would indeed be enough to intimidate the whole world. He would be even more intimidating than the Heavenly God Pce.

    The moment Teng Qingshan bes the fifth Omnipotent Expert in the Nine Prefectures¡¯ history, unifying the world will be a simple matter.

    "Five counties... You even want Jiangning County?" Zhuge Yuanhong was so shaken up by Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision that his mind was in a bit of a mess.

    Afterall, Jiangning County was the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s foundation.

    "Teacher, in the future, the Gui Yuan Sect willmand eight counties of Yangzhou, as well as all of Yanzhou. It would be best to pick a location withmon boundaries to Yanzhou and Yangzhou. Moreover, as a superrge sect, we will need to reconstruct the sect¡¯s city once again anyway," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "Teacher, surely the elders won¡¯t disagree with this decision, right?"

    How could they possibly disagree?

    They wouldn¡¯t be letting the Gui Yuan Sect be anyone¡¯s subordinates, and they would be upying close to two prefectures¡¯ worth ofnd!

    Oh, heavens.

    This glory would be enough to drive those elders mad. Additionally, the moment they upied two prefectures¡¯ worth ofnd, the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s status would then be rather unsuited for Jiangning County, which was close to the East Sea. As the distance between Jiangning County and Yanzhou was too far, it would be too inconvenient to manage. When that time came, they would naturally have to move.

    This sort of move was a move to promote the sect¡¯s status, and not like that time when they were threatened by the Heavenly God Pce, forcing the Gui Yuan Sect to move to Chu County or Nanman County.

    "Sure, there¡¯s no problem with this." Zhuge Yuanhong nodded.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s condition was much better than what the members of the Gui Yuan Sect had thought it would be. After all, the decision-making power was in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    "Then good." Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded.

    "However, it takes time to move the sect." Zhuge Yuanhong was somewhat troubled.

    "Teacher, I¡¯m not worried about this. At this moment, the branch of Internal Martial Art has only very few people. Gui Yuan Sect can move over step by step and leave within 10 years."

    Beforeing here today, Teng Qingshan had already thought it throughpletely. After thinking it through, it made him feel rxed and pleased.

    This was because...

    ording to his current ns, his branch of Internal Martial Arts would spread through the Nine Prefectures at an even faster speed! Moreover, the degree at which it would flourish would reach a peak. Its vitality wouldst even longer! Additionally... the sect that he was going to create would surpass the seven supreme sects of the Nine Prefectures and be a sect that transcended the material world!

    "Teacher, I still have a matter that I need your help with." Teng Qingshan smiled.

    "Oh?" Zhuge Yuanhong was somewhat surprised.

    "Teacher¡¯s drawing skills have quite an amazing standing in this world. I wish for Teacher make drawings of a set of fist arts that I practice," Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhongughed. "This is simple."

    "This fist art of mine is called ¡¯Tiger Form Fist Art.¡¯" Teng Qingshan stood up at once in the middle of the study. "Once Teacher has prepared your pen and ink, I¡¯ll begin practicing my fist art."

    ...

    On that day, Teng Qingshan practiced his Tiger Form Fist Art in the study and let Zhuge Yuanhong draw all of it down. After that, Teng Qingshan took the many sheets of paper containing the drawings of the Tiger Form Fist Art Style and left.

    In the west courtyard of the Teng Jia Vige:

    In the evening, the wind at this time seemed very quiet and clear. Dressed in loose, white clothes, Li Jun was reclining in a chair, asionally stroking her pregnant belly.

    "Haha!" Li Jun suddenly heard a heartyugh and turned to look, only to see Teng Qingshan smiling as he walked into the courtyard.

    "Qingshan, you¡¯ve finished talking with Sovereign Zhuge? And you¡¯re this happy?" Li Jun stood up, sticking her belly out as she walked over to him.

    "Quick, sit down." Teng Qingshan carefully supported Li Jun, letting her sit down. Li Jun was currently somewhat unable to resist it anymore and asked, "Qingshan, tell me quickly. Just what did you talk about with your teacher? Weren¡¯t you looking all miserable just yesterday night?" Yesterday night, Li Jun had given Teng Qingshan many suggestions.

    Teng Qingshanughed. "In the end, it was the pointer Grandfather gave me. To give up and gain!"

    "Give up and gain?" Li Jun was puzzled.

    "That¡¯s right. By giving up the chance to conquer the entire world, I can spread the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art widely across the Land of the Nine Prefectures." Teng Qingshan said confidently.

    Li Jun became baffled.

    "Actually, it¡¯s useless no matter how big your territory is." Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled. "No matter if it¡¯s Qing Hu Ind, Xiao Yao Pce, or Hong Tian City... When confronted with an attack, it¡¯s impossible to exercise control over such arge prefecture perfectly. After all, thend of one prefecture is too big! So, I just need thend of five counties!"

    "With thend of five counties, there are approximately 100 million people," Teng Qingshan said confidently. "Thend of these five counties will be the foundation for my Internal Martial Art!"

    I want the people in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, the Desert Kingdom in the western regions, the Great Prairie in the northern areas, and many inds in the east to learn the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art." Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "After that, every single somewhat aplished cultivator in my Internal Martial Art wille to the sacred ce for the Internal Martial Art, converging on the Teng Jia Vige¡¯s side of Great Yan Mountain. Once they reach my ce and enter my sect, I¡¯ll pass down even more profound fist arts to them."

    Li Jun faintly understood it now.

    "Qingshan, you mean..." Li Jun¡¯s eyes lit up. "Like the Mu Family from Duanmu Continent?"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire aura seemed to have gotten a lot more formidable. "My branch of Internal Martial Arts won¡¯t contend for hegemony over the world, but... with the Nine Prefectures as its foundation, it will quietly absorb countless outstanding Internal Martial Art cultivators. Furthermore, it will absolutely unite thend of Yangzhou¡¯s five counties. My sect will have the strongest troops in the Land of the Nine Prefectures! It will be a power of the Nine Prefectures¡¯ that surpasses the material world. It will be even stronger than the Mani Temple and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    "My sect may not be contending for the world, but in this world, there is no sect that can contend with my branch of Internal Martial Arts!"

    "You..." Li Jun was startled.

    "In the months toe, you¡¯ll understand itpletely." Teng Qingshan weighed in his hand a stack of papers¡ªthe drawings of his Tiger Form Fist Art.

 Chapter 541: The Legend of the Nine Prefectures

    Chapter 541: The Legend of the Nine Prefectures

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    It was a hazy night.

    The candlelight in the study room flickered. Teng Qingshan was sitting at the study table and was casually drawing on paper with a brush. A drawing painted by his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, was ced right beside him.

    "Qingshan, what are you doing?" With a jacket draped over her shoulder, Li Jun walked over. She smiled and took a nce at the drawing.

    "Go to sleep first. I will be done soon."

    Teng Qingshan had drawn the moves of the Tiger Form Fist Art on the papers. He then wrote some simple words or some song lyrics beside each drawing, summarizing the important points of each move.

    "Eh? Qingshan, what are you doing?" Li Jun was slightly surprised.

    "Justpiling the cultivation manuals."

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said no more. He continued drawing and describing the Tiger Form Fist Art on paper until he had drawn and described thest move. He then took out the drawings done by his teacher and wrote some words that described the moves. However, this time, the description of the moves was very detailed.

    The first cultivation manual described the "Tiger Form Fist Art"with a few sentences of a simple poem. As for the second cultivation manual, there was a very detailed exnatory note beside the drawing of each move. The second version was ten times more detailed than the first version.

    "Qingshan, why are these two cultivation manuals written differently when they are both about the same technique? The first one is much more simple." Seeing this, Li Jun was very confused.

    Teng Qingshan turned and smiled, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    On 20th of April, in Nanxing County City:

    "Young Master Meng, where should we eat?"

    "Follow me. Let¡¯s go to the Chunyu Restaurant, which is just ahead."

    Three young, hedonistic-looking men were walking on the street pompously with their servants and guards following behind. The young man who led the group looked very handsome. It was obvious that he was born to a very wealthy family. At this moment, the young man even carried a bird cage. In the birdcage was a little bird with greenish blue feathers. asionally, the little bird would chirp and chatter.

    As the three hedonistic-looking young men walked down the street, no one dared to provoke them. The guards and servants, who emanated a murderous aura, behind the three young men indicated that these three young men weren¡¯t ordinary people.

    "Young Master Meng, pleasee in." The moment the owner of the Chunyu Restaurant saw the three young men, he immediately approached and greeted them. "There is a private room upstairs."

    "Yes." Young Master Meng nodded and looked around the first floor. As people from different sects and different ces ate on the first floor, the first floor was bustling with noise and excitement. Upon the sight of this, the young man said to the restaurant owner, "Hey, find us tables on the first floor. We are going to sit on the first floor today." He then turned to the other two young men and asked, "Are you guys fine with eating on the first floor?"

    "Young Master Meng, you decide."

    The other two young men answered with augh.

    "Manager, serve the same dishes we have always ordered!" Young Master Meng and the others immediately upied three tables on the first floor. Although such a big group of people had entered, the guests seated on the first floor stillughed and chatted. The people who sat on the first floor came from all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures, and they didn¡¯t give a f*ck about some young master. After all, they had ventured to the south and the north and had encountered many types of people.

    "Everyone! Do you guys know how Teng Qingshan, the youngest Emptiness Realm Expert since the creation of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, attained the Emptiness Realm?" A loud voice sounded in the restaurant.

    "Eh?" Young Master Meng and the other two hedonistic young masters turned and looked towards the source of the sound.

    "Hey, what¡¯s ¡¯Emptiness Realm?¡¯" someone immediately shouted back.

    "Haha, you don¡¯t know?"

    "Ignorant! The rank above the Postliminary Realm is the Innate Realm. The rank higher than the Innate Realm is the superior Emptiness Realm!" someone immediately answered loudly. Ever since the rise of the God of Heaven Pce, many of the Emptiness Realm Experts in the world had fought in front of the ordinary people.

    Therefore, the cultivation level of Emptiness Realm was no longer a secret.

    During the peaceful days, many people in the world didn¡¯t know about the Emptiness Realm. However, when chaos ensued in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, many people learned about this cultivation level.

    Immediately, the crowd shouted, "Tell us! How did the great Teng Qingshan attain Emptiness Realm at such a young age? What did he eat?"

    "Listen to me."

    The person who started this topic was an elder with a goatee. He said proudly, "In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Emperor Yu created the branch of Daoist Cultivation! And so, many sects followed the Daoist cultivation system! However... Shiga, the Martial Ancestor of Mani Temple, was also extremely talented. He created a different cultivation system, the Buddhist cultivation method."

    "We all know the branch of Daoist cultivation and the branch of Buddhist cultivation. We don¡¯t want to hear these useless things. Tell us how Master Teng Qingshan attained the Emptiness Realm." Someone in the crowd interrupted.

    "In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there is the Daoist branch and the Buddhist branch." The elder with a goatee continued, "And now, Master Teng Qingshan has created the third branch¡ªthe Branch of Internal Martial Art!"

    "Internal Martial Art?"

    "There are only the Daoist branch and the Buddhist branch. How could there be a branch of Internal Martial Art?" Many people doubted the old man¡¯s words. "Old man, stop lying," someone immediately shouted.

    The elder with the goatee red at the person who shouted and replied, "I am not lying! Nanxing County is not far from Jiangning County. The well-informed ones all know that Gui Yuan Sect has recruited arge amount of boys, and Teng Qingshan himself taught those boys. Most of the boys were kicked out of the sect after three months, but a small number still follow Master Teng Qingshan! My nephew¡¯s son joined the sect during that time, and he told me that the fist art is called Internal Martial Art!"

    "I know about that. Last year, the Gui Yuan Sect recruited a big group of boys for Master Teng Qingshan. During that time, everyone thought that Master Teng Qingshan was Senior Jing Yi. When I found out about the recruitment and sent my child over to the sect, the Gui Yuan Sect told me that all the spaces were taken." Someone in the restaurant immediately supported the old man¡¯s statement.

    "Yes, something like this did happen." Many people agreed.

    The elder with a goatee grinned proudly and said, " Internal Martial Art is not like any other cultivation method. You don¡¯t have to sit cross-legged for a long time as you cultivate inner strength. It is really a different cultivation method! If you are able to master Internal Martial Art, your improvement speed will be extremely fast. Master Teng Qingshan has a disciple called Teng Shou. ording to the book published by the Wan Xiang Sect, Teng Shou is a young man who has attained the Innate Realm. He became an Innate Expert by practicing Internal Martial Art."

    "Is Internal Martial Art really this powerful?"

    "Of course! Since the creation of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, have you ever heard of another 21-year-old reaching the Emptiness Realm? Even Emperor Yu and the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains weren¡¯t able to do what Teng Qingshan did."

    "He¡¯s only 21! How old was he when he took in the first disciple? How long has his disciple practiced Internal Martial Art? Think about it! With the practice of Internal Martial Art, his disciple reached the Innate Realm within a few years. Internal Martial Art is really powerful."

    Voices of admiration sounded in the restaurant.

    Since the great name of Teng Qingshan became famous in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, many people wondered how he had be so powerful. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were talented people. But how had Teng Qingshan be so powerful? Could it be that he was just blessed by the heavens?

    "So it is Internal Martial Art." Many people clicked their tongues and remarked emotionally.

    "However, the cultivation of Internal Martial Art has extremely high requirements," the elder with the goatee said emotionally. "Back then, many boys joined, but almost all of them were sent back home. Indeed, only a very small number of people can sessfully practice Internal Martial Art."

    Immediately, someone shouted, "Internal Martial Art is an amazing cultivation method. It¡¯s no wonder it has such high requirements."

    "Hm. Since Internal Martial Art is this powerful, I must send my grandchild there and let him give it a try."

    "Forget it. Master Teng Qingshan has taken in a group of disciples, but he has decided not to take in any more disciples. Do you think just anyone can learn Internal Martial Art?"

    ...

    Hearing this discussion, Young Master Meng, who sat by the corner, muttered to himself, "Master Teng Qingshan? His disciple is also an Innate Expert? Internal Martial Art?" He was deep in thought as he mumbled.

    "Second-Eldest and Third-Eldest, we shall end our meeting now. I am going back." Young Master Meng didn¡¯t even eat much before he stood up and left with his servants and guards.

    "Young Master Meng."

    The other two hedonistic-looking young men exchanged nces and appeared very confused.

    The news about the branch of Internal Martial Art spread throughout all of Yangzhou at the speed of wind. The people who wondered how Teng Qingshan cultivated at such a fast speed and wondered what Teng Qingshan had been doing during the four years he had been missing finally understood.

    The talented Teng Qingshan had actually created a third branch of cultivation¡ªInternal Martial Art. This was a branch of cultivation totally different from the Daoist and Buddhist cultivations.

    They also found out that the branch of Internal Martial Art was extremely magical. Teng Qingshan¡¯s disciples were all Innate Experts. This cultivation method had even made Teng Qingshan the youngest Emptiness Realm Expert since the beginning of history!

    Immediately, many people wanted to be Teng Qingshan¡¯s disciples! Many people wanted to learn the magical cultivation method of Internal Martial Art.

    However¡ª

    Teng Jia Vige politely rejected any visitors. Teng Qingshan himself refused to take in any more disciples.

    ...

    Not only did the legendary stories of Internal Martial Art spread throughout all of Yangzhou, it also spread across the other prefectures. After all, this was the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the world where the powerful ones were revered and admired. Therefore, an expert who had cultivated even faster than Emperor Yu, Heavenly Emperor Qin Ling, and Martial Ancestor Shiga naturally caught everyone¡¯s attention.

    The branch of Internal Martial Art was different from the Daoist and Buddhist Sects. Thus, people were naturally surprised and curious.

    In the Meng residence located in Nanxing County City:

    "These are the Three Postures?" Young Master Meng stood in the courtyard and continued practicing the moves of the Three Postures. "That¡¯s too simple. Just retract the fist, prepare, and punch. Repeat again and again. What¡¯s the point of doing these moves?"

    Young Master Meng practiced for a long time before he eventually gave up.

    The discussion about Teng Qingshan and Internal Martial Art in the restaurant had really influenced the young master of the Meng Family, Meng Lutong. After listening to the discussion, he became muddleheaded for the rest of the day. Actually, he had already gotten tired of living the life of a hedonistic young master. In fact, he also wished to have a passionate dream! He desired to be the heroic guy who drank and ate violently!

    And this time, he finally realized!

    He threw away the birdcage and left his gang of scoundrels. He then told his father solemnly, "Father! I want to learn Internal Martial Art! I want to be an expert as well!" Some of the 800 plus boys Teng Qingshan had dismissed back then had identally taught the Three Postures to outsiders.

    After all, the moves of the Three Postures were too simple. The Three Postures were easily publicized. And so, Lutong also obtained a book that taught the Three Postures. However, the book only taught the moves of the Three Postures and did not include the breathing method.

    "Lutong! Lutong!" Suddenly, a voice sounded.

    Meng Lutong turned and saw a middle-aged man that was so fat, he looked like a ball of meating towards him. As the chubby middle-aged man ran over, he was waving a book and shouting, "Lutong, look! Look what I, your father, have bought for you."

    "What?" Meng Lutong nced over in shock.

    "I bought this cultivation manual with 1,000 silver taels. This is the secret cultivation manual¡ªTiger Form Fist Art¡ªfrom Teng Jia Vige!" The chubby middle-aged man with drops of perspiration on his face rushed over and gave him the book as though he was presenting a very rare treasure.

    Meng Lutong looked closely at the book and saw that there were four words on this thread-bound book¡ªTiger Form Fist Art!

 Chapter 542: Qingshan Enterprise

    Chapter 542: Qingshan Enterprise

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Tiger Form Fist Art? The Tiger Form Fist Art only taught in Teng Jia Vige?" Meng Lutong grabbed the cultivation manual in excitement.

    "Yes, it took me great effort to get this," said the chubby middle-aged man as he wiped the drops of perspiration on his forehead.

    Meng Lutong hastily opened the cultivation manual and flipped through the pages. On every page, there was a drawing attached with a few sentences. As Meng Lutong read, his eyes gleamed, and he eximed, "This is the Internal Martial Art! The Three Postures can¡¯t be part of the Internal Martial Art. It must be a lie. This technique must be the authentic one."

    "Haha." Seeing this, the chubby middle-aged man smiled pleasingly.

    Meng Lutong didn¡¯t care about his father watching from the side. Immediately, he ced the cultivation manual down and began practicing ording to the drawings.

    Ever since the first cultivation manual of the"Tiger Form Fist Art"leaked, many powerful figures had obtained the copies through different means. Within several days, the leak of the "Tiger Form Fist Art"stirred up amotion. Gui Yuan Sect even dered to the world that it would incarcerate any illegal seller of the cultivation manual.

    Two days after Gui Yuan Sect had issued themand:

    On the 4th of May:

    In all the County Cities in Yangzhou, one of the thirteen counties, a new store opened. The stores all had the same name¡ªQingshan Enterprise!

    ...

    On a flourishing street in Nanxing County City, several hundred people gathered around a huge building. Red cloth was hung on the signboard attached to the wall above the entrance of the house. There were two words on the signboard¡ªQingshan Enterprise!

    "Qingshan Enterprise? What enterprise would dare to name itself ¡¯Qingshan Enterprise?¡¯ Is it not afraid of offending Gui Yuan Sect?"

    "Heh, I knew you wouldn¡¯t know. When this store opened this morning, some members of Gui Yuan Sect even came."

    "What¡¯s with thispany¡¯s name? Perhaps Master Teng Qingshan is setting up apany? Is he starting a business?"

    Many people mumbled puzzledly.

    In their opinion, Gui Yuan Sect was able to disy such power because of Teng Qingshan. Although Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t the Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect, his status was higher than that of the Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect. They just didn¡¯t understand... why an Emptiness Realm Expert would start a business.

    As time passed, more people gathered before the building.

    "I heard that the Qingshan Enterprise has some big announcements."

    "It¡¯s not early anymore. They should¡¯ve announced by now."

    When the store opened this morning, a voice came from inside the building, saying "A major announcement will be given this afternoon." Because of this, more and more people gathered in front of the new store. Three hours after midday, a great crowd had gathered outside the building.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    A great number of armored soldiers of Gui Yuan Sect rushed out of the building and stood outside in an orderly manner. Three people then walked out. These three were the county official of Nanxing County, the general of the city guards, and the manager of the store.

    "Haha, everyone." The elder, who wore a dark green long cloak, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "I am the manager of the store opened by Qingshan Enterprise in Nanxing County."

    "Today is the opening day of the Qingshan Enterprise. During the morning, I said that we would make a big announcement this afternoon."

    Immediately, the noises around died down and everyone around listened attentively.

    The manager, Wu Nian, then said loudly, "The announcement is rted to Master Teng! It concerns the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art!"

    Gasps of surprise and quiet discussions immediately sounded amidst the crowd.

    Meng Lutong was also amidst the crowd, listening attentively. He hade with his father and was being protected by the guards. Wu Nian looked around and said loudly, "A few days ago, the"Tiger Form Fist Art", the basic fist art of the Internal Martial Art which Master Teng created during his teenage years, was leaked! When Master Teng found out about this, he was enraged!"

    Hearing this, the crowd discussed softly andughed among themselves.

    How could Master Teng not be angry? In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, all sects guarded their secret cultivation manuals and forbade the disciples from divulging it to any outsiders.

    "However, Master Teng is generous."

    Manager Wu Nian continued speaking loudly. "After much consideration, Master Teng has thought it through. The Internal Martial Art he had created was initially for the disciples. Master Teng has decided that the leak of the cultivation manual was God¡¯s will. He decided to take advantage of this situation and sell the cultivation manual "Tiger Form Fist Art" to everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He even decided to sell it at a low price so that anyone who wished to learn the Internal Martial Art could learn it."

    "What!?"

    Immediately, voices of surprise sounded.

    This is madness! Crazy!

    Since the creation of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, every sect valued and cherished their cultivation manuals. If the other sects obtained their cultivation manuals, those sects would grow stronger.

    "Selling everyone the cultivation manual?"

    "What is Master Teng Qingshan even thinking?"

    "Master Teng Qingshan is still very young. He should be 23 this year; he was able to reach the peak at such a young age, so his mentality is immature. It¡¯s normal to seek fame. Still, he should hide the cultivation manual well and only teach it to his disciples." Many people were pleasantly surprised. But at the same time, they sighed andmented for Teng Qingshan. They were happy that they could see the cultivation manual of the "Tiger Form Fist Art" and sighed because of Teng Qingshan¡¯s recklessness.

    "Manager, what¡¯s the price? Please don¡¯t tell us the price of one book will be over 10,000 silver taels. If it is, we can¡¯t afford it," someone shouted.

    "Even if the cultivation manual of the Internal Martial Art was being sold for over 10,000 silver taels, it would not be expensive. If you can¡¯t buy it, then don¡¯t stay here," someone mocked.

    Amotion sounded on the street outside the store.

    "Everyone, please be quiet." The manager¡¯s voice resonated in the street, and the crowd immediately became quiet.

    "Cultivating of the Internal Martial Art is not easy," the manager said loudly. "Even with the cultivation manual, only one in a hundred people will be able to sessfully cultivate it." This statement was true. Back then, even when Teng Shou and the others were teaching the Internal Martial Art, only one out of twenty managed to sessfully cultivate the Internal Martial Art. Without a teacher, it would be extremely difficult.

    "We know this marvelous fist art has a high requirement," someone in the crowd shouted.

    The manager smiled and replied, "ording to Master Teng, the cultivation manual that was leaked is the foundational cultivation method taught in Teng Jia Vige! But it is roughly written. The Qingshan Enterprise will be selling this cultivation manual as well, and the price of this cultivation manual is only 100 silver taels."

    "What?"

    "Only 100 silver taels?"

    "Why is it so cheap?"

    Everyone around froze.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the learning of the inner strength cultivation was extremely costly. One should know that even each issue of the "Hidden Dragon Ranking"and"Young Phoenix Ranking"cost 100 silver taels. The ordinary inner strength cultivation manuals cost over 1,000 silver taels. It wouldn¡¯t be weird if the Internal Martial Art, which was known to have magical effects, cost several thousand silver taels.

    Only 100 taels!

    Even an ordinary vige could easily muster one hundred silver taels! This meant that even the ordinary vigers could purchase the cultivation manual, which cost 100 silver taels, and learn the "Tiger Form Fist Art."

    Immediately, someone shouted, "Give me one."

    "I want two."

    Many people began shouting. Since the cultivation manual was so cheap, they could buy two or three and give some to friends.

    "Sure.," the manager said with a smile. "The "Tiger Form Fist Art" costs 100 silver taels. Each person can only buy a maximum of ten books. Let me tell you all! This cultivation manual of the "Tiger Form Fist Art" is real, but it is only the foundational cultivation manual in Teng Jia Vige, and it was written roughly."

    Hearing this, Meng Lutong, who was in the crowd, nodded in agreement. These days, he had been practicing the Tiger Form Fist Art. Sometimes, only two lines of poems were attached to a drawing, which Meng Lutong felt was really vague, and he wouldn¡¯t know how to perform this move.

    "Considering this, Master Teng himself rewrote the cultivation manual of the "Tiger Form Fist Art" and had Gui Yuan Sect print copies of it," the manager said loudly. "This version of the "Tiger Form Fist Art" has extremely urate drawings and very detailed descriptions. Practicing ording to the cultivation manual is like learning from the Master himself! Moreover, unlike the previous cultivation manuals, Master Teng himself wrote this one."

    Hearing this, many people looked tempted.

    The Emptiness Realm Expert himself had written the book?

    "Cultivation manual?" Meng Lutong¡¯s eyes gleamed in excitement as he stood amidst the crowd.

    "This is the cultivation manual of the"Tiger Form Fist Art"." As the manager spoke, he took out a very thick, thread-bound book. This version of the"Tiger Form Fist Art" was fives times thicker than the previous versions of the "Tiger Form Fist Art"! It was as though he was holding a brick in his hand.

    On the cover of the thread-bound book, there were four words¡ª"Tiger Form Fist Art!" Each word looked mboyant. As the crowd looked at the words, they could feel as though a tiger was pouncing towards them.

    "This cultivation manual can teach you as well as a teacher can." The manager smiled and said, "However, because the creation of this cultivation manual was difficult, Master Teng instructed that only a maximum of ten could be sold in each store. There are thirteen stores in all of Yangzhou. This cultivation manual will only be on sale starting today, the 4th of May, and the sales will end on the 16th of May! This meant that this version of the "Tiger Form Fist Art" will no longer be on sale after the 16th of May!

    "However, because today is the opening day of the Qingshan Enterprise, there is no limit. Starting tomorrow, each store can only sell a maximum of ten of these cultivation manuals."

    As the manager finished his words, many people hastily asked, "How much is this cultivation manual?"

    Wu Nian smiled and said, "This version of the "Tiger Form Fist Art" costs 1,000 gold taels!"

    When the crowd heard the price, all of them gasped in surprise.

    1,000 gold taels? That was 100,000 silver taels! This version of the Tiger Form Fist Art was not something ordinary people could afford...

    "So expensive."

    "That¡¯s too expensive."

    Many people couldn¡¯t help butment.

    "You all can decide whether you want to buy the ordinary version of the "Tiger Form Fist Art" or the new version of the "Tiger Form Fist Art". If you wish to buy, then try and do it as soon as possible. After the 16th of May, the new version of the "Tiger Form Fist Art"will no longer be on sale." Wu Nian smiled and said, "Even if we sell 100 copies of this cultivation manual, the money earned is nothing to Master Teng.

    "We decided to sell this cultivation manual and end this sale on the 16th of May because Master Teng will be establishing his sect on the 16th of May.

    "We are selling the "Tiger Form Fist Art" to celebrate the establishment of Master Teng¡¯s new sect."

    An uproar sounded in the crowd.

    Establish his own sect?

    16th of May? Teng Qingshan is establishing his own sect?

    "Although he is establishing his own sect, Master Teng won¡¯t ept any disciples into his sect on the 16th of May." The manager, Wu Nian, smiled and said, "If anyone can generate inner strength with the cultivation of the Tiger Form Fist Art, it means that he or she has the capability and aptitude to cultivate the Internal Martial Art. And so, he or she has the right to join Teng Jia Vige, located in the Great Yan Mountain, and learn even more profound techniques of the Internal Martial Art."

 Chapter 543: The 16th of May

    Chapter 543: The 16th of May

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    The selling of the cultivation manual "Tiger Form Fist Art"was obviously not as influential as the news of Teng Qingshan establishing his sect on the 16th of May.

    For a moment, talks about Teng Qingshan¡¯s establishing of a new sect were ongoing in restaurants, brothels, and all the other ces in the major county cities of Yangzhou. Even prior to the announcement that happened at Qingshan Enterprise, the invitations to the ceremony for Teng Qingshan¡¯s new sect had been delivered to five of the seven Supreme Sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures¡ªGod of Heaven Pce, Snow Hawk Hall, the Ying Family, Mani Temple, and Gui Yuan Sect!

    Although Gui Yuan Sect and Teng Qingshan had a very close rtionship, the deliverance of the invitation was a rule that must be followed. As for the other two of the seven Supreme Sects¡ªEmperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Shooting Sun God Mountain, they would nevere, even if they had gotten the invitations. After all, because of the death of Shengong Tu and Yu Tonghai, a deep grudge had formed between Teng Qingshan and those two sects.

    Since they wouldn¡¯te anyway, it was unnecessary to send any invitations.

    Mani Temple, located at the border between Rongzhou and Liangzhou, upied an extremely spaciousnd.

    The temple was known to be thergest temple in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Over a hundred tonsured monks andymen stayed in the Mani Temple. In this enormous temple, the chanting of sutras, which happened during every morning service, resonated and transmitted to ces a hundred Li away. Every day, numerous people woulde to this temple to worship the Buddha.

    Within the Sanskrit Mountain, located in Mani Temple:

    Back then, Martial Ancestor Shiga was in Sanskrit Mountain when he sat facing the wall in meditation for nine years and perfected the"Golden Buddha". And now, only the great masters of the Buddhist Sect who had attained the Emptiness Realm could enter Sanskrit Mountain.

    At this moment, an old, white-browed monk flew into a cave located halfway up Sanskrit Mountain.

    "Martial Ancestor!" the old, white-browed monk called out respectfully.

    A monk dressed in a golden cloak could be seen sitting cross-legged in the cave. He sat facing the wall of the mountain.

    "What is it?" As he spoke, chantings of sutra sounded along with his voice.

    "Martial Ancestor." The old white browed monk answered respectfully, "Teng Qingshan, who was very famousst year... The young man who attained Emptiness Realm at the age of 21 sent us an invitation, saying that he will be establishing his own sect on the 16th of May. On that day, there will be a ceremony for the establishment of his new sect. Teacher, will you be going?"

    "I won¡¯t be going." A calm voice sounded. "You all can decide."

    "Yes, Martial Ancestor." The old, white-browed monk bowed and backed away, leaving the thin figure who sat facing the wall.

    ...

    The sects that received an invitation held no grudge towards Teng Qingshan. Thus, those sects naturally sent their men to the ceremony as a disy of deference. Although the God of Heaven and Teng Qingshan had terminated their connection, they maintained their cordiality... Pei San himself had only done things in the dark.

    Knowing the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix, Pei San had no intention of going against Teng Qingshan unless it was necessary.

    On the night of the 15th of May:

    In the Great Yan Mountain:

    Arge-scale construction had startedst year in the Great Yan Mountain. Now, a huge building that could amodate over 100,000 people was constructed. This was the base of the new sect. Because the sect¡¯s establishing ceremony was happening here tomorrow, this ce was bustling with noise. Lights were lit everywhere. Many people were busy decorating, checking everywhere, and preparing for the ceremony tomorrow.

    Teng Qingshan supported Li Jun as they walked in the sect. Li Jun was going to give birth in around eight or nine days.

    "Teacher!"

    Three people nearby hastily bowed respectfully. The three were Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Xue Xin. Since Teng Qingshan was going to establish his sect... Yang Dong naturally led the 8,000 men of Xiong Shou Gang here. Because of the Elixir of the North Sea, there were a total of 1,000 First Rated Warriors in the Xiong Shou Gang.

    These men became the guards of the sect.

    "Everything is almost prepared, right?" Teng Qingshan asked with a smile.

    Yang Dong hastily said, "Teacher, everything is prepared."

    "Hm." Teng Qingshan nodded. If Yang Dong was in charge of these ordinary affairs, nothing would go wrong.

    Yang Dong, Teng Shou, and Xue Xin exchanged nces. They then bowed and tactfully left.

    "Qingshan, why did you name your sect ¡¯Xing Yi Sect?¡¯" Li Jun looked around and asked puzzledly. "The sect left by Emperor Yu is called ¡¯Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.¡¯ The sect of the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains is called ¡¯Ying Family.¡¯ The sect of the Northeastern King Hong Tian is called ¡¯Hong Tian City.¡¯ Qingshan, why isn¡¯t your sect called ¡¯Qingshan Sect?¡¯¡¯Qingshan Hall?¡¯ Why is it called ¡¯Xing Yi Sect?¡¯"

    Teng Qingshan looked up at the full moon in the sky.

    Xing Yi Sect?

    He had learned this fist art from Teng Bolei, his teacher in his previous life. In his previous life, Xing Yi Martial Art was perfected by many generations of cultivators. He himself hade to the Land of the Nine Prefectures, a world with much more abundant Spiritual Qi than his previous world. Because he came here, he was able to break through the Grandmaster Realm and make even greater aplishments in his cultivation!

    "I have a lot. There is no need to lust for more things." Teng Qingshan exined slowly, "Xing Yi Sect....Xing Yi Sect.... ¡¯Internal Martial Art¡¯ was originally ¡¯Xing Yi Martial Arts;¡¯ therefore, ¡¯Xing Yi Sect¡¯ is a more suitable name for this sect."

    "More suitable? Hmm... Well, I don¡¯t know anything about Internal Martial Art anyway." Li Jun didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    Yet she had no idea that Teng Qingshan¡¯s blood was boiling with excitement at this moment.

    "Xing Yi Sect!"

    "I want the cultivation method of Internal Martial Art to pass on from generation to generation on the Land of the Nine Prefectures!"

    "Tomorrow! Xing Yi Sect will be established tomorrow!" Teng Qingshan felt that he was one step closer to his goal. "However, the cultivation of Internal Martial Art does not have enough fist techniques. Unfortunately, I am not capable of creating fist techniques suitable for Postliminary Realm Experts and Innate Experts. The creation of such fist techniques will be easier when I reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm."

    "If I can reach the cultivation state of the Omnipotent Experts, I will be able to create sets of fist techniques very easily."

    "A sect is powerful because of its profound knowledge. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Mani Temple are very strong because they have more than enough cultivation manuals. With such a great amount of cultivation manuals, there must be a suitable one for even the ungifted cultivators. And so, the sect will be able to grow strong." Teng Qingshan was well aware of this.

    If the branch of Internal Martial Art wants to reach the same rank as the Buddhist Sect and the Daoist Sect, then Teng Qingshan would have reached the level of Emperor Yu and Martial Ancestor Shiga.

    "If one is able to gain the knowledge of the correct path in the morning, he will be able to die with no regrets at sunset."

    Teng Qingshan stared at the bright full moon and said to himself with determination, "I will not rx for the next 500 years. I must try my very best to reach the realm of the Omnipotent Expert!"

    As the night passed, the day came.

    The Xing Yi Sect in the Great Yan Mountain brimmed with a festive atmosphere. In the Great Yan Mountain, maids and guards could be seen everywhere. The 2,000+ members of Teng n, as well as the 10,000+ people who hade from Gui Yuan Sect could also be seen everywhere in Xing Yi Sect in the Great Yan Mountain.

    "There are many people today."

    Teng Qingshan stood before the great hall of Xing Yi Sect and watched the crowd in the public square down below.

    "Hm?" Teng Qingshan raised his brows. He could distinctly feel the aura of a powerful Emptiness Realm Expert approaching. "The members of Snow Hawk Hall are here." Knowing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion of Snow Hawk Hall improved. The biggest day for a sect was the day of its establishment. If the other sects arrived early for the ceremony, it meant that they respected and valued this newly established sect.

    A momentter¡ª

    "Snow Hawk Hall has arrived!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded from the bottom of the mountain.

    "The members of Snow Hawk Hall are here," Yang Dong said joyously.

    "They came early," Xue Xin couldn¡¯t help butment. "As expected of the sect with snow hawks... The members of that sect rode snow hawks and were naturally very fast." Of the five invited sects, Snow Hawk Hall was the first to arrive.

    Teng Qingshan looked down below and soon saw several dozen members of Snow Hawk Halling in through the main entrance of the public square. The group of men was led by a ck-cloaked elder with an aquiline nose.

    "Let¡¯s go wee them," Teng Qingshan ordered and then led his three disciples down to the public square.

    The ck cloak elder with aquiline noseughed as he said, "Haha, I should call you Brother Qingshan now."

    "Brother Wu, don¡¯t tease me." Teng Qingshanughed along as he replied, "I had no choice back then.

    The ck-cloaked elder smiled and nodded. He then looked around and said, "Brother Qingshan, your Xing Yi Sect is indeed constructed nicely... I have seen the cultivation manual "Tiger Form Fist Art"which you sold. Although I still don¡¯t understand the principles and concepts of Internal Martial Art, I can tell that Internal Martial Art is very different from the Daoist Sect and the Buddhist Sect."

    "Brother Wu, let me describe Internal Martial Art in simple words for you. The cultivators of the Daoist Sect cultivate inner strength by sitting silently, while the cultivators of Internal Martial Art cultivate inner strength by practicing the moves of the fist art," Teng Qingshan said simply.

    The ck-cloaked elder smiled. He then lowered his voice and said solemnly, "Brother Qingshan, why did you disseminate the cultivation manual "Tiger Form Fist Art"to the people of this world?"

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart pounding.

    The ck-cloaked elder didn¡¯t wait for Teng Qingshan¡¯s answer. He immediately continued, "You sold the cultivation manual at the price of 100 silver taels. It¡¯s obvious that you want to disseminate your Tiger Form Fist Art to the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. By doing this, aren¡¯t you trying to gain more members from everywhere in thisnd? Let¡¯s not talk about Snow Hawk Hall¡¯s opinion on this; I am afraid that even the God of Heaven Pce and Mani Temple will not find your actions agreeable."

    Everyone could see why Teng Qingshan had done that.

    The purpose of his action was obvious¡ªto snatch away potential disciples from the other sects!

    However, Teng Qingshan was the only one who could do this!

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, all types of cultivation methods, whether it be the cultivation methods of the Daoist Sect, the Buddhist Sect, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s Internal Martial Art, started with inner strength! Once the inner strength is generated, the cultivator will be able to practice the cultivation manuals of the other sects! If a sect disseminated their cultivation manuals to the entire world, it would cause chaos in the world and even help the other sects build up their foundation. This was something no sect would do!

    However, Teng Qingshan was different!

    It was true that Internal Martial Art cultivators could practice the cultivation manuals of the Daoist Sects and the Buddhist Sects after they had generated inner strength. However, due to some tricks Teng Qingshan had yed, the people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures thought that Internal Martial Art was a mystical and magical branch of martial arts!

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan was a 21-year-old Emptiness Realm Expert! He was paragon! On top of that, with one rumor saying that only one out of a hundred could sessfully cultivate Internal Martial Art, another rumor saying that the aplishments of an Internal Martial Art cultivator would definitely be higher than that of the cultivators in the Daoist Sect and the Buddhist Sect, and other forms of advertisement had spread throughout the entirend. With such publicity, if anyone really did generate inner strength with the use of the Tiger Form Fist Art, he would definitely join Teng Qingshan¡¯s Xing Yi Sect!

    Because of this, the other sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were not happy. It was obvious that Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect was going to take potential members away.

    "Brother Wu, I will discuss all these things in detail with you all after the ceremony today," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "Hm, the members of the God of Heaven Pce are here."

    "They are quite fast." The ck-cloaked elder also sensed the presence of the God of Heaven Pce.

    ...

    Pei San, dressed in a loose, white cloak, walked on the spacious mountain roads with his daughter, Pei Xuelian.

    "Father, look." Pei Xuelian looked in front in surprise. A huge and tall monument was ced before the entrance of the Xing Yi Sect.

    Pei San looked closely and saw some mboyant-looking words carved on the monument¡ª

    "The form is important; the meaning is not,

    Both the form and the meaning are important

    The form expresses the meaning, but the form is not as important as the meaning

    These are the three important concepts. If one is able to understand the meaning of these three concepts, they will be able to understand the core of the Internal Martial Art of the Xing Yi Sect... One will soon acquire the great Dao" - Teng Qingshan!"

    The few lines of words immediately shocked Pei San. Every single word had the aura of a beast. The words asionally contained the fierceness of a tiger, the agility of a monkey, the viciousness of a demonic dragon... Pei San was so astonished by the aura emanated by the words that hemented, "The Internal Martial Art is indeed extraordinary."

    Pei San then looked up and saw¡ª

    On the signboard hung above the entrance nearby, three words written from right to left could be seen¡ª Xing Yi Sect !

 Chapter 544: Finally Arrived!

    Chapter 544: Finally Arrived!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    After the God of Heaven Pce arrived, the Ying Family and Mani Temple soon arrived as well. And so, the five sects Teng Qingshan had invited were all present.

    "Sovereign Pei! Everyone, I must go pay my respect to the heavens and earth first."

    Teng Qingshan cupped his hands and temporarily left the group of Emptiness Realm Experts.

    At this very moment, over 2,000 people stood in the public square in front of the Xing Yi Sect. The person leading this group was Teng Qingshan. His three disciples, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, Xue Xin, stood behind him. Behind these three great disciples stood 98 boys, referred to as the third generation disciples. Behind the 98 boys were all the members of Teng Jia Vige.

    The day when Teng Qingshan established the Xing Yi Sect, all members of Teng Jia Vige became members of the Xing Yi Sect.

    "Music!"

    Teng Qingshan shouted solemnly.

    Immediately, the loud ringing of bells resonated in the sky above the public square. As the people listened to the heavy sounds produced, they felt their hearts pounding. It was shocking. The entire public square trembled at the sounds of the bells. After 9981 bells sounded, the melody of drums began. Immediately, the public square was filled with the beats of drums.

    After a long time, the drummers stopped ying.

    "Offering," Teng Qingshan said solemnly.

    Immediately, many shirtless men of the same height came out. They had red cloths tied around their heads and they carried huge tes filled with roasted cow, roasted goat, fruits, and desserts. There were many different kinds of offerings, and all these offerings were carried up by 81 shirtless men.

    Teng Qingshan took three incense sticks from the priest and said loudly, "Kneel!"

    Rumble~~

    Over two thousand people knelt at the same time. Everyone remained silent as they stared at the great cauldron ahead. Even the prideful members of the God of Heaven Pce became quiet. There were many people in the public square, but not a sound was made.

    "The heavens above, today..." The priest began reading the oration offered to the heavens, and his voice resonated continuously.

    Teng Qingshan held the incense sticks and looked towards the huge cauldron ahead as he listened attentively.

    After a long time¡ª

    The priest finished reading the oration.

    "ce the incense sticks," the priest shouted.

    Everyone remained kneeling. Teng Qingshan was the only who stood up. He respectfully walked to the cauldron and ced the three incense sticks inside it.

    Teng Qingshan then backed away and knelt down again.

    "Bow!"

    Teng Qingshan ordered and everyone did as told.

    After the three kneels and nine bows, all the offerings were sent to the prepared bonfire and burnt as an indication that the the heavens and earth had eaten the food. In the end, the music sounded again. When the melody of the drums ended, the ceremony ended.

    "Qingshan, after the offering and after announcing it to the heavens, your Xing Yi Sect is officially established," Pei San said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and shook his head

    Because of the influence of his previous world, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t really believe that gods, spirits, and sacrifices would be of any help. However, even the prideful Pei San and the other high-ranked people behaved nicely during the offering of the sacrifices. Almost everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures considered the offering of sacrifices something of great importance.

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan had to do everything ording to the rules.

    On the day of the establishment of the sect, the guests were overjoyed as they gathered in the Xing Yi Sect and expressed good wishes on the establishment of the sect during the ceremony.

    After the celebration, the representatives of the five sects came to a very quiet living room. These five people were Pei San of the God of Heaven Pce, Ying Haitong of the Ying Family, Wu Luo of the Snow Hawk Hall, Fan Kong of the Mani Temple, and Teng Qingshan!

    The Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect was indeed Zhuge Yuanhong. However, without an Emptiness Realm Expert, it would be impossible for the Gui Yuan Sect to control thend of one prefecture.

    To the other great supreme sects, the leader of the Gui Yuan Sect... the one who had lifted the Gui Yuan Sect up... was Teng Qingshan.

    "Brother Qingshan, you should know why we are here today," Ying Haitong said with a helpless smile. "This time, you disseminated the cultivation manual "Tiger Form Fist Art". By doing this, the millions of people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures will acquire this fist art very easily. If they sessfully practice this fist art, they will most likely join the Xing Yi Sect. As time passes, the Xing Yi Sect will be able to recruit disciples from the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. Tell me! What should the other supreme sects do with this?"

    "It¡¯s the first time we have encountered something like this." the ck-cloaked elder of the Snow Hawk Hall said with a smile.

    This was something only Teng Qingshan could do. No one else could do it.

    "Qingshan, tell me. What do you n to do?" Pei San said with a smile.

    The white-browed monk, Fan Kong, also looked at Teng Qingshan, awaiting an answer.

    The four sects¡¯ intention was evident¡ª

    The representatives of the sects were not fools. They couldn¡¯t watch Teng Qingshan do this. Although the supreme sects couldn¡¯t stop the people of the world from learning the cultivation of Internal Martial Art, they could weaken the influence. They could evenbine forces and suppress the Xing Yi Sect together.

    "Everyone."

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he shook his head. "The Xing Yi Sect has very few members. We are of no threat to you guys."

    "Not now. But it will be a threat in the future," Pei San said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and replied, "I have utmost confidence in the branch of Internal Martial Arts. However, as the founder of the Xing Yi Sect, I can vow to you all that the Xing Yi Sect will never contend for hegemony. We will only remain in the five counties of Yangzhou. The Xing Yi Sect will never fight for the rule of any other county beside those five.

    "You don¡¯t n to contend for hegemony?" The representatives of the four sects were very surprised.

    A sect would only choose not to contend for hegemony if it had no choice. For example, the Wan Xiang Sect was not strong initially and so it chose not to contend for hegemony. However, it did be much more powerful after a long time. Still, it could never contend for hegemony. If Wan Xiang Sect broke its promise, it would cause rage in the entire world.

    However, the Xing Yi Sect was different!

    Teng Qingshan already had limitless potential. He might even be an Omnipotent Expert in the future. Even if Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t reach the level of Emperor Yu, he could most definitely reach the level of the Northeastern King,Hong Tian, easily.

    Why would Teng Qingshan block his own path to sess?"

    "And of five counties is enough," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "Everyone, please do not worry. We will not contend for hegemony. This will be the first rule of the Xing Yi Sect! I will announce this to the world and let everyone know. Are you all at ease now?"

    "Moreover, the cultivation of Internal Martial Art is extremely tough. Only one in a hundred can sessfully master this cultivation method." Teng Qingshan shook his head as he spoke. "Even if the fist art spreads throughout thend, it won¡¯t affect the foundations of your sects."

    Pei San, Ying Haitong, and the others all looked at each other, and smiles bloomed on their faces.

    Only one in a hundred... Extremely high requirement...

    In their opinion, there will be fewer Internal Martial Art cultivators than Daoist Sect cultivators and Buddhist Sect cultivators. It wouldn¡¯t affect them at all. Moreover, the Xing Yi Sect will be announcing to the world that they will not be contending for hegemony. It will be like the Wan Xiang Sect. This way, the Xing Yi Sect will be of no threat.

    After all, if a sect announced this, no one in the sect would have the audacity to disobey. If the sect were to go against its words, it would be attacked by the people of the world. It would even cause instability and disloyalty in the sect.

    "Hmph, how would you all know what I am truly thinking?" Teng Qingshanughed internally. "Internal Martial Arts is different from the Daoist Sect and the Buddhist Sect. If an Internal Martial Arts cultivator is able to make some aplishments, even if it is small achievements, he will still have the strength of 3,000-4,000 Jin. The small achievement in the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts at least opens up some of the meridians. If the cultivator then changes his cultivation and practices an inner strength cultivation manual, he will soon have rather rich inner strength."

    Back then, Teng Qingshan and Teng Qinghu could practice the "Reckless Bull Power Burst". Although Qinghu had only made small aplishments in the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts, he was able to make small achievements in the cultivation of the"Reckless Bull Power Burst".

    "The cultivation of Internal Martial Art give you the physical strength of several thousand Jin, while the cultivation of the "Reckless Bull Power Burst" gives you the inner strength of several thousand Jin! The total strength would be an explosive strength of 10,000 Jin, which would be the strength at the level of a First Rated Warrior!"

    This was the advantage of Internal Martial Art! It was thebination of physical strength and inner strength.

    "By making small achievements in the cultivation of Internal Martial Art, the cultivator will be as powerful as First Rated Warriors. If the cultivator can have even higher achievements, he will be able to open up most of his meridians. He will be able to reach the eighth stage of the "Reckless Bull Power Burst"! With thebination of physical strength and inner strength, he will disy an explosive strength of 10,000 JIn." Teng Qingshan felt very confident as he thought to himself, "There is a poption of 200 million to 300 million in Yangzhou. A time of several dozen years could nurture several million strong Internal Martial Art cultivators in this poption!"

    "Several million experts of Internal Martial Arts! The inferior ones will at least be Second Rated Warriors! The ones who cultivate at a normal speed will definitely be at the level of First Rated Warriors."

    "This means that the Xing Yi Sect could easily be an army of 100,000 First Rated Warriors." Teng Qingshan had thought this through.

    However, Teng Qingshan was well aware¡ª

    "If the branch of Internal Martial Arts bes too powerful, a schism will most likely ur! It¡¯s just like how the original Daoist Sect split up into numerous sects. If the branch of Internal Martial Arts is ambitious, it will also split up into numerous sects. Therefore, it¡¯s best to eliminate any forms of desire for power within the Xing Yi Sect. Without the desire for power, the Xing Yi Sect will eventually just be a powerful but sacred ce held aloof from all worldly things."

    Because the sect itself has no desire to rule over the entirend, the ambitious people in the sect won¡¯t be able to use the sect for their own ambitions and desires.

    After all¡ª

    Firstly, this will be an instruction given by the Martial Ancestor.

    Secondly, the sect will announce its promise to the world.

    Thirdly, the entire Xing Yi Sect will agree to this.

    By that time, the Xing Yi Sect will be indisputably ranked as the best of this world. It will be a sacred existence far superior to all the other sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    The Xing Yi Sect won¡¯t be able to conquer the entirend, but there will be no other forces remaining that can vie with the Xing Yi Sect.

    "However, it will take time to achieve all these things. I still need a great amount of Internal Martial Arts cultivation manuals, " Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    There was still a long way to go. Teng Qingshan, the Martial Ancestor of the Xing Yi Sect, will have to work very hard to achieve these goals.

    While the the Xing Yi Sect was being established before the eyes of the world, something was going on in the deeper areas of the destend far away in the south.

    "Haha, I finally did it! I finally did it!"

    A hoarse voice sounded.

    A grey-cloaked man with horrifying scars on his face could be seen. As he darted southward, he left a stream of light behind. After experiencing the death of his son, the obliteration of his sect, and his disfiguration, Gu Yong finally gained realization. He finally gained enlightenment, overcame thest hurdle, and attained the Emptiness Realm.

    The speed of an Emptiness Realm Expert was astonishing.

    An unknown amount of time passed...

    Whoosh!

    A man with a face full of scars was looking at the forest ahead with cold-looking eyes. Many tree houses could be seen in the forest ahead. These houses were built on the branches of the trees. Chattering voices sounded. There was an unprecedented great number of wild men here.

    Moreover, every single person here had a height of one Zhang (2.5m). All of them were like giants. In fact, the height of a rare amount of people was even more astonishing.

    "It¡¯s here! I have finally arrived!" Gu Yong said to himself.

    ...

 Chapter 545: Name Scroll

    Chapter 545: Name Scroll

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    The East Flower Garden in the Xing Yi Sect was where Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were currently staying.

    "Qingshan!" Zhuge Yuanhong hurriedly entered the East Flower Garden. At one nce, he saw the two people sitting nearby at a stone table¡ªTeng Qingshan and his grandfather, Teng Yunlong.

    "Zhuge Yuanhong," Teng Yunlong said, cupping his hands together as heughed out loud and stood up.

    Zhuge Yuanhong also cupped his hands together and said with a smile,"Uncle Teng." Immediately after, he looked at Teng Qingshan and said somewhat anxiously, "Qingshan, I just heard that your Xing Yi Sect is never going to contend for hegemony over the world in the future. Why are you so silly? If you announce it like that to the world, aren¡¯t you just making it so that your future disciples can only hole up in thend of those five counties forever?"

    "Teacher." Teng Qingshan smiled while shaking his head. "I have my own way of thinking."

    You... Sigh..." Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head, sighing. "You told me previously that your Xing Yi Sect wants to walk a path simr to the one that the Wan Xiang Sect took. But surely... you don¡¯t need to announce it to the whole world! By doing this, aren¡¯t you blocking any chance of your sect going on another path?"

    Announcing such a thing to the world was certainly not a joke.

    That was tantamount to receiving the supervision of all the people in the world. The moment the Xing Yi Sect made a futile attempt to expand their territory, they would be going against popr sentiment and would receive the sneers of everyone in the world. If the army of the Xing Yi Sect started a conquest, they would be considered unreasonable. The army would naturally have low morale and be internally unstable. Therefore, there was really no chance for the sect to expand its territory.

    "Teacher." Teng Qingshan shook his head. "Why should my sect contend for hegemony over the world?

    "Regardless of whether it¡¯s the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains or Emperor Yu, they would only attain hegemony over the world for a period of time in the end. Once they die, the world will still copse and fall apart in the same manner as before! During the period of hegemony, the world would face countless casualties. And when the world splits up, there would be countless casualties again. After a unification, the world will break up again! It does the world no good. There are no benefits for the sect either.

    "Why bother unifying the world?"

    Teng Qingshan looked into the distance toward the south. "Martial Ancestor Shiga was able to see through this. After attaining the realm of the Omnipotent Expert, he created numerous secretws for the Buddhist Sect. Additionally, he even let the Buddhist Sect spread their religious formalities throughout Rongzhou and Liangzhou! This made the popce of Rongzhou and Liangzhou unconditionally devoted to the Mani Temple. This is the way to flourish for a long time!"

    Religion had an extremely astonishing influence on people.

    "But Qingshan, your Xing Yi Sect is not the Mani Temple; it¡¯s not a religion," Zhuge Yuanhong said, shaking his head. From his perspective, even if the Xing Yi Sect was not going to contend for hegemony over the world, there was still no need to announce it to the world. That way, they would have room for error.

    "Fine, I won¡¯t talk about it anymore." Zhuge Yuanhong knew that whatever he said now was already toote anyway.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and did not say much. He just thought to himself..."Wait another 10 or 20 years. When the world sees the Xing Yi Sect then, everyone will know how special my Internal Martial Art is."

    "Uncle Teng, what are you writing?" Zhuge Yuanhong walked over to Teng Yunlong¡¯s side.

    Teng Yunlong stood in front of the stone table, pointing at the name scroll on the table. He smiled and said, "The people of my Teng Jia Vige are also members of the Xing Yi Sect. So Qingshan and I have added the names listed in the name scroll of Teng Jia Vige into the name scroll of the Xing Yi Sect. The main thing is to distinguish the second generation disciples from the third generation disciples."

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded. "Not bad."

    "It¡¯s really troublesome though," Teng Yunlong said with a sigh. "Back then, during Qingshan¡¯s childhood, he created the Tiger Form Fist Art. Then it became a fist art secretly pass down within my Teng Jia Vige. It was passed down only to males, not females, and definitely not outsiders. Most of the males in the vige have practiced the fist art before, so it is quite hard to distinguish them as second or third generation disciples now..."

    Teng Qingshan nodded, smiling as he said, "For example, my uncle, Yonglei, and the others are my elders, while Qinghu is of the same generation as me. Then there¡¯s also the generation with the ¡¯Hong¡¯ name, who are my juniors. These people clearly belong to three generations... yet they have to be sorted into the second or third generation of disciples. It really is hard."

    As a sect, there was onepletely indisputable point¡ªthe founder was fixed as the first generation.

    The founder was the only one who had the qualifications to be ranked as the first generation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be called the founder.

    So...

    For those in Teng Jia Vige who were considered to be in the generation above Teng Qingshan¡¯s, the highest they would be able to rank was as second generation disciples, as long as they seeded in practicing Internal Martial Art. There were still many people who were ssified as third generation disciples.

    "Qinghu is a second generation disciple?" Zhuge Yuanhong looked at the name scroll in surprise.

    "Mm, back then, Qinghu was part of the earliest batch to practice the Tiger Form Fist Art and cultivate inner strength," Teng Yunlong said whileughing. He still remembered the scene back then of a group of men following Teng Qingshan, this youngster, and learning the fist art from him. At that time, who could have imagined that a youngster from a mountain vige would actually be able to be a founder of a sect?

    "Teacher." Teng Qingshan looked apologetically at Zhuge Yuanhong. "Making Qinghu and the others withdraw from the ck Armored Army¡ªthis matter..."

    "You and I are teacher and disciple, yet you¡¯re still saying so much? Qingshan, you¡¯ve helped my Gui Yuan Sect so much. Were it not for you, Qing Hu Ind would have long wiped out my Gui Yuan Sect. Now, all I¡¯m doing is letting Teng Jia Vige¡¯s 10 or so men withdraw from the sect to join the Xing Yi Sect, nothing more," Zhuge Yuanhong said with a smile. Actually, in his heart, he felt that he owed Teng Qingshan quite a lot.

    Regarding favors...

    He personally had not taught Teng Qingshan much. Teng Qingshan was the exclusive owner of his Internal Martial Art.

    On the contrary, the Gui Yuan Sect had received a lot from Teng Qingshan. The previous time Teng Qingshan wanted to set up his sect, Zhuge Yuanhong had gotten extremely angry. Then it made him feel guilty. After all, as the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s sovereign, he had to think for the sake of the sect. Yet he knew that Teng Qingshan had done more than enough for the Gui Yuan Sect.

    "Teacher," Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "The Gui Yuan Sect has also begun to move step by step to Yong¡¯an County in the west. When that timees, the Gui Yuan Sect will be in Yong¡¯an County, while my the Xing Yi Sect will be over here on the Great Yan Mountain. The distance between us will be very wide, so I won¡¯t be able to always watch over Yong¡¯an County. However, Teacher, you don¡¯t need to worry. I will make arrangements to deal with this matter."

    *******

    Although Teng Qingshan was the sovereign of the Xing Yi Sect, a lot of the sect¡¯s internal matters were handed over to his second disciple, Yang Dong, to handle. Meanwhile, aside from cultivating, Teng Qingshan would apany his wife, Li Jun.

    ...

    "ording to the physician, Little Jun... you better not go out during these two days. Our child may be born at any time." Teng Qingshan held Li Jun¡¯s hand as they took a walk in the East Flower Garden.

    "It will be fine." Li Jun, however, smiled unconcernedly. "Oh, that¡¯s right, Qingshan. Will the Heavenly God Pce, the Ying Family, Mani Temple, and the others be at ease just because our Xing Yi Sect isn¡¯t contending for hegemony over the world? I¡¯ve atste to an understanding regarding what you¡¯ve said. The cultivators of Internal Martial Art will be very formidable in the future if they continue with their current development. Will the Heavenly God Pce and the others just watch on as we get stronger?"

    "Of course they won¡¯t." Teng Qingshan shook his head. "However, currently, the Heavenly God Pce, Mani Temple, and the others only vaguely know some things about my Internal Martial Arts. They don¡¯t actually know that if a cultivator makes small aplishments in the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts and continues practicing some inner strength cultivation manual, he will definitely be as strong as a Second Rated Warrior. If their achievement is somewhat higher, they will reach the peak of the First Rated Warrior. Some elites might be able topete with the experts listed in the "Earthly Ranking".

    "They don¡¯t know, so that¡¯s why they feel at ease."

    "Wait till they discover the formidability of my Internal Martial Arts. At that time, they will definitely take some action." Teng Qingshan was very clear on this point. "However, while we wait for them to discover this fact, many of our Internal Martial Arts cultivators will definitely have already made some small achievements. They will only find out several years from now! The quickest and fiercest period of growth for our Xing Yi Sect has been thest few years.

    "We will be able to recruit cultivators during the first few years.

    "In thest few years, we managed to recruit cultivators speedily.

    "By the time they find out and inhibit us again, our Xing Yi Sect¡¯s foundation will have already been built." Teng Qingshan smiled. "What can they do? After all, back then, it was them who all nodded in agreement."

    Teng Qingshan was taking advantage of the fact that the other sects did not know much about his Internal Martial Art.

    "Right now, the troublesome thing is that we have too few masters who can teach disciples." Teng Qingshan shook his head helplessly. "Fortunately, there are many within my Teng Jia Vige who have mastered the Tiger Form Fist Art. In a few years, the young third generation disciples today will also have gained enough experience to take on the position of senior disciples and teach those disciples who have just joined the sect."

    If it had not been for his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, bringing up this matter of setting up a sect, Teng Qingshan would not have been in a hurry to think about it.

    The current situation is good.

    In the beginning, it will be very busy as they would have to expand extremely quickly. However, it will help the Xing Yi Sect be more powerful quickly.

    "Ah." Li Jun suddenly covered her belly with her hands.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Little Jun?" Teng Qingshan took one look at Li Jun¡¯s appearance and could quickly guess what the problem was.

    "Maybe... Maybe I¡¯m about to give birth," Li Jun said as beads of sweat seeped out of her forehead.

    "Bear with it for a moment. I¡¯ll call for someone immediately."

    Teng Qingshan immediately made a sound to call for the physician, midwife, and the other people who had long been arranged for. With just one sound, the group of people who had long been residing in the lower house of the East Flower Garden immediately picked up all kinds of tools and came over.

    ...

    After a short period of time...

    Outside a wing of the East Flower Garden residence, a group of people had gathered. Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan, as well as Qingyu, who had been staying here for the past few days, had also rushed over. There were more than ten people gathered outside.

    "Quickly! Quickly!"

    "Bring the hot water in quickly."

    Far away, the female disciple carrying the hot water also possessed martial arts skills. She was holding a wooden basin filled with hot water, yet she was as lithe as a swallow, dashing at flying speed toward the wing of the residence.

    Meanwhile, Teng Qingshan was outside the door of the wing, incessantly pacing to and fro while faintly muttering something repeatedly.

    "Haha, Qingshan, stop pacing. After all, you¡¯re the sovereign of a sect. Calm down and sit down," Teng Yongfan said whileughing.

    Teng Qingshan nced at his father. Calm...?

    His mental state, which had been tempered in life and death situations for a long time, was simply unable to calm down at this moment.

    "Yongfan, you shouldn¡¯t talk about Qingshan." Teng Yunlongughed. "Back then, when Ah Lan gave birth to Qingshan, you were even more panicky than him."

    "I... He and I are different." Teng Yongfan smiled. "I was just a cksmith. Qingshan is a sovereign."

    "When ites to this sort of thing, there¡¯s no difference between a sovereign and a cksmith," Teng Yunlong said whileughing.

    Just whenughter was ringing outside the wing of the residence...

    Rumble!

    On a stifling hot summer day, there was the sudden sound of thunder out of nowhere, even making Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart tremble. He could not help but look up at the sky only to see that it was overcast. Barely a momentter, raindrops as big as beans suddenly pounded down, hiding the sky and covering the earth. This rainstorm arrived without warning, immediately sending the group of people, who were originally outside the wing of the residence, rushing onto the veranda.

    "This rainstorm sure came fast."

    "It didn¡¯t rain in the morning, and it didn¡¯t rain in the evening. Just when this child is about to be born, it rains." Teng Yunlong and the group of people raised their heads to look at the sky. At this moment, the space between the heavens and the earth had already be a curtain of rain. Pitter-patter sounds rang out continuously everywhere the rainstorm pounded down.

    "I think Qingshan¡¯s child won¡¯t be ordinary, seeing as it decided to rain at this time."

    Contrary to what one might expect, Teng Yongfan and the rest of the group were talking happily.

    However, Teng Qingshan was now even more anxious, and his mind was a mess.

    Pitter! Patter! Pitter! The rainstorm was incessant.

    Rumble~~ Amidst the clouds in the sky, there was also the faint, muffled sound of thunder. The rain was getting heavier.

    "Waaa~~~"

    The resounding cry of a baby suddenly rang out.

    "Eh?" Teng Qingshan suddenly stood still and fixed his attention on the wing of the residence.

 Chapter 546: Wood, One of the Five Elements

    Chapter 546: Wood, One of the Five Elements

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    She has given birth!"

    Teng Yunlong, Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, Qingyu, and the others were waiting in the corridor with excitement. Teng Qingshan himself stared at the door without blinking at all.

    Creak!

    The door opened and steam emanated as a midwife walked out carrying a baby wrapped in cloth.

    "Sect Leader, congrattions." The midwife was very cautious in front of Teng Qingshan. "It¡¯s a girl."

    "A girl?" Teng Yongfan glowered. Yuan Lan, who was at the side, immediately red at Teng Yongfan. It was normal for countrymen to value boys more than girls. After all, girls would eventually marry to an outsider. This was also the reason why Teng Jia Vige only allowed boys to learn the Tiger Form Fist Art.

    However, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    "Give it to me." Teng Qingshan hastily took the baby. At this moment, he was even more careful than when he was taking the Dreamy Cloud White Fruit and the Undying Grass.

    "She has very ck eyes." Teng Qingshan held his daughter and felt magical. The baby gradually stopped crying and tried to open her eyes to stare at Teng Qingshan. She seemed to be very interested in this "giant" before her. At this moment, she probably still didn¡¯t know the meaning of "father."

    "This magical feeling."

    As Teng Qingshan held his daughter, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was some sort of connection between him and this baby girl.

    Yes, it was the feeling of being bound together by biological ties.

    "This little baby girl is of my own flesh and blood." Teng Qingshan stared at the baby girl in his arms and thought, "In the future, she will pass down my genes to her child and her child will pass it down... The lifespan of a human has a limit. No one can live forever. However, the heavens has its ways to pass down my blood continuously, allowing it to exist forever. It¡¯s like how it will grow and multiply ceaselessly."

    The biological ties between Teng Qingshan and his daughter made him realize the true meaning of growing and multiplying ceaselessly. One might know about certain principles, but he would never be able to truly understand unless he personally experienced it.

    "Like this¡ª"

    Teng Qingshan held the baby girl with one hand and began performing his fist art with the other hand.

    "Qingshan!" A loud roar sounded.

    Teng Qingshan was shocked and immediately came back to his senses. He looked back and saw his father, Teng Yongfan, ring at him. Teng Yongfan shouted, "How can you practice your fist art while holding a baby? If the baby fell..." While Teng Yongfan was still speaking, Yuan Lan immediately went over and took the baby from Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms.

    "Wahhh~~" The roar had scared the baby, and she began crying.

    "Ohhhh... Be a good baby. Don¡¯t cry." Yuan Lan immediately began trying to calm the baby.

    As Teng Qingshan faced his parents and saw the expressions in his parents¡¯ eyes, he rubbed his head awkwardly. Actually, he had just essed the threshold of the "Wood Elemental Dao", which he had been searching for a long time. He had uncontrobly immersed himself in the cultivation of fist art at that very moment. However, inparison to his daughter¡¯s safety, the research and analyzation of the "Wood Elemental Dao" were not that important. He could always do itter on.

    "Although I missed the chance to gain enlightenment, at least I know the feeling and I found the threshold!" Teng Qingshan had some idea of how the first move of the "Wood Element Fist" would be like...

    Wa~~

    The pittering-pattering heavy rain was gradually easing.

    "Weird. When the child was about to be born, it was pouring rain. But it immediately became bright when she was born." Teng Yunlong stared at the sky and looked back at Teng Qingshan with a smile as he said, "Qingshan, looks like your daughter is extraordinary as well."

    "Yes, of course." Teng Qingshan added secretly, "She is the reason why I am one step closer to understanding the Wood Elemental Dao."

    At this very moment¡ª

    Creak! The door opened.

    Li Jun, who looked slightly pale, actually walked out. Teng Qingshan hastily walked over as he called out, "Little Jun." Li Jun smiled and shook her head as she responded, "I am fine. I am just a little weak, but it¡¯s not gonna affect me a lot." No matter what, Li Jun was also an Innate Expert. She had drunk the Scarlet Fruit Wine.

    "Little Jun." Yuan Lan smiled as she gave the baby girl to Li Jun.

    "Come! Mom will hold you," Li Jun said as she took the baby. She was so happy that her eyes squinted up as she grinned.

    "Qingshan, have you decided on a name?" Li Jun looked up at Teng Qingshan. They had thought about the child¡¯s name for a long time. Teng Qingshan looked at the baby girl and then looked up at the sky. At this very moment, the rain stopped. The storm came quickly and left quickly. It was indeed true.

    "Since it was raining when she was born and her birth helped me gain an understanding of the wood elemental Dao. Then...this child will be named Lin. The character that has the character that means ¡¯rain¡¯ on top and two characters that both mean ¡¯wood¡¯ below. The rain watered the trees and caused the trees to grow unceasingly." Teng Qingshan immediately rejected the name he had thought about and gave the child this name instead¡ª

    "Teng Honglin!"

    This was his daughter¡¯s name.

    "Teng Honglin? Linlin?" Li Jun nodded her head with satisfaction and looked down at the baby girl in her arms. She smiled and said, "Linlin, this is the name your father gave you. Doesn¡¯t it sound good?"

    Teng Qingshan, who was at the side, could no longer endure and immediately whispered into Li Jun¡¯s ear, "Little Jun, take good care of Linlin. I have to go into closed-door cultivation. I just had a moment of enlightenment. If I wait too long, I am afraid¡ª"

    Li Jun was stunned. Closed-door cultivation?

    The father was going into closed-door cultivation when the baby had just been born?

    "Hm, go then." Still, Li Jun understood... She was well aware that it would be best to try understanding Dao immediately after the moment of enlightenment. The longer Teng Qingshan waited, the more he would forget.

    Even while he was talking, Teng Qingshan had already forgotten some of the feelings he had experienced when he had that moment of enlightenment.

    Whoosh!

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan left rapidly and headed towards the secret room next to the East Flower Garden that he had specially prepared for himself.

    "Qingshan, where are you going?" Teng Yongfan shouted. He didn¡¯t hear what Teng Qingshan had said to Li Jun.

    "He is going to do something important," Li Jun hastily said.

    "The baby was just born. What¡¯s more important than this?" Teng Yongfan was slightly dissatisfied.

    And so¡ª

    On the day Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter, Teng Honglin, was born, Teng Qingshan went into closed-door cultivation.

    The birth of Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter was a very happy thing. For the next few days, many of Teng Qingshan¡¯s friends from Teng Jia Vige and the Gui Yuan Sect rushed over with gifts. They were all here to meet Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter. However, they were surprised when they learned that Teng Qingshan, the father, was absent.

    "Qingshan is being ridiculous. The child was just born and he is already busy with his own things." Many elders of Teng Jia Vige scolded.

    ...

    On the seventh day of the child¡¯s life:

    Li Jun was sitting by the pond. Beside her was a cradle with a baby girl inside. Li Jun shook the cradle softly as she looked at her daughter with a smile. The two maids at the side wereughing and chatting with Li Jun.

    "Madame Teng."

    Teng Shou and Yang Dong ran over.

    "Hm?" Li Jun looked at the two confusedly as she asked, "Ah, Shou, why are you guys here?"

    "Because..." Teng Shou answered. While Teng Shou was still talking, Yang Dong interrupted with a smile, "Madame Teng, has Teacher¡¯s closed-door cultivation ended?

    "Not yet." Li Jun shook her head.

    Yang Dong looked anxious as he whispered, "Madame Teng, when Teacheres out, please let us know."

    "Yes, I will tell your teacher." Li Jun nodded.

    Yang Dong immediately pulled Teng Shou away and left.

    "Madame, it seems to be about something important," the slightly taller maid said. Li Jun nodded and looked towards the secret room with an anxious expression.

    "It has been a long time since he went into closed-door cultivation. Teng Qingshan still hasn¡¯te out of the secret room. Is he going to stay there for several months, like how he did when he was in the forbidden zone in Bright Moon Ind?" Li Jun thought to herself. Still, she could only endure. She could only continue taking care of the baby.

    When the sky was getting darker, a figure could be seen walking over.

    "Qingshan." Li Jun hastily stood up. Her eyes gleamed.

    "I am sorry for my absence these days." Teng Qingshan smiled as he walked over. He first looked down at the baby girl in the cradle. When he saw the baby girl, he couldn¡¯t help but praise, "Little Jun, Linlin is much prettier than when she was just born. Look at her tiny face and her nose."

    "Kids grow the quickest at this age. By the way, how was your closed-door cultivation?" Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Teng Qingshan stooped down and picked up his daughter. Simultaneously, he answered, "The seven days of closed-door cultivation were not as effective as the moment of enlightenment. Even after pondering for seven days, I was still only able to create the first and second moves of the "Wood Elemental Fist". No matter what I did, I just couldn¡¯t create the third move. Such a pity. If only Father hadn¡¯t interrupted that moment of enlightenment..."

    "If he hadn¡¯t, were you going to practice your fist art and throw Linlin into the air?" Li Jun red at Teng Qingshan.

    "Of course Linlin is more important."

    Teng Qingshan frowned slightly and said, "However, of the five elemental Daos, my understanding of the wood elemental Dao is the weakest. Through the short moment of enlightenment and the years of contemtion, I finally created the first two moves. However, the first nine moves of the fist art are considered the easiest to create. It will gradually be much more difficult."

    "Considering how fast my cultivation speed is now, I deduced that the process of understanding the Wood Elemental Dao will be ten times slower than the Fire Elemental Dao and the Earth Elemental Dao," Teng Qingshan said helplessly.

    Even though Teng Qingshan had the experience of cultivating martial arts in his previous life and had analyzed the thirty-six forms of Splitting Mountain carved on the Celestial Jade Annulus, it was still impossible for him to understand the Daos of the five elements without making any effort.

    "It will be ten times slower? Then when will you reach culmination?" Li Jun asked worriedly.

    "I don¡¯t know." Teng Qingshan shook his head as he said, "For example, if Pei San had never instructed me to begin the cultivation by understanding the Dao of Life and Death, it would¡¯ve taken me two or three more years to understand the Water Elemental Dao. As for the Wood Elemental Dao, it was already very difficult to step across the threshold. Therefore, I am afraid the creation of every move will be rather difficult."

    "Unless I am able to gain a few more moments of enlightenment...." Teng Qingshan grinned. As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh at his own delusional thoughts.

    The moment of enlightenment was not something that could be sought. It doesn¡¯t happen easily.

    "This means that it will be very hard for you to improve in the near future?" Li Jun asked.

    "Yes," Teng Qingshan responded with a nod. "I now control 80% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. That¡¯s the total after the addition of my physical strength. If I want to improve, I must gain a higher understanding of the Wood Elemental Dao. However, ording to my estimation... Without ten or twenty years, my understanding of the Wood Elemental Dao won¡¯t be able to reach culmination."

    Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    "There is no shortcut for the understanding of Dao. I can only continue my cultivation firmly! One step at a time," Teng Qingshan said with a slight smile. "Now, my goal is to gain aplete understanding of the Wood Elemental Dao. If I am able to do that, I will have sessfully understood all five elemental Daos. Only then will I be powerful enough to begin my attempt to step into the Insight Emptiness Realm."

    The journey ahead will gradually be more and more difficult.

    And now, Teng Qingshan stumbled upon the hardest of the Five Elemental Daos.

 Chapter 547: Sixteen Years Later

    Chapter 547: Sixteen Years Later

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Ever since Teng Qingshan established the Xing Yi Sect, the chaotic Land of the Nine Prefectures suddenly became peaceful. The God of Heaven Pce also showed no activity. The Land of the Nine Prefectures was in peace for some time.

    Time flies. Spring came and then it was summer. This repeated as years passed by.

    Sixteen yearster.

    In the Spring Rain Restaurant in Wuan County City:

    The Spring Rain Restaurant was a restaurant that could be found in almost all the major county cities in Yangzhou. It was currently noon. At this moment, customers from all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures gathered on the first floor and noises sounded incessantly. Strangely, most of these customers from all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures seemed to have something inmon. Indeed, most of them carried longspears.

    Spears were very difficult to master.

    Initially, not many people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures wielded spears. Normally, there would be more swordmasters and demasters. However, in the Spring Rain Restaurant, there were much more people wielding spears.

    "Haha, Brother Wang, we are able to meet when we live several thousand Li apart, and we just so happen to be going to the same ce. This must be fate. Let¡¯s toast."

    "Cheers, Brother Li!"

    Two young men held their wine cups and clinked them before they drank all the wine. The two young men each had a longspear, which they had ced beside the table.

    Of the two young men, one had messy hair and was wearing simple in cotton clothes with a tiger skin strapped around his waist, while the other was wearing a green cloak and appeared much more handsome.

    "Brother Wang, since we have reached Wuan County, it means that we are quite near the Great Yan Mountain." The green-cloaked young man said with a smile, "After the journey of several thousand Li, we will finally reach the Great Yan Mountain soon. ording to the rumors, there are several hundred thousand Internal Martial Arts cultivators in the Xing Yi Sect, which is located deep within the Great Yan Mountain. Think about the 100,000 Blood Wolf Soldiers! I have been dreaming of seeing them."

    "Hm. Several hundred thousand cultivators practicing Internal Martial Arts... That scene¡ª" The young man with the tiger skin strapped around his waist said as his eyes gleamed, "I will be one of them."

    "Hm, yes. Both you and I will be part of them." The green-cloaked young man then lifted his cup again and said, "Let¡¯s toast for this."

    "Cheers."

    The young man with the tiger skin strapped around his waist then drank another cup.

    "By the way..." The young man added grudgingly, "Let me tell you. My third young brother was also practicing the Tiger Form Fist Art, but he has no patience. Back then, I asked my brother to walk with me through the journey of several thousand Li to the Great Yan Mountain. We were going to be disciples of the Xing Yi Sect and learn even higher level techniques of the Internal Martial Arts. We were going to be powerful experts. However, my third younger brother was lured away by the benefits given by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and actually joined Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Hmph! The Internal Martial Arts cultivator is now practicing the cultivation of the Daoist schools. Even though he is powerful now, he will only be temporarily powerful. His prospects are now limited!"

    "Indeed!"

    The green-cloaked young man agreed as he said, "Compared to the Xing Yi Sect, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is nothing. The 100,000 Blood Wolf Soldiers are the lowest-ranked in the sect. They are all Second Rated Warriors. I was told that only the First Rated Warriors could vie for the position of corporal! This is the invincible army! This time, I am joining the Xing Yi Sect for the Blood Wolf Army."

    "Yes, Blood Wolf Army. Let¡¯s join them together." The young man with the tiger skin strapped around his waist lifted his cup and said, "Brother Li, let¡¯s cheers once again for us joining the Blood Wolf Army."

    "Cheers."

    The two passionate young men came from other prefectures that are very far away. Their journey here had been very tough. They either worked as guards for the merchants or used some other ways to get here. And now, they have finally arrived and they only have one goal, which was to reach the sacrednd yearned by every Internal Martial Arts cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures¡ªthe Xing Yi Sect in the Great Yan Mountain!

    "You two." Suddenly, a voice sounded.

    Bang! Suddenly, someone smacked the table.

    The two young men who were drinking turned and looked at the person who had just smacked the table. It was a very big and tall young man dressed in a purple cloak. He stood before the table with a big de on his back. He scanned the two and sneered as he said, "I heard you two say that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is not as good as the Xing Yi Sect Hmph, you can¡¯t say such reckless words."

    "Why?"

    The young man with the tiger skin strapped around his waist immediately stood up. It was then when the crowd realized that the young man with the tiger skin was actually slightly taller than the man carrying the huge de. The young man with the tiger skin red at the person before the table and roared, "My brother and I are talking here. It¡¯s none of your business! Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is powerful, but the Xing Yi Sect is thend of the Internal Martial Arts cultivators. What forces can defend against the 100,000 soldiers of the Blood Wolf Army?

    "Moreover, the founder of the Xing Yi Sect is the youngest Emptiness Realm Expert.

    "The Eldest Martial Disciple of the Xing Yi Sect, ¡¯Xiong Shou,¡¯ was listed in the Heavenly Ranking at a very young age. He isn¡¯t highly ranked, but he is still young... Within a short period of 16 years, the Xing Yi Sect was able to raise 100,000 powerful Blood Wolf Soldiers!"

    The young man in the green cloak nced at the person before the table and added, "Only Internal Martial Arts cultivators have the best prospects.

    "Hmph."

    Carrying the huge de, the young man¡¯s face darkened as heughed grimly. "How dare a 16-years-old sect founded just by an Emptiness Realm Expert beparable to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, which was founded by the Omnipotent Expert Emperor Yu!"

    "Hah! If Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is strong enough, why are they luring in a great number of Internal Martial Arts cultivators with all kinds of benefits?" the young man with the tiger skinughed weirdly and responded. "It doesn¡¯t have to be very ancient. Just the time of 16 years is enough for the Xing Yi Sect to be even stronger than Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. This is real power. Do you not understand?"

    The purple-cloaked young man with the huge de was even more furious as he shouted, "Hmph! If you are strong enough, then spar with us." As he said this, he drew his huge de.

    "Fight me then. I am not afraid."

    The young man with the tiger skin immediately grabbed the long spear beside the table.

    "Customers! Customers!" When the restaurant manager saw the situation, he immediately ran over.

    "Back off! We willpensate for any broken things!" The young man in the purple cloak red at the manager. Hearing this, the managerughed and no longer interceded. Immediately, the customers who were eating in the restaurant began cheering. Simultaneously, they moved the tables and backed away to watch the fight from the side.

    Killing was prohibited in the city, but it was fine topete and engage in a spar.

    If the truly powerful experts killed, they would be long gone even before the city guards arrived.

    "I will show you the Breaking Mountain de Art of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!" the young man holding the huge de said coldly.

    "We have only used this spear art against tigers and boars. It¡¯s just a technique used in the countryside." The young man with the tiger skin strapped around his waist lifted his spear up horizontally and simultaneously said, "Brother Li, stand to the side. Let me show you how I will teach this impudent fellow a lesson."

    Hearing this, Brother Li smiled as he stepped to the side. Brother Li had met the young man with the tiger skin while they were guarding for a caravan. Therefore, both of them knew what each other was capable of doing.

    Brother Li had to admit that the young man who only used techniques from the countryside was indeed slightly stronger.

    "Show me your moves," the purple-cloaked young man said confidently.

    "Oh?" The young man with the tiger skin grinned and responded, "Watch this!"

    As he spoke, the huge spear in his hand revolved andunched towards the young man carrying the huge de. The spear moved forward like a gigantic snake leaping out of itsir and bit towards its prey.

    ng! The purple-cloaked young man forcefully struck his de forward, causing it to move as fast as lightning.

    At that very moment, the spear and de shed.

    "Hmph." The young man with the tiger skin was forced back one step. Immediately, he stooped down and responded with a sweep kick. The purple-cloaked young man actually leaped up as though he was flying.

    Whoosh!

    The young man with the tiger skin continued smoothly as he pushed his spear upward.

    "Break! Break! Break!" the purple-cloaked young man roared. The de in his hand disyed tremendous force. As he swooped down, he shed forcefully three times. The first sh pushed the long spear away. When the second sh was about to reach the young man with the tiger skin, the young man with the tiger skin threw his long spear towards the de.

    Simultaneously, a fierce glint shed. The young man with the tiger skin leaped forward like a ferocious tiger pouncing forward.

    ng! The long spear was struck away by the second sh. But then, the third sh was still about to hit the young man with the tiger skin. At this moment, the young man with the tiger skin twisted his body and tried to take down the opponent at the risk of getting hurt.

    Chi!

    Suddenly, a long spear blocked the third sh.

    ng!

    When the third sh was blocked, the purple-cloaked young man borrowed the force of the de and dodged his opponent¡¯s ws. He thenughed out loud and mocked, "And you imed that the Xing Yi Sect is stronger than Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. You look the same age as me. However, if it weren¡¯t because that fellow shamelessly interrupted and helped you, you would have been dead or disabled."

    "Hmph! If I were to be disabled, you would be dead!" The young man with the tiger skin emanated the aura of a tiger. The closebat techniques of Internal Martial Arts were very famous in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    "Hey, purple-cloaked guy! You are already part of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and learned their de art. These two have not even joined the Xing Yi Sect. They have been learning and practicing the Tiger Form Fist Art by themselves. Why are you proud that you won by one to two moves? You are not in Youzhou. This is Yangzhou." A young girl dressed in green wrinkled her nose and scorned as she walked down the stairs.

    The young girl looked ordinary. She was just slightly pretty.

    "This is none of your business," the purple-cloaked young man said with a frown.

    "I am just trying to teach the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall a lesson¡ªDon¡¯t act arrogantly in our Yangzhou." With this, the young girl dressed in green picked up the huge spear that was struck away earlier. When the young girl forcefully gripped the long spear, she seemed to have given life to the long spear. Immediately, the long spear flew towards the purple-cloaked young man.

    "You are overestimating yourself." The purple-cloaked young man sneered. His body swayed as he shed his de forcefully.

    Chi!

    When the tip of the long spear touched the de, the purple-cloaked young man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He could feel a peculiar spiraling force gradually causing him to loseplete control of his de.

    Pu!

    The tip of the long spear stopped right before the purple-cloaked young man¡¯s throat. The purple-cloaked young man turned very pale. Just one move! He had lost after just one move.

    "Awesome!"

    "How dare a member of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall acts impudently in our Yangzhou."

    "Good spear art."

    Immediately, many people in the restaurant cheered. The people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were very loyal to their own prefectures and regions. The people in Yangzhou were proud of the Xing Yi Sect and the Gui Yuan Sect.

    "Hmph, you are still weak," said the girl dressed in green. She then threw the spear shaft to the young man with tiger skin strapped around his waist. The young man with tiger skin was now looking at her with eyes full of reverence. With this, the young girl went back up to the second floor.

    ******

    In the private room on the second floor:

    A girl dressed in green and another girl dressed in blue sat together.

    The girl dressed in blue frowned and said, "Miss, you know we snuck out here. Please don¡¯t cause any trouble. Let¡¯s go back to the Great Yan Mountain."

    "No!" The girl in greenughed and said, "Father rarely goes into closed-door cultivation. He said that he is going to create the ninth move... This is a good chance. I seized this opportunity and escaped. How can I go back that easily? Don¡¯t worry. I learned my skills of disguise from my talented father. Even if Mother appeared before me, she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me."

 Chapter 548: The End of Qingshanâ€™s Closed-door Cultivation

    Chapter 548: The End of Qingshan¡¯s Closed-door Cultivation

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Oh." The girl dressed in blue could only nod and whisper, "Miss, what powerful fist art is Sovereign creating? If I remember correctly, he started his closed-door cultivation three years ago."

    "I don¡¯t know," the girl dressed in green answered with a frown. She shook her head and replied, "However, during these recent years, Father has gone into closed-door cultivation several times. It¡¯s all for the ninth move of this fist art. It seems like theplete creation of this fist art is extremely difficult. Nevermind. Let¡¯s not bother with these things. Hm, when we are done eating, let¡¯s stroll around Wuan County and leave this county tomorrow."

    The girl dressed in blue nodded and said, "Where should we go tomorrow?"

    "We will see," the girl dressed in green answered with a leisurely smile.

    Whoosh!

    A little white bird flew in from the window andnded on the shoulder of the girl who was dressed in green.

    "Little White must be hungry." The girl dressed in blue smiled as she looked at the white bird lovingly.

    "Little White." The girl dressed in green picked up a small piece of meat with her chopsticks and ced it by the little bird¡¯s beak. The white little bird actually pecked the piece of meat a few times before it took the meat and swallowed it whole.

    The girl dressed in green had been taking care of this bird since she was very young, and this bird had always been very obedient.

    It was currently midday, but there were still many travelers walking to and fro at the base of the mountain. The official road had been expanded. There were even many luxurious houses built at the base of the Great Yan Mountain. Everything from the base to the summit of the Great Yan Mountain looked luxurious.

    Today, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the Great Yan Mountain was extremely famous.

    Because¡ª

    This was the sacred ce for the cultivators of Internal Martial Arts!

    In the East Flower Garden, the most special ce in the Xing Yi Sect:

    "Young Master!"

    "Young Master!"

    A very handsome teenager was walking in the East Flower Garden. When the maids in the East Flower Garden saw this teenager, they called out with smiles on their faces, appearing to be very familiar with the handsome teenager. It didn¡¯t seem like the interaction between a master and servant. The teenager smiled and greeted the maid at the side. "Sister Chun, you look more beautiful than when Ist saw you."

    "Young Master, you are such a sweet talker."

    The maids teased.

    "Where is my mother?" the boy asked.

    "She¡¯s near the flowerbed. She¡¯s just waiting for the Sovereign to end his closed-door cultivation," the maid named Chun answered.

    The young man nodded and immediately headed towards the flowerbed. He had grown up here; therefore, he was extremely familiar with the East Flower Garden. He could find the flowerbed even if he were to search with his eyes closed. Soon, he walked past a hallway and stepped into another courtyard. He then arrived in this yard full of flowers. Purple flowers flourished in one area and yellow flowers flourished in another.

    It was as though one had entered a sea of flowers.

    Amidst the flowers, ady dressed in loose, white clothes could be seen. As she stepped on the flowers and practiced her fist art, her figure flickered like that of a fairy.

    "Mother," the teenager shouted.

    Thedy who was practicing her fist art turned and fluttered down to the limestone floor. Thedy in white was indeed Li Jun. Compared to 16 years ago, Li Jun looked much more elegant and mature. A hint of gentleness and mildness could be seen in her eyes. She emanated the aura of a mild and gentle, green jade, bringing serenity to people.

    "Hongwu, you are back," Li Jun said as she walked over with a smile. Her eyes were full of love as she looked at Hongwu.

    Not long after the birth of the daughter, Honglin, Li Jun was pregnant again and gave birth to a son who was named Hongwu. There were two reasons why he was named "Wu." The word "Wu" was a remembrance of the time when Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were in Wu¡¯an County. The word Wu also meant the exceptional "power" needed by the men in the Land of the Nine prefectures. Teng Qingshan hoped that his son could possess absolute power.

    However¡ª

    Things didn¡¯t go as he had imagined.

    In front of Teng Qingshan, Honglin might appear to be very obedient, but she was secretly very naughty. Still, she undoubtedly had the aptitude and talent for the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts. She started practicing her fist art at a young age. After several years of practicing, she reached the peak of the Postliminary Realm. She only needed to open up the meridians on her face.

    Moreover, her cultivation of fist art was even better. Of the Five Elemental Fists of the Xing Yi Martial Art, Honglin was most skilled at the Bursting Fist.

    Teng Qingshan had very great expectations for his son, Hongwu. Hongwu had always practiced his fist art diligently. However, as he grew older, he became more fond of dealing with the business of Qingshan Enterprise. And now, Qingshan Enterprise was one of the supreme existences of the business world in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Qingshan Enterprise had the support of the Xing Yi Sect, which had numerous Internal Martial Art cultivators all across the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Moreover, the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise was in the flourishing Yangzhou.

    Currently, Qingshan Enterprise managed restaurants and bodyguards and caravan guardpanies, engaged in the trade of salt, and many other types of businesses. Although Hongwu¡¯s fist art wasn¡¯t as good as his father¡¯s, he was considered above average. Moreover, he was taught by Teng Qingshan and lived in a good environment. Therefore, his aplishments in the cultivation of martial arts were considered good. Now, Hongwu was almost as strong as a First Rated Warrior.

    Of course,pared to his sister, he was slightly weaker.

    His strong points were in dealing with businesses.

    "Men really can¡¯t go against the heavens. Parents really can¡¯t control how their children be." Regarding this, Teng Qingshan could only sigh with regret.

    ...

    "Mother, is Father still in closed-door cultivation?" Hongwu asked as he looked at the gigantic room used for cultivation.

    "Yes." Li Jun smiled helplessly as she turned and looked at the cultivation room that was built ten years ago. "Your father has been in closed-door cultivation for twelve days. No one knows when he wille out. However, your father will be out in one month, even if the cultivation wasn¡¯t sessful." In order to create the ninth move of the "Wood Element Fist", Teng Qingshan had gone into closed-door cultivation multiple times.

    Of the five elemental Daos, the cultivation of the wood elemental Dao was the most strenuous for Teng Qingshan.

    "Hm. Mother, by the way..." Hongwu looked around and said, "I haven¡¯t seen Sister ever since I came back..."

    "Your sister?" Li Jun shook her head and said with a grin, "Don¡¯t you know your sister¡¯s temperament? She wouldn¡¯t dare to run around if your father was here. Your father can catch her very easily. However... once your father is in closed-door cultivation, he won¡¯t bother with whatever she is doing. I don¡¯t have your father¡¯s domain of perception. And so, she snuck out with Xiao Xiao."

    Hong Wu smiled and said, "She is very good at disguising herself. It is really very hard to find her."

    Suddenly¡ª

    "Eh?" Li Jun was slightly surprised as she turned and looked at the cultivation room.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Mother?" Hongwu asked puzzledly.

    "Something¡¯s wrong." Li Jun stared at the cultivation room. A faint, green light shone through the slit under the door.

    At this moment¡ª

    "Haha..." A loudugh sounded from the cultivation room and resonated in the sky above the East Flower Garden.

    "Roar~~" A loud roar sounded from the deeper areas of the Great Yan Mountain.

    "It¡¯s Uncle delike Chi." Hongwu nced afar in surprise.

    Li Jun¡¯s eyes gleamed as she stared at the huge, stone doors of the cultivation room. A loud rumble sounded and the two huge, stone doors began opening. A big and tall figure walked out from the dark cultivation room. The figure wore a loose ck cloak. His face looked determined and his hair was draped over his shoulder.

    It was Teng Qingshan!

    Compared to 16 years ago, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t change much. He did look much calmer and reserved. asionally, an intimidating glint would sh in his eyes.

    He had been in a high position for a long time. As the founder of the Xing Yi Sect and one of the leaders of the Gui Yuan Sect, he yed a very critical role in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He was respected as the Grandmaster by the people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Due to having such a status for a long time, Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura had naturally changed slowly.

    "Little Jun." Teng Qingshan smiled as he nced at his wife. He then looked toward his son and asked, "Ah, Wu, when did youe back?"

    "I just came back today," Hongwu answered.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded. Although Hongwu was the younger one of the two, he was much more mature than the older daughter. Teng Qingshan never had to worry about his son.

    "Linlin snuck out again, didn¡¯t she?" Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    "Yes. She snuck out while you were in closed-door cultivation," Li Jun said as she walked over. Teng Qingshan shook his head and grinned. "While I was in the cultivation room, I sensed that she had snuck out. But I couldn¡¯t do anything at that time. Nevermind... Did you find her location?"

    "I asked Little Blue," Li Jun answered. "Little Blue is asking her subordinates. We will probably know in two days."

    "Oh." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Hongwu, who was at the side, could no longer endure as he asked softly, "Father, did you... did you create the ninth move of the "Wood Element Fist"?"

    "Haha..." Teng Qingshan immediately burst intoughter.

    "Look at how your father isughing. Can¡¯t you tell?" Li Jun couldn¡¯t help butugh along. She was truly happy for Teng Qingshan. After all, Teng Qingshan had spent a long time cultivating the "Wood Elemental Dao". He had gone into closed-door cultivation for the ninth move multiple times and had only achieved the breakthrough today.

    ...

    He had spent 16 years on the cultivation of the "Wood Elemental Dao"and had finally achieved culmination. With this, Teng Qingshan had finally reached Emptiness Realm Culmination!

    "With the full power of the heavens and earth and my physical strength, I am afraid only an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert can be more powerful." Teng Qingshan felt very confident. He didn¡¯t spend all sixteen years on the cultivation of the Wood Elemental Dao. He also spent great effort analyzing the moves of the spear art. And now, Teng Qingshan was confident that only Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts could surpass him in terms of power.

    "I have attained Emptiness Realm Culmination. If I improve again, I will reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm."

    "How do I do that?" Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    That day, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, and Hongwu ate a meal together as a family, which happened rarely nowadays.

    During the evening:

    In the study room:

    Teng Qingshan was practicing his fist art in the study room. asionally, he would walk to the table and record some important points of the fist art.

    Li Jun walked in through the side door of the study room and asked with a smile, "Qingshan, are you creating your fist art?"

    "Yea. I am reviewing the old techniques so that I can create new ones. Actually, the process of creating a new fist art also helps me gain a clearer understanding of the five elemental Daos." Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "Today, I have sessfully cultivated the "Wood Elemental Dao"and understood more about the Bursting Fist, one of the Five Element Fists. I just thought of two ways to perform the Bursting Fist. I am going to perfect it first and then record it."

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan looked up towards the south.

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Li Jun froze.

    "Little Blue is here." Teng Qingshan smiled and strode toward the study room door.

 Chapter 549: The Situation Worsens

    Chapter 549: The Situation Worsens

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Creak! The doors of the study room opened.

    A gust of wind blew past and a huge godly bird enveloped by mes appeared before the study room. It was Little Blue.

    "Yu~~" Teng Qingshan emitted a chirp. It did require talent to learn the Language of Beasts. However, Emptiness Realm Experts had extremely good control of their voices. Although Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind waspletely on the cultivation of spear arts and the understanding of Dao, he had learned some simple terms from Li Jun. Although he still couldn¡¯t converse with demonic beasts, he could at least greet and say some simple words such as "kill" or "go."

    Little Blue¡¯s eyes were full of happiness as it chirped cheerfully.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, as well as Little Blue, stayed in the courtyard.

    "Little Jun, can you ask Little Blue if she has found Linlin¡¯s location?" asked Teng Qingshan.

    "Okay." Li Jun emitted several chirps and cries toward Little Blue, and Little Blue quickly responded.

    "Qingshan." A smile appeared on Li Jun¡¯s face. She turned and look at Teng Qingshan as she exined, "Little Blue has already asked her subordinates, and they found Linlin. Linlin is with Xiao Xiao right now. They are spending the night in Lianan City in Yuzhou."

    "She went to Yuzhou? Such bravery." Teng Qingshan really didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh about this.

    For most of the past 16 years, Little Blue lived in the Deste Land. asionally, she woulde to the Great Yan Mountain. After all, the Great Yan Mountain was too small for an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast that loved flying. As the noble Undying Phoenix, Little Blue had recruited many birds as its subordinates.

    In fact, there were quite a few groups of flying demonic beasts working for Little Blue.

    "Linlin is obedient when you are present. However, you know she has always been very brave." Li Jun cast an annoyed nce at Teng Qingshan and scolded, "It¡¯s all because you pampered her too much when she was young."

    Teng Qingshan could only respond with a helpless smile.

    He then looked out and called, "Someone!"

    Immediately, a maid rushed over. She secretly nced at Teng Qingshan before she hastily bowed and greeted, "Sovereign."

    "Ask Elder Zhong Lu toe here," Teng Qingshan ordered.

    "Yes." The maid backed away respectfully and quickly went to pass on the message.

    Li Jun frowned and said, "Why are you asking Elder Zong Lu toe here thiste at night? Can¡¯t you wait until tomorrow?" Teng Qingshan smiled and shook his head as he said, "Elder Zong is used to staying upte. He can¡¯t possibly be asleep at this time. Otherwise, I would have never let him be in charge of gathering information."

    Zong Lu, a member of Teng Jia Vige.

    Back then, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, many people died and many families were ruined. Zong Lu was a young fugitive taken in by Teng Jia Vige. Actually, there were many cases like this. For example, Teng Qingshan¡¯s mother, Yuan Lan, was adopted by Old Chief Teng Yunlong.

    Zong Lu was now over 50 years old. He had also watched Teng Qingshan grow up. Indeed, Teng Qingshan really trusted Zong Lu.

    Although he had the surname "Zong," there was not much difference between him and the other members of Teng Jia Vige.

    Thud! Thud! Thud!

    Soft-sounding footsteps sounded outside. Soon, a figure dressed in green appeared at the courtyard door. It was Zong Lu. Although Zong Lu was over 50, he didn¡¯t have a single white hair. Moreover, he had also consumed some Scarlet Fruit Wine, which made him extremely healthy.

    "Uncle Zong,e in," Teng Qingshan called out with a grin.

    "Sovereign." Zong Lu carried a thick stack of papers and walked in with a smile. "I heard Sovereign¡¯sughter this afternoon. Sovereign, you must have gained greatly from this closed-door cultivation. I, your subordinate, express my congrattions."

    Teng Qingshan could only smile helplessly.

    Back then, Teng Qingshan had always address Zong Lu as uncle even when he was in Teng Jia Vige. However, Zong Lu stubbornly insisted that the rules be followed, and so, he always refer to himself as the subordinate.

    "Sovereign, this all the information we received during these past several days. These few are very important." Zong Lu handed the papers over.

    "Oh." Teng Qingshan took the papers.

    Qingshan Enterprise had stores everywhere in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Moreover, there were cultivators of Internal Martial Arts everywhere as well. The Xing Yi Sect no longer used the intelligence agency managed by the Gui Yuan Sect. They now had their own intelligence agency, which has been gathering information very efficiently. Moreover, the forces in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were surging secretly and taking action stealthily. With this in mind, Teng Qingshan read through the information by himself.

    "By the way, Uncle Zong." Teng Qingshan took the papers written with the gathered information and said, "Linlin snuck out again."

    "Yes. However, she is very good at disguising herself." Zong Lu shook his head and said, "I can¡¯t find her."

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "I already know her location. She is now staying the night in Lianan City in Yuzhou, and Xiao Xiao is with her... Uncle Zong, now that you know her location, you should be able to find her, right?"

    "Haha! It will be easy." Zong Luughed and said, "Lianan City is just a small city. There aren¡¯t many travelers in that city. It¡¯s not hard locating twodies." The intelligence agency had information of some unusual characteristics of the twodies.

    For example...

    Teng Honglin always had this white little bird by her side. If the white little bird was spotted, then Teng Honglin would definitely be within a distance of several Zhang. This was the most obvious characteristic. However, the bird was very small and extremely hard to find.

    However, there was also another way. Teng Honglin¡¯s maid, Xiao Xiao, always wore a very ordinary ring. Of course, the ring just looked ordinary. Still, this was another way to find Teng Honglin.

    "Hm, tell me when you find her," Teng Qingshan instructed. "Uncle Zong, please go rest."

    "I, your subordinate, will leave now."

    Zong Lu left with a smile on his face.

    Teng Qingshan held the thick stack of papers and walked to the study room, while Li Jun and Little Blue remained in the courtyard chatting. For some time, the cries and chirps of birds sounded incessantly. It was sweet-sounding.

    In the study room:

    Teng Qingshan sat down and read the information. He read each piece of information seriously and especially spent timing pondering about the movements of the other huge sects. The intelligence officers had specially attached their own analyses to each piece of information.

    "Eh?" Teng Qingshan suddenly looked very happy.

    "Qingshan, what did you see that made you look this happy?" Li Jun smiled as she walked over.

    "Haha, the Xing Yi Sect now has one more Innate Expert. How can I not be happy?" Teng Qingshan took a piece of information as he exined. He was so happy that he burst out intoughter. The cultivation of Internal Martial Arts was different from that of the Daoist Sects and the Buddhist Sects. In order to reach the Grandmaster Realm, one did not have very strong ¡¯Spirit!¡¯ Instead, one had to have an extremely high understanding of the fist art!

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, he had reached the Grandmaster Realm of Xing Yi Martial Art during the moment between life and death. In his previous life, there were quite a few Grandmasters of Internal Martial Art.

    Actually, age and physical strength really influenced one¡¯s cultivation of the fist art. Most experts became Grandmasters at a very young age. After the age of 50, the possibility of attaining the Grandmaster Realm would be extremely low!

    After the age of 50, the bones, internal organs, and other parts of the body would deteriorate. The aging of the body would really affect the cultivation of Internal Martial Art. On the contrary, the cultivators of the Daoist Sects and the Buddhist Sect focused on one¡¯s ¡¯Spirit.¡¯ As the rise of one¡¯s age corresponded with the growth of one¡¯s ¡¯Spirit,¡¯ it would be easier for an older person to reach the Innate Realm. Of course, if one was too old, the Spirit would gradually begin to deteriorate. By that time, one wouldn¡¯t be able to attain the Innate Realm.

    During the past 16 years...

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s third disciple, Xue Xin, was extremely gifted and was taught by Teng Qingshan himself. And so, in the ninth year of the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s establishment, Xue Xin reached the Grandmaster Realm.

    As for his second disciple, Yang Dong, he was notpatible with the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts. And so, he practiced the cultivation arts of the Daoist Sects. Although he held an extremely high position in the Xing Yi Sect, he was only able to reach the Innate Realm in the fifteenth year of the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s establishment. At this time, two of the third generation disciples had be Grandmasters. In terms of cultivation, Yang Dong was indeed slightly embarrassing.

    "Who is it?" Li Jun cast a nce and said in surprise, "Meng Lutong? The first boy that joined the Xing Yi Sect since the official establishment?"

    "Yes, he¡¯s the one. Initially, I thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve much. After all, he was born into a rich family and had never suffered hardship. I did not expect him to be the third one among the third generation disciples to attain the Innate Realm," Teng Qingshanmented. Currently, the Xing Yi Sect has several hundred thousand disciples. If all the Internal Martial Arts cultivators, including the ones recruited by the other sects, were counted, then there should be over one million people cultivating Internal Martial Art!

    For the past sixteen years, most of these cultivators achieved a breakthrough and aplished great things around the ages of 20-30.

    "Meng Lutong is determined." Li Jun nodded and said with a smile, "He was able to seed because of his determination."

    "Eh. And now, in the Xing Yi Sect, four of the second generation disciples, three of the third generation disciples, and two of the fourth generation disciples have attained the Innate Realm. None of our fifth generation disciples have attained the Innate Realm." Teng Qingshan nodded to himself as he said, "There are a total of nine Innate Experts. Of the nine, two practice the cultivation arts of the Daoist Sects. The other seven cultivated Internal Martial Art."

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but feel very joyous. "I must meet Meng Lutong soon. I want to know which type of fist art is most suitable for him."

    All the Internal Martial Arts cultivators who had reached the Grandmaster Realm had the right to be taught personally by Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan picked up another piece of information. As he read the information, he frowned and his face darkened.

    "This..." Li Jun read the information as well and her facial expression changed. "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is so shameless."

    "Hmph, of the seven Supreme Sects, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is the most shameless." Teng Qingshan perused the information. ording to the information, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had been recruiting the Internal Martial Arts cultivators that had been practicing the Tiger Form Fist Art by offering many benefits. They had even stopped some famous and talented Internal Martial Art cultivators from heading to the Great Yan Mountain.

    "He¡¯s trying to take in all the Internal Martial Art cultivators in Yuzhou." Teng Qingshan hmphed coldly.

    "Ever since all those sects realized how powerful Internal Martial Arts was, they have been trying to recruit the Internal Martial Art cultivators with different types of benefits," Li Jun said with a frown. "In order to stay in their hometowns and help their hometowns, many of the young boys joined those other sects and became part of those sects."

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, God of Heaven Pce, Snow Hawk Hall, and the Ying Family were all recruiting cultivators of Internal Martial Art.

    Regarding this, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t do anything.

    However, the Internal Martial Art cultivators that had joined Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, God of Heaven Pce, and Snow Hawk Hall could only practice the cultivation arts of the Daoist Sects. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t aplish much.

    "I wouldn¡¯t care about those cultivators who willingly joined the other sects. But I can¡¯t believe Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall forcefully stopped the boys who wished to learn even more profound cultivation techniques of Internal Martial Art froming to Great Yan Mountain," Teng Qingshan said while gnashing his teeth. "Hmph!"

    Back then, when Little Blue killed Yu Tonghai, the rtionship between Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Xing Yi Sect was aggravated.

    "Qingshan, look..." Li Jun flipped open another piece of information and hastily said in shock, "This isn¡¯t good!"

 Chapter 550: Yuzhou

    Chapter 550: Yuzhou

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "What¡¯s wrong?" Teng Qingshan was shocked by Li Jun¡¯s expression. He immediately took the piece of information.

    The information described the recent movements of the soldiers in Qingzhou and Youzhou.

    "What does the Heavenly God Pce wants to do?" Teng Qingshan roared furiously. "It seems like they are sending their all their troops to Youzhou." As the Heavenly God Pce was the originator of the chaos in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Teng Qingshan had been paying close attention to their movements. Because of Teng Qingshan, the Heavenly God Pce could not continue their conquest southward and conquer Yangzhou.

    Therefore, the Heavenly God Pce had been very quiet for 16 years, which was rather rare.

    The time of 16 years was enough for a baby to grow into a young man.

    "The Heavenly God Pce is about to take action," Teng Qingshan said worriedly.

    "Hm, that¡¯s highly possible." Li Jun nodded as she said, "Back when I was in the Snow Lotus Cult, I knew that the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce was nning something big. The conquest of Yangzhou was part of the n. Now that the Heavenly God Pce has rested for 16 years, it must have gained better control of Qingzhou, Youzhou, and the Great Prairie."

    "Qingzhou has the most poption. Youzhou is thend of bitter coldness and the people there are known to be very tough. It¡¯s the same for the Great Prairie. If the troops in these threendsbine, they will be the toughest army in the Land of the Nine Prefectures." Li Jun said worriedly, "I just don¡¯t know how ambitious the Heavenly God Pce is..."

    "If the Heavenly God Pce is only going to conquer two prefectures, then it¡¯s fine." Teng Qingshan shook his head as he said, "I am just worried that he will try to imitate the Northeastern King, who set the Northeast as the foundation and strived to conquer the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures!"

    If the Heavenly God Pce wants to achieve world domination, the Xing Yi Sect would also be the enemy of the Heavenly God Pce!

    "After all, no other sect has more forces than the Heavenly God Pce." Teng Qingshan was very worried. The poption of Qingzhou, Youzhou, and the Great Prairie was almost one billion. Moreover, all the inhabitants of the Great Prairie were as strong as soldiers. Indeed, the Heavenly God Pce definitely had the power to assemble an invincible army of ten million!

    "Moreover, ording to the Little Blue¡¯s mother, the cultivator who had acquired one Grass of Immortality resides in Qingzhou. I am afraid that cultivator is Pei San."

    Teng Qingshan was certain that only the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert couldpete against Little Blue¡¯s mother.

    "Back then, when Pei San fought against another Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, Qin Shiqi, he continuously performed several techniques of the Buddhist Sects, Tantra, and Beasts."

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, it was obvious that Pei San, the one Teng Qingshan could never read, was the most intimidating.

    "Pei San¡¯s concealed weapon was able to injure an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, the Six-Eared Earth-Drilling Mouse, with extremely high defense. With an unrivaled army and his ability and strength..."

    As Teng Qingshan thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pressured.

    "However, the Xing Yi Sect upies a very small territory. If Pei San really desires to conquer the entirend, his enemies will be the most historic Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, and Mani Temple."

    The movements of the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s army actually made all the other sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures tense.

    Compared to the Xing Yi Sect, the sect that upied thend of only five counties, the Heavenly God Pce ruled over a poption of one billion. The Heavenly God Pce was truly the sect that incited fear in all the supreme sects

    ...

    Two dayster:

    "Hah! Hah!"

    In the Great Yan Mountain, the sounds of cultivators practicing fist art rang. These were the sounds of the several hundred thousand disciples of the Xing Yi Sect practicing together in the morning.

    Teng Qingshan was also practicing his fist art in the courtyard. asionally, he would take a step back and perform the Bursting Fist. His moves would then randomly change into the Water Element Fist, making him seem like a python. He performed different types of fist art whenever he wanted and however he wanted. For some time, the maid who was serving tea afar felt that Teng Qingshan was asionally like a terrifying erupting volcano and asionally like surging flood. The sight was so frightening that the maid turned her head away and refused to look.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s fist art was able to affect one¡¯s "Spirit."

    "Elder, Sovereign is practicing his fist art," the maid said softly.

    At this time, Zong Lu stood quietly beside the maid and waited.

    "Whew!"

    Teng Qingshan exhaled deeply and stood calmly.

    "Uncle Zong." Teng Qingshan turned and approached with a smile. He took the tea from the maid and ced the cup down after a few sips. "What brings you here this early morning? Did you find Linlin?"

    "As expected, you are very smart." Zong Lu nodded and said, "We have found her. She is about to join a huge caravan in Yuzhou.

    "Oh, a caravan." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    "I have nted our men in that caravan. They will report Lady Linlin¡¯s location continuously," Zong Lu said. Simultaneously, Zong Lu handed over a piece of information and added, "These are the details." Teng Qingshan took the report and flipped through it quickly. He then looked up at the sky and realized that the sun during the autumn morning felt veryfortable. "Today, I will be strolling around the area with Little Jun. I will bring Linlin back."

    "If Sovereign is going, then nothing will go wrong. I can be at ease now," Zong Lu replied with augh.

    While it was still morning, Teng Qingshan asked Li Jun, who was hanging out with Little Blue in the Great Yan Mountain, over.

    "Are we going to go sightseeing?" Li Jun¡¯s eyes gleamed.

    "Yes. I haven¡¯t had the chance to go out with you since the beginning of this year." Teng Qingshan nodded as he replied with a smile. "We can go with Little Blue to Yuzhou and join the caravan to see what our daughter is doing? It will be a carefree trip. We will have fun for a few days and bring Linlin back to the sect."

    Although Teng Qingshan had spent almost all his energy on cultivation, he would apany his wife to the famous mountains and great rivers in the Land of the Nine Prefectures every year.

    "Good. This can¡¯t wait. Let¡¯s go now," Li Jun said. She was really looking forward to the fun trip.

    "Don¡¯t rush. Let¡¯s disguise ourselves first. We mustn¡¯t let our daughter recognize us," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. As he touched his face, his appearance immediately changed.

    That day, Teng Qingshan changed his appearance, while Li Jun wore a human-skinned mask.

    After notifying the Substitute Sovereign, Yang Dong, the couple rode on the Undying Phoenix and left the Great Yan Mountain, flying towards Yuzhou.

    On the 16th of August:

    On an official road in the region of Yuzhou during midday:

    The clear and refreshing autumn weather during this time was certainly very suitable for a trip.

    A caravan with over a thousand people continued advancing forth on the official road. This caravan was formed by several loners who were venturing the world, multiple small trading groups, and some merchants that went around buying things that were scarce in certain regions. Of course, 30% of these people were guards!

    "Giddyup!"

    In the caravan, three horses were walking together. It was a couple and a grey-cloaked middle-aged man with a face full of smiles.

    "Sovereign! Miss is just right ahead," the middle-aged man said softly.

    "Oh." Teng Qingshan replied with a nod. Actually, he had already solidified the air around him, making it impossible for the voices to be transmitted beyond his surrounding area.

    "Has Linlin been acting weirdly during this trip?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "Sovereign, there is something I must tell you." The grey-cloaked middle-aged man hastily answered, "Yesterday afternoon, around a dozen people joined the caravan. Among those dozen people was a young man who was slightly famous in the region of Yuzhou. The young man¡¯s name is Wei Jiang. It seems like Lady Linlin has feelings for this Wei Jiang. She has been walking with him all the time."

    "Wei Jiang?" Li Jun, who was at the side, was shocked, while Teng Qingshan frowned.

    As parents, they were naturally slightly nervous when they discovered that their daughter had been rather close to a young man.

    "Do you know Wei Jiang¡¯s background?" asked Teng Qingshan.

    "Report to Sovereign..." A smile showed on the grey-cloaked middle-aged man¡¯s face as he answered, "Wei Jiang is from Yuzhou. When he was young, bandits robbed his hometown, a vige called Wei n Vige. The entire vige suffered great casualties and the members of the n scattered. Since then, Wei Jiang became an orphan. However, all thanks to fate, he learned the "Tiger Form Fist Art". Wei Jiang is extremely gifted. Not long ago, he alone obliterated three local gangs with a long spear and killed the leaders of the three gangs. He had avenged his hometown and his rtives."

    "Three gangs?" Teng Qingshan was very astonished.

    Could a person who self-learned the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts attain such a level?"

    "Yes, three gangs. ording to the rumors, Wei Jiang couldn¡¯t figure out which gang destroyed his hometown. Therefore, he destroyed all three gangs." The grey-cloaked middle-aged man smiled and said, "Sovereign, he attacked in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t do it openly. Still, it is true that Wei Jiang has the power of a First Rated Warrior. Haha, only an Internal Martial Arts cultivator can take on three gangs alone. The cultivators of the Daoist Sects and Buddhist Sects would eventually be captured after using up their inner strength."

    This was the advantage of Internal Martial Art.

    Because of physical strength, Internal Martial Art cultivators had great endurance.

    "Linlin has always been crazy for cultivation and martial arts," Teng Qingshan muttered as he looked ahead at a very slim figure. "She must have known that Wei Jiang has reached this level through the practice of "Tiger Form Fist Art". This must have made her curious. And so, she temporarily drew closer to this guy. It¡¯s not weird."

    "Qingshan, don¡¯t be reckless." Li Jun immediately red.

    Linlin was now 17 years old, and there were numerous matchmakers visiting for the young men of other families.

    After all, many people dreamt of bing the son-inw of the Grandmaster Teng Qingshan. However, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had decided that their son-inw had to be someone whom they and their daughter approved of.

    "Wei Jiang!" Teng Qingshan scrutinized the young man beside his daughter and said with a grin, "This young fellow has a rather strong ¡¯Spirit!¡¯ It seems like he attained high aplishments in the cultivation of "Tiger Form Fist Art". Haha, Little Jun, if our daughter really did get along with this young man named Wei Jiang and if Wei Jiang has a good character and temperament, I will approve of them being a couple."

    Li Jun could only stare at Teng Qingshan speechlessly.

    ...

    In the caravan, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun listened to the merchants around them talk about the interesting things that had happened all around the world. asionally, they would enjoy the sceneries and simultaneously pay close attention to their daughter and that young man, Wei Jiang. This trip had been very carefree and rxing.

    The next morning:

    The caravan had just gathered outside the city. After the caravan had only departed for several Li...

    "Eh?" Teng Qingshan frowned.

    "Eh, what¡¯s going on?" Li Jun said as she looked behind in surprise.

    "The army belongs to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Why are they here?" The grey-cloaked middle-aged man was puzzled at the sight of the troops. However, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. After all, the founder of the Xing Yi Sect was right by his side. In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the founder of the Xing Yi Sect was someone whose words incited fear in the hearts of men.

    Seeing that a vigorous army of cavalrymen had stormed out of the city and upon a realization that this army was part of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the caravan obediently moved to the side to make way for the huge group of cavalrymen.

    "Everyone, move to the side."

    "Move to the side," the organizers of the caravan immediately shouted.

    Clop! Clop! Clop!

    The sounds of war horses galloping could be heard as a great number of cavalrymen dashed right ahead of the caravan. Immediately, "Neigh~~" The cavalrymen actually all halted. They actually intercepted the caravan.

 Chapter 551: Despotism

    Chapter 551: Despotism

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    The huge group of over 1,000 cavalrymen moved vigorously and immediately intercepted the caravan. The caravan could no longer advance.

    "Lords!" One of the organizers of the caravan, a white-haired elder, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "I am the organizer of the Nine Horses Trading Company...."

    "Old man!"

    A loud roar sounded.

    The leader of the cavalrymen was a young man wearing a battle armor with scales resembling the scales of fish. Sitting on his tall and big horse, he looked down at the elder and said with discontent, "Don¡¯t talk useless sh*t. I am here to arrest someone! Just make sure the Nine Horses Trading Company obeys me; otherwise, I don¡¯t mind sending you all to jail as well."

    The elder was so scared that he hastily shook his head and backed away. Immediately, the entire caravan became quiet as they watched the troop of cavalrymen carefully.

    "Who is Wei Jiang? Come out!" A loud roar sounded in the entire caravan.

    "Eh?" Standing at the back of the crowd, Teng Qingshan frowned. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Wei Jiang, he was well aware that Wei Jiang was gifted in the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts. Of course, a gifted cultivator would still need quite some training to be a truly powerful expert. Moreover, Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter appeared to be very close to Wei Jiang.

    Teng Qingshan had a good opinion of Wei Jiang.

    "Who is Wei Jiang!?!" Another shout sounded.

    "General, that¡¯s Wei Jiang." A soldier immediately pointed out.

    A big and tall young man who was standing beside two girls among the caravan of people walked out with an iron spear on his back. He replied in a deep voice, "Why are you all looking for me?" Wei Jiang was tall and big, reaching a height of about eight Chi. His fierce-looking eyes were like the eyes of the thunder god. As he stood there, he emanated a domineering aura.

    He was like a fierce tiger that had dominated the area. However, he looked very young and handsome. It was obvious that he was not old.

    "Eh? Are you Wei Jiang?" The young general mounted high up on the horse scrutinized Wei Jiang and sneered, "It looks like you are quite capable. However, even if you are very capable, you can¡¯t vite the rules. Soldiers, take him down!"

    "Yes."

    Immediately, ten soldiers surrounded the young man.

    "Who dares!?" Wei Jiang opened his eyes widely in rage as he gripped the ck iron spear which had a length of one Zhang. Because the imposing manner and the ck iron spear, Wei Jiang appeared very intimidating. Although the ten soldiers surrounded Wei Jiang, they had no audacity to draw any closer.

    "F*ck off!"

    As Wei Jiang swept the long spear around, a "whew" sound was heard. A gust of wind blew, scaring the ten soldiers away.

    Teng Qingshan, who was looking from afar, smiled. He thought to himself, "Wei Jiang is very strong! That ck iron spear probably weighs several dozen Jin, but he is able to wave the spear with just one hand. He truly disyed astonishing arm strength just now." Now Teng Qingshan was totally looking at Wei Jiang as though Wei Jiang was already his disciple.

    "General, you said that I have vited rules. Can I know what rules I have vited?" Wei Jiang firmly asked as he stared at the young general.

    "Hmph, some days ago, a family of 13 in Lianan City was murdered. ording to our investigation, the wounds on their bodies were all made by a long spear. Moreover, someone witnessed you doing it!!! Wei Jiang, you are the murderer!" The young general said furiously, "You murdered the family of 13 and killed in the city. Even if you fled to the ends of the world, we would still catch you. You are so cruel and evil. How can I not arrest you?

    "No! I did not kill them!" Wei Jiang roared.

    "Stop arguing!" The young general sneered and said, "So my subordinates are too afraid to arrest you because you are too strong? Alright, let me see really how strong you are..."

    With that, a ng sound rang.

    The young general held the ck and green heavy sword and leaped off the war horse like an eagle pouncing upon its prey. While he was in midair, he actually turned three times and flew several Zhang before hended on the ground. When hended, he was about three Zhang away from Wei Jiang. Just the Qing Gong disyed by the young general caused Wei Jiang¡¯s facial expression to change.

    "This young general is strong," Teng Qingshan said inwardly, "He is able to fly over ten Zhang while wearing heavy armor. He must be a First Rated Warrior. Being able to be the general of the city guards at such a young age shows that he is not ordinary."

    hands seemed to transform into multiple figments of an illusion shaped like the sector of a circle. Immediately, the figments of illusion enveloped Wei Jiang.

    "Hmph."

    Wei Jiang humphed angrily. His feet were nted on the ground like the roots of an old tree. He held the ck iron spear in his hand and darted out like a roaring tiger.

    Rumble! He subdued the sword with his enormously great strength.

    The big iron spear instantly dissolved the figments of illusions. However, the young general then moved in a strange manner. His figure shed past and another terrifying and extremely quick strike was unleashed.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were smiling as they discussed the fight amidst the caravan of people.

    "Wei Jiang is quite strong. Moreover, his spear art is somewhat disying the concept of Cannon Fist." Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded. "Moreover, when he dodged and moved nimbly, he was like a tiger. Wei Jiang has practiced the Tiger Form to the bones and to the heart. Unfortunately, his spear art is still slightly rough."

    Li Jun nodded and replied, "That young general was obviously taught by a famous master. His sword art is the Earthly Ranking Cultivation Codex of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡ª"Violet Thunder Sword Codex "."

    "If they fought empty-handedly, Wei Jiang would definitely win." Teng Qingshan sighed to himself as hemented. This was the weakness of the Internal Martial Arts cultivators who had only practiced the "Tiger Form Fist Art".

    "Qingshan, with his talent and giftedness, he would definitely be much stronger if he were taught and advised by you for half a day. He would be able to defeat that young general of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall," Li Jun said. She was able to tell that Wei Jiang was an unpolished gem.

    Wei Jiang had reached a high level in his cultivation of the Tiger Form Fist Art. However, he had not been able to apply the concept of the Tiger Form Fist Art to the cultivation of the spear art.

    "However..." Li Jun frowned slightly as she added, "Wei Jiang killed the family of 13 members..."

    "Madame." The grey-cloaked middle-aged man said respectfully, "Because Sovereign and Madame rarely leave the sect, you do not know about this. Actually, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has been using different means and tricks to stop gifted Internal Martial Arts cultivators from joining the Xing Yi Sect. They frame and make false charges against those Internal Martial Arts cultivators. Today, it¡¯s obvious that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall wants to take Wei Jiang away."

    Hearing this, Li Jun¡¯s facial expression changed as she muttered, "Shameless."

    "Hmph."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression darkened. Although he had read about the shameless actions of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, he didn¡¯t associate them with what he was currently seeing. He only realized what was really going on when the grey-cloaked middle-aged man mentioned the actions of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is really trying every method to snatch the Internal Martial Arts cultivators. If I were to teach and nurture the gifted ones¡ªsuch as Wei Jiang and some others, all of them would definitely reach the "Earthly Ranking". They might even attain the Grandmaster Realm in several years," Teng Qingshan thought to himself and felt increasingly furious.

    It was rare to encounter gifted cultivators like Wei Jiang. In the Xing Yi Sect, it was very difficult to meet a disciple who could cultivate the Tiger Form Fist Art to such a state. It was even more difficult for self-taught Internal Martial Arts cultivators to reach such a cultivation state. If Wei Jiang wasn¡¯t this gifted and talented, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall wouldn¡¯t have dispatched an army to capture him.

    Bang! The earth trembled.

    Wei Jiang hastily backed away nine steps, leaving multiple deep footprints on the ground. His stomps had even made the earth crack.

    ng! The iron spear was thrown into the air andnded to the side.

    The young general sneered as he ordered, "Take him away." At the same time, he scorned inwardly, "Since he has obliterated three gangs, I thought he would be very strong. The sect even arranged for Teacher to apany me here, just in case we weren¡¯t able to capture him.. However... He is merely a self-taught cultivator." After watching the young general defeat Wei Jiang, the bald elder, the only one in the troop of cavalrymen who did not wear any war armor, smiled and nodded with satisfaction as he stroked his beard.

    Teng Qingshan, who stood among the caravan of people, frowned and was just about to save Wei Jiang when suddenly¡ª

    "I see! Do you all have no shame!?" A sweet-sounding voice of a girl sounded.

    Teng Qingshan touched his head. He exchanged a nce with Li Jun and smiled helplessly.

    A girl dressed in green was seen. With just a few nimble moves, she struck the soldiers that were about to arrest Wei Jiang, sending them flying up into the sky. She then kicked the big iron spear, which weighed several dozen Jin, and easily lifted it up. She then grabbed the spear with her right hand and shook it before she nodded and said to herself, "Not bad."

    She held the spear horizontally as though she had always been very familiar with it. She then stared at the young general in front of her and mocked, "I really thought Big Brother Wei Jiang had killed someone."

    "How dare you!" The young general¡¯s face darkened.

    "You are the one who¡¯s acting brazenly!"

    Honglin, the young girl dressed in green, shouted back, "I see. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has done this many times. Why? Are all the Internal Martial Art cultivators that refuse to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall murderers? Or rapists? Oh my, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is sure good at making up stories. However, I will not allow any of you to take Big Brother Wei Jiang away."

    Wei Jiang turned pale in fright and hastily implored, "Xiao Hong."

    "Big Brother Wei Jiang, just watch from the side," Honglin said as she held her long spear. At this very moment, she looked valiant and formidable.

    The young general¡¯s facial expression turned worse. Heughed grimly and shouted, "You crazy girl! It seems like you are an aplice of Wei Jiang. Then, prepare to go to jail with him." With this, the general dashed toward Honglin. The general¡¯s steps seemed asionally big and asionally small, and so the rhythm of his speed seemed very strange. While everyone watching was still absent-minded, the young general¡¯s sword had arrived right before Honglin¡¯s body.

    The young general did not look down on Honglin. He had chosen to use his best technique.

    "Hmph."

    Honglin humphed and stood firmly. She took the spear and stabbed it forward!

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Honglin disyed great control as she performed the Pursuing Shadows, one of the Five Elemental Spear Arts of Xing Yi Martial Arts. For some time, the shadows of the spears devoured the young general like the ripples of a whirlpool. The young general¡¯s facial expression changed. Simultaneously, the facial expression of the bald elder amidst the troop faraway also changed.

    ng! ng! ng!

    "Oh no."

    The young general could barely even block the third strike. In the end, he lifted his heavy sword horizontally and tried to defend against the fourth strike.

    Bang! He was then knocked into the air and crashed into the group of soldiers afar.

    "Wow."

    "This girl is so strong."

    Amidst the caravan of people, voices of astonishment sounded. No one expected the young girl to be this strong.

    Teng Qingshan, who stood amidst the caravan of people, smiled and said, "Of the Five Element Fists, Honglin was best at performing the Bursting Fist. Of the spear arts, her performance of the Pursuing Shadows is the best." Of course, Honglin¡¯s aplishments in cultivation naturally couldn¡¯t bepared with that of Teng Qingshan in the past. However, the Pursuing Shadows spear art Honglin had learned had been modified by Teng Qingshan multiple times. The current version of Pursuing Shadows was much more precise and powerful than the Pursuing Shadows Teng Qingshan had created in Teng Jia Vige when he was ten years old.

    "Which family are you from? Don¡¯t you know your manners? You weren¡¯t taught well by your family. How dare you stop the army!" A figure dashed out of the troop afar. A voice could be heard. "Let me teach you the rules!"

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun¡¯s faces darkened.

    "Did someone just say that our child has no manners and wasn¡¯t taught well? How dare an Innate Expert act so arrogantly!"

    Whew! Whew!

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun moved at almost the same time. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed was much more astonishingly fast. It was as though he had teleported and moved right in front of the caravan.

    "Who do you think you are?! How dare you say that my daughter wasn¡¯t taught well!" A deep-sounding voice suddenly rang. Simultaneously, the sound of this voice transformed into a shapeless shockwave and struck the blurred figure, causing the blurred figure to fly back at an even faster speed.

 Chapter 552: A Message

    Chapter 552: A Message

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Who do you think you are!? How dare you say that my daughter wasn¡¯t taught well!" The loud, furious roar resounded. The eyes of all the cavalrymen widened as they watched what had just happened in disbelief.

    The figure who had just dashed out actually flew back at an even faster speed.

    Rumble~ The figure smashed onto the horse he had been riding. "Neigh~~" The horse neighed as the impact sent it flying to the sky and crashing on the group of cavalrymen in the surroundings. For some time, several cavalrymen were affected. The bald elder, who was struck back by the soundwaves, spat out a mouthful of blood. He then fell on the ground, causing his body to be covered with dirt and mud.

    "Who!? Who is it?!" the bald elder shouted as fear filled his heart.

    When the shapeless force hit his body, he couldn¡¯t even see the opponent. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had enveloped himself with the Innate True Origin, the impact would have killed him.

    "Teacher! How was that possible?" The young general was stunned by what had just happened. He had asked his teacher, a Hollow Dan Innate Expert, toe along because he had been worried that Wei Jiang, the Internal Martial Arts cultivator who obliterated three gangs alone, would be too powerful. Wei Jiang had self-learned the cultivation of Tiger Form Fist Art and reached such a level. This showed that he had opened up almost all of the meridians in his body.

    If Wei Jiang started practicing the inner strength cultivation method, he would be able to master other cultivation manuals easily. He would be able to disy an explosive strength of over a hundred thousand Jin very easily..

    Considering this, the sect ordered an Innate Expert to help capture Wei Jiang.

    "This¡ª" The young general stared at the white-cloaked figure who was standing straightly and thought to himself, "Who is he?"

    "I lost even before I saw the opponent. Even a Golden Dan Innate Expert cannot do this... Could it be..." The heavily wounded bald elder, Hu Zhong, stared at the white-cloaked man nearby and suddenly realized something. "He¡¯s an Emptiness Realm Expert!!!" Hu Zhong had ventured thisnd and cultivated for almost his entire life, but he had never encountered an Emptiness Realm Expert. And so he was used to doing whatever he wanted to do.

    "Teacher." The young general immediately dashed over and helped the bald elder get back on his feet.

    On the official road, soft discussions sounded amidst the caravan of people and the troop of cavalrymen.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t bother looking at the bald elder. He turned and looked towards his daughter, Honglin, and said in a deep tone, "Come here."

    "Teacher!" Honglin stuck out her tongue and immediately ran over in an obedient manner.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s current appearance had changed. However, Honglin had been around her father since young. She could even recognize Teng Qingshan¡¯s back. Moreover, Teng Qingshan hadn¡¯t changed his physique or voice. Xiao Xiao, the maid at the side, hurriedly ran over. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Teng Qingshan at all. All she did was stay by Honglin¡¯s side.

    "Xiao Hong, thank you for helping." Wei Jiang, who was at the side, cupped his hands and saluted Honglin. He then greeted Teng Qingshan, "Wei Jiang is pleased to meet Senior."

    Wei Jiang was well aware of this as he thought to himself, "The person before me is a truly powerful cultivator! Unfortunately, I have decided to cultivate Internal Martial Arts. I am going to join the Xing Yi Sect and learn Internal Martial Arts from the great senior Teng Qingshan." If it weren¡¯t for this ambition, Wei Jiang would have already tried all his best to be the disciple of the person before him.

    "Hm."

    Teng Qingshan shot a nce at Wei Jiang and nodded to himself. He then smiled and said as he nced at his daughter, "Xiao Hong?"

    "Hehe." Honglin winked. Xiao Hong was obviously a pseudonym Honglin had given herself.

    "Naughty girl." Suddenly, Li Jun appeared beside Honglin and patted Honglin¡¯s shoulder. Honglin was shocked in the beginning and was then puzzled. She couldn¡¯t recognize Li Jun, who had disguised herself with the human-skinned mask. However, when she saw the ne on Li Jun¡¯s neck, she immediately understood.

    "Mother," Honglin greeted obediently.

    "Senior." An elderly voice sounded.

    Teng Qingshan turned and saw that it was the bald elder, who stood right beside the young general. The bald elder cupped his hands and said, "Senior, the young man beside you is a criminal wanted by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. He has ughtered a family of 13 members in Lianan City. Senior, please let Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall arrest him and bring him to justice."

    "What is your name?" Teng Qingshan asked calmly.

    The bald elder froze. He then answered respectfully, "Junior Hu Zhong."

    "Hu Zhong... Hu Zhong..." Teng Qingshan nced at Hu Zhong with a smile. "Earlier, I heard you say who wasn¡¯t taught well? Who misbehaved?"

    The bald elder was obviously embarrassed. The young general at the side didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound. He saw how his teacher, an Innate Expert, had been struck even before the opponent was seen. His teacher had to call the white-cloaked man "Senior." The young general knew well that the person before them was not someone he could provoke.

    "Senior, I was the one who misbehaved." The bald elder hastily apologized.

    "Hmph!"

    Just a deep humph created fear in the bald elder¡¯s heart.

    Li Jun, who was at the side, sneered and said, "Old Man Hu Zhong, who are you to say that my daughter was not taught well? Tsk, tsk..."

    Hu Zhong cupped his hands again and said, "I did wrong." He then pointed at Wei Jiang and exined, "However, Wei Jiang is a criminal who killed a family of 13 members. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall hasmanded me to lead this troop to arrest him. Please hand him over to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. It¡¯s not worth pitying such a deranged person."

    The young general besides the bald elder also cupped his hands and added, "Senior, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has issued thismand. My teacher and I weremanded to arrest Wei Jiang. I am sure you understand how important this is to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    Hu Zhong and his disciple were obviously trying to pressure Teng Qingshan with the name of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    The name of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was very useful in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Even Emptiness Realm Experts wouldn¡¯t provoke this most historic sect unless it was necessary.

    ...

    "Who is this? Why is the general of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall showing him such respect?"

    "Hu Zhong is a very famous person in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. I was told that he is already an Innate Expert. Yet he actually called this white-cloaked man ¡¯Senior.¡¯ Maybe the white-cloaked man is a Golden Dan Innate Expert listed in the "Heavenly Ranking"?" Many people amidst the caravan and many cavalrymen were pondering and deducing.

    However, no one was able to recognize Teng Qingshan.

    ...

    "Kill?"

    "Killed a family of 13 members in the city?" Teng Qingshan nodded slightly and replied, "It seems like he has indeed offended Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. It is reasonable for you all to capture him."Wei Jiang could no longer endure. He red at Hu Zhong and roared, "You members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are too shameless! I only refused to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. I did not expect you all to find me this quickly when I had crossed the mountain and joined this caravan half-way during my trip. How is it possible for me to kill that family when I have not even entered Lianan City?"

    "How dare you argue!" The young general scorned.

    "We have witnesses and proof. No matter how much you exin, things will not change." The bald elder cupped his hands and saluted Teng Qingshan before he said, "I am certain that Senior is able to tell that Wei Jiang is a cunning and devious person.

    Teng Qingshan smiled. He nced at the bald elder and replied, "Yes, I am able to recognize a devious and cunning person."

    Hearing this, the bald elder grinned.

    "You are the cunning and devious person." Teng Qingshan continued saying with a smile. The bald elder froze. He then responded, "Senior, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall..." The bald elder continued attempting to use the name of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to threaten Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face eventually darkened. He shouted out loud, "Hu Zhong, listen closely. Go back and tell the Supreme Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin, that I will forget that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has been luring Internal Martial Arts cultivators with various kinds of benefits. However, don¡¯t make false charges against the Internal Martial Arts cultivators who refuse to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Don¡¯t capture them with such devious methods! If the world learns about this, it¡¯ll be embarrassing! Not only will this ruin the reputation of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, but it will also ruin the reputation of the founder, Emperor Yu!"

    The bald elder instantly turned blue.

    "You..." The bald elder was stupefied.

    "Hmph, tell Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin what I said verbatim," Teng Qingshan said with a cold sneer.

    "Who...who are you? Are you part of the branch of Internal Martial Arts? Who are you?" the bald elder couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    All the people in the surroundings were also wondering.

    Teng Qingshan then remembered that his appearance had changed. He touched his face softly and his appearance changed back to the original face.

    "You are¡ªTeng..." The bald elder was frightened.

    "It¡¯s Teng Qingshan!" the young general shouted out in astonishment.

    Teng Qingshan had created the third branch of martial arts¡ªthe branch of Internal Martial Arts. This branch was different from the Daoist Sects and Buddhist Sects. Moreover, Teng Qingshan was the youngest Emptiness Realm Expert, attaining the Emptiness Realm at the age of 21.The stories about Teng Qingshan had spread throughout the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Teng Qingshan¡¯s portrait had also been spread throughout thend.

    Many viges had hung up Teng Qingshan¡¯s portrait and made all the young boys who practiced the "Tiger Form Fist Art"pay their respects to the founder of the martial art.

    "Teng Qingshan!"

    "Teng Qingshan, the founder of the Xing Yi Sect?

    "The one who created the branch of Internal Martial Arts?" An uproar sounded among the caravan of people and the troop of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    Oh my heavens!

    Teng Qingshan had numerous admirers in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. These past 16 years, the influence of Internal Martial Arts had be so great that many sects like Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Heavenly God Pce tried their very best to recruit Internal Martial Arts cultivators. In Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, there were many Internal Martial Arts cultivators. Many boys only practiced the cultivation methods of the Daoist Sects and Buddhist Sect because they were unable to cultivate Internal Martial Arts.

    Those people naturally admired Teng Qingshan, the creator of Internal Martial Arts!

    "Senior Teng." The bald elder was slightly scared.

    "Did you hear what I said?" Teng Qingshan looked at the bald elder indifferently as he said, "Tell Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin what I said, verbatim! Tell them to stop embarrassing Emperor Yu and the sect!"

    The bald elder could feel cold drops of perspiration form on his forehead.

    Teng Qingshan turned and said to Li Jun and Honglin, "Let¡¯s go." When he saw Wei Jiang, he smiled and said, "Wei Jiang, if you are willing to join the Xing Yi Sect, thene with us."

    "I am willing! I am willing!" Wei Jiang hastily replied in great excitement.

    This was beyond his expectations.

    Xiao Hong¡¯s father... The white-cloaked man before him was actually the founder of the branch of Internal Martial Arts¡ªTeng Qingshan!!!

    "Senior Teng, I want to join the Xing Yi Sect as well." A muscr and valiant-looking young man with a silver long spear on his back ran out from the caravan.

    "Me too." Another muscr but slightly younger boy rushed out with a long spear in his hands. Apparently, Wei Jiang was not the only one who was going to Yangzhou to join the Xing Yi Sect.

    Teng Qingshan nced at the two boys and smiled as he nodded and said, "Alright! Let¡¯s go together."

    Immediately, a five-colored glow appeared around Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. The light enwrapped the few people very quickly. As a "whew" sounded and as the five-colored glow shed, Teng Qingshan and the others all disappeared. All that remained were the excited caravan of people and the great number of cavalrymen who admired Teng Qingshan.

 Chapter 553: Yan Danchen

    Chapter 553: Yan Danchen

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "No one would dare to say anything about Emperor Yu¡¯s despicable actions. They can only feel angry. Only Master Teng would have the audacity to say it to their faces."

    "Hmph, let¡¯s see what Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is going to do..."

    Many people in the caravan discussed softly.

    All the merchants who traveled the world knew about the typical actions of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was notorious for framing and making false charges just so they could capture someone, but no one dared to offend Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall! And today, when Teng Qingshan said those words, he openly tarnished the reputation of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. With those words being said, there was no way Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would have the cheek to continue their notorious act.

    "Teacher." The young general stared at the bald elder and said, "This... We..."

    "Report it! Of course we should report this. Let the Supreme Elders make the decision." The bald elder gnashed his teeth in anger as he spoke. "I just don¡¯t believe that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is not strong enough to fight against a sect that has only existed for 16 years."

    The Yu Yang Grand Canal was the great river that made Yangzhou and Yuzhou the two most wealthy prefectures in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Currently, a cruise boat sailed in the grand canal, braving the waves as it continued forth.

    Teng Qingshan and the others could be seen on the boat. When the caravan left, Teng Qingshan did not go back to Jiangning County. Instead, he brought a group of people to the Yu Yang Grand Canal and purchased a cruise boat. The crowd then took the cruise boat and went along with the flow of the river, heading all the way to Yangzhou.

    "The scenery is really good." Li Jun sat on the chair and watched the sceneries on both sides. She said with a grin, "I have never flowed along the Yu Yang Grand Canal before."

    "Just enjoy the view." Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Not only had Teng Qingshan left the sect to take Linlin home, he had also left the sect to go sightseeing with his wife.

    The starting point of the Yu Yang Grand Canal was at the northwest of Yuzhou and continued forth in the southeast direction across half of Yangzhou. The Yu Yang Grand Canal even flowed into Jiangning County City. If Teng Qingshan and the others sailed along with the flow, they would soon reach Jiangning County.

    "Father." Honglin sounded very excited. "Look there! What do you think about Big Brother Wei Jiang¡¯s Cannon Fist?"

    "Linlin, you better not point," Teng Qingshan hastily instructed. He then smiled as he stared at Wei Jiang, who was practicing his fist art on the deck. Wei Jiang and the other two young men were lucky enough to go to the Xing Yi Sect in the Great Yan Mountain with Teng Qingshan. Naturally, they were able to receive instructions from Teng Qingshan during the trip.

    The other two has experience in the cultivation of the "Tiger Form Fist Art". And so, Teng Qingshan instructed one of the two to practice the shing Fist of the Five Element Fist and the other to practice the Bursting Fist.

    Of course, he taught them their own special cultivation method.

    As for Wei Jiang, Teng Qingshan instructed him to focus on the cultivation of the Cannon Fist first. Since Teng Qingshan reached Emptiness Realm Culmination, his understanding of the five Elemental Daos became extremely profound. Therefore, Teng Qingshan was able to modify the Five Element Fists of Xing Yi Martial Arts. He even created many types of unique ways of cultivating and attacking.

    "Wei Jiang is indeed a gifted cultivator for the cultivation of Internal Martial Arts," Teng Qingshanmented in admiration as he watched. "Only less than ten of the third generation disciples of the Xing Yi Sect are as gifted as him!"

    "Hmph, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!" If Teng Qingshan had not been here, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would have taken such a gifted cultivator. As Teng Qingshan thought about this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyance and rage.

    A traditional rule existed in the Land of the Nine Prefectures since several thousand years ago...

    This rule concerns the joining of any sect. The cultivator must be willing. He mustn¡¯t be forced to join a certain sect. For example, Teng Qingshan has the free will to choose to join the Gui Yuan Sect, Qing Hu Ind, or any other sects! This was very normal in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, and it had remained this way since generations.

    The other sects could lure the Internal Martial Arts cultivators with various kinds of benefits. That was eptable. After all, even though they were bribed, the Internal Martial Arts cultivators would be joining willingly.

    Unexpectedly¡ª

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall actually framed and made false charges. This enraged Teng Qingshan.

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is being outrageous." Li Jun could no longer endure in silence.

    Honglin was slightly worried as she said, "Father... Mother... By saying that, aren¡¯t you publicly shaming Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall? Aren¡¯t you being too bitter?"

    "Haha..." Teng Qingshanughed and shot Honglin a nce. "Linlin, you don¡¯t know much about my rtionship with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. I will exin it to you today. Back in the day, if the Undying Phoenix hadn¡¯t arrived in Heavenly Cloud Mountain, I would have been killed! I would have been killed by Shengong Tu and Yu Tonghai.

    "Since then, the rtionship between the Xing Yi Sect and both the Shooting Sun God Mountain and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has been very bad.

    "They never came to celebrate the establishment of the Xing Yi Sect." Teng Qingshan said with a smile, "Because of this deep grudge and because my sect is in opposition with their sects, they wish to kill me. Considering this, why should I give them any respect?"

    "Oh, really?"

    Honglin was very astonished. She had heard of the stories of when Teng Qingshan and Li Jun sailed the seas. However, she rarely heard of the grudge between her father and the other Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    "This time, I said it in public. I am curious as to how Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will respond." Teng Qingshanughed softly and continued, "Unless they really have no shame!"

    ...

    The bald elder, Hu Zhong, wrote Teng Qingshan¡¯s words verbatim in a letter and sent it to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. The letter was sent to the Blind Bear Mountain Range in the outskirts of the city and was then shown to the two Supreme Elders, Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin.

    On the first floor of a lofty temple in the Blind Bear Mountain Range:

    "Martial Ancestor, Teng Qingshan took away an Internal Martial Arts cultivator in the region of Yuzhou. He even asked us to tell the two Martial Ancestors everything he said." An elder of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall stood respectfully outside the hall as he handed over the letters.

    "Eh?"

    "Teng Qingshan?"

    Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin both exchanged nces and frowned. They wished to kill Teng Qingshan just to feel the satisfaction and joy. However, the current Teng Qingshan was not someone that could be easily trifled with...

    "Let¡¯s read the letter." Liu Xia opened the letter.

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts were initially sneering as they read the letter. However, soon, their faces became very red and their expressions darkened.

    As Liu Xia held the letter, he was so angry that his right hand kept trembling.

    The contents of the letter was¡ª

    "Go back and tell the Supreme Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin, that I will forget that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has been luring Internal Martial Arts cultivators with various kinds of benefits. However, don¡¯t make false charges against the Internal Martial Art cultivators who refuse to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Don¡¯t capture them with such devious methods! If the world learns about this, it¡¯ll be embarrassing! Not only will this ruin the reputation of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, but it will also ruin the reputation of the founder, Emperor Yu!"

    It was indeed verbatim. Not a word was wrong!

    "This is intolerable!" Liu Xia could no longer endure, and he roared out in rage.

    "Teng Qingshan!!!" Huang Tianqin¡¯s face darkened.

    These two felt as though the rage within them had risen and shed with the Baihui Meridian in their heads. It was as though the rage was overflowing.

    After a long time, the two Supreme Elders in the great hall calmed down. They looked at each other and could perceive the bitterness and helplessness in each others¡¯ eyes. By saying those words, Teng Qingshan had indeed publicly humiliated them. That was worse than literally being pped! This was because words said in public would spread throughout the world. The people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures would soon know about what Teng Qingshan had said, and all of them would mock Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin for bringing shame to the founder of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    "There¡¯s nothing we can do." Liu Xia shook his head as he smiled helplessly.

    "At this moment, Teng Qingshan is fully equipped." Huang Tianqin shook his head and said, "Even the Honored Lord is unwilling to provoke Teng Qingshan, not to mention taking action against Teng Qingshan. Moreover, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will not be able to survive the attacks of the Undying Phoenix." As Huang Tianqin thought about the terrifying Undying Phoenix recorded in the book, he could feel the chill down his spine!

    Teng Qingshan was someone that even the Honored Lord was unwilling to provoke...

    "What should we do now?" Liu Xia stared at Huang Tianqin as he asked.

    "What can we do? Firstly, we must hold on to our im that the person we tried to catch was a criminal. Secondly, we mustn¡¯t force Internal Martial Arts cultivators to join Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. If it is an extremely talented cultivator, invite him to join our sect. If he won¡¯t join even after the invitation, then... kill him. We must not give all those people the chance to gossip about Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall," Huang Tianqin instructed.

    ******

    Just as the Supreme Elders had predicted, Teng Qingshan¡¯s words spread in the Land of the Nine Prefectures through the caravan.

    In the beginning, just one knew about it. Soon, it was ten and then a hundred. In the end, everyone knew about what Teng Qingshan had said that day.

    Within only less than two months, this became a very hot topic in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. For some time, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall became a joke. Because of this, the other sects that were nning to copy Emperor Yu¡¯s maniptive and devious actions were so terrified that they didn¡¯t proceed with what they had nned to do.

    In one¡¯s lifetime, what does one pursue and wish for? To all these powerful experts, reputation was the most significant. The reputation of a sect was much more significant!

    Unless it was a matter of life or death, those experts would always value their reputations.

    ...

    Thanks to Teng Qingshan, Wei Jiang and the other two Internal Martial Art cultivators joined the Xing Yi Sect very easily. The other two cultivators became fifth generation disciples. As for Wei Jiang, because he was extremely talented, he was taken in by Teng Hong, a second generation disciple, and became a third generation disciple!

    The Xing Yi Sect did have this rule.

    If an Internal Martial Arts cultivator was extremely talented, he could be the disciple of one of the Innate Experts of the second generation disciple. It was rather impossible to be the direct disciple of Teng Qingshan. Even when Meng Lutong reached the Grandmaster Realm, Teng Qingshan only gave him instructions and advice regarding cultivation. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t ept Meng Lutong as his disciple.

    Teng Qingshan had only three direct disciples¡ªTeng Shou, Yang Dong, and Xue Xin.

    ...

    During the chilly winter, Youzhou was naturally the coldest ce as it was the northernmost and easternmost prefecture in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    In a county city named Blood de County in the region of Youzhou, there was a seemingly ordinary house. Although it was already snowing, a handsome and fierce-looking young man was still seen pacing back and forth in the training field. He seemed to be deep in thought.

    "Master, it¡¯s snowing very heavily," the maid who came over said respectfully.

    "Leave," the young man instructed with an indifferent tone.

    "Yes." The maid immediately left.

    The young man took a deep breath and mumbled as he looked up at the sky, "By doing that, they have pushed Qing Hu Ind into a dangerous spot again. Teng Qingshan is not someone that can be trifled with... Teng Qingshan, you destroyed Qing Hu Ind! And you killed and injured so many of my brothers. However, you showed me great kindness back then.

    "I can¡¯t let them do this! I can¡¯t let them take revenge on Teng Qingshan. This will bring no benefit to Qing Hu Ind. It will only make things worse." After the young man achieved the Innate Realm, he became one of the higher-ups of Qing Hu Ind. As someone who was ranked highly in the sect, he was now very worried about the current situation.

    "Teng Qingshan!"

    "This time, it will be considered the payment of the kindness you showed me. After that, I do not owe you anything. I just hope that Qing Hu Ind will rise again while I am alive." The young man no longer hesitated. He went into the study room and closed the door. Immediately, he took the writing brush and wrote a secret letter.

 Chapter 554: Secret Letter

    Chapter 554: Secret Letter

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    WhewWhew~~

    The Great Yan Mountain seemed to be coated in silver. The feathery snow was falling from the sky, but none of the Internal Martial Arts cultivators in the Xing Yi Sect seemed to care about the heavy snowfall. Many of them were only wearing a shirt as they arduously practiced the fist art. Breathing sounds could be heard everywhere in the Xing Yi Sect. Many disciples were even cultivating in pairs. The sounds of fists shing could be heard as well.

    In the Xing Yi Sect, there was a very quiet house on top of a mountain called Dragon Tiger Mountain.

    This was the residence of Substitute Sovereign Yang Dong.

    On the balcony on the third floor of this house, Yang Dong could be seen dressed in a purple cloak. The house was located on the peak of the Dragon Tiger Mountain. As Yang Dong stood on a high ce, he could easily see many ces at the bottom of the mountain. There were over ten million disciples practicing their fist arts. And now, Yang Dong, who had started a family, looked much more mature than back then. He had even grown a mustache that was split in the middle.

    "Back then, I just wanted to be the leader of a gang of bandits. Who would have thought that I would end up in charge of such a great sect!?" Yang Dong stood highly and looked at the numerous disciples cultivating down below. Momentarily, he felt extremely great.

    After all, Teng Qingshan had chosen not to associate himself with the worldly matters, and so, he rarely dealt with the matters of the sect.

    In addition, Yang Dong was very good at managing the sect.

    "Eh?" Suddenly, Yang Dong frowned as he looked down at the courtyard down below.

    "Lord! Lord! A secret letter from Youzhou," someone shouted outside the courtyard door. The maid in the courtyard down below looked up at Yang Dong. Yang Dong nodded slightly in approval and the maid then opened the door.

    Whew!

    Yang Dong jumped and fluttered down from the third floor, descending in the courtyard of the house.

    "What is this secret letter? What is so urgent that they sent it directly to me?" Yang Dong frowned.

    "Lord, look at this." The young disciple immediately handed the secret letter over.

    After Yang Dong took the letter, he opened it. As he read, his facial expression changed drastically.

    A cold glint shed in Yang Dong¡¯s eyes as he roared, "Who the f*ck has such audacity!?"

    "Leave," Yang Dong ordered as he waved his hands.

    "Yes." The young disciple then left.

    Yang Dong stood on the snowy ground and thought for a while. He then headed outside. At this moment, a beautiful, white-cloaked woman walked over and said with a smile, "Dong, it¡¯s almost lunchtime. Why are you going out?"

    "Hm, I am going to see Teacher. I will be right back," Yang Dong said and quickly left.

    "Visit the Sovereign?" the young woman mumbled to herself as she watched her husband exit the house. "Normally, Dong is able to deal with all the matters in the sect. He rarely bothers the Sovereign. What matter requires him to ask the Sovereign for instructions?"

    Under a pavilion, Teng Qingshan and his family sat around an exquisite, dark red wooden table, eating lunch together. It was a joy to eat while watching the snowkes fall in the surroundings.

    "Teacher," Yang Dong greeted as he walked into the pavilion.

    "Dong." Teng Qingshan smiled and ced his chopsticks down before he asked, "Have you eaten? If not, please join us."

    Instead of answering, Yang Dong took out a letter and said, "Teacher, please take a look at this."

    "Oh?"

    Perceiving Yang Dong¡¯s bizarre expression, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t bother with anything else as he hastily took the secret letter. Seeing this, Li Jun, Honglin, and Hongwu all nced over curiously. Honglin even mumbled, "What¡¯s so mysterious?"

    Flip!

    Teng Qingshan opened the letter and saw that it was personally written by the manager of Qingshan Enterprise, who was currently in Blood de County of Youzhou. The manager said that he was visited by a very mysterious Innate Expertst night. This Innate Expert had his face covered. He disyed some of his strength and departed after leaving a secret letter.

    The secret letter sent by that Innate Expert said that...

    The acts of impeding and ughtering Internal Martial Arts cultivators will happen in Yanzhou in the Land of the Nine Prefectures within less than one month.

    "What?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    "Yanzhou?" Li Jun, who was reading the letter by Teng Qingshan¡¯s side, was also very astonished. "Qingshan, the branch of Qingshan Enterprise in the region of Yanzhou normally takes in many cultivators who desire to join the Xing Yi Sect and escorts them all the way to Yangzhou. They transport few hundred or even over a thousand people. If all these cultivators were obstructed and killed..."

    Teng Qingshan nodded to himself as he pondered deeply.

    "Teacher, we must prevent this from happening." Yang Dong said anxiously, "Although nothing like this has happened in the past, we have to be careful. After all, this message was from a very mysterious Innate Expert in Youzhou."

    If it was from an ordinary person, the letter would have never gotten into the hands of Substitute Sovereign Yang Dong.

    However, if the informant was a mysterious Innate Expert, then the significance of the letter would be distinctly different.

    "I know," Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    "Which cold-hearted sect ns to ughter the cultivators of Internal Martial Arts?" Teng Qingshan thought puzzledly.

    One should know that Yanzhou was inhabited by 200 to 300 million people. There was an extremely great number of Internal Martial Arts cultivators there. Moreover, because Yanzhou was the nearest prefecture to Yangzhou... most of the foreign Internal Martial Arts cultivators were from Yanzhou! Yanzhou and Qingzhou were the two prefectures nearest to Yangzhou, but Qingzhou was under the control of the Heavenly God Pce.

    The Heavenly God Pce was too strong and had absolute power in Qingzhou.

    There were peopleing from Qingzhou and Youzhou. However, there weren¡¯t many.

    Compared to Qingzhou and Youzhou, Yanzhou was different. This was because the Shooting Sun God Mountain was afraid of Teng Qingshan! Ever since Shengong Tu died, the Shooting Sun God Mountain had only one Emptiness Realm Expert and the aid of the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s help, the Gui Yuan Sect could easily destroy the Shooting Sun God Mountain. And so, the Shooting Sun God Mountain feared to do anything that would enrage Teng Qingshan.

    The Qingshan Enterprise located in the region of Yanzhou took in many people and escorted over a thousand cultivators to Yangzhou at times.

    For many years, the Shooting Sun God Mountain had never taken action against this. They feared that Teng Qingshan would take this opportunity and use this as an excuse to destroy them.

    "The Shooting Sun God Mountain doesn¡¯t have the audacity to do such a thing!" Yang Dong said out loud as he shook his head. "Many of the other sects have very good rtions with the Xing Yi Sect. The sects that could possibly do such a thing would be Mani Temple and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. However, Mani Temple only cares about their own territory, which means that it must be Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?" Teng Qingshan suddenly thought of something.

    "Teacher, ever since you publicly humiliated the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall started hating you even more deeply. Maybe they are the ones doing such despicable deeds." After saying that, Yang Dong frowned and questioned himself, "However, would Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall really take revenge for that?"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "Dong," Teng Qingshan said in a serious tone.

    "Teacher." Yang Dong hastily cupped his hands, and Teng Qingshan ordered, "Ask your Eldest Martial Brother toe here now!"

    "Yes!" Yang Dong didn¡¯t dare to have any second thoughts as he left hurriedly.

    ...

    In the East Flower Garden, Teng Qingshan was no longer in the mood to dine.

    "Qingshan, is Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall really this cold-hearted?" Li Jun could no longer remain silent.

    "Hmph, I have publicly humiliated them, so they might take revenge for that" Teng Qingshan answered as he shook his head. "However, we have no evidence. Let it be for now. However, no matter what, we must not allow any idents to happen in Yanzhou. After all, we get most of our disciples from Yanzhou. By killing one batch of cultivators from Yanzhou, they could easily get rid of over a thousand Internal Martial Arts cultivators all at once."

    The thought of over a thousand young men who dream of cultivating the profound techniques of Internal Martial Arts being ughtered just enraged Teng Qingshan. "How dare they target those teenagers!"

    There is no smoke without fire. Even if the information originated from a strange ce, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to ignore this piece of information.

    "delike Chi," Teng Qingshan said.

    "Roar~~"

    In the Great Yan Mountain, a deep roar sounded. Soon, a stream of light flowed and shed. Then somethingnded in the courtyard, making a loud bang. It had an enormous body, blood-red eyes, six delike limbs, and two pairs of wings that looked like a cape. It was the Six Legged delike Chi."

    "Teacher." Someone dashed inside.

    Dressed fully in ck, a very muscr man walked in. It was the Eldest Martial Brother of the Xing Yi Sect. In the branch of Internal Martial Arts, Teng Shou was the one whose cultivation level was second to only Teng Qingshan¡¯s! Teng Qingshan shot a nce at Teng Shou and couldn¡¯t help but praise inwardly. For the past 16 years, his Eldest Disciple had cultivated from the beginning stage of Supreme Force to thest stage of Supreme Force.

    Even though Teng Shou had spent fifteen years doing this, Teng Qingshan was already very content with Teng Shou¡¯s speed of improvement.

    "Shou." Teng Qingshan threw the secret letter and said, "Read this."

    With a puzzled expression, Teng Shou took the letter. As he perused, his expression changed. Immediately, he looked up at Teng Qingshan and said, "Teacher..."

    "I felt something was weird." Teng Qingshan instructed, "To prepare for any eventualities, you shall depart with the delike Chi to the Qingshan Enterprise located in the region of Yanzhou. I willmand them to stagger the transportation times of the disciples and ensure that there will be a group of people escorting the disciples at the same time. You can fake your identity and hide among that group. I will instruct the delike Chi to apany you secretly throughout the journey to Yanzhou. If you encounter any danger, just ask the delike Chi for help!"

    "Yes," Teng Shou hastily said.

    "If the group assigned by Qingshan Enterprise to escort the disciples is really obstructed and attacked, try to capture some of the attackers alive," Teng Qingshan instructed. "I want to know who is behind this!"

    ...

    Through Teng Qingshan¡¯s arrangement, the Six Legged delike Chi and Teng Shou were prepared to leave the Great Yan Mountain that afternoon. Simultaneously, the Xing Yi Sect issued orders to all the stores of Qingshan Enterprise in the region of Yanzhou. Obviously, Teng Qingshan hadid out a trap in Yanzhou and was just waiting for the enemies.

    Time went by very quickly. Soon, it was the Yearly Sacrifice. On this day, a great celebration was held in the Xing Yi Sect. There was even a feast happening in the sect.

    "Teacher."

    During the evening, when Yang Dong was walking in the sect with Teng Qingshan, he asked puzzledly, "Eldest Martial Brother went to Yanzhou for over half a month ago. However, we haven¡¯t heard anything from him. Is the information really true?"

    "Don¡¯t worry," Teng Qingshan said as he shook his head. "The secret letter said that the incident would happen in less than one or two months. Just let your Eldest Martial Brother stay in Yanzhou for three months. If nothing happens after three months, then instruct the Qingshan Enterprise in Yanzhou to escort the disciples in smaller groups. Each batch should have less than 100 disciples.

    "Yes," Yang Dong nodded slightly.

    ...

    Ever since Teng Shou arrived in Yanzhou, he had been constantly on the move. He didn¡¯t rx at all. However, an entire month had passed, but nothing had happened.

    "Teacher said that I should wait for three months," Teng Shou thought to himself.

    At this moment, Teng Shou was among a big group of caravans that had almost two thousand people. This caravan belonged to Qingshan Enterprise. Among the caravan of people, there were 1,081 Internal Martial Arts cultivators traveling to join the Xing Yi Sect. There were very few merchants.

    "Eh?" Teng Shou¡¯s brows rose.

 Chapter 555: Slaughter

    Chapter 555: ughter

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "I hear something." As an Internal Martial Arts cultivator who had cultivated to the final stage of the Supreme Force, Teng Shou had an extremely good hearing.

    He listened closely.

    "Brother, how much longer till we reach the Xing Yi Sect?"

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry. We are traveling with the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise. I am sure we will reach the Great Yan Mountain in 10 to 15 days. You will witness the sacrednd of the Internal Martial Arts cultivators by then. You can only im to be strong when you are in our vige. When you reach the Great Yan Mountain, you will know that no matter how strong you are, there is always someone stronger."

    The voices of over a thousand teenagers sounded nonstop among the caravan of people. All of them were excited and happy that they were about to enter the Xing Yi Sect in the Great Yan Mountain. Yet, they had no idea that a disaster was about to descend upon them.

    "Eh?"

    Teng Shou¡¯s ears twitched. After he had excluded the voices of the caravan, he finally heard very soft-sounding whispers. Because the soft whispers sounded in the wilderness, where the bitterly cold wind blew heavily, he could barely hear the voices.

    "There are quite a lot of people hiding over there." Teng Shou stared afar at the hill that was covered with snow.

    ...

    Behind the hill, a group of warriors dressed in silver armor could be seen. This group of warriors held their breaths as they listened to the instructions given by their leader.

    "Everyone, it all depends on this moment. Today, I will be counting on you all." The leader observed all the soldiers around him coldly as he spoke. "Among this caravan of Qingshan Enterprise, there are over a thousand cultivators wishing to join the Xing Yi Sect. If we make our move, there will be one of two results."

    "It¡¯s either our death or theirs!" The deep voice sounded behind the mountain.

    "Yes."

    Over a hundred people nodded in response. All of them looked fierce and sharp.

    "Go!" the leader ordered, and the 100+ warriors, wearing silver armor and carrying bows and arrows, immediately dashed out from the hill.

    The caravan of people advanced slowly on the official road, forming a long line like the body of a dragon. As for Teng Shou, he was paying full attention to the hill.

    Whew~~Howl~~

    The bitter and cold wind howled in the wilderness.

    Suddenly, quick footsteps sounded.

    "Bandits! Watch out!" Teng Shou roared, and his shout instantly broke the peaceful atmosphere. A "szzzt" sound was heard. Everyone immediately began moving back to the center. Simultaneously, the guards of the caravan drew their weapons or nocked their arrows. Instantly, the formation was formed.

    It was normal for a caravan to encounter bandits. Therefore, the merchants and guards were very skillful.

    Teng Shou had shouted "bandits" because he didn¡¯t want the caravan of people to panic and cause any disruptions.

    "How dare they attempt to rob us?"

    "They are courting death!"

    Most of the passionate young men and teenagers wielded long spears. Some held des and swords. These fervent teenagers were eager to try their fighting techniques. All of them stared at the 100+ silent warriors dressed in silver armor, like a beast watching its prey.

    "However, these bandits are all wearing battle armor. And the armor they¡¯re wearing isn¡¯t low-quality." Realizing that, the Internal Martial Arts cultivators became more cautious.

    "Whew!"

    A slightly taller man in silver armor was seen. When this man raised his right hand, the 100+ warriors immediately stopped at the same time. The scene of this shocked the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise. To be able to notice the leader¡¯s gesture while running at an extremely fast speed was not something that could easily be done, even by elite soldiers.

    "Very quick reaction." A deep voice sounded. It was the man dressed in silver armor. Originally, the man dressed in silver armor had nned for his troop to charge forward and ughter the caravan of people. Yet, he did not expect his troop to be discovered so quickly, nor did he expect the caravan of people to have such a quick reaction.

    Since a sudden attack was impossible, a direct attack was employed instead.

    Wah!

    The 100+ soldiers remained silent as they took out the bows on their backs. They drew their bows and ced their arrows pointing towards the caravan. All the guards of the caravan also held their bows and arrows, preparing to fire at any time.

    "Who are you guys!/. This is the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise! Leave quickly, or a fight is inevitable," the leader of the caravan shouted coldly.

    "Oh, no! There is poison on their arrows!" someone in the caravan suddenly shouted. Apparently, a faint blue color could be seen on the tips of the arrows held by those silent warriors.

    When the leader of the caravan heard that the arrows were poisonous, his expression darkened and he immediately shouted, "Fire!"

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Immediately, several hundred arrows pierced through the air. The warriors just dodged slightly, and only twenty percent of warriors were shot by the arrows. ng! After flying a distance of several Zhang, the arrows couldn¡¯t pierce through the silver suits of armor donned by the silent warriors.

    The leader sneered coldly and ordered, "Kill them all!"

    At the sound of the order, the silent warriors released the arrows with dark blue poison on the tips. The moment the arrows left the bow¡ª

    "Roar~~"

    Suddenly, a roar that sent tremors through one¡¯s body sounded underground and resonated in the wilderness. Simultaneously, a blurred figure instantly appeared right in front of the caravan, creating a strong gust of wind. The wind blew up a great amount of snow, stones, and mud toward the 100+ warriors.

    Because of the strong wind, the speed of the arrows slowed rapidly. In the end, the arrows were blown back to where they came from.

    Some arrows that were farther away weren¡¯t affected by the wind.

    Whew~~Whew~~

    A hurricane howled, blowing up the sand and rocks. The silent warriors who were initially very confident were shocked. As the hurricane raged on, the warriors could no longer see ahead. Some warriors were even taken up by the wind. Many of them quickly performed the Thousand Jin Plunge, but even after performing this technique, they still couldn¡¯t stand firmly.

    "Where did this weird winde from?" Many warriors were panicking

    "Separate yourselves!" the leader shouted. "Go behind the hill."

    The 100+ warriors immediately dashed towards the hill. After all, this hurricane definitely couldn¡¯t blow a hill away.

    But then, the strange wind suddenly vanished.

    "Eh?" Perceiving the disappearance of the hurricane, the silver-armored warriors who had already dashed to the side of the hill all turned and looked back confusedly.

    The Six Legged delike Chi could be seen floating right before the caravan. With its two pairs of wings, it had stirred up the terrifying hurricane that had blown away the arrows. The four limbs and two legs of the Six Legged delike Chi shed a cold glint, and its blood red eyes struck fear into the hearts.

    "It¡¯s the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast, delike Chi!" The leader¡¯s face instantly turned pale white. "Run!!!"

    "It¡¯s toote," Teng Shou, who stood in the caravan, said as he smiled coldly.

    "Roar~~" As the blood red eyes of the Six Legged delike Chi shed, the spikes on one of its delike limbs flew out and hovered right before its body. The total of 100 spikes was arranged into ten per row, and there were a total of ten rows. Soon¡ª

    Wzzt!

    The 100 spikes instantly pierced through the air.

    The speed of the spikes was so astonishingly fast that none could dodge. Puchi! Puchi!

    The spikes instantly prated the armor of the warriors. Against these spikes, their suits of battle armor were just like papers.

    Plop! As the warriors copsed, blood flowed out of their wounds.

    However, the spikes of the Six Legged delike Chi could only attack one area at a time. The delike Chi could only control all 100 spikes and fire all of them towards one spot. It couldn¡¯t control each individual spike. Therefore, this attack was most effective against troops that were crowded together.

    If the troop had scattered about the area, the delike Chi could only kill 10-20 people with the 100 spikes.

    And this time, when the Six Legged delike Chi shot its spikes, it took the lives of 18 people.

    Whew! However, the 100 spikes assembled again and repeated the same action. At this moment, the group of warriors was like the target board for the darts.

    "How could there be Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast?"

    "How did this happen?"

    Many warriors who had been silent began emitting deep, angry roars.

    "Someone must have informed them!"

    "Who betrayed us!?" every silver-armored warrior shouted furiously.

    "Attack!""Attack!" The group of silver-armored warriors became crazy. They roared furiously as they spread out. They then stormed towards the caravan of people. Simultaneously, the survived silver armored warriors pulled back the bowstrings and arrows. This was a troop with almost 2000 people, meaning that the arrows would attack a huge area.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    While the Six Legged delike Chi ughtered the warriors, arrows were fired toward the caravan. Because the arrows covered a very huge range, the Six Legged delike Chi wasn¡¯t able to block a lot of them.

    Puchi! Puchi!

    The Six Legged delike Chi smashed the warriors twice with its 100 spikes. And so, only a dozen men that survived were still running.

    "Who betrayed us?!"

    "Who?!"

    While the group of warriors was screaming, the leader took out a round ball from his bosom and threw it towards the caravan.

    "Hold your breath." The loud roar sounded sounded in the caravan and yellow mist pervaded the area.

    Within less than a second, the Six Legged delike Chi blurred and immediately killed the dozen people. From the beginning until the end, the group of strong warriors had never been able to fight a closebat fight with the caravan of people, because the Six Legged delike Chi was too fast... Moreover, the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s group attack was astonishingly skillful.

    The caravan of people soon calmed down.

    Teng Shou frowned and asked, "How are you all?" The leader of the caravan showed a hint of anger as he said respectfully, "That group of warriors is too ruthless. The poison on their arrows kills immediately. In our caravan, two guards, one merchant, and two young Internal Martial Arts cultivators were killed."

    Teng Shou¡¯s facial expression changed.

    "In addition, they dipped their des and swords in poison as well." The leader of the caravan gnashed his teeth as he spoke. "If it wasn¡¯t for you and the Six Legged delike Chi, they would¡¯ve been able to kill everyone in this caravan."

    "When we tried to capture the wounded ones alive, three guards were killed," the leader of the caravan exined as he suppressed his rage. "After that, all the wounded warriorsmitted suicide."

    Teng Shou¡¯s facial expression became worse.

    "Investigate. Find their identity through their faces and other characteristics," Teng Shou said in a deep tone. "There are 100 people, and the weaker of these 100 are Second Rated Warriors. I just don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find any information. Find information through their des, swords, and armor as well."

 Chapter 556: Truth?

    Chapter 556: Truth?

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Late at night:

    In the East Flower Garden of the Xing Yi Sect, the candles in the study room were still lit. The light of the candles could be seen faintly outside the study room.

    Inside the study room:

    Teng Qingshan sat before the table as he read the letter that recorded everything that had happened and contained some spections. "Ruthless. They dipped their weapons and arrows in poison and were obviously going to kill the entire caravan of people. The people they were trying to kill were teenagers. How could they even..."

    "Those who hold a grudge against me should just take revenge on me alone. How could they do such shameful acts?" Teng Qingshan thought to himself. A cold glint shed in his eyes as he felt the murderous intent growing stronger in his heart.

    This group of warriors sent chills down Teng Qingshan¡¯s spine.

    They would rathermit suicide than be captured alive!

    The ruthlessness of these warriors angered Teng Qingshan greatly.

    "Don¡¯t let me find the people behind this. If I find out who nned this..." Teng Qingshan definitely wasn¡¯t a very kind person who took in everything just so everyone else would be at peace. Back then, when he was 17 years old, his father, uncle, and the other Teng Jia Vigers experienced a great disaster in the Great Yan Mountain. Although Teng Qingshan was not as strong as Qing Hu Ind at that time, he still tried his very best to seek revenge!

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan had now be the existence looked up to by everyone in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    The Xing Yi Sect immediately exerted their greatest effort in searching for the identities of the 100+ warriors. One should know that all the armor, weapons, and even the poisons were clues that could help with this investigation! Moreover, those 100+ warriors were powerful, making it less likely for those warriors to be ordinary people.

    Within a short period of seven days, the result came out, and it was astonishing.

    ...

    In the East Flower Garden during the early morning, a girl wearing purple exercise clothes could be seen holding a longspear. Teng Qingshan was watching from the side with a smile as the young girl practiced the moves of the spear art repeatedly.

    "Father, how¡¯s my performance of this spear art?" Honglin stopped. Her face was flushed red from the heat as she looked at Teng Qingshan with a grin.

    "Good. The Pursuing Shadow spear art you performed did disy continuity, but there is no fierceness." Teng Qingshan stretched his hand and took the longspear from Honglin while he was still at a distance. The longspear floated in the air and fell into Teng Qingshan¡¯s grip. "Look closely. The Bursting Fist is like an arrow! And so, the Pursuing Shadows spear art must also be like an arrow that is about to be shot."

    As Teng Qingshan spoke, he easily lifted the longspear horizontally. He then spun it and thrust it forward!

    Puchi!

    The air seemed to be pierced.

    "Also, Linlin," Teng Qingshan said with a smile, "your cultivation of the Bursting Fist and the Pursuing Shadows spear art is considered sessful. Starting today, when you practice your Bursting Fist, whenever you move forward or backward, you are only allowed to move half a step!"

    "Half a step? If I am only allowed to move such a short distance, the force I produce will not be strong enough." Honglin shook her head as she spoke.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "If you aren¡¯t used to this, then lock your legs with chains. Whenever you move forward or backward, you must only move a distance of half a step! When you are able to master this Half-a-step Bursting Fist, you will be able to reach the Innate Realm or Grandmaster Realm." Since his son wasn¡¯t very talented in martial arts, Teng Qingshan could only focus on teaching his daughter.

    Honglin nodded in response.

    "Teacher!" At this moment, someone came from afar. It was Yang Dong.

    "Martial Brother Yang," Honglin greeted with a smile.

    Yang Dong smiled and nodded. He then whispered to Teng Qingshan, "Teacher, we have results."

    "Results?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. "Let¡¯s go." Teng Qingshan immediately led his disciple and went to the study room. Creak. The door closed and Yang Dong immediately took out a piece of paper. "Teacher, this is what Eldest Martial Brother found. Teacher, take a look at it."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face darkened as he took the piece of paper from his disciple.

    The letter stated that an inspection was done on the weapons and armors. Although the inspection of the weapons was difficult, they had managed to find the identities of three of the 100+ warriors!

    "Three." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were countless cultivators. Many people were unknown to all the other people in the world. Therefore, the fact that the intelligence agency was able to find the identities of the three was already considered impressive.

    "Guo Jiexiu? Gan Zitao?" When Teng Qingshan saw the two names, his facial expression changed.

    ording to the information, these two were members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!" Teng Qingshan felt the rage surging within his body. "They first lured the Internal Martial Arts cultivators with all kinds of benefits. Then they tried to frame and make false charges... I did not expect them to do such a thing. How dare they ughter the disciples of the Xing Yi Sect!" It¡¯s impossible for a founder of a sect to remain calm when someone had just tried to kill thousands of his disciples.

    Honor! Reputation!

    All of these were achieved through fights!

    Yang Dong, who stood at the side, saw that his teacher¡¯s eyes suddenly appeared terrifying and bright like the sh of a lightning. Yang Dong was also shocked and scared of the murderous aura his teacher had shown.

    "Eh? This is..."

    After reading the detailed information of Guo Jiexiu and Gan Zitao, Teng Qingshan flipped to the next page. When he saw the third person, he was astonished. "Chu Xinglong? Qing Hu Ind???" Initially, because of Guo Jiexiu and Gan Zitao, Teng Qingshan was extremely mad. He felt so mad that he was about to storm over to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to seek revenge. But when he found out about the identity of the third person, he instantly regained hisposure.

    "Qing Hu Ind?" Teng Qingshan frowned. "How could there be a member of Qing Hu Ind?"

    "Teacher." Yang Dong cupped his hands and said, "I read this earlier. I am also weirded out by the fact that one of these three was a member of Qing Hu Ind."

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and frowned as he said, "Back then, I killed the Blind Swordmaster of Qing Hu Ind and captured the Ind Lord alive. After that, Qing Hu Ind fell apart. Some loyal members dispersed and hid in various ces just to prepare for the rise of Qing Hu Ind. However, most had left and lived their lives normally.

    "However, it still doesn¡¯t exin why Chu Xinglong was one of those warriors," Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    "Teacher."

    Yang Dong said solemnly, "In my opinion, there are two possibilities.

    "The first possibility is the survivors of Qing Hu Ind could be behind this. Maybe they are trying to take revenge, and so, they gathered some men. However, the presence of Guo Jiexiu and Gan Zitao proves the involvement of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "The other possibility is that this was nned by Qing Hu Ind as a form of retaliation! When Qing Hu Ind was destroyed, many of its members left Yangzhou and either became soldiers in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall or joined another sect. Chu Xinglong might have joined Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall after the destruction of Qing Hu Ind. If this is true, all 100 of these warriors are part of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!"

    Yang Dong presented the two possibilities.

    Teng Qingshan nodded in response. He gnashed his teeth and frowned as confusion and uncertainty filled his heart.

    "Teacher, what should we do?" Yang Dong asked.

    "Everything has been very strange," Teng Qingshan said with a frown. "Firstly, a mysterious Innate Expert disclosed information to us. And then this happened! However, although everything has been very weird, I am sure this has something to do with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    Because Teng Qingshan was still slightly doubtful and confused, he didn¡¯t go straight to Emperor Yu¡¯s hall for an exnation.

    "Keep checking!"

    "How did those suits of armor, weapons, and 100+ people appear? Track the ces they have been..." Teng Qingshan instructed. Although he was mad at Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, he didn¡¯t want to attack Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall without making things clear.

    ...

    Time went by very quickly. Soon, it was March.

    The month of March was a time in which birds chirped and flowers bloomed and perfumed in Yangzhou. Many tourists could be seen at the bottom of the mountain. This was the season in which tourists visited the Great Yan Mountain to witness the famous sacrednd of Internal Martial Arts.

    Naturally, the town located at the bottom of the Great Yan Mountain was flourishing.

    "Brother, we have gone through great struggles. We have traveled from Yuzhou and arrived in the Great Yan Mountain to join the Xing Yi Sect. And now it has been eight years. This time, when you go back home, please check on my old parents for me. Here¡¯s some money. Please give the money to them." Inside a restaurant, three young men could be seen drinking and chatting.

    One of the three young men, a handsome man dressed in green, sighed and said emotionally, "It has been eight years! I don¡¯t know how my adoptive father has been doing during these past eight years. Sigh, I am an unfilial son. During these past eight years, I was never by his side. All I did was ask someone to help send some money home."

    "Brother,pared to us two, you are the most powerful one and the most sessful one. Now you are even the sergeant of the Blood Wolf Army. If your adoptive father knew, he would be so happy."

    "Martial Brother Gongyu." Another slightly shorter and chubbier guy said with a smile, "A man¡¯s aspiration is to travel and make his mark! Back then, your adoptive father just wanted you toe with us. It¡¯s a pity we aren¡¯t able to go home whenever we felt like going back." In every sect, there was a limit to the number of times the newly joined disciples could return home.

    The farther away your home was, the higher the limitations.

    After all, some ces were ten thousand Li away and a round trip would take half a year. This wouldn¡¯t be eptable. If disciples who lived this far were allowed to visit their families, they would be spending half of the year traveling.

    The young man named Gongyu stood up and said, "Alright, my two Martial Brothers. Let¡¯s end our conversation here. Now, the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise has assembled here."

    The two young men stood up and sent him off.

    Gongyu cupped his hands as he said, "There is no need to send me off. Martial Brothers, Gongyu will be leaving first."

    "Stay safe." The two young men then watched the man named Gongyu leave.

    The caravan of Qingshan Enterprise was gathering in the town.

    Gongyu was going to leave with the caravan and was heading towards Yuzhou to visit his family.

    "They are all here. Depart!" the leader of the caravan ordered.

    Immediately, the caravan of a thousand people began their journey, leaving the Great Yan Mountain and advancing towards Yuzhou.

    On the empty official road:

    The young man named Gongyu rode on his horse and advanced along with the caravan. He looked back at the Great Yan Mountain. Currently, he was so far away from the Great Yan Mountain that he couldn¡¯t see the Great Yan Mountain clearly. Gongyu said to himself, "The Xing Yi Sect! Teacher and Brothers... I am sorry. You can¡¯t me me. If you really want to me someone, then me Teng Qingshan!!!

    "Eight years!

    "Eight years... For these past eight years, I have been a disciple of the Xing Yi Sect and the sergeant of the Blood Wolf Army. But from now on, I am not!" A fierce glint shed in Gongyu¡¯s eyes as he said this.

 Chapter 557: On the Verge of a Breakout

    Chapter 557: On the Verge of a Breakout

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    The Xing Yi Sect had spent great effort on the investigation of the attempted ughter of the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise by a mysterious group of people in the region of Yanzhou. However, eventually, they were unable to find any very useful information. Teng Qingshan could only suppress his anger. Simultaneously, hemanded the spies of the Xing Yi Sect to increase the surveince of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    It was a very hot day.

    In the cultivation room within the East Flower Garden:

    The cultivation room was ten Zhang long, eight Zhang wide, and five Zhang tall. The door was shut closed, allowing only the light from the crack to shine through... In the cultivation room, Teng Qingshan was alone. He wore a loose shirt and held his Reincarnation Spear while barefooted. He closed his eyes and adjusted his mentality as he pondered upon the Dao of Spear!

    Whew!

    A cold glint shed in the cultivation room. The Reincarnation Spear suddenly transformed into the form of a python, slithering crazily. And then the entire cultivation room seemed to have turned into a fierce ocean. A silver-scaled flood dragon could be seen swimming in the ocean and asionally leaping up into the sky and diving back into the ocean.

    Suddenly¡ª

    It was as though the entire ocean had tilted. An endless amount of salt water swirled around the longspear in a strange manner. At that instant, it was as though the longspear was the only thing remaining on this earth.

    Whew!

    The heavens and earth seemed to have been shed apart.

    ...

    In the dark, isted cultivation room, Teng Qingshan continued pondering and refining his Dao of spear, perfecting it. For the past 17 years, he has cultivated arduously. Last year, his cultivation of the Wood Elemental Dao reached culmination, signifying thepletion of his cultivation of the five elemental Daos. Since then, Teng Qingshan had been pondering on ways to unify the Five Elemental Powers of the Heavens and Earth perfectly to exhibit the strongest spear strike.

    If the full Power of the Heavens and Earth reached the perfect state, it should be able to disy 20% more power!

    There were several moves in the cultivation of the "Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Techniques"that could disy such power. However, it could only be disyed when Teng Qingshan was using an axe. Teng Qingshan had forsaken the cultivation of the axe and focused entirely on the cultivation of the spear. Before he reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination, he had pondered and practiced the cultivation of the spear. After he reached Emptiness Realm Culmination, he practiced arduously for a year. However, in the cultivation of the five Daos, he was truly satisfied with just one technique.

    "The five elements engendered one another and eliminated one another. The water helps the wood grow and the trees and the element wood bring life to fire. Out of earthes metal , and metal creates water... The cyclees back to the start and forms a perfect cycle. It¡¯s just like the Dao of Yin and Yang, which circtes continually. Everyone understands this principle, but it is extremely hard to truly utilize the power of all five elements in one move!" This was what Teng Qingshan had been pondering and trying to achieve.

    And now there was only one technique that achieved this.

    His goal was to create five techniques that could achieve this.

    ...

    ng! In the dark cultivation room, Teng Qingshan threw the Reincarnation Spear on the weapon rack.

    "For the past 17 years, I have focused on cultivating the water elemental techniques. Eventually, my power of all elements was able to disy a perfect cycle and I was able to create this most powerful technique." Since the element water overrode the other elements in this technique and allowed the five elements to work at the same time, Teng Qingshan had named it "Five Elemental Toxic Dragon Drill." Teng Qingshan thought that there should be five techniques containing the power of all five elements.

    The other four techniques should be named Five Elemental Tiger Cannon, Five Elemental Splitting Mountain, Five Elemental Pursuing Shadow, and Five Elemental Transfiguration Unity Law.

    The names might sound unoriginal and simple, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Because even if the names were splendid and marvelous, the techniques would still be the same.

    "The highest good is water. Water is peaceful and benefits all things. With water as the primary element, I created the Five Elemental Toxic Dragon Drill. However, I am incapable of creating the other four moves." Teng Qingshan shook his head and thought to himself, "This means that I have not gained enough understanding. If I am able to create the other four most powerful spear techniques, I should be able to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s spection was wrong!

    He was able to transform the understanding of the five elements into the cultivation of the fist art, meaning that he had achieved an extremely high understanding of the five elements! Because of his understanding of the five elements, he was able to create the most powerful technique within only 17 years! It was already crazy that he could create such a technique. If he were to create five techniques, it would mean that his understanding of the Heavenly Dao had reached the utmost level!

    He would be an Omnipotent Expert!

    To be able to create five techniques, Teng Qingshan¡¯s understanding of the five elements had to reach the pinnacle.

    However, Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t taught by anyone. He had to figure out everything by himself. He naturally didn¡¯t know. Now he just wanted to try and create the other four techniques.

    "I will try my very best to understand the Five Elemental Dao. The higher my understanding of the five elements, the closer I am to the Insightful Emptiness Realm," Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    "Eh?"

    Teng Qingshan frowned. He could sense that his second disciple, Yang Dong, was just outside.

    "Why is Yang Dong here?" Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t hesitate. He quickly washed up in the cultivation room, put on his clothes and shoes, and opened the door of the cultivation room.

    Rumble~~

    The doors of the cultivation room opened gradually on both sides, allowing the light from outside to shine inside. The summer heat immediately infiltrated the room. With just a nce, Teng Qingshan saw Yang Dong outside. Yang Dong looked very nervous. Teng Qingshan¡¯s son, Hongwu, stood beside Yang Dong and also appeared very worried.

    "Teacher."

    "Father."

    Yang Dong and Hongwu hastily approached.

    "What happened?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "Teacher." Yang Dong gave Teng Qingshan a letter and exined, "We just heard about this¡ªEmperor Yu¡¯s Hall has a secret technique of the Xing Yi Sect, the Cannon Fist. We heard that many of the Internal Martial Arts cultivators recruited by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall have already started practicing the Cannon Fist."

    Actually, Yang Dong could¡¯ve sent a secret letter. But apparently, he couldn¡¯t restrain himself and had to say it out loud.

    "What?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. He hastily opened the letter and read it.

    "How did the secret technique leak?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. He seemed slightly worried as he said, "Moreover, it¡¯s the Cannon Fist?"

    In the branch of Internal Martial Arts, the twelve forms of Xing Yi were the foundation. However, it was rather impossible to achieve great sess with just the cultivation of the "Tiger Form Fist Art". Even if Wei Jiang were to master the cultivation of the "Tiger Form Fist Art", he would only be a First Rated Warrior. However, the cultivation of the Five Elemental Fists would make things very different!

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, the famous Grandmasters in the branch of Xing Yi relied on the Bursting Fist, shing Fist, Cannon Fist, and the other techniques.

    The cultivator could only reach the Grandmaster Realm through the cultivation of the Five Elemental Fist!

    Therefore, in the Xing Yi Sect, not all disciples were given the chance to learn several techniques and cultivation methods such as the Five Elemental Fist Arts. Even if some disciples got the chance to learn these techniques, they weren¡¯t allowed to learn all the techniques within a short time. The process of learning began from the basic techniques and would gradually be harder. In the end, the disciples would learn the best technique.

    "The secret technique Cannon Fist is leaked out?" Teng Qingshan was very worried.

    By cultivating the "Tiger Form Fist Art"and "Cannon Fist", an Internal Martial Arts cultivator might really reach the Grandmaster Realm.

    "Dong, since the beginning, I have given this very strict order." Teng Qingshan stared at Yang Dong as he spoke. "I said that only the elite disciples in the Xing Yi Sect are allowed to learn the Five Elemental Fist Arts. And I said that they are only allowed to learn all five fist arts gradually. Moreover, only the loyal and talented ones with very clean background checks were given the chance to learn all the techniques. Now, which type of Cannon Fist did Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall acquire?"

    The cultivation method of the "Cannon Fist"was modified by Teng Qingshan multiple times, and each version was cataloged ording to the system. ording to the system, there were nine types of Cannon Fist.

    "Teacher, it¡¯s stated on the page before thest page of the secret letter," answered Yang Dong.

    Teng Qingshan was panicking, thus, he wasn¡¯t in the mood to read every single page of the letter.

    "Tell me," Teng Qingshan said directly.

    "ording to the spies, it should be the Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist," Yang Dong answered.

    "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist?" Teng Qingshan frowned and said, "Only a few were given the opportunity to learn the Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist. Have you found anything?"

    "No. I rushed over when I got the news," Yang Dong answered. "However, I told Elder Zong to start an investigation on this matter. When the result of the investigation is out, we will report it to you immediately."

    Teng Qingshan could only endure...

    ...

    The weather was very hot. Teng Qingshan felt even more worried. The leaking of the secret technique was not a small matter.

    If the secret techniques of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall or Heavenly God Pce were leaked out to the public, it wouldn¡¯t cause anymotion because of the great number of Daoist sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. However, Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect was the only sect that cultivated the Internal Martial Arts! If the fist art Cannon Fist leaked, a second sect that cultivated the Internal Martial Arts mighte into existence.

    "Father, drink some tea," Hongwu said as he held the cup of tea.

    I am not in the mood." Teng Qingshan suddenly turned and looked at the door. Soon, someone appeared outside the door. It was Elder Zong.

    "Uncle Zong, have you found anything?" Teng Qingshan hastily walked over.

    "Sovereign, look." Elder Zong handed him a piece of paper as he said, "Most of the disciples of the Xing Yi Sect are still cultivating the "Twelve Forms of Xing Yi". Only a small portion of the disciples were taught the Five Elemental Fist Arts. Among these disciples, a total of 3,218 learned the cultivation of the Cannon Fist. Among these people, only 291 disciples learned the"Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist"."

    Teng Qingshan read the paper briefly.

    Zong Lu continued, "Among these 291 disciples, 283 have very clean backgrounds. The remaining eight have clean backgrounds, but all eight of them were either orphans or beggars. Still, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    "However, among those eight people, there is one named Gongyu, and he went back home this March to visit his family," Zong Lu said with a frown.

    "Visit his family?" Teng Qingshan frowned and asked, "Where is he from?"

    "Yes. He is from Yuzhou! He was a homeless orphan, but he was adopted by a single manter on. In the vige he lived in, he learned the "Tiger Form Fist Art"," Zong Lu said. "However, Sovereign, please don¡¯t worry. ording to the sect scrolls, Gongyu only made some small achievements in the cultivation of the "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist". Moreover, because of his background, his teacher wasn¡¯t able to teach him the essence of the "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist"."

    Teng Qingshan nodded slightly.

    It was extremely difficult to learn the entire cultivation of the "Cannon Fist"or any of the other Five Elemental Fist Arts. The cultivation wasn¡¯t recorded on a book for the disciple to learn. The teacher had to be the one to impart every single move of the technique, and he would only teach the next move if you were capable of learning it. After all, one shouldn¡¯t bite off more than one could chew. It was useless to teach the next move if the disciple couldn¡¯t grasp and learn it.

    Moreover, it would prevent any outsiders from learning the moves.

    "Even if one has learned the "Tiger Form Fist Art"and the moves of the "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist"that Gongyu learned, he would only reach the level of First Rated Warrior." Zong Lu was very certain as he spoke.

    Teng Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief.

    He had set up the right teaching system for the sect.

    "We must not allow such a thing to happen again!"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he said, "If Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall stole the cultivation of the Cannon Fist today, the other sects might steal another cultivation technique on another day. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences. Moreover... How dare Gongyu betray the Xing Yi Sect! He is the first disciple to betray the sect; therefore, just a simple punishment will not be enough."

    As the saying went, one must kill the chicken to scare the monkey!

    This was the first threat to the cultivation techniques of the sect...

    The first traitor of the sect...

    People like this had to be handled in a ruthless way!

 Chapter 558: Fight!

    Chapter 558: Fight!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "No, we cannot treat this like any other matter." As the Substitute Sovereign, Yang Dong understood the importance of this. He said solemnly, "The "Cannon Fist"is a technique forbidden to be taught to any outsiders. We must show no mercy when we deal with this. We must ensure that all the other sects will be intimidated and ensure that such a thing will never happen again. The best way to achieve this is to target Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!"

    As soon as Yang Dong said this, he looked at Teng Qingshan awkwardly and said, "But Teacher, are you sure we should target Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?"

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was the most ancient sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    It was a sect that couldn¡¯t be trifled with.

    "Sovereign, if we really do want to attack Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, we should spend more time thinking about it," Zong Lu said with a frown.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, one would immediately feel pressured upon hearing the name of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was the oldest sect. It was the sect established by Emperor Yu. The fact that this sect was able to exist today was a proof of the hidden strength and power possessed by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Father." Hongwu pondered and said, "If you really wish to target Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, we must first consider the possibility of sess. We mustn¡¯t try if the result will put our sect in greater danger. Moreover, if we fail, will we be able to handle the consequences? If we seeded, how will we benefit?"

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan smiled and nced at his son.

    Compared to his daughter, his son, who was very good with business, was much more thorough-minded. As a matter of fact, Teng Qingshan sometimes felt that he himself wasn¡¯t able to be as thorough as his son.

    "Teacher, we must think about this carefully." Even though Yang Dong used to be a bandit, he wouldn¡¯t dare to simply attack the most ancient sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Teng Qingshan closed his eyes and tried to calm himself.

    Yang Dong, Elder Zong Lu, and Hongwu looked at each other. They didn¡¯t dare to speak, as they were worried that they might disrupt Teng Qingshan¡¯s thought process. They could only wait silently by Teng Qingshan¡¯s side. After all, Teng Qingshan was the Sovereign. He was the founder of the sect. In the Xing Yi Sect, Teng Qingshan had absolute power.

    The Xing Yi Sect belonged to Teng Qingshan.

    If he told them to do something, they naturally had to do it.

    Now, these three were all waiting for Teng Qingshan to make his decision...

    "In terms of ability, none of the experts below the Insightful Emptiness Realm can fight against me."

    "In terms of speed, the Undying Phoenix Little Blue is considered the best if it uses the technique its mother imparted. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is at a disadvantage. If Little Blue and I were to work to together, we definitely could kill Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin." Teng Qingshan immediately thought about many ns.

    Still, he wasn¡¯t confident about one thing¡ª

    What had Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall relied on to exist for over 6,000 years?

    "Hmph, no matter what, ording to my investigation, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has always been hiding in Yuzhou. Even when the Northeastern King Hong Tian started his conquest, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall still hid in their territory and didn¡¯t dare to do anything that would provoke Hong Tian." Through this, Teng Qingshan deduced, "Even if the hidden strength possessed by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall is very powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be that scary and intimidating. Otherwise, when Yu Tonghai was burnt to death by the Undying Phoenix, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would have taken action."

    "Let¡¯s do this!"

    "If we want to do this, we must make it big!"

    "If we want to intimidate the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures and prevent the other sects from stealing our cultivation techniques, we must let them know the consequences! If we really want to let the world know, we should target the oldest sect. This way, we will intimidate the other sects." Immediately, Teng Qingshan made his decision.

    In the courtyard, Yang Dong, Zong Lu, and Hongwu were all waiting silently for Teng Qingshan, who was pondering with his eyes closed. None of them dared to disturb Teng Qingshan.

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    "Father?"

    "Teacher?"

    "Sovereign?"

    The three said at the same time.

    Teng Qingshan smiled at them. His eyes gleamed as he said in a powerful tone, "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was involved in the attempted ughter of the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise. And now they stole a cultivation technique of the Xing Yi Sect. We will not yield to this... Hmph... I am going to visit Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    Hearing this, Yang Dong, Zong Lu, and Hongwu looked at each other quizzically.

    Is the Xing Yi Sect really going to attack Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall?

    "Uncle Zong," Teng Qingshan said as he looked at Zong Lu.

    "Your subordinate is here," Zong Lu hastily answered.

    "Prepare the evidence that showed that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had sent people to ughter the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise in Youzhou. I will bring the evidence to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and ask them directly." Teng Qingshan was able to use so boldly because he knew that he was right and he was very familiar with all the evidence the sect had gathered.

    "Yes." Zong Lu immediately walked out to prepare everything.

    As for Teng Qingshan, he summoned his wife, Li Jun, with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    "Qingshan." Li Jun rushed over from the other yard. She asked with a smile, "Why did you call me?"

    "Little Jun, ask the delike Chi to head to the Deste Land. Call Little Blue here," said Teng Qingshan.

    "What is it? Why are you in such a hurry?" Li Jun said with a smile. She shot a nce at Teng Qingshan before she raised her head and emitted a loud roar. Soon, a roar emitted by the Six Legged delike Chi sounded in the deeper areas of the Great Yan Mountain. Then the Six Legged delike Chi came flying, piercing through the air.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Yang Dong.

    "Dong," Teng Qingshan said solemnly.

    "I am here," Yang Dong replied respectfully.

    "The disciple whose name is Gongyu is the first traitor of the Xing Yi Sect! We must not forgive him easily. Do everything you can to take him back alive. I want all the disciples of the Xing Yi Sect to know the consequence of betraying the sect!" A murderous glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he spoke. If the disciple had betrayed the sect for a special reason, then it wouldn¡¯t matter.

    In every man¡¯s heart, there existed one¡¯s own version of fairness and justice!

    Back then, everyone knew why Teng Qingshan had betrayed and left the Gui Yuan Sect. Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to implicate the Gui Yuan Sect. He didn¡¯t want Qing Hu Ind to use this as a reason to take action against the Gui Yuan Sect.

    However, people like Gongyu, who betrayed the sect and leaked the cultivation technique of the sect, should never be forgiven.

    "Put up announcements everywhere in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. There will a reward for the capture of Gongyu. If he is alive, then we want to see him personally. If he is dead, then we want to see his body," Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    "Yes." Yang Dong immediately proceeded to do the things he was told to do.

    They were all well aware of the significance of this incident. This was the first time a cultivation technique of the sect was leaked. This was also the first time someone in the sect had betrayed the sect. This was just the beginning. If the Xing Yi Sect didn¡¯t handle this seriously and if their actions couldn¡¯t intimidate the other sects, the same thing might happen again and again. In the end, there would be many sects that cultivated Internal Martial Arts. It would be just like the Daoist Sects.

    By that time, the Xing Yi Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to gain more power. In fact, by that time, it would be hard to maintain one¡¯s strength.

    The Xing Yi Sect had to be the only sect that cultivated Internal Martial Arts. Only then would it remain the sacrednd for the Internal Martial Arts cultivators, and only then would the Xing Yi Sect be the ce desired by the Internal Martial Arts cultivators. The sect would still be the location of gathering for the numerous Internal Martial Arts cultivators. Throughout the past 17 years, the Xing Yi Sect created the terrifying Blood Wolf Army. The Xing Yi Sect has be as powerful as the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. In fact, it might have be even stronger than Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    This was because...

    The Xing Yi Sect was the only sect that cultivated Internal Martial Arts! Therefore, all the Internal Martial Arts disciples in the Land of the Nine Prefectures have been trying to join the sect. With so many people trying to join the sect, the Xing Yi Sect naturally became stronger.

    During the evening, the Six Legged delike Chi had invited the Undying Phoenix. The higher-ups of the Xing Yi Sect all knew about this. When they found out, they were all very shocked and scared. At the same time, they were really looking forward to it. They would definitely feel very proud if Teng Qingshan was able to win this fight against Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    The next morning.

    Half of the sun had emerged from the east. Currently, a dozen people were gathered in the East Flower Garden. These were all the higher-ups of the Xing Yi Sect. Teng Qingshan wore a long and loose cloak and stood there with the Reincarnation Spear on his back. The fiery, godly bird, the Undying Phoenix, stood beside him.

    "Father, please be careful," Hongwu said sincerely.

    Teng Qingshan looked at his son andughed. He then patted his son on the head. His daughter had reached the age of 17, while his son was only 15. Yet, whenever he interacted with his son, he felt as though his son was the 17-year-old one, while his daughter was the younger one.

    "Father." Honglin said with a frown, "Hm. Unfortunately, Uncle Mu is in Yongan County. If only he could go with you..."

    Teng Qingshan grinned and said, "Uncle Mu is protecting the Gui Yuan Sect. How can he leave the sect easily?"

    Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but say, "Qingshan, be careful." This time, the opponent was the most ancient sect¡ªEmperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    Teng Qingshan smiled and shot a nce at his wife and children. He then looked at the elders of the Xing Yi Sect before heughed and said, "Everyone, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has tried to ughter the caravan of Qingshan Enterprise. And now they stole our cultivation technique! This is the first time this has happened, but it will also be thest time. The Xing Yi Sect will disy our power and attack fiercely!"

    "We must let the other sects know to never scheme against the Xing Yi Sect," Teng Qingshan shouted fiercely. The tone of his words sounded as incisive as a sharp longspear.

    "Yes, we will ensure that none of them will even think about doing anything against us."

    "Sovereign, you must be careful."

    All the elders were saying different things. After all, some of the elders were more senior than Teng Qingshan.

    All the elders, as well as Teng Qingshan¡¯s wife and children, watched Teng Qingshan leap onto the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back. The Undying Phoenix pped its wings and immediately rocketed up the sky, leaving a streak of fiery light. It soared high up and instantly disappeared.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan rode on the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back and entered the region of Yuzhou.

    The wind howled fiercely by his ears as Teng Qingshan looked at the vast earth down below.

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall must be depending on something powerful."

    "When I attack Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, they will have no choice but to reveal their trump card," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "It¡¯s great. If they don¡¯t have a trump card, then the fight against Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin will be very boring. After all, I have been cultivating arduously for 17 years. And I have not fought for 17 years!

    "It will all depend on my past 17 years of cultivation now.

    "I don¡¯t know if the hidden strength of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will force me to surrender..."

    Soon¡ª

    Teng Qingshan immediately saw a huge ancient city down below. It was Yu City. In the center of the city, pces that glimmered under the sun could be seen. The pces made up the inner city of Yu City, and this inner city was the location of the oldest sect, which founded by an Omnipotent Expert, Emperor Yu¡ª

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    "Yu~~"

    The Undying Phoenix emitted a loud chirp before it took Teng Qingshan up into the sky, flying away rapidly!

 Chapter 559: Pressuring Emperor Yuâ€™s Hall

    Chapter 559: Pressuring Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Many disciples and generals gathered in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, which was located within the capital city. However, in a very quiet bamboo house, not a maid or disciple could be seen.

    In that bamboo house, a very handsome man sat cross-legged. He wore a long, silky, purple cloak, and a few locks of silver hair could be seen on his temple. This was the talented expert of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall who had reached the Emptiness Realm not long ago. He was the first expert in 17 years to have reached the Emptiness Realm, and now he was the third Emptiness Realm Expert of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Eh?" Yu Feng¡¯s facial expression changed. Suddenly, he looked up at the southeast direction.

    "Oh, no!" He could distinctly perceive two powerful auras flying toward Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall at an extremely rapid speed. The auras were very fierce and much stronger than him, a beginner in the Emptiness Realm.

    Simultaneously¡ª

    "Liu Xia, Huang Tianqin,e out!!!" A loud roar sounded. It sounded like the wrathful voice of God. The voice instantly resonated throughout the entire capital city, attracting the attention of the several million citizens as well as the travellers and merchants from all over thend. All of them stopped what they were doing and stared at the sky in shock.

    At this moment¡ª

    Many people in the capital city saw a huge, godly bird enveloped by a ball of fire hovering in the sky above the city. Because the bird was too far away, many people weren¡¯t able to see the person on the back of the bird.

    "The Undying Phoenix! It¡¯s the Undying Phoenix!"

    "The Godly Beast! The Fiery Phoenix!"

    Immediately, numerous people gasped in shock.

    "If the Undying Phoenix is here, Teng Qingshan must be here!" Instantly, the streets of the capital city were crowded with people, and every one of them was looking up at the sky. For the past seven years, Teng Qingshan¡¯s stories had spread throughout every area. Everyone was well aware of the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix.

    Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix wereparable to the Undying Phoenix and the Omnipotent Expert Li Taibai.

    And now, everyone associated the Undying Phoenix with Teng Qingshan.

    Whew!

    Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Undying Phoenix and scanned the city down below. As he emitted the furious roar, a streak of light passed through the buildings in the city and was leaving the city.

    "Hmph."

    Teng Qingshan smirked coldly. He hade this time to show everyone an example of what would happen to those who went against the Xing Yi Sect! By targeting Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Xing Yi Sect will be able to intimidate the other sects in thend. If Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t stir up a hugemotion and let more people know, he wouldn¡¯t be able to incite fear in all the other sects.

    "As expected of the oldest sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures... I can¡¯t believe Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall now has a new Emptiness Realm Expert. However, his aura shows that he is an Emptiness Realm Expert who has justprehended the Water Elemental Dao."

    With the Undying Phoenix¡¯s speed, Teng Qingshan could have stopped that Emptiness Realm Expert and killed him. However, he didn¡¯t.

    "He must have gone to find Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia."

    The Undying Phoenix pped its wings and quickly followed the Emptiness Realm Expert who had just fled.

    ...

    The Blind Bear Mountain Range was just outside Yu City. The several ordinary-looking pces in this mountain range were the actual headquarters of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Liu Xia! Huang Tianqin! Come out!!"

    The voice even sounded in the Blind Bear Mountain Range.

    "Eh?"

    Liu Xia, dressed in a green cloak, and Huang Tianqin, dressed in a yellow cloak, dashed out of the sacred pce. They hovered in the sky and instantly saw the streak of light approaching rapidly. It was their junior Yu Feng, the third Emptiness Realm Expert of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin then flew to the top of a nearest hill. With a sh, Yu Fengnded on the hilltop.

    "Elder Liu Xia and Elder Huang." Yu Feng stared angrily at the fiery red light flying over from the southeastern direction. "That should be the Undying Phoenix. Teng Qingshan is here."

    "Yes, it is Teng Qingshan." A cold glint shed in Huang Tianqin¡¯s eyes as he spoke.

    Liu Xia¡¯s face darkened as he growled, "How dare Teng Qingshan shout and scold us right above the Yu Capital City. He is disrespecting Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall! If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson today, everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures will look down on Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Let¡¯s see what gives Teng Qingshan the right to act so brazenly!" Huang Tianqin said furiously.

    The humiliation this time was even greater than the time Teng Qingshan said those words...

    Someone hade to their territory to humiliate them.

    If they chose not to fight back, they would embarrass the ancestors.

    "Haha..." A loudughter sounded. The Undying Phoenix was seen hovering in mid-air and Teng Qingshan, dressed in a white cloak, stood on the back of the Undying Phoenix. He held the Reincarnation Spear as he stared at the three Emptiness Realm Experts of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall standing on the hilltop faraway. "Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin, both of you should know why I am here, right?"

    Teng Qingshan stared at the three. Apparently, the facial expressions of those three standing faraway appeared ghastly.

    Huang Tianqin¡¯s clear and fierce voice sounded. "Teng Qingshan, the Xing Yi Sect and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall have been at peace and minding each others¡¯ businesses. However, you have provoked us again and again. Do you think we are an easy target? If you can¡¯t give us an exnation, we will not let you walk away alive."

    As Huang Tianqin spoke, the other two red at Teng Qingshan.

    ...

    At this moment, the three were standing on the hilltop while Teng Qingshan was in mid-air, standing on the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back.

    The Blind Bear Mountain Range was inhabited by many demonic beasts as well as the elite disciples of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. All these creatures and human beings looked up at the figure in the sky. As it was a summer afternoon, the sun was scorching hot. A hot air current flowed in the entire Blind Bear Mountain Range. Still, despite the bright sun and hot weather, all the disciples were still looking up at the sky.

    "Exnation?"

    Teng Qingshan felt so angry that he startedughing. He then red angrily at the three standing on the hilltop and shouted, "I will give you an exnation right now.

    "Last year, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall made false charges against an Internal Martial Arts cultivator and tried to take him away. Since ancient times, I have never heard of any sect that forces people to join their sect." The moment Teng Qingshan said this, Liu Xia shouted, "Teng Qingshan, all of that happenedst year. Anyway, we had witnesses and evidence."

    Teng Qingshan sneered.

    Witnesses and evidence?

    To the highly ranked Emptiness Realm Experts, the witnesses and evidence could be fake. However, Teng Qingshan understood the intention of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had been scolded and humiliatedst year, but they didn¡¯t take any actions to counter against this. The intention was apparent: this matter is settled.

    "Alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this then."

    "In the beginning of this year, Qingshan Enterprise escorted a group of Internal Martial Arts cultivators from Yanzhou to the Xing Yi Sect. There were over a thousand disciples dreaming to join my sect. However, during the trip to my sect, they were attacked by a mysterious troop." When Teng Qingshan said this, the three Emptiness Realm Experts of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall froze. Actually, they appeared slightly confused.

    "Those disciples were all teenagers! They were all teenagers with dreams! They haven¡¯t even begun their true cultivation. I can¡¯t believe Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall would do something like that!" Teng Qingshan berated.

    "Lies! We never did that," Huang Tianqin shouted from afar.

    "Hmph, do you think you can argue against this evidence?

    Teng Qingshan took out a stack of papers and threw it fiercely. Enveloped by the power of the heavens and earth, the papers assumed the form of a bright ball and flew towards the three men of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. "The Xing Yi Sect conducted the investigation. The leaders of the troop that tried to ughter over a thousand disciples of the Xing Yi Sect were named Guo Jiexiu and Gan Zitao. These two were members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!"

    Huang Tianqin and the other two took the papers and read quizzically.

    "I did not expect Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to be this ruthless."

    "One more thing!"

    Teng Qingshan scolded with an indifferent tone, "Recently, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall stole a very important cultivation technique of the Xing Yi Sect, which is the "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist". And now, many people in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are cultivating the "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist". Just now, when I was high up in the air, I saw someone practicing it. You can¡¯t argue against this, can you?"

    Teng Qingshan continued stating the "facts." The three experts felt increasingly angry and upset.

    ...

    The many disciples looking up appeared shocked and confused.

    "Did our sect really send a troop to kill over a thousand teenage Internal Martial Arts cultivators?"

    "No way!"

    All cultivators were once teenagers with dreams. The action of ughtering a group of teenagers who had yet to begin their journey of cultivation was ridiculous. Therefore, even the elite disciples of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall couldn¡¯t believe that their sect had done such a deed.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan continued using with a fierce imposing manner. However, soon, the three Emptiness Realm Experts of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had organized their thoughts.

    "Haha, Teng Qingshan! Did you just say that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was the one who sent people to kill the 1,000+ teenagers who were about to start their cultivation of Internal Martial Arts? Lies! So what if Guo Jiexiu and Gan Zitao were among the troop of men? Someone else might have bribed them and paid them to lead the troop. Moreover, the evidence you found might have been fabricated," Huang Tianqin said with a sneer.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression darkened.

    "Cunning indeed. However, you did steal the secret cultivation technique of the Xing Yi Sect. I am sure there is nothing you can say about this," Teng Qingshan said, purposely increasing the volume of his voice and transmitting the sound waves to ces far away.

    "Steal?"

    Huang Tianqin said with the use of Sound Transmission Technique, "Back then, the Xing Yi Sect disseminated a book called "Tiger Form Fist Art"and sold it at a high price. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall bought one. This time, we spent lots of money and bought the "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist"."

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall bought the cultivation techniquest time and purchased the "Ninth Emperor Cannon Fist"this time. We didn¡¯t steal or rob. We did nothing wrong," Huang Tianqin said menacingly.

    "Shameless!" Teng Qingshan roared.

    Hearing this, Huang Tianqin¡¯s face flushed red in anger.

    "I am the creator of the cultivation technique." Teng Qingshan smirked and said, "It¡¯s my fist art! You bought it without my permission, yet you still act so arrogantly and make your statements sound so honorable. You know no shame!" Teng Qingshan was not an ordinary person. He was the founder of the branch of Internal Martial Arts!

    He was the creator of the fist art!

    Huang Tianqin, Liu Xia, and Yu Feng were so angry that they became speechless.

    "Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall spent a great amount of money and bought this cultivation technique! We are not guilty! Teng Qingshan, stop stirring up trouble in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall," Liu Xia shouted.

    Huang Tianqin, who stood at the side, said coldly, "Teng Qingshan, you must understand that you have no ce to behave so atrociously in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    It was aplete silence...

    The entire mountain range was very quiet. Even the ck bears were intimidated by the auras of the Emptiness Realm Experts, and not one of them made a sound.

    Teng Qingshan, dressed in white, stood on the back of the Undying Phoenix. After remaining silent for a long time, he smiled and said, "Since you three are acting unreasonably... I think this matter can only be solved with a fight."

    "Eh?"

    The facial expressions of Huang Tianqin and the other two Emptiness Realm immediately changed.

 Chapter 560: Attack!

    Chapter 560: Attack!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has been established for over six thousand years. There were people who stormed to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and argued fiercely with the representatives of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. However, there was only a very rare number of people who had the guts to take action. In the past, both parties only fought verbally. Those who took action ced their lives at risk.

    Moreover, the people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were very much intimidated by the presence of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. There were only a few people who dared to stir up a hugemotion in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    "Teng Qingshan, what are you going to do!?" Huan Tianqin could no longer suppress his anger. Liu Xia and Yu Feng were both prepared. All of them red at Teng Qingshan.

    "What am I about to do?"

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan smiled coldly. He pointed at Huang Tianqin and the other two and shouted, "I, Teng Qingshan, am not someone who would simply wrong others. However, I am not someone who will be taken advantage of. Listen closely... Besides the "Tiger Form Fist Art", all the other cultivation techniques of Internal Martial Arts that I created are not for any outsiders. Those who steal the other cultivation techniques of Internal Martial Art will be enemies of the Xing Yi Sect!"

    "Today, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall stole the cultivation technique of the Xing Yi Sect. Tomorrow, another sect might steal another cultivation technique of my sect. If this continues, how is my sect going to thrive?"

    Teng Qingshan thrust his longspear forward as he said, "Since Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has the audacity to steal the cultivation technique of the Xing Yi Sect, I will destroy the sacred pce of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall first! Then I will destroy the many pces in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall." As soon as Teng Qingshan said these words, he emitted a loud cry and the Undying Phoenix immediately flew towards the sacred pce.

    "Impudent!"

    "How dare you!"

    "Stop it!"

    Huang Tianqin, Liu Xia, and Yu Feng almost shouted at the same time.

    Destroy the sacred pce and many other pces?

    How could they tolerate this?

    "Yu Feng, move to the side," Huang Tianqin said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. As a beginner in the Emptiness Realm, Yu Feng would be immediately killed if he were to go up against Teng Qingshan. While Huang Tianqin spoke, he grabbed the purple and ck battle de equipped on his back. As for Liu Xia, he held the incredibly big axe that looked slightly simr to the Splitting Mountain Axe.

    Whew! Whew!

    Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia both held their godly weapons and roared as they began their pursuit.

    "Haha, great timing." Teng Qingshan immediately leaped off the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back and simultaneously said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, "Wow, two against one? Awesome!"

    "You are not good enough to have both of us fight against you alone." Huang Tianqin hovered right above the sacred pce, blocking Teng Qingshan¡¯s way. He sneered and replied, "Teng Qingshan, I will let you taste the power of the axe cultivation techniques in the "Nine Cauldrons Heavenly Book"." At this moment, Liu Xia, who was at the side, went up against Teng Qingshan with the axe in his hand.

    One versus one!

    Even until now, the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall still cherished their reputation. Moreover, they weren¡¯t blindly arrogant. They had cultivated the "Nine Cauldrons Heavenly Book". After the attainment of Emptiness Realm Culmination, they were also able to exert 120% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth! They had reached the peak of the Emptiness Realm. Therefore, they thought that it was impossible for them to lose against any other Emptiness Realm Expert!

    Unfortunately¡ª

    Their opponent was Teng Qingshan!

    Teng Qingshan was also able to exert 120% of the power of the Heavens and Earth. Moreover, his physical strength attributed another 10% to his full strength. This meant that Teng Qingshan was able to exert 130% of the power of the Heavens and Earth. The extra 10% of power would determine the result of the fight!

    "Hmph!"

    Liu Xia was like a shooting star in the sky. He was just like Pan Gu, the one who split the heavens and earth and created the world. Liu Xia held his godly axe high up and the Power of the Heavens and Earth he had exerted immediately made the surroundings very gloomy. It was as though that godly axe in Liu Xia¡¯s hands was the only thing left in the world. A brilliant light could be seen swirling around the axe.

    "Break!" Teng Qingshan roared.

    The Reincarnation Spear in his hands moved abruptly.

    Rumble~~~

    "Roar~~" For a moment, tiger roars resonated in the mountains. The image of a tiger actually hovered around the tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear. Indeed, Teng Qingshan forcefully blocked the attack of the axe.

    Five Elemental Spear Arts¡ªScarlet Tiger Cannon!

    The Five Elemental Spear Art had a technique called "Toxic Dragon Drill." And now, whenever Teng Qingshan performed this technique, he could exert his full power. The coordination of the 120% power and the physical strength amounted to 130% of power. The other four techniques could only disy 110% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth. With the attribution of the physical strength, the total amount of strength would only reach 120%!

    Scarlet Tiger Cannon disyed 120% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth!

    Bang!

    The longspear shed with the godly axe in mid-air.

    A loud explosion sounded. The strong shock waves diffused and the entire space quivered. The trees, flowers, and grass, as well as the rocks, instantly turned into dust. The top of the mountain seemed to have gotten a haircut. The topyer of earth in which nts grew was removed and all that was left was the bluntyer of rocks.

    "Stay out of the way!"

    "Dodge."

    The elite disciples of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the silly-looking bears were originally looking up. But now, all of them scattered around, trying to leave the battlefield of the experts who had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination. The Emptiness Realm Expert Yu Feng even ordered, "Get farther away. Go at least one Li away from this ce."

    The impact produced by the technique sent Liu Xia and Teng Qingshan several Zhang away from each other. Liu Xia then ascended the sky and hovered in mid-air.

    "Teng Qingshan, I didn¡¯t expect your spear art to be this power." Liu Xia praised whileughing. At this moment, he was trying to calm and adjust the turbulent qi and blood within his body. There had never been an Omnipotent Expert who specialized in the cultivation of the longspear before. Therefore, it was obvious that Teng Qingshan himself had created this powerful spear technique. Liu Xia had to admit that Teng Qingshan was indeed an incredibly talented person.

    "Your axe skills are quite good as well."

    Teng Qingshan suddenly moved and rapidly flew toward Liu Xia.

    "What?! He doesn¡¯t need to rest and readjust his body?" Liu Xia was astonished. Both sides had attacked each other with the 120% of Power of Heaven and Earth. The rebounding force was tremendously powerful. If Liu Xia hadn¡¯t exerted enough self-control, he would have spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Teng Qingshan and Liu Xia were fighting like ordinary people. Both of them were hitting each other forcefully with their weapons. The impacts caused agonizing pain.

    Liu Xia was always aware that Teng Qingshan, the creator of Internal Martial Arts, was physically strong.

    Yet¡ª

    Liu Xia only knew that the cultivators of Internal Martial Arts could have a physical strength of several thousand Jin. However, the rebounding force affected the internal organs. The ordinary Internal Martial Arts cultivators only had strong muscles. Even if they attained the Grandmaster Realm, they could only exert control over their muscles, bones, and blood.

    Their internal organs had not been truly strengthened.

    Only if their physical strength reached 800,000 Jin and only if they reached the final stage of Supreme Force could they then have internal organs as strong and tough as the tissues, bones, and muscles and maybe much stronger than the Darksteel. When they reach that stage, their body would have reached perfection. The external and internal strength of the body would be perfect. Cultivators with such a perfect body would be able to withstand the rebounding force of the 120% power of the Heavens and Earth without suffering any injuries.

    Even if Teng Qingshan¡¯s eldest disciple, Teng Shou, had reached the final stage of Supreme, he only had the physical strength of 500,000 Jin. His physical strength was still increasing, but it has not reached perfection.

    Therefore, only very few people know about the concept of a perfect body; at least this concept was unknown by Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    In the sky above the Blind Bear Mountain Range, Teng Qingshan appeared like an enraged demon. He held his Reincarnation Spear and attacked Liu Xia in a crazy manner. His attacks were continuous! His attacks were like the flood waters that had breached dike and inundated constantly.

    Pu!

    Liu Xia could barely block against the three attacks. The impact of the fourth spear strike caused Liu Xia to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    "How could he still be fine?" Liu Xia mourned internally. He couldn¡¯t bother to care about his reputation anymore as he turned and fled.

    "Liu Xia, don¡¯t run!" Teng Qingshan roared as he rapidly pursued.

    "What¡¯s going on?" The Emptiness Realm Expert Huang Tianqin, who was watching the fight, had a change of expression. He immediately dashed over and stood beside Liu Xia. The two Emptiness Realm Experts finally decided to work together.

    Teng Qingshan stopped in mid-air.

    The three experts who had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination stared at each other.

    "Oh? Are you guys working together now?" Teng Qingshan scanned the two and said, "Didn¡¯t you say that one is enough to fight against me? Didn¡¯t you say that I am not good enough to fight against you two at the same time?"

    Hearing this, Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia¡¯s facial expressions looked terrible.

    "Liu Xia, what¡¯s going on? How did you lose?" Huang Tianqin asked with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. Huang Tianqin had been watching from the side. He couldn¡¯t estimate the amount of impact produced by the attacks of both Teng Qingshan and Liu Xia.

    "Freak." Liu Xia looked embarrassed as he replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. "Martial Uncle, my first move was the most powerful technique. I wanted to defeat Teng Qingshan as quickly as possible. However, I did not expect Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear art to disy 120% of Power of the Heavens and Earth."

    "What?" Huang Tianqin was astonished.

    "Not only this, the power of his spear actually reached 120%. His attacks were continuous. The powerful rebounding force didn¡¯t affect him at all. It¡¯s as though he¡¯s an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert," Liu Xia exined. "Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are able to utilize the power of the world to perfect their bodies."

    Huang Tianqin couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard. "Teng Qingshan isn¡¯t an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert."

    Both of them could sense Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura, and it wasn¡¯t the aura of an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ...

    "Have you two thought about how you n to fight me?" Teng Qingshan shot a nce at Huang Tianqin and lifted his longspear horizontally. Under the radiant sunlight, the tip of the spear reflected a cold glint.

    "Teng Qingshan, don¡¯t be too arrogant." Huang Tianqin sneered.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia both dashed toward Teng Qingshan, heading toward Teng Qingshan from two directions. This time, they didn¡¯t care about their reputation anymore. The Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Teng Qingshan¡¯s Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast weren¡¯t requested to join this fight. It was obvious that both sides were confident.

    "Even if it¡¯s two against one, I will still beat you two up!"

    Under the sunlight, Teng Qingshan¡¯s big hands looked as though they were made of iron.

    As he held his Reincarnation Spear, the longspear suddenly multiplied. It was as though trees suddenly grew and flourished on the vast earth. The many shadows of Teng Qingshan¡¯s spearunched forward. Simultaneously, Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin sensed the aura of life, feeling as though they were surrounded by a great number of trees.

    Puchi! Puchi!

    With the use of his strong hands, Teng Qingshan began performing the Pursuing Shadow spear art!

    His every strike showed a tremendous force.

    Bang! Bang!

    Teng Qingshan was attacking recklessly, acting as though he had gone crazy. Even though Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin were working together, they seemed to be unable to withstand Teng Qingshan¡¯s attacks.

    "Pu!" Liu Xia, who had already been injured, spat out a mouthful of blood again. He was thrown out into the air andnded on the top of a hill far away.

    "You too," Teng Qingshan roared.

    His spear art changed as he began to perform shing Mountain.

    He lifted up his Reincarnation Spear and smashed it towards Huang Tianqin, whose face had turned red.

 Chapter 561: Insightful Emptiness Realm?

    Chapter 561: Insightful Emptiness Realm?

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Huang Tianqin tried to calm himself. However, his facial expression changed as soon as he saw the spear smashing down toward him. "Oh, no! It¡¯s the Yin Force!" However, Huang Tianqin naturally knew how to resist the Yin Force. Immediately, he turned the purple and ck war de, facing the back of the de toward Teng Qingshan.

    ng! A weird sh sounded.

    Huang Tianqin gnashed his teeth and his face became increasingly red. A color wave of radiance flowed on the back of the de, canceling out the Yin Force.

    Pu!

    The soundless resistance made Huang Tianqin feel even worse than when he was fighting forcefully. Immediately, he spat a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated. Liu Xia, who was also injured, showed a change of expression and shouted as he quickly flew over, "Martial Uncle!"

    In the Blind Bear Mountain Range, the sunlight had be stronger.

    However, the many elite disciples of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were frightened. None of them could believe what they had just seen. "They lost? The two Martial Ancestors lost?"

    "How could this be possible?" The Emptiness Realm Expert Yu Feng couldn¡¯t believe it either. "My opponent is just an Emptiness Realm Expert. He¡¯s not an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. Since the ancient times, nothing like this has ever happened. How could we lose to an expert who has only reached Emptiness Realm Culmination? Do we have to ask the to Honorable Onee out just to deal with this expert?

    ...

    Teng Qingshannded on the ground and shot a nce at Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia, who both looked very pale.

    "You stole the cultivation technique of the Xing Yi Sect, but you won¡¯t admit it..." Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "Right. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has been dominant for over 6000 years. However, I, Teng Qingshan, hate it the most when people take advantage of me." With this, Teng Qingshan held up his Reincarnation Spear and walked toward the Sacred Pce with the height of seven stories.

    Teng Qingshan had decided to first destroy the Sacred Pce and enter Yu Capital City and destroy a few pces that belonged to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. That was what he had nned to do.

    If he wanted to take action, he might as well ensure that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall suffered great consequences.

    He wanted to let all the other sects know the consequences of stealing the cultivation techniques of the Xing Yi Sect.

    "Stop it," Huang Tianqin couldn¡¯t help but shout.

    "Why? Do you still want to stop me?" Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t worried. He walked toward the Sacred Pce at a normal pace. "If you can, just stop me. If you want to die, I don¡¯t mind helping you!" Teng Qingshan said as he walked toward the Sacred Pce. Simultaneously, he watched the surroundings and scrutinized every presence within his domain.

    The trump card of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall!

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. He was about to destroy the Sacred Pce, meaning that it would be very likely for Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to reveal its trump card.

    "What could it be that helped Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall survive for 6000 years?

    "When the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains conquered the entirend of the Nine Prefectures, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall vanished without a trace. When the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains died, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall rose up very quickly. What did they rely on?" Teng Qingshan pondered as he walked toward the Sacred Pce.

    ...

    Everyone knew that Teng Qingshan was going to destroy the Sacred Pce, but at this very moment, no one tried to stop him.

    "How is this even possible?"

    "Is the Sacred Pce really going to be destroyed? Impossible."

    The elite disciples were confused. They had always been taught that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was powerful and unmoved by any other sect. The scene today obviously crumbled the absolute confidence they have had since young.

    "Martial Uncle."

    "Elder Huang."

    Liu Xia and Yu Feng stared at Huang Tianqin anxiously. They needed Huang Tianqin¡¯s approval to ask for the help of the Honorable One. After all, Huang Tianqin was the leader of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall for this generation.

    Huang Tianqin clenched his fist and closed his eyes. He felt great pain in his heart. However, even if he closed his eyes, he could still sense Teng Qingshan¡¯s powerful aura gradually approaching the Sacred Pce. "Do I have to ask for the help of the Honorable One? How many years have passed since west asked for the help of the Honorable One? My generation of people has to ask the Honorable One for help?"

    In the history of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, if the Honorable One was asked to help a generation of people, this meant that the leader of this generation was useless and had no choice but to ask the Honorable One for help. This was shameful! It meant that the leader of that generation was useless!

    "And now, I have to ask the Honorable One for help?

    "Just because of an expert who has reached Emptiness Realm Culmination, I have to ask the Honorable One for help?" Huang Tianqin asked himself repeatedly. He felt so much pain. If it was Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce, Huang Tianqin wouldn¡¯t feel that bad. However, Teng Qingshan was just an expert who had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination. In the history of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, something like this has never happened before.

    None of the leaders had ever been forced to ask the Honorable One for help just because of an expert who had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    "Ah! No! No!" Huang Tianqin was very conflicted and confused. He felt so many kinds of emotions.

    Anger, shame, regret...

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear as he stepped towards the Sacred Pce.

    "Stop." A shout sounded.

    Teng Qingshan nced at the young man who tried to stop him. He couldn¡¯t help but grin, "Little fellow, don¡¯t try to be a hero here. It¡¯s not the time for you to pretend you are a hero." With this, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t even care about this young fellow who tried to stop him as he continued walking. The power of the Heavens and Earth emanated from his body and sent the young fellow flying up into the air.

    "Martial Brother!" The young fellow thennded nearby and many people immediately rushed over to help him get back on his feet.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t bother looking as he continued walking toward the Sacred Pce.

    The Sacred Pce was now 50 Zhang away!

    40 Zhang... 30 Zhang... 20 Zhang!

    The distance between Teng Qingshan and the Sacred Pce gradually decreased. As the elite disciples watched this, they were furious.

    "What¡¯s the trump card? Why isn¡¯t it showing up?" As Teng Qingshan approached the Sacred Pce, he felt very tense and nervous. He was ready to fight at any moment.

    16 Zhang... 10 Zhang...

    9... 8...

    The doors of the Sacred Temple were right before his eyes. Teng Qingshan had set his foot on the steps and a smile appeared on his face. Suddenly¡ª

    "Young man, stop!"

    A deep-sounding voice suddenly resonated in his surroundings.

    "Eh?" Teng Qingshan was shocked. It wasn¡¯t Huang Tianqin, Liu Xia, or Yu Feng. Someone was obviously talking to him with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, an act that could only be done by Emptiness Realm Experts.

    "You must be..." Teng Qingshan looked around and said, "The towering existence that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had relied on for six thousand years, right?"

    Yet, when the voice sounded, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t notice Huang Tianqin¡¯s entire body quivering.

    "The towering existence that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has relied on?" The voice sounded again. "I guess."

    "Eh?"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. He turned and looked toward Huang Tianqin. Through the control of his domain, he had detected a change. Huang Tianqin¡¯s aura had changed from being colorful and vigorous to being vague. His aura was bing like a ck hole, so intense that no matter or radiation could escape.

    "Honorable One!"

    Suddenly, a voice sounded. "I don¡¯t need you to step in." Huang Tianqin suddenly opened his eyes and red at Teng Qingshan.

    "Martial Uncle, congrattions. You have finally achieved your goal," Liu Xia said joyously.

    "Elder Huang, congrattions," Yu Feng said in excitement.

    Huang Tianqin was the leader of this generation of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall disciples because he was the most talented one. He had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination long before Yu Tonghai and Liu Xia did. After he reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination, Huang Tianqin continued cultivating arduously and improving his skills and abilities.

    However, no matter what, he just couldn¡¯t reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    He didn¡¯t expect...

    The mental pressure and the feeling of relief upon hearing the voice of the Honorable One had actually pushed him through thest barrier, helping him through the obstacles that had been stopping him from reaching Emptiness Realm Culmination. Now he finally reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm!

    Teng Qingshan watched Huang Tianqin as he said, "Insightful Emptiness Realm."

    At this moment, Huang Tianqin no longer had the aura of an Emptiness Realm expert. He had the same aura as that of Pei San and Qin Shiqi, an aura like a ck hole. However,pared to Qin Shiqi and Pei San, the ck hole formed by Huang Tianqin¡¯s aura was much smaller.

    "I did not expect..." Teng Qingshan said as he stared at Huang Tianqin. He then smiled and continued saying, "I really did not expect you to break through Emptiness Realm Culmination and reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm. I am impressed."

    "I have to thank you for this," Huang Tianqin replied as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    "Thank me?"

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "Huang Tianqin, actually, I have always been wondering how strong the Power of the Heavens and Earth is... ording to my knowledge, because you have just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm, your physical quality has not improved. This means that you are physically weaker than Pei San and Qin Shiqi. Secondly, you are just a beginner in the Insightful Emptiness Realm."

    "Even though I have just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm... Even though my body has not be strong enough, I can still defeat you." A cold glint shed in Huang Tianqin¡¯s eyes as he held the purple and ck de.

    Teng Qingshan really felt like fighting. He could feel the excitement in his blood.

    When he was fighting against Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia, he didn¡¯t use his strongest technique, Five Elemental Toxic Dragon Drill.

    "He has just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. The Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are constantly pressured by the natural power in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Moreover, his body has not be stronger," Teng Qingshan thought to himself. "As for me, I should be considered the strongest Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert in history. My body is as powerful as the body of an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. With the Hong Tian Godly Armor, I think I am capable of fighting against him."

    Even when Pei San had struck the Emptiness Realm Expert You Shijin, You Shijin only died after a long time.

    "I have the Hong Tian Godly Armor, and my body is much stronger than You Shijin¡¯s. Even if Pei San struck me with his palm, I wouldn¡¯t die, not to mention if Huang Tianqin did.

    "This is a rare chance! A chance to fight an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    "If I fight against the weakest Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, I will learn more about the Insightful Emptiness Realm. It will help me reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm." Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed. He was eager to fight. Liu Xia and Yu Feng both stared at each other, surprised that an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert had the guts to challenge an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    "Huang Tianqin, I want you to know that even a beginner in the Insightful Emptiness Realm can defeat any expert who has reached Emptiness Realm Culmination." Huang Tianqin was prepared as he red at Teng Qingshan.

    "Haha, show me everything you got!" Teng Qingshan said as he lifted his longspear up horizontally and pointed the tip of the spear toward Huang Tianqin.

    The strongest Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert and the weakest Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert....

    Who would be stronger?

 Chapter 562: The Honorable One of Emperor Yuâ€™s Hall

    Chapter 562: The Honorable One of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Go farther away," the Emptiness Realm Expert Yu Feng hastily told the elite disciples of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    Although the elite disciples were confused and wondering why the Martial Ancestor would still fight after he had been defeated, they still listened and quickly sprinted far away. The disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the spreading auras created during a fight between Emptiness Realm Experts or a fight between an Emptiness Realm Expert and an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Teng Qingshan and Huang Tianqin stood before the Sacred Pce. One was the strongest Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert, while the other had just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. Both of them were ready to fight.

    The two Emptiness Realm Experts, Yu Feng and Liu Xia, stood on the stairs of the Sacred Pce, preventing the spreading auras produced by the fight from damaging the Sacred Pce.

    "How dare an Emptiness Realm Expert fight against an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. He¡¯s really courting death," Liu Xiamented. He had the utmost confidence in his martial uncle.

    "Let¡¯s see how he will embarrass himself," Yu Feng said with a rxed tone.

    If one thought logically, one would predict that the winner of the fight between an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert and an Emptiness Realm Expert would be the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert!

    "Hmph!"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened and disyed an explosive force. His body gradually blurred and he then disappeared, leaving only a dispersing afterimage. He held his Reincarnation Spear and dashed toward the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert with the utmost power. As soon as he was beside Huang Tianqin, he stabbed fiercely.

    When he thrust his longspear forward, a whirlwind appeared out of nowhere.

    "You overestimate yourself," Huang Tianqin said with a smile. He confidently waved the purple and ck de in his hands. As he moved his de, an arched light was seen. Instantly, the de struck Teng Qingshan¡¯s longspear and suddenly changed its trajectory. Huang Tianqin actually tried to cut off Teng Qingshan¡¯s left hand, the hand that was holding the longspear.

    "Different indeed."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened as he backed away rapidly. His technique then changed from the ¡¯Pursuing Shadows¡¯ to the ¡¯Transmutation Unity Qi.¡¯

    It was as though a huge millstone had appeared out of nowhere. It was as heavy as the earth.

    ng! Teng Qingshan blocked Huang Tianqin¡¯s de.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan had already gone several Zhang backward, while Huang Tianqin still remained at the same spot.

    It was obvious who the stronger one was!

    "Alright."

    "Awesome." Yu Feng and Liu Xia, who were watching the fight from the side, showed a sense of joy. "Teng Qingshan is too arrogant. It¡¯s time to let him know that there are stronger people than him." Liu Xia smiled as he shot a nce at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan retreated andughed out loud. "Great skills! As expected of an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert..."

    "You have good spear skills as well." Huang Tianqin smiled and said, "However, you will lose today." With this, Huang Tianqin turned and approached Teng Qingshan. Huang Tianqin¡¯s body art became even weirder and more profound.

    Boom!

    Teng Qingshan went up again!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Everyone saw Teng Qingshan being forced backward repeatedly and rushing forward to fight the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert Huang Tianqin again. Everyone could tell that Teng Qingshan was at a disadvantage.

    "I have just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm, so my body has not be strong enough. My ability has only improved slightly. It¡¯s just a pity. With the time of one or two years, I will be able to improve my physical quality. By that time, I will be able to attack crazily without caring about the rebounding force. I might even be able to kill Teng Qingshan.

    "And now, I can defeat him. But I can¡¯t kill him!" Huang Tianqin thought and sighed to himself.

    Indeed¡ª

    Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts had to improve gradually. When an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm, he would only improve slightly. However, even though it wasn¡¯t a big improvement, the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert would still be able to kill an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert.

    Rumble~~

    A great amount of force burst forth, sending Teng Qingshan back again.

    "Teng Qingshan, just admit your defeat." Huang Tianqin¡¯s voice resonated in the mountains and forest.

    "Teng Qingshan, why aren¡¯t you surrendering?" Liu Xia, who stood afar, also shouted out loud.

    "Eh?"

    Suddenly, Huang Tianqin noticed a smile on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    "I see! I see!" Teng Qingshan felt exhrated. "Now I understand how an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert achieves a breakthrough and reaches the Insightful Emptiness Realm. I understand now! The perfect cycle and bnce. The five elements are like a circle that starts and ends and repeat itself. It¡¯s perfectly round and gentle."

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t a masochist.

    He went up repeatedly against Huang Tianqin because he wanted to experience the peculiarity of an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert!

    "Fortunate indeed.

    "I am so lucky. The best thing that happened in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall today is this fight with Huang Tianqin." Teng Qingshan was filled with excitement. "Huang Tianqin has just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. His cultivation level is only slightly higher than mine. Therefore, I am able to experience his cultivation state through the repeated exchange of moves.

    "If his cultivation level was much higher than mine, I wouldn¡¯t be able to understand his cultivation realm," Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    For instance, if a kid who had just learned to count from one to ten learned to count from eleven to twenty, he would be able to learn it easily.

    However, if he was taught extremelyplicated forms, he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand.

    It was the same principle. If Pei San fought against Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t be able to understand Pei San¡¯s cultivation realm even if he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries from the fight.

    However, Huang Tianqin had just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. His cultivation level was just slightly higher than that of Teng Qingshan.

    If Teng Qingshan pondered the experience and sensation, he could definitely know more about the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    "Haha, more! Are you scared?" Teng Qingshan guffawed. He held the Reincarnation Spear and dashed forward again.

    "Crazy."

    Huang Tianqin cursed. He tried to perform his strongest de art and tried every means to defeat Teng Qingshan. However, he didn¡¯t expect Teng Qingshan to be even more excited.

    "This is the Insightful Emptiness Realm... When I go back, I must go into closed-door cultivation. I am sure that I am not far from attaining the Insightful Emptiness Realm!" Teng Qingshan was very excited. He was indeed close to reaching the Insightful Emptiness Realm. After all, he was able to demonstrate the Five Elemental Dao through the use of fist arts. This was already amazing.

    He then created the Five Elemental Toxic Dragon Drill. Actually, Teng Qingshan was only one step away from attaining the Insightful Emptiness Realm. However, he has been very confused and just didn¡¯t know how to achieve a breakthrough.

    And now, the fight with Huang Tianqin was acting as his guide. It was teaching Teng Qingshan the direction and ways to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm. Knowing this, Teng Qingshan was naturally very excited.

    "I must go into closed-door cultivation," Teng Qingshan thought to himself. He even wished that he could start his closed-door right at this moment.

    Enraged by the current situation, Huang Tianqin¡¯s face darkened.

    He had never seen an Emptiness Realm Expert who was this shameless. The situation was obvious. Huang Tianqin had the power to push Teng Qingshan back, but because Teng Qingshan could withstand the rebounding force, he wasn¡¯t affected at all. He was only pushed back repeatedly. This meant that no matter how many times Huang Tianqin hit, he would never be able to kill Teng Qingshan. This would just be a waste of time.

    "Teng Qingshan, you are not worthy of being my opponent. Why are you still acting so unreasonably?" Huang Tianqin scolded furiously.

    "Haha..."

    Teng Qingshanughed and said, "Huang Tianqin, I am not worthy? Then, take this strike!" As soon as Teng Qingshan said that, he focused entirely on the Reincarnation Spear.

    "Eh?" Huang Tianqin¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    It was as though the surroundings had turned into a turbulent ocean. The waters of the vast sea raged on. In the center of the ocean, the long spear was the only remaining thing. The longspear brought forth a vigorous force in the ocean. The terrifying force was so powerful that it could tear the heavens and earth apart. And now this force was heading towards Huang Tianqin.

    "Hmph." Huang Tianqin humphed angrily and gripped his de tightly.

    The sh of the de and spear!

    Bang! A drumroll sounded.

    Huang Tianqin was thrown off into the air andnded on a pce that was already damaged. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Rumble~~ The entire pce copsed and dust flew in all directions.

    Bang! Teng Qingshan was also thrown into the air, hitting a rock nearby. The rock exploded, but Teng Qingshan stood up as though nothing had happened.

    ...

    Immediately, the members of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall in the Blind Bear Mountain Range stoppedughing confidently. The current situation seemed to have taken their breaths away. All of them stared in disbelief and none of them spoke.

    Teng Qingshan and Huang Tianqin were both sent flying back!?

    However, Huang Tianqin spat blood out, while Teng Qingshan stood up without any injuries.

    "Impossible!"

    A furious roar sounded. Huang Tianqin stood up from the ruins of the pce and red at Teng Qingshan. "What happened just now? Teng Qingshan, tell me! What happened? You have only reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination. It is impossible for you to defeat me! Impossible!" Huang Tianqin couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened.

    "It just happened right before your eyes, yet you won¡¯t believe it? Why? Should we try again?" Teng Qingshan sneered coldly as he stared at Huang Tianqin.

    "No.. This shouldn¡¯t happen." Huang Tianqin continued shaking his head.

    He had just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. He hadn¡¯t strengthened his body. Therefore, he could only disy 130% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    The Five Elemental Toxic Dragon Drill exerted a force equivalent to 130% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    The rebounding force was bearable for Teng Qingshan. However, the force had injured Huang Tianqin.

    "Hmph!"

    Teng Qingshan scanned his surroundings. At this moment, Liu Xia and Yu Feng couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen. Their faces revealed the utmost astonishment they had experienced. Teng Qingshan then stared at the Sacred Pce and said, "Because of my trip here, I was able to learn the way to step into the Insightful Emptiness Realm. This is my greatest gain. However, I must figure out the identity of the Honorable One!"

    "Little Blue," Teng Qingshan shouted.

    Whoosh!

    The Undying Phoenix rocketed down from mid-air and descended right beside Teng Qingshan. A smile appeared on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face as he thought to himself, "If the Honorable One is really too powerful, I will just flee rapidly on the back of the Undying Phoenix."

    "I heard Huang Tianqin call you the Honorable One!

    "I wonder if you will reveal yourself to me?" Teng Qingshan said as he stared at the Sacred Pce. Heughed and said, "Otherwise, I will destroy this Sacred Pce. Those three can¡¯t stop me now." Teng Qingshan shot a nce at Huang Tianqin and the other two. Huang Tianqin was so angry that his body trembled continuously.

    He just needed some more time. Even if he didn¡¯t achieve a high cultivation level, he would be able to defeat Teng Qingshan if he had a body that was strong enough!

    "Young man, it seems like you really want to meet me." A deep-sounding voice resonated in the entire forest. "Thene into the Sacred Pce."

    Teng Qingshan held his Reincarnation Spear and flew into the Sacred Pce with the Undying Phoenix.

 Chapter 563: Honorable One

    Chapter 563: Honorable One

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Currently, many of the pces in the Blind Bear Mountain Range were ruined. Because of the fight between Teng Qingshan and Huang Tianqin, many pces were destroyed.

    Huang Tianqin, Yu Feng, and Liu Xia stared at the surroundings.

    "All thew enforcers, take the disciples and check for damages in the other pces," Yu Feng ordered as he stood on the staircase. Immediately, several middle-aged men and elders bowed in response. Then they led the elite disciples, who were still confused and scared, and left.

    "Let¡¯s go in," Huang Tianqin said with a sigh.

    "I really don¡¯t know where this freak came from..." Liu Xia said with hatred as he shook his head.

    Yu Feng remained quiet as he followed Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia into the Sacred Pce.

    In the great hall of the Sacred Pce:

    Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix stood in the center of the hall. They looked around, but they didn¡¯t see the Honorable One.

    "Honorable One, why aren¡¯t you revealing yourself?" Teng Qingshan said loudly.

    Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!

    At this moment, the three Supreme Elders of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall came up the stairs and stepped into the great hall. Simultaneously, Yu Feng closed the doors of the Sacred Pce.

    Creak~~~ The enormous copper doors were shut.

    The entire hall instantly became dark.

    "Teng Qingshan, if you want to meet the Honorable One, please be patient," Liu Xia said in an indifferent tone. He walked to the side of the hall and lit up the twonterns located on the left and right sides. With the twonterns, the gloomy hall became asionally bright and asionally dark.

    "What¡¯s so mysterious?" Teng Qingshan grinned. He scanned the surroundings...

    Huang Tianqin, Yu Feng, and Liu Xia stood at the side obediently.

    The Undying Phoenix, who was beside Teng Qingshan, pped its wings impatiently and mes emerged and enveloped its body. For a moment, the light of the mes that pranced around the Undying Phoenix¡¯s body was bright than the twonterns.

    "Where is the Honorable One?" Teng Qingshan asked confusedly.

    "Eh?"

    Teng Qingshan distinctly perceived a dark and vigorous force approaching from behind the hill outside. Instantly, this dark aura leaped in from the window on the seventh floor and descended directly in the hall. Teng Qingshan had sensed this dark and vigorous force long ago.

    "This doesn¡¯t seem right. This aura reminds me of the powerful aura of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon. This should be an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast," Teng Qingshan thought to himself as he devoted his entire attention to the dark force. "How could this be the Honorable One?"

    In the gloomy great hall:

    A huge, blurred figure stood ahead. He wore dark golden armor and appeared quite conspicuous in the gloomy hall. With a height of 2 Zhang (5 meters), he was incredibly tall. He also wore a dark golden helmet and a mask that covered all his facial features, including his eyes.

    "We pay our respects to the Honorable One."

    Huang Tianqin, Yu Feng, and Liu Xia said respectfully.

    "What a big fist." Teng Qingshan stared at the hands of the enormous giant.

    The figure had a height of 2 Zhang, but his fists were even bigger. It was crazy. His fists were like two enormous rocks. Those two huge fists wore a pair of huge, dark golden gloves. On the knuckles of the gloves, there was a row of spikes. These fists could even make a hole in a mountain.

    "Young man, didn¡¯t you say you wished to see me? Why aren¡¯t you talking now?"

    "Are you the Honorable One?"

    Teng Qingshan stared at the strange-looking figure, who was masked andpletely enveloped by the battle armor. At a nce, the figure seemed like a robotic monster from the sci-fi movies shown in his previous life. The strangest thing was that the aura of the figure was obviously that of an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Huang Tianqin was already an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, but he still paid his respect to the Honorable One. This was the strangest thing.

    "If I am not the Honorable One, who would it be?" The deep-sounding voice sounded again.

    "Honorable One, can you remove the helmet and unveil your mask?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "Yes."

    The Honorable One replied loudly. With his huge right hand, the Honorable One grabbed his helmet and removed the helmet, showing his true appearance. The Honorable One stared at the Teng Qingshan and showed a white row of teeth.

    "Impossible!

    "How could you be..."

    Teng Qingshan was very astonished.

    When the Honorable One removed his helmet, Teng Qingshan saw a huge bear head! Yes, the Honorable One was a bear! This enormous bear had small eyes and emanated a golden-colored aura.

    "It¡¯s no wonder his hands, arms, and legs are so big and thick," Teng Qingshan thought to himself. Earlier, he had thought that the body proportions of the Honorable One were a little strange. His body proportions did not seem like that of a human. Now that he had seen the huge bear head, Teng Qingshanpletely understood. The Honorable One was a bear-type demonic beast that had reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination!

    "Very surprised?" The deep-sounding voice sounded again. Yet the Honorable One didn¡¯t even move his mouth.

    "Why are you able to talk?"

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, "It¡¯s impossible for demonic beasts to speak."

    "Why would it be impossible?" Huang Tianqin sneered coldly as he stood at the side. "Teng Qingshan! You are the ignorant one here now! Let me ask you! How do Emptiness Realm Experts use the Sound Transmission Technique and how do they hear voices that are 20-30 Li away?"

    Teng Qingshan suddenly realized something...

    The Sound Transmission Technique was performed by duplicating the vibrations of the words spoken by someone in someone else¡¯s ears and naturally forming a sentence.

    The same principle was used to hear a voice that was 20-30 Li away. One just needed to duplicate the vibrations formed by the audible words of a person who was 20-30 Li away to hear what that person said.

    "An Emptiness Realm Expert can create any kind of vocal vibration." Huang Tianqin smiled as he exined, "By just spending some time, any Emptiness Realm Expert can learn and master the Language of Beasts. This is because Emptiness Realm Experts have very good control of their own voices. "

    Teng Qingshan nodded. He understood this principle.

    "If Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts had someone to teach them thenguage of humans, they would be able to understand what we say," Huang Tianqin said. "It is absolutely possible, but there aren¡¯t many experts who are willing to spend so much time teaching demonic beasts.

    Teng Qingshan froze. Demonic Beasts were as intelligent as humans.

    Li Jun could definitely help a demonic beast understand thenguage of humans.

    "Huang Tianqin, they might understand, but they won¡¯t be able to speak like us," Teng Qingshan said. They were constrained by their vocal cords. The vocal cords of humans could make many kinds of sounds. However, demonic beasts were absolutely restrained by their own vocal cords. They could not make the sounds that we can make.

    "True. However, Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts can control the vibrations of voices and use the vibrations to create voices," Huang Tianqin said.

    "This..."

    Teng Qingshan felt that his world had copsed. He stared at the tall and big bear with eyes filled with disbelief.

    Teng Qingshan knew that voices could be created by controlling the vibrations! However, Emptiness Realm Experts could only duplicate the vibrations of the words they had said! They could hear the voices 20-30 Li away because they duplicated the same vibrations.

    The vibrations of sounds in the air are veryplicated.

    It was easy to duplicate.

    However¡ª

    It was extremely difficult to remember the vibrations of every character andbine the vibrations of each character into the vibrations of an entire sentence. Yet the Honorable Bear was able to control the sound vibrations and form words with the vibrations. This was too difficult!

    "Young man, I know why you are surprised." The tall and big Honorable Bear lowered his head and nced at Teng Qingshan with a smile. "Indeed. Compared to learning the Language of Beasts, it is over 1,000 times harder to learn to speak thenguage of humans through the control of sound vibrations! Back then, Emperor Yu spent 10 years teaching me thenguage of humans. However, it took me over a thousand years to learn to speak and master it.

    "Over a thousand years?" Teng Qingshan took a deep breath and stared at the Honorable Bear with admiration.

    With a teacher, it would take an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast ten years to understand thenguage of humans.

    However, it took the Honorable Bear over 1,000 years to create sentences with sound vibrations. The difficulty level was obvious.

    In the gloomy hall, Teng Qingshan and the huge Honorable Bear stared at each other.

    "That must be the child of the Phoenix, right?" the Honorable Bear said with a smile as it nced at Little Blue. "I still remember the fight with that Phoenix.... Within the blink of an eye, a few thousand years passed."

    "Honorable One, back then, you and Emperor Yu..."

    Teng Qingshan widened his eyes as he eximed in surprise. Suddenly, he remembered the stories of Emperor Yu recorded in a book.

    ording to history, when Emperor Yu was harnessing the rivers, there was a ck bear helping Emperor Yu cut through the mountains and destroying any obstacles. There was even a legend¡ªEmperor Yu had transformed into the ck bear and shed the mountains.

    "Could this Honorable Bear be the Emptiness Realm bear-type Demonic Beast from back then?" Teng Qingshan gasped in astonishment.

    Huang Tianqin said confidently, "Yes, the founder of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was hindered by the mountains when he was harnessing the floor rivers. Our Martial Ancestor had only split apart a few mountains, but the Honorable Bear was the one who smashed through many hills and mountains. In this world, the Honorable Bear is the strongest Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast."

    Teng Qingshan felt his heart palpitating.

    "No¡ª"

    The Honorable Bear shook his head and replied with a smile, "Back then, that fiery Phoenix was weaker than me. However, that was when she had not reached her peak. With her talent, she has boundless prospects. If she had fled, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up."

    Teng Qingshan could tell that Little Blue¡¯s mother had lost against the Honorable Bear. It¡¯s no wonder Little Blue¡¯s mother feared the Land of the Nine Prefectures. However, Little Blue¡¯s mother had grown extremely powerful.

    "I was able to subdue the demonic dragon in the Great Yan Mountain because the Great Yu forged this battle armor for me." As the Honorable Bear clenched his fist, Teng Qingshan felt that the atmosphere had shattered. Immediately, the Honorable Bear smiled as he looked at Teng Qingshan and asked, "I know your name... Teng Qingshan, the young man who opened the Heavenly Flood Pce, right?"

    "Yes." Teng Qingshan nodded slightly.

    "I am sure the Honorable One knows why I am here." Teng Qingshan was very straightforward.

    The Honorable Bear nced at Huang Tianqin and the other two and asked, "You three, tell me what happened."

 Chapter 564: Compensation

    Chapter 564: Compensation

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Huang Tianqin cupped his hands together and said, "Honorable One, Teng Qingshan said that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall dispatched troops to secretly rob and kill the troops of his Xing Yi Sect. He is simply concocting a cock-and-bull story! He even said we stole their secret manual. Hmph, we spent a lot of money to buy that secret manual."

    Teng Qingshan got so angry that hisplexion became unsightly. He shouted loudly in a cold tone, "Huang Tianqin, do you not feel shameful?"

    "You¡ª¡ª" Huang Tianqin was provoked into an angry rage by Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    "Guo Jiexiu and Gan Zitao were amongst those who robbed and killed my Xing Yi Sect¡¯s troops. Don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re not part of your Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall? Moreover! This secret manual, the"Ninth Emperor Canon Fist", is exclusively owned by my Xing Yi Sect. It is something that I, Teng Qingshan, personally created. My secret manual hasnded in your hands. Yet you say what? That you spent a lot of money to buy it? Hmph! Who gave you the right to distribute this cultivation manual among your members?" Teng Qingshan yelled furiously.

    Huang Tianqin, Yu Feng, and Liu Xia all got angry.

    Where was this ce?

    The Sacred Pce! They even had the Honorable Bear by their side!

    From the perspective of Huang Tianqin and the others, since the Honorable Bear was present, it meant that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was naturally the winning side. It was only right that Teng Qingshan behaved appropriately.

    "Teng Qingshan, you still don¡¯t know when to stop?!" Liu Xia berated.

    "Honorable Bear." Teng Qingshan turned to the side to look at the enormous Honorable Bear. "I am certain that Honorable Bear now understands the entire situation. Tell me, how do you intend to resolve this?" Indeed, the strength of the Honorable Bear was formidable. Teng Qingshan could also sense a vigorous aura that was on par with that of the demonic dragon, Violet Rain. That aura proved the strength of the Honorable Bear.

    During the time of Emperor Yu¡¯s era, the Honorable Bear could easily split apart many mountains. His strength could be seen clearly.

    However...

    So what if his strength was formidable? The Honorable Bear wasn¡¯t a bird-type demonic beast. In terms of flying, he definitely could not surpass the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue. Teng Qingshan was betting... betting that the Honorable Bear, an existence who had protected Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall for 6,000 years, could not be a very unreasonable person. Moreover, the moment the Honorable Bear and Teng Qingshan shed all pretense of cordiality, it was very possible that the Honorable Bear would suffer Teng Qingshan¡¯s crazed retaliation. This was a point that the Honorable Bear certainly had to consider!

    "I understand the matter," a deep and resounding voice said.

    The Honorable Bear still appeared calm and serene as he looked at Huang Tianqin and the other two. "Regardless of how you obtained this secret manual, as long as it wasn¡¯t voluntarily given to you by Teng Qingshan, you shouldn¡¯t let the disciples cultivate the secret manual called"Ninth Emperor Canon Fist". That just isn¡¯t right! Think about how you shouldpensate Teng Qingshan."

    "Honorable One..." Huang Tianqin and the other two were stumped for words.

    From their perspective, the Honorable One was part of their Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Logically, he should be protecting them.

    "Hmph, you didn¡¯t hear me?" A cold glint shed in the small eyes of the Honorable Bear.

    "Yes."

    The three did not dare disobey him. The past Emptiness Realm Experts of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall all knew that the person-in-charge of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had to obey the orders of the Honorable Bear, no matter what! However, because Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall rarely encountered great cmities, the number of times the Honorable Bear had taken action could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Moreover, Huang Tianqin and the other two didn¡¯t really know how the Honorable Bear resolved issues.

    "Teng Qingshan, since the Honorable Bear wants us topensate you... Tell us, how should wepensate you so you¡¯ll be satisfied?" Huang Tianqin said coldly as he looked at Teng Qingshan.

    "How you shouldpensate me... Why don¡¯t you tell me what you think?" Teng Qingshan said with a slight smile while holding his Reincarnation Spear.

    For the negotiations this time, his support was... that the Undying Phoenix¡¯s speed couldpletely surpass the Honorable Bear and that it could make Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall suffer from incalcble damage. This was why Teng Qingshan had the courage to negotiate with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall... Moreover, this was the first time the secret manual was leaked. He definitely couldn¡¯t allow himself to act carelessly, nor could he allow himself to yield. If he had done that, the Xing Yi Sect would gradually deteriorate as time passed.

    "My Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will return the secret manual of the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist" that we purchased to the Xing Yi Sect. Additionally, I willmand that no one inside my Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will be allowed to ever cultivate the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist" again. At the same time... my Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall will offer up a million taels of gold," Huang Tianqin said in one breath and then watched Teng Qingshan attentively. "Teng Qingshan, what do you think?"

    They would return the secret manual, forbid their disciples from cultivating it, and gift him with a million taels of gold...?

    "Hng!" Teng Qingshan let out a coldugh. "Huang Tianqin, are you taking me for a fool?"

    Huang Tianqin¡¯s expression changed. Beside him, Yu Feng shouted loudly, "Teng Qingshan, we¡¯ve already presented you withpensation. Why are you dissatisfied?"

    "Return the secret manual?" Teng Qingshan sneered. "Many people inside your Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall have already begun cultivating with this secret manual. Haven¡¯t you already recorded a few volumes of notes for the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist"? And even if you haven¡¯t, those who started cultivating it can just write up a copy of the secret manual! In other words... with so many cultivators, as long as they don¡¯t die out, there is simply no way of returning the cultivation manual.

    "You want all those cultivators to die?" Yu Feng was somewhat stupefied.

    "I¡¯m not that ruthless." Teng Qingshan swept a nce over the three people before him. "Those Internal Martial Art cultivators are innocent. Moreover, even if they die, would your Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall then no longer have this "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist" secret manual in existence? There¡¯s no one who can certify this. So, regarding the returning of the secret manual... I don¡¯t believe in it at all.

    "As for prohibiting your sect¡¯s disciples from cultivating it...

    "Haha, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has unified all of Yuzhou, which covers a vast area. If some of your disciples were to hide away in some secret ce and cultivate with the secret manual, how would I know? So this point is just superfluous words," Teng Qingshan said with a sneer. "As for the million taels of gold... the three of you aren¡¯t fools, so you should know that money doesn¡¯t matter much to a sect."

    Why would an almighty and all-powerful sect care about money?

    "So the supposed returning of the secret manual, prohibiting of cultivation, and the offer of a million taels of gold are all a joke!" Teng Qingshan swept his eyes over the three people. "You¡¯re taking me, Teng Qingshan, for a fool!"

    Huang Tianqin¡¯s expression had be unsightly.

    The things that he proposed had indeed been suggested with deceiving intentions. As long as Teng Qingshan did not take note of the mysteriousness of it, then he would be deceived. The moment both parties settled on the agreement, there would be no way to renege on it in the future.

    "Youngster, you should just say it yourself as to what you would like them to do. The descendants of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall seem to be getting worse with each generation." The Honorable Bear let out a sigh.

    When Huang Tianqin and the others heard the Honorable Bear¡¯s evaluation of them ¡¯getting worse with each generation¡¯, they felt ashamed and resentful.

    "Teng Qingshan, you say it." Huang Tianqin gritted his teeth as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    "Surely you of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall know the importance of the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist"," Teng Qingshan said seriously. "Aspensation... firstly, I want Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to offer three Heaven ss Secret Codices. Secondly, forbid your disciples from cultivating the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist". For every time my Xing Yi Sect finds that it is being cultivated, you¡¯ll have topensate with 100,000 taels of gold."

    "You are very greedy!" Huang Tianqin shouted uncontrobly.

    "Three Heaven ss Secret Codices. You¡ª You..." Along with Yu Feng and Liu Xia, the three of them got so angry that their eyes flushed red.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s two conditions were very sinister.

    Regarding the second condition of forbidding their disciples from cultivating the Canon Fist, although there would be times when it would be easy to enforce this rule, the disciples could still cultivate it in secret. If they got discovered once, they would have topensate with 100,000 taels of gold! Ten times and it would be a million taels of gold. It was too frightening... But of course, this condition would be just for show. After all, even if the members of the Xing Yi Sect were present when their disciples practiced the art, the people of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall could still shake their heads and deny it.

    Out of the two conditions, the truly terrible one was the first!

    The three Heaven ss Secret Codices!

    To a sect, a Heaven ss Secret Codex was extremely, extremely important. In the Mani Temple, there were more people that cultivated the "Maha"than the"Golden Buddha"! A Heaven ss Secret Codex had an even wider range of attributes and a lower difficulty. Additionally, it could totally let a cultivator cultivate until the Emptiness Realm!

    "Three...That¡¯s too many." The deep and resounding voice of the Honorable One rang out from the side as he frowned slightly.

    "Honorable One..." Huang Tianqin and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at the Honorable One.

    The Honorable One had clearly agreed to give Teng Qingshan a Heaven ss Secret Codex.

    "In respect of the Honorable One, I will make it two Heaven ss Secret Codices," Teng Qingshan said solemnly. "Surely you understand the importance of the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist" to Internal Martial Art cultivators... Receiving two Heaven ss Secret Codices from you isn¡¯t much! Moreover, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve gotten many of them throughout the many years that have passed."

    Huang Tianqin and the others looked at each other and then at the Honorable One, who nodded slightly.

    "Fine," Huang Tianqin said while gritting his teeth, "Two Heaven ss Secret Codices."

    Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile.

    Among the disciples in the Xing Yi Sect who cultivated Internal Martial Arts, there were extremely few disciples who had managed to reach the Grandmaster Realm. So many Internal Martial Arts cultivators would switch to cultivating Daoist secret manuals when they were unable to reach the Grandmaster Realm despite cultivating painstakingly. Moreover, regarding the secret manuals in the Xing Yi Sect, there were only the ones Teng Qingshan had brought over from Duanmu Continent back in the day¡ªthe many secret manuals which were amongst the Tianfeng n¡¯s hidden treasures.

    There were so many secret manuals!

    However, they only had one secret manual that could allow cultivators to reach the Emptiness Realm, and it wasn¡¯tplete. After all, there were also extremely few people who had managed to be Martial Immortals (Emptiness Realm) in the Tianfeng n, let alone achieve the Emptiness Realm Culmination. What the Xing Yi Sectcked the most was a Heaven ss Secret Codex!

    "Aside from the Heaven ss Secret Codices, there¡¯s still one more matter I would like to ask you of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall about," Teng Qingshan spoke up again.

    "Teng Qingshan, you¡¯d better not be an avaricious and insatiable snake swallowing an elephant." Huang Tianqin¡¯s face was covered in an ice-cold expression.

    "I want to know... That person who gave you the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist"¡ªwhere is he?!" Teng Qingshan said seriously.

    Huang Tianqin¡¯s expression rxed as he replied calmly, "We are not too sure about this. However, the guardian that bought the secret manual should know. Since you want the Heaven ss Secret Manual and you also want to find someone, just follow me to the capital city." With this, Huang Tianqin cupped his hands to the Honorable Bear. Then he opened the doors of the Sacred Pce and flew out of the Sacred Pce.

    "Honorable One, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now," Teng Qingshan saluted.

    "Then I won¡¯t be seeing you out." The voice of the Honorable One rang out.

    Teng Qingshan held a lot of goodwill toward this Honorable Bear. From start to finish, the Honorable Bear never used his strength to pressure Teng Qingshan and instead justly had Emperor Yu¡¯s Hallpensate him... This gave Teng Qingshan a favorable impression of the Honorable Bear. Additionally, the fact that this Honorable Bear had managed to spend a millennium thinking of how to use the vibrations in the air to talk made Teng Qingshan respect him greatly.

    Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, also left the main hall of the Sacred Pce, with Yu Feng and Liu Xia following closely behind.

    Inside the spacious and empty main hall, only the blurry figure of the Honorable Bear remained.

    "These descendants of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are indeed too conceited.

    "However, what¡¯s that got to do with me? Back then, Yu the Great said that it would be fine if I just protected the descendants of his sect. This Teng Qingshan has actually reached the Emptiness Realm at the age of 21 and created a branch of Internal Martial Arts. Now he has even defeated Huang Tianqin, who has just stepped into the Insightful Emptiness Realm. This innate skill of his... is unfathomable.

    "In ordance with what Yu the Great said, since there is no way to annihte Teng Qingshan, then he must not be offended.

    "Otherwise, if we wait until he bes an Omnipotent Expert, that would spell catastrophe for Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Giving him two Heaven ss Secret Codices ces us in good terms with him. Back then, he even entered the Heavenly Flood Pce... and received benefits from Yu the Great. Surely, even if he does be an Omnipotent Expert, he would show some respect to Yu the Great and leave a way out for Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    The Honorable Bear¡¯s figure disappeared from the main hall.

 Chapter 565: Conspiracy

    Chapter 565: Conspiracy

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    At the center of Yu City, the capital city, inside Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall:

    "I will bid goodbye to the three of you here." Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression was not at all pleasant as he nced at Huang Tianqin and the others. "Don¡¯t you forget our agreement. It will be bad if my Xing Yi Sect discovers that there are disciples in your Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall who are cultivating the "Ninth Emperor Canon Fist"."

    When he finished saying this line, Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the ends of the horizon toward the southeast.

    Huang Tianqin, Yu Feng, and Liu Xia¡ªthese three Grand Supreme Elders¡ªlooked into the distance at the horizon.

    "How did this happen? Why did the Honorable One help make a case for Teng Qingshan this time?" Liu Xia could not help but say with a frown after waiting for Teng Qingshan to leave.

    "That¡¯s right, it¡¯s somewhat strange." Huang Tianqin was puzzled. "Initially, I thought that the Honorable One would help us, but he made us agree to Teng Qingshan¡¯s conditions instead... Then again, it¡¯s right since all the legends about the Honorable One in the past have been written in books. And I¡¯ve only had the asional short chats with him, so I don¡¯t know a thing about his personality."

    After all, the number of times the Honorable One had taken action since Emperor Yu founded the sect could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.

    "Elders, in my opinion," Yu Feng said with a frown, "When the Honorable One received themand from the founder, Emperor Yu, back then... it was to protect our sect¡¯s descendants! And not help us get stronger. So... at this kind of time, the Honorable One would rather keep the peace than get into a deadlock with Teng Qingshan. It¡¯s the same as back then with how we treated the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains. We acted respectfully and presented gifts. That¡¯s why back then, the Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains didn¡¯t eradicate us."

    "Mm." Huang Tianqin¡¯s and Liu Xia¡¯s thoughts cleared up with a sh of understanding.

    In actuality, the reason for this was very simple. It was just that they had always thought of the Honorable One as Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡¯s hidden trump card. However, they had forgotten... that the Honorable One was actually a free individual and not a member of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. It was just that Emperor Yu had entrusted him with a task, and that was it.

    "Let¡¯s not talk about this matter anymore. This time, Teng Qingshan came over... and said our Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall sent out people to rob and kill his Xing Yi Sect¡¯s disciples. Furthermore, this was written very clearly in the testimony," Huang Tianqin said with a frown. "However, I asked about this matter just now. Our Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall did not do it at all. And I believe that Teng Qingshan wouldn¡¯t go so far as to make up a story for this sort of thing."

    "Mm, something¡¯s not right." Liu Xia nodded.

    "If it wasn¡¯t our people, then who did it?" Yu Feng said while frowning.

    "There must be some conspiracy on the inside," Huang Tianqin said. His expression grew solemn and he instructed, "Yu Feng, pass down this order. Investigate thoroughly... these two people: Guo Jiexiu and Gan Zitao¡ªfind out why they would go rob and kill the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s people."

    "Affirmative." Yu Feng nodded.

    "How dare they use our Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall in their scheme." Huang Tianqin¡¯s gaze emitted a cold light¡ªa glimpse of a murderous desire.

    "Liu Xia, Yu Feng... I¡¯ll leave Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall in your care for the time being. I¡¯ve just stepped into the Insightful Emptiness Realm, so I need to properly go into seclusion to refine my body, as well as familiarize myself with the Power of the World," Huang Tianqin said with a smile. "When Teng Qingshan came over, he allowed for me to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm. This is an unexpected joy."

    It was only at this point that Liu Xia and Yu Feng revealed slight smiles.

    Insightful Emptiness Realm...

    With another Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert in the sect, it was indeed a boost of confidence.

    "Martial Uncle, after your body is strengthened and you¡¯ve stabilized your realm, defeating Teng Qingshan will be cinch," Liu Xia said with a grin.

    "When the timees, how can I continue letting Teng Qingshan run rampant?" Huang Tianqin sneered.

    After giving out the instructions, Huang Tianqin began to go into seclusion, preparing to stabilize his realm and increase his strength.

    The Xing Yi Sect in the Great Yan Mountain, Jiangning County, Yangzhou.

    Ever since Teng Qingshan and Little Blue began to leave for Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall early in the morning, every single one of the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s higher ranked members had been waiting anxiously in Dong Hua Park the whole time. After all, their sovereign, Teng Qingshan, had gone out this time to punish Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall as an example to others, like killing the chicken to warn the monkey!

    This was a big matter, so there was a risk of danger.

    "Don¡¯t you jinx it. The Sovereign has the Undying Phoenix with him. He¡¯ll definitely be fine."

    "I was just talking about it."

    The elders¡¯ conversations irritated Li Jun to the extent that her brows knitted together as she swept a nce over at them. The Substitute Sovereign, Yang Dong, shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone, go sit over at one side. Don¡¯t use such loud voices noisily." Immediately after, he turned toward Li Jun and the sister-brother pair, Hongwu and and Honglin, to say with a smile, "Madam, in my opinion, Teacher will probablye back at any moment. Let¡¯s drink a cup of tea. Perhaps he¡¯ll have arrived by the time we¡¯re done drinking."

    "Mm." Li Jun nodded.

    "Father... Hurry up ande back." Hongwu bit her lip while staring fixedly toward the northwest.

    Teng Qingshan served as the support!

    He was this family¡¯s pir, as well as the pir of the Xing Yi Sect. How could everyone not be worried or concerned?

    "Sis..." Hongwu opened his mouth to console his sister.

    "Father¡¯s back!" Hongwu immediately yelled loudly as she pointed at something in the distance to the northwest.

    Crash!

    In a uniform manner, almost everyone raised their heads to look into the distance toward the northwest only to see a stream of fire-red flowing light streak speedily across the horizon. It was approaching at an astonishingly fast speed, immediately streaking across to form an arc, and then falling directly into the courtyard in the East Flower Garden. The fire-red light then transformed into a white-robed young person and a huge divine bird that was shrouded in mes.

    "Father!" Honglin was the first to throw herself into Teng Qingshan¡¯s embrace.

    "It seems everyone¡¯s here." Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked around him.

    "Teacher!" Teng Shou, Xue Xin, and Yang Dong¡ªthe three of them greeted Teng Qingshan respectfully.

    "Sovereign!" The elders who had been waiting on the sect road also greeted him in session.

    Teng Qingshanughed and then let his gaze fall on Li Jun. It was only at this moment that Li Jun showed a slight smile. She walked over and said softly, "You¡¯re fine, right?"

    "Take a look. Does it look like something happened to me?" Teng Qingshan grinned.

    "Elders and Law Enforcement Elders, there are many matters within the sect that need you. You should all retire for the night," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "Qinghu, Ah Shou, Xue Xin, and Ah Dong¡ªyou guys stay!" The ranks inside the Xing Yi Sect were decided upon after consulting the Gui Yuan Sect. Those who had attained the Grandmaster Realm and the Innate Realm would be conferred with the status of Law Enforcement Elder.

    "Alright."

    The elders were all chuckling as they left. The only ones remaining were Teng Qinghu and Teng Qingshan¡¯s three disciples.

    "Teacher, how did it go?" Yang Dong blurted out.

    "That¡¯s right. Qingshan, tell us quickly," Qinghu couldn¡¯t help but urge. Currently, Qinghu was equivalent to a General in the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s Blood Wolf Army. He held a very high position.

    Teng Qingshanughed. "Do you really need to ask?"

    As he said that, Teng Qingshan pulled out two secret manuals, which were packed in a wooden box, from his bosom and ced it on a stone table at the side. "Have a look."

    "What is this?"

    Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and the others, including Teng Qingshan¡¯s son-and-daughter pair, all ran over in session to open up the wooden box.

    ""Heavenly Central Core Codex"?"

    ""Light-Gleaming Lens"?"

    Including Li Jun and the others, those who saw these two secret codices all got a big shock. Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had a very long history, and so their most coveted Heaven ss Secret Codices were naturally famous far and wide.

    "They¡¯re Heaven ss Secret Codices?" Yang Dong said with pleasant surprise. "That¡¯s great! With these Heaven ss Secret Codices, if the many disciples who cultivate Daoism in our Xing Yi Sect cultivate until they reach the Innate Realm, then they¡¯ll have the highest quality Heaven ss Secret Codices to cultivate with. These are much better than the Tianfeng n¡¯s secret codices."

    "How could Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall bear to hand over secret codices of this grade?"

    "Teacher, where did you get these from?"

    Several people asked very excitedly.

    A very important advantage of Internal Martial Arts was that it could be cultivated simultaneously with a branch of Daoism, just like back when Teng Qingshan cultivated the "Reckless Bull Power Burst". Inside the Xing Yi Sect, there would certainly be many people cultivating two cultivation methods simultaneously. There would also definitely be those who would depend on the Daoism side to reach the Innate Realm.

    With the Heaven ss Secret Codices, this would allow for any one of the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s disciples to obtain the best secret manual.

    "Naturally, they belong to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Do you still need to ask?" Teng Qingshan shook his head with a smile. "All right, Ah Dong. Go and personally make a copy of these two secret manuals. After you¡¯re done, ce the copy in the Hidden Martial Pce Hall. As for the original, return it to me."

    "Yes, Teacher." Yang Dong bowed in eptance of the order.

    "After this matter, the other sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures will definitely have a rough idea of the matter! Perhaps there won¡¯t be any more sects that will daree steal our secret manuals again," Teng Qingshan said with a frown. "However, Ah Dong, when the Five Element Fists are being taught, we must be extra vignt. They must not be passed on to the wrong people!"

    "Yes, Teacher." Yang Dong felt a great pressure on his shoulders.

    Teng Qingshan frowned as he said, "Actually, when I went to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, I realized something... Perhaps, the ones who robbed and killed our Xing Yi Sect¡¯s people previously truly have nothing to do with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall."

    "What?"

    The several people present were all shocked.

    "Dad, if it has nothing to do with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, then this matter... must be due to someone ying tricks," Hongwu deduced.

    "Mm, I also feel that this is a conspiracy." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    He had discovered that among the three people from that incident, two of them were from Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, while thest person was from Qing Hu Ind.

    "Could it be Qing Hu Ind?" This thought flitted across Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind, and his brows knitted together. "That¡¯s not right. It has been 17 years already, and there hasn¡¯t been a single sign of movement from Qing Hu Ind. Is it possible that they, who have already been scattered and smashed with great damage dealt to their vitality, would still dare toe provoke me so recklessly?" However, after their sect got wiped out, the surviving members should logically be recuperating.

    ...

    After returning, Teng Qingshan gave out many orders. Then he began to go into seclusion with the desire to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    Meanwhile in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, many sects¡ªincluding the Heavenly God Pce¡ªall received the news about Teng Qingshan killing his way to Emperor Yu¡¯s doorstep. With the sects¡¯ intelligenceworks, they managed to find out many pieces of information very quickly. All of the major sects were shocked by Teng Qingshan¡¯s insanely violent behavior...as well as the fact that Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t actually kick up a fuss, turning the sky and the earth upside down.

    All of the major sects could also guess that Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall possessed powerful hidden trumps that outsiders didn¡¯t know about.

    Inside a serene residence in a small, ordinary town within the borders of Yanzhou:

    "Sir, this is a secret letter sent from Youzhou." A ck-clothed man respectfully pulled out a letter.

    A mysterious, gold-masked man who had long hair draped loosely over his shoulders and wore a loose, hemp robe took the letter. He waved his hand, dismissing the ck-clothed man. "Leave."

    "Yes, Honorable One." The servant withdrew quickly.

    This mysterious, gold-masked man walked to a stone table and sat down beside it. Only then did he open the letter and read it.

    "Last time, the robbing and killing failed. And this time, Teng Qingshan actually returned to the Xing Yi Sect unscathed... Why is the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall so useless?! They¡¯re a sect that has existed for 6,000 years and yet they don¡¯t even have a single powerful expert? They let Teng Qingshan returned unscathed?" The mysterious man suddenly pped the letter in his hand onto the stone table hatefully, causing the table to shake slightly.

    Crash~~

    Then the entire stone table, including the secret letter, immediately turned into grains of sand and powdery fragments, slowly flowing down onto the ground of the courtyard. Under the sunlight shining down, the radiance reflected off that golden mask, however, gave off a feeling of bitter disappointment.

 Chapter 566: Tracks

    Chapter 566: Tracks

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Ever since Teng Qingshan returned home to the Xing Ying Sect while carrying the two Heaven ss Secret Codices, he began going into seclusion frequently.

    Every time he went into seclusion, it would always require about a month¡¯s worth of time. Even after emerging for three to five days, he would resolve some sect matters, apany his wife and children, and then go back into seclusion again... This frequency shocked even his wife, Li Jun, greatly. After all, if there were no gains from going into seclusion, continuing to stay in seclusion forcefully wouldn¡¯t benefit him and instead would negatively affect his mental state.

    Inside the East Flower Garden, Xing Yi Sect:

    Li Jun was currently standing by the side of the pond, sprinkling some feed for the fish in the pond. A group of fish were all striving hard to eat. From time to time, there were fish jumping out from the water¡¯s surface.

    "Madam, the Sovereign still hasn¡¯t emerged from seclusion." Beside Li Jun was her personal maid, whose name was Qiu Ju.

    "Mm, there¡¯s probably still another half a month to go." Li Jun shook her head.

    Qiu Ju stayed at the side, apanying and chatting with Li Jun.

    Rumble~~

    The two fan doors of the nearby practice room slowly pulled open. This made Li Jun suddenly turn to look, and she saw a person walk out through the doors of the practice room.

    "Qingshan." Li Jun ran over in pleasant surprise.

    "Little Jun." A wide smile filled Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    "You were much faster this time than in the past, and Qingshan, you¡¯ve got on such a wide smile. I¡¯m guessing you must have gained a lot? Why? Did you make a breakthrough to the Insightful Emptiness Realm?" Li Jun didn¡¯t a have Domain, so she had no way of sensing the changes in Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura.

    "Is it so easy to achieve a breakthrough?"

    Teng Qingshan smiled as his left hand drew a line in the air softly, like scattering a multitude of drops of sweet nectar. The surrounding space filled with the aura of life. "This time, I gained an understanding of the Dao of Life. Now Ipletely understand the Two Daos of Life and Death. Being able toprehend these Two Daos of Life and Death also means that myprehension of the Five Elements is a level higher."

    When the gold element, fire element, and part of the water element are mixed together, they be the Dao of Death, or in other words, the Dao of Destruction.

    When the wood element, earth element, and part of the water element mix together, they be the Dao of Life.

    It had already been a full year since Teng Qingshan had fought hand-to-hand with Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall¡¯s Huang Tianqin. During this one year, Teng Qingshan had felt himself improve almost every time he went into seclusion. It went on right until today... when he finallyprehended the Dao of Life. However,prehending the Dao of Life and Death did not actually increase his strength.

    "As for the five elements, I¡¯m very close to attaining a ¡¯round¡¯ state. Actually, I can now sense that I¡¯m only a bit short of reaching the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    "So much so that afterprehending the Dao of Life and Death, I wanted to continue cultivating in seclusion, to do it in one go and step into the Insightful Emptiness Realm. However... after justprehending the Dao of Life and Death, my frame of mind wasn¡¯t right. I couldn¡¯t push on." Teng Qingshan shook his head. "I¡¯d be better off resting for a few days and then contemting it thoroughly. Then I¡¯ll work hard to break through to the Insightful Emptiness Realm in one go."

    To want something in haste but being unable to get there...

    This sort of realm upgrade¡ªit wasn¡¯t something that was attainable just out of desire.

    "Where are Hongwu and Linlin?" Teng Qingshan asked with knitted brows. "Are they not here again?"

    "They¡¯re in Yong¡¯an County," Li Jun answered.

    "Mm."

    Ever since he became aware of the incident where his Internal Martial Arts disciples had gotten robbed and killed, and thus revealing the existence of a conspiracy, Teng Qingshan had been cautious and solemn. He¡¯d ordered that it¡¯d be best for his children to stay at the Great Yan Mountain or go to Yong¡¯an County! Aside from these two ces, they were absolutely not allowed to go anywhere until this crisis was resolved.

    The Great Yan Mountain was Teng Qingshan¡¯s base camp.

    As for Yong¡¯an County, it was the Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s core, and the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, Mu Tao, was keeping watch over there. So Teng Qingshan would naturally be at ease.

    ...

    On the afternoon of the day that Teng Qingshan emerged from seclusion:

    "Teacher, Teacher." Yang Dong, Teng Qingshan¡¯s second disciple, rushed over hurriedly.

    Teng Qingshan was currently sitting by the pond, drinking tea while watching the fish in the pond.

    "Ah Dong, what¡¯s got you in such a hurry?" Teng Qingshan asked with knitted brows. Every time Teng Qingshan emerged from seclusion, Yang Dong had picked a time to report almost one months¡¯ matters to Teng Qingshan. It had rarely been in such a haste.

    "Teacher," Yang Dong said, "I heard that Teacher emerged from seclusion, so I immediately came over... Currently, there is indeed an important matter."

    "Tell me." Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted slightly.

    "Two days ago, someone finally found out that Gong Yu, whom our Xing Yi Sect has spent a whole year searching for throughout the Nine Prefectures, has been concealing his identity and hiding in a small town in northeast Youzhou," Yang Dong said.

    "Gong Yu?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    This traitorous disciple was indeed a thorn in Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart! This was the first time they had a traitorous disciple, and yet they couldn¡¯t catch him. It negatively affected the reputation of their sect.

    "Has he been caught?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "I¡¯ve already ordered some people to begin going all-out to capture him," Yang Dong answered. "Teacher, please don¡¯t worry. A great number of the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s troops have rushed over to the surroundings of that small town... Additionally, for this matter of capturing Gong Yu, we¡¯ve also gained the Heavenly God Pce¡¯s help in Youzhou. I believe that this Gong Yu definitely won¡¯t be able to escape."

    By setting up a bounty in the Nine Prefectures, the Xing Yi Sect naturally wanted to organize everything properly with each of the major sects.

    "Good. This Gong Yu must be captured," Teng Qingshan said solemnly.

    "This disciple understands." Yang Dong had long since gotten so angry that his teeth ached.

    That traitorous disciple had actually managed to hide for a year without getting caught. If he managed to escape again this time, then Yang Dong, the Substitute Sovereign, would be embarrassed.

    ...

    Three dayster...

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s family of four gathered together in the East Flower Garden.

    "The two of you could bear toe back?" Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at his son and daughter.

    "Dad, we didn¡¯t go to have fun. We were busy with matters," Honglin said.

    "Oh, you¡¯re the craftiest." Teng Qingshan grinned, and then his gaze fell onto his son, Hongwu. "Hongwu, this time in Yong¡¯an County... Are you getting along with the Lei Family¡¯s young miss? If you both have feelings for each other, then I¡¯ll send people over to propose a marriage and I¡¯ll discuss with the Lei Family when you should get married."

    "Dad... Little Ru¡¯s mourning period isn¡¯t over yet," Hongwu said.

    "Oh, look at this brain of mine. I totally forgot about this." Teng Qingshan smiled slightly while nodding.

    His son and daughter were both grown now.

    Teng Qingshan automatically paid very close attention to his children¡¯s major turning points in life. After all, one could not be careless when it came to major events like getting married. So, now, regarding the youngdy that his son, Hongwu, liked... Teng Qingshan had already secretly ordered someone to investigate her background and matters thoroughly a long time ago.

    This Lei Family wasn¡¯t some influential family, but they had a few properties. However, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, wealth simply didn¡¯t ount for much.

    If her family¡¯s background was clean and the girl had decent morals and conduct, then that would be enough.

    "It¡¯s still Hongwu who doesn¡¯t make me worry," Teng Qingshan said inwardly. "He just went looking for a girl and found one who meets the standards." At present, the Teng Family was definitely an influential family at the highest peak of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Many people were trying in vain to enter the Teng Family Vige. There were even more people who wanted to have their daughter marry Teng Qingshan¡¯s son.

    As such, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t dare be careless.

    "But Linlin, this child. Seriously..." Teng Qingshan sighed inwardly.

    Back then, they had met a youth named Wei Jiang. He had now be an elite of the Xing Yi Sect, and the sect had been focusing on raising his cultivation level. Unfortunately, back then, Linlin only had feelings of curiosity toward Wei Jiang. Furthermore, after Wei Jiang joined the Xing Yi Sect, he cultivated Internal Martial Arts like a mad fool. He had not taken any initiative at all to get close to Linlin.

    Naturally, the pair hadn¡¯t developed even a bit of affection for each other, so they could only have the rtionship of martial brother and sister.

    "Is it possible that my daughter wants to be like Pei San¡¯s daughter, staying unmarried her whole life?" Teng Qingshan wondered inwardly. "However, I heard from Little Jun that her teacher, Pei Xuelian, seems to have been cheated on by a man in the past. That¡¯s why she has been unwilling to marry for her whole lifetime. I don¡¯t think Linlin¡¯s like this."

    While Teng Qingshan was pondering this, Li Jun began chatting with her children at the side.

    "Mom, let me tell you something," Hongwu suddenly said.

    "What is it?" Li Jun said in surprise.

    "Actually, Sis already has someone she likes." Hongwuughed mischievously.

    "Ah!"

    Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun got a big shock and turned to look at their daughter, Honglin, in astonishment. Honglin¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, but she still pretended to be fine. She shot her brother, Hongwu, a re, sending him a warning gaze. Then sheughed and said, "Dad, Mom. There aren¡¯t many who can make me like them. You can rx. Those who want to marry me will at least have to be able to defeat me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hold them in contempt.

    "Now, with this one... We¡¯ve only chatted for a while. Things have not even begun to take shape," Honglin said confidently.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun exchanged a nce andughed.

    "Mm, I¡¯ll just wait to order someone to do a thorough investigation as to just who this man is... This man who has gotten close to Honglin," Teng Qingshan said inwardly. Currently, he did not dare make even a small guess.

    "Hm? Ah Dong?"

    Teng Qingshan could sense Yang Dong¡¯s aura clearly. Yang Dong was rushing over to the East Flower Garden rapidly.

    "Ah Dong is here," Teng Qingshan opened his mouth to say.

    "Why has Second Senior Brothere here?" Hongwu and Honglin asked in surprise and immediately looked at the gate. Very soon, Yang Dong¡¯s figure appeared outside the gate.

    "Teacher, Teacher," Yang Dong yelled from far away.

    "What, has Gong Yu been captured?" Teng Qingshan asked. This was the matter he was most concerned about today.

    "That Gong Yu who betrayed the sect?" Hongwu said in surprise.

    "That scoundrel has been found?" Honglin¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    Yang Dong looked at Teng Qingshan for a moment with a pained expression. Then he passed over the secret letter in his hand. "Teacher, the intelligence report is here."

    When Teng Qingshan saw Yang Dong¡¯s expression, he got an ominous feeling. With knitted eyebrows, Teng Qingshan took the intelligence report and read it attentively.

    "Second Senior Brother, tell us quickly," Honglin couldn¡¯t help but urge.

    At one side, Yang Dong said to Honglin, Hongwu, and Li Jun, "Yesterday night, our people found out where Gong Yu has been hiding. Inside and out, we had the three-floor buildingpletely surrounded. This Gong Yu had nowhere at all he could escape to. However... he simply didn¡¯t escape. When we charged in, wanting to capture him...

    "Before we arrived, that Gong Yu had actually already doused his body in kerosene. So, when we charged in, he set himself ame.

    "He even roared loudly, saying...

    "¡¯Teng Qingshan, you can forget about getting my corpse in a good condition.¡¯" As he said this, Yang Dong couldn¡¯t help but nce at Teng Qingshan.

    The moment the two people beside him, Hongwu and Honglin, thought of a person using fire to burn themselves while loudly shouting out that line apanied by that fierce expression filled with bitter resentment... they shuddered.

    "He¡¯s crazy."

    "This Gong Yu is only... how old? How could he have so much hatred toward Dad?"

    Hongwu and Honglin blurted out.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the row of words in the secret letter.

    By self-immting, Gong Yu wouldn¡¯t be leaving a corpse in a good condition. This meant that Teng Qingshan would have no way of proving the corpse was Gong Yu.

    "The real one who has animosity toward me is naturally not this youngster, but his father or his master! Or... a sect!" Teng Qingshan stated slowly.

 Chapter 567: The Goal of the Heavenly God Palace

    Chapter 567: The Goal of the Heavenly God Pce

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Sect?" Li Jun and Yang Dong were both shocked.

    A cold glint shed in Yang Dong¡¯s eyes as he asked, "Teacher, did you say Qing Hu Ind?"

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said, "Since I returned to the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the only sects that have held a grudge against are Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Shooting Sun God Mountain, and Qing Hu Ind! However, Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Shooting Sun God Mountain are monumental sects, and they are not that stupid. Still, it is still possible that they were the ones who nned the attack! However, the force most likely to have nned this would be Qing Hu Ind! It might be the remnants of Qing Hu Ind trying to seek revenge!"

    "The survivors of Qing Hu Ind?" Hongwu and Honglin were slightly confused.

    When they were born, Qing Hu Ind had already been destroyed. Thus, naturally, they didn¡¯t know much about Qing Hu Ind.

    "The remnants of Qing Hu Ind..." Li Jun frowned and said, "Qingshan, after you killed the Blind Swordmaster, the elites of Qing Hu Ind copsed and dispersed. Many of their elites survived. If the many Powerful Experts of Qing Hu Ind gathered together, they would be able to disy tremendous strength."

    "Dong," Teng Qingshan shouted.

    "Teacher," Yang Dong hastily responded.

    "Issue thismand: Gong Yu has been able to hide from us for a year, indicating that there must be someone helping him in Yuzhou. Find out who has he been in contact with and who he has met during this past year. I want to know which sect are those people part of!" Teng Qingshan frowned as he said, "Moreover, the expert that secretly notified us was a mysterious Innate Expert that lived in the region of Youzhou. If it was not because of him, over a thousand disciples in the branch of the Internal Martial Art would die."

    "Gong Yu has been hiding in Youzhou, so the mysterious Innate Expert must be in Youzhou as well.

    "They must be hiding something in Yuzhou! Try your very best to investigate this!

    "Also,mand the people who had infiltrated the remnants of Qing Hu Ind to try their best to find out what the remnants of Qing Hu Ind are scheming," Teng Qingshan said solemnly. The Xing Yi Sect was one of the greatest forces in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, and they have nted spies in the remnants of Qing Hu Ind."Yes, Teacher," Yang Dong said respectfully.

    Teng Qingshan felt that the desire to kill was surfacing into consciousness. He said to himself, "Qing Hu Ind, I originally wanted to let your remaining members live... However, if you guys are really the forces that led this scheme for revenge, I will make sure that you all die." Teng Qingshan had killed the evil leader of Qing Hu Ind, the Blind Swordmaster. As for Gu Yong, he was nowhere to be found.

    Teng Qingshan had no intention to kill the other members of Qing Hu Ind. However, if those members had schemed against him, he would never allow them to live.

    Five dayster:

    During the evening, Teng Qingshan was in his study room when Elder Zong Lu personally came to report something.

    "Sovereign, we have news from Yuzhou." Zong Lu held a thick pile of papers and said, "These papers contain the information of Gong Yu, regarding where he has been, who he has met, and all kinds of things."

    When Teng Qingshan saw the thick pile of papers, he frowned slightly. It would take him a long time to finish going through the papers. By the time he had read all the papers, it would already be midnight. Immediately, he said, "Uncle Zong, just tell me directly what you guys discovered about him."

    "Yes."

    Zong Lu respectfully borated quickly, "Our spies in Youzhou managed to find the people who had been in contact with Gong Yu. There are 18 people. Of the 18 people, 14 seemed very suspicious. Immediately, we dispatched people to capture the 14 people, but when we arrived, the 14 people were dead!"

    "Dead?" Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    "Right. Not only were these 14 people dead, but the rtives of these 14 people were also dead as well," Zong Lu answered.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan gasped.

    The force that was going against his sect was very ruthless and fierce. In order to protect themselves, they had actually killed the 14 people and even the rtives of the 14 people. After all... Dead people cannot speak.

    "It¡¯s a dead end."

    Zong Lu said respectfully, "Sovereign, we are only certain of one thing now¡ªGong Yu had joined the Xing Yi Sect and learned the Fist Arts just so he could spread the cultivation technique to the outsiders in the Land of the Nine Prefectures! During the time he was in hiding, he lived a very simple life and rarely went to ces with many people. Obviously, he didn¡¯t betray the Xing Yi Sect for money or fame."

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    He was certain that there had to be a huge force behind Gong Yu, scheming against the Xing Yi Sect!

    "Alright, Uncle Zong! You can go back and rest," Teng Qingshan said.

    "Yes."

    Zong Lu exited respectfully, leaving Teng Qingshan alone pondering in his study room. Immediately, with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, he asked Li Jun toe into the study room.

    "Qingshan, what do you need?" Li Jun said with a smile as she stepped into the study room.

    "Little Jun, ask the delike Chi to go to the Deste Land and ask Little Blue toe here... Starting today, the Xing Yi Sect must be cautious at all times. Simultaneously, I will ask Little Blue to stay in the Great Yan Mountain," Teng Qingshan said solemnly.

    "Is the situation that serious?" Li Jun was astonished.

    "Yes.

    "Unfortunately." Teng Qingshan shook his head as he said, "The Xing Yi Sect has no control over Youzhou. That is the territory of the Heavenly God Pce. The Xing Yi Sect does not have enough manpower in Youzhou. Although we are well aware that many of their people are hiding in Youzhou, we cannot owe the Heavenly God Pce any favor."

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t want to ask the members of the Heavenly God Pce for help.

    "It¡¯s best to stay away from the Heavenly God Pce," Teng Qingshan said.

    "Yes, I think the Heavenly God Pce is bing more dangerous." Li Jun nodded and said, "Originally, their army was gathered in Youzhou. At first, I thought that they would attack the Snow Hawk, but I was wrong. Instead, their forces in Qingzhou and Youzhou gathered together and advanced several thousand Li to the Great Prairie and assembled with the elite troops there. And now the army has reached the southernmost areas of the Great Prairie and have entered the desert...."

    Teng Qingshan nodded as he replied, "Yes, the Heavenly God Pce is really daring!"

    The Heavenly God Pce had started dispatching their troops two years ago, and the elite troops of Qingzhou and Youzhou together now numbered over a million. The troopsbined with the elite troops in the Great Prairie and continued advancing ten thousand Li, entering the vast desert!

    The great desert!

    That was the forbidden region for any living creature! The desert was deprived of water, and the horses couldn¡¯t go fast in the desert. Moreover, the desert was too big, making the journey extremely difficult for the army.

    "Obviously, the army of the Heavenly God Pce aims to pass through the desert and bypass the kingdoms in the western region. They would have to proceed through the Golden Path and head to Mani Temple!" Teng Qingshanmented emotionally, "The amount of food and water needed during this period is boundless... Fortunately, the number of the three troopsbined only amounts to one million."

    The Heavenly God Pce ruled over a poption of one billion people. Certainly, the one million soldiers of this army had to be the elites of the sect.

    "We will be witnessing the battle between the two strongest sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures," Li Jun said with a smile.

    When the great army of the Heavenly God Pce assembled at the borders of the desert, all the other sects in thend of the Nine Prefectures understood the intention of the Heavenly God Pce.

    There was only one possibility¡ªto attack Mani Temple!

    Actually, there was an easier method¡ªEliminate the Ying Family and then cross Yongzhou to reach Rongzhou and Liangzhou, the two prefectures of Mani Temple. However, because of the 3,000-Li-wide Qin Mountains in Yongzhou, the prefecture of the Ying Family, it was too difficult for the Heavenly God Pce to cross the Qin Mountains and attack the Ying Family. Moreover, it was obvious that the Heavenly God Pce had no intention of being an enemy of the Ying Family.

    They would rather take another route and pass through the huge desert!

    "Back then, the Heavenly God Pce must have nned to destroy Qing Hu Ind first and eliminate Shooting Sun God Mountain next. This way, they would be able to attack Mani Temple!" Teng Qingshan blurted out.

    "Yes, this route is the easiest of the three. After all, Qing Hu Ind and Shooting Sun God Mountain are both weaker." Li Jun nodded.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "Pei San must be going to attack Mani Temple. Just let Mani Temple worry about this. This has nothing to do with us. Now I just need to find out who the force scheming against my sect is."

    ...

    Throughout the next several days, papers containing secret information were continually delivered to the Xing Yi Sect and ced on Teng Qingshan¡¯s table.

    However, this information did not have a high value. The intelligence agency had not been able to find out about any schemes nned by the remnants of Qing Hu Ind.

    "I won¡¯t do anything. I will wait to see who¡¯s the one behind this." Teng Qingshan oversaw the Great Yan Mountain, and the Undying Phoenix and the Six Legged delike Chi were both in the Great Yan Mountain as well. They weren¡¯t afraid of anyone.

    *****

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, a strange period of peace and tranquility arose.

    Besides the army of the Heavenly God Pce advancing in the vast desert, nothing much was going on in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    In the Xing Yi Sect, in the Great Yan Mountain:

    Rumble~~~ In the East Flower Garden, Teng Qingshan pulled open the doors of the cultivation room and walked out. And now the entire East Flower Garden was silver and white, covered in snow.

    "Qingshan," Li Jun greeted and walked over.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Li Jun and said as he shook his head helplessly, "I thought I was very close to the Insightful Emptiness Realm, but I always notice new ws and imperfections during the process of closed-door cultivation. I did gain more understanding and I did improve." Teng Qingshan felt very helpless. It was the feeling of seeing a high mountain right ahead but never being able to reach the top.

    The goal was visible but untouchable.

    "However, I can¡¯t be impatient," Teng Qingshan said as he shook his head. "My teacher has been trying to understand the Dao of Life for a very long time. Until now, he still has not made a huge achievement."

    "Zhuge Yuanhong is too ambitious," Li Jun said, shaking her head. "He could haveprehended the Dao of Mist, but he just wouldn¡¯t do that. Instead, he wants toprehend the Dao of Life. He wants to be able to exert control over 50% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth when he reaches the Emptiness Realm!"

    Zhuge Yuanhong and Mu Tao, the experts overseeing the Gui Yuan Sect, had an extremely close rtionship.

    Ever since Zhuge Yuanhong found out that Duanmu Yu from the Duanmu Continent was able to control 50% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth when he had just attained the Emptiness Realm, he decided that he wouldprehend the Dao of Life. With Mu Tao taking care of the sect, Zhuge Yuanhong could definitely focus on understanding the Dao of Life.

    "Doing that will bring him some benefits.

    "If he is able toprehend the Dao of Life before he attains the Emptiness Realm, it will be easier for him toprehend the Heavenly Dao," Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan had just ended his closed-door cultivation. Elder Zong Lu, who was in charge of collecting and analyzing the information, rushed over.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun stood opposite each other in the living room, eating lunch.

    Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!

    Zong Lu walked over quickly, treading on the snow.

    "Uncle Zong." Teng Qingshan smiled and walked to the living room to greet Zong Lu.

    "Sovereign, I immediately came over when I heard that your closed-door cultivation had ended."

 Chapter 568: Meeting

    Chapter 568: Meeting

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "It¡¯s about Linlin," Zong Lu reported.

    "About Linlin?" Teng Qingshan turned and exchanged nces with Li Jun and then took the pile of papers. "Uncle Zong, do what you need to do. We will read this very carefully."

    Since it was about their daughter, Honglin, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun naturally prioritized this.

    Two dayster, in the East Flower Garden in the Xing Yi Sect, located in the Great Yan Mountain:

    "Father! Mother!"

    Honglin, dressed in exercising clothing, dashed in the courtyard and began shouting out loud when she was still far away. Her face was full of smiles. Even though the ground was covered with snow, Honglin still ran very rapidly and went into the courtyard.

    "Linlin. You only acknowledge the presence of your parents. You didn¡¯t even greet me," Teng Yongfan, who still appeared to be very energetic despite having some silver hair,ughed as hemented. Yuan Lan, who stood at the side, looked at her granddaughter dotingly as she said, "Linlin, we haven¡¯t seen you for over a month. You have be even more pretty. I wonder which guy will be blessed enough to marry you."

    "Grandfather! Grandmother!" Honglin immediately greeted.

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan both looked very happy and respond with a nod.

    "Father," Teng Qingshan said with a smile, "Linlin has someone she likes now."

    "Oh? Who?" Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were both very surprised and immediately directed their joyous and astonished eyes at Honglin.

    Honglin rubbed her nose and nced at Teng Qingshan. She then asked, "Father, did Brother tell you guys?"

    "I even know who that lucky guy is! His name is Fan Anran. Linlin, am I right?" Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Li Jun, who stood at the side, said with a smile, "I heard that my daughter has held hands with this guy in public and even went sightseeing on a boat."

    At this moment, Honglin¡¯s face flushed redder.

    "You guys even held hands?" Teng Yongfan was very astonished.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, boys and girls did not hold hands easily. Even in the Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Qing never held hands privately, not to mention publicly.

    The meaning of this gesture was significant.

    "Where is this guy from?" Teng Yongfan, who couldn¡¯t suppress his curiosity, asked.

    "Anran is a disciple from the Gui Yuan Sect. He is now a Lieutenant in the ck Armored Army," Honglin answered honestly.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun exchanged nces. They had an ominous feeling.

    She called him Anran?

    That was such an intimate way of addressing someone.

    "Linlin," Teng Qingshan said with a smile, "Your mother and I, as well as your grandparents, want to meet this guy named Fan Anran. When are you bringing him back home?"

    Honglin blinked and asked, "Bring him back home?"

    "Yes. the Yearly Sacrifice is happening in two days. After the Yearly Sacrifice, bring Fan Anran home. We want to take a good look at him," Teng Qingshan said with a smile. "If Fan Anran really wants to marry my daughter, then he will have to go through me first. Otherwise, I will not agree to this. After all, I have raised you for about 20 years."

    Honglin giggled.

    She was well aware of her father¡¯s temperament. He didn¡¯t care about the person¡¯s wealth or status. He just cared about the behavior, personality, and character of that person.

    "Okay." Honglin nodded in response. "I will bring him here after the Yearly Sacrifice to meet my parents. You can teach him a lesson."

    ...

    During evening, Teng Qingshan, and Li Jun both went to sleep.

    "Qingshan, ording to the intelligence agency, this guy named Fan Anran is a good guy, but his father¡¯s identity is slightly ambiguous."

    "Yea, his father only came to Yongan County 15 years ago. ording to the investigation, his father was a horse bandit. The intelligence agency couldn¡¯t find any other information about him."

    The Land of the Nine Prefectures was too chaotic. It was difficult even for the intelligence agency of the Xing Yi Sect to find a destroyed gang of horse bandits.

    "We don¡¯t know very much about his father¡¯s background, but nevermind. Let¡¯s take a look at this guy named Fan Anran. Let¡¯s see how he is as a person," Teng Qingshan said. "If he cab pass our test, then he should be pretty good for our daughter. We will allow him to be with Linlin then. In addition, Linlin has reached a marriageable age."

    "Yes. When I was her age, I had already married you."

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun obviously viewed their daughter¡¯s marriage as a matter of great significance.

    The Yearly Sacrifice was soon over. Honglin had also left the Xing Yi Sect and arrived in Yong¡¯an County.

    ...

    In a teahouse located in Yong¡¯an County, a young man was seen sitting by the window. He looked ordinary, but his eyes seemed very bright. He sat right opposite Honglin. At this time of the day, there weren¡¯t a lot of customers in the teahouse. There were only 3-5 customers in the entire second floor.

    "What?" the young man eximed in astonishment. "To your house?"

    "Yes. My parents want to meet you," Honglin said, nodding.

    The young man froze for a second and blinked a few times. "Your father?? I am going to meet your father?" The young man began breathing more rapidly, causing Honglin to burst intoughter. She knew that her beloved one respected Teng Qingshan greatly. Actually, most of the younger generation grew up listening to the legends of Teng Qingshan.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Anran, my father will not eat you up." Honglin covered her mouth as sheughed.

    "Whew."

    Fan Anran exhaled deeply and said, "Linlin, it¡¯s your father. I am going to meet your father... This... Although I know that your father is Teng Qingshan, I have never met him and never really thought about meeting him. However, now that I have to think about meeting him, I just feel so nervous. I feel even more nervous than when I waspeting for the position of Centurion."

    "Don¡¯t act so pathetic. You must be more manly when you are in front of my father. My father really looks down on people that act so weakly," Honglin said intentionally.

    Fan Anran nodded and replied, "Don¡¯t worry. When I meet your father, I will not embarrass you."

    "Hmph, you must remember that if you can¡¯t win my father¡¯s favor, you won¡¯t be able to marry me," Honglin said in a straightforward manner.

    "Ah¡ª" Fan Anran responded with a helpless expression.

    When Honglin saw this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    While the couple was flirting with each other, a person who was drinking tea at the side frowned and nced over. Soon, that person left and Honglin and Fan Anran were the only two left in the teahouse.

    "Prepare yourself. We will be leaving on the day after tomorrow." Honglin had decided.

    "Okay." Fan Anran nodded.

    "You must prepare some gifts for this meeting. Let¡¯s go see what we can buy," Honglin said as she got up.

    ...

    The couple prepared some gifts and then arrived in front of the Xing Yi Sect in the Great Yan Mountain on the 21st of the month.

    In the living room:

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Honglin, and Fan Anran, who hade with lots of gifts, sat around the table, eating lunch.

    "Anran." Teng Qingshan smiled as he looked at the young man. "Why are you only eating rice? You don¡¯t need me to help you get some food, do you?"

    Fan Anran¡¯s face flushed red. Drops of perspiration covered his forehead and the tip of his nose. Obviously, he was extremely nervous.

    "No, there is no need." Fan Anran hastily took some food for himself.

    "Father." Honglin red at Teng Qingshan and said, "It¡¯s Anran¡¯s first time meeting you. He¡¯s just notfortable yet."

    Teng Qingshan responded with a grin before he exchanged nces with Li Jun, who sat beside him.

    For now, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were both satisfied with this young man named Fan Anran.

    After lunch:

    "Anran,e with me." Teng Qingshan stood up and headed outside.

    Fan Anran froze.

    "Quick, go," Honglin hastily whispered, giving a push. Fan Anran then realized what was going on and hastily left with Teng Qingshan. Li Jun and Honglin were the only two left in the living room.

    "Mother, it will be fine, right?" Honglin asked as she looked at Li Jun.

    "It still seems fine for now." Li Jun smiled and nodded. "Wait a while. Your father will be talking with Fan Anran himself. If he can pass your father¡¯s test, then you guys can get married. However, if he doesn¡¯t pass the test, then there is nothing I can do."

    Honglin humphed and said confidently, "Anran will definitely pass Father¡¯s test."

    Creak!

    Teng Qingshan pushed the door opened and stepped into the study room. He headed towards an armchair and sat down, and Fan Anran then entered the study room. Teng Qingshan¡¯s study room was rather spacious. The room had the width and length of 4-5 Zhang. When Fan Anran walked in, he appeared rather constrained.

    "Anran," Teng Qingshan said.

    "Sir." Fan Anran replied respectfully.

    "What weapon do you use in the Gui Yuan Sect?" Teng Qingshan asked.

    "I use a spear," Fan Anran hastily answered.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and waved his right hand outward and the branch of a huge tree in the courtyard snapped and the twigs and leaves were cut off. With this, a wooden stick flew into the study room and fell into Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands.

    "Show me your most powerful technique. This ce should be big enough for you to perform, right?" Teng Qingshan said with a smile before he threw the wooden stick over.

    Fan Anran skillfully caught the stick. He took a deep breath and cupped his hands as he said, "Sir, please instruct me."

    As soon as he finished his sentence, Fan Anran¡¯s aura suddenly felt different. Immediately, his aura became as sharp as a sword. With a cracking sound, Fan Anran began performing. The moves of his spear art were very fierce, and each move was like the bite of a wild wolf. For a moment, numerous moves of spears could be seen in the study room.

    "Yea." Teng Qingshan nodded slightly.

    You could read someone¡¯s character through the moves of his spear. Obviously, Fan Anran was determined. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t disy such powerful and fierce strikes.

    One could only perform great spear art by practicing from the heart.

    And so, you could see a person¡¯s heart through the moves.

    "Eh?" Suddenly, Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Teng Qingshan could be considered the best spearmaster in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. And just now, he sensed a very obscure ruthlessness from the moves of Fan Anran¡¯s spear art.

    "Fan Anran has a sense of ruthlessness hidden deep down the bottom of his heart. Perhaps he has experienced some sort of torture and disaster when he was young?" Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    "Anran, use your most powerful technique." Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded strange. His voice seemed to bring along this weird wave of energy. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, he was fairly proficient with the skills of hypnotism. In this life, because he had an extremely powerful Spirit, he understood the principle of hypnotism even better.

    He could easily hypnotize anyone who had not reached the Innate Realm.

    One should know that the God of Heaven from the God of Heaven Mountain could easily influence the 80,000 determined soldiers of Hong Tian City with his voice.

    Although Teng Qingshan was not as good as the God of Heaven, he could easily hypnotize Fan Anran.

    But for the sake of his daughter, he obviously had to do a very thorough check.

 Chapter 569: Decision

    Chapter 569: Decision

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Hearing Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice, a faint bloodthirst lit up Fan Anran¡¯s eyes. He wielded his spear wildly while letting out angry shouts. "I¡¯ll kill you all. Send you all to death. None of you will be able to escape. Not one of you will be able to escape! I¡¯ll send you all to death!!!" For a moment, a powerful aura radiated all around as he wielded the spear.

    Chichi~~

    A five-colored Power of the Heavens and the Earth flooded the entire study in an instant. The moment Fan Anran¡¯s spear was about to charge into the things in the study, it was automatically blocked by the Power of the Heavens and Earth.

    "He~he~" Fan Anran seemed like a wild beast as he let out various guttural sounds.

    "Hm?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression became very solemn. "I didn¡¯t think that this Fan Anran would actually have such a wild and ruthless aura hidden in the depths of his heart." Initially, Teng Qingshan had thought that even if Fan Anran had sorrow and hatred in his heart, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be that intense. However, it seemed that his ruthless aura was astonishingly powerful.

    "It¡¯s strange, it¡¯s strange.

    "This Fan Anran says he wants to kill people... to kill them all. Just who does he want to kill?

    "Moreover... previously, he behaved very simply in front of me, and he was more kind-hearted. Yet he was hiding such a ruthless aura in the depths of his heart. How can the discrepancy between a person¡¯s outward appearance and their inner self be this great?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was already rejecting this youth named Fan Anran. Even if there was a difference between one¡¯s outward appearance and their inner self, it shouldn¡¯t be too great a difference.

    It was very normal to wear a mask in life.

    However, someone who lived like Fan Anran, with such a great discrepancy between his outer and inner selves, wasn¡¯t normal. The proof of this was Fan Anran¡¯s extremely strong ability to endure silently and hide all of this in the depths of his heart.

    ...

    Suddenly, there were footstep soundsing from outside.

    "What is it?"

    "What happened?"

    Teng Qingshan nced outside and saw Li Jun and Linlin rushing over. This was something he had done intentionally. He didn¡¯t iste the sounds to let his daughter personally witness Fan Anran¡¯s wild and ruthless side.

    "This... This..." Honglin was stunned as she looked at the scene before, not daring to believe this wild and beast-like man was the person she liked.

    "Anran!" Honglin yelled suddenly.

    This yell was like a bucket of cold water being poured onto Fan Anran, snapping him out of the trance.

    "Wh-What happened to me?" Fan Anran was somewhat panicky and confused.

    "Anran, what was wrong with you just then? What happened?" Honglin was somewhat rmed. Then when Fan Anran turned to look at Teng Qingshan, Honglin also turned to look at her father. She asked anxiously, "Dad. Dad, what happened to Anran just then? Why did he be like that? Tell me quickly."

    Teng Qingshan gazed at his daughter, Honglin. "I didn¡¯t do much. I just let him show what¡¯s in the depths of his heart." Immediately after saying this, he stared at Fan Anran with a cold expression.

    Fan Anran felt like he had instantly fallen into an ice cave.

    It frightened him.

    Teng Qingshan instantly took notice of Fan Anran¡¯s expression. "He¡¯s rmed? rmed by what? rmed that he lost self-control, or... is he afraid that I¡¯ve discovered whatever¡¯s in the depths of his heart?"

    "Uncle, you... just what did you do to me? What happened to me just then?" Fan Anran looked at Teng Qingshan and then turned to look at Honglin. "Linlin, what happened to me just now?"

    "A moment ago, you looked like you wanted to kill someone, just like a wild animal that had gone mad," Honglin said worriedly.

    At the side, Li Jun frowned as she gazed at Fan Anran.

    "Young one," Teng Qingshan asked nonchntly, "can you exin why you were like that just now?"

    Fan Anran nced at Teng Qingshan and then at the worried Honglin. Taking in a deep breath, Fan Anran answered, "Linlin, I¡¯ll be frank with you. My father wasn¡¯t actually a cksmith in the past. He was actually a horse-riding bandit. And I... am the son of a horse-riding bandit!"

    "A horse-riding bandit?" Honglin was startled.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted together slightly. Actually, he had already found out about this point early on.

    "Mm." Fan Anran nodded slightly. "When I was really young, I lived in a den of horse-riding bandits."

    Fan Anran seemed like he was caught in his memories.

    "Although I lived in a den of horse-riding bandits, they all treated me really well. However, the year I turned seven... my father¡¯s horse-riding bandit gang suffered the violent attack of another gang!" Fan Anran shook slightly.

    "During that disaster that wiped us out, my father¡¯s gang was done for. It was all over! The great family in charge of the gang, and the many uncles... Many of them died, while others escaped. As for my mother¡ª" Fan Anran gritted his teeth. "She was shot dead with an arrow right at the start. The other women in the den were either killed or captured. And my father... At the time, he took me and escaped in a panic, at least able to save one life.

    "After that, my father and I came to Yong¡¯an County.

    "Back then, when we lived in the den, my father had often helped forge weaponry, so he had the skills to forge ironware. He depended on these skills to settle down in Yong¡¯an County." A glimpse of ruthlessness appeared in Fan Anran¡¯s eyes. "I¡¯ve always been thinking of taking revenge on that horse-riding bandit gang that killed my mother and all those uncles! However... Iter found out that the year I turned 10, that gang was wiped out by another gang. Even though I want to deal out revenge, there¡¯s no one to deal it to!"

    Fan Anran was in so much pain that his body shuddered.

    "Don¡¯t be upset anymore." Honglin went over to Fang Anran and held his hand.

    Fang Anran showed Honglin a grateful expression.

    "Young one," Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice rang out.

    "Uncle." Fan Anran turned toward Teng Qingshan.

    "This matter isn¡¯t really a shameful matter, so why have you always hidden it?" Teng Qingshan gazed at him nonchntly.

    Fan Anran forced a smile and said, "Aftering to Yong¡¯an County, my father thought of every possible method to get me into the Gui Yuan Sect. A majority of the disciples in the Gui Yuan Sect were either from wealthy families or the countryside, and they all held horse-riding bandits in contempt. If they were to find out my father was a horse-riding bandit, I would definitely be looked down upon. When I was young, I didn¡¯t want that, so I never revealed this fact. As the years passed by... I just didn¡¯t feel like talking about it anymore."

    "Anran." Honglin thought of her own life and then thought of Fan Anran¡¯s tragic life. She couldn¡¯t help but lean even closer to him.

    "Dad, that¡¯s enough, right?" Honglin looked at Teng Qingshan somewhat resentfully.

    "Let Anran rest," Teng Qingshan told her.

    As he watched his daughter and Fan Anran leave, Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression grew heavy.

    Teng Qingshan and his wife were the only ones remaining in the study.

    "Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?" Li Jun inquired.

    "He¡¯s unsuitable," Teng Qingshan said while shaking his head. "If a normal person goes through such a difficult situation when they¡¯re young... Experiencing a cmity at seven years old and then joining the Gui Yuan Sect at eight years old... Tell me, what should he be like?"

    Li Jun was startled. She replied, "Mm, it was such a horrible catastrophe and he was so young... He should... should have a strange temperament or be cold, detached, and antisocial."

    "But from what the intelligence investigated, this Fan Anran has always been a very well-behaved and obedient child ever since he joined the Gui Yuan Sect at a young age. Additionally, he got along with his fellow disciples extremely well. At the mention of Fan Anran, his fellow disciples would all click their tongues and praise him." Teng Qingshan smiled. "He was a child that had just experienced a horrible catastrophe. Yet he was able to be that obedient and amicable right after joining the Gui Yuan Sect? Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something strange about that?"

    Li Jun nodded slightly.

    "And just then, in this study, my experience and senses tell me that this Fan Anran is probably still hiding something from us." Teng Qingshan shook his head. "This sort of person is unsuitable for Linlin."

    ...

    Nighttime.

    "Dad, did you say he¡¯s unsuitable?" After dinner, the three family members were currently sitting together, listening to Teng Qingshan speak. All of a sudden, Honglin was stunned frozen.

    "That¡¯s right." Teng Qingshan nodded. "This Fan Anran, his inner and outer selves are different. He¡¯s unsuitable for you."

    "What do you mean his inner and outer selves are different?" Honglin got angry immediately. She got so angry that her chest heaved up and down. "Anran experienced a great catastrophe when he was young. His mother even died. So of course he would have pain and hatred in his heart. Yet he has always buried these in his heart, not daring to tell anyone... Dad, this time, you drew out the hatred from the depths of his heart. That¡¯s already bad enough. Yet, Dad, you say that his inner and outer selves are different?"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s brows knitted together slightly.

    Beside them, Li Jun said, "Linlin, sit down. Why are you talking to your dad like this?"

    Honglin took in a deep breath and sat back down.

    "Linlin." Teng Qingshan looked at his daughter with an undisturbed gaze. "If you believe your dad, then don¡¯t meet with Fan Anran anymore."

    "Dad..." Honglin stared at Teng Qingshan with a pained expression.

    In Honglin¡¯s heart, the person she adored the most was her father. She had grown up listening to the legends about Teng Qingshan. Although there were times when she was mischievous, Honglin would definitely not dare to disobey his words as long as it was about something serious. However... this time, it was about the first person she had ever liked.

    "Dad, don¡¯t." There were tears in Honglin¡¯s eyes.

    "Fan Anran is unsuitable for you. If you want proof of this, I¡¯ll find proof to give to you within a year¡¯s time," Teng Qingshan said. "For now, you should stop meeting with him."

    Honglin didn¡¯t utter a single word and stayed silent for a long while.

    "Dad, I¡¯m going to sleep." Honglin then left the room.

    Watching Honglin leave, Teng Qingshan puckered up uncontrobly... He didn¡¯t know what he should say to persuade his daughter. Simrly, Li Jun had a face full of worry.

    On the second day at dawn, the sky was still dark.

    Inside Honglin¡¯s chamber in Dong Hua Park:

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun walked inside.

    "Linlin left. You¡¯re not stopping her?" Li Jun said, frowning in discontent.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and pointed to a nearby dressing table. "Last night, Linlin was at her dressing table the whole night. She didn¡¯t sleep. I know Linlin... She¡¯s extremely obstinate. Even if I try to stop her firmly, I won¡¯t be able to hold her back. If she wants to go, let her go. Little Blue is following her in secret. Nothing will happen to her."

    "Hm?" Li Jun walked over to the dressing table. "There are two letters here. Qingshan, one¡¯s for you and the other¡¯s for me."

    Teng Qingshan took the letter from her.

    "To my Honorable Father!"

    Teng Qingshan opened the envelope and pulled out the letter from inside. His heart trembled as he could see the tear stains that were still on the letter.

    There was a total of two pages.

    As he read the letter, Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression got more and more unsightly before finally bing pale.

    "What is it?" Li Jun came over and read the letter in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands. With one read, she burst out angrily, "This child, how dare she talk like that?!"

    "Qingshan, don¡¯t get angry. Linlin must be having a fever, that¡¯s why she wrote those words," Li Jun said.

    Teng Qingshan lowered his head as he read the letter. His heart ached. After this, he forced a smile and shook his head. "I too want to see whether it¡¯s me that¡¯s reading him wrongly or that my daughter has better eyes!"

 Chapter 570: Paying Ones Respect

    Chapter 570: Paying One¡¯s Respect

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Father, since young, I have always thought you are the wisest person, but I have changed my mind after what had happened. In the past, you told me that you wouldn¡¯t care about the background of the person I like. You would only care about his character... If he has good character, you would agree to the marriage. You even said that you wouldn¡¯t decide my marriage like other parents.

    "However, I now know that you are just like all the other parents. You think that parents should decide their kids¡¯ marriage.

    "You criticized Anran¡¯s character, but the millions of people that know Anran in the Gui Yuan Sect have never said anything bad about his character. Do you think that all those people were wrong? I have known him for almost a year. Do you think my opinion of him is wrong as well? Father, you have only known him for half a day. Just half a day is enough for you to decide that he is not suitable for me?

    "I understand now.

    "Father, you must have known of Anran¡¯s background as a horse bandit. You must have thought that it was ridiculous for the daughter of the founder of the Xing Yi Sect and the creator of the branch of Internal Martial Arts to marry the son of a horse bandit. Am I right? Father, just admit it. I know that the stronger a cultivator, the more they value their reputation. I understand.

    "Maybe you think that my happiness is not as important as your reputation.

    "Back then, Mother pursued her happiness and never regretted sailing the seas with you.

    "And now, for the sake of my happiness, I am going to marry the son of a horse bandit.

    "From your daughter, Honglin!"

    The words in the letter contained such dissatisfaction and resentment. Obviously, when Teng Qingshan forced Honglin to stop any form ofmunications and interactions with Fan Anran, Honglin was in great emotional pain and experienced great bitterness and anger. A woman in love would be irrational. She even thought that Teng Qingshan had done that to protect his reputation.

    Teng Qingshan himself felt terrible. He had pampered and loved this daughter. He simply never expected his daughter to hold such an opinion.

    "Little Jun, you see? Linlin is copying your actions. She said that you had risked all and sailed the seas for the sake of your happiness. She said that she was going to pursue her happiness as well," Teng Qingshan said as he nced at his wife.

    "This kid has gone crazy."

    Li Jun shook her head andforted, "Qingshan, don¡¯t take her words seriously."

    But how could Teng Qingshan not take these words seriously?

    Since Honglin was young, Teng Qingshan cared for her and loved her deeply. He was always worried that she would be hurt. Teng Qingshan did pamper Honglin. He had always thought that one should always pamper the daughter and be strict with the son. Teng Qingshan really only wanted the best for his daughter. He never expected his daughter to run away from him for a guy.

    "No one can change her mind now." Although Teng Qingshan felt sad, he could only shake his head and say, "I can only let her experience some struggles. Only then will she recognize the reality. I am 80% certain that Fan Anran is just disguising himself. He is very good at disguising himself."

    What was Teng Qingshan¡¯s identity in the previous world?

    He was a hitman.

    He was most skilled at disguising himself. Fan Anran¡¯s disguise was not as good as that of Teng Qingshan. However, it is impossible to truly know a person¡¯s character. Therefore, Teng Qingshan was only 80% certain.

    "Fortunately, I asked Little Blue to follow her." Upon the thought of this, Teng Qingshan felt slightly at ease.

    Li Jun frowned as she asked, "But Qingshan, don¡¯t you think the instructions you gave Little Blue were a little too ruthless?"

    "How is it ruthless? Anyone that has the audacity to threaten my daughter deserves to die." Teng Qingshan would never allow anyone to hurt his family.

    Li Jun smiled and said, "However, if you are wrong this time..."

    "If I¡¯m wrong?" Teng Qingshan smirked. "If that¡¯s the case, then all is well. I will dly ept the mocking from my daughter. If my daughter is happy, then I am content. I am only worried that my judgment of Fan Anran was right."

    "Giddyup! Giddyup!"

    The two Green Maned Snow-treading Horses galloped on the official road. The two individuals on the horses were Fan Anran and Honglin. Actually, during these recent years, Little Blue had gained power over quite a few tribes of bird-type demonic beasts. And so, some of these birds dwelled in the Great Yan Mountain. Although these bird-type demonic beasts weren¡¯t powerful, they were extremely fast.

    Therefore, normally, Honglin and Hongwu would ride these birds to Yongan County and back to the Great Yan Mountain.

    The rides were fast and safe.

    However, this time, Honglin had acted in a fit of pique. And so, she rode horses instead.

    "Linlin, slow down." Fan Anran galloped behind her.

    Even so, Honglin still galloped rapidly, moving ahead of Fan Anran. Ever since she left the Great Yan Mountain, Honglin felt very sad and emotionally painful. She had endured the rage she felt. The glorious image of Teng Qingshan in her eyes had changedpletely. She realized that her father was just like all the other parents, potently interfering with his daughter¡¯s marriage.

    "Father, you are really disappointing," Honglin shouted internally.

    The speed of the horse finally decreased.

    "Linlin! Linlin!" Fan Anran finally caught up.

    Honglin nced at him as she asked, "What do you want?"

    Fan Anran responded with a smile andforted, "Linlin, I know your father doesn¡¯t like me, but you still came with me. Thank you!"

    Hearing this, Honglin¡¯s tears turned intoughter. She red at him and replied with a smile, "Thank the heavens for your good conscience!"

    "Sigh... I initially thought that your father would like me. I didn¡¯t expect this situation." Fan Anran was obviously distressed.

    "Forget it. You couldn¡¯t possibly know what my father is thinking..." Honglin shook her head. She then red at Fan Anran and said, "However, Anran, you better not let me down."

    "I won¡¯t." Fan Anran chuckled.

    "Hmph, if you do, I will kill you." Honglin humphed purposefully and said, "You are no match for me."

    "Alright... Alright... Great heroine, I am afraid now." Fan Anran begged, ying along.

    Seeing this, Honglin couldn¡¯t help butugh happily.

    Her melodious-soundingughter resonated in the sky above the official road. The two then rode their horses and rapidly headed southwest. Around two thousand-to-three thousand Zhang above them, a blurry cloud could be seen following them. Inside this ball of cloud was the fiery red Undying Phoenix, Little Blue.

    Little Blue could easily look through the cloud and see the two individuals galloping away. She could even see the white little bird that was sitting on Honglin¡¯s horse.

    ...

    Ever since Honglin and Fan Anran arrived back to the Gui Yuan Sect in Yong¡¯an County, information about their activities was sent to Teng Qingshan¡¯s study room almost every day. Indeed, Teng Qingshan had been paying close attention to his daughter all the time.

    However, everything seemed normal.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already March.

    In Yong¡¯an County City, there was an ordinary house with a courtyard. This was Fan Anran¡¯s house.

    "Uncle Fan," Honglin greeted with a smile as she stepped into the courtyard with a basket of fruits.

    "Young girl, you are finally here. You even bought fruits? If you have money, you should buy some good liquor. You know I love alcohol." A filthy old man, emanating the smell of alcohol, opened his bloodshot eyes. He mumbled slightly and wobbled as he tried to stand up.

    "Father, why did you drink again? Why did you drink so much?" Fan Anranined.

    "Hehe."

    The filthy old man shook his head as he replied, "No, I just thought about your mother. Anran, your mother¡¯s death anniversary is half a month away. Prepare yourself. We will soon leave the city to pay respects to your mother."

    "Okay." Fan Anran nodded.

    The messy old man wobbled and walked into his room.

    "Anran, when are you going to pay respects to your mother? When are you leaving?" Honglin asked.

    "I will be going in about seven or eight days," Fan Anran said with a sigh. "My mother¡¯s grave doesn¡¯t contain her body; only her belongings were buried. The grave is near the headquarters of the gang of horse bandits that I lived with when I was young. It is in the region of Yanzhou. Although Yong¡¯an County is in the region of Yangzhou, it is the county nearest to Yanzhou. However, it will take four to five days to get there, so it¡¯s best to go earlier." At this moment, Fan Anran was obviously feeling a bit sad.

    "Yes." Honglin nodded.

    "Linlin."

    Suddenly, Fan Anran¡¯s eyes brightened as he said, "Hey, why don¡¯t you go with us? If my mother can see that you have gone to pay respects to her... if she is able to see the daughter-inw of the Fan family, she will be very happy in the underworld."

    "Daughter-inw?" Honglin red.

    Despite the re, Fan Anran still smiled shamelessly and asked, "Come with us to pay respects to my mother, okay?"

    "Me?" Honglin froze. She felt tempted, but then she shook her head and said, "No, my father doesn¡¯t allow me to wander to other ces."

    "You are just going to pay your respects to my mother. That¡¯s not wandering." Fan Anran was slightly angry. He then shook his head and said with a sigh, "Alright, nevermind. Don¡¯t go then."

    "Anran, no..."

    Honglin struggled internally for a brief second and immediately made up her mind. She nodded and said with a smile, "Alright, Anran, I will go with you. I want to pay my respects to your mother as well."

    "Really?" Fan Anran appeared slightly surprised but overjoyed.

    "Of course. Why? Why are you so surprised?" Honglin smiled proudly.

    Fan Anran grabbed Honglin¡¯s hands and whispered gratefully, "Thank you."

    Honglin blushed. She didn¡¯t struggle. Instead, she just let Fan Anran hold her hand.

    At this moment¡ª

    On the rooftop of a house located in the Gui Yuan Sect, the Undying Phoenix could be seen. She could distinctly detect Honglin¡¯s location through the perception of her domain.

    On the 28th of March:

    During the early morning, Honglin and Fan Anran, as well as Fan Anran¡¯s father, Fan Wutong, left Yong¡¯an County.

    During evening¡ª

    In an ordinary house located in a Xin¡¯an City in the region of Nanxing County in Yangzhou, a silver-haired elder could be seen running. He ran along the hallway and passed by the doors of some courtyards. Soon, he arrived before this very quiet and small courtyard. When he was about to step into the courtyard, he held his breath.

    He prepared himself for a while before he shouted out respectfully, "Lord, a secret letter from Yong¡¯an County."

    "Come in." A deep-sounding voice sounded.

    The silver-haired elder then opened the door carefully and entered the courtyard. A tall, big man could be seen standing in the courtyard.

    He stood barefooted and wore sackcloth. His hair was untied and he emanated this strange charm. His most distinct characteristic was the golden mask on his face.

    The mysterious man with the golden mask took the secret letter and waved as he instructed, "Hm, leave."

    "Yes."

    After the silver-haired elder left, the mysterious man with the golden mask opened the letter and started reading. Because of the golden mask, no one could see his expression. As he read, he suddenly emitted a strangeughter. "You can dodge the first attack, the second attack... But Teng Qingshan, let¡¯s see how you can dodge the third attack!"

 Chapter 571: The Discovery of a Plot

    Chapter 571: The Discovery of a Plot

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    During the evening of March 28th:

    In the Xing Yi Sect, located in the Great Yan Mountain.

    A green bird the size of a fist came from the southwest direction and rapidly darted into the Xing Yi Sect like a trenchant arrow. It flew into a house that it had inhabited for a long time. As soon as it arrived in the house, a disciple of the Xing Yi Sect immediately ran to the bird and took out the tiny, secret letter from the tiny bamboo tube tied to the bird¡¯s leg.

    There were three golden sword marks on the bamboo tube.

    "Three sword marks?" When the disciple saw this, he was surprised. The symbol of three golden sword marks signified that the secret letter was of the highest ranking. The normal secret letters were usually read by the direct subordinates of Elder Zong Lu. However, the highest ranking secret letter was to be presented to Elder Zong Lu immediately.

    "We must notify the elder quickly."

    The young disciple immediately rushed to find Zong Lu.

    ...

    After a while, in the East Flower Garden:

    Teng Qingshan was analyzing his fist arts in a spacious area. Because he had been worried about his daughter, he wasn¡¯t able to gain enough focus to cultivate in seclusion for a month.

    "Sovereign! Sovereign!" Elder Zong Lu¡¯s voice sounded outside.

    "Phew."

    Teng Qingshan resolved and exhaled slowly.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he turned and asked, "Uncle Zong, what¡¯s the urgent matter?" Zong Lu appeared very anxious and worried. As he presented the secret letter to Teng Qingshan, he eximed, "Sovereign, a bad thing has happened! This is a secret letter from Yong¡¯an County. The letter said that Linlin has left Yong¡¯an County."

    "What?" Teng Qingshan was shocked

    "Why did Linlin leave Yong¡¯an County?" Immediately, Teng Qingshan took the secret letter from Elder Zong Lu and began reading.

    Elder Zong Lu did not answer Teng Qingshan¡¯s question.

    As Teng Qingshan read the secret letter, his face darkened.

    "She left Yong¡¯an County with Fan Anran and Fan Anran¡¯s dad, whose name is Fan Wutong? They are going to pay their respects to Fan Anran¡¯s dead mother?" Teng Qingshan was very angry. Honglin was doing something normal. However, bear in mind that Teng Qingshan hadmanded his son and daughter to stay in the Great Yan Mountain and Yong¡¯an County.

    They were not allowed to leave Yangzhou. If they wanted to go somewhere else, they had to ask Teng Qingshan for his permission first.

    For a very long time, his daughter and son followed the rules.

    However, now, his daughter had actually left Yangzhou with Fan Anran without even notifying him.

    Teng Qingshan understood that his daughter was acting in a fit of pique. However, her actions also told Teng Qingshan that Honglin really trusted this young man named Fan Anran.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, "My daughter is so stupid now."

    "Sovereign, I am just worried that the mysterious force that has been acting against the Xing Yi Sect might target her when she is outside Yangzhou," Elder Zong Lu said worriedly. "It¡¯s her life. We can¡¯t risk this. If that mysterious force really catches her, then it will be very troublesome."

    "Don¡¯t worry."

    A cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. "It would actually be beneficial if that force revealed itself! I asked Little Blue to follow Linlin and protect her. If Linlin is really in danger, we might be able to use this chance to dig out the force plotting that has been these schemes! Hmph! How dare they plot against me again and again."

    "If they try to touch my daughter...

    "I will remove even their roots!" Teng Qingshan hated most the people that threatened the lives of his family.

    "Just wait and see.

    "If it is really to pay respects to Fan Anran¡¯s mother, then I will forget about it. If it is really a plot against me, I will use this chance to find the identity of the person nning all these schemes." A cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. He exerted force with his right hand and the secret letter in his hand turned into dust.

    During the evening on the 30th of March:

    "Giddyup! Giddyup!"

    Three horses were sprinting on the official road in the region of Yanzhou. Wherever they passed, dust flew up.

    "Linlin, it¡¯s veryte. I don¡¯t see any stores nearby. I think we should just stay somewhere near." Carrying a longspear, Fan Anran controlled the horse to move right beside Honglin¡¯s horse.

    "Hm."

    Honglin looked up at the sky. The sun had set, causing the sky to dim. Obviously, it was turning dark soon. "Anran, how¡¯s this? Let¡¯s just spend the night in the clear area by the road.

    "Alright." Fan Anran smiled as he nodded. He then turned towards Fan Wutong, who was behind riding the horse, and shouted, "Father, let¡¯s just rest here."

    "Okay."

    The filthy old man responded. Soon, the neigh of the horses sounded. They then halted in a nearby clearing and tied the horses by a huge tree.

    "Sigh." The old man named Fan Wutong shook his arms and wobbled as he said, "I am really old. I didn¡¯t expect my bones and body to ache after traveling for three days. I remember back in the days when I was a horse bandit, I rode on a horse daily. Now that I have be old, my body has weakened so much." As Fan Wutong spoke, he sat on the ground flourished with weeds.

    "Father! Linlin! Eat some food."

    Fan Anran opened a bag and ced it on the ground. There was quite some good food inside.

    "Linlin, just put up with this for the night," Fan Anran said with a smile.

    "It¡¯s alright. Maybe we can hunt some wild birds in the areater." Honglin looked around, appearing very mischievous.

    Fan Anran looked around and replied, "This is the deste area in the outskirts. It is a little difficult to find wild birds here." With this, Fan Anran munched on the bread twice and took out a bottle of water for Honglin. As he handed the bottle to Honglin, he smiled and said, "Linlin,e. Drink some water. You have been traveling for such a long time without drinking any water. You must be very thirsty."

    Honglin faked a few coughs as she said, "Yes, I am very thirsty." Seeing this, Fan Anran couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter.

    "Keep chatting. I am going to the side."

    The old man Fan Wutong blinked and walked to the side.

    Honglin and Fan Anran both looked at each other andughed. Honglin immediately grabbed the water bottle and took huge gulps of water.

    "Gulp~~" As Fan Anran looked at Honglin¡¯s fair neck, he zoned out. He could clearly hear the sound Honglin made as she swallowed the water.

    "Sigh..." Fan Anran sighed.

    "Anran, why did you sigh? You are acting like an old man," Honglin said as she ced the water bottle down. She rubbed the corner of her mouth and giggled for a little bit.

    "For no reason. I just feel slightly sad." Fan Anran took the bottle. He looked down at the bottle and then directed his gaze at Honglin. The expression in his eyes seemed very peculiar. The emotions of sadness, love, pity, and hatred could be seen in his eyes.

    Honglin froze. "Why are you looking at me with such an expression? You are scaring me."

    "Eh?"

    Honglin¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. He frowned.

    "Anran," Honglin hastily said to Fan Anran, "Don¡¯t drink this water. There¡¯s something wrong with the water in this bottle. It¡¯s poison!" With this, Honglin¡¯s face paled.

    "It is poisonous."

    Fan Anran said calmly. He looked down at the water bottle in his grip before he shook his head and smiled. He then threw the water bottle and watched it fall on the ground. Burble~~ The water in the bottle flowed out.

    "This poison is called Bone Softening Powder. You won¡¯t die, but your limbs will feel very weak. You won¡¯t be able to generate inner strength. You won¡¯t be able to fight against a kid." Fan Anran stood up, and the old man, Fan Wutong, who was far away, also stood up. The old man, who originally appeared weak and wasted, suddenly appeared more energetic and very different.

    He seemed much stronger.

    "Bone Softening Powder?"

    Honglin stared at Fan Anran, the young man who wasn¡¯t handsome but appeared rather delicate, with dread. At this moment, even a fool would understand what was going on...

    "Anran.. Anran... Why? Why..." Even at this moment, Honglin still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    "This foolish girl." Fan Wutong, who was at the side, looked down at Honglin and mocked, "Teng Honglin, you should me your father for this."

    "me my father?"

    Honglin shook her head. She still stared at Fan Anran and said, "Anran, tell me... Tell me why you did this... Why did you do this? Was everything you told me in the past fake?" At this moment, although Honglin felt weak and helpless, she still acted like an enraged lion. She red furiously at the only man and the first man she had loved.

    "Teng Honglin."

    Fan Anran looked at her. He shook his head and smiled. "I don¡¯t really hate you, but I don¡¯t really like you either. I really can¡¯t love the daughter of the foe who destroyed my home and killed my family."

    Teng Honglin felt like her heart sank.

    The daughter of the foe?

    Can¡¯t love? Even though Teng Honglin knew that Fan Anran was the one who poisoned the water, she still couldn¡¯t believe it. She couldn¡¯t believe he had been acting for one year.

    "Still, I have to admit. Teng Qingshan is who he is... He is truly a legendary and great figure in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. I thought my disguise skills were very good. Even my adoptive father thought my acting skills were perfect. However, Teng Qingshan immediately spotted the mistakes." Fan Anran smiled calmly and said, "Unfortunately, the daughter of such a brilliant person might not be as smart."

    "Adoptive Father, notify them please," Fan Anran said.

    The old man Fan Wutong nodded. He quickly took out a whistling arrow.

    ChiChi~~

    He lit the arrow.

    Whew!

    The whistling arrow burst through the air and rocketed to the sky, emitting an ear-piercing sound.

    "Anran... Anran... How could you..." Honglin was still in a state of disbelief. "You are a disciple of the Gui Yuan Sect. How could you..." Teng Honglin couldn¡¯t believe that everything about this young man, who had lived in the Gui Yuan Sect since young, was fake.

    "It has been fifteen years."

    "My adoptive father and I have been hiding our identities and disguising ourselves for fifteen years. No, actually, to be more specific, my adoptive father has been in disguise for fifteen years. As for me, I have been in disguise for ten years. I knew about the truth ten years ago. When I found out about it, I knew what I was supposed to do." Fan Anran¡¯s eyes appeared fierce. When he joined the Gui Yuan Sect, he wasn¡¯t disguising himself at all.

    Because at that time, he wasn¡¯t aware of his background and his past history.

    He only learned about itter on.

    "My adoptive father and I have spent fifteen years preparing for this day. Since we caught you, it¡¯s enough." A terrifying glint could be seen in Fan Anran¡¯s eyes.

    "No.. No..."

    Honglin still couldn¡¯t believe it. The man who showed her so much love earlier... the man she was ready to marry, actually became someone totally different and this happened instantly. This was a nightmare! A nightmare she just refused to believe in!

    "Eh? They are here."

    Fan Anran and Fan Wutong both looked into the distance on the official road. They could already hear the faint sounds of the hoofbeats clicking on the ground faraway.

 Chapter 572: A Threat

    Chapter 572: A Threat

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Two horses and a carriage were currently rushing over at high speed.

    "Theke water has run dry!" A loud shout rang out from afar.

    The old man Fan Wutong immediately responded loudly, "The color of the green mountains had changed!"

    Lulu~~~

    The approaching carriage immediately slowed down. It was headed by a person with a tall build who carried a warsaber on their back. Their most notable feature was that they had a pair of jug ears. This person¡¯s eyes seemed electric, clearly expressing an astonishing strength as they swept a nce over Fan Anran and Fan Wutong, as well as Honglin, who had fallen onto the ground and had no strength at all to stand up. The jug-eared person smiled while saying, "Congrattions to the two of you. You¡¯ve done us a great service."

    Fan Anran and Fan Wutong smiled faintly.

    "Come out," the person ordered, and two girls suddenly rushed out from the carriage, one carrying iron chains, while the other carried lockable shackles. After arriving by Honglin¡¯s side, they immediately used the shackles to lock Honglin¡¯s hands behind her and bound her legs with the iron chains.

    In Honglin¡¯s eyes, there were feelings of hatred as well as pain.

    "If you think you can kill me, just kill me," Honglin roared at Fan Anran.

    "There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s still not the right time," Fan Anran said apathetically, paying no mind at all to the expression in Honglin¡¯s eyes.

    Very quickly, the two girls ced Honglin in the carriage. Fan Wutong, Fan Anran, and the others sent the carriage away under escort, then they left rapidly in the midst of the hazy and dim light of the night.

    Up in the sky at a high altitude of several thousand Zhang:

    Little Blue, who was surrounded by tufts of cloud, was currently watching the scene below with an unwavering gaze. Her intelligence was not inferior to that of humans in the slightest, so she was undoubtedly clear on what had just happened. Going by what Teng Qingshan had told her, she didn¡¯t need to worry as long as his daughter wasn¡¯t facing any life-threatening danger or risks of bing handicapped. Little Blue was to wait until she found out who was behind this and then take action.

    Below, the carriage and the horses forged ahead, with Little Blue following along the whole way.

    ...

    Soon after, the carriage left the official road and entered an ordinary, little path, where the journey was bumpy. It stayed that way until the sky had bepletely pitch-ck. Then, atst, they arrived at a mysterious vi that had been built in the middle of the mountain woods.

    Inside the vi:

    "Who have you captured? Why so mysterious?" The men inside the vi were obviously unclear as to the identity of today¡¯s capture.

    "Don¡¯t bother so much about it. Just do your work," their leader chided.

    When the carriage stopped in the front courtyard of the vi, a half-naked, bald, strong man who was currently setting up a huge iron cage in the front courtyard walked over inrge strides to the carriage. Then the gate of the iron gate swung open with a ng. Soon after, the two girls inside the carriage escorted the weak-bodied Honglin, who couldn¡¯t even walk anymore, to the gate of the iron cage.

    Then they suddenly pushed her!

    Honglin¡¯s entirety appeared very weak as she fell into the iron cage.

    "Light up the torch!" the jug-eared leader shouted loudly.

    Chichi~~

    No less than eight torches were instantly lit up throughout the whole front courtyard, illuminating it brightly. The leader nced around at the surrounding people and shouted loudly, "From now on, I want a batch of six people to stay and surround the iron cage, keeping a strict watch on this girl. No mishaps are allowed to ur! After every six hours, change to a different batch of people. Take turns!

    "Remember, you must watch her well. If this girl escapes, all of us, even me, will certainly die," the leader said with an ice-cold voice.

    Most of these bottom-feeders were unclear as to the girl¡¯s identity.

    However, when they heard what their leader said, every one of them was shocked.

    Rx, Big Brother. She¡¯s shut inside the iron cage. We¡¯ll all keep a good watch on her. I¡¯m certain nothing will happen," that half-naked, bald, strong man yelled while pping his chest.

    "Mm. Whoever gets tired and wants to sleep¡ªif you¡¯re terribly tired, just tell me. I¡¯ll have someone rece you. Never, ever fall asleep while you¡¯re keeping watch on the girl. For anyone who falls asleep, if he gets found out by me once, I¡¯ll immediately end his little life. There must not be any mishaps during this time." The leader¡¯s words made the hearts of everyone present tremble.

    If they dozed off, they would die...?

    "Haha, aren¡¯t you guys just afraid of my dad?" Inside the iron cage, the messy-haired and pale-faced Honglin let out a grimugh.

    "Shut up!" the leader shouted loudly.

    "If you shut my mouth, then I¡¯ll shut up. If you have the capability to do it, why don¡¯t you just kill me? My dad will give each and every one of you horrible deaths," Honglin growled like a crazy, female wolf. After that, she red fixedly at Fan Anran at the side, who had been silent this whole time.

    Right at this moment, a white little bird flew into the iron cage and settled on Honglin¡¯s shoulder.

    "Little White." Honglin looked at the little bird on her shoulder with a painful expression.

    "What is with that little bird?" the jug-eared leader outside shouted loudly with a frown.

    Beside them, Fan Anran said indifferently, "This little bird is just a little ything that she keeps. It¡¯s fine."

    "Hmph. Keeping birds. As expected of an influential family¡¯s youngdy. Truly, so very boring," the leader sneered, then he walked to the side and sat down cross-legged on the ground.

    Fan Anran and Fan Wutong were also sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    On the third floor of a certain building in the vi, a ck-clothed person looked through a window and saw the scene that yed out in the front courtyard. They revealed a small smile and said, "They¡¯ve finally captured Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter and brought her here." Immediately after, he took out a carrier pigeon from a birdcage beside him. The carrier pigeon had a secret letter that had been prepared well beforehand tied to its leg. Then the carrier pigeon flew out from the window and headed speedily toward Yangzhou, disappearing into the night.

    Still inside that ordinary residence in Xin¡¯an County, Nanxing Region, Yangzhou:

    It was veryte at night.

    "You can leave." A mysterious, golden-masked man looked at the secret letter in his hand waved his hand as he said this.

    The gray-haired elderly man withdrew respectfully, leaving the golden-masked man alone in the courtyard.

    "It has finally begun.

    "Teng Qingshan, oh, Teng Qingshan. I don¡¯t have a single bit of interest in your daughter. Killing her would be letting you off too easily," the mysterious golden-masked man muttered softly. Immediately after, he excitedly let out two strangeughs and then entered his own room.

    Inside this room, there was only the barely shining light of a candle.

    The mysterious golden-masked man grasped a writing brush in his hand and quickly wrote something down on a piece of paper. After that, he carefully ced the secret letter inside an envelope.

    With the secret letter in his hand, the golden-masked man walked out of the room. Like a gust of wind lightly swaying past, he then arrived in the back garden of the entire residence. Inside the dark, back garden, there was a huge over-three-Zhang-long bird-type demonic beast with apletely pitch-ck body currently lying on its stomach on the ground. Suddenly, this bird-type demonic beast opened its eyes.

    Its eyes were blood-red and seemed to carry a bloodthirsty aura.

    This huge, bird-type demonic beast used its head to rub against the golden-masked man¡¯s arm in a very familiar manner.

    "Yu~~Yuuuu~~~" A string of warbling sounds emerged from the golden-masked man¡¯s throat.

    The huge bird-type demonic beast let out a cry and immediately soared up into the sky.

    Swoosh!

    With just one jump, the golden-masked man leaped up a height of several 10 Zhangs andnded on to the body of the ck, bird-type demonic beast.

    "Teng Qingshan...

    "This time, I want to let you suffer for a lifetime, regret for a lifetime."

    With the secret letter in his chest pocket, the golden-masked man sat on the body of the ck, bird-type demonic beast and flew speedily toward the Great Yan Mountain. The huge demonic beast disappeared very quickly into the curtain of the night.

    ...

    April 1st, when the sun had already risen.

    Inside that mysterious vi, the old man Fan Wutong was holding a meal tray, on which there were many things to eat. He took it over to the front of the iron cage and ced it on the ground.

    "Hey, wake up. Stop sleeping."

    ng! ng! ng!

    Fan Wutong used his leg to kick the iron cage twice. The ear-piercing sound instantly woke up Honglin.

    "Hm?"

    Honglin opened her eyes drowsily, staring nkly for a moment. "I... Where am I?"

    Yesterday, she waited till it was veryte at night, soon to be dawn, before falling asleep. So, now that she was suddenly awakened, Honglin didn¡¯t react at all for a moment. However, when she saw the gloomy and cold vi in her surroundings, as well as the many guards watching her, her mind immediately cleared up. "So, it turns out that all of this wasn¡¯t a dream." Honglin was currently filled with bitter heartache.

    "Why have things turned out like this?

    "Fan Anran!"

    Honglin red fixedly at Fan Anran in the distance. However, Fan Anran was chatting with the people beside him and didn¡¯t even take a nce at her.

    "Dad, Dad!" There were tears in Honglin¡¯s eyes. "I was wrong. I med you wrongly. I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll even be able to see you again in this lifetime." It was only at this moment that Honglin was finally awakened by a sh of understanding. Completely awake from her sweet dream, she now saw everything clearly and knew that her father had done it all for her sake.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t actually know his daughter¡¯s current predicament, but during the early morning of the 2nd of April, he received an important letter.

    "Teacher, Teacher."

    Yang Dong ran over quickly.

    "Teacher, something bad has happened. Something bad has happened." Yong Dong looked very rmed. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was practicing his fist art with Li Jun sitting by the side.

    "What is it?"

    Teng Qingshan seemed very calm. Li Jun, however, asked in session, "What bad thing has happened?"

    "Junior Martial Sister Linlin. Junior Martial Sister Linlin has been captured," Yang Dong said urgently.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s and Li Jun¡¯s expressions turned grim, and they exchanged a nce. Actually, back when Honglin followed Fan Anran and left Yong¡¯an County, Teng Qingshan, and Li Jun had already guessed that something like that would happen. So the two of them immediately felt somewhat anxious and angry, but they weren¡¯t actually surprised.

    "Give it to me." Teng Qingshan took the secret letter.

    "Teacher, this secret letter is from Jiangning County¡¯s Green Hills Provincial. They said that a powerful expert left it behind. Once they learned of the contents of the letter, they traveled through the night to get the letter delivered here," Yang Dong said.

    Teng Qingshan gave a slight nod.

    The letter was already open, and there were only several lines on it¡ª¡ª

    "Teng Qingshan, your daughter is already in my hands! If you want to save this daughter of yours, there¡¯s only one way for you to do that! Bring the secret manual for your Xing Yi Sect¡¯s Five Elemental Fists and arrive at the top of the Lanshan Mountain in Yanzhou at noon on the 2nd of April. If you¡¯rete, then... wait to collect your daughter¡¯s corpse!"

    Teng Qingshan was not actually surprised by the contents of the letter.

    Instead, it set his heart aze with rage.

    "2nd of April? Isn¡¯t that today?" Li Jun said uncontrobly. "Qingshan, Linlin really did follow that Fan Anran and leave. Could she have truly fallen into his hands?"

    "If he dares to say such words, then the words won¡¯t be false." Teng Qingshan appeared to be very calm.

    "Teacher, Teacher. Junior Sister Honglin¡¯s life is in danger." Yang Dong was very anxious. However, he didn¡¯t know about how Teng Qingshan had already arranged for Little Blue to follow Linlin in secret.

    "Rx." Teng Qingshan sneered. "I¡¯ll find out today just who it is exactly that¡¯s causing mischief from behind the scenes!" He could sense that everything would very soon be revealed.

 Chapter 573: Attack! Kill!

    Chapter 573: Attack! Kill!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Dong, two hours after I leave the Xing Yi Sect, remember to ask all the elite disciples and Innate Experts in the sect to disperse," Teng Qingshan instructed.

    "Yes, Teacher," Yang Dong said respectfully.

    "Little Jun, ask the delike Chi toe over as well. Ask it to guard and protect the Xing Yi Sect. If you notice the Emptiness Realm Expert attacking the Xing Yi Sect, instruct it to attack." Teng Qingshan said calmly, "Hmph, if I guessed correctly, there¡¯s a 50% chance that the enemy will stealthily attack the Xing Yi Sect when I am gone."

    "Stealthily attack?" Yang Dong was very shocked. "Teacher, didn¡¯t you say in the letter that you are going the Tian Lan Mountain in Yanzhou?

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said with a smile, "Dong, if your Junior Martial Sister Linlin really got captured by him, I would rush to the Tian Mountain even if I was really unwilling to go. However, I have already asked the Undying Phoenix to help protect Linlin secretly. To prepare for any unexpected idents, I even had Little Blue take the Grass of Immortality with it! It will be fine."

    The Grass of Immortality could bring back someone who has just died. As long as the Spirit has not dissipated, the person who has just died coulde back to life after eating a Grass of Immortality.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t bear to lose his daughter. Out of precaution, he asked the Undying Phoenix to take a Grass of Immortality.

    "Oh."

    Yang Dong heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Since they don¡¯t actually have anything against you, you don¡¯t need to go to the Tian Mountain.

    "Moreover, Qingshan and I suspect that it is just a trick to lure me away," Li Jun said. "After all, Linlin and Fan Anran had been together for a long time. If Fan Anran¡¯s goal was to kill Linlin, he had many chances to do it. However, he never did so. Instead, he lured Linlin to the outskirts of the city. Now, why did he do that?"

    Yang Dong smiled as he replied, "Yes. They want her as a hostage."

    "If they have Linlin as a hostage, they could threaten Teacher very easily," Yang Dong added. Yang Dong was an intelligent person, and so he naturally figured it out.

    "He was able to disguise himself, join the Gui Yuan Sect for over a dozen years, and even managed to get my daughter¡¯s affection." Teng Qingshan said calmly, "There are two possibilities. Firstly, this is a powerful, hidden force. This sect is just like the Heavenly God Pce when it concealed its existence back then. And now, this hidden force is trying to get the Five Elemental Fist of the Xing Yi Sect and is trying to enhance their power.

    "The second possibility is that the force behind all these schemes is the remnants of the Qing Hu Ind," Teng Qingshan said.

    The Land of the Nine Prefectures was too vast and great. Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t confidently say that there were no other hidden forces in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    For example, the Wan Xiang Sect that never contended for hegemony or the God of Wealth Zhu Tong, whose wealth couldpete against the wealth of a nation. The God of Wealth Zhu Tong had established businesses throughout thend, and his socialwork expanded across the world. Some of the subordinates that managed his restaurants and clothing stores might be very powerful experts. After all, the truly powerful forces do not necessarily have to be concealed sects.

    "If it¡¯s the first possibility, they have nothing to hold against me. Naturally, their threat would be useless against me.

    "If it¡¯s the second option, then I will eliminate all the remaining elites of Qing Hu Ind." Teng Qingshan smiled and said, "I will leave the Xing Yi Sectter. After that, I will dig underground and secretly go back to any ce underground that is 40 Li below the Great Yan Mountain."

    "Teacher, and you are going to do that because..." Yang Dong was astonished.

    Leave ande back secretly?

    Within an instant, Yang Dong knew Teng Qingshan¡¯s intention and n.

    "Little Jun, please help me ask the delike Chi to notify me with a loud roar if it notices an Emptiness Realm Expert invading the Xing Yi Sect," Teng Qingshan said. "By that time, I will burst out of the earth and fight that Emptiness Realm Expert with the delike Chi. If the enemy is really too powerful, we can ask our old neighbor, the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain, for help."

    Since Teng Qingshan had decided to build his foundation and nt his roots in the Great Yan Mountain, he had naturally visited the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain as well as the Golden Dragon Turtle.

    Since the Golden Dragon Turtle had met Teng Qingshan before, Teng Qingshan was able to befriend the Golden Dragon Turtle very easily.

    Initially, Teng Qingshan thought that it would be very difficult to befriend the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain, but he didn¡¯t expect the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain to respond to him with such a good attitude. Although the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain loved to sleep and would normally sleep for several years, it had met Teng Qingshan three times during the 19 years it was awake.

    However, the third time, Teng Qingshan and the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain had a very good conversation. Of course, this was all thanks to Li Jun, being the mediator and the trantor.

    If he really did encounter danger, he could ask the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain for help. Therefore, Teng Qingshan believed that there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    However¡ª

    Unless it was necessary, Teng Qingshan had no intention to disturb the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain. He was well aware that the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain loathed it the most when people woke him up from his sleep.

    Li Jun nodded and said, "Hm. Okay, I will tell the delike Chi now."

    ...

    Around two hourster, the sun had risen high up in the air.

    "Little Jun, I will put you in charge of the affairs in the Xing Yi Sect," Teng Qingshan instructed. And with that, he departed, transforming into a wave of light heading southwest. At this moment, Li Jun¡¯s eyes followed Teng Qingshan until he was out of sight. Teng Qingshan only flew for over a thousand Li before he dashed and dove into the earth, proceeding deep down under the ground.

    When he had dug deep enough into the earth that no one else on the ground would notice his presence, he turned back towards the Great Yan Mountain.

    Traveling underground was much slower than flying.

    The roundabout trip took almost one hour. At this moment, Teng Qingshan had already returned to the Great Yan Mountain. He was just 40 Li underground.

    "This ce is really hot." Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged in the stratum rockyers. He had used the Power of the Heavens and Earth to push the rocks around him away. And now, theyer of earth above Teng Qingshan contained the burning hot magma.

    "I am truly curious as to whether it is the remnants of Qing Hu Ind or another hidden force that is trying to take the Five Elemental Fist Art from the Xing Yi Sect," Teng Qingshan said inwardly. He then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes as he waited quietly.

    In a mysterious vi built amidst the forest located in the region of Yanzhou:

    As time passed, Honglin, who was in the cage, could sense that some of her physical strength had recovered. It was impossible for the Bone Softening Powder to make someone lose his or her strength forever; there was a time limit

    "Now, I have recovered at least 20% of my strength. I will recover even faster as time goes on. I might be able to regain my full strength at night time."

    Honglin sat quietly in the cage. Her lips were very dry and her entire body felt helpless and weak.

    "Damn it. The handcuffs are made of Darksteel," Honglin thought to herself. Her hands were tied behind her. Because they were tied by the special Darksteel handcuffs, she wouldn¡¯t be able to disy a great enough strength. "Even if my cultivation state was at its peak, I wouldn¡¯t be able to break the Darksteel handcuffs. Unless my cultivation technique Half-a-Step Burst Fist reaches culmination and I reach the Grandmaster Realm, I will never be able to make it."

    Honglin was very anxious.

    Suddenly¡ª

    "Lord."

    "Lord."

    The guards, as well as the leader, who had protuberant ears, bowed and greeted the ck-cloaked person who was approaching from afar. Even Fan Anran and his adoptive father, Fan Wutong, bowed and greeted that man.

    "Who is that person? He seems to be highly ranked?" Honglin lifted her head and nced over.

    The man wore a ck cloak. His face looked yellow and his eyes seemed like the eyes of a dead fish. He emanated a gloomy and cold aura.

    "Lady Honglin." The ck-cloaked man emitted a cold voice.

    "Hmph," Teng Honglin responded and red at him.

    The ck-cloaked man sneered and said, "Tsk, tsk. Are you seriously still acting like the youngdy of a big family? Lady Honglin, this is not your Xing Yi Sect."

    Teng Honglin turned. She didn¡¯t bother looking or even responding.

    "Someone!"

    The ck-cloaked man pointed at the cage and ordered, "Open the cage."

    "Eh?" Honglin was very shocked.

    "Yes, Lord." The leader with the protuberant ears ran over himself and unlocked the cage with the key. With a ng, the cage was opened.

    Honglin stared at the ck-cloaked man and said, "What are you going to do?"

    The ck-cloaked man looked up and said, "It is about two hours away from the mid-afternoon... Eh, it is almost time for us to make our move. Fan Anran,e over."

    "Lord." Fan Anran¡¯s attitude toward the ck-cloaked man was very respectful.

    "You are going to use this knife." The ck-cloaked man took out a short knife and pointed it towards Honglin before he said fiercely, "You will be the one to cut her face. You must cut a total of 19 times. No more, no less."

    Fan Anran was very shocked.

    Disfigure her?

    "You... you..." Honglin watched the ck-cloaked man in great shock. To a young girl, her appearance was extremely important. Although Honglin wasn¡¯t beautiful, she was Teng Qingshan and Li Jun¡¯s child. Therefore, her appearance was considered top-notch. Moreover, because of the cultivation of the Internal Martial Arts, her skin was extremely tender and lovely.

    Indeed, she was at the age when a girl would desire to be beautiful.

    "Eh?" The ck-cloaked man¡¯s face darkened.

    "Yes, Lord." Fan Anran took a deep breath. He epted the short knife and stared at Honglin, who was in the cage.

    "Anran, are you really going to..." When Honglin thought about the scenario of her previous lover cutting her face, she felt like she was going crazy.

    "Don¡¯t me me. Just me your father," Fan Anran said in a deep tone. He then took the short knife and stepped into the cage. A cold and fierce glint could be seen in his eyes.

    Honglin tried to break away from the handcuffs, but because she had only recovered 20% of her strength, she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    "Fan Anran..." Honglin gnashed her teeth.

    "Hmph." Fan Anran headed directly towards Honglin. Several people, including the ck-cloaked man, stood in the surroundings, watching with ruthless smiles on their faces.

    However, suddenly¡ª

    Whew!

    A beam of white light instantly pierced through Fan Anran¡¯s heart. Fan Anran widened his eyes. Immediately, he lowered his head and stared at his chest. A bloody hole had appeared on his chest!

    "This...this..." Blood flowed out of Fan Anran¡¯s mouth. He then copsed in the cage and died!

    Honglin watched this scene in astonishment.

    "Ah!""Ah!""Ah!"...

    A series of screams sounded. In the front courtyard, everyone, including Fan Wutong, was shot by beams of white light. Every one of them copsed on the ground. None of them could defend against the beams of white light.

    ng! The ck-cloaked man struck the white beam of light back. At the same time, he looked astonished and angry.

    A white light hovered in mid-air. It was the white little bird that has always been with Honglin. At this moment, the white bird was ring at the ck-cloaked man fiercely.

    "Demonic Beast? An Innate Demonic Beast?" The ck-cloaked man could not believe it. The ordinary little bird that looked just like a sparrow was actually a powerful, flying demonic beast! Even he himself, who was a True Dan Innate Expert, could not injure the demonic beast with that one strike.

    "Little White..."

    Honglin froze. She suddenly had a shback of a scene during her childhood¡ª

    "Linlin, Hongwu, these two birds are very pitiful. Your father and mother found them in the mountain areas and took them back. You guys have to take good care of them."

    Since young, Honglin and Hongwu both took care of their birds. Because they have been together for a very long time, they built a very close rtionship with the tiny birds. However, they didn¡¯t know that the tiny birds that looked just like the birds raised by the sons of the wealthy families was actually an unrecorded species of innate flying demonic beasts!

    "You little sh*t, I will kill you." The cold glint shed in the ck-cloaked man¡¯s eyes.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Boom~

    Suddenly, a hot aura emanated the front courtyard.

    He looked up and saw that a huge, godly bird, whose entire body was enveloped in mes, hovered above.

    "Undying Phoenix!" The ck-cloaked man¡¯s face instantly paled. He felt his heart sink.

 Chapter 574: An Unexpected Scene

    Chapter 574: An Unexpected Scene

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Fiery phoenix?"

    Inside the iron cage, Honglin was startled. "Little Blue is here. Does that mean Father is here as well?" Honglin could not help looking toward the sky and searching about carefully. However, she couldn¡¯t find her father at all.

    "No!" the ck-robed man yelled, unwilling to ept this.

    Under the pressure of Little Blue¡¯s might, the formidable fire-type force in the surroundings even made the ck-robed man feel like he couldn¡¯t move a single step. Peng! A fiery red qi force attacked the ck-robed man¡¯s abdomen severely. Hisplexion suddenly paled, and he knew he was doomed as his dantian was crippled now.

    "You~~~" Little Blue¡¯s sharp ws lightly grabbed this now crippled ck-robed man and then turned back to look at Honglin.

    All she saw was Little Blue¡¯s pointed beak open up.

    Xiu!

    A harsh, violet light easily snapped open the locks and iron chains on Honglin¡¯s hands and feet.

    Having regained her freedom, Honglin immediately stood up. At this moment, that little white bird flew to her shoulder.

    "Little White, thank you." Honglin softly petted the little white bird. She understood that her father had gone through a lot of trouble... always avoiding telling her and her brother about the little birds¡¯ special qualities. It was all so that they wouldn¡¯t depend on having an innate demonic beast protecting them and behave too brazenly. Thus, during genuinely dangerous moments, this little bird would be able to catch the enemy off guard.

    Actually, from the very start, the little bird had wanted to save Honglin.

    However, under Little Blue¡¯s orders, it had not dared to do so. Initially, Little Blue had wanted to lure out the big fish, but that ck-robed man wanted to destroy Honglin¡¯s looks, which made Little Blue unable to tolerate it any longer. As such, Little Blue had ordered the little white bird to take action at once.

    "Fan Anran!"

    Honglin lowered her head to look at Fan Anran, who was already dead inside the iron cage. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know if she should hate him or grief. Either way, Fan Anran was already dead. Even if she wanted to hate him, there was no one left to hate.

    "All of it was fake, all fake."

    "That pledge of undying love... It was all fake."

    For a moment, a multitude of thoughts gushed into Honglin¡¯s mind.

    "Yuu~~~" Little Blue urged Honglin with a hoot.

    It snapped Honglin out of her trance, and she immediately jumped onto Little Blue¡¯s back.

    "Hu!"

    Little Blue shook its pair of wings and rushed toward Yangzhou while carrying Honglin on its back and holding that crippled, innate level ck-robed man in its ws.

    "Now, at this moment, Teng Qingshan must have set off already."

    At an extremely high altitude, the mysterious, golden-masked man was currently sitting cross-legged on a ck, bird-type demonic beast. This bird-type demonic beast had an entirely pitch-ck body and showed a slight resemnce to a crow, aside from its immense build and blood-red eyes.

    "Teng Qingshan, I¡¯ll stay here while you make a journey to Yanzhou for nothing. After that, when you return to the Great Yan Mountain, you will discover that your Xing Yi Sect is already doomed! There will be countless dead and injured experts, and even your sect¡¯s secret manual will be disseminated all over the world until everyone knows its contents." The golden masked-man was very clear on this. As long as the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s important secret manual was disseminated, then there would no longer be just one Internal Martial Arts sect in the world.

    When the time came, the Xing Yi Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to attract a gathering of so many Internal Martial Arts cultivators either.

    "19 years of hard work will be wasted! When you are about to go mad, your daughter will be sent back to you, then you will realize that your daughter has already been disfigured and that her mind has been broken, turning her into a silly fool," the golden-masked man sneered. "With the sect doomed and your daughter in this state, I¡¯ll see what Teng Qingshan will be.

    "I guess you¡¯ll suspect that this move of mine is like luring the tiger from its domain in the mountains?

    "But I¡¯m afraid that even if you do suspect that, you still have to go save your daughter." The golden-masked man was very clear on this point.

    Immediately after talking, the golden-masked man let out a bird call.

    Swoosh!

    While carrying the golden-masked man on its back, this bird-type demonic beast flew rapidly toward the Great Yan Mountain. After a mere moment, it had flown over more than a thousand Li ofnd, through the sky above Great Yan Mountain.

    The bird-type Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast didn¡¯t actually slow down at all. Rather, when it flew to an altitude of around 20-30 Li over the Great Yan Mountain, the bird-type demonic beast flew 500-600 Li to the northwest in one shot beforeing to a stop.

    "Haha, of course!

    "Inside this Great Yan Mountain, there are only three Emptiness Realm auras."

    "If my guesses aren¡¯t wrong, the ones here belong to that Golden Dragon Turtle and the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain. As for the one that¡¯s staying in the Xing Yi Sect, it should belong to the Six Legged delike Chi." The golden-masked man revealed a smile. "If Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix aren¡¯t around... Haha... Considering the strength of the ck Crow¡¯s Emptiness Realm Culmination level, it will bepletely unafraid to fight the Six Legged delike Chi alone.

    "Perhaps ck Crow isn¡¯t as good as the Six Legged delike Chi when ites to moving about inside a small range. However, when ites to moving in a straight line, ck Crow¡¯s speed is only second to the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon.

    "Since Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix aren¡¯t around, we¡¯ve already seeded halfway in this matter!

    "Teng Qingshan. It has been 19 years already, 19 years! I¡¯ve let you live happily for 19 years, but it¡¯s about time for me to take revenge!!! I¡¯ll let you suffer in remorse for the rest of your life!!!" There was a dense chill in the golden-masked man¡¯s voice.

    ...

    Inside the Xing Yi Sect within the borders of the Great Yan Mountain:

    "Madam, just now, you said that two Emptiness Realm auras passed through at a high altitude?" Yang dong was somewhat astonished.

    "Mm, delike Chi was the one who sensed them." There were creases of worry on Li Jun¡¯s forehead. "If this were a normal day, it¡¯d be fine if an Emptiness Realm Expert passed by. There¡¯s nothing to be baffled about. But... today is different. For two Emptiness Realm Experts to pass through at a high altitude at this time... I¡¯m a bit worried! If these two Emptiness Realm Expertsunch an attack on us, then we¡¯ll truly be in trouble."

    "Maybe they¡¯re just passing by," Yang Dong said, trying to console Li Jun. "Madam, Teacher is acting together with the delike Chi. It¡¯ll be fine."

    Li Jun nodded slightly.

    In fact, she had a lot of confidence in Teng Qingshan. However, she was worried that... the repercussions of a battle would leave the Xing Yi Sect suffering from major losses.

    At this uneasy period of waiting, Li Jun felt the day drag past like a year. Beside her, the Six Legged delike Chi was lying silently on its stomach, resting motionlessly with its eyes closed.

    Meanwhile, underground...

    Teng Qingshan was the same, waiting quietly and motionlessly with his eyes closed.

    Not long after...

    A formidable aura swooped over from a distance at an astonishing speed. The moment this aura intruded into the scope of the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s domain, specifically when it sensed the other party¡¯s hostility, the Six Legged delike Chi that had initially been lying on the ground with its eyes closed instantly disappeared from its spot. It dashed up into the high altitudes while letting out an angry roar that pierced through the entire Great Yan Mountain.

    "Hou~~~" The roar was world-shaking, and under the six Legged delike Chi¡¯s control, it was immediately transmitted underground.

    Deep underground...

    When Teng Qingshan, who initially had his eyes closed, felt the vibrations caused by the roar, he instantly opened his eyes.

    Bang! He immediately charged upward.

    Breaking through the rock stratum and then the underground magma, Teng Qingshan charged straight through to the surface at the fastest speed!

    "Hm?"

    During the split second in which it took Teng Qingshan to jump out of the ground, he already discovered a scene that made him apprehensive. Apletely pitch-ck, bird-type demonic beast was currently fighting the Six Legged delike Chi at close quarters in midair. Once in a while, the bird-type demonic beast would deliberately disperse gales down to the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s pce hall. As rumbling sounds rang out, many of the residences and halls copsed with loud bangs, and arge number of disciples evaded them frantically.

    Fortunately, the Six Legged delike Chi relied on its rapid speed within a small range to sh about and bother the ck, bird-type demonic beast tenaciously, preventing it from destroying wildly.

    However...

    There were already wounds on the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s body. The green blood on it was particrly eye-catching.

    "Not good. delike Chi is in a disadvantageous position.

    "Evil creature!" Teng Qingshan suddenly shouted loudly, dashing over hurriedly.

    When the ck Crow saw Teng Qingshan dash over, it did not dare be careless, especially after sensing Teng Qingshan¡¯s formidable spiritual energy. The ck Crow retreated violently.

    "Hou~~" The Six Legged delike Chi let out an excited yell.

    Teng Qingshan immediately jumped onto the back of the Six Legged delike Chi, who suddenly shook its wings. Countless phantoms instantly appeared, making the bird-typed Emptiness Realm demonic beastpletely unable to evade them... The Six Legged delike Chi wasn¡¯t at all trying to kill the ck Crow. Instead, it was using the simplest yet most effective methods¡ª¡ª

    Firstly, the moment they got close, the delike Chi would wind around the ck Crow Demonic Beast tenaciously. At close range, the ck Crow¡¯s flexibility was definitely not a match for the Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s.

    Secondly, the moment the distance between them increased, the Six Legged delike Chi would definitely be below the ck Crow! If the ck Crow wanted to attack the Xing Yi Sect, then it would need to swoop down. The Six Legged delike Chi waspletely able to intercept it! After all, when it came to having an instant burst of strength, the Six Legged delike Chi was also the superior one.

    "You~~~" The bird-typed demonic beast emitted a yell.

    "Evil creature, ept death," Teng Qingshan suddenly shouted as he stamped on the Six Legged delike Chi, and the spear in his hand instantly began to move.

    "As the shadow follows the body!"

    Immediately, a wild and violent shadow of the spear instantly covered the bird-type demonic beast.

    Ding! The sharp ws of this bird-type demonic beast named ck Crow shed hard against Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear.

    The moment it entered closebat, the ck Crow knew that the situation was bad and wanted to rise high into the sky.

    However, the delike Chi once again wound around it. Simultaneously, there was still Teng Qingshan¡¯s formidable Reincarnation Spear.

    "Five ElementalToxic Dragon Drill!" A ruthless expression swept past Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes.

    As the red tassel on the Reincarnation Spear danced in the breeze, the ck Crow was unable to dodge. It could only block with its sharp ws.

    "ng!"

    The might of this spear far exceeded what the bird-type demonic beast estimated.

    Puchi! Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear ground against the ck Crow¡¯s sharp ws and then pierced one of its wings.

    "Yuuu~~~"

    A mournful cry rang out. The ck Crow no longer cared about anything else. The wound in its right wing closed in a sh as it frantically tried to flee far away.

    "You can¡¯t escape." Teng Qingshan stamped on the Six Legged delike Chi with a cold light flickering in his eyes. The Six Legged delike Chi gave chase frantically like it had gone mad. If the ck Crow had tried to flee at the start, it would have managed to flee by relying on its superior speed. However, now that its wing was injured, its speed would also be negatively affected and weakened.

    ...

    After being attacked from afar by the ck Crow¡¯s frightening gales, the Xing Yi Sect was in a state of great chaos.

    However, Li Jun, Yang Dong, Teng Shou, and the others all had their heads raised,looking at the sky.

    The Emptiness Realm Experts were fighting in closebat at such a fast speed that their movements looked like the sparks caused by shing flints together. In the blink of an eye, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi were already flying at a rapid speed, trying to kill that bird-type demonic beast with a fully pitch-ck body.

    "They¡¯ve won." Yang Dong revealed a smile.

    "Mm." Li Jun let out a sigh of relief.

    "Look!" Teng Shou cried out in surprise.

    They saw a huge phantom suddenly fly out from the distant woods of the Great Yan Mountain and then immediately intercept Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi from the side.

    ...

    "Hm?" Teng Qingshan looked at the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain, that was snaking and spiraling around in midair before him. He was somewhat startled, angry, and puzzled because Violet Rain was obstructing and dying him. That wounded, Emptiness Realm, bird-type demonic beast had already escaped outside the scope of Teng Qingshan¡¯s domain, so he no longer had any way of chasing and killing it again.

    "Hou~~" The Six Legged delike Chi let out a deep roar discontentedly.

    "Elder Brother Violet Rain, what do you mean by this?" Teng Qingshan stared at Violet Rain, momentarily stumped as to what he should ask.

    He and Violet Rain were on fairly decent terms.

    Why was it obstructing him?

    "Ao~~Houhou~~" The snaking and spiraling demonic dragon let out a deep and low roar. Then the Six Legged delike Chi, who understood the roar, turned to look at Teng Qingshan somewhat puzzledly.

    "Just what is going on?" Teng Qingshan became even more puzzled.

    "Eh?"

    Teng Qingshan, who was confused, suddenly sensed a familiar aura and turned to look. He saw a fire-red radiance fly over speedily. It was Little Blue, and on her back was Honglin, who currently looked somewhat like she was in dire straits. At this moment, Honglin¡¯s eyes were already full of tears.

    "Father!" Honglin¡¯s voice rang out from afar.

 Chapter 575: The Secret of the Temple

    Chapter 575: The Secret of the Temple

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "Linlin," Teng Qingshan looked at the familiar figure on the back of the Undying Phoenix, and showed a glimpse of joy.

    Honglin remained on the back of the Undying Phoenix as she stared at her father, who hovered in mid-air beside the Demonic Dragon and the Six Legged delike Chi. She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. Throughout the trip, she had suppressed the guilt she felt towards her father and the emotional pain she had experienced deep within her heart. She was only able to reveal the grief and the sadness when she saw the person who was closely rted to her.

    Swoosh!

    Teng Qingshan flew towards the Undying Phoenix. Little Blue grasped the ck-clothed man in her ws. "This ck-clothed man should be one of the people who took Linlin away." At this moment, Teng Qingshan had no time for this kind of person, and he flew straight to the back of the Undying Phoenix.

    "Father."

    Honglin threw herself into the Teng Qingshan¡¯s arms, hugging him while crying waterfalls.

    Teng Qingshan gave a smile of relief as he embraced his daughter. He could not stop thinking of the time when his young daughter was stung by wasps after ying with the disciples of the sect at the Great Yan Mountain and ran home hugging him while crying her eyes out. Even though his daughter was older now, she still showed her feelings and emotions like how she did in the past.

    She had been wronged outside, so she came back to find her father.

    Since...

    Parents would always be the strongest support that children could rely on...

    "Stop crying, it¡¯s alright. Stop crying," said Teng Qingshan while patting his daughter¡¯s back.

    "Mhmm."

    In the arms of her father, Honglin received an indescribable feeling offort. Then she let go of her father and looked at him, saying softly, "Father, I am sorry."

    "Haha, it¡¯s alright." No matter how upset Teng Qingshan had been before, all the anger was now gone.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Holding his daughter¡¯s hand, Teng Qingshan flew towards the demonic dragon Violet Rain and the Six Legged delike Chi.

    "Roar!" The demonic dragon gave a deep roar as it nodded its enormous head at Teng Qingshan.

    "Roar roar!" Teng Qingshan also gave out a roar.

    He only knew a few easy sentences of the Language of Beasts, and the few roars he had just said were meant to invite the demonic dragon Violet Rain.

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh

    The three demonic beasts, the Undying Phoenix, demonic dragon Violet Rain, and Six Legged delike Chi, together with Teng Qingshan, who was holding his daughter¡¯s hand, flew right into the East Flower Garden of the Xing Yi Sect.

    ******

    After the Xing Yi Sect was attacked by the storm that was brought by the flying demonic beast ck Crow, many mansions copsed and a lot of the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s disciples were injured.

    "Look."

    "Such a long dragon. That right there is the Undying Phoenix!"

    "The one at the side is the Sovereign."

    Many disciples of the Xing Yi Sect looked up with shining eyes. Whether it is the legendary demonic beast or the Undying Phoenix, or even the Sovereign Teng Qingshan, they were only myths to these Xing Yi Sect¡¯s disciples. And to witness this scene, every one of them was unable to control their emotions.

    "Gone."

    "Perhaps they flew into the East Flower Garden."

    The disciples¡¯ hearts sank while staring at the East Flower Garden. That was where their Sovereign, Teng Qingshan, who was the Martial Ancestor who founded Internal Martial Arts, lived. In the Xing Yi Sect, only a few people were worthy to enter.

    "Why are you all standing there and doing nothing? Quick,e and help carry the rocks," shouted a disciple immediately.

    "Here, here, two peoplee here and help. Martial Brother Wang is trapped under this. Quick!"

    "Move the debris over here, it¡¯s blocking the road."

    Sounds of shouting arose from the Xing Yi Sect as they tried to save the unfortunate ones who were trapped under the debris of the crashed mansions.

    ...

    In the East Flower Garden of the Xing Yi Sect, there was a training ground inside the Martial Court. Because it had a training ground that took up a lot of space, it was the biggest court in the East Flower Garden.

    Currently, an enormous demonic dragon upied the training ground. The huge, golden eyes of the demonic dragon were like wheels, and its breath froze the air around its nostrils.

    "Little Jun, let Linlin rest at the side," said Teng Qingshan, "Also, help me ask Brother Violet Rain why he stopped me and the Six Legged delike Chi when we tried to kill the flying demonic beast."

    "Mhmm, Hongwu,e and be with your sister."

    "Alright," nodded Hongwu.

    Little Jun also witnessed the scene in the sky when she was in the Xing Yi Sect and was also curious about why the demonic dragon had stopped Teng Qingshan. She turned around and looked towards the demonic dragon before releasing a deep roar towards it.

    The demonic dragon Violet Rain looked at Teng Qingshan. There was a glimpse of kindness in those huge, golden eyes. It gave out a few roars which echoed in the court. However, the disciples could not even hear a sound for the air of the Martial Court had been frozen and sound could not pass out of the court.

    "Hmm?" Little Jun seemed shocked.

    "What did he say?" asked Teng Qingshan curiously.

    "Qingshan, Brother Violet Rain said that he was helping you." Little Jun showed a strange expression.

    "Helping me?" Teng Qingshan red. "He is doing the opposite! Helping me... this is ridiculous. Ask Violet Rain how stopping me was helping me."

    Li Jun was also suspicious, and she asked the demonic dragon Violet Rain immediately.

    The demonic dragon nodded its enormous head and gave out a few roars.

    "Oh." Li Jun came to a sudden realization. Teng Qingshan became even more curious.

    She looked towards Teng Qingshan and exined, "Qingshan, the demonic dragon Violet Rain said that the flying demonic beast¡¯s name is ck Crow. Although its potential is not extraordinary, it is a flying demonic beast that has lived for a few thousand years. Its skills are not outstanding among the demonic beasts of the Emptiness Realm. However, if you had killed that demonic beast, you would have angered the Great Enemy. So you cannot kill that demonic beast."

    "Great Enemy?" Teng Qingshan suddenly understood what the demonic dragon Violet Rain meant.

    Obviously¡ª

    This ck Crow¡¯s background was not ordinary, and killing it would cause great trouble.

    "What Great Enemy? Little Jun, help me ask this: what is the background of the flying demonic beast ck Crow?" said Teng Qingshan, frowning, "I suspect that the power behind him is the one that had plotted against Xing Yi Sect."

    "Mhmm."

    Li Jun had a serious look and asked the demonic dragon Violet Rain again.

    This time, the demonic dragon Violet Rain spoke to Li Jun for quite a while, telling her a lot of information. Teng Qingshan watched as Li Jun¡¯s reaction turned from shocked to nodding her head, then to an unbelievable expression, and she finally understood. The whole time, Teng Qingshan was curious and had a bunch of questions to ask.

    Finally, the demonic dragon Violet Rain stopped speaking.

    "Little Jun, tell me, what¡¯s going on?" asked Teng Qingshan. Yang Dong, Hongwu, and Honglin also stared at Li Jun from the side.

    Li Jun let out a sigh. "Qingshan, I finally understand now."

    "Understand what? What¡¯s the power behind the flying demonic beast named ck Crow?"

    "Qingshan, this flying demonic beast is actually the Godly Beast of the Barbarian Tribe Temple, also known as the Giant Tribe Temple," answered Li Jun.

    Teng Qingshan blinked.

    Honglin, Hongwu, and Yang Dong at the side all had nk faces.

    Temple? Barbarian Tribe Temple, also known as Giant Tribe Temple?

    "What kind of temple is that? Why have I never heard of it?" asked Teng Qingshan, frowning.

    Li Junughed and said, "It¡¯s normal to not know it. The Deste Land in the north of our Yangzhou is very wide, and a few thousand miles further inside lives a tribe. The people of this tribe are very tall; ordinary people of the tribe are mostly 2.5 meters tall. The outstanding ones have even more impressive heights, so they are called the Giant Tribe or Barbarian Tribe."

    "What?" Teng Qingshan was in disbelief.

    "Barbarian Tribe? Giant Tribe?" Honglin, Hongwu, and Yang Dong were all in shock.

    Everyone knew that it was extremely dangerous in the Deste Land; the further inside, the more dangerous it was. Even a First Rated Warrior could not survive for a long time 3,000 or 4,000 miles deep into the wilderness. Venomous bugs and beasts could be seen everywhere there. The further inside, the more dangerous it was, but a few ten thousand miles further inside, a tribe could survive there?

    "ording to what the demonic dragon Violet Rain said," sighed Li Jun, "it was during Tribal Age, before Emperor Yu ruled the world and divided it into the nine prefectures. It was even before Emperor Yu was born. In the whole earth, floods broke out everywhere. A lot of tribes were forced to migrate constantly. A few tribes with ten thousand people, or even more, grouped together and entered the Deste Land.

    "Forests flourished in the Deste Land, and there are no floods there."

    Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded after hearing it.

    It was heard long ago that the floods caused great damage during the age of tribes, and after ruling the world, Great Yu, who solved the flood issue, was then worshipped by the whole Land of Nine Prefectures, and even for generations, during the religious rites, people had to say "Emperor Yu, the greatest before saying the things to hope for.

    That just showed the gratefulness that people had for Emperor Yu.

    This also showed how terrifying the floods were! They had forced the tribes into the Deste Land.

    "During that time, many tribes entered the Deste Land one by one.

    "Although the Deste Land is dangerous, there were also many strong warriors during the age of the tribes. Furthermore, there were many people who entered the Deste Land during that time. With the strength in numbers, they kept on going further in. Fighting venomous bugs and beasts led to many tribal people dying on the way. However, these tribes still went on. They had to find a ce that was suitable for living, since there were too many venomous bugs and beasts in the Deste Land.

    "Death, struggle, move forward!

    "With the whole tribe together, there were women and children, so the moving speed was slow and a lot of people died on the way.

    "Finally, deep inside the Deste Land, they found a ce where there were fewer dangerous creatures.

    "When they arrived, only the survivors of the tribal people, the ones who had faced various disasters, thest experts, were left. These experts had fought with many wild beasts, even demonic beasts, and had survived through venomous bites of bugs. These people then lived in the area deep inside the Deste Land, maintaining the tribal lifestyle.

    "Due to the long time spent in the Deste Land and some special reasons, this Barbarian Tribe or Giant Tribe are very different from us, who have lived on the rich soil of the Land of Nine Prefectures.

    "And the temple that I mentioned earlier rules the Barbarian Tribe!" Li Jun¡¯s voice echoed in the court while Teng Qingshan and the others listened quietly.

 Chapter 576: The Strongest Force

    Chapter 576: The Strongest Force

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "This Barbarian Tribe was the same as us who live in the Land of Nine Prefectures," said Hongwu, in shock, "After 6,000 or 7,000 years, they even look different from us now. So peculiar."

    However, Teng Qingshan did not think it was strange at all

    Natural selection!

    Actually, when the tribes were moving forward in the endless wilderness, it was a process of natural selection. Thest survivors were the most brilliant ones among them. Furthermore, living in the Deste Land for such a long time, drinking the water in the Deste Land, and living like the creatures of the Deste Land, after these few thousand years, it would be strange if they had not gone through any change.

    "Madame Teng, is this temple very strong?" asked Yang Dong, unable to hold it any longer. "How many people are there in the Barbarian Tribe and how many professionals can there be? The Xing Yi Sect is fearless in the Land of Nine Prefectures, but why can¡¯t we kill the demonic beast named ck Crow?"

    "It is very powerful."

    Li Jun said seriously, "The demonic dragon Violet Rain has said that since the age of the tribes until now, the poption of the Barbarian Tribe has been increasing. Violet Rain said that he went there a few hundred years ago, and he estimated that there were more than a million people in the Barbarian Tribe."

    "A million people?" asked Teng Qingshan, frowning. "A small town has a poption of more than a million, and furthermore, during the age of the tribes, there were already many tribes entering the Deste Land. The poption then had to be at least more than ten thousand; after 6,000 to 7,000 years, how can their poption be only a million?"

    Li Jun shook her head. "It¡¯s different. Violet Rain said that these people of the Barbarian Tribe are different from us who live in the Land of Nine Prefectures.

    "I asked Violet Rain as well, and he said that when a child is born in the Barbarian Tribe, the baby has to be sent to the temple to go through baptism of the divine cauldron. Only those who do not die during the baptism can be considered real members of the Barbarian Tribe," exined Li Jun.

    "The newborn baby goes through the baptism of the divine cauldron?" Teng Qingshan was in shock.

    "Mhmm. Also, ording to Violet Rain, this ¡¯divine cauldron¡¯ that is used for the baptism is one of the legendary Nine Cauldrons!" eximed Li Jun.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    The Nine Cauldrons?

    The Nine Cauldrons had a very special power, and at the same time, each cauldron possessed their own spirit and unique characteristics. No one could have expected the divine cauldron stored by the Barbarian Tribe to be one of the Nine Cauldrons.

    "Any person from the Barbarian Tribe, after being baptised and grown to an adult, possesses amazing strength," said Li Jun. "Killing wild beasts with their bare hands is not a problem at all ording to the description by Violet Rain. These Barbarian Tribe people, even the most ordinary ones, are stronger than a First Rated Warrior. And the most special thing about these people is that they can live up to two hundred years old."

    "What?" Teng Qingshan frowned in disbelief.

    Live up to two hundred years old?

    "I don¡¯t know why either, but these ordinary people of the Barbarian Tribe, as long as they are not killed, they can live up to two hundred years old," said Li Jun, nodding her head. "Among these million tribal people, there will be one in every ten thousand people to reach the Innate Realm. Those who have reached the Innate Realm are called Barbarian Warriors in the tribe."

    Yang Dong, Hongwu, and Honglin were all dumbfounded.

    One Innate Expert in every ten thousand people? This probability was too high. Out of the two to three hundred million people of Yangzhou, it was already good if there were thirty Innate Experts in total, about one in every million people.

    "The ordinary people of the Barbarian Tribe already have incredible strength, overpowering the First Rated Warriors. The Barbarian Warriors can even match an Innate Expert." Teng Qingshan nodded.

    The heavens were just and fair.

    Although the poption of the Barbarian Tribe in the Deste Land was small, the people of the Barbarian Tribe possessed incredibly great power.

    "And only the ones who reach the Emptiness Realm are qualified to be the elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple," exined Li Jun. "Actually, the most unique quality of the entire Barbarian Tribe is their ability to speak the Language of Beasts!"

    "Language of Beasts?"

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan and the others all frowned.

    "Yes, the Language of Beasts," Li Jun nodded, "Because the Barbarian Tribe has dwelled in the Deste Land for too long, they became thepanions of the birds and beasts. The whole tribe knows a lot about the lifestyle of flying beasts; there are a lot of them who can understand and speak the Language of Beasts. In fact, almost every Barbarian Warrior was aided by a person who can understand and speak the Language of Beast. This person helped the leader of the tribe governed the tribe.

    "ording to the demonic dragon Violet Rain, during that time, Emperor Yu learned the Language of Beasts in the Barbarian Tribe Temple!

    "The Martial Ancestor of the Snow Hawk Cult also learned the Language of Beasts from the people of the Barbarian Tribe, " continued Li Jun.

    Teng Qingshan wowed in shock.

    So...

    The origin of the Language of Beasts was this Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    "The elders of the Barbarian Tribe are not the most powerful forces. Instead, the most powerful force is the Godly Beast of the Barbarian Tribe!" Li Jun answered. "Due to therge amount of people who understand the Language of Beasts in the tribe, and in addition, the Barbarian Tribe has always dwelled in the Deste Land, many demonic beasts became friends with the Barbarian Tribe. Through the Barbarian Tribe, these demonic beasts received what they wanted.

    "The Barbarian Tribe and demonic beasts are helping each other."

    "In the Barbarian Tribe, the demonic beasts are their friends; it is forbidden to kill demonic beasts.

    "There are Innate demonic beasts that became Emptiness Realm demonic beasts. These Emptiness Realm demonic beasts were willing to join the Barbarian Tribe Temple, bing the Barbarian Tribe Godly Beasts. These Godly Beasts receive sacrifices from the Barbarian Tribe," continued Li Jun, "Because most of the Emptiness Realm demonic beasts have a long lifespan, the Godly Beasts of the Barbarian Tribe Temple are increasing in number after all this time."

    Teng Qingshan let out a cold breath while listening.

    An ethnic group that befriended demonic beasts... A tribe which lived a long time in the Deste Land and sustained for 6,000 to 7,000 years. This Barbarian Tribe Temple probably had the highest number of Emptiness Realm demonic beasts in the whole Land of Nine Prefectures.

    "Little Jun, how many Barbarian Tribe Godly Beasts does the Barbarian Tribe Temple have? Two? Three? Four?" asked Teng Qingshan.

    Yang Dong, Hongwu, and Honglin were also staring at Li Jun.

    "A few hundred years ago, when the demonic dragon Violet Rain went to the Barbarian Tribe Temple, there were five Barbarian Tribe Godly Beasts living with the Barbarian Tribe!" answered Li Jun.

    "Five?"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was shaken.

    In the Land of Nine Prefectures, there were no forces with five Emptiness Realm demonic beasts.

    "And these are only the ones that live permanently in the Barbarian Tribe. ording to what Violet Rain said, almost all the Emptiness Realm demonic beasts in the Deste Land have good rtionships with the Barbarian Tribe. There are a few Emptiness Realm demonic beasts that dwell in other parts of the Deste Land. If the Barbarian Tribe temple is in danger, they can totally ask the Emptiness Realm demonic beasts that live in the other parts of the Deste Land for help," said Li Jun, emphasising the power of the tribe.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan¡¯s face became solemn.

    The conclusion was:

    The Barbarian Tribe temple was the strongest in terms of the forces of Emptiness Realm demonic beasts! There were five Emptiness Realm demonic beasts living amidst the tribe permanently and also a few that were scattered in the corners of the Deste Land.

    "ording to what Violet Rain said, the Barbarian Tribe established good rtionships with more than half of the Emptiness Realm demonic beasts in the Deste Land. Because of Emperor Yu, the demonic dragon Violet Rain does not have a good rtionship with the Barbarian Tribe Temple. However, one of the Godly Beasts in the Barbarian Tribe is a good friend of Violet Rain, so Violet Rain has visited the temple a few times."

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head.

    The Deste Land was the ce in the Land of the Nine Prefectures where the most demonic beasts lived. Therefore, having the most Emptiness Realm demonic beasts was not a strange thing at all.

    "The Emptiness Realm demonic beast named ck Crow is one of the five Emptiness Realm demonic beasts that live in the Barbarian Tribe temple permanently," answered Li Jun, "This ck Crow used to be an Innate demonic beast named ¡¯Blood Crow.¡¯ It became an Emptiness Realm demonic beast after it evolved. However, because it was not very talented, it only became just slightly stronger than an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert even after it reached the Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Emptiness Realm demonic beasts were not all as crazy strong as the Undying Phoenix, Six Legged delike Chi, or the demonic dragon.

    There also also some demonic beasts, such as the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf or Six Eared Shrew, or even this ck Crow. Without great potential, reaching the Emptiness Realm could only get them to be a bit stronger than a human who had gone through Emptiness Realm Culmination. If the ck Crow had met Teng Qingshan, who could exert 130% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth, it would have been injured badly.

    "However, the demonic dragon Violet Rain said that ck Crow is only the weakest one among the five Godly Beasts of the Barbarian Tribe Temple. Of the five Godly Beasts of the Barbarian Tribe Temple, the strongest one is also a demonic dragon." Li Jun said solemnly, "And the strength of that demonic dragon is on par with that of Violet Rain."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    "Among these five Godly Beasts, there is also a slow but crazy powerful Purple Fur Godly Ape," said Li Jun. "The Purple Fur Godly Ape¡¯s power is on par with that demonic dragon. These two demonic beasts are the strongest among the five Godly Beasts.

    "Usually, only the Elder of the Barbarian Tribe Temple could ask the Godly Beasts for help," Li Jun emphasised.

    "Furthermore, their Godly Beasts are of great importance to the Barbarian Tribe. If you had really killed this ck Crow, then you would have angered the Barbarian Tribe Temple!"

    Teng Qingshan then understood why the demonic dragon Violet Rain had to stop him.

    "That was so close!"

    "I can¡¯t even imagine what could have happened if I had killed that ck Crow. I am not afraid of the Barbarian Tribe, but the Xing Yi Sect would..." As Teng Qingshan thought about it, he felt intimidated and scared. If the Barbarian Tribe Temple really did ask the other Emptiness Realm demonic beasts to help with an attack, they would be the most powerful force in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. However, the demonic beasts were not stupid.They would not risk their lives to help the Barbarian Tribe Temple conquer the world.

    "Brother Violet Rain, thanks."

    Teng Qingshan looked at the demonic dragon Violet Rain, whoserge body had upied the training ground, and gave out a deep-sounding roar gratefully.

    "Roar," the demonic dragon Violet Rain also gave out a deep roar and nodded its head.

    "Roar, roar," Violet Rain gave out a series of deep roars and then elevated from the ground and disappeared.

    "Brother Violet Rain has gone back and has asked you not to anger the Barbarian Tribe Temple,"ughed Li Jun, "But there is no need to be afraid. Among the demonic beasts of the Barbarian Tribe temple, none of them can reach the speed of the Undying Phoenix. Furthermore, this Barbarian Tribe temple is very fond of having guests; they are very friendly towards foreigners. If you really want to go, don¡¯t go with hatred in mind. The Barbarian Tribe temple will not attack you."

    Teng Qingshan nodded after listening.

    This long-lived demonic dragon Violet Rain did know a lot of secrets.

    In the Land of Nine Prefectures, there were probably only very few people who knew about the existence of the Barbarian Tribe temple.

    ...

    The whole training ground was still drowned in shock about the strong forces possessed by the Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    Suddenly¡ª

    "Roar." The Six Legged delike Chi gave out a sudden roar.

    "Hmm?" Li Jun was shocked.

    "What is it?" asked Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun hastily said in a serious tone, "Qingshan, the delike Chi said that the ck Crow was carrying an Emptiness Realm Expert when it flew past the Great Yan Mountain. That was before it had initiated an attack against us. When the ck Crow attacked us, the Emptiness Realm Expert was nowhere to be found. Hepletely disappeared."

    "An Emptiness Realm Expert?" Teng Qingshan frowned. "Apanying the Barbarian Tribe Godly Beast. Could it be an Elder of the Barbarian Tribe?

    "Why did they attack my Xing Yi Sect?"

 Chapter 577: Guyong!!!

    Chapter 577: Guyong!!!

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    "It does not make sense," said Yang Dong as he frowned.

    "It does not make sense," said Yang Dong, frowning. "The Xing Yi Sect has no interaction with this Barbarian Temple. Why would theye and attack the Xing Yi Sect?"

    "But it happened."

    Hongwu, who was very calm at the side, said as his eyes gleamed with intelligence, "One who is unountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. It¡¯s the same principle. Hatred does not appear without any reason! There is definitely a reason why the Godly Beast of the Barbarian Temple came and attacked the Xing Yi Sect. Furthermore, before the attack, the demonic beast was with an Emptiness Realm Expert. However, the Emptiness Realm Expert was not present when the ck Crow attacked. Father, if my guess is correct, we can learn the reason from the Emptiness Realm Expert!"

    "The crux of the issue should be on the person," said Hongwu calmly.

    Teng Qingshan looked at his son with a nce of approval.

    It seemed like doing business could really develop one¡¯s intelligence.

    He then nced at his son and then his daughter. The older sister and younger brother wereplete opposites when it came to mental age. It was as though Hongwu was the older one.

    "Yes, we might be able to understand everything if we can find the Emptiness Realm Expert." Teng Qingshan responded with a nod.

    "Qingshan... However, the biggest problem is that we cannot find the Emptiness Realm Expert," Li Jun said helplessly, shaking her head.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes suddenly moved towards the ck-clothed man beside the Undying Phoenix who was being pressed onto the ground by the strong Power of the Heavens and the Earth.

    "This is?" Teng Qingshan walked towards the man.

    "Father, this is the mastermind behind the people who kidnapped me," said Honglin with red eyes, ring at the ck-clothed man. "It¡¯s him! He asked Pan Anran to cut my face 19 times with a knife! If not for Little White and Fire Phoenix, I would be..."

    Teng Qingshan looked at the ck-clothed man and his eyes soon turned cold.

    "Haha, right. I was the one who issued that order. So what? Haha..." It seemed like the man had noticed that Teng Qingshan was looking at him. The ck-clothed man, whose Dantian had been broken, shouted crazily, "If you want to me someone, me that Pan Anran for being too useless! What trash! He was just supposed to lure thedy out. But he actually caught your attention and even caused you to order the Undying Phoenix to follow them.

    Teng Qingshan walked towards the ck-clothed man and stared at him coldly.

    "Hmm?"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s face changed.

    "Teng Qingshan, kill me if you can. I will haunt you forever when I am a ghost!" shouted the ck-clothed man, gritting his teeth and ring.

    "Weihan," Teng Qingshan opened his mouth all of a sudden.

    The man¡¯s face changed.

    "One of the Innate Experts in Qing Hu Ind during that time, Weihan. It¡¯s you, right?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s smile froze the man¡¯s heart. After the first battle of the Great Mountain Yan, the number of Qing Hu Ind¡¯s Innate Experts had decreased drastically. Teng Qingshan hated Qing Hu Ind from his heart and had read the information about all of the Innate Experts that were left in Qing Hu Ind multiple times.

    Weihan felt his heart freeze.

    "Weihan," Teng Qingshan looked down coldly at Weihan as he spoke, "Who would have thought that Qing Hu Ind would have the courage to take revenge on the Xing Yi Sect? You are courting death! Tell me, who was the Emptiness Realm Expert controlling the flying demonic beast. Who was it?"

    "Kill me.

    "Just kill me now if you can," shouted the ck-clothed man named Weihan, gritting his teeth until the corner of his mouth started bleeding. "Don¡¯t expect me to say a single word."

    "Kill you?"

    Teng Qingshan let out a coldugh. "What¡¯s the use of killing you? Weihan, I am giving you a chance to speak now. If you tell me who the Emptiness Realm Expert controlling the flying demonic beast was, I will not kill what¡¯s left of your Qing Hu Ind. But if you do not open your mouth, I will hunt down the remaining members of your Qing Hu Ind in the whole Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    "If there is one, I will kill one, if there are ten thousand, I will kill ten thousand! Not a single one will be left!" Teng Qingshan could not control his killing intent when he thought of his daughter and the Xing Yi Sect getting destroyed.

    The words of Teng Qingshan caused Weihan¡¯s facial expression to change drastically.

    "Are you telling or not?"ughed Teng Qingshan coldly, "I might be toozy to hear what you have to sayter."

    Weihan¡¯s expression kept changing as he struggled internally.

    He was not scared of death!

    However, when he thought of the thousands of Qing Hu Ind disciples who were in hiding, he became worried. The Xing Yi Sect now was not the Xing Yi Sect that was just founded; the Xing Yi Sect now had the power to hunt down the disciples of Qing Hu Ind in the whole Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    "Dong, pass down my order: in the whole Land of the Nine Prefectures..." Teng Qingshan said cold-heartedly.

    "I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk," shouted Weihan.

    Teng Qingshan stopped and looked at Weihan coldly. He did not say a word, he was only waiting for Weihan to speak.

    Weihan took a deep breath. "At first, the disciples of Qing Hu Ind who survived had no intention of taking revenge, but one day, a mysterious Emptiness Realm Expert came to us, iming to be a good friend of ¡¯Heavenly Sighted Swordmaster¡¯, our Martial Ancestor. He had just arrived at the Land of Nine Prefectures and had heard that our Martial Ancestor had been killed by you, Teng Qingshan, so he decided to avenge our Martial Ancestor and asked us to help."

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    "When Qing Hu Ind was just destroyed, there were many who wanted to take revenge; we even nted a few spies in the Gui Yuan Sect and the Xing Yi Sect. However, after a long time, the hatred that people had began to disappear. The younger generation did not want to take revenge, and the Xing Yi Sect was getting more powerful, so we could not win either."

    "When the friend of the Heavenly Sighted Swordmaster appeared, the survivors of Qing Hu Ind were divided into two. One side was in favor of taking revenge, and the other side had no intention of antagonizing the Xing Yi Sect. They thought any actions against Xing Yi Sect would be equivalent to hitting the rock with eggs. They thought that it would be a waste of our time and energy," said Weihan slowly.

    Teng Qingshan said suddenly, "The other day, Qing Hu Ind tried to kill the new batch of Internal Martial Art cultivators. Qing Hu Ind also leaked the secret cultivation method of Xing Yi Sect. Qing Hu Ind has never changed, huh."

    "Teng Qingshan, you are smart. I don¡¯t need to tell you. You already know. It¡¯s true that we did this," said Weihan, shaking his head. "But it was obvious that someone had told you about the first attempt to massacre the new batch of Internal Martial Art cultivators. Some of the remaining disciples of Qing Hu Ind wish to fight, but some don¡¯t... We thought that it must be the other group of disciples that spilled the beans.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t say anything.

    "Teng Qingshan, if you want to kill me, then do it. But I only beg that you let the remaining disciples of Qing Hu Ind live."

    "That was 19 years ago. Now, a lot of them are young people and the things that happened in the past have nothing to do with them. Please give them a chance and let them go," continued Weihan.

    Li Jun, who had been standing beside Teng Qingshan the whole time, suddenly asked, "Weihan, what does the human Emptiness Realm Expert look like?"

    "He wears a golden mask.

    "I myself also don¡¯t know him," said Weihan, shaking his head.

    ...

    After interrogating Weihan carefully, Teng Qingshan gained a lot of information.

    Teng Qingshan asked Honglin and Hongwu to go back the house to rest, while Yang Dong had gone to help the injured disciples of the Xing Yi Sect. And so, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were the only ones left.

    "Little Jun, do you have any idea who this golden-masked Emptiness Realm Expert, who imed to be a good friend of the Blind Swordmaster, is?" asked Teng Qingshan.

    "An Elder of the Barbarian Tribe Temple?" said Li Jun, unsure of her answer.

    "I don¡¯t know whether he is a temple elder or not, but I am quite confident that this man should be Guyong!" said Teng Qingshan, his eyes shed.

    Li Jun said shockingly, "Guyong?"

    "He first attempted to kill the members of Xing Yi Sect and he then sold the secret cultivation to Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall so that Xing Yi Sect would go against Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Finally, he tried to destroy my Xing Yi Sect. His ways of doing things are getting crueler! If there wasn¡¯t real hatred, why would he do that? And Guyong and I hate each other to death. The hatred between us is so great that even the heavens cannot tolerate.

    "If the Blind Swordmaster really had a friend who is such a strong Emptiness Realm Expert, why didn¡¯t the Blind Swordmaster ask him for help when Qing Hu Ind was going to be destroyed? So this is all a lie!

    "Furthermore, he could easily find the Qing Hu Ind disciples who were in hiding. This cannot be done by other people.

    "And during those years when I searched the whole Land of the Nine Prefectures, I could not find this Guyong either. During these neen years, where did he run off to? After reappearing from hiding for neen years, why wouldn¡¯t he take revenge?

    "Most importantly...

    "Gu Yong¡¯s power of understanding is on par with that of my teacher Zhuge Yuanhong! If it wasn¡¯t because my teacher wanted toprehend the Dao of Life, he would have already reach the Emptiness Realm. Gu Yong and my teacher are very alike. He also experienced many hardships. It would be weird if he hadn¡¯t reached the Emptiness Realm by now.

    Teng Qingshan looked towards Li Jun. "Little Jun, you tell me. Who can this man be if he is not Guyong?"

    Li Jun was totally convinced by Teng Qingshan¡¯s words and nodded.

    "However, anything is possible. I am only 90% sure that he is Gu Yong, " said Teng Qingshan, shaking his head. "Before I take off the mysterious man¡¯s golden mask, I cannot be absolutely certain he is Guyong."

    "Little Jun, the delike Chi has sensed the presence of the Emptiness Realm demonic beast ck Crow and the mysterious Emptiness Realm expert before. If I am lucky, I might find him if I search the nearby area with delike Chi." Teng Qingshan did not dare to rx even a bit. He could only be at peace if he found the mysterious man.

    "Mhmm, be careful," nodded Li Jun.

    "Mhmm."

    Teng Qingshan turned around and looked at the Six Legged delike Chi. "delike Chi!" Teng Qingshan, who was holding the Reincarnation Spear, hopped onto the back of Six Legged delike Chi and disappeared like lightning in front of Li Jun.

    ******

    In the afternoon.

    There were no clouds in the sky. At this moment, Teng Qingshan was on the back of Six Legged delike Chi, flying.

    "He is really careful."

    "The first time he attempted to kill the new batch of disciples... If his n had seeded, then so be it. However, even if his n failed, the two disciples of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were assigned there to mislead me to think that the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall had done it. He really prepared a backup n.

    "The second time, he sold my secret cultivation technique to the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, making me fight against them. He tried to use Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall to kill me."

    "The third time, he only used an Emptiness Realm demonic beast to cause damage and havoc. Even if it failed, he still had another chance!"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart felt very heavy.

    "Every time this enemy tried to take revenge, he wouldn¡¯t use his trump cards all at once, so even if he failed, he could take revenge another time.

    With this kind of enemy, Teng Qingshan could not even sleep soundly at night.

    "I must find him and kill him."

    Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Suddenly, he went down to the enormous Great Yan Mountain. Before that, he and the Six Legged delike Chi had searched for two hours and had found nothing. Teng Qingshan knew that this smart, cautious, and mysterious Emptiness Realm expert could not be easily found by himself.

    "delike Chi, go down." Teng Qingshan said as he pointed the way.

    The Six Legged delike Chi immediately rushed down, entering the Great Yan Mountain.

    ...

    When Teng Qingshan arrived at the East Flower Garden, he saw Yang Dong, who was waiting in the pavilion.

    "Teacher."

    When Yang Dong saw Teng Qingshan, he approached him immediately.

    "Teacher," greeted Yang Dong. "We have the number of casualties."

    "Tell me." Teng Qingshan responded with a frown.

    Yang Dong responded courteously, "When the demonic beast ck Crow attacked today, it caused many pces and mansions to fall and crash. Rocks flew everywhere, injuring 326 disciples. Among them, there are about twenty people that became crippled and nine people who died. Among these nine people, six were women and three were young disciples. They were all killed by the rocks.

    Teng Qingshan became even angrier after hearing this.

    "Mhmm." Teng Qingshan nodded. "Bury the dead, and treat the families of the casualties nicely."

    "Alright," said Yang Dong with a heavy heart.

    Teng Qingshan turned around and saw Li Juning out from Honglin¡¯s room. When she saw Teng Qingshan, she walked towards him, "Qingshan, you came back. You couldn¡¯t find him?"

    "Mhmm." Teng Qingshan nodded. "How is Linlin?"

    "She just fell asleep," Li Jun shook her head, "This child has always been like a boy since young. She looks strong and tough, but she is secretly... Sigh... I am afraid that..."

    Teng Qingshan also knew that the things that happened this time really hurt his daughter physically and psychologically.

    "We cannot dy any longer, we need to find the mysterious Emptiness Realm expert now," said Teng Qingshan, unable to hold it any longer. "Little Jun, Dong. I am getting ready to go to Deste Land to visit the Barbarian Tribe Temple!"

    "Barbarian Tribe Temple?" Li Jun was shocked.

    "If I don¡¯t find the mastermind, I will never be at peace." Teng Qingshan added.

    Li Jun took a deep breath and nodded her head slightly. She too felt that this series of unfortunate events was giving her a headache.

    "Little Blue and I will go to the Barbarian Tribe Temple. Let the delike Chi stay here," said Teng Qingshan. "Little Jun, don¡¯t worry... If I am really in trouble, the demonic dragon Purple Rain will alsoe and help."

    ...

    In the afternoon, Teng Qingshan secretly rode on Little Blue and left the Great Yan Mountain for the Deste Land in the south.

    Whoosh!

    The Undying Phoenix had an impressive speed, passing the rivers in seconds and entering the Deste Land. Just by looking down at the endless jungle below, Teng Qingshan could feel the presence of the countless amount of venomous bugs and wild beasts below. He held the Reincarnation Spear in his hand and observed quietly.

    After a long time.

    He stayed there until evening.

    "Hmm?" Teng Qingshan suddenly felt a great number of presences. And the presences were a lot stronger than the presence of the wild beasts. There were also presences that could match the ones of an Innate Expert, and there were even presences of Emptiness Realm experts. He perceived that a few Emptiness Realm Experts had gathered in one ce.

    "We are here. The ce that the Emptiness Realm experts are gathering should be the temple."

    Teng Qingshan hastily told the Undying Phoenix.

    "Caw!"

    The Undying Phoenix rushed down immediately, reaching the jungle rapidly.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Two figures appeared in the jungle, floating in mid-air, looking at Teng Qingshan, who was on the back of the Undying Phoenix. Teng Qingshan also looked at them. These two people were barefoot and wore sackcloths, just like the ascetics in the Land of Nine Prefectures. They both smiled.

    "Guests from afar, wee to the Barbarian Tribe Temple," said one of them, who was an old man with a dry and skinny body and wrinkles, nodding and smiling.

    "Caw, caw, caw!" An angry scream suddenly sounded.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed. This was the aura of the demonic beast ck Crow.

    "Hmm, it was you who hurt the Godly Beast ck Crow?" The old man full of wrinkles immediately had a change of facial expression.

    "Roar!"

    "Caw!"

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan felt a strong Emptiness Realm presence rushing to him, with hostility, from the temple below.

 Chapter 578: Overwhelming Power

    Chapter 578: Overwhelming Power

    Trantor: Iamgt Editor: Lucas

    Oh no!" Teng Qingshan immediately understood that the members of the Barbarian Tribe Temple had viewed him as an enemy.

    As Teng Qingshan nced over, he saw the two hovering above the forest of the Deste Land. The one in the center was an elder with a dry and skinny body covered with wrinkles, while the person who stood beside him was a bald giant with the height of 1.8 Zhang (4.5 meters), and this giant was like a demonic god. Below the two people was a 60-meters-long gigantic, shining, ck centipede. Each and every one of its legs was terrifying. An elder with his silver hair untied sat cross-legged on the ck, gigantic centipede.

    The demonic beast ck Crow, which Teng Qingshan had fought against, hovered on their left side. Currently, ck Crow was ring at Teng Qingshan with bloodshot eyes. Behind them was a ck, demonic dragon with its head lifted high up. The eyes of this demonic dragon were of a darkish gold color and its two white whiskers drooped from the side of its mouth.

    "These demonic beasts..." Teng Qingshan waspletely overwhelmed by the power.

    Boom! The forest below shook fiercely.

    A monster the size of a small hill, carrying a huge tree, flew to the side of the dragon. It had the figure and appearance of an ape, but it had a height of around 10 Zhang (25m). Even though the ape was very furry, it had very sharp nails. With a swing of its hands, the branches of the trees all fell off, leaving only the tree trunk.

    "This should be the one that Brother Violet Rain had talked about: the Purple Fur Godly Ape with power on par with the demonic dragon." Teng Qingshan scanned through the four Emptiness Realm demonic beasts. "The gigantic centipede and ck Crow should be weaker. The demonic dragon that is the size of Violet Rain should be the strongest among the four Emptiness Realm demonic beasts."

    "Everyone, I am Teng Qingshan, and I am not here to fight," said Teng Qingshan loudly.

    "Hmph."

    The sound came from the bald giant who was four and a half meters tall. His voice was so deep that it seemed to have echoed in his chest. "The Barbarian Tribe Temple does not make enemies easily. However, if you are an enemy of the Barbarian Tribe Temple, we will not let you go easily. Are you going to surrender or do you want me to take action?"

    "Just give up." The silver-haired elder, who was sitting on the giant centipede, stood up, revealing his height of three meters.

    In the Barbarian Tribe, also known as the Giant Tribe, even the ordinary tribe members had the height of one Zhang. The height of some of the elites was even crazier. It wasn¡¯t weird for someone in the Barbarian Tribe to reach a height of 1.2 Zhang (3 meters). However, the height of 1.8 Zhang was considered an extremely tall height even among the people of the Giant Tribe.

    "Don¡¯t ask me to surrender. If I had wanted to kill this demonic beast named ck Crow, it would have already been dead.

    "I only stopped because Brother Violet Rain asked me to stop. That¡¯s the reason why I didn¡¯t kill it," Teng Qingshan said loudly.

    "Violet Rain?"

    When the three elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple heard the name, they were slightly shocked.

    "However, you did injure the Godly Beast ck Crow. And so, you must be punished," said the skinny old man with wrinkles all over his face. He stared at Teng Qingshan as he said, "Even if you are a friend of the demonic dragon Violet Rain, you must receive punishment anyway."

    "Roar!"

    The Purple Fur Godly Ape red, and Teng Qingshan immediately felt a strong force. The Purple Fur Godly Ape swung the tree trunk with its furry ws and bared its sharp teeth towards Teng Qingshan.

    "Caw!" The Undying Phoenix screamed and the mes that enveloped its entire body intensified.

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear in his hand.

    Whether it was Teng Qingshan or the Undying Phoenix, they both felt a strong force. Their opponents were too strong. A ck demonic dragon on par with Violet Rain and a Purple Fur Godly Ape nearly as strong as the ck demonic dragon. Just these two were enough to force Teng Qingshan to flee.

    "Three elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple! Tell me. Is it then reasonable for you all to send the ck Crow of your temple to my sect to engage in a massacre? I, Teng Qingshan, have had no rtions or interactions with you guys at all. I came here today because I want to know why the Barbarian Tribe Temple attacked my sect," shouted Teng Qingshan.

    "Attack your sect? Impossible," growled the god-like giant with a height of 1.8 Zhang.

    "Hmm?"

    The skinny old man gave out a few tweets towards the demonic beast ck Crow.

    "Caw caw!" ck Crow also gave out a series of tweets.

    "Ah!"

    The three temple elders were shocked.

    "May I ask the three elders whether it happened?" shouted Teng Qingshan, standing on the back of the Undying Phoenix.

    "It did happen," admitted the skinny old man, nodding his head.

    "I, Teng Qingshan, do not have any grudges against you all. Why did you attack us?" shouted Teng Qingshan.

    "Hmph."

    The bald giant shouted, "ording to what the Godly Beast ck Crow said, you and our temple¡¯s Elder Jin are enemies, and you killed Elder Jin¡¯s friends and family. The Godly Beast ck Crow and Elder Jin are friends, so the ck Crow fought for him. The Barbarian Tribe Temple has never meddled with external affairs. Since there is a reason, let¡¯s forgo this matter. You should leave immediately!"

    Their own Godly Beast had gone to other people¡¯s sect, stirred up amotion, and killed the disciples of that sect.

    The Barbarian Tribe Temple also knew that they were the unreasonable ones.

    "Elder Jin?" said Teng Qingshan, frowning. "The Elder Jin you are talking about is not a native of the Barbarian Tribe, right?"

    "He is not," said the skinny old man, nodding his head. "However, Elder Jin has done a lot for the Barbarian Tribe, and so, he became the foreign elder. Elder Jin is a foreign elder, but ording to themands issued by the ancestors of the Barbarian Tribe Temple, we are not allowed to meddle or interfere with the old grudges he has held against anyone in the outside world."

    Teng Qingshan hastily asked, "Did Elder Jine here neen years ago?"

    The elders exchanged nces, then one of them spoke.

    "Yes, it was neen years ago," said the bald giant loudly. "Elder Jin has done a lot for Barbarian Tribe. The things he has done for my tribe were acts of selflessness. So the Barbarian Tribe is very thankful for all that he has done for us. Therefore, we made an exception and made him a foreign elder of the Barbarian Tribe Temple. In these recent eight years, the Barbarian Tribe Temple has only appointed six foreign elders."

    It was neen years ago!

    Teng Qingshan was more certain that this man was Guyong!

    "May I know where this Elder Jin is?" said Teng Qingshan.

    "Leave immediately," shouted the bald giant.

    The silver-haired elderly frowned, "Elder Jin is not in the temple. Even if he was, we would not let you harm him."

    "Leave immediately, or else we will have to fight each other," said the skinny old man coldly.

    The Barbarian Tribe Temple was very fond of guests. However, the Emptiness Realm Expert in front of them was a person that had grudges with one of their foreign elders. Since this Emptiness Realm Expert was an enemy of their foreign elder, they naturally wouldn¡¯t see this Emptiness Realm Expert as their friend. And so, their attitude became very unfriendly.

    "Roar!"

    The ck demonic dragon red at Teng Qingshan with its huge, dark golden eyes, warning him. The Purple Fur Godly Ape at the side held the tree trunk while also looking at Teng Qingshan. At this moment, the elders and the Emptiness Demonic Beasts of the Barbarian Tribe Temple were all ring at Teng Qingshan.

    "If that is so, goodbye." Teng Qingshan turned, letting his sleeves fly along with the wind.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    The Undying Phoenix looked at the people of the Barbarian Tribe Temple with its eyes revealing a glimpse of anger. It emitted a high-pitch scream, pped its wings, and flew away, leaving a red, glowing afterimage.

    The members of the Barbarian Tribe Temple then all went back home.

    The Barbarian Tribe Temple didn¡¯t care about Teng Qingshan. They were just slightly surprised when they saw the Undying Phoenix.

    ******

    The sky had darkened.

    The Undying Phoenix was flying in the sky above the Deste Land. Teng Qingshan, who was sitting on the back of the Undying Phoenix, looked very angry. The powerful members of the Barbarian Tribe Temple had forced him to retreat, and there was nothing he could do. Indeed, his own ability and strength were nothing whenpared to the powerful force of the Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    "It is true that I am weaker than them. Even if the Barbarian Tribe Temple was the unreasonable side, they could still look down on you, the weaker one."

    "If it was the Insightful Emptiness Realm expert Pei San who had gone there, the Barbarian Tribe Temple might not have had the audacity to act so arrogantly. At the least Pei San would¡¯ve received a just and fair treatment," Teng Qingshan said to himself as he shook his head.

    "Caw!" Little Blue suddenly tweeted.

    "Hm? Little Blue, have we arrived at your old nest?"

    Teng Qingshan looked down at the forest of the Deste Land. A range of mountains was located down below. Although the mountains looked ordinary, it was actually the Undying Phoenix¡¯s nest in the Deste Land.

    "Oh yeah, you have been protecting Linlin for this whole time and did not go back to your old nest. Let¡¯s go down." Teng Qingshan knew that Little Blue was worried about the birds under her rule. Immediately, the Undying Phoenix chirped and rushed down happily, entering her nest.

    ...

    The mountain was like a paradise, and there were many different types of birds. Among the birds, the Undying Phoenix was obviously the strongest being there.

    "Roarrr!"

    The waterfall at the side was like a white horse, leaping downwards and descending in the center of theke. Teng Qingshan sat by theke and watched the great number of flying demonic beasts gathering on the top of the mountain to worship the Undying Phoenix. Most of the flying demonic beasts were ordinary demonic beasts, but there were some Innate demonic beasts and even Golden Dan Innate demonic beasts.

    There various kinds: huge, tiny, colorful... Some emitted high pitch sounds, some emitted clear sounds, and some emitted ethereal sounds.

    "All birds looking up to the Phoenix?"

    Teng Qingshan murmured. He stopped looking at the joyous Undying Phoenix Little Blue, and lied down andid his eyes on the darkke and the hanging waterfall.

    It was already night time.

    Teng Qingshan stared at theke. Because of the hitting of the waterfall and the reef in theke, whirlpools formed at the edge of theke. There were big ones and small ones. Sometimes, they formed and sometimes they disappeared. Also, there were a lot of bubbles caused by the waterfall hitting the surface of theke. New ones formed as the old ones popped.

    He looked at the swirls and then at the bubbles.

    "Can I be like this?"

    "Give up?"

    Teng Qingshan stood up and started practicing the five fist techniques, such as Earth Element Fist and Fire Element Fist. For the past year, Teng Qingshan had been searching for a breakthrough, desiring to step into the Insightful Emptiness Realm. It felt like there was just one more step, but he could not find a breakthrough. After every seclusion, he learned something, but still, he could not seed in achieving a breakthrough.

    The night passed and the day arrived, but Teng Qingshan was still practicing.

    The sun rose and set, day and night exchanged.

    The Undying Phoenix alsonded at the side of theke, watching Teng Qingshan, who was practicing, feeling a bit puzzled.

    After five days, on the morning of the sixth day...

    When the Sun rose.

    Boom! The waterfall which smashed into theke was rolled up and arge amount of water flowed towards Teng Qingshan. The nts and rocks around were all circling around Teng Qingshan. For a moment, Teng Qingshan became the center of an enormous tornado that engulfed the rocks and nts and carried the water away.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 579 The Insightful Emptiness Realm

    Little Blue, who was resting on the thick sycamore tree, was so shocked that it flew down from the tree immediately.

    "Chirp! Chirp!"

    At that moment, the millions of birds and beasts that inhabited the mountain, whether it was the innate demonic beasts or the ordinary animals, all of them directed their eyes toward the huge tornado besides the deepke. Many rocks, water, and nts were all circling. In the center of the tornado, a human figure who was practicing martial arts could be seen.

    He was the source of the tornado.

    Teng Qingshan smiled as he immersed himself in the cultivation of the fist arts.

    Swoosh!

    Boom!

    As his body moved and as he struck his fist, the air seemed to shake. For a moment, continuous rumbling sounds were heard. Whether it was the Earth Element, Fire Element, Water Element, Metal Element, or Wood Element, all were mastered by Teng Qingshan. He was able to perform any type of move easily. As Teng Qingshan continued performing, the Five Elemental Fists merged and became one.

    Teng Qingshan had always been aware of the destructive and reinforcing rtionships between the five elements.

    However, it took him twenty years of training in his previous life and forty years of arduous training in this life toprehend the Dao of Heaven, create the Five Element Fists, and master the art of merging the five elements as one.

    "Haha..."

    This heartyughter sounded like theughter of God and resounded in the entire mountainous area. "Five elements: metal, water, wood, fire, and earth. Why put them in different categories when they have always been one? None of the five elements can survive on its own. Each element is needed for the existence of another element." Teng Qingshanughed out loud and turned, withdrawing his fist.

    He inhaled deeply and the unlimited Power of the Heavens and Earth rushed in from the surroundings. When Teng Qingshan inhaled, it was as though he was swallowing the endless Power of the Heavens and Earth into his stomach.

    Then he exhaled slowly.

    Resolved!

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan opened his eyes.

    "This is the Insightful Emptiness Realm. An insightful, empty world," mumbled Teng Qingshan.

    "Boom!"

    The water, rocks, and nts that were swirling in the air all fell to the ground suddenly, but whatever fell near Teng Qingshan¡¯s body slid away.

    "Chirp! Chirp!" There was a glimpse of joy in the eyes of the Undying Phoenix, which was bathing in mes. It tweeted loudly towards Teng Qingshan.

    "Little Blue."

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glowed.

    "Insightful Emptiness Realm! I¡¯ve finally reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm." Teng Qingshan could clearly feel that he was different from before. This was a total transformation! He could also feel the pressure and hatred from the Land of Nine Prefectures. This made him understand that¡ª

    If the Emptiness Realm Experts were the children of the Land of Nine Prefectures.

    Then the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts had left the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Indeed, the Land of the Nine Prefectures had no authority over the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    "I have just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm, so I will need to consolidate my current state of cultivation.

    "Chirp!" Teng Qingshan emitted a bird chirp towards the Undying Phoenix, Little Blue, and proceeded to sit cross-legged.

    He closed his eyes and distinctly detected and sensed his Niwan Pce.

    One¡¯s Spirit was located in the Niwan Pce. In the beginning, the Niwan Pce remained blurry and difficult to detect. However, when Spirit came into existence, the Niwan Pce transformed from nothing to being tangible. Glowing rays of five colors formed in this seemingly real world. Every ray of light glowed in the entire Niwan Pce, and the Niwan Pce became endless and vast.

    "The power of these five-colored rays of light is the Power of my World." Teng Qingshan naturally understood.

    "Now, what I need to do is refine arge amount of the Power of the Heavens and Earth and transform the Power of the Heavens and Earth into the Power of my World." Teng Qingshan could not bother with anything else. Immediately, he began absorbing the Power of the Heaven and Earth at the fastest pace. For a moment, the Undying Phoenix could sense a huge amount of the Power of the Heavens and Earth rushing crazily towards Teng Qingshan.

    The transfiguration changed the Power of the Heavens and Earth into these visible, tangible, shining colors.

    Simultaneously, the tiny ck cauldron on Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest glowed with a dim light. Suddenly, the Power of the Heavens and Earth rushed towards Teng Qingshan ten times faster than previously. For a moment, the air around the entire mountain shook and a storm gathered. All the bird-type demonic beasts were so terrified that they began to fly all over the ce.

    ...

    "It¡¯s so much faster."

    Teng Qingshan, who ced all his focus on the Niwan Pce, had surprisingly found out that the five-colored rays of light were multiplying at a shocking speed. As time went on, Teng Qingshan could sense that the entire Niwan Pce had be like a paradise, surrounded by lights.

    "Hmm?

    "As the Power of the World increases, the pressure on my body also increases" Teng Qingshan felt this clearly.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan controlled every ray of the Power of the World, bringing all the power out of the Niwan Pce and moving the power through every part of his body.

    Teng Qingshan could perceive changes going on in his muscles, bones, skin, cell membrane, cartge, organs, and even the deepestyer of his skin. He felt that his own body was like a mountain that had been dried up for too long and suddenly received the blessing of the rain; the mountain continued absorbing water and was filled with life again. It only took a while for the Power of the World to merge with Teng Qingshan¡¯s body.

    It was a very short time, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s physical strength did not increase much.

    However, Teng Qingshan felt that the cells in his body were all filled with life.

    "This is a transformation.

    "In the past, my body was strong, but the source of the power was external. My body was absorbing the Power of the Heavens and Earth. However, the source of my power is now internal. I generate the Power of the World and absorb it. This internal source of power has a better effect for my body." Teng Qingshan continued absorbing the external source of power into the Niwan Pce and transforming the external source of power into his own Power of the World.

    "It¡¯s no wonder the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert must strengthen their bodies.

    "Absorbing too much Power of the World is very stressful to the body. If the body is not strong enough, the Niwan Pce cannot store enough Power of the World." Teng Qingshan was aware that those who just reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm must go through seclusion to strengthen the body. This would need a lot of time.

    Absorb! Refine!

    Absorb! Refine!

    Teng Qingshan did not reject anything that came his way, his Niwan Pce was like a bottomless pit, taking in the external Power of the Heavens and Earth continuously.

    ...

    Rumble!

    In the mountain resided by the Undying Phoenix, a whirlwind of five colors came into existence and arge amount of Power of the Heavens and Earth surged continuously. This absorption speed was even faster than the absorption speed of the Six Legged delike Chi and the Undying Phoenix when they had just attained the Emptiness Realm.

    The sun began to rise until it was in the middle of the sky.

    Teng Qingshan continued absorbing the Power of the Heavens and Earth at this constant, maximum speed.

    It was soon afternoon.

    "Hmm?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s body shook slightly.

    At this moment, the vast and endless space in Teng Qingshan¡¯s Niwan Pce was filled with five-colored rays of light, and the light in the Niwan Pce was very intense. Suddenly, the whole space began to shake continuously.

    "I have already absorbed to the maximum.

    "My own Emptiness world is transforming," Teng Qingshan was aware of what was going on and so, he did not disturb this process.

    As the Niwan Pce shook, it gradually became smaller.

    The size of the Niwan Pce was reducing slowly!

    The Niwan Pce, which was shapeless and could only be sensed with the mind, began to have colors. And now, the entire Niwan Pce had turned into an oval object with five colors. The Niwan Pce now looked like an egg.

    "It is done.

    "This should be considered a small sess in the cultivation of the Insightful Emptiness Realm."

    The Niwan Pce no longer had any five-colored light inside. Because the Niwan Pce had been shrinking in size, the five-colored light had actually transformed into this five-colored, glowing, starchy liquid that flowed slowly like liquid mercury. Simultaneously, as the five-colored glowing liquid flowed, aurora-colored rays of light enveloped the surface of the glowing liquid!

    "A small sess in the cultivation of the Insightful Emptiness Realm?"

    Teng Qingshan could clearly sense that the current five-colored rays of light were even more intense than the previous light and even more powerful!

    "When Huang Tianqin of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall first entered the Insightful Emptiness Realm, the Power of his World should¡¯ve been at the level of my previous five-colored light. If one wants to strengthen the foundation and attain the small achievement, one must first strengthen one¡¯s body to the level of perfection," Teng Qingshan thought to himself. At this moment, he was filled with joy and was very confident.

    He knew that if he were to meet an expert who had attained Emptiness Realm Culmination, he would definitely be able to kill that expert very easily!

    ...

    From entering the Insightful Emptiness Realm to attaining a small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm, Teng Qingshan was definitely the fastest to do so since the creation of the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    Because his body had reached the level of perfection long ago, he didn¡¯t have to waste any more time enhancing his physical strength.

    In addition, the Nine Prefectures Cauldron had helped to speed up the process of absorbing the Power of the Heavens and Earth, and so, he was able to absorb enough Power of the Heavens and Earth within half a day.

    ******

    Swoosh!

    Teng Qingshan stood up.

    "Hmm? This, this..." Teng Qingshan, who wascent, felt shocked when he saw the red sun rising in the eastern sky. "What? Morning?" The scenery in front of his eyes obviously represented the morning of a day.

    "I thought I didn¡¯t take a very long time absorbing the Power of the World and refining that source of power into my own source.

    "What... I sat for a day and a night?" Teng Qingshan was very shocked.

    The process of absorbing the Power of the Heavens and Earth was short. It was the transformation of the void, empty Niwan Pce into the tangible five-colored world that took a long time. Teng Qingshan felt that this transformation had happened very quickly, but eight hours had actually passed in the outer world during this process of transformation!

    "Whatever. I can¡¯t be bothered.

    "It¡¯s time to go back now." Teng Qingshan felt refreshed. After the transformation of his Niwan Pce, he felt that the great physical pressure he felt had disappeared.

    "Little Blue," shouted Teng Qingshan to the Undying Phoenix.

    "Chirp!"

    The Undying Phoenix dashed towards him.

    Swoosh! Teng Qingshan hopped onto the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back with the Reincarnation Spear in his hand and disappeared in the northern end in front of thousands of birds.

    ******

    In the region of Yuzhou, within a deste mountain, a man wearing a golden mask and a sackcloth sat cross-legged.

    "It is fortunate that I was careful. If ck Crow and I had gone to attack the Xing Yi Sect together, I am afraid I would¡¯ve lost my life there," mumbled the golden-masked man, "Even the ck Crow was injured. Teng Qingshan is improving too quickly. The news from Shooting Sun God Mountain wasn¡¯t fake. Teng Qingshan has achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    "With my current state of cultivation, I cannot kill him."

    This problem has always troubled the Golden-masked man.

    "There is no other way. Teng Qingshan is too strong. I can¡¯t do it myself, I need other people to do this for me. The people of the Barbarian Tribe Temple are all too stupid. They refused to leave the tribe. I must find other people." The golden-masked man thought, "As Teng Qingshan has reached Emptiness Realm Culmination, I will need a strong demonic beast that has achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination or an Insightful Emptiness Realm expert to win against him."

    The golden-masked man moved and vanished from the deste mountain.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 580 Refining the Godly Armour

    In the deepest region of the Frost Jade Pool in the Great Yan Mountain:

    The demonic dragon Violet Rain was deep in slumber. The cold breath that came out from its nostrils froze the water around it, cracking it.

    "Roar!"

    The demonic dragon Violet Rain opened its golden eyes, which were as huge as car wheels, shocked. It could clearly feel two presences. One was the presence of the familiar Undying Phoenix. The other one was a ck hole! It could not touch it or feel it, so it would naturally think that it was ck hole.

    The long-lived demonic dragon understood immediately that this ck hole represented an Insightful Emptiness Realm expert!

    "Insightful Emptiness Realm expert?" The dumbfounded demonic dragon Violet Rain disappeared in the water immediately.

    In the East Flower Garden of the Xing Yi Sect at the Great Mountain Yan.

    "Why is Qingshan not back yet?"

    "Mother, don¡¯t worry. Dad must be dealing with something urgent."

    Li Jun and her daughter were together. Obviously, she would be worried after Teng Qingshan had been gone for so long.

    Suddenly¡ª

    "Roar!" an angry roar sounded. The Six Legged delike Chi, which was sleeping on the pasture at the side, looked up angrily, making angry and terrified noises. It could also feel the presence of the Undying Phoenix and the "ck hole". How could the Six Legged delike Chi not be scared of an Insightful Emptiness Realm expert?

    "Oh no!" Li Jun, who understood the Language of Beasts, had a change of facial expression.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    A red stream of light and a light ray of five colorsnded in the East Flower Garden almost at the same time.

    "Roar!" The Six Legged delike Chi, whose eyes were filled with hostility, was shocked when it saw that the person who was the light ray of five colors was Teng Qingshan. Clearly, the Six Legged delike Chi was baffled that Teng Qingshan¡¯s presence had be a "ck hole."

    "Haha, delike Chi, what are you doing? Do you want to fight with me?" Teng Qingshanughed as he walked there and patted the scales of Six Legged delike Chi.

    The Six Legged delike Chi¡¯s bloodshot eyes showed a glimpse of surprise.

    "Haha, you only haven¡¯t seen me for a few days and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore," said Teng Qingshan,ughing.

    "Qingshan." Li Jun walked towards him.

    Their son, Hongwu, opened his mouth. "Father, it has been seven days since you went to the Barbarian Tribe Temple. Mom has been worried about you every day."

    "Little Jun." Teng Qingshan smiled, apologizing, "I didn¡¯t want to stay for so long either, but..."

    Boom! Boom!

    Two powerful presencesnded in the East Flower Garden almost at the same time, scaring the maids at the far side. The enormous dragon, which had a length of over 20 Zhang, and a smaller golden dragon turtle could be seen. The demonic dragon Violet Rain and the golden dragon turtle both stared at Teng Qingshan coldly.

    But soon, these two demonic beasts were both dumbfounded.

    When Teng Qingshan went to the Barbarian Tribe Temple, he had instructed the two demonic beasts to help if a strong enemy approached. Therefore, when they sensed the presence of the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, the demonic dragon Violet Rain and the golden dragon turtle both rushed here immediately.

    "Little Jun, please help me thank them," said Teng Qingshan,ughing.

    "Oh." Li Jun was a bit puzzled as she gave out a few roars to the demonic dragon Violet Rain and the golden dragon turtle.

    "Roar!" There was a glimpse of joy in the eyes of Violet Rain and the golden dragon turtle as they gave out roars, congratting Teng Qingshan.

    "Li Jun turned and looked at Teng Qingshan. "Qingshan, you, you reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm?"

    "Insightful Emptiness Realm?" Honglin, who had been mncholy recently, shouted out in astonishment.

    "He is now an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert like the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce?" Hongwu¡¯s eyes erged. Living in a home like this, the siblings, Hongwu and Honglin, had heard a lot about the cultivation realms and the experts in the Land of Nine Prefectures. They knew clearly what the Insightful Emptiness Realm expert represented!

    Before the Omnipotent Expert came into existence, the Insightful Emptiness Expert was the strongest.

    "This is the good thing I acquired from the setback I experienced. I was given a cold shoulder at the Barbarian Tribe Temple, but I gained a moment of enlightenment while I was at the Undying Phoenix¡¯s home in the Deste Land and achieved a small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm after devoting my full attention on cultivation for a total of seven days," said Teng Qingshan,ughing. However, Li Jun, Honglin, and Hongwu did not understand the difference between entering the Insightful Emptiness Realm and achieving a small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm.".

    Even if they did not understand, they were already very impressed.

    ...

    The fact that Teng Qingshan had be an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert was a very joyful thing. A sect that has an Insightful Emptiness Realm expert would remain high up in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. None of the other sects would have the audacity to provoke that sect! If Huang Tianqi¡¯, who had just entered the Insightful Emptiness Realm, was only a little bit stronger than Emptiness Realm Culmination, then Teng Qingshan, who had achieved a small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm was much stronger.

    If Pei San was only concerned about Little Blue¡¯s mother that year, then now, looking at Teng Qingshan, even if Little Blue¡¯s mother did not exist, Pei San would easily provoke Teng Qingshan.

    On that day, in the East Flower Garden.

    The demonic dragon, the golden dragon turtle, the Undying Phoenix, and the Six Legged delike Chi, together with Teng Qingshan¡¯s family, talked for a long time. The demonic dragon and the golden dragon turtle only went back in the evening.

    ******

    By evening, the demonic dragon and the golden dragon turtle had already gone under the water beneath the ground. These two Emptiness Realm demonic beasts were the dictators of the Heavenly Flood Lake.

    "Roar!"

    "Roar! Roar!"

    The demonic dragon Violet Rain and the golden dragon turtle exchanged roars,municating. Clearly, Violet Rain was very happy.

    In the beginning, it was through the rmendation of the golden dragon turtle that Teng Qingshan could visit the demonic dragon Violet Rain. Violet Rain itself only started treating Teng Qingshan differently after it had heard the legendary stories of Teng Qingshan. Teng Qingsahn was known to be the prodigy who stepped into the Emptiness Realm at the age of 21. With this in mind, the demonic dragon Violet Rain felt that it was very likely for Teng Qingshan to be an Omnipotent Expert. Therefore, Violet Rain¡¯s attitude towards Teng Qingshan became extremely pleasant.

    It must be known that in this world, there were only two demonic beasts that were better than the demonic dragon Violet Rain. The first demonic beast would be the Honorable Bear while the second demonic beast would be the Undying Phoenix.

    The Honorable Bear of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall was the demonic beast that had followed the Omnipotent Expert Emperor Yu and received advice and teachings from Emperor Yu.

    The Undying Phoenix had followed the Omnipotent Li Taibai and was taught by Li Taibai. The demonic dragon Violet Rain might be slightly less talented than the Undying Phoenix, but its talent and natural aptitude were definitely on par with the Honorable Bear. However, it was still weaker than both the Undying Phoenix and the Honorable Bear because its cultivation was not taught by an Omnipotent Expert. Instead, it had pondered and learned the cultivation methods by itself.

    This time, the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain was betting on Teng Qingshan, believing that this amazing fellow might seed.

    Just as expected, twenty years after creating his own sect, Teng Qingshan had already entered the Insightful Emptiness Realm! Even the demonic dragon Violet Rain, who had lived for a long time and seen countless experts, was impressed. Maybe this human, Teng Qingshan, whom the Violet Rain thought highly of, could really step into the Omnipotent Realm.

    Of course....

    This was only a possibility. It had been more than 2,000 years since the fourth Omnipotent Expert Martial Ancestor Shakya appeared. There had been people who managed to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm. However, there was not even one Omnipotent Expert had appeared since then.

    It was really too difficult to be an Omnipotent Expert.

    ...

    Night came.

    "Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?" asked Li Jun. She could see that something was wrong from Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression as they were talking in the pavilion after dinner.

    "Just now, I tried to insert my Power of the World into the Hong Tian Godly Armor, but the power within the Hong Tian Godly Armor rejected my Power of the World." Teng Qingshanughed bitterly as he shook his head. "Now, I finally understand why Insightful Emptiness Realm experts have to refine their own Godly Armor instead of using the Godly Armor owned by other cultivators from the past.

    Li Jun said after thinking, "Qingshan, the Hong Tian Godly Armor was refined by North-eastern King Hong Tian using his Power of the World. Therefore, your Power of the World was rejected."

    Since I cannot insert my Power of the World into this armor, the effect of this Godly Armor will be a lot weaker." Teng Qingshan shook his head. "Since this is so, then I will not wear this Hong Tian Godly Armour. I will refine a set of my own Godly Armor."

    Teng Qingshan gave an order, and the whole Xing Yi Sect spread out to the whole Land of Nine Prefectures, gathering various rare, precious ores.

    The demonic dragon Violet Rain and the golden dragon turtle also helped.

    Water Soft Crystal, Ten Millennia Coldsteel, Heavenly Meteorite... Various precious ores and metals that were difficult to obtain even with money were all gathered. This was the advantage of having forces all around the world. Furthermore, Teng Qingshan asked best weapon master in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Ouye Mojiang, to forge the armor.

    Having many valuable materials to choose from was the dream of a weapon master.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s father, Teng Yongfan, and his grandfather, Teng Yunlong, were so excited that they came to watch the famous weapon master forge the armor.

    A whole set of armor, including the boots, arm guard, cuisse, and inner armor, waspletely made and refined after eight days and seven nights. After sessfully refining it, the Weapon Master Ouye Mojiang was so excited that he did not sleep for the entire day. When he finally felt tired, he slept for three days straight.

    Teng Qingshan named this set of armor "Reincarnation".

    "Your spear is named ¡¯Reincarnation¡¯. You want to name your armor ¡¯Reincarnation¡¯ as well?" Li Jun was curious. "Qingshan, why do you want to name it ¡¯Reincarnation¡¯?"

    "I just like the name." Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Teng Qingshan did not want to tell anyone about his experiences in his past life, not even his family.

    "And now, the Reincarnation Armor is only forged. Although the full suit of armor was forged with many valuable materials and even though the Emptiness Realm Expert would have to use a great deal of strength to destroy it, this full suit of armor was still only considered a weapon of the ordinary human being. In order for it to be a Godly Armor, it would need to go through a very long process of refinement with the use of the Power of the World." Teng Qingshan had taken off the Hong Tian Godly Armour and was now wearing the Reincarnation Armor.

    ...

    During normal training and casual days, Teng Qingshan wore the Reincarnation Armor like how he wore the Hong Tian Godly Armor in the past. However, the helmet and outer armor were hardly worn. "This is why Emptiness Realm experts value the inner armor of the Godly Armor the most. It is not just because the inner armor is the most convenient to wear. The main reason is that that Insightful Emptiness Realm experts spend the longest time wearing the inner armor."

    The process of refining was the time spent wearing.

    "Qingshan," said Li Jun as the couple took a walk in the East Flower Garden, "the girl that Hongwu likes... her time of filial piety is ending soon. Shouldn¡¯t we..."

    "Hmm?" Teng Qingshan raised his head and looked at the far side. "Brother Mu Tao, what brings you here?"

    Swoosh!

    A stream of lightnded and turned into a person. It was the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal, Mu Tao, who had silver hair and carried a giant sword. Mu Tao was shocked at first. After looking clearly, he said, "Brother Qingshan, you, you, you already..."

    "Haha, Brother, I have made a breakthrough." Teng Qingshanughed.

    "I only improved a little and reached Emptiness Realm Culmination after twenty years sinceing to the Land of Nine Prefectures. But Brother Qingshan, you..." Mu Tao was proud of himself, but when he saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s improvement, he was shocked.

    "Brother Mu Tao, why do you have time toe here?" asked Teng Qingshan,ughing.

    "Haha, your teacher, that stubborn fool, has finally made a breakthrough. And so, now I don¡¯t have to stay there anymore." Mu Taoughed.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 581 The Elder of Gui Yuan Sec

    "Teacher made a breakthrough?" Teng Qingshan was both shocked and happy.

    When Zhuge Yuanhong found out through Mu Tao that the Thunder de Deity Duanmu Yun sessfully learned the Dao of Destruction and gained control of 50% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth upon the attainment of the Emptiness Realm, he made up his mind toprehend the Dao of Life. After spending so much time, Zhuge Yuanhong finally made a breakthrough and immediately gained control of 50% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth the moment he stepped into the Emptiness Realm.

    "Qingshan, this is a delightful asion. We must go and congratte him," said Li Jun.

    "Yes, yes, during the past twenty years, teacher has been training very hard and now he has finally seeded. It is a happy asion," said Teng Qingshan. He was very happy for his teacher. He had already viewed his teacher as a family member. Teng Qingshan continued saying, "Right, Little Jun, you mentioned that the girl, whom Hongwu likes, will soon be done with her time of mourning?"

    "Oh," nodded Li Jun with a smile, "That girl, whose name is Little Ru, is done with mourning. It is now appropriate for her to marry. Shouldn¡¯t we choose a day to go and propose the marriage?"

    Teng Qingshan sped his fist andughed, "Alright, I will go find grandfather immediately. Grandfather has been concerned about Hongwu¡¯s marriage; we will let him choose a date. Furthermore, teacher still does not know that I have attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm. Since I will be visiting Grandfather, I might as well visit teacher and let him know about it."

    "All these years, teacher has been thinking about attacking the Shooting Sun God Mountain of Yanzhou. Back then, I was not strong enough to conquer two prefectures, but now, it is time to talk about conquering the two prefectures." Teng Qingshan did not forget the promise that he had made. Furthermore, the Shooting Sun God Mountain definitely had grudges in their heart due to the death of Shen Gongtu. Just because they had endured the hatred and had done nothing to retaliate, it does not mean that Shooting Sun God Mountain would forget about it.

    After all, Shen Gongtu¡¯s younger brother was the current Emptiness Realm Expert of Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    Teng Qingshan himself did not want his enemy to continue growing stronger at a rate like this.

    "Yes. Back then, Shen Gongtu tried to kill you, but he lost his life in the end. The Shooting Sun God Mountain definitely won¡¯t forget about this," nodded Li Jun.

    "Brother Qingshan, I have just returned to Great Yan Mountain and you all are going to stir up some great movements,"ughed Mu Tao.

    "It¡¯s not some great movements," Teng Qingshan shook his head, "I just want to offer teacher some help. I will go and kill the Emptiness Realm expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain. However, the army of Gui Yuan Sect will still be the force attacking Yanzhou! Gui Yuan Sect is the sect that will conquer thend of Yanzhou." Xing Yi Sect did announce to the world that the sect will not fight for hegemony, but it does not mean that the Emptiness Realm experts of Xing Yi Sect would hide and not fight back when the sect is bullied.

    Xing Yi Sect has no intention of fighting for hegemony. If the Emptiness Realm Expert of Xing Yi Sect fought against an Emptiness Realm Expert of another sect, that was not considered fighting for hegemony. It would only be considered the resolution of a personal issue.

    *******

    After about ten days, on the second of December:

    It was bitterly cold with piercing winds. Above the clouds, Teng Qingshan, who was wearing a white cloak, and Li Jun, who was wearing purple clothes, were flying south-west together.

    The sun above the clouds was brighter and prettier. The sunlight of winter warmed the body.

    "Hongwu has been in Yong¡¯an County. I don¡¯t think he knows about us proposing his marriage," smiled Teng Qingshan. Li Jun also smiled, "Do you remember when he was three or four years old? He was more well-behaved than his older sister Linlin. He was a very good boy. As long as we give him two sweets, he wouldn¡¯t make any noise."

    "Haha, right. When he was young, I forced him to wake up in the morning and practice his fist art. Sometimes, he would be in such pain that he would start crying, but he would continue cultivating without saying anything," Teng Qingshan sighed, "I can¡¯t believe it. He is getting married soon.

    "I am just not satisfied that our child, Hongwu, likes business more than training. If he invested all his energy into cultivation, he would have an endless potential of achieving great sess." Teng Qingshan was very proud of his son, but he was obviously hoping that his son could inherit his legacy. However, the current reality showed otherwise.

    The couple hovered above the extremely highyer of clouds and transformed into a ray of colorful light. They soon arrived on top of Yong¡¯an County.

    "Yong¡¯an County!"

    Looking down from above, there were mountains in the city and there were even bigger ones outside the city. Because of that, the entire Yong¡¯an County looked like a ferocious whale with a huge back fin.

    The ray of colorful light then descended from the clouds andnded in Yong¡¯an County.

    ...

    Over twenty percent of thend in Yong¡¯an County belonged to the Gui Yuan Sect. As a strong sect which conquered eight counties of Yangzhou, Gui Yuan Sect had an impressive amount of disciples. Naturally, the sect upied even morend.

    "Teacher, don¡¯t mind me. Please continue your conversation.

    When Teng Qingshan arrived in Gui Yuan Sect, he realized that his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, was having a meeting with a few Innate Experts. And so, he sent his teacher a message with the use of the Sound Transmitting Technique.

    "Qingshan, it¡¯s you?" Zhuge Yuanhong replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. The tone of his voice was conveyed great astonishment.

    When he noticed the aura of a ck hole appearing with Li Jun¡¯s aura, Zhuge Yuanhong was very confused. He couldn¡¯t think of any Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts who appear with Li Jun. At first, he thought it was Pei San. His second guess was that Teng Qingshan had entered the Insightful Emptiness Realm. However, he simply could not believe the second conjecture.

    "Qingshan, I can¡¯t believe you reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. Haha..." Obviously, Zhuge Yuanhong was very happy.

    "I have learned a lot," Teng Qingshanughed as he replied with the use of the Sound Transmitting Technique, "Teacher, you should continue your discussion with the elders. We can talk afterward. I have a lot to tell you."

    "Alright, I will meet youter," Zhuge Yuanhong instructed with the use of the Sound Transmitting Technique and continued discussing the big events of Gui Yuan Sect with the Law Enforcing Elders.

    Teng Qingshan did not eavesdrop on the discussion between Zhuge Yuanhong and the Law Enforcing Elders.

    "Little Jun, although I had been here twice since Gui Yuan Sect was built, I have onlye to see my teacher. Actually, I have never walked around in the newly built Gui Yuan Sect before. Since teacher is busy, let¡¯s go and look around in Gui Yuan Sect. Let me see if the newly constructed Gui Yuan Sect in Yong¡¯an County is any different from the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County."

    "At least it is bigger than the Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County and there are more disciples. It¡¯s busier and more prosperous now,"ughed Li Jun.

    "Of course it is prosperous! A sect would either prosper or deteriorate and it¡¯s impossible for Gui Yuan Sect to deteriorate." Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    "Actually, Gui Yuan Sect should really be grateful. If it weren¡¯t for you, Gui Yuan Sect would never be what it is today." Li Junughed secretly as she spoke. Yet, Teng Qingshan shook his head and responded, "I am my teacher¡¯s disciple. As the disciple, I should do something for my teacher. There¡¯s no mention of gratitude or appreciation in this situation.

    On top of a hill, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were strolling very leisurely.

    The Gui Yuan Sect was extremely huge. It upied an even bigger space than thend of Yi City.

    There were hills,kes, and rivers in the sect.

    "Elder Ni, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say this kind of things often." A voice came from the forest on top of the hill. "Elder Wang, what do you mean it¡¯s best to not say it? Who doesn¡¯t know about this? Back then, our Sovereign lent the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and the Fiery Feather Battle Armor to Teng Qingshan and asked him to lead the troop and guard thend of the few counties in the south. However, he never returned the battle armor. Hmph! These are facts! Why won¡¯t you let me say it?"

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun frowned when they heard the sound in the forest.

    The question of who should possess the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and the Fiery Feather Battle Armor had caused a lot of conflicts between Xing Yi Sect and Gui Yuan Sect.

    Gui Yuan Sect had never told the public about the source of the Fiery Gilt Metal. After all, people would not believe that Teng Qingshan had gotten so much Fiery Gilt Metal by himself. If they disclosed this secret to the public, perhaps all the other sects would know that the Fiery Gilt Metal that they desired was obtained by Teng Qingshan during the several years he had gone missing. Because of this, sects like the Heavenly God Pce would naturally guess that the origin of the Fiery Gilt Metal was somewhere overseas.

    Teng Qingshan and Gui Yuan Sect did not want the sects to search in the Northern Sea. They did not want the world to know about the Northern Sea Continent.

    However, this also caused a problem.

    The people of Gui Yuan Sect thought that Xing Yi Sect had taken the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and Fiery Feather Battle Armor for themselves and did not want to return it.

    As for the higher authorities in Xing Yi Sect, such as Yang Dong and Teng Shou, they wanted to reim the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and the Fiery Feather Battle Armor to strengthen the image of Xing Yi Sect.

    "Elder Ni, so what if he took it for himself? Lord Teng Qingshan had done great deeds for Gui Yuan Sect. It does not matter if Teng Qingshan possesses the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and the Fiery Feather Battle Armor. Just consider it as a gift of appreciation. After all, we owe him a lot."

    "Hmph, Elder Wang, you might see Teng Qingshan as a benefactor, but he might not even care about you. Back then, Teng Qingshan did not care about us and he forced Gui Yuan Sect to leave Jiangning County. Gui Yuan Sect had stayed in Jiangning County for over a thousand years. Many people had to leave home ande to Yong¡¯an County. Never mind that, ording to what my father told me, Teng Qingshan promised to help Gui Yuan Sect conquer Yanzhou. But it has been twelve years since he made his promise. We don¡¯t even see signs of him fulfilling the promise

    The man whose name was Elder Ni sounded very sarcastic as he spoke. "Elder Wang, Teng Qingshan is now the Sovereign of Xing Yi Sect. He is living a good life. Why would he care about Gui Yuan Sect. I am afraid he had already forgotten that he was once a disciple of Gui Yuan Sect. Within the blink of an eye, he became the Sovereign of Xing Yi Sect.

    "Lower down your voice, Elder Ni."

    The two middle-aged people approached from afar. However, when they saw the two individuals ahead...

    "Eh¡ª."

    Their facial expression changed. The middle-aged man with narrow eyes turned very pale as he muttered, "The both faces of the elders changed. The one with long eyes had turned pale, "Teng..."

    "Greetings, Lord Teng." The chubby elder greeted.

    "Greetings to the Lord," The middle-aged man with narrow eyes also greeted.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Elder Ni, who had narrow eyes. His face darkened but he did not say anything. He turned away and continued walking with Li Jun.

    "Why did we bump into Teng Qingshan?" Elder Ni muttered to himself. He could feel the drops of perspiration on his forehead.

    "I told you to watch what you say. I hope Teng Qingshan will be merciful," Elder Wang looked at his friend, who was walking beside him and added, "It would be the end for you if Lord Teng Qingshan wish to punish you."

    "Hmph."

    "Punish me? I don¡¯t believe that I will be punished for saying these few words. Furthermore, how can he punish me? I was merely stating facts," said Elder Ni, ring. Elder Ni was able to say such words because his father was the Law Enforcing Elder of Gui Yuan Sect.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun still continued strolling in Gui Yuan Sect. However, Teng Qingshan was no longer in a good mood.

    It was really frustrating!

    He had thought a lot for Gui Yuan Sect. He had never forgotten about his promise of helping Gui Yuan Sect conquer Yanzhou. He just did not think it was safe for Gui Yuan Sect to govern and of two prefectures, at least not until he attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm. However, now, he had finally reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm and he was ready to discuss this matter with his teacher. Yet, he did not expect someone in the sect to say such things about him.

    Uncontrobly, Teng Qingshan felt sad and disappointed.

    "Hmph," Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help but humph.

    "Qingshan, are you angry?" Li Jun asked as she nced over Teng Qingshan.

    "It¡¯s fine," Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    "Qingshan." A loud voice sounded and a green flowing ray of light shed. The light appeared before Teng Qingshan and materialized into a person. It was Zhuge Yuanhong, who looked exuberant and vigorous.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 582 A Rage like Burning Flames

    "I did not expect you to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm within such a short time!" eximed Zhuge Yuanhong. He stared at Teng Qingshan with gleaming eyes, "ording to what I know, it is extremely difficult to break through the Emptiness Realm Culmination and attain the Insightful Emptiness Realm! But Qingshan, you were able to do it! Incredible!"

    "Teacher, before I was able to enter the Insightful Emptiness Realm, I spent sixteen years on the Wood Elemental Dao of the Five Elemental Dao. I have to thank Huang Tianqin of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. If it was not for him, I am afraid it would take ten or twenty more years," replied Teng Qingshan.

    "Oh, Huang Tianqin?" Zhuge Yuanhong was shocked.

    Teng Qingshan nodded his head slightly. Because of the conversation between the two elders, Teng Qingshan was in a very bad mood. It was even affecting his conversation with his teacher, Zhuge Yuanhong, causing him to think about other things while talking to his teacher. Teng Qingshan thought to himself, "If many people in Gui Yuan Sect have the same thoughts as those two elders... If they all think that I, Teng Qingshan, am supposed to help them, then why should I do something that is tiring and not beneficial?"

    Teng Qingshan felt mistreated! And angry!

    Furthermore, Teng Qingshan did not really care about the Fiery Gilt Metal. Actually, the Fiery Gilt Metal was brought by him from the Duan Mu Continent. And now, the Blood Wolf Army of Xing Yi Sect was only using a few FIery Gilt Battle Armors and Fiery Feather Battle Armor. However, in the eyes of many people within Gui Yuan Sect, the matter was viewed as this statement¡ª¡¯take it as paying back what Teng Qingshan deserved for helping, just let them take it.¡¯"

    It did not feel nice to hear these words!

    For the sake of Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan had fought many battles. The Six Legged delike Chi did the same and fought alongside him. They then destroyed Qinghu Ind.

    In the process, they broke the bonds with Heavenly God Pce! Even his own wife had to cut off all bonds with her teacher ¡¯Pei Xuelian¡¯; Because of this matter, Teng Qingshan had always felt guilty.

    Furthermore, he almost died in the process. The Six Legged delike Chi almost died as well and was only managed to survive because of the Grass of Immortality.

    In the end, they were only saved through the help of the Undying Phoenix.

    In the beginning, he was worried that the future generations of Xing Yi Sect would consume Gui Yuan Sect. Teng Qingshan had no doubt of the potential power that Xing Yi Sect would achieve, therefore, he gave the order to never contend for hegemony! Actually, with Teng Qingshan¡¯s talent and skills, he could totally walk on the same path as Emperor Yu and Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains. He could have saved his power and not establish his own sect. He could wait and conquer the world when he was strong enough!

    Rule the world!

    It was for Gui Yuan Sect that he sacrificed so much but who would have thought that things woulde to this...

    So disappointing!

    Zhuge Yuanhong himself had noticed that Teng Qingshan was not in a good mood. He smiled and said, "Qingshan, let¡¯s talk in the hall. Oh yeah, you haven¡¯t seen your little sister Qingyu and your two nephews for a while, right?"

    "Mhmm," Teng Qingshan smiled as he thought of his younger sister and nephews.

    Li Jun, who was at the side, was well aware of Teng Qingshan¡¯s current emotions. Actually, she always thought it was unfair for Teng Qingshan. However, since she was a wife and a wife should always support her husband, so she just supported him from behind...

    In the San Chong Restaurant in Yong¡¯an County City, Teng Qinghsan and Li Jun could be seen with Zhuge Yuanhong and his entire family.

    San Chong Restaurant was a famous restaurant in Yong¡¯an County. The restaurant was in the shape of a square. The customers from all the three floors could see the huge stage in the center court below.

    Beautiful female musicians and artists were always invited to perform on the stage. Sometimes, fighting matches would be organized to attract customers.

    "Hongwu, are you still a man? If you have the skills, let¡¯s fight. It¡¯s would just be you and me!" A well-built teenager, who was wearing a blue cloak, shouted angrily towards an area on the second floor.

    "Ni Mengzhong, you are drunk," A grey-cloaked young man, who was sitting across a white cloaked girl on the second floor, frowned as he said to the person standing on the stage down below. The young man dressed in the grey cotton cloak was Teng Qingshan¡¯s son Teng Hongwu. When Teng Hongwu was out in public, he would always say his surname was Hong. The identity of ¡¯Teng Qingshan¡¯s son¡¯ was terrifying.

    Because Teng Qingshan had always kept it as a secret and had instructed the Wan Xiang Sect, so the names of his son and daughter were not really publicly known.

    But there were still people who knew.

    Still, Teng Qingshan was not really worried about this in the Yong¡¯an County.

    "Drunk? I am not that drunk," shouted the young man in a blue cloak, "Hongwu, why are you so garrulous? Why are you acting like a woman? If you are a man, thene down."

    Laughter and cheers of all kinds sounded in the restaurant.

    It was as though the crowd was hoping for chaos in the restaurant.

    "Brother Hongwu, don¡¯t be like Brother Ni," The girl, who dressed in a white cloak, said as she held Hongwu¡¯s hand.

    "Haha, I think this young master named Hongwu was given birth to wrongly; he should not be a man. Instead, he should be a woman. Haha..." A burst ofughter came from a drunkard in the restaurant. At that moment, the whole restaurant was filled with mockingughter. Everyone wanted Hongwu to fight.

    Hongwu clenched his fists tightly.

    He has always been very rational and calm. However, he hated when people talked bad about his parents. After all, he had always been proud to be Teng Qingshan¡¯s son.

    "Hongwu, you..." The blue cloaked young man named Ni Mengzhong just opened his mouth.

    Swoosh!

    From the second floor, a figure leaped over the railing andnded on top of the stage. It was Teng Hongwu, whose facial expression looked very serious.

    "Oh, you finally came down?"ughed Ni Mengzhong coldly.

    "Didn¡¯t you say that you want a fight with me?" Hongwu began with the Three Postures, "Come on."

    "Alright."

    Ni Mengzhong smirked and went forward. His right hand, which was formed into a w, went straight forth towards Hongwu.

    Bang! Hongwu turned around and hit the w with the use of Bursting Fist. He then used his agility to take a step closer and stomped while punching with the use of Cannon Fist! This stomp made the stage, which was made out of Crane Yellow Rock, shake and cracks appeared on its surface.

    The Cannon Fist conveyed the image of a tiger roaring.

    Teng Qingshan had taught Hongwu himself. Although Hongwu¡¯s cultivation of the Internal Martial Art may not be on par with his sister, he had also reached the realm of First Rated Warrior.

    "Hah!" growled Ni Mengzhong. He red and crossed his arms in front of his chest to block the punch.

    Bang!

    After Ni Mengzhong was hit by the punch, he took three steps backward; every step shook the stage.

    "Good!"

    "As expected, the young master Hongwu is strong." Immediately, cheers sounded in the restaurant. On the second floor, a white-clothed girl with a white bird on her shoulder shouted anxiously, "Big Brother Ni! Big Brother Hongwu, stop fighting. Please stop!"

    Hearing this, Ni Mengzhong looked up and felt even angrier.

    "I cannot win him with my fist art. However, I have the inner strength of a First Rated Warrior. In addition, my grandfather taught me de Technique himself. Even if he is Teng Qingshan¡¯s son, he is still younger than me. I just don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win him. I must teach him a lesson this time!" Ni Mengzhong said to himself as he drew out the scimitar, which was as thin as the wings of a cicada, from his waist.

    When Hongwu saw the scimitar, his facial expression changed.

    "Ni Mengzhong!" shouted Hongwu.

    "Why? Are you afraid?" Ni Mengzhongughed mockingly.

    "Alright, you have brought this upon yourself." Hongwu was very annoyed with this man whose name was NI Mengzhong. After all, Hongwu was a young man with a temper. Hongwu moved to the edge of the stage and grabbed a wooden g pole at the side of the stage. With his hand formed like the shape of a knife, he hit the pole and broke it in half.

    The piece of wooden stick in his hand was around one Zhang long.

    "Come," Hongwu did a martial art squat and pointed at his opponent with the stick in his hand.

    "Young Master, beat this man whose surname is Hong."

    At the side of the stage, a teenager with a braid shouted as he waved. Discussion noise filled the restaurant.

    "Hongwu is doomed. Who is Ni Mengzhong? Ni Mengzhong is known to be the First Rated Warrior and also the Centurion of the Long Gang Guards in Gui Yuan Sect. His family is the Ni Family, which is recognized as a powerful family in the Gui Yuan Sect. The family practice a very powerful knife technique."

    "What he said was right. The experts of Gui Yuan Sect might not be skilled at fighting with bare hands, but they are good with swords. His opponent obviously practices Internal Martial Art, which exins why he is so much better at fighting with bare hands."

    "Who doesn¡¯t know how cruel Ni Mengzhong is? Hong wu has always been seen as a coward. Ni Mengzhong just crippled a man a while ago. He has no audacity to kill people in the city but it is normal for him to cripple someone. Just watch. This young man whose name is Hongwu is doomed."

    Indeed, Ni Mengzhong was famous in Yong¡¯an County City.

    He was strong and his family was powerful. Who would have the courage to anger him?

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Ni Mengzhong held a scimitar, while Hongwu held his long stick. They both dashed toward each other at the same time and a fight ensued.

    "Boom!""Boom!"

    The longer the weapon, the greater the advantage!

    Using the length of the wooden stick, Hongwu began performing the Pursuing Shadows Spear Technique. His fighting style was able to make Ni Mengzhong appear embarrassing in front of the audience. However, the long stick was just a normal wooden stick. After the stick had been struck by the scimitar a few times, it broke into two.

    "We¡¯ll see what else you can use,"ughed Ni Mengzhong coldly as he dashed with his knife.

    "Let¡¯s end this."

    A beam of light shed in Hongwu¡¯s eyes. The wooden stick in his hand shed with the scimitar, and with a loud snap, the stick broke. However, because Hongwu had predicted that this would happen, he turned and rushed towards Ni Mengzhong. Still, the sharp scimitar darted for him in a sharp arc.

    "Cheh!" Hongwu dodge quickly but a small cut still appeared on his left arm.

    "You lost!" While Hongwu was injured, he ced a punch on Ni Mengzhong¡¯s chest,unching him a few meters backward and then crashing onto the stage.

    Hongwu nced at Ni Mengzhong and shook his head.

    "I lost?" Ni Mengzhong, who was on the floor, could not believe it as he looked at Hongwu while gritting his teeth.

    Suddenly, Hongwu¡¯s face turned dark as he crashed onto the stage, making a loud sound.

    "Brother Hongwu!" The white cloaked girl, who stood on the second floor, screamed and recklessly leaped down from the second floor to the stage. As she descended, she even stumbled, tripped, and fell.

    "Poison!"

    "Ni Mengzhong added poison on his de." A lot of customers on the first floor could see that the blood of the wound on Hongwu¡¯s arm was ck.

    "No! Impossible." Ni Mengzhong widened his eyes.

    Even if he was really brave, he would not dare to kill Teng Qingshan¡¯s son with poison.

    "Yo..."

    A white light shed and went through Ni Mengzhong¡¯s chest. As Ni Mengzhong looked down, he saw that a bloody hole had appeared on his chest. His vision went dark and he crashed onto the floor.

    ...

    In the living room of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s house in Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Zhuge Yuanhong, Zhuge Yun and Qingyu were together.

    "No!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s face changedpletely. He had clearly sensed that his son Hongwu¡¯s spiritual presence was weakening. An abnormal and aggressive aura instantly filled his chest. Immediately, Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes beamed red with violence.

    Swoosh!

    Teng Qingshan disappeared from the living room. Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression also changed but he still remained calm. He held Li Jun¡¯s arm and vanished immediately.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 583 Flames of Anger

    Sanchong Restaurant, a ce that was initially filled withughter and sounds of discussions, was now in a state ofmotion.

    "Someone died!"

    "Young Master Ni Mengzhong of the Ni Family just died."

    "Young Master Hongwu died."

    The entire restaurant was chaotic and many people had personally witnessed how the white beam of light shot a hole in Ni Mengzhong¡¯s chest. The white light then stopped and transformed into a white bird, tweeting dolefully around Hongwu¡¯s body. A bird that had the power to kill a First Rated Warrior in one shot was undoubtedly a demonic beast.

    How could a teenager, who was protected by a demonic beast, be an ordinary person?

    "Brother Hongwu... brother Hongwu..." Cried the girl dressed in white. Tears streamed down her pale face as she turned around and looked at Ni Mengzhong, who was on the floor and cried even louder.

    How did things turn into such a state?

    She did not even know how this all happened.

    "Boom!" A wave of air formed from nothing, pushing the white cloaked girl to the side. Teng Qingshan, whose eyes beamed with violence, appeared beside his son and immediately ced the Grass of Immortality into his son¡¯s mouth. While Teng Qingshan was still on his way here, e had already taken out the Grass of Immortality, which he brought with him wherever he went.

    "Hongwu... Hongwu..." Teng Qingshan felt grief-stricken.

    Teng Hongwu had always been a good kid. Just a piece of candy was enough to stop him from crying. He was forced to train early in the morning. Even when he was crying, he would still endure the pain and continue to practice martial arts. Teng Qingshan pampered his daughter but was strict to his son. However, deep down in his heart, he cared for his son as much as he does for his daughter.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart trembled as he stared at his son. His hands began to tremble as he gently touched his son.

    The Grass of Immortality dissolved into his son¡¯s mouth immediately.

    The magical effect spread throughout Hongwu¡¯s body. Hongwu, whose face and skin turned dark, regained the healthy color of the skin. His breathing, which had stopped, returned back to normal. A healthy glow could be seen on his face. The wound on his arm healed immediately without leaving any scars. It was as though he had never been wounded. The only evidence of what had happened were the ck blood marks left on his skin.

    "Hongwu!" Li Jun eximed. She had appeared at the same time as Zhuge Yuanhong and immediately rushed to her son.

    "Hongwu," Li Jun cried out as tears flowed down her cheeks.

    A mother¡¯s favorite would be her son.

    The breathing, which had stopped, now resumed. Soon after Hongwu began breathing normally, he opened his eyes. He nced at Li Jun, whose face was covered in tears, and at Teng Qingshan, whose eyes were slightly red and was trying so hard to hold back his tears. Hongwu had never seen his parents like that. In fact, he had always thought his father was the most powerful person on the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    "Father... Mother..." Hongwu spoke.

    "Everything is alright now. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you," Teng Qingshan promised. As Teng Qingshan was saying, mes of anger were burning within him, driving him crazing and making him irrational.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think about what would have happened if he and Li Jun weren¡¯t around the area...

    Even if Zhuge Yuanhong was here, his son would still die. This was because Zhuge Yuanhong did not have the Grass of Immortality that could revive his son.

    "Bastard!"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart was filled with the urge to kill! His eyes turned violently red. "Whoever dares to touch my son will die! Whoever it is, they will all die!" The feeling of his son almost leaving him forever and the realization that he was almost going to organize his son¡¯s funeral even before he had reached an old age was so depressing.

    It was definitely the saddest moment in his life.

    He would not allowed something like this to happen again!

    "Sovereign Zhuge, I want to know who did this!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s cold voice was terrifying. His anger had made him forget to address Zhuge Yuanhong as his teacher. Instead, he directly referred to Zhuge Yuanhong as Sovereign Zhuge.

    Zhuge Yuanhong, whose face turned ashen, was angry as well! He did not even know what happened that caused Teng Qingshan¡¯s son to almost die, but he knew that even if an Emptiness Realm Expert was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Hongwu without the Grass of Immortality.

    The words "Sovereign Zhuge" frightened Zhuge Yuanhong.

    He knew...

    The rtionship between Gui Yuan Sect and Xing Yi Sect depended on the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and Gui Yuan Sect. If he did not settle this matter properly, the consequences could be the destruction of the rtionship between the two sects.

    "He¡¯s alive!"

    "The rainbow-colored Spiritual Herb, which Young Master Hongwu, just ate, is the Grass of Immortality!"

    Many people in the restaurant eximed.

    "Resurrection from death!"

    "Who is this Young Master Hongwu that he is able to take the Grass of Immortality?" Since ancient times, there is only a limited number of Grass of Immortality in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. Anyone who the Grass of Immortality wouldn¡¯t be anyone of ordinary status. In fact, it was difficult for even the Emptiness Realm Expert and Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert to acquire one Grass of Immortality.

    At this moment¡ª

    A great number of guards rushed into the restaurant.

    "Who killed Young Master Ni Mengzhong?"

    "Where is the killer?"

    Apparently, the shouts of the customers in the restaurant attracted the attention of the Gui Yuan Sect guards patrolling outside, causing them to rush into the restaurant. The death of Ni Mengzhong was a terrifying incident. After all, Ni Mengzhong¡¯s father was an elder of Gui Yuan Sect and Ni Mengzhong¡¯s grandfather was one of the two Law Enforcing Elders of Gui Yuan Sect who have reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm.

    "Sovereign."

    When the centurion of the soldiers saw the people inside the restaurant, he was terrified and hastily greeted respectfully.

    "Pass down my order. No one in the restaurant is allowed to leave. Anyone who steps out of this restaurant will be killed immediately!" shouted Zhuge Yuanhong coldly.

    "Yes, Lord."

    The centurion replied courteously.

    "Quick, seal off all the exits of the restaurant. No one is allowed to leave the restaurant. Kill anyone that leaves!" The centurion shouted immediately. The customers who were initially watching the fun and cheering along were petrified. None of them dared to speak loudly. When they heard that the person on the floor below was the Sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect, they knew that things have gone out of hand!

    On the street outside the restaurant Sanchong Restaurant:

    "Quickly!"

    "Quickly!"

    "Seal off all the exits! Don¡¯t allow anyone to leave this restaurant." Upon hearing the news, some other guards, soldiers of the ck Armored Army, and some Long Gang Guards arrived. When these soldiers and guards arrived, they carried out the orders immediately, sealing the whole street near the Sanchong Restaurant. The bypassers that were sealed inside were all terrified when they saw the light reflected by the swords.

    Anyone who dared to challenge the order would be killed!

    All the bypassers knew that the sect must have done this because something terrifying had happened. Nobody would have the audacity to go against a super powerful sect.

    "Impossible! impossible!" Many guardians and elders also rushed into the restaurant.

    "Zhong! Zhong!" Elder Ni Hanshan ran over immediately. His eyes were filled with fear as he shouted, "Impossible!"

    A dead silence ensued in the restaurant. None of the customers dared to make a sound.

    "Tell us what happened just now."

    A man with a pale face stood at the side as he faced the Zang Feng, the general of the Long Gang Army.

    This man answered hastily, "Lord, this was what happened. In the beginning, Young Master Ni Mengzhong was teasing the Young Master named Hongwu from the stage. Then, Young Master Hongwu could not take it anymore. He jumped down to the stage and fought with him. In the beginning, they were only using their fists and Hongwu was winning."

    "Afterwards, Young Master Ni Mengzhong drew out his scimitar from his waist. Young Master Hongwu also took out the wooden gpole from the side. The two people continued to fight. Ni Mengzhong wounded Hongwu¡¯s arm with his sharp scimitar and Hongwu punched Ni Mengzhong,unching him into the air."

    "Usually, this fight would have ended. However, at this moment, Young Master Hongwu¡¯s facial turned ck and ck-colored blood flowed out of the wound on his arm before he copsed on the ground.

    "At that moment, a white beam of light shot through Ni Mengzhong¡¯s chest and Ni Mengzhong died."

    The man¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke.

    "Get down."

    "You! Come here," General Zang Feng called another person over.

    As for Teng Qingshan, he stood at the side and listened to his son describe the entire incident.

    "The de had poison on it." Teng Qingshan stared at the scimitar, which was still held tightly by Ni Mengzhong. At a nce, the knife did not seem like it had poison. "This poison can kill someone instantly and it is invisible on the surface and edge of the de. This poison is not ordinary. This must be a plot against me!"

    When Teng Qingshan thought about this, his rage intensified. His eyes turned so red that they appeared terrifying.

    "Sovereign."

    "Sovereign..." Many higher-ups of Gui Yuan Sect immediately greeted Zhuge Yuanhong respectfully before they greeted Teng Qingshan. "Greetings."

    Actually, when the customers who were locked inside the restaurant saw that the young man named Hongwu had consumed the Grass of Immortality, they all thought about the Undying Phoenix. The thought of the Undying Phoenix reminded them of Teng Qingshan. Furthermore, looking at the rtionship between Teng Qingshan and Gui Yuan Sect, many people immediately guessed that the white-cloaked young man, who emanated an intimidating aura, was the Martial Ancestor of Internal Martial Art, who was also known as the prodigy who attained the Emptiness Realm even quicker than the four Omnipotent Experts. It was the magnificent Teng Qingshan.

    The legendary figure was right before their eyes. Many people looked at Teng Qingshan with such passionate eyes. They were all very excited to be able to see Teng Qingshan.

    "Zhong! Zhong!" A shriek of cry sounded suddenly.

    A middle-aged man was seen lying on the body of Ni Mengzhong. When he saw the hole in Ni Mengzhong¡¯s chest, tears flowed down his cheeks and he started crying, "Zhong, you, why are you..."

    "General Zang Feng, who killed my son?" Ni Hanshan looked at Zang Feng fiercely.

    However, Zang Feng ignored him and continued questioning a waiter.

    After listening to the words of the waiter, Ni Hanshan red at Teng Qingshan and Teng Qingshan¡¯s family, "Teng...Teng Qingshan! You are a Grandmaster, how can you kill my son? My son is not as ¡¯important¡¯ as your son, but he is my son."

    "Get lost," shouted Zhuge Yuanhong.

    "Sovereign," The veins on Ni Hanshan¡¯s forehead popped. He pointed at Teng Qingshan and roared, "Teng Qingshan¡¯s son killed my son! He must have told his son tomit a murder. Look, these people even said that my son poisoned his son. It¡¯s all lies! They are saying that because they are afraid of Teng Qingshan. Look! His son is doing well, but my son has..."

    Others are afraid but I am not. I will demand justice for my son," Ni Hanshan red angrily at Teng Qingshan as he shouted.

    Teng Qingshan, who had been at the side of his son, suddenly moved his arm.

    "Boom!"

    It was as though Ni Hanshan had been hit by a meteor. The impact sent him flying out into the air and he crashed on a pole of the restaurant, breaking the pole. The restaurant shook slightly. At this moment, a figure shed past. The figure caught Ni Hanshan andnded on the ground.

    It was Elder Ni, one of the two Law Enforcing Elders of Gui Yuan Sect who have attained the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm.

    In the restaurant, everyone focused on Teng Qingshan, who looked like a raging demon. Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong, who stood at the side, with bloodshot eyes. He said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, "Sovereign Zhuge, I want to know who is the mastermind that nned this!"

    The murderous intent conveyed by the sentence made Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression look even worse.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    Teng Qingshan led his wife and son and disappeared as a ray of light from the restaurant.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 584 Making the Situation Worse

    The entire Sanchong Restaurant was sealed off and blockaded by a great number of guards. In one of the private rooms in the restaurant, Zhuge Yuanhong could be seen with a horrible facial expression. Along with him were Elder Yan, Elder Ni, Zang Feng, and the other Law Enforcing Elders.

    Currently, Gui Yuan Sect had eight Law Enforcing Elders. Five of these eight Law Enforcing Elders had only made a breakthrough in the recent twenty years.

    "How did such a thing happen!" Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s face turned cold as he scanned the people around him.

    "Sovereign..." said Elder Yan in a serious tone, "It¡¯s obvious that someone has plotted this incident."

    "Only an idiot can¡¯t tell that someone plotted this," shouted Zhuge Yuanhong angrily, "Qingshan¡¯s son was poisoned by someone In my Yong¡¯an County. If Qingshan did not have the Grass of Immortality and this happened in Yong¡¯an County...I am afraid his son would have died already. And if that happens, Xing Yi Sect and Gui Yuan Sect..."

    As the Law Enforcing Elders listened, they were all horrified.

    Gui Yuan Sect had relied on Teng Qingshan to achieve such prosperity. The people in the Land of Nine Prefectures were all well aware that Teng Qingshan is the sovereign of Xing Yi Sect; they also knew that going against Gui Yuan Sect was the same as going against Teng Qingshan. This was the reason why Gui Yuan Sect had been able to remain safe and sound during the past twenty years.

    To a sessful person, the son was the heir of the inheritance. The importance of a son could not be stressed anymore! Even if the Hongwu¡¯s death did not make Teng Qingshan turn against Gui Yuan Sect, it would signify the destruction of the rtionship between the two sects. Gui Yuan Sect would then be the prey of the other sects in the Land of Nine Prefectures.

    "Qingshan told me that the next two years are a time of danger. Therefore, his son and daughter are only allowed to live in the Great Yan Mountain or Yong¡¯an County," said Zhuge Yuanhong with a deep voice, "I have also checked the entire Yong¡¯an County very thoroughly to assure Teng Qingshan that no idents will happen! But now, someone tried to use Ni Mengzhong of the Ni Family to poison and kill Hongwu."

    This made Zhuge Yuanhong very angry! All his efforts were futile!

    Everyone could tell that a mastermind nned this incident. After all, only an Innate Expert could kill Hongwu directly. However, if an Innate Expert entered Yong¡¯an County, his presence would be easily detected by the Emptiness Realm Experts in Yong¡¯an County! Therefore, the only option was to use some evil schemes.

    However, the problem was that it was impossible for any ordinary person to approach Hongwu. In fact, only a few people could be near him. Moreover, Hongwu was protected by powerful experts. A stranger could never get near to him.

    As the grandson of the ruling elder of Gui Yuan Sect, Ni Mengzhong was well aware of Hongwu¡¯s true identity. And so, the people who had been secretly protected Hongwu never suspected that Ni Mengzhong would kill Hongwu. Yet, who would have thought that such a thing would happen...

    "Gui Yuan Sect can¡¯t even protect someone who is in their home base," said Zhuge Yuanhong coldly, "Tell me! Will Teng Qingshan ever be at ease when his son and daughter are in Yong¡¯an County? Pass down the order. Investigate all members of the Ni Family and anyone who has been interacting with the Ni Family.

    "Especially those who can touch the scimitar of Ni Mengzhong, they should be checked thoroughly."

    "I must know who is the mastermind that nned this," Zhuge Yuanhong gritted his teeth.

    "Yes, Lord."

    Elder Ni, who had a very ghastly facial expression, was the first to respond respectfully, "Sovereign, please do not worry. I will investigate and exin everything."

    "Seize all who are involved in plotting to kill Teng Qingshan¡¯s son," said Zhuge Yuanhong coldly."

    "Yes, Lord!"

    Everyone responded simultaneously.

    Everyone knew that this was a big case. A negative oue could destroy the high status currently possessed by Gui Yuan Sect.

    ******

    The incident that happened in Sanchong Restaurant caused the atmosphere of Yong An County to be heavy and stressful. A great number of soldiers, disciples, and members of Gui Yuan Sect were investigating this incident both openly and secretly. For a period of time, everyone in Yong¡¯an County was tense and nervous. No one dared to do anything wrong during this time. Everyone knew that Gui Yuan Sect was in a state of turmoil.

    ...

    In a store owned by Qingshan Enterprise:

    "Qingshan, I don¡¯t think Hongwu and Honglin shoulde to Yong¡¯an County City, at least not now." Li Jun looked very worried as she suggested, "Yong¡¯an County is not a safe ce too."

    When Teng Qingshan was in the restaurant, he was so angry and so mad that he almost wanted to kill everyone.

    Now that he had arrived in a store of the Qingshan Enterprise, he calmed down.

    "The sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures are in a stalemate. And so, nobody dared to do things like hurting the family members of their opponents," Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light, "That is an act that will utterly destroy rtionships and any pretense of cordiality. Therefore, none of the sects plotted to kill my son. There is a huge possibility that the mastermind is Gu Yong!"

    "Gui Yuan Sect has really disappointed me."

    "Qingshan doesn¡¯t even exist anymore. There are only some people left." Teng Qingshan said coldly, "I did not expect the remnants of Qing Hu Ind to have the ability to do such a thing in the home base of Gui Yuan Sect! It seems like Gui Yuan Sect does not know how to manage and govern their headquarters!"

    A sect should have a very strong home base.

    Yong¡¯an County is inhabited by only a few hundred thousand people.

    Thirty percent of the poption of Yong¡¯an Countyprised of the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect. The family of these disciples also lived in Yong An County. It could be said that most of themunities in Yong¡¯an County had some sort of rtionship with Gui Yuan Sect. In such a strong base, foreigners are not allowed to simply enter and leave. And so, it should be easy to notice a stranger in the county.

    Yet, this still happened in such an environment.

    The reality was that the Ni Family had been infiltrated. How could Teng Qingshan not be angry? How could he not be angry at the misconduct of Gui Yuan Sect? After all, one or two years ago, he had told Zhuge Yuanhong about the situation.

    He said that it will temporarily be very dangerous. In this time of danger, his son and daughter are only allowed to stay in the Great Yan Mountain or Yong¡¯an County.

    "Qingshan, the safety of our children never concerned Gui Yuan Sect," said Li Jun, unable to endure the anger any longer.

    Teng Qingshan was angry at the misconduct of Gui Yuan Sect and he was mad at the mastermind who plotted to take his son¡¯s life.haviour of Gui Yuan Sect.

    "Sovereign," Someone shouted outside, "Sovereign Zhuge is here."

    "Teacher..."

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and ordered, "Let my teacher in." Teng Qingshan knew that teacher had conveyed a symbol of apology by especially asking someone to announce his arrival. Clearly, Zhuge Yuanhong felt bad for what had happened.

    "Little Jun, let¡¯s wee him at the entrance," said Teng Qingshan.

    "Qingshan?" Yet, Li Jun was not happy.

    "Let¡¯s see what teacher will tell us." When Teng Qingshan was in the restaurant, he was in a fit of rage. Although he was still angry, he had be much calmer.

    At the entrance to the hall:

    Zhuge Yuanhong walked in alone, wearing a green cloak.

    "Qingshan," said Zhuge Yuanhong with an apologetic expression.

    "Teacher," replied Teng Qingshan.

    When Zhuge Yuanhong heard the word "Teacher," he felt a gush of warmness surging within his heart. He then gave out a sigh. The moment Zhuge Yuanhong and Teng Qingshan looked at each other in the eyes, they knew what each other was thinking. Although Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong share a rtionship of a teacher and a student, Zhuge Yuanhong never really did teach Teng Qingshan. Still, Teng Qingshan held great respect toward Zhuge Yuanhong.

    It was partly because of Zhuge Qing and partly because of Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s charisma.

    "Qingshan, I was at fault for what happened," Zhuge Yuanhong apologized, "Back then, you informed me that someone has been secretly targeting you in the recent two years. I issued the orders to check Yong¡¯an County thoroughly, but I never supervised and monitored the progress of the investigation. I only focused on learning Dao." In the past twenty years, Zhuge Yuanhong had been immersed in the cultivation of Dao.

    Because he had been so focused on cultivation, he instructed his subordinates to handle a lot of things.

    "But until now, I still trust the Law Enforcing Elders of my Gui Yuan Sect," Zhuge Yuanhong looked at Teng Qingshan and continued saying, "I suspect that the survived members of Qing Hu Ind has nothing to do with this conspiracy."

    "Hmm?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed slightly, "You think the survived members of Qing Hu Ind did not plot to kill my son?"

    "Yes."

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded, "Since Gui Yuan Sect moved into Yong¡¯an County, we have always been targeting the remaining members of Qing Hu Ind in Yong¡¯an County. Furthermore, we have been paying close attention to this matter for many years. We have never let our guard down. Since you informed me about this perilous time, we have checked every area of Yong¡¯an County very carefully. Could the remaining members of Qing Hu Ind be the ones who conspired to kill your son... I really cannot believe that they are able to infiltrate the Ni Family and trick Ni Mengzhong into challenging Hongwu."

    "Teacher, then tell me! Who could it be?" Teng Qingshan frowned.

    "Yong¡¯an County is located at the border between Yangzhou and Yanzhou," said Zhuge Yuanhong, "In Yong¡¯an County, the home base of Gui Yuan Sect, only the Shooting Sun God Mountain, located in the neighboring prefecture Yanzhou, has the ability to ce a great number of people in Yong¡¯an County without us noticing anything.

    Teng Qingshan frowned.

    What the teacher said did make sense...

    As Yong¡¯an County was located by the border, it was very likely that the Shooting Sun God Mountain have nted many people in Yong¡¯an County a very long time ago. A lot of people had lived in Yong An County for many years; it was impossible to do a thorough check. Furthermore, with the concealed power of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, it was possible for them to do so.

    "This is just my conjecture." Zhuge Yuanhong said apologetically.

    "Teacher."

    "Whoever it is that plotted to kill my son this time..whoever it is and whoever that is involved... I hope that you will remain neutral. Please don¡¯t protect or defend that person." As Teng Qingshan spoke, his desire to kill soared. He continued saying in a deep tone, "I want everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures to know the consequences of harming my son. If it¡¯s one person who nned this conspiracy, I will kill that one person. If it is a hundred thousand people, I will take the lives of a hundred thousand. If it is a sect, I will destroy that sect. I want the mastermind to know that harming my son is the greatest mistake of his life.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glowed with killing intent.

    ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á

    Under such a depressing and stressful atmosphere, rumors spread throughout the entire Gui Yuan Sect.

    There were people who said that Teng Qingshanpelled his son to kill Ni Mengzhong. They even said that Teng Qingshan bullied the ones weaker than him, wounded Elder Ni Hanshan to the extent that he became bedridden, and forced Gui Yuan Sect to give an exnation.

    There were also people who said when someone tried to poison Teng Qingshan¡¯s son, Teng Qingshan became so furious that he started threatening the entire Gui Yuan Sect.

    For some time, discussions regarding the Teng Qingshan¡¯s dispossession of the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and Fiery Feather Battle Armor, as well as thend of Jiangning County, ensued in Gui Yuan Sect. As the conversations continued, the anger towards Teng Qingshan increased. All of them said that Teng Qingshan had be much more arrogant since he had be much stronger and that Teng Qingshan had forgotten that he was originally a member of Gui Yuan Sect.

    There were people who thought that Teng Qingshan was tyrannical because he had done great things for Gui Yuan Sect.

    ...

    Although the gossips and conversations continued, no one dared to cause chaos in the stores of Qingshan Enterprise.

    In a store of Qingshan Enterprise:

    Teng Qingshan, Li Jun, Hongwu, and the girl named Lei Xiaoru were eating lunch together. As Teng Qingshan watched his son and the girl named Xiaoru, a rare smile appeared on his face.

    "Sovereign, sovereign."

    A shout sounded outside.

    "What¡¯s the matter?" Teng Qingshan frowned and turned around.

    The manager of Qingshan Enterprise appeared looking extremely worried. He shouted loudly, "Something unfortunate happened! Sovereign, Elder Ni Hanshan, Ni Mengzhong¡¯s father, has been sick and bedridden, and now, he...he died!"

    "Died?" Teng Qingshan and Li Jun frowned.

    "Yes, yes! I heard that he was so angry that he spat out blood and died!" Informed the manager of Qingshan Enterprise.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 585 Monstrous Scoldings

    "He was so angry that he spat out blood and died?" Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Hongwu¡¯s facial expression changed. He hastily said, "Father, this is not good. Out of anger, Elder Ni literally spat blood out and died. The disciples of Gui Yuan Sect will me you for his death and say that Elder Ni died out of anger all because you have been unreasonable and tyrannical.

    "Hmph," said Li Jun coldly.

    "Don¡¯t bother with these trivial matters." Teng Qingshan waved his hand, gesturing the manager of Qingshan Enterprise to leave.

    As of now, Teng Qingshan just wanted to find the identity of the mastermind and punish him harshly. As for the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect who held a prejudicial attitude towards him, Teng Qingshan was toozy to care about them. After all, it was impossible for any human being to win the praises of everyone in the world. There will always be people who will demean and insult you.

    In the mansion of the Ni Family located in Yong¡¯an County:

    The Ni Family was one of the more superior families in Yong¡¯an County. In fact, the Ni Family in Gui Yuan Sect was as old as the Zhuge Family. And now, the leader of the Ni Family was Elder Ni, one of the two Law Enforcing Elders who has achieved the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm.

    It was currently noon and the sun hung high up in the sky.

    However, the mansion of the Ni Family retained a depressing ambiance, causing even the maids to tiptoe in the mansion for fear of making noises. White strips of clothes were hung all over the mansion and many in the mansion were wearing mourning garments. As one approach the hall in the mansion, crying noises could be heard.

    Two children, dressed in mourning garments with red silk cloth around the waist, could be seen kneeling on the ground and burning papers.

    "Old Master, how can you leave us..."

    "Old Master."

    Several women were bawling their eyes out. The Ni Family was a big family. The Law Enforcing Elder, Elder Ni, had three sons and two daughters. However, Elder Ni Hanshan only had one son and two daughters. The death of his only son was obviously a huge psychological blow to him, causing him to spit blood and die out of anger.

    On a chair beside the coffin in the memorial hall sat an indifferent-looking elder with the appearance of a middle-aged man. At this moment, the elder was staring deeply at the coffin.

    The indifferent-looking middle-aged man was the eldest Law Enforcing Elder in the Ni Family.

    "Martial Uncle Ni, my condolences."

    Some elders said to the indifferent-looking middle-aged man. Many people, who heard of the tragic news, hade to pay their respects.

    The indifferent-looking middle-aged man nodded his head slightly without saying a word.

    ...

    In Gui Yuan Sect, some disciples, who had just eaten lunch, were walking in groups of three or five.

    "Martial Brother, Lord Teng is too unreasonable. We have to suffer because Gui Yuan Sect owes Lord Teng a great favor..."

    Two disciples could be seen walking on the road and the shorter disciple grumbled andined, "Unreasonable? Yes, even if Lord Teng had done a great favor for us, he should not act so arrogantly. He had already taken the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and the Fiery Feather Battle Armor, which belongs to the Gui Yuan Sect. Look at what is happening now! Ni Mengzhong, the eldest grandson of the Ni Family died, but no one dared to stick out for the Ni Family. Teng Qingshan even forced us to give him an exnation. Hmph... we can¡¯t do anything. He is the Grandmaster of the Century and he is powerful. Gui Yuan Sect can only ignore his crimes."

    "Forget about it. What can junior disciples like us do," said the other disciple, shaking his head helplessly.

    Suddenly, a young man, carrying a sword on his back, approached. When he saw the two disciples, he cried out hastily, "Sixth Martial Brother, Seventh Martial Brother. Something extremely unfortunate happened! Elder Ni Hanshan of the Ni Family, who has been injured and bedridden, spat blood out because of the anger and died today."

    "What!" The two junior disciples were extremely astonished.

    "Sigh." The young man, who was carrying a sword, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, "Elder Ni Hanshan has only one son. His son died but nobody stood up for him. On the day his son died, he was deeply wounded by Teng Qingshan and he went back home furious. With the mixed emotions of rage and sadness as well as the injuries, I am honestly not surprised that he died after spitting blood out.

    "This, this..." The shorter disciple couldn¡¯t help but show expressions of anger as he shouted, "What a bully! He is a tyrant! Teng Qingshan¡¯s son is precious, but the son of Elder Ni of Gui Yuan Sect is not? Tyrant!"

    "What can we do? He is the sovereign of Xing Yi Sect. Gui Yuan Sect depends on him. Gui Yuan Sect has to respect him." The young man with the sword said with a helpless expression.

    "Hmph."

    The shorter disciple said angrily, "We must be bold! It¡¯s better to die standing than to live kneeling. So what if he is Teng Qingshan? Gui Yuan Sect has ten thousand soldiers of the Longgang Army and thirty thousand soldiers of the ck Armored Army. We have millions of disciples and millions of ordinary soldiers. Even if Teng Qingshan is not on our side, Gui Yuan Sect can still create its own world!"

    "If we have to feel such frustration to gain his protection, I would rather Gui Yuan Sect fight for a world of its own! I would rather have a smaller territory than to suffer such frustrations!" The shorter disciple grumbled angrily.

    "Yes, Sixth Martial Brother is right," The other disciple said passionately. "Why should we be bullied and why should we experience such frustration! The greatness of Teng Qingshan¡¯s strength and the greatness of the power possessed by Xing Yi Sect has nothing to do with Gui Yuan Sect. Teng Qingshan was a disciple of Gui Yuan Sect, but since he betrayed the sect, he was no longer considered a member of our sect."

    "Guys, lower down your voice," The young man with the sword advised as he quickly looked around.

    "Don¡¯t be scared! If we didn¡¯t do anything wrong, we shouldn¡¯t be afraid!" The shorter disciple said as he red, "Even if the Sovereign and the Elders are in front of me, I will still say the same thing! Elder Ni Hanshan died out of anger! Yet, no one who stood up for him! The Sovereign even ordered the mansion of Ni Family to be sealed off and demanded a thorough investigation of every member of the Ni Family. It was so disappointing... No matter what, we want Teng Qingshan to give us an exnation."

    "Yes, it does make sense."

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the cultivators were generally impulsive people. Their irrational anger could make them attack and kill! Previously, many members of Gui Yuan Sect had been enduring and tolerating. However, when they heard that Elder Ni Hanshan had spat out blood and died and found out that the mansion of Ni Family had been sealed off and all the members of Ni Family were being investigated, they got even angrier."

    Maybe it was the impulsiveness or maybe it was because there were people secretly stirring up trouble.. In the end, many disciples of Gui Yuan Sect, who had always been proud of their identity as members of Gui Yuan Sect, became extremely furious. All of them gathered in groups of three or five and assembled in front of the great hall of Gui Yuan Sect.

    "Sovereign, we would rather live standing than die kneeling!"

    "Sovereign, Gui Yuan Sect mustn¡¯t yield to Xing Yi Sect!"

    Moving like outbursts of waves, around ten thousand disciples gathered at the public square in front of the great hall. Many of them began shouting and screaming.

    "What¡¯s the point of shouting here? I think we should shout outside the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise and force Teng Qingshan to give us an exnation. We demand justice." A disciple in the crowd said.

    "Hmph, are you stupid? Shout in front of the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise? That will only make the situation worse."

    Although the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect were impulsive and angry, they knew not to cross the line. Their aggression and agitation couldpel Gui Yuan Sect to give an exnation. However, if too many people tried to stir up trouble at the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise, the situation would be beyond repairable. Therefore, not many people were persuaded to protest outside the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise.

    ...

    However, not everyone was calm. Moreover, the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect were too great in number. Also, there were some treacherous disciples secretly instigating disharmony. Indeed, even though not many people were convinced, over a hundred people still showed up in front of the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise.

    "Lord Teng, please give Gui Yuan Sect an exnation."

    "Lord Teng, your son is precious, but Elder Ni Hanshan¡¯s son is also precious. Even after the death of Elder Ni Hanshan¡¯s son, you continued to torment the Ni Family. Your actions are too unreasonable! I can¡¯t believe I used to see you as the great hero."

    "Teng Qingshan, do not forget that you used to be a disciple of Gui Yuan Sect. I know you are independent now, but don¡¯t be too arrogant. You are a tyrant and a bully!"

    "Bully!"

    However, the hundreds of people were only able to gather for a short while before loud shes of metal sounded.

    "ng! sh! Crash!"

    A great number of ck Armored Soldiers gathered and surrounded the protesting group. The person leading the ck Armored Soldiers was actually Zhuge Yun, one of the Law Enforcing Elders. Zhuge Yun, dressed fully in armor,manded with a menacing expression, "Seize these people and throw them into the dungeon!"

    "Yes, Lord!"

    A great number of ck Armored Soldiers rushed over and began carrying out Zhuge Yun¡¯s order. Most of the protestors did not resist at all, but there were some people who shouted, "ck Armored Soldiers! Brothers! Are you serving Xing Yi Sect now? Are you locking up your brothers?"

    "Brothers of the ck Armoured Army, we are all part of Gui Yuan Sect. It breaks my heart to see you do this."

    The mournful and angry noises of some disciples instigated the disciples who had no intention of resisting initially. Gradually, all of them became agitated and began shouted angrily.

    However, the protesting disciples were not strong enough. Soon, the group of disciples was taken away.

    ...

    At the public square in front of the great hall of Gui Yuan Sect, about 10,000 disciples gathered. At first sight, there seemed to be an endless amount of people protesting at the public square. The protesting 10,000 disciples filled up every space on the public square and many people had to stand on the grass and even on the trees.

    "Sovereign is here."

    "Sovereign came out."

    The noisy crowd soon became quiet. Within only a few seconds, 10,000 disciples stopped making any sound. A dead silence descended upon the multitudes of disciples.

    Zhuge Yuanhong, dressed in a white loose cloak, could be seen standing in front of the great hall of Gui Yuan Sect. Behind him stood three Law Enforcing Elders.

    "Disciples of Gui Yuan Sect, listen up," Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice transmitted far away. Every disciple could hear his voice clearly.

    "This case involves too many people and it is part of a great scheme. Disciples of Gui Yuan Sect, you mustn¡¯t let yourselves be tricked by the enemies." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s volume suddenly amplified. "I, Zhuge Yuanhong, promise you all that I will reveal everything on the day after tomorrow. I will tell you the truth by sunrise on the 9th of December."

    This promise was very effective.

    Once the angrily protesting disciples heard that they would know the truth on the day after tomorrow, they all went separate ways obediently. After all, they were loyal to Gui Yuan Sect.

    ...

    Immediately after he calmed the crowd, Zhuge Yuanhong hurried off to the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise.

    "People actually tried to disturb Qingshan Enterprise..."Zhuge Yuanhong was very worried. He was scared that their rtionship with Teng Qingshan would be worse.

    In the living room of the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise:

    "Qingshan," Zhuge Yuanhong stepped into the living room.

    "Haha, teacher, you look bewildered,"ughed Teng Qingshan.

    Hearing Teng Qingshan¡¯sughter, Zhuge Yuanhong let out a sigh of relief. He then smiled helplessly and said as he shook his head, "I am bewildered."

    "Teacher, I did not expect that so many spies and enemies were hiding within Gui Yuan Sect." Teng Qingshan smiled and said as he shook his head, "They stirred up such a bigmotion. So many people gathered before the great hall and there were even people in front of the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise."

    Zhuge Yuanhong nodded, "If there were no spies, this would have never happened. It¡¯s my fault...I desired power, growth, and progress. There was nothing I could do. Within only twenty years, Gui Yuan Sect transformed from a sect that only governed thend of one county to a supreme sect. We had to recruit disciples from different ces in Yangzhou and the enemies seized this opportunity and nted spies in my sect. The result was inevitable.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 586 The Revelation

    "Mhmm," Teng Qingshan agreed, nodding his head.

    Xing Yi Sect took in a great number of Internal Martial Art professionals from different ces in the Land of Nine Prefectures. Indeed, the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures was a source of recruitment for Xing Yi Sect. When Xing Yi Sect was just founded, many sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures did not consider the Internal Martial Art as special. And so, no one attempted to obstruct those who were heading to the Great Yan Mountain to be disciples of Xing Yi Sect.

    When they realized how special Internal Martial Art was, each and every sect tried to used all kinds of ways to recruit the Internal Martial Art cultivators in their territories. However, it was already toote. By that time, Xing Yi Sect had built its foundation.

    Xing Yi Sect was formed by the elites from all ces in the whole Land of Nine Prefectures, and so, its recruitment pool was naturally much better than that of Gui Yuan Sect.

    "Qingshan, I will go back now. I will let you know everything when this case is settled." After Zhuge Yuanhong had calmed Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart, he left immediately.

    Teng Qingshan watched as his teacher exited the building.

    A momentter, Li Jun walked in from the side door of the living room and said, "Qingshan, what did teacher say before he left?"

    "Teacher was just worried that I am angry," said Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    "You might not be angry, but I am..."

    A hint of rage showed on Li Jun¡¯s face. "That group of disciples stormed to the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise and created amotion. Gui Yuan Sect is being unreasonable. They are returning our kindness with hatred!"

    Teng Qingshan stretched his hands and held onto Li Jun¡¯s hand. He then stared deeply at her as he responded, "In this world, there are many confused people. After all, a rare number of people can see the truth. You won¡¯t be able to eat well if you are angry at them. It¡¯s not worth it. We need to uncover the truth and the identity of the mastermind! And then, eliminate all at once!"

    "Oh yeah, Little Jun, where¡¯s Hongwu?" asked Teng Qingshan.

    "He is practicing his fist arts in the backcourt." Upon the mention of Hongwu, a smile appeared on Li Jun¡¯s face.

    "Practicing?" Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised, "Let¡¯s go and take a look."

    Teng Qingshan then walked towards the backcourt with his wife.

    ******

    In the backcourt, Hongwu showed a glimpse of anger as well. He had also heard the noises made by the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect who came protesting outside the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise.

    "They said that my father is independent? Did they call my father a traitor? Did they say that he has forgotten about the old rtionship?" Hongwu gnashed his teeth. He had always been proud of his father. In his opinion, his father was the supreme figure unmatched in his generation. But now, his father is bombarded by insults and nders. Those people are trying to destroy his father¡¯s reputation.

    Teng Qingshan could remain calm, but Hongwu was extremely furious with what had happened!

    He felt so angry for his father!

    "It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t train properly. There are countless people who want to be taught by my father himself. Even in the sect, it was rare for those who have reached the Grandmaster Realm to receive teachings and cultivating instructions from my father. I had all the opportunities to be taught by my father, yet I had no intention of learning. Instead, I just wanted to go into business," Hongwu thought to himself. He couldn¡¯t help but regret his life choices.

    "If I have trained properly from the beginning and invested more time in the daily cultivation of martial arts, I would have reached the Grandmaster Realm. By then, I would have been able to control my blood and Qi. I wouldn¡¯t be affected by the poison. As a matter of fact, the knife would not be able to wound me."

    Hongwu had seen everything clearly.

    He had been living under the care and protection of his father. Therefore, he could do what he wanted to do, which was business. There are countless heroes fighting with all their strength. Without enough strength and power, it was impossible to do business.

    "I am going to be more independent!"

    "I mustn¡¯t make father and mother worry. I need to be a truly powerful cultivator, just like my father."

    "When I be a truly powerful cultivator, it¡¯s still not toote to do business." Hongwu thought to himself. Indeed, he finally found the motivation to be an exceptionally powerful cultivator.

    And so, Hongwu continued practicing his fist arts in the backcourt.

    "Phew." After a long time, Hongwu finally stopped.

    "Father! Mother!" shouted Hongwu towards his parents, who had been watching for quite some time.

    "Hongwu, it is rare for you to train in the afternoon," Teng Qingshan said whileughing surprisingly.

    "Father," Hongwu took a deep breath. He looked at Teng Qingshan and said, "I want to train properly. I want to devote my heart and soul in the art of cultivation."

    Teng Qingshan froze and revealed an expression of disbelief as he exchanged nces with his wife Li Jun. Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were astonished. Since the day Hongwu was born, Teng Qingshan had ced high expectations. He had helped his son stretch his bones and muscles and forced his son to cultivate martial arts.

    However, Teng Qingshan had a rule of thumb¡ªHis son will decide for himself what he wants to do when he grows up!

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, his son wouldn¡¯t have the ability to distinguish between right and wrong at such a young age. As the father, he could force his child to practice and cultivate. However, when the child is old enough to make his own judgment, it would not be beneficial to force his son to cultivate.

    In order to truly achieve great sess, one has to first have the desire.

    When Hongwu wanted to do business, Teng Qingshan was disappointed, but he did not stop his son. He knew that if he had forced his son to practice martial arts, his son would not be able to achieve great sess. Without the desire to learn and practice martial arts, the result of the cultivation would just be average. If he had the desire and talents, if he could work hard enough, and if Teng Qingshan himself instructed and taught him, it would be to not achieve great sess.

    "Hongwu, do you wholehearted wish to cultivate martial arts? Are you sure it is not just a whim?" Teng Qingshan in a serious tone.

    "Father."

    Hongwu looked at Teng Qingshan and his eyes shone, "I have thought this through. This is the Land of Nine Prefectures, where countless powerful people roamed. Without powerful skills, I won¡¯t be able to seed in anything. Furthermore...Father, I would hate for you to suffer and be insulted just because of me.

    Teng Qingshan felt a sense of warmth deep down his heart. His son¡¯s words were much more effective than any Spiritual pills and marvelous herbs. The words just made him feel sofortable.

    "Good! Hongwu!"

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, "As long as you train wholeheartedly, I will teach you with all my heart. However, it¡¯s still up to you to achieve sess! I will provide you with the best teacher, the best opponent, and the best fist techniques. Still, you are the one who will decide how high you will reach in the future!"

    "Father, I won¡¯t let you down," A sense of pride rose in Hongwu¡¯s heart.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was delighted.

    If he had topare his son and daughter, his son clearly had a better temperament. Although his daughter was very talented in the cultivation of fist arts and although his daughter loved cultivating, shecks perseverance and a good temperament.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, the temperament was much more important than the talents.

    ording to the tradition, Gui Yuan Sect had two days of recruitment, one was on the 6th of December and the other one on the 12th of June. However, this time on the 6th of December, even though many cultivators were gathering in the Yong¡¯an County or some parents brought their children there, the Gui Yuan Sect had postponed it to one monthter.

    The entrance exam and recruitment date would be held on the 6th of January.

    ...

    Late night of the 8th of December:

    In the eerie dungeon of the Gui Yuan Sect:

    In the dungeon, the torches lined the sides of the tunnel. The dim light of the torches danced as it asionally illuminated the dirty prisoners and rendering the dried blood stains on the wall visible.

    "Ah!" The mournful groans echoed in the dungeon.

    "Psss!" It sounded like meat being burned by fire.

    This ce was where the Gui Yuan Sect kept their prisoners.

    Zhuge Yuanhong stood in the hall of punishment. An old man at the side said respectfully, "Sovereign, these are the information acquired after the interrogation." As the old man spoke, he handed a stack of papers; Zhuge Yuanhong took it and read it carefully under the dim light of the torch.

    Silence filled the hall of punishment.

    The only sounds were the screams, which came from the punishing room at the side.

    After a while¡ª¡ª

    "Mhmm, well done," Zhuge Yuanhong nodded his head.

    "Tell Elder Ni the actual cause of his son¡¯s death," ordered Zhuge Yuanhong.

    "Yes, Lord." The old man at the side said

    Elder Ni¡¯s son, Elder Ni Hanshan, did not die out of anger.

    One should be aware that Elder Ni Hanshan was an inner strength expert. Furthermore, Ni Hanshan was at his prime age. He had a beautiful and young wife and he could have sons again. Why would he die out of anger? Ni Hanshan wasn¡¯t someone to die for something like that... As expected, the result of the investigation exined everything.

    "Such a good strategy." A glint of coldness shed in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes as he said to himself.

    On the 9th of December, when the sky was just dimly lit, many disciples had already gathered at the square in front of the hall.

    "Sovereign said that all truths will be revealed today. Martial brother, what do you think the truth is?

    "Who knows, I am only worried that our Sovereign will speak for Teng Qingshan."

    A portion of the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect already resented the fact that Gui Yuan Sect was kicked out of Jiangning County and moved into Yong¡¯an County as well as the dispossession of the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and Fiery Feather Battle Armor. In addition, the forces of Xing Yi Sect had be stronger than Gui Yuan Sect in Yangzhou; this made them even angrier.

    In their opinion, Teng Qingshan was merely a traitor that established the Xing Yi Sect. But now, the traitor overpowered them.

    Bastard!

    The disciples of Gui Yuan Sect felt mistreated by Teng Qingshan¡¯s actions! They thought that Teng Qingshan was a tyrant.

    ...

    As time passed by, an increasing number of people arrived. Among this great number of disciples, there were the ones who resented Teng Qingshan and the ones who supported Teng Qingshan. Indeed, many among the few hundred thousand disciples of Gui Yuan Sect still thought that Teng Qingshan had done the right thing and considered Teng Qingshan as someone who had shown great kindness to Gui Yuan Sect.

    The dispossession of the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and Fiery Feather Battle Armor was just a trivial matter.

    "Stop talking. Let¡¯s see what Sovereign sayster."

    "I am just afraid that Sovereign will side with Teng Qingshan¡¯s side."

    The mor and noises made by the people at the square in front of the great hall boiled up. The loud noises were incessant. When Zhuge Yuanhong, who wore a green cloak, appeared at the entrance of the great hall of Gui Yuan Sect with eight purple-cloaked Law Enforcing Elders, silence immediately fell upon the crowds.

    A dead silence!

    It was so quiet that even the sounds of the bone-chilling wind in this cold winter were audible. Countless disciples looked up and stared at Zhuge Yuanhong, who stood at the entrance of the hall.

    "Disciples of Gui Yuan Sect," the voice of Zhuge Yuanhong resounded loudly in the heavens and earth.

    "Because of the recent incident at Sanchong Restaurant, you all have been resenting Teng Qingshan. Many even stirred up amotion in front of the headquarters of the Qingshan Enterprise. When I found about it, I felt so ashamed!" After Zhuge Yuanhong said these words, the crowd responded with mor. "Did the Sovereign say he felt ashamed?" None of the disciples could believe what they had just heard.

    "I was Teng Qingshan¡¯s teacher. I know many things that you guys do not know!"

    "When Qingshan wanted to establish his own sect, the elders of my Gui Yuan Sect came together to discuss. They were worried that Teng Qingshan¡¯s sect would devour Gui Yuan Sect in the end. I am sure you all have seen how powerful Xing Yi Sect has be..." These words of Zhuge Yuanhong were right on point.

    Xing Yi Sect was strong. In fact, it might be too powerful.

    All of the two hundred thousand soldiers in the Blood Wolf Army were Second Rated Warrior. The sergeants of the Blood Wolf Army had to be First Rated Warriors. An army like this was strong enough to rule the world.

    "Under the consideration of something like this happening, Qingshan dered that Xing Yi Sect would never contend for hegemony. He swore to never expand the territory of his sect to beyond and of five counties." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of the disciples, "As Xing Yi Sect would never contend for hegemony, there was nothing to worry about."

    A lot of disciples were shocked when they heard this.

    "Do you remember the incident that happened at the Great Yan Mountain years ago?"

    Tears welled up in Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s eyes, "My daughter Qingqing died that day. Because Gui Yuan Sect wanted to protect Teng Qingshan, our sect was targeted by many other sects. Gui Yuan Sect was just a sect that ruled over one county. It was impossible for us to fight against the forces of Mani Temple, Ying Family, and other sects? And so, Qingshan dered that he had betrayed the sect and that Gui Yuan Sect was never involved. Teng Qingshan had to flee for his life as he was hunted by Qinghu Ind! Gui Yuan Sect did not help him at all. Even so, he gave us the Elixir of the North Sea."

    The few hundred thousand disciples burst into an uproar.

    The Elixir of the North Sea?

    The Elixir of the North Sea which could enable people to be First Rated Warrior with just a single drop?

    Because of the Longgang Army, the sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures knew that Gui Yuan Sect had obtained the Elixir of the North Sea. This was no longer a secret, and so, it could be revealed to the public.

    "Indeed. It is the Elixir of the North Sea. Just a single drop of this Elixir, one would be a First Rated Warrior. Because Teng Qingshan gave us the Elixir of the North Sea, we were able to form the Longgang Army, an armyprised of only First Rated Warriors. Because of what he gave us, we were able to destroy Qing Hu Ind."

    "It was all thanks to the Elixir of the North Sea that Qingshan had left for us. However, during that time, Qingshan was escaping for his life. As the teacher, I was so ashamed of myself!"

    The words of Zhuge Yuanhong silenced everyone.

    This was not a secret to many supreme sects. However, only a few disciples know about this.

    "That¡¯s just one of the things he had done for us."

    Zhuge Yuanhong sighed while shaking his head, "Several yearster, Qingshan returned as an Emptiness Realm Expert. Once again, he risked his life and fought for Gui Yuan Sect. The fight happened in Jiangning County City and you all know about it."

    The numerous disciples no longer made any sounds.

    Those who criticized Teng Qingshan were reminded of how Teng Qingshan fought repeatedly against the other Emptiness Realm Experts for the sake of Gui Yuan Sect.

    "Qingshan risked his life to protect Gui Yuan Sect. I, Zhuge Yuanhong, have always been grateful but there is one thing I am most ashamed of..."

    "All these years, rumors spread around Gui Yuan Sect, saying that Teng Qingshan had taken away the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and Fiery Feather Battle Armor of Gui Yuan Sect," Zhuge Yuanhong looked up and gave out a long sigh, "When I heard these rumors..."

    For a moment, Zhuge Yuanhong felt speechless. He could onlyugh bitterly.

    "Why is the Fiery Gilt Steel exclusively owned by only Gui Yuan Sect? Why is it not found in any other sects in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures? Why?"

    "During that time, Gui Yuan Sect was just a sect that governed one county. Why was Gui Yuan Sect able to possess the Fiery Gilt Steel when the supreme sects like the Heavenly God Pce and Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall do not even possess any..." Zhuge Yuanhong said as he stared at the multitude standing down below.

    When the disciples heard this, they were dumbfounded.

    Zhuge Yuanhong was right. Back then, Gui Yuan Sect had only and of one county. Yet, Gui Yuan Sect was able to exclusively possess the Fiery Gilt Metal.

    "This Fiery Gilt Steel was a valuable material that could only be found in the living ce of the Phoenix. When Qingshan was fleeing for his life, he coincidentally met the Undying Phoenix." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice resounded in every disciples¡¯ ears, "The Undying Phoenix gifted the Fiery Gilt Steel to Qingshan. When Qingshan returned to Gui Yuan Sect, he gave us the Fiery Gilt Steel so that Gui Yuan Sect could forge good armors."

    "What?"

    "This Fiery Gilt Metal was given by Teng Qingshan..." All the disciples were dumbfounded.

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked at the multitude of disciples as he spoke, "Gui Yuan Sect still possessed most of the Fiery Gilt Battle Armors and Fiery Feather Battle Armors. Xing Yi Sect only possessed a small portion of the Fiery Battle Armors. Throughout the years that we have had these battle armors, I have always been thankful to Teng Qingshan. However, there are many disciples who said that Teng Qingshan stole the Fiery Gilt Battle Armor and Fiery Feather Battle Armor of Gui Yuan Sect. How could I not be ashamed..."

    "Because of Gui Yuan Sect, he dered that Xing Yi Sect would never contend for hegemony."

    "He risked his life as he fought for Gui Yuan Sect."

    "He gave Gui Yuan Sect the Elixir of the North Sea so that Gui Yuan Sect can create the Longgang Army."

    "Furthermore, he gave us the Fiery Gilt Steel. The Fiery Gilt Steel belonged to him, but you all kept saying that he took what belongs to Gui Yuan Sect." Zhuge Yuanhong sighed and shook his head as he exined.

    The numerous disciples froze.

    Everyone had a reputation to uphold...

    They have been saying that Teng Qingshan stole the Fiery Gilt Steel. Yet, in the end, it was revealed that Gui Yuan Sect had been taking what belongs to Teng Qingshan. Furthermore, he had done so much for them...

    "I can¡¯t believe I have been criticizing Teng Qingshan."

    As they thought about how they have been criticizing Teng Qingshan loudly and calling him a tyrant, the few hundred thousand disciples felt stupefied.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 587 The Mastermind

    Countless disciples gathered in the wide square in front of the hall of Gui Yuan Sect. It was crowded. There were even some disciples who were forced to stand on the hill andke bridge far away. However, Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice still sounded very clearly In everyone¡¯s ears.

    "So this was what actually happened!"

    "The Undying Phoenix gifted the Fiery Gilt Steel to Senior Teng Qingshan and he then gave it to Gui Yuan Sect..."

    The disciples were not stupid. When they found out about what really happened, their attitude towards Teng Qingshan changed drastically. Actually, they had always viewed Teng Qingshan as a superior grandmaster. He was the one who created the ¡¯Internal Martial Arts¡¯, the third branch of martial arts that is nothing like the Daoist cultivation and Buddhist cultivation. Indeed, almost all young people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures admired Teng Qingshan.

    The disciples of Gui Yuan Sect merely resented him because they thought he had taken their Fiery Gilt Steel.

    Furthermore, the homicide case that happened at Sanchong Restaurant and the cause of Ni Hanshan¡¯s death made the situation worse. However, now that the truth had been revealed, their perspective of Teng Qingshan was renewed.

    "Senior Teng Qingshan was the one who gave Gui Yuan Sect the Fiery Gilt Steel, yet he was bombarded by criticisms. Even so, he never attempted to defend himself. As expected, he is truly acting like a power senior."

    The hundred thousand disciples felt increasingly embarrassed of themselves. Simultaneously, they admired and revered Teng Qingshan even more."

    "Even as countless criticisms attacked him, he never argued for himself."

    ...

    The numerous disciples of Gui Yuan Sect were shocked and amazed. As they discussed and uttered words of praises, Zhuge Yuanhong, who stood in front of the great hall of Gui Yuan Sect stopped talking. He was giving the disciples enough time to think things through... Simultaneously, Zhuge Yuanhong cast a nce at somewhere in the distance.

    On the veranda of a three-story building:

    At first nce, there seemed to be no one.

    However, Zhuge Yuanhong could clearly feel the presence of ¡¯ck hole¡¯ in his domain.

    He was right.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun were indeed standing on the third-floor veranda. Actually, cultivators who had reached Emptiness Realm Culmination could easily render himself or herself invisible to human beings. The method was easy. The Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert just had to control the full Power of the Heavens and Earth and change the direction and reflection of the light.

    Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts could do the same thing as well. They could use their Power of the World to easily achieve this invisibility.

    "Qingshan, your teacher has sacrificed a lot for you this time," sighed Li Jun.

    "Yes," nodded Teng Qingshan, "It¡¯s all for my sake. He had really ¡¯beautified¡¯ me..."

    The words that his teacher had said made him seem like he was perfect.

    However, Teng Qingshan was well aware. During the fight at the Great Yan Mountain, his teacher¡¯s daughter, Zhuge Qing, died all because of him. Teng Qingshan could never forgive himself for the death of Lady Qing. The two jars of the Elixir of the North Sea could neverpensate for the loss of a daughter.

    As for the deration to never contend for hegemony...

    He did dere that for the sake of Gui Yuan Sect. This was a means to prevent a fight against Gui Yuan Sect. However, he had also done it so that the power of Xing Yi Sect could increase quickly without any interruptions. And now, the result showed that the method was very effective.

    But Qingshan, you did sacrifice a lot for Gui Yuan Sect too," said Li Jun.

    "You too," Teng Qingshan held his wife¡¯s hand, feeling sorry.

    Hearing this, Li Jun could felt as though she was in a bubble of joyful love.

    For the past twenty years, Li Jun had only met her teacher Pei Xuelian once, which was during the Celebration of the establishment of Xing Yi Sect. Although the Heavenly God Pce did not consider Xing Yi Sect as an enemy, their attitude towards Teng Qingshan was not as friendly as the time when Teng Qingshan had just returned from the North Sea.

    As the volume of the hundred thousand disciples decreased, Zhuge Yuanhong, who stood before the great hall, began to speak again. "These are all things that had happened in the past. Let us talk about the homicide case that happened in Sanchong Restaurant recently."

    "Immediately, all the disciples became quiet.

    The homicide case at Sanchong Restaurant was a problem to all the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect. All the disciples raised their heads and looked up at Zhuge Yuanhong as he spoke.

    "Regarding the homicide case that happened at Sanchong Restaurant..." Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s expression became serious again. "ording to the investigation conducted by the Gui Yuan Sect, someone had taken advantage of Ni Mengzhong of the Ni Family. Someone had smeared a poison called "Tears of Beauty" on his scimitar and the poison almost killed Teng Qingshan¡¯s son. Fortunately, Qingshan and I were there to save Qingshan¡¯s son."

    An uproar sounded in the crowd.

    "What?"

    "Poison? He was actually poisoned?" After all, if rumors are spread around for too long, they would seem real. The Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s disciples heard a few versions of this but they had no way to validate the rumors. However, if it¡¯s the words of their Sovereign Zhuge Yuanhong, they would believe it immediately. If the sovereign of Gui Yuan Sect lied about something like this in front of thousands of disciples, that would be ridiculous.

    With a horrible expression, Zhuge Yuanhong continued saying, "Not only that, but we also found out that Ni Mengzhong¡¯s father, Elder Ni Hanshan of Gui Yuan Sect, did not die out of anger. The cause of death was the medicine he was drinking every day. One ingredient was greater in amount and the ratio was wrong. This made his injuries worse. And so, he spat out blood and died."

    The noises in the crowd became even louder.

    "Who is it?"

    "Sovereign, who did it?"

    "So this was what actually happened."

    Chaos ensued among the hundred thousand disciples.

    "In the end, we found that..."

    As Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s voice sounded, everyone became quiet. Every one of the disciples had their eyes on Zhuge Yuanhong.

    "In the end, we found out that the mastermind was the Shooting Sun God Mountain of Yanzhou!" shouted Zhuge Yuanhong angrily. His face turned red from the rage. "How dare the Shooting Sun God Mountain secretly stir up such greatmotion? Because of them, an Elder of Gui Yuan Sect died. They are looking down on Gui Yuan Sect!"

    As Zhuge Yuanhong shouted angrily, the disciples, who had always been proud of Gui Yuan Sect, became extremely furious.

    Gui Yuan Sect does not have a lower status than the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    Yet, the Shooting Sun God Mountain actually had the audacity to stir up trouble. They even tried to use Gui Yuan Sect to kill the son of the Sovereign of Xing Yi Sect. Because of their sly actions, an Elder of Gui Yuan Sect died. No human being can tolerate such actions. As this case involved Teng Qingshan, the disciples, who felt sorry towards Teng Qingshan, felt even angrier.

    "Sovereign, we can¡¯t just let this go."

    "Sovereign, the Shooting Sun God Mountain has crossed the line."

    The great number of disciples began shouting.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan, who was on the third floor of the building, looked furious.

    Li Jun looked very angry as well. She couldn¡¯t help but say, "So it was the Shooting Sun God Mountain! How dare they harm Hongwu!" She was the mother of the son who almost died. Li Jun could never forgive them for what they had done. As Li Jun spoke, her body trembled in rage.

    "Shooting Sun God Mountain!"

    "So it was really the Shooting Sun God Mountain!" A horrifying cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. His eyes were terrifying. The look in his eyes was sharp like a cold knife.

    After the conversation with Zhuge Yuanhong, Teng Qingshan thought that the Shooting Sun God Mountain was the sect besides Qing Hu Ind to have the highest possibility of being the mastermind.

    If his son really died...

    Then¡ª

    Even if Teng Qingshan knew that it would a conspiracy, his rtionship with Gui Yuan Sect wouldn¡¯t be as good as before. Even if Gui Yuan Sect and Xing Yi Sect did not be enemies, Teng Qingshan could not go to battle for Gui Yuan Sect. Without Teng Qingshan¡¯s help, Gui Yuan Sect would never be able to conquer Yanzhou. Xing Yi Sect does not contend for hegemony.

    The Shooting Sun God Mountain would then be able to protect itself.

    The Shooting Sun God Mountain have been preparing for such a long time. Their first move was to take the life of Teng Qingshan¡¯s son. Unfortunately for them, the gods were on Hongwu¡¯s side. When Hongwu was poisoned, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun coincidentally came to Gui Yuan Sect and saved Hongwu¡¯s life.

    Otherwise¡ª

    If Teng Qingshan heard about his son¡¯s death in Xing Yi Sect, how could he not hate Gui Yuan Sect?

    "What a good n," Li Jun breathed heavily, holding down her anger.

    "How dare they harm my son!" Teng Qingshan looked at Zhuge Yuanhong from afar.

    The hundred thousand disciples assembled before the hall were furious. They shouted out in rage, "Since Gui Yuan Sect has conquered the eight counties of Yangzhou, our sect has been recovering in silence. We have not been provoking any enemies. Even after the Shooting Sun God Mountain sent out Emptiness Realm Experts to help Qing Hu Ind attack Gui Yuan Sect in Jiangning County, Gui Yuan Sect still showed an agreeable attitude toward the Shooting Sun God Mountain for these past two decades."

    "However, who would have thought that... the Shooting Sun God Mountain was unscrupulous!"

    "If they have the audacity to use Gui Yuan Sect to kill the son of the Sovereign of Xing Yi Sect and secretly kill the Elder of Gui Yuan Sect today, they might have the audacity to attack Gui Yuan Sect tomorrow."

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s angry roar stimted anger in the hearts of the disciples.

    "Gui Yuan Sect should let the people of the world know that we are not an easy target."

    "Gui Yuan Sect should let the people the world know that the ones who have the audacity to provoke Gui Yuan Sect will be hunted and killed by us. We will risk everything to take revenge!"

    "Kill!"

    "Kill!"

    Thousands of hot-blooded disciples began shouting.

    Zhuge Yuanhong shouted, "Tomorrow, the army of Gui Yuan Sect will depart and attack the Shooting Sun God Mountain."

    "General Zang Feng, you will lead the Longgang Army at noon today and open up the path for the entire force of Gui Yuan Sect.

    "Yes, Lord."

    Zang Feng, who stood at the side, replied with force.

    "Fight!"

    "Fight!"

    The hundred thousand disciples began shouting hysterically. In the Land of Nine Prefectures, if one was insulted, he would resolve the matter with violence and only back away when blood is shed. If such a thing happened to a strong sect, there would only be one solution¡ªthe opponent¡¯s blood should be used as the atonement!"

    Earn back the respect by making the enemy bleed!

    A battle!

    Fight!

    ...

    When Zhuge Yuanhong revealed that the mastermind was the Shooting Sun God Mountain, Teng Qingshan was filled with the desire to kill. When Zhuge Yuanhong dered war against Yanzhou, Teng Qingshan asked Zhuge Yuanhong with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, "Teacher, is the Shooting Sun God Mountain really the mastermind that plotted this?"

    "Yes," Zhuge Yuanhong replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    "I believe you, teacher."

    "I will go now and take the heads of the Emptiness Realm Experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain! As for the war against Yanzhou, you will have to depend on your army." Teng Qingshan said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. He quickly sent his wife back to the headquarters of the Qingshan Enterprise. With the Reincarnation Spear in one hand, he transformed into a sh of light and flew towards the Deste Land.

    The spy of Shooting Sun God Mountain would report this news to Shooting Sun God Mountain. However, before the news would even reach the Shooting Sun God Mountain, Teng Qingshan, the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, would havepleted the assassination.

    "The Shooting Sun God Mountain..."

    "Harming my son is the stupidest n ever." Teng Qingshan was filled with the urge to kill. He rapidly flew towards the Deste Land and disappeared at the ends of the earth.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 588 Killing Spree

    Within the enormous nest on a thick sycamore tree of the Deste Land, the Undying Phoenix could be seen. On the mountain that this sycamore tree was located, all kinds of bird could be seen everywhere. Indeed, this was the kingdom of birds.

    Bang!

    A beam of colorful ray shot from afar.

    "Little Blue," A voice said.

    "Yu!"

    The Undying Phoenix, which was resting, spread its huge wings and ascended into the air, joining the colorful beam of light.

    Holding the Reincarnation Spear, Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Undying Phoenix and pointed towards the Shooting Sun God Mountain. The urge to kill shed in his eyes as he roared, "Little Blue, let¡¯s go!"

    Whoosh!

    Leaving a red afterimage, the Undying Phoenix disappeared before the eyes of countless birds.

    The Shooting Sun God Mountain was located at the border of the Deste Land.

    The mountain was as high as the clouds. The peak of the mountain even reached through the clouds. On a hill behind the peak of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, a silver-haired hunter, dressed in animal fur, could be seen sitting quietly in front of a wooden cabin. A timeworn ck Godly Bow was ced in front of him and an enormous silver wolf rested on the ground beside him.

    "Zhuge Yuanhong said he will be revealing the truth to all members of Gui Yuan Sect today?" A cold glint flickered in the eyes of the silver-haired hunter as he smirked, "What truth can he reveal?"

    "The ones who carried out the n are already dead."

    "The two most important people are gone. Their bodies have been burned to ashes. No matter how Gui Yuan Sect investigates, they can¡¯t possibly find any evidence that can link this incident to the Shooting Sun God Mountain " As the only Emptiness Realm Expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, the silver-haired hunter, Shen Gongfu, was executing a very dangerous n. And so, he had to be very careful

    Considering the circumstances, he had to be extra careful!

    Indeed, he had ensured that nothing would go wrong!

    "Unfortunately, the timing was not right. When we tried to kill Teng Qingshan¡¯s son Teng Hongwu, Teng Qingshan was in Yong An County," Shen Gongfu shook his head. Dissatisfaction showed in his eyes as he roared, "Teng Qingshan! You killed my brother! Yet, you managed to save your son... Hmph, you¡¯re lucky!"

    Shen Gongfu hated Teng Qingshan down to the marrow of his bones, but he just didn¡¯t have the courage to do anything.

    "If a member of Gui Yuan Sect killed Teng Qingshan¡¯s son, there will be a conflict between Teng Qingshan and Gui Yuan Sect. Even if Teng Qingshan did not break off the rtionship with Gui Yuan Sect, he would never fight for Gui Yuan Sect anymore. If things went ording to this n, the Shooting Sun God Mountain would have nothing to worry about. It is unfortunate that we wasted such a good opportunity. Teng Qingshan¡¯s son was lucky!" Shen Gongfu still felt very bitter.

    Shen Gongfu was not worried that the failure of this n would reveal that the Shooting Sun God Mountain was the mastermind... He was very confident that he didn¡¯t leave any evidence. Gui Yuan Sect would never find any evidence.

    "Hmm?"

    Suddenly, Shen Gongfu¡¯s expression changed. He could clearly sense the presence of a powerful Emptiness Realm Expert in his domain. Simultaneously, he also detected the aura of a ck hole. Frightened by what he had just detected, Shen Gongfu quickly turned and looked towards the location of the Emptiness Realm Expert.

    A fiery red beam of light was heading towards him.

    "Oh no! It¡¯s the Undying Phoenix." Shen Gongfu was horrified. He hastily shouted out, notifying the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf to flee immediately.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    The man and the demonic wolf hastily fled in different directions. They would never be able to outrun the incredibly fast Undying Phoenix. If they had run towards the same direction, both of them would not be able to survive.

    "Little Blue, kill the demonic wolf." Teng Qingshan pointed towards the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf. At the same time, he jumped from the back of Undying Phoenix andunched himself towards Shen Gongfu, leaving a colorful and bright afterimage.

    "Caw!"

    The Undying Phoenix gave out a high pitched tweet and went the other way. While it pursued the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf, Teng Qingshan pursued Shen Gongfu!

    "Since the rise of the Shooting Sun God Mountain, the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf had been an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. If the wolf was still alive, the Shooting Sun God Mountain would still have a chance of rising back up from ashes." In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast that was loyal to a sect held an even greater threat than an Emptiness Realm Expert.

    That was because the Emptiness Realm demonic beasts lived longer than humans.

    The Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf could rise again when Teng Qingshan had reached the end of his lifespan. In fact, the wolf might even take revenge for what Teng Qingshan had done. Teng Qingshan would never allow this to happen in the future.

    "Elder Wu, may your soul watch how the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf is going to die," The Teng Qingshan was filled with the urge to kill. In such a frenzied state, he went after Shen Gongfu.

    When Shen Gongfu crashed into the ground like a meteorite, he had already flown out of Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    During the past twenty years, he had achieved a breakthrough. He had reached the Culmination of Emptiness Realm and could finally fly in the air... However, if he had flown in midair and the Undying Phoenix was his pursuer, he would have nowhere to escape.

    "Teng Qingshan, it¡¯s you!" As Shen Gongfunded, he turned back and saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s furious facial expression. Shen Gongfu was shocked. "Teng Qingshan reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm?" He thought to himself.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert was considered an extremely horrifying existence.

    "How dare you attempt to kill my son! Shen Gongfu, die!" Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes glowed furiously.

    Boom!"

    Shen Gongfu crashed into the ground as if it was water. Teng Qingshan followed behind, entering the earth.

    It waspletely dark underground.

    Shen Gongfu fled ahead, while Teng Qingshan was chasing behind.

    "Teng Qingshan, why did you say I tried to kill your son? Don¡¯t make such false usation." Shen Gongfu said angrily with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    "Just admit it." Teng Qingshan replied through the Sound Transmission Technique.

    "Hmph, I can assure that I did not send someone to kill your son. For the past twenty years, the actions of the Shooting Sun God Mountain have been proper. Even when Xing Yi Sect was wantonly recruiting disciples in Yanzhou, the Shooting Sun God Mountain did and said nothing. Why would the Shooting Sun God Mountain send someone to kill your son?" Shen Gongfu replied nervously.

    "My teacher said so. Why would he lie?" Teng Qingshan continued pursuing at full speed.

    The Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts were powerful, but they were slightly slower than the Emptiness Realm Experts.

    Teng Qingshan needed to keep Shen Gongfu on the run and notify the Undying Phoenix to intercept Shen Gongfu. And so, Shen Gongfu had to dig as deep as possible so that Teng Qingshan would have no way of informing the Undying Phoenix.

    "Zhuge Yuanhong is trying to hit two birds with one stone. Gui Yuan Sect has always coveted the Shooting Sun God Mountain. He is using this chance to make up lies so that you can be his pawn. He is using you for Gui Yuan Sect." Shen Gongfu tried to exin and he sounded very convincing.

    Yet, Teng Qingshan did not believe at all.

    Teng Qingshan was not stupid!

    No!

    When Teng Qingshan heard his teacher publicly dere the start of a battle against the Shooting Sun God Mountain, he already suspected that his teacher had said so intentionally so he could serve as a weapon for Gui Yuan Sect. And so, Teng Qingshan asked his teacher, "Was the Shooting Sun God Mountain really the mastermind?"

    Zhuge Yuanhong¡¯s reply only had one word, "Yes."

    "I believe you!"

    And that was Teng Qingshan¡¯s response.

    ...

    Shen Gongfu, who was on the run, became nervous and said hastily, "What proof did Zhuge Yuanhong give you? Do not be fooled by him. You are bing his pawn! He is using you!"

    Suddenl¡ª,

    "Roar!"

    A painful wailing of a wolf sounded underground. The sound was so loud that it even shook the earth.

    "Heavenly Wolf!" Shen Gongfu¡¯s expression changed.

    Teng Qingshan, who was pursuing Shen Gongfu, immediately shaped the Power of his World into a narrow thread and tried to extend the thread for as long as possible... Because he had achieved a small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm and because he had abundant Power of the World, he was able to extend the thread-shaped power to a length of 50-60 Li. Basically, he was able to transmit his voice 50-60 Li away.

    "Little Blue!

    ...

    Amidst the burning purple and golden mes, the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf could be seen howling painfully. Soon, everything around the wolf, including the rocks and mud, was burned into ashes.

    "Little Blue!" A familiar-sounding voice rang.

    The Undying Phoenix, which was surrounded by ck and white mes, rushed towards the source of the voice while giving out a loud tweet. After flying for a few hundred miles, the Undying Phoenix was finally found by a strand of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Power of the World.

    Swoosh!

    The Undying Phoenix dashed rapidly, following this strand of Power of the World.

    Even though they have reached the deepest part of the earth and were surrounded by burning hot magma, Shen Gongfu felt extremely cold. His face was pale and he was terrified.

    "Crap!" Shen Gongfu could detect the Undying Phoenix within his domain.

    "The Heavenly Wolf is dead. if I die, then the Shooting Sun God Mountain will..." Shen Gongfu was very worried.

    However, no matter how much he worried, there was nothing he could do. The Undying Phoenix was approaching at a very fast pace.

    "Teng Qingshan, the Shooting Sun God Mountain really did not try to kill your son," As death drew near, Shen Gongfu was still trying to convince Teng Qingshan. He could not think of any evidence that Zhuge Yuanhong could find...

    "Still lying when you are almost dead." Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded.

    "Boom!"

    The aura of the Undying Phoenix streaked past, stopping Shen Gongfu from the front and forcing him to turn and flee to the side. The magma and the hard rocks in the magma were easily deflected off. Because of the sharp turn, the distance between Teng Qingshan and Shen Gongfu shortened a lot.

    He was within the range of Teng Qingshan¡¯s long-range attacks.

    "Are you really still trying to escape?" A flying knife appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s right hand.

    He instilled the Power of the World into his knife and threw it forcefully!

    Swoosh!

    A ray of colorful light flew past.

    When a concealed weapon was used by an Emptiness Realm Expert, the concealed weapon would be of no threat to other Emptiness Realm Experts. However, if the person who threw the concealed weapon was an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, then the result would very different.

    As Teng Qingshan achieved small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm, the flying knife he threw was as powerful as the full-blown punch of an expert who had attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination.

    This was also why the knives of Pei San could injure Emptiness Realm demonic beasts so badly.

    Boom! A strong wave of heat pervaded as the Undying Phoenix appeared before Shen Gongfu again.

    "No," Shen Gongfu¡¯s face became even paler.

    Teng Qingshan also appeared behind him.

    He was trapped. Furthermore, he was injured badly. There was no way he could escape.

    "You can¡¯t escape anymore," Teng Qingshan looked at Shen Gongfu indifferently. The surrounding hot magma was pushed away by Teng Qingshan¡¯s Power of the World, creating a huge space.

    Shen Gongfu¡¯s face turned pale white as he ced his hand on his chest.

    He did not want to die!

    Once he died, it would be the end for the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    "Teng Qingshan," said Shen Gongfu nervously, "If you let me live, I will tell you the identity of the real mastermind who wanted to kill your son."

 Volume 5 - Chapter 589 He Gave Me The Answer

    "The real mastermind?"

    While several thoughts were going through Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind, Teng Qingshan held onto his Reincarnation Spear and smirked as he said, "You are the mastermind. Are you really trying to implicate someone when you are about to die?"

    "Sizzle~~"

    The surging magma that was pushed away continuously emanated great heat. The mes that enveloped the Undying Phoenix, who was behind Shen Gongfu, was even hotter than the magma. Even as Shen Gongfu was amidst an extremely huge "oven," he felt cold. When he saw the killing intent in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, he knew that death was inevitable. He was filled with so much anger that he started shouting internally. "It was that old fool Jin Sheng. He gave me this stupid idea. If I had chosen not to listen to him, things would never be like this! Now...now..."

    Shen Gongfu hated Teng Qingshan!

    However, he also hated the person who gave him the idea.

    "Why are you not speaking? Did you not think of a person to me?" Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression darkened. "If so... It is time for me to send you to hell!"

    "Teng Qingshan!"

    The veins on Shen Gongfu¡¯s forehead popped. He looked like a mad silver-haired lion as he red at Teng Qingshan and replied, "I, Shen Gongfu, admit that I did n to kill your son. You killed my brother, and since then, I have been wanting to kill you. The Gods helped your son, but they did not help me! I hate this!"

    "When your son was poisoned, you just so happened to be in Yong¡¯an County. The heavens were helping you! It is not my fault. I have tried to help the Shooting Sun God Mountain. The heavens just want to destroy me and the Shooting Sun God Mountain!" Shen Gongfu screamed as though he had gone mad.

    Teng Qingshan listened with an indifferent facial expression...

    The surrounding magma churned.

    "However,"

    "Harming your son was never my idea." Shen Gongfu stared at Teng Qingshan and continued saying, "I admit that you are very talented and your power grew at an extremely fast pace. I originally had given up on taking revenge. However, to protect the Shooting Sun God Mountain, I had to spread negative rumors about you in Gui Yuan Sect to nder you. I wanted the rtionship between Xing Yi Sect and Gui Yuan Sect to get worse."

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan was reminded of something.

    It was true that the rtionship between Gui Yuan Sect and Xing Yi Sect had been getting worse every year. The disciples of Xing Yi Sect thought that Gui Yuan Sect depended on their martial ancestor Teng Qingshan, so they felt that they were more superior than the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect. As for the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect, they thought that Teng Qingshan had betrayed Gui Yuan Sect and had taken the Fiery Gilt Battle Armors and the Fiery Feather Battle Armors that belonged to Gui Yuan Sect.

    Both sides had their problems and opinions about each other. However, the intervention of the Shooting Sun God Mountain made things worse.

    "However, I met an Emptiness Realm Expertst year. His name was Jin Sheng," As Shen Gongfu spoke, his eyes twitched. "I thought this traitor Jin Sheng was a friend. He gave me a very detailed exnation of the rtionship between Xing Yi Sect, Gui Yuan Sect, and the Shooting Sun God Mountain. He told me that even though Xing Yi Sect and Gui Yuan Sect do not share a close rtionship, things would never change as long as Zhuge Yuanhong has a good rtionship with you. If Zhuge Yuanhong asked you to help during a critical time, you would never reject him. Inevitably, the Shooting Sun God Mountain will be destroyed."

    Teng Qingshan also agreed about this.

    "Traitor Jin Sheng? Shen Gongfu, can you at least me it on someone who is well-known? I have never heard of this man," Teng Qingshanughed coldly. However, he was thinking to himself, "Jin Sheng? His surname is Jin? The mysterious man who wore a golden mask in the Barbarian Tribe Temple was called Elder Jin."

    "Why would I lie to you when I know that I will die soon?" Shen Gongfu looked at Teng Qingshan as heughed coldly.

    "Then tell me! What does he look like?" Teng Qingshan said coldly.

    "I don¡¯t know! He wore a golden mask," said Shen Gongfu, shaking his head.

    Teng Qingshan was even more certain.

    The person wore a Golden Mask and called "Jin Sheng."

    "You are lying! You do not even know what he looks like!" Teng Qingshanughed grimly as he said.

    "Hmph."

    Shen Gongfu scoffed, "So what if I don¡¯t know what he looks like? That does not mean... You know what? You will know when you see him in the future. Anyway, he said that I was purely waiting for my own death! You would eventually kill me!"

    "Therefore, he gave me an idea! He said that I should use your son because your sones to Yong¡¯an County often! All I needed to do was to make a member of Gui Yuan Sect kill your son. If your son was killed by a member of Gui Yuan Sect in the home base of Gui Yuan Sect, you would definitely hate Gui Yuan Sect. Even if Gui Yuan Sect did not be your enemy, you would not do anything for Gui Yuan Sect anymore."

    "Then, the possibility of Shooting Sun God Mountain being destroyed would be zero."

    "I doubted his n at that time. I hesitated because I knew that the failure of this n would result in a great catastrophe for the sect." Shen Gongfu could not help butugh out loud.

    "However!"

    Insanity flickered in Shen Gongfu¡¯s eyes as he said, "The traitor Jin Sheng said that indecisiveness inevitably leads to trouble! He said that anything that there would be a risk in anything that we do. If I did it, Shooting Sun God Mountain might exist for another thousand of years. If I decide not to go with the n, the Shooting Sun God Mountain would still be doomed."

    "Yes, what he said made sense," Shen Gongfu¡¯s expression was ferocious, "It sounded reasonable. If I did ording to the n, there is hope for survival. If I did not go ording to the n, the Shooting Sun God Mountain would definitely be destroyed. It¡¯s just a matter of time."

    "So I ordered my men to begin executing the n. I made sure that they made no mistakes..." Shen Gongfu stared at Teng Qingshan andughed bitterly, "Teng Qingshan, your son did escape death but I destroyed anything that could expose the mastermind of the n. It is impossible for Zhuge Yuanhong to find any evidence. He didn¡¯t give you any, did he?"

    Teng Qingshan still had an indifferent expression. A rare smile then appeared on his face. "Teacher gave me very convincing evidence."

    "Evidence? Impossible!" Shen Gongfu¡¯s eyes erged as he shouted.

    Swoosh!

    A colorful ray shone. Shen Gongfu only had enough time to touch the light with his godly de before he was thrown into the air by a powerful spiraling force.

    "Puchi!"

    The Reincarnation Spear pierced through Shen Gongfu¡¯s heart; the Power of the World almost crushed Shen Gongfu¡¯s vital body parts into dust. Bright red blood flowed out through the Reincarnation Spearhead and was then absorbed by the red tassel.

    "It is impossible for an evidence to exist... What...is...it..." Shen Gongfu looked at Teng Qingshan. Even though his ¡¯Spirit¡¯ was powerful, his body waspletely destroyed to the point that he could not make any sound. He could only stare at Teng Qingshan before his head drooped and he no longer moved.

    As he pulled out the Reincarnation Spear, the mes of the Undying Phoenix enveloped Shen Gongfu¡¯s body. The mes even melted even the godly bow.

    As Teng Qingshan watched Shen Gongfu¡¯s corpse being burned to ashes, Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear and said in a deep voice, "My teacher did give me the most convincing evidence! He gave me the answer ¡¯yes.¡¯ If he said so, I would never doubt him. After all, I owe him a lot!"

    "Little Blue," Teng Qingshan said as he looked at the Undying Phoenix. He then leaped onto the back of the Undying Phoenix, leaving afterimages behind.

    "Yu!"

    The Undying Phoenix pped its wings. The magma that was surging underground immediately split apart. It then flew up to the sky, dashing through magma, rocks, and mud... It continued flying until it was several thousand Zhang above the ground. It then flew towards Yong¡¯an County.

    Although the sun hung high, the temperature was very low and the winds of winter raged on.

    When the Undying Phoenix arrived above Yong¡¯an County, Teng Qingshan looked downwards and saw the whole army of Yong¡¯an County, especially the ones on the training field of Gui Yuan Sect, moving very quickly. All of them wore Fiery Gilt Battle Armors and Fiery Feather Battle Armors and were assembling at the training field.

    "Gui Yuan Sect is preparing their attack on Yanzhou," Teng Qingshan then focused his eyes on the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise.

    Swoosh!

    The fiery red light streaked past in a beautiful arc andnded in the courtyard of Teng Qingshan¡¯s residence in the headquarters of Qingshan Enterprise.

    Since Teng Qingshan left, his wife Li Jun has been waiting quietly in the courtyard. When she saw the Undying Phoenix and Teng Qingshan, who wore a white cloak, she hastily stood up and eximed as she ran over, "Qingshan!"

    "Little Jun," Teng Qingshan walked over and held his wife¡¯s hands with a smile.

    "Where¡¯s Hongwu?" said Teng Qingshan as he continued smiling.

    "Li Jun smiled while shaking her head, "I did not tell Hongwu that you went to the Shooting Sun God Mountain to kill Shengong Fu. I did not want him to worry... I think he¡¯s still training at this time."

    "Mhmm," nodded Teng Qingshan.

    "By the way, how was your trip to the Shooting Sun God Mountain?" Li Jun asked. Obviously, she was not worried about Teng Qingshan as Teng was already an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. She was just worried that someone from Shooting Sun God escaped. It would be very troublesome to deal with an Emptiness Realm Expert who is not part of any sect.

    "I sessfully dealt with it. I killed Shen Gongfu and that demonic wolf. Everything is done," answered Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun let out a sigh of relief.

    No mercy is shown in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The ordinary survivors of a sect could be ignored because it is extremely unlikely for one of those survivors to rise up and be an Emptiness Realm Expert. However, those who have reached the Emptiness Realm must be eradicated. If one escaped, the consequences would be disastrous. For example, Gu Yong...

    Gu Yong had caused Teng Qingshan a lot of trouble.

    "Qingshan, after you went to the Shooting Sun God Mountain, I thought about it calmly and felt that something was not right," Li Jun frowned, "Your teacher said that the mastermind was the Shooting Sun God Mountain but...he did not give us any evidence. Before that, when the disciples of Gui Yuan Sect were protesting, your teacher announced that the truth would be revealed on the 9th of December. When he made that announcement, he seemed very confident."

    "If he had the courage to say that everything would be revealed on 9th of December, he must have found a piece of evidence. Otherwise, why would he make the announcement with such confidence?"

    "However, he never told us. We only knew that the mastermind was the Shooting Sun God Mountain when your teacher announced before the numerous disciples on the 9th of December. Qingshan, don¡¯t you think it is weird?" Li Jun looked at Teng Qingshan and said with suspicion, "Qingshan, do you think your teacher was using you..."

    "Don¡¯t overthink."

    Teng Qingshan held Li Jun¡¯s hands with a smile, "Teacher did not show you the evidence, but he showed it to me! Let¡¯s go see Hongwu. By the way, the main purpose of the trip to Yong¡¯an County is to propose marriage for Hongwu. Let¡¯s go and discuss with Hongwu."

    "Propose marriage? Hmm... Little Ru is a good child. We should start the marriage proposal." Li Jun replied before she headed with Teng Qingshan to the ce where her son Hongwu trained.

 Volume 5 - Chapter 590 The letter from Gu Yong

    During noon of the day, Zhuge Yuanhong could be seen on the south city gates of Yong¡¯an County.

    As the cold breeze blew, he stayed on top of the city wall and watched the blood-red cavalrymen leave the city. The expression on his face looked very serious.

    "Father, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong?" asked Zhuge Yun as he saw the expression on his father¡¯s face.

    "Mhmm, nothing."

    Zhuge Yuanhong shook his head.

    When Teng Qingshan came back, Zhuge Yuanhong asked him with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique and received the confirmation that both Shen Gongfu and the Shooting Sun Heavenly Wolf had died. Only then, Zhuge Yuanhong had the courage to dispatch his army. Simultaneously, Zhuge Yuanhong felt helpless and could not help but think to himself, "Qingshan must have guessed that I did not have any evidence. He must have known that the ims I made were all just assumptions."

    Indeed, Zhuge Yuanhong did not find any evidence. When Teng Qingshan asked if the Shooting Sun God Mountain was really the mastermind, Zhuge Yuanhong knew that Teng Qingshan was aware that there was no evidence.

    Teng Qingshan was not good with mind games but he was very intelligent.

    Nothing was exined clearly between the teacher and the disciple but they both understood.

    "Qingshan, I¡¯m sorry. It is all for the sake of Gui Yuan Sect," Zhuge Yuanhong thought to himself, "Once we conquered Yanzhou and the eight counties of Yangzhou, and have the countless citizens under our jurisdiction, Gui Yuan Sect would rise to be a really powerful sect in one century. Then, we won¡¯t need to depend on Qingshan."

    On the day of December 9th, the Longgang Army of Gui Yuan Sect departed.

    Soon after Zhuge Yuanhong himself had settled many things, he met up with the Long Gang Army. He managed the Longgang Army as the Longgang Army destroyed everything that was in its path. A portion of the ck Armored Army and a great number of ordinary soldiers were also dispatched and departed towards Yanzhou.

    For some time, the attention of the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures was focused here.

    ...

    Although a battle was going on, a joyful event happened in Yong¡¯an County. The Martial Ancestor of Internal Martial Arts, Teng Qingshan, had proposed the marriage for his son to the Lei Family of Yong An County and the Lei Family had epted and agreed that the joyful day of marriage would be on the 18th of January.

    There were a lot of carriages outside the mansion of Lei Family in Yong¡¯an County.

    "I did not expect that Lei Luotian would have a change of fortune one day." Inside a luxurious carriage, two men, one wearing a ck coat and the other wearing a purple coat, were having a conversation, "Since the day that his brother and sister-inw died, the status of Lei Family declined. Previously, Lei Luotian was protected by his brother. And now, his brother¡¯s daughter helped him."

    "He is fortunate! I have seen that little girl before. She is so weak and timid, but she was actually able to marry Teng Qingshan¡¯s son and be Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter-inw. The Lei Family is going to be sessful."

    The two men, who were talking, were clearly pampered.

    They were the two salt merchants who were very famous in Yangzhou. There were only ten bodyguards outside the luxurious carriage, but all of them were First Rated Warriors. The two salt merchants had spent a great number of silver taels to hire these First Rated Warriors. The fact that these two young men had more than ten First Rated Warriors revealed that they were no ordinary salt merchants.

    "Lord, we have arrived."

    The carriage stopped.

    "We have arrived. Let¡¯s get out." The man with the ck coat smiled.

    "I never expected that I would be trying to befriend Lei Luotian." The man with the purple coat shook his head while heughed bitterly, "The hard work of generations for centuries cannotpete with the marriage of a daughter."

    "That depends on whose family she is marrying into."

    When the two rich merchants came out of the carriage, the bodyguards immediately gathered around.

    "Tsk tsk... Look at the carriages outside Lei Family¡¯s mansion. They don¡¯t look ordinary at all. The Lei Family today is no longer the same as before. We arete..." The two rich merchantsughed as they exchanged nces. They then walked towards the gate of the mansion with the ten bodyguards.

    ...

    In the Land of Nine Prefectures, famous salt merchants were very impressive to ordinary people.

    Before Teng Jia Vige prospered, they were afraid of even the leader of the bodyguards working for a famous salt merchant. Even when the leader of the bodyguards stole their silver taels, they could not do anything. They were obviously even more afraid of the wealthy salt merchant.

    But now, these salt merchants had to curry favor with even the inws of Teng Qingshan. After all, their status did not permit them to befriend Teng Qingshan. Therefore, they could only try to build a rtionship with Teng Qingshan¡¯s inws.

    On the 19th of January:

    "Father and Mother, have some tea."

    Teng Qingshan and his wife Li Jun sat on the chairs as their son and their new daughter-inw served tea together.

    "Mhmm."

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun both took the cups.

    "Hongwu, let Little Ru do her own things," ordered Li Jun when she saw that the new daughter inw seemed nervous.

    "Mhmm."

    Hongwu then left with his newlywed wife.

    After a while, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun also came to the training field in the East Flower Garden. The confetti and strips of cloth from yesterday¡¯s celebration were still present. During the wedding of his son yesterday, many people who had rtions with Teng Qingshan came and gave their congrattions.

    "Sovereign Teng," a hearty voice sounded.

    Teng Qingshan turned his head and saw a man with a prickly beard walking towards him, waving his hand as he said, "I have disturbed you for many days. Now that the wedding has ended, I havee to bid farewell."

    "Brother Luotian, why the rush?" smiled Teng Qingshan, "Stay for a few more days. You have not been to a lot of ces in the Great Yan Mountain."

    "No thanks, there are still some things at home I have to do,"ughed Lei Luotian.

    This rough-looking man looked older than Teng Qingshan but his real age was only over 30 years old, which was younger than Teng Qingshan. Indeed, Teng Qingshan looked like someone in his twenties. Whenever Luotian thought of this, he would be amazed and thought to himself, "As expected of the real expert! At first nce, he might seem like an ordinary person. If nobody said anything, no one would think he is the great Teng Qingshan. I did not expect that there would be a day I could talk to Teng Qingshan and even refer to him as a brother."

    While Lei Luotian was still a teenager, Teng Qingshan was already very famous.

    "If it is so, then I will not hold you back," Teng Qingshan said with a smile and watched as Lei Luotian left.

    "Little Jun, now that Hongwu¡¯s wedding ended, I can finally train peacefully," smiled Teng Qingshan.

    "Qingshan, I am concerned about something," Li Jun frowned, "ording to what you told me, the Shooting Sun God Mountain was the one tried to murder my sonst December. However, that idea was given by a golden masked man. This golden masked man...is like the soul of a deceased that lingers on. Qingshan, he haunts me. With him here, I don¡¯t think I will ever be at peace."

    "I can¡¯t be at peace as well."

    "However, we can¡¯t do anything now. This man is too cautious. I can¡¯t locate him at all. Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, "Little Jun, don¡¯t worry. Hongwu and Linlin are both in Xing Yi Sect, what is there to be worried about? We are in the light. He is in the dark. Now, we can only counter all changes with constancy."

    "Xing Yi Sect is very solid."

    "If this golden masked man, who may be Gu Yong, start taking any actions, I will take the opportunity and kill him immediately. Then, I will take off his mask and see if he is really Gu Yong!" Teng Qingshan said in a deep tone. Indeed, the identity of the golden masked man was just a conjecture.

    Even if the chances were high, it could not be confirmed until he had seen the face hidden behind the mask.

    In the endless desert near the western regions:

    Under the sun, even the desert seemed twisted. A team of merchants was slowly moving in the desert. The men advanced slowly on the backs of the camels.

    "Hmmm? I think there is someone right there."

    "You must have seen wrongly, How could there be someone?"

    "I am telling the truth. There was one, but he disappeared in a sh."

    "You must have seen wrongly. I saw a mountainst time, but when I looked closely, the mountain disappeared."

    Some of the merchants chatted casually.

    Hundreds of miles from them, there was a mysterious figure wearing a ck coat and a golden mask. Every time it shed, he moved a few hundred meters. He disappeared from people¡¯s sight as he moved.

    "I can only do this now."

    The golden masked man¡¯s eyes looked indifferent. While he was on the road, he was thinking to himself, "I have tried all kinds of ways, but not a single one seeded! When the Shooting Sun God Mountain poisoned Teng Hongwu, Teng Qingshan happened to be in Yong¡¯an County City. He is so fortunate."

    "Of the people in the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures, the ones that I can fool and persuade cannot kill Teng Qingshan."

    "Those that can kill Teng Qingshan, I cannot fool or persuade them."

    The golden masked man was in deep pain.

    He had thought of all the supreme sects, even the Mani Temple and the Ying Family. He even went to the many inds in the Eastern Sea to search for truly powerful experts. Unfortunately, he did not seed. For example, the first Emptiness Realm demonic beast of the Barbarian Tribe Temple, that ck demonic dragon, was very strong. He had been in the Barbarian Tribe for more than a decade, but the ck demonic dragon did not even care about him.

    He could only befriend the demonic beast, ck Crow.

    "If you ce someone on a field of death, he will fight to live!"

    "If my death can cost Teng Qingshan¡¯s life, it would be worth it!"

    "This is thest move. There will be two attacks. I am not sure if anyone of them would seed, but the failure of the attacks would lead to my death. So be it. If I can¡¯t take revenge even when I am alive, it¡¯s just suffering." The golden masked man¡¯s eyes looked lifeless. Soon, his figure disappeared at the end of the desert in the western regions.

    ...

    There were also many kingdoms which were built in the desert areas. Obviously, there would be oases in a desert.

    In the Dashear Kingdom, a kingdom that was bigger among all the other kingdoms.

    A building with a yellow dome on top could be seen. The style of the building was very simr to the buildings in the Mani Temple. This building was called the Heavenly Pce by the citizens of the kingdom. Looking from afar, it just looked like a building with a yellow dome. However, if you walk nearby, you would realize that this is a group of pce-like buildings with the tallest building being the yellow domed Heavenly Pce. In front of the Heavenly Pce, there was a huge pond.

    Water was extremely precious in the desert areas, but the pond had so much water.

    "Sovereign!"

    "Sovereign!"

    In the Heavenly Pce, women, who wore western-style clothes, greeted courteously.

    Pei San, who wore a yellow, loose coat, was entering the Heavenly Pce with Meng Dujuan following behind. At this moment¡ª

    "Sovereign, Sovereign," A man approached.

    "Hmmm?" Pei San looked at him.

    This old man, who was native to the western region, had naturally wavy hair. He approached and said courteously, "Sovereign, the guest who wore a golden mask had left, but before he departed, he asked me to give you a letter.

    "Oh?" Pei San thought about something.

    With a wave of his hand, the envelope that was in the hands of the western elderly floated into Pei San¡¯s hands. He opened the envelope and took out the letter. It was written, "Sovereign Pei San, I did lie before. The stone tablet, which recorded the secrets of the Omnipotent Expert Li Taibai, was lost. But I found it. If you want this stone tablet, bring Teng Qingshan¡¯s head and exchange it with me in the Barbarian Tribe Temple. When I see Teng Qingshan¡¯s head, I will give you the stone tablet personally."

 Volume 5 - Chapter 591 Pei Sans Arrival

    "The Omnipotent Stone Tablet?" A cold glint shed in Pei San¡¯s eyes, revealing an intimidating aura. It was like the light that was reflected off a scary de.

    The elder of the western region and the twodies of the western regions, who were standing at the gate of the Heavenly Pce, were frightened by the murderous aura emanated by Pei San. The twodies¡¯ legs even became shaky. When Meng Dujuan saw this, she was slightly confused and said softly, "Sovereign, let¡¯s enter the Heavenly Pce first."

    "Mhmm."

    Pei San nodded his head and led Meng Dujuan into the Heavenly Pce.

    ...

    The second floor of the Heavenly Pce was very spacious but very empty. There was only a red carpet in the room. Pei San sat cross-legged while Meng Dujuan sat at the side like a well-behaved girl.

    "Jin Sheng is very interesting!" Pei San smiled.

    "Sovereign, what did this Jin Sheng do?" asked Meng Dujuan.

    Over the time of twenty years, Meng Dujuan had been following Pei San. Even though she was not given any status, the Heavenly God Pce had already seen Meng Dujuan as Pei San¡¯s woman. After so many years of being together, Pei San had be very close to this personal female assistant.

    "Dujuan, look at this," Pei Sanughed as he passed the letter.

    Meng Dujuan took the letter. As she read the letter, her face was filled with astonishment.

    Meng Dujuan knew exactly what the Omnipotent Stone Tablet was... A while ago, a man named Jin Sheng, who was a golden-masked Emptiness Realm Expert that came from the faraway Barbarian Temple, visited the Heavenly Pce and resided here for a very long time. During that time, Pei San only asked a few questions and immediately confirmed that the golden-masked Emptiness Realm Expert was just an elder of the Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    Therefore, he treated the golden-masked Emptiness Realm Expert very well.

    After meeting for a few times, Jin Sheng mentioned that there was a stone tablet that once belonged to the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai. After he became an Omnipotent Expert, he carved his learnings on this stone tablet. Li Taibai was known to be a genius in the study of calligraphy and poems. Obviously, the calligraphy written on the stone tablet by the talented and poetic Li Taibai wouldn¡¯t be anything close to ordinary.

    Meng Dujuan also knew that Pei San really desired the stone tablet.

    "The Godly Codices only contained techniques and descriptions that were left by our ancestors," Pei San sighed, "However, Li Taibai¡¯s calligraphy had ruled the world. One could sense his Omnipotent Dao through his calligraphy. If I can obtain that stone tablet or even just get a glimpse of the mysterious stone tablet..."

    Pei San was not aware that in the distant Moon Ind, there was a stone wall called ¡¯Celestial Jade Wall¡¯.

    "Sovereign, it¡¯s Teng Qingshan... Are you really thinking about..."Meng Dujuan hesitated before questioning..

    "Dujuan, what¡¯s your opinion?" smiled Pei San.

    Meng Dujuan shook her head and said, "I don¡¯t know... The mother of Phoenix has Teng Qingshan¡¯s back. It will be a troublesome task."

    Pei San smiled slightly and said nothing.

    ...

    In the morning of the second day.

    "Caw!" A high-pitched tweet sounded. In the ancient kingdom of Dashear, an enormous Godly Hawk ascended as a yellow cloaked figure followed behind, leaping up into the sky. The yellow cloaked figure descended on the bird¡¯s back. The yellow-cloaked figure was Pei San. He was seen smiling as he ced his feet on the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. At the same time, he emitted the sound of a bird.

    The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, which had understood the instruction, transformed into a lightning bolt. With the sound of a thunderbolt, it instantly vanished into the horizon of the south-eastern sky.

    In Xing Yi Sect, Great Yan Mountain:

    Currently, it was the time of growth. The entire Xing Yi Sect was brimming with growth. The inhaling and exhaling voices and sounds of the hundred thousand disciples cultivating could be heard in the entire Great Yan Mountain.

    "Huh!"

    "Hah!"

    Dressed in an undershirt, Hongwu was cultivating in the training ground of the East Flower Garden. His wife Xiao Ru watched as she sat at the side, smiling sweetly from time to time.

    "Brother Hongwu, rest for a while and continueter," Xiao Ru passed a cup of tea as she saw that her husband had stopped.

    "No, I¡¯m fine."

    After drinking the cup of tea, Hongwu wiped away the sweat on his forehead and smiled while shaking his head, "I have only trained for one hour. I don¡¯t need to rest. Look at my father...he¡¯s been in the cultivation room for twelve days and he¡¯s still training inside there." After Lei Xiaoru heard this, she nodded and looked towards the enormous cultivation room that was specially constructed.

    The huge, ck, tightly sealed cultivation room looked just like a giant furnace.

    Boom! Boom!

    A faint vibration sounded in the cultivation room. This sound sent chills down people¡¯s spine.

    ...

    The cultivation room was shut tight by a huge stone door. Although the door was closely shut, a faint ray of light still shone through the creak of the door. Through the dim ray of light, a blurred figure could be seen.

    "Boom!""Swoosh!"

    Sounds of thunder and fierce wind sounded from time to time.

    One could faintly see a half-naked figure, wearing long pants, cultivating continuously. He constantly practiced the same technique, the Three Postures. As he continued practicing, the drops of perspiration on his entire body evaporated as surrounding gas.

    As he formed his preparation posture, the air in the entire cultivation room rushed towards Teng Qingshan.

    He took a step and took a punch forward.

    He took a step forward and the entire cultivation room trembled. The moment he released his punch, the air in the surrounding began vibrating. It was as though the god of thunder had unleashed his anger.

    He repeated the moves.

    The preparation posture, the step forward, and the punch. This sequence of movements would repeat again and again.

    The first posture stored energy and thest unleashed an explosive force.

    Something that was like an endless life force emerged continually, umting infinite energy. One might think that when the infinite energy was released, the world would be destroyed! Teng Qingshan, who could be faintly seen practicing his fist technique in the dark cultivation room, was like Pangu in the midst of the primal chaos. He continued umting energy and releasing this force.

    "Boom!" Teng Qingshan punched again.

    This was the ninth time practicing the Three Postures since he started his closed-door cultivation. This ninth practice of the Three Postures had been going on for over four hours without stopping.

    While Teng Qingshan was in the dark, he prepared his posture. His eyes appeared calm like the surface of a ripplelesske. However, the moment he stepped forward and punched, his eyes turned ferocious like the eyes of a wild beast that was about to tear the world apart. The eyes, the aura, and the temperament changed continually depending on his moves. asionally, the aura was brimming with vitality, while asionally, the aura conveyed a killing intent, an urge for destruction.

    "I can feel it!"

    "To make a breakthrough and achieve great sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm, I must first find the way to transform the Five Elemental Daos into the Dao of Life and Death through the cultivation of the Three Postures." Teng Qingshan thought to himself, "Fortunately, when I achieved the Emptiness Realm, I had understood the Dao of Life and Death. I just need to know how I can transform the Five Elemental Powers of the World into the Powers of Life and Death.

    Actually, while Teng Qingshan was practicing his fist art, especially when he was practicing the Three Postures during this closed-door cultivation, he had a pleasant discovery.

    While he was practicing the Three Postures, the five colored powers that flowed in his Niwan Pce in the form of something like liquid mercury actually produced a cloud of ck smoke. He could distinctly sense that the Powers of the World in the ck smoke was even more concentrated than the Five Colored Powers of the World!

    At that moment, Teng Qingshan realized that he needed to transform the Five Elemental Powers of the World into the Powers of Life and Death.

    "It was just as I expected. For thousands of years, the Three Postures had been used by the senior disciples of Xing Yi Martial Art to figure out the origin of all forces." Teng Qingshan thought to himself, "It is indeed marvelous and profound."

    "I just need to advance one more step and I will be able to achieve great sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    Teng Qingshan kept on training, trying to learn the secret of the Three Postures.

    Since he first started learning the Internal Martial Arts in his previous life until the time when he reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm, Teng Qingshan felt that he always gained something whenever he practiced the Three Postures.

    "Swoosh~~" The fierce wind blew and gathered between Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands in the form of a small tornado.

    "Boom!"

    It burst open once again.

    Teng Qingshan was like a god, training continuously in the dark cultivation room, causing the cultivation room to shake repeatedly.

    Suddenly, he stopped and the roaring sound and the sound of wind all stopped.

    "Hmmm? Why is Pei San here?" Teng Qingshan scanned the surrounding with the Power of his World and discovered the presences of two Emptiness Realm Experts. One was the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. When Teng Qingshan tried to scan even further for the appearance of the other Emptiness Realm Expert, Teng Qingshan¡¯s Power of the World was resisted and countered by the other person¡¯s Power of the World. And so, he was unable to see the person¡¯s appearance. However, because of how peculiar the other person¡¯s Power of the World is, Teng Qingshan immediately deduced that the person was Pei San, the Sovereign of Heavenly God Pce.

    Since Pei San was here, there would be no time for cultivation.

    The drops of perspiration on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body evaporated immediately. Teng Qingshan then wore his clothes and the Reincarnation Inner Armor. He held the Reincarnation Spear as he opened the huge stone door of the cultivation room.

    ...

    "Swoosh!"

    The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk rushed down from above and flew directly towards the East Flower Garden of Xing Yi Sect.

    "Who...who is that?"

    "An Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert?"

    Pei San, who initially had a calm expression, appeared shocked. "Xing Yi Sect does not have an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. How..."

    "Who is it? It is obvious that the Power of his World had reached the level of small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm. It can¡¯t be Teng Qingshan. Even if Teng Qingshan had reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm, it is impossible for him to gain small achievements in the Insightful Emptiness Realm within such a short time." When Teng Qingshan¡¯s son got married, Teng Qingshan did not send out invitations to all the other sects. After all, it was just his son¡¯s marriage. It was not a celebration of an establishment of a sect, and so, it was not necessary to invite all the powerful experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    During the past twenty years, Pei San had only visited during the celebration of the founding of Xing Yi Sect. He had nevere during other times. Therefore, he had no idea that Teng Qingshan had reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    The information he collected only told him that Teng Qingshan was at the level of Emptiness Realm or had only reached Emptiness Realm Culmination not long ago.

    "Yu!""Roar!"

    The two Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts gathered outside the cultivation room in the East Flower Garden. One was the scale armored Six Legged delike Chi with red eyes and the Undying Phoenix, whose entire body was enveloped by mes. The two Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts cautiously red at the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and Pei San, who hadnded outside the cultivation room.

    Pei San stared at the stone doors of the cultivation room.

    "Rumble!" the two stone doors opened and a figure, which seemed blur in the darkness, walked out. He was dressed in white and held a Red Tasseled Spear in his hand.

    "Father!"

    "Qingshan!"

    Li Jun and Hongwu walked over.

    "Teng Qingshan, it is you?" Pei San looked at Teng Qingshan, dumbfounded. He had always thought that Teng Qingshan was very talented. However, when Teng Qingshan was unable to make a breakthrough in the cultivation of the Wood Elemental Dao, Pei San was secretly disappointed as well, thinking that Teng Qingshan still struggled in the end.

    "Teng Qingshan had just achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination not long ago..." Pei San thought to himself.

    "Sovereign Pei," Teng Qingshan waved his hand and smiled, "I wonder why Sovereign Pei is paying me a visit."

    Pei San smiled slightly.

    Swoosh!

    His figure disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 592 - Pei Sans Palm

    <h4>Chapter 592: Pei San¡¯s Palm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    Teng Qingshan did not have the time to think why Pei San suddenly attacked him. This was because Pei San¡¯s palm was already shing toward him.

    ng!

    Teng Qingshan used the Reincarnation Spear to defend the blow but he felt an unmatchable power passing through the spear. The power thenunched him into the air, flying diagonally. Even as he was flying away, Pei San¡¯s attacks continued fiercely. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s pupils dted as he shouted, ¡°Crap!¡± He thrust his Reincarnation Spear into the corner of the training room, causing an enormous hole in the wall of the training room. By doing that, Teng Qingshan was able to return to his upright position before he ascended a few Zhang above ground.

    Swoosh!

    Pei San also rushed upwards.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Pei San, what are you doing?¡± shouted Li Jun anxiously. Hongwu, who stood at the side, was also very worried.

    While Teng Qingshan was in mid-air and was just about to ask a question, Pei San smirked and a glint of craziness shone in his eyes. The madness revealed through his eyes was like that of a wild beast. ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of a bear sounded from nowhere. Simultaneously, a virtual image of a bear emerged from Pei San¡¯s body.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei...¡± Teng Qingshan was about to speak as Pei San grinned and said, ¡°Prepare to defend the second move!¡±

    Immediately, Pei San raised his right palm. He was like a clumsy bear lifting its paw. However, Teng Qingshan could feel this suffocating pressure. The feeling was simr to the feeling he experienced when he faced the Honorable Bear of Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. The erged golden-colored palm instantly pushed the Power of the Heavens and Earth in the surrounding far away.

    It was this one palm!

    It was just a clumsy-looking palm!

    ¡°Hmph, I want to see how strong you are.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself. He gritted his teeth as he began spinning the Reincarnation Spear. As the Reincarnation Spear revolved, the five-colored light in his body slowly followed the swirling motion and entered the spear. For a moment, the Reincarnation Spear looked spectacr and the five-colored rays continued spinning. A blue light shone on the tip of the spear. Instantly, it was like the spear that moved the oceans in the roaring waves.

    Since the time Teng Qingshan achieved a small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm, this was the first time Teng Qingshan attacked with full power.

    The palm and the Reincarnation Spear shed!

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan felt a sense of suffocation and heard a humming sound in his ears. It was as though thunders exploded in his ears. ¡°Pfft!¡± Teng Qingshan could not control himself as he vomited blood and was knocked far away at a rapid speed.

    ...

    Li Jun and Hongwu, who were in the East Flowering Park below, saw two lights colliding with each other!

    One was a light ray of five colors and the other was a faint grey light.

    One collision!

    The powerful shockwave sent the air rippling away like waves, spreading to every corner. Because of this powerful shockwave, the Power of the Heaven and Earth that belonged to the Land of the Nine Prefecture was disrupted. At this moment, the Undying Phoenix and the Six Legged delike Chi had soared to the midair and tried to stop this powerful shockwave together at the same time.

    ¡°Whew~~¡± Endless mes was unleashed from the wings of the Undying Phoenix, transforming the sky above the East Flower Garden into a sea of fire.

    This me managed to stop the terrifying shockwave.

    The East Flower Garden and Xing Yi Sect were safe from this shockwave. However, because this shockwave was spreading to every direction, it reached the Great Yan Mountain and created havoc, pulverizing arge number of trees and rocks. The shockwave had removed everything in the radius of one Li.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Qingshan.¡±

    Li Jun and Hongwu clearly saw the blood that Teng Qingshan had spat out.

    ¡°Yu!¡± After the Undying Phoenix stopped the shockwave, it screamed and rushed towards Teng Qingshan and Pei San.

    ******

    Since Teng Qingshan reached the Emptiness Realm, he had encountered many opponents, but none of those opponents were a lot stronger than him. Therefore, Teng Qingshan never experienced having a huge gap in power between him and his opponents! However, he finally understood the feeling of being inferior and being at a disadvantage. Pei San¡¯s palm was able to unleash a power great enough to kill You Shijin even when You Shijin was wearing the Hong Tian Godly Armor. The power that Pei San possessed was terrifying!

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself. ¡°Why is he so much more powerful than me?¡±

    Pei San¡¯s first attack had already made Teng Qingshan spit out blood. Blood flowed out from his ears as well.

    If the first attack was just to warn Teng Qingshan, asking him to get into the battle mode, the second attack was a revtion of Pei San¡¯s true power!

    ¡°Take the third attack!¡± A loud voice sounded in his ears.

    Suddenly, Pei San, who had a beastly aura, began disying a different aura. It was as though he had transformed into an enlightened monk. His entire being hovered in mid-air and he smiled as he approached Teng Qingshan. The smile on his face had an eerie charm that seemed to affect one psychologically. The smile showed such charm that it would be difficult to look away. As Pei San approached, he formed his hands in a prayer gesture and ced his hands before his chest.

    Suddenly, he flipped his right palm and pushed forward in the direction that Teng Qingshan was located. It was as though he had mmed down a huge stamp.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The palm contained Sanskritit mantra. As Teng Qingshan faced this palm, he felt that the sky above him turned ck. It was as though this palm had covered the entire sky. This power was invincible and uparable. It sent chills down Teng Qingshan¡¯s spine and left him trembling in fear. At the same time, Teng Qingshan could hear the mumbling words of countless monks.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this attack!¡±

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan transformed into a colorful light ray and dodged away at lightspeed.

    ¡°Yu!¡± At the same time, the Undying Phoenix glided nearby and Teng Qingshannded on the back of the Undying Phoenix.

    After unleashing this destructive attack, Pei San flipped his hands and withdrew his hands. When Teng Qingshan saw this, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Pei San is even more powerful than I think he is...¡± The more powerful a move, the harder it is to withdrew. For example, if an ordinary person swung a sword that weighed only a few Jin, the movement could be stopped easily.

    However, if he was swinging a sword that weighed a few hundred Jin, once he swung it... He would not be able to stop it even if he really wanted to do so.

    If Teng Qingshan used his ultimate technique, the Five Elemental Toxic Dragon Drill, with his full force, he would not be able to withdrew his movements easily. However, Pei San was able to withdrew his palms easily.

    ¡°That attack is not his most powerful move.¡± Teng Qingshan finally understood the current situation.

    Initially, Teng Qingshan thought that he would be able to fight Pei San for some time as he had reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. He might still lose, but this fight would buy him some time. However, he was surprised that he could not even put up a fight against Pei San.

    ¡°An expert at the culmination stage of the Insightful Emptiness Realm is much stronger than someone who had only made small achievements in the Insightful Emptiness Realm.¡± After the brief realization, Teng Qingshan felt motivated. He thought to himself, ¡°All powerful experts started weak! Pei San cultivated many more years than me. When I understand the Three Postures and when I reached the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm, I will be strong enough to fight him.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at Pei San and a smile, which was rarely seen, gradually crept up his face.

    With blood dripping down his ears and the corner of his mouth, he startedughing. As Pei San saw this, he shook his head and beginughing as well. ¡°This brat...¡± Pei San couldn¡¯t help but say to himself.

    ...

    And so, Teng Qingshan, the Undying Phoenix, Pei San, the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, and the Six Legged delike CHi all returned to the East Flower Garden.

    ¡°Qingshan, are you alright?¡± Li Jun looked very concern as she asked.

    ¡°I am fine,¡± smiled Teng Qingshan.

    After Teng Qingshan tried to intercept the second attack, he became wounded. Fortunately, his ¡°perfect¡± body could easily control the injuries. With the Power of his World, the injuries healed very quickly.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, why did you attack me suddenly?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a frown. All the experts who have reached Insightful Emptiness Realm have simr maximum speed. Teng Qingshan could easily flee and Pei San would not be able to catch him.

    If Pei San really wanted to kill Teng Qingshan... He would first lure the Undying Phoenix away or wait for a time when Teng Qingshan was not with the Undying Phoenix. Then, he should only kill Teng Qingshan when it is certain that Teng Qingshan cannot escape.

    ¡°Well, the reason is really nothing significant,¡± Pei San smiled at Teng Qingshan, ¡°I was just surprised that you had reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm and even made small achievements in this Insightful Emptiness Realm. And so, I attacked you because I wanted to see how powerful you are.¡± Pei San had no intention of killing Teng Qingshan. If he had wanted to kill Teng Qingshan, he would first devise a very careful n.

    Teng Qingshan forced a helpless smile.

    However, this fight made Teng Qingshan realize that he should remain humble as there¡¯s still a long way to go in this path of cultivation.

    ¡°Why are you here for?¡± Teng Qingshan asked curiously.

    ¡°Look.¡±

    Pei San took out a paper and threw it over.

    Teng Qingshan took the paper. As soon as he read it, a shocked expression showed on his face. He understood that Pei San did note to kill him. After all, with the presence of the Undying Phoenix, it was simply impossible for Pei San to take his life. Teng Qingshan looked at Pei San as he asked, ¡°Sovereign Pei, who wants me dead?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who hates you?¡± Pei San responded with a question

    Teng Qingshan suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°Is it the golden-masked Emptiness Realm Expert named Jin Sheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one,¡± nodded Pei San.

    ¡°Jin Sheng?¡± Li Jun¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Qingshan, it¡¯s that person again?¡±

    ¡°Look at this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan passed the paper over. If there was one person that Teng Qingshan and Li Jun wanted to kill, it would be Jin Sheng, the foreign elder of the Barbarian Tribe whom they suspected to be Gu Yong.

    ¡°He is stirring up trouble again!¡± Anger showed on Li Jun¡¯s face as she spoke.

    She hated this man deeply!

    This man had attempted to murder her daughter and son and tried to destroy Xing Yi Sect. Now, he has taken action to kill Teng Qingshan. Li Jun could not tolerate all these things that the man had been doing.

    ¡°Sovereign, what is the purpose of your visit?¡± Teng Qingshan asked

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°However, I really want the stone tablet left by the Omnipotent Expert. However, this stone tablet is currently in Jin Sheng¡¯s hands. He is not in the Barbarian Tribe Temple, so it would be very difficult to take the stone tablet from him by force. Teng Qingshan, you probably want to kill him as well... Do you understand what I am trying to say here?¡±

    Teng Qingshan recalled something and burst outughing. He then asked, ¡°Sovereign Pei, when are you leaving?¡±

    Pei San¡¯s smile grew even brighter. ¡°There is no time to lose. It¡¯s best if we go now.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°I was not able to find that guy when I went to the Barbarian Tribe Temple. Since he is there now, I will go with you. I want to see the face hiding under that mask.¡± The killing intent grew even stronger. The mysterious golden-masked man was Teng Qingshan¡¯s biggest concern!

    Teng Qingshan would never be at peace if he didn¡¯t get rid of the golden-masked man.

    The forces of the Barbarian Tribe Temple was powerful. However, since Pei San is going to take the stone tablet of the Omnipotent Expert, Teng Qingshan naturally would not mind going.

    ¡°Little Jun, I am going to pay a visit to the Barbarian Tribe Temple and solve this issue.¡± Teng Qingshan turned his head and said.

    ¡°Mhmm, be careful,¡± instructed Li Jun.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and summoned the Undying Phoenix.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San hopped onto the Undying Phoenix and Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. Transforming into a streak of fiery light and sh of electricity, they vanished into the southern horizon.

 Chapter 593 - A Bloodbath in the Temple

    <h4>Chapter 593: A Bloodbath in the Temple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    Many dark red houses could be seen in the forest in the deepest area of the Deste Land. This was the sacrednd of the Barbarian Tribe and the temple was located right in the core of the forest. At the center of the spacious Temple, there was an enormous Godly Cauldron. This was one of the nine cauldrons that Emperor Yu had forged.

    The sun gleamed through the trees. Because of the abundant leaves, only some of the light shone through.

    Shaded by the trees, the temple appeared very quiet.

    Every week, there would be a day known as the baptism day. On the day of baptism, all the newborn babies of the Barbarian Tribe would visit the temple and be baptized. Only babies who had gone through this baptism can be considered a true Barbarian.

    ¡°Elder!¡± A bald giant as tall as three meters was walking in the Temple and all the Barbarians that saw him showed great enthusiasm as they greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Mhmm.¡±

    The bald, gold-like character responded as he walked towards the Nine Prefectures Cauldrons

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Suddenly, his face changed.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The bald giant gave out a deep roar. His voice sounded deep but very loud. It was like the rumble of thunder, transmitting a few hundred Li away.

    In the sky in front of the temple:

    The Undying Phoenix, whose entire body was immersed in mes, and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, whose body was asionally shimmering electricity, both soared high up in the sky in a spiraling pattern while Teng Qingshan and Pei San looked down.

    ¡°Such a loud voice,¡± said Teng Qingshan as he heard the loud roar sounded by the bald giant.

    ¡°You hear that?¡± Pei San smiled. ¡°That baldie was summoning the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts. He sensed our presences. I think they are afraid.¡±

    Two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are working together! This would intimidate and frighten even the most ancient Barbarian Temple.

    As lights flickered, a few huge Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts rocketed into the sky. The Emptiness Realm Expert and the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts finally emerged! The most conspicuous demonic beast was the huge, glistening, ck centipede swirling in mid-air. The three Elders of the Barbarian Tribe all stood on the back of the centipede.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The bald giant eximed in astonishment.

    ¡°Insightful Emptiness Realm?¡± The silver-haired elder and the skinny, wrinkly skinned elder looked at Teng Qingshan in shock. One should know that Teng Qingshan had visited the Barbarian Tribe Templest year. During his previous visit, he was only an expert who had just reached Emptiness Realm Culmination. Yet, within less than a year, he attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm!

    It was extremely difficult to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I am back,¡± Teng Qingshanughed lightly and said to Pei San, ¡°Sovereign Pei, do you sense Jin Sheng¡¯s presence?¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Teng, Jin Sheng is right below us,¡± smiled Pei San.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan extended his Power of the World and scanned the Barbarian Tribe Temple below. Immediately, he found the mysterious man wearing a golden mask and ck coat. That golden masked man hopped onto the back of the flying demonic beast ck Crow and flew to the side of the three elders of Man Tribe Temple in a sh.

    ¡°Great Elder,¡± The golden masked man greeted the other three men with a nod.

    Swoosh!

    An enormous purple figure appeared at the side of the ck centipede. It was the Purple Haired Godly Ape that was 30 meters tall. Its hair stood up as it scanned Teng Qingshan and Pei San. It made noises with its teeth, trying to scare Teng Qingshan and Pei San.

    The Purple Haired Godly Ape also sensed that Teng Qingshan and Pei San were not easy targets.

    ¡°Qingshan, among these three demonic beasts, the Purple Haired Godly Ape is the strongest,¡± said Pei San, with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°Mhmm, this isn¡¯t all of the demonic beasts. There is another ck demonic dragon but there is no sight of him today,¡± said Teng Qingshan as he looked at the golden masked man. Even after careful observation, he could not confirm the identity of this man. Moreover, the Power of the Heaven and Earth which enveloped the golden masked man was blocking Teng Qingshan from examining.

    The perception of the aura was not enough to determine the identity of the golden masked man.

    ¡°Elders, I am the cause of this disaster. The man who is dressed in the white cloak and holding the long spear is named Teng Qingshan. When I was in the Deste Land, he took the chance and killed my family. This hatred is absolutely irreconcble! However, what happened between me and him has disturbed the temple. I, Jin Sheng, am ashamed!¡± The golden masked man bowed sincerely as he spoke.

    Then, he straightened up his body and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan is very powerful, I have already given up my revenge and was nning to train quietly in the Temple, but who would have thought that they still hunted me down. Since this disaster was caused by me, let me take responsibility for it.¡±

    ¡°I have no other wishes. I just hope that you three will raise the thirteen children that I have adopted,¡± the golden masked man bowed again.

    Swoosh!

    He rushed towards Teng Qingshan immediately.

    ¡°Elder Jin!¡± A buff and strong arm blocked the golden masked man. The bald elder red at the golden masked man and roared, ¡°Elder Jin, what kind of people do you think the Barbarian Tribesmen are? For the past dozen years, you have blessed the Barbarian Tribe greatly. We know all the good things you have done for us! You personally raised those thirteen kids. These two men will not harm you in the Barbarian Tribe Temple!¡±

    ¡°Elder Jin, please stay at the back.¡± The silver-haired elder instructed.

    ¡°Leave it to us.¡±

    The skinny elder stared at Teng Qingshan and Pei San, who were on the back of the Undying Phoenix and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. ¡°Teng Qingshan, when you came to visit the Barbarian Temple previously, we let you go. Now, Elder Jin has given up on taking revenge, why are you still holding on to this? Leave now and we can all pretend this never happened. Otherwise¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do you know who this Jin Sheng really is?¡±

    Teng Qingshan growled fiercely, ¡°Do you know what he did in the Land of the Nine Prefectures before he came to the Barbarian Temple? Do you all know? You all know nothing!!!¡±

    Hearing this, the three elders frowned.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just blindly believe one person¡¯s words?¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°Elders of the Barbarian Temple, I admire the Barbarian Tribesmen. I respect that you all ventured into the Deste Land and settled down here. However, today, this person, whose real name is unknown and ims to be Jin Sheng, will die by my hand today!¡±

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    A majestic presence emerged from the underground and hovered in mid-air. The scales on the dragon¡¯s body shone a strange glow. As the ck demonic dragon scanned Teng Qingshan and Pei San with its huge eyes, Pei San¡¯s expression changed. He immediately said to Teng Qingshan with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the demonic dragon to be here! It¡¯s going to be troublesome!¡±

    ¡°Troublesome?¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Pei San.

    ¡°Mhmmm. Teng Qingshan, I will try to stall the demonic dragonter. However, you have to deal with the other demonic beasts.¡± Pei San said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. ¡°Take advantage of the Undying Phoenix¡¯s speed and try to snatch Elder Jin Sheng away.¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Pei San and remained silent.

    Pei San would hold off the ck demonic dragon while he dealt with the others? ording to the demonic dragon, Violet Rain, said, that Purple Haired Godly Ape was almost as strong as the ck demonic dragon.

    ¡°Roar!¡± the ck demonic dragon gave out a deep roar.

    ¡°Roar!¡± that Purple Haired Godly Ape also made threatening noises.

    The skinny elder¡¯s aura suddenly became more powerful. He shouted loudly, ¡°The Godly Dragon and Godly Ape told you both to leave immediately. Teng Qingshan...I think you should leave as fast as you can.¡± The bald giant and the silver-haired elder of the Barbarian Tribe appeared very confident. They never doubted the power of the ck Demonic Dragon and the Purple Haired Godly Ape.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan and Pei San looked at each other.

    ...

    In the sky above the forest, Teng Qingshan and Pei San hovered opposite the men of the Barbarian Temple.

    Even as Teng Qingshan faced the menacing Godly Dragon and Godly Ape, he still pointed at the skinny elder with the Reincarnation Spear and said with a voice so loud that it echoed throughout the entire forest. ¡°Elders of the Barbarian Temple, I respect the temple, you fools have decided to trust this vile creature. I have no choice. Now, I am going to let you choose. Either you hand over Jin Sheng or we have a bloody fight!¡±

    The three elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple glowered.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The ck demonic dragon raised its head and looked at Teng Qingshan and Pei San coldly.

    ¡°Haha...giant earthworm, watch out! I will tear you in half!¡± Pei Sanughed loudly while pointing at the ck demonic dragon.

    The elders of the temple became furious when they heard this.

    ¡°The Barbarian Tribe Temple should not be insulted! The Godly Beasts of the Barbarian Tribe should not be insulted as well. The one who insulted the Godly Dragon will die!¡± the bald giant shouted angrily.

    ¡°I insulted it. Come take my life.¡± Pei San teased.

    ¡°Digging your own grave.¡±

    The three elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple had horrible facial expressions.

    ¡°Digging our own graves? Let¡¯s see if that is true!¡± A cold light flickered in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes as he called out to the Undying Phoenix. The Undying Phoenix pped its wings and carried Teng Qingshan away swiftly. Instantly, it reached the camp area of the Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    Seeing this, Pei Sanughed and shouted out loud, ¡°Wait for me!¡±

    The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk carried Pei San and rushed to the camp area as well.

    Immediately, chaos ensued in the sky!

    ¡°Swoosh! Swoosh!¡±

    The moment the Undying Phoenix reached there, mes spewed out from its mouth. The significant amount of purple mes spread out and the sky became a sea of mes in an instant. At the same time, a purplish golden me flew towards the golden masked man.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The ck gigantic centipede was able to protect itself easily in the monstrous mes. It headed towards Teng Qingshan and swung its tail, attempting to sting Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear with both his hands and used the ¡®Splitting Mountain¡¯ technique. The Reincarnation Spear smashed onto the tail of the ck gigantic centipede, causing its whole body to twitch. Simultaneously, green blood flowed out from the gaps of its scales. Immediately, the ck gigantic centipede fled.

    The centipede was only slightly stronger than the ck Crow. Therefore, it was not simply not strong enough to fight against an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Meanwhile, Pei San and the Purple Haired Godly Ape were fighting nearby, smashing their fists at each other. Pei San¡¯s small fist and the Purple Haired Godly Ape¡¯s big fist shed directly, stirring up a violent shockwave that destroyed the surrounding forest. The impact sent Pei San flying back. At this moment, a dragon groan sounded as the ck Demonic Dragon rushed towards Pei San.

    Seeing this, the Purple Haired Godly Ape moved a step forward in mid-air. Although it is said to be one step, it is actually a distance of one hundred Zhang. Instantly, the Godly Ape appeared right before Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Roar!¡± A roar sounded.

    The Purple Haired Godly Ape lifted its foot, which was bigger than Teng Qingshan, and stepped ferociously!

 Chapter 594 - Omnipotent Armor

    <h4>Chapter 594: Omnipotent Armor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your feet are tougher or my Reincarnation Spear is sharper!¡±

    Teng Qingshan crouched as he grabbed the Reincarnation Spear tightly with both of his hands and pointed the spear upwards. He did not even dodge, allowing the gigantic foot to descend and step on the Reincarnation Spear.

    ¡°Tsk!¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear only left a white dot on the gigantic foot enveloped by a thickyer of skin. The foot pushed Teng Qingshan down very quickly and the impact knocked down two trees. Teng Qingshan was only able to eliminate this force after moving nine steps in the forest below.

    ¡°Haha, Teng Qingshan, don¡¯t try to win him with just brute force. Even I can¡¯t win against him when it is apetition of brute force... Why are you doing this?¡± Pei San said. Suddenly, hisughter stopped.

    The ck Demonic Dragon¡¯s w sent Pei San flying back in the sky.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me! However, I agree. The giant ape is very strong.¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware that the talented demonic beast would possess tremendous strength when it reached the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm. Once it attained the Emptiness Realm, the intrinsic quality of its body would evolve and the physical strength would be even more impressive.

    For example, upon reaching the Emptiness Realm, the Six Legged delike Chi was able to disy 100% of the Power of the Heavens and Earth just like the Blind Swordmaster, who had already achieved Emptiness Realm Culmination. Although a demonic beast that had just attained Emptiness Realm would still lose against an expert who had attained the Emptiness Realm Culmination, this did show that a demonic beast who had just reached the Emptiness Realm would be much more powerful than an expert who had just reached the Emptiness Realm.

    Furthermore...

    The giant ape was as talented as the Six Legged delike Chi. In addition, it had attained Culmination in the Emptiness Realm, meaning that it was powerful enough to fight an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert!

    ¡°Gnaww~~¡± The Purple Haired Godly Ape made some weird noises. It couched and suddenly swung its thick and long right arm over. Teng Qingshan felt as though it was a giant pir heading towards him.

    Bang!

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan dived into the earth. The Purple Haired Godly Ape turned its right arm and mmed its furry palm on the ground.

    Boom!

    The earth sunk for around a dozen Zhang. The force was so great that the rocks turned into clouds of dust. Even Teng Qingshan, who was underground, felt a numbness surging through his body. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win against this giant ape! I know that it is much bigger than me and that much faster as well. However, I am much more nimble and agile.¡±

    ******

    While Teng Qingshan was struggling, the Undying Phoenix and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk were also experiencing some sort of difficulties...

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    The mes of the Undying Phoenix might be of great threat to the Emptiness Realm Expert, but it is not as threatening to the Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. Demonic beasts just have a much stronger physique than the humans of the same cultivation level. In fact, even the perfect body of the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert was inferior whenpared to the body of an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.

    With a body with strong defense and the ability to control the full Power of the Heaven and Earth fully, defending against the Undying Phoenix, which just entered the Emptiness Realm, was not a difficult task.

    The ck Crow and gigantic centipede were not afraid of the mes unleashed by the Undying Phoenix.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The lightning of the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk could not hurt the two demonic beasts who have attained Emptiness Realm Culmination as well. There was nothing the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and the Undying Phoenix could do. They weren¡¯t as old and they had recently attained the Emptiness Realm. On the other hand, the ck Crow and the ck centipede were both demonic beasts who had lived for thousands of years. It was obvious that the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and the Undying Phoenix were at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Hmph, kill me?¡± The golden masked man, who was protected by ck Crow and the ck centipede, mocked inwardly.

    ¡°Those two demonic beasts had attained the Emptiness Realm recently, yet, here they are trying topete with two demonic beasts who had attained Emptiness Realm Culmination.¡± The golden masked man suddenly saw a beam of light shooting towards him. It was the skinny elder, one of the three elders who had escaped into the Barbarian Temple. The skinny elder now wore aplete set of blood red armor and had a blood red helmet on his head. The moment he emerged with the full set of armor, the golden masked man shivered.

    Swoosh!

    This elder flew towards the Undying Phoenix immediately while saying with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Elder Jin, don¡¯t worry. Let me handle with this annoying Undying Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°The golden masked man criticized secretly, ¡°Let you handle? If I wore this Omnipotent Armor, I would have the courage to handle it myself!¡±

    Yes!

    The Great Elder of the Barbarian Tribe was wearing the most precious item of the Barbarian Tribe Temple¡ªthe Annihtion Armor! In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there were only four Omnipotent Experts and only four Omnipotent Armors. One of the four armors is in Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. However, when Teng Qingshan challenged Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the member of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall did not wear the Omnipotent Armor. When Teng Qingshan visited Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, he was hoping to see the Omnipotent Armor.

    He did not see the Omnipotent Armor in the end. Later on, Teng Qingshan guessed that the Omnipotent Armor might be protected by the Honorable Bear.

    The second Omnipotent Armour was with the Ying Family.

    The third Omnipotent Armour was definitely with the Mani Temple. As for whether the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai had an Omnipotent Armor, this remained a secret.

    However, this so-called ¡°secret¡± was still known by a small number of people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    Back in the day, Li Taibai had no direct disciple. However, when he attained the Omnipotent Realm, he passed down all his knowledge and the Omnipotent Armor to the Barbarian Tribe Temple! The elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple were able to attain the Emptiness Realm Culmination within such a short time because they learned Li Taibai¡¯s ultimate technique, ¡°Green Lotus Sword Melody¡±.

    Although Li Taibai was known to be an easygoing person unfettered by worldly obligations, he was someone who would unleash bloodshed during a disagreement.

    Killing one person within ten steps, leaving no tracks at all.

    As a matter of fact, back then, Li Taibai had written this: Isn¡¯t it delightful to drink and kill at the same time? His battle armor had absorbed a great amount of blood and was thus named the Annihtion Armor. This armor was passed down to the Barbarian Tribe Temple!

    The mysterious golden masked man told Pei San that the Barbarian Tribe Temple had a stone tablet with words written by the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai. When Pei San was told this, he did not doubt the golden masked man¡¯s words. This was because he knew that if there was a ce that contained Li Taibai¡¯s possessions, it would be the Barbarian Tribe Temple!

    ¡°Swoosh!¡± The Undying Phoenix spat out mes excitedly when it saw the temple elder approached wearing the Annihtion Armour.

    Her mes were most effective towards human Emptiness Realm Experts. How would the armor help? Because of the gaps that exist between the different parts of the armor, the mes would eventually burn through the armor.

    ¡°Tsktsk¡±

    As the mes burned, the temple elder remained unharmed. The Omnipotent Armor had reached the perfect state, containing its own spirit. The normal Godly Armour would adjust its own size to the body of the person wearing it. As for the Omnipotent Armor, once it is worn, there would not be any gaps between the different parts. In fact, after the insertion of the Power of the Heaven and Earth, the armor formed ayer of light that protected the face. Indeed, every area of the body was protected.

    This was the Omnipotent Armor!

    ...

    Rumble!

    The Purple Haired Godly Ape smacked Teng Qingshan, sending him flying away and causing him to spit blood.

    ¡°This Godly Ape is really so strong,¡± while Teng Qingshan was knocked off flying, he noticed the Undying Phoenix¡¯s distressed situation.

    ¡°It seems like the Undying Phoenix¡¯s Godly Armor was even more powerful than the Hong Tian Godly Armor?¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the armor with his Five Elemental Power of the Heavens and Earth and soon discovered the extraordinary qualities of the armor. ¡°This armor perfectly enveloped every area of the body. Hong Tian Godly Armor was already the best of the Godly Armor. Yet, this armor was even better than the Hong Tian Godly Armor... Perhaps it is...¡±

    Just when Teng Qingshan was dumbfounded¡ª

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge palm emerged.

    ¡°Giant ape!¡± Initially, Teng Qingshan was hoping to hold off the Purple Haired Godly Ape and give Little Blue enough time to catch Elder Jin Sheng.

    However, Little Blue¡¯s failure and the fierceness of this Purple Haired Godly Ape made Teng Qingshan very angry.

    ¡°Roar!¡± the Purple Haired Godly Ape opened its mouth and gave out a fierce roar. It rushed here with its huge arms, which stretched until its knees, and continuously demonstrated a series of actions¡ªswinging, smashing, chopping, and scratching!

    To the enormous godly ape, which was 25 meters tall, Teng Qingshan was just like a small dot.

    However,

    Having a big body could be troublesome at times.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Teng Qingshan moved and was able to dodge the Purple Haired Godly Ape¡¯s w. He then rushed beside the Purple Haired Godly Ape.

    Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Teng Qingshan leaped to the back of the Godly Ape rapidly. The Purple Haired Godly Ape felt annoyed. It dashed a hundred Zhang away and simultaneously swung its sharp ws to the back as it attempted to catch Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Even though you have such a huge size, you are still quite agile.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Teng Qingshan was barely able to dodge that one w when the other w came immediately. The series of attacks repeated continuously.

    ¡°Crap.¡±

    Previously, Teng Qingshan was attacked continuously by these two paws. In the end, he was unable to dodge one attack and was then knocked into the air. After all, no matter how fast he could be, his speed was still no match against the speed of those sharp ws.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±¡±Swoosh!¡±

    The two furry hands smashed towards Teng Qingshan alternately from left and right. As it smashed, it would scratch as well. Soon, the Purple Haired Godly Ape realized that because of the Reincarnation Spear, the smash would just injure the human. The smash could not kill the human! To kill the human, it had to tear the human apart with its ws.

    Swoosh!

    Teng Qingshan descended quickly while trying his best to dodge those attacks.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan was barely able to dodge one attack when another one came, which he did not notice.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The eyes of the Purple Haired Godly Ape turned red. Suddenly, the huge palm, which was already terrifying, began to expand while glowing with a purple light. Fists that were initially as huge as hills expanded to two times its original size. As purple light swirled around the huge furry right fist, the fist smashed towards Teng Qingshan like a purple thunderbolt hammer, making rumbling sounds along the way.

    ¡°So fast!¡±

    Teng Qingshan, who had already descended underground, had a serious expression. The fist of the Purple Haired Godly Ape was so fast that even an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert like him was unable to dodge! Moreover, the size of the fist did not allow Teng Qingshan to dodge. His only choice was to block it using brute force!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes looked as sharp as knives.

    He knew that if he could not defend himself, he would be either dead or heavily injured.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bother anymore!¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately began using some of the ck mist that was produced in the Niwan Pce during his closed-door cultivation of the Three Postures. In this situation of life or death, Teng Qingshan¡¯s focus had reached the highest level! The ck mist, which contained the Power of Destruction, rushed out of the Niwan Pce and into the Reincarnation Spear.

    At this moment...

    The moves of the¡±Thirty-six Splitting Mountain Forms¡±and the line of words carved on the Godly Jade Wall appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. Then, it all vanished. Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind now only had the scene of himself practicing the Three Postures in the dark training room. Ready...punch...ready...punch...

    ¡°Punch!¡±

    It was as though he had practiced the Three Postures continuously for over twenty hours. During the moment of life or death, as he faced the destructive giant fist...

    ¡°Spear attack!¡±

    Teng Qingshan shut his eyes as he remained underground, ignoring the mud and the rocks. And then, he unleashed his strongest spear attack!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ...

    Pei San, who saw the bad situation from afar, had a change of expression. His flying speed was not fast enough to save Teng Qingshan. Moreover, this all happened too fast that even the Undying Phoenix would not be able to make it in time. At this moment, the mysterious golden masked man, who was protected by the ck Crow and the ck Centipede, began shaking in excitement and unconsciously mumbling, ¡°Kill him...Kill him!¡± His eyes looked ferocious and crazy!

    At that moment, all the attention was on the terrifying fist of the Purple Haired Godly Ape.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A scary explosion sounded, causing the ground to tremble.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Purple Haired Godly Ape gave out a painful wail.

    It was as though the world had been torn apart. The ck stream of light shot out from underground while the huge right fist of the Purple Haired Godly Ape shrunk back to normal. Simultaneously, a red hole could be seen on the back of its hand and blood stained its palm.

    Swoosh!

    A figure emerged from the underground. His white coat had been destroyed, leaving only the green Reincarnation Armor. His body was covered in blood, but his entire body was surrounded by a ck mist. The tip of the Reincarnation Spear was stained with blood.

    ¡°Giant ape,e again,¡± a burst ofughter sounded in the center of the ck mist.

 Chapter 595 - You Wonâ€™t Kill Me

    <h4>Chapter 595: You Won¡¯t Kill Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    ¡°What!¡±

    The golden masked man, who was initially trembling in excitement, showed an expression of disbelief. In an attempt to end Teng Qingshan¡¯s life, he had relied on numerous means and set up multiple traps. In thisst attempt, he had nned for Teng Qingshan to die in two possible scenarios. The first n was to get Pei San to kill Teng Qingshan. With the Barbarian Tribe Temple being so powerful, Pei San would not be able to forcefully steal the Omnipotent Tablet. If Pei San really wanted the Omnipotent Tablet, the easier way was to kill Teng Qingshan. Hence, there was a high possibility that Pei San might choose to kill Teng Qingshan!

    However, if Pei San gave up on taking Teng Qingshan¡¯s life because of the Undying Phoenix, Pei San might then tell Teng Qingshan everything. By doing so, Teng Qingshan would owe Pei San a favor. Even if Teng Qingshan found out through Pei San that Jin Sheng is at the Barbarian Tribe Temple, things would still go ording to Jin Sheng¡¯s n.

    If Teng Qingshan found out about it, Jin Sheng would try his best to lure Teng Qingshan to the Barbarian Tribe Temple. If Teng Qingshan dide to kill Jin Sheng, the Barbarian Tribe Temple would protect Jin Sheng and attack Teng Qingshan! The second way to kill Teng Qingshan was to get the Barbarian Tribe Temple to kill Teng Qingshan.

    Jin Sheng had no choice. He knew that he had to rely on some other forces to kill Teng Qingshan.

    In thisst attempt, he might die or he might live. This was all a bet!

    And just now, he almost seeded.

    ¡°Why! Why didn¡¯t he die? Why is he still not dying?¡± the golden masked man roared internally. He looked up at the sky and red at Teng Qingshan, who was enveloped by the ck mist.

    ¡°Impossible! He wounded the Godly Ape!¡±

    The elder wearing the Omnipotent Armor and the other two elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple stared in shock at the blood on the Purple Haired Godly Ape¡¯s palm. Previously, Teng Qingshan was obviously losing. He could only flee embarrassingly and was also knocked off into the air. The moment when everyone thought the Godly Ape was going to win, a turn of events urred.

    ¡°He actually achieved a breakthrough.¡± Pei San stared at this scene with a smile. ¡°Good job! Good job! This is getting more and more interesting.¡±

    ******

    ¡°Growl~~~¡± The Purple Haired Godly Ape, who stood ten Zhang high, gave Teng Qingshan a death stare. Strange noises sounded from its big mouth. However, it was clear that it began fighting Teng Qingshan more cautiously. It no longer dared to be as arrogant and brash as before. After all, one would only have the courage to be very arrogant if the opponent is really much weaker.

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear in his grip and hovered in the sky. His eyes flickered with enjoyment. ¡°Out of a tragedyes a blessing.¡± He thought to himself.

    ¡°When I was going through my closed-door cultivation, I practiced the Three Postures numerous times. However, I have only asionally felt the Power of Destruction. I had not gainedplete enlightenment, and so, even when I had practiced numerous times, I only felt a bit of this power asionally.¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware that bits of the Power of Destruction were asionally generated during the practice of the Three Postures.

    This meant that Teng Qingshan was more talented in the cultivation of the Dao of Destruction than the cultivation of the Dao of Life. This was not strange at all. Back then, when he achieved the Emptiness Realm, he first understood the Dao of Destruction. When he reached the culmination of Emptiness Realm, he then gained an understanding of the Dao of Life.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡±

    At this moment, in Teng Qingshan¡¯s Niwan Pce, changes were urring. The five-colored power that flowed like a sea of liquid mercury was producing clouds of ck mist. In the Niwan Pce, the five-colored power, which was shaped like a vast sea of liquid mercury, was the foundation, and the clouds of ck mist drifted above the sea of liquid mercury. As time passed, more and more ck mists were created.

    Initially, the Niwan Pce still looked like the five-colored egg. But as time passed, ck marks began creeping up this ¡°eggshell.¡±

    ¡°The Five Elemental Power of the World has been transmuted into the Power of Destruction. I am halfway to reaching my goal!¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself happily.

    Just one more step.

    The moment he could transmute his power into the Power of Life, he would be considered an expert who had achieved the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm. He would be as powerful as Pei San.

    ¡°Growl~~¡±

    The Purple Haired Godly Ape roared again and swung its left arm towards Teng Qingshan, simultaneously, knocking down over ten trees. Before the might Purple Haired Godly Ape, the trees were like bean curds, easily smashed and broken. At the same time, the Godly Ape extended its ws.

    ¡°Screech~~¡± Sound of the ws streaking across could be heard. Within an instant, the ws arrived right in front of Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Giant Ape, do you still want more beatings?¡± Teng Qingshan shouted angrily.

    Teng Qingshan held the spear in his hands and thrust the spear forward. At this moment, the spear was like a swimming dragon leaping forward. The action repeated three times, allowing the spear to hit the ws again and again. Sparks of fire flew as the tip of the spear and the nails touched. In addition, a powerful air current was produced. This air current swept past the trees and the rocks, shaking up the air in the surrounding. Instantly, everything nearby turned into clouds of dust.

    Swoosh!

    The third time the spear and the w collided, Teng Qingshan borrowed force and quickly descended to the ground while sprinting towards the Purple Haired Godly Ape.

    ¡°Growl~~~¡± An ominous glint flickered in the eyes of the Purple Haired Godly Ape. It made a menacing expression and gritted its teeth. Simultaneously, it repeatedly swung both its arm towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Teng Qingshan blocked the attack again. He turned swiftly like a loach in the muddy earth. Before anyone realized, he had already arrived beside the Purple Haired Godly Ape. Seeing this, the Purple Haired Godly Ape immediately tried to escape to somewhere farther away from Teng Qingshan. As a gigantic creature, a close-range fight with a creature so small was not beneficial. If it fought while being at such a close distance to this tiny being, it would then be at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Giant Ape, you are looking to suffer!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear moved magically. All the people watching the fight could only see the flicker of two beams of ck light!

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    Blood red holes appeared on the lower leg and the left forearm of the giant ape and blood gushed out of the wounds. The Purple Haired Godly Ape was so furious that it threw its arms crazily towards Teng Qingshan, ignoring the painful wounds. Its ws were sharp enough to strike the Reincarnation Spear directly

    Unfortunately for the giant ape, Teng Qingshan was too tiny, and thus, too nimble.

    The huge creature and the tiny human being could be seen tearing at each other. The trees and rocks in the ces that they passed by turned into dust. asionally, the growls of the Purple Haired Godly Ape could be heard. asionally, Teng Qingshan¡¯s furious roar sounded. A human being and an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast fought crazily. As the golden masked man watched, he clenched his fist tight and mumbled, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    A few momentster, the human and the creature stopped fighting and moved far away from each other.

    ¡°Growl~~ Roar~~~¡± The Purple Haired Godly Ape fled far away while angrily ring at Teng Qingshan and beating its chest. At this moment, its body was covered with many wounds. It could no longer be called Purple Haired Godly Ape. Instead, it should be called Red Haired Godly Ape. Still, the wounds made by the Reincarnation Spear were only minor injuries.

    However, the piercing power of the spear did render the Godly Ape in a state of embarrassment.

    ¡°Giant ape, do you still want to fight?¡±

    The white cloak Teng Qingshan had worn waspletely gone. All that remained was the Reincarnation Armor. At this moment, Teng Qingshan looked berserk as he glowered at the Purple Haired Godly Ape. Although the Purple Haired Godly Ape looked angry, a hint of fear could be seen in its eyes. The Purple Haired Godly Ape finally realized the biggest difference between a demonic beast that had achieved the culmination of the Insightful and a human being who had achieved the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    Weapons! Armors!

    The Purple Haired Godly Ape could engage in a fist fight with Pei San because Pei San was not wearing any protective equipment.

    Teng Qingshan, on the other hand, was using the Reincarnation Spear, which had been refined with the Power of the World. Currently, the Reincarnation Spear was a million times tougher than before. Teng Qingshan was now one step away from reaching the Culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm. When all the power is concentrated on the tip of the spear, the power unleashed could easily break through the tough furry skin of the Purple Haired Godly Ape.

    The Purple Haired Godly Ape could only block with the sharp ws.

    Unfortunately, its body was too big and was not protected by anything. In contrast, Teng Qingshan wore the Reincarnation Armor, which was refined with the Power of the World.

    ¡°Growl~~¡±

    The Purple Haired Godly Ape gritted its teeth at Teng Qingshan and moved one step back. It was obvious that it had no intention of fighting Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan grinned and turned to look at Pei San, who was afar.

    In the sky above the forest:

    Pei San, dressed in a yellow long cloak, appeared slightly messy as he fought against the ck demonic dragon. His clothes were torn. When he saw that Teng Qingshan had won, he burst out inughter, ¡°Haha, Qingshan, you received a blessing out of this tragedy. I have fought this demonic dragon for a while, but I still have not achieved a breakthrough. It¡¯s hard fighting with bare hands!¡±

    The moment he finished his words, a flicker of light shed and the color of his hands changed. His hands became white and showed sparks of gold light.

    ¡°Gloves?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised.

    Pei San¡¯s weapon was a pair of gloves that had been specially refined.

    The moment Pei San wore the pair of gloves, his aurapletely changed. Unknowingly, a dozen zhang tall shadow that looked like a creature with the head of a dragon, body of a turtle, and the tail of a snake appeared around Pei San. Pei San¡¯s eyes gradually turned blood red. He made a strange roar and dashed towards the ck demonic dragon.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The demonic dragon was furious. It considered the real demonic beast! How could it allow a human who cultivated the Dao of Beast to win?

    Pei San, who was enveloped by the shadow of the huge creature, and the gigantic demonic dragon began fighting in mid-air. For a moment, the colors of the sky changed and the earth trembled and ruptured.

    ¡°Screech~~¡±

    Strange high-pitched noises suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    A loud bang that shook the heavens and the earth rang and the ck demonic dragon was tossed upward, spurting golden-colored blood along the way.

    Silence!

    Everyone became quiet as they watched Pei San hovering in mid-air. Pei San¡¯s gloves were stained with golden-colored blood.

    ¡°Of all the demonic beasts in the world, you are only considered either the third most powerful or the fourth most powerful.¡± Pei San said coldly as he stared at the ck demonic dragon.

    When Teng Qingshan saw this, he immediately realized that Pei San had already decided to annihte the Barbarian Tribe Temple even before he came to visit the Xing Yi Sect.

    During that time, Pei San had no idea that Teng Qingshan had already achieved the Insightful Emptiness Realm. Even then, Pei San had full confidence that he could seize the Omnipotent Tablet from the Barbarian Tribe Temple even without Teng Qingshan¡¯s help.

    ¡°As expected of Pei San, who dared tomand an army to attack Mani Temple. He is truly powerful!¡± Teng Qingshan said in awe, ¡°Back then when Pei San was fighting Qin Shiqi of the Ying Family, he was not even wearing this pair of gloves.¡±

    ...

    In the sky above the forest inhabited by the Barbarian Tribe, the elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple froze in silence. They did not expect their strongest Godly Ape and the Godly Dragon to be defeated.

    ¡°How is this possible...¡±

    The golden masked man, who was protected by the elders and the ck flying demonic beast, showed no expression as he mumbled, ¡°How could this be possible? Teng Qingshan has only cultivated for a few numbers of years. How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Great Elder!¡±

    The golden masked man suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Elder Jin.¡± The elder, who wore the Omnipotent Armor, looked over and saw that the golden masked man had descended on the ck flying demonic beast. The golden masked man bowed to the elder of the Barbarian Tribe Temple before he turned and stared at Teng Qingshan. He then spoke, ¡°Teng Qingshan, you wanted to kill me, didn¡¯t you? You wanted to know who I am, right? Unfortunately, you won¡¯t...¡±

    Teng Qingshan, whose body was covered in blood, held the Reincarnation Spear and darted over with such ferocious aura. He responded in an indifferent tone, ¡°Do you think you can still escape?¡±

    The elder Barbarian Tribe wanted to move, but his body dared not move at all.

    No one had the courage to stop Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    The golden masked man lifted his head and screamed before he pped his forehead forcefully. The force of his palm prated the Niwan Pce.

    Blood trickled down the corner of the golden masked man¡¯s mouth.

    Teng Qingshan, who was flying over, watched in shock. Before his eyes, the golden masked man copsed helplessly and tumbled down the ck flying demonic beast. At this moment, Pei San, the elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple, the Undying Phoenix, and the Thunderbolt Godly Hawk all watched as the golden masked man fell.

 Chapter 596 - What is this?

    <h4>Chapter 596: What is this?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    As the golden masked man, dressed in a ck cloak, fell, madness could still be seen in his eyes. The abyss of this madness revealed a sense of sadness.

    Since young, he had been the savant of the sect.

    Back then, both him and Zhuge Yuanhong had been known as the pride of Yangzhou. Even before they turned age 50, their names were listed in the top ten of the ¡°Heavenly Ranking.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong was the Sovereign of the Gui Yuan Sect, while he was the Sovereign of the Qing Hu Ind, one of the eight Supreme Sects during that time. He had been one of the greatest authority figures in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Now, everything has changed.

    Since the birth of Teng Qingshan, the gifted cultivator, things hadpletely changed.

    Because of what his dumb son had done, Teng Qingshan became Qing Hu Ind¡¯s enemy. Because of what had happened in the Great Yan Mountain, Qing Hu Ind suffered massive losses. He had no choice but to abdicate and bequeath the position of Sovereign to his junior martial brother. He had then be an ordinary boatman, which was embarrassing for an expert named in the Heavenly Ranking.

    Later on, he felt relieved. He was able to take off his human skinned mask and reveal his appearance to every customer who needed a boatman to cross theke. As he sent the ordinary disciples from one end of theke to another and vice versa, rumors about him were flying around. People madements about him¡ªa powerful cultivator named in the Heavenly Ranking who had fallen to such a depressing state... Even throughout all these things, his heart remained strong and firm like a rock, and he began advancing by leaps and bounds in his path of cultivation.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Everything changed!

    Teng Qingshan, who had been pursued by the entire world, came back. The entire Land of the Nine Prefectures was shocked to find out that Jing Yi was Teng Qingshan. After that, Teng Qingshan rode the Undying Phoenix, led the Six Legged delike Chi, and forcefully enfeebled the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Moreover, they even killed the Emptiness Realm Culmination Experts of the Shooting Sun God Mountain and the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. With this, Teng Qingshan announced his return! He was merely 21 during that time! And at the age of 21, he had reached the Emptiness Realm! Teng Qingshan was truly a terrifyingly gifted cultivator.

    And so, Gu Yong became worried! He was afraid!

    Soon, what he had expected happened. Gui Yuan Sect attacked Qing Hu Ind. During that time, Gui Yuan Sect had been a small sect that only governed thend of one prefecture. It was not powerful enough to threaten Qing Hu Ind. However, with the help of Teng Qingshan, the unprecedentedly talented cultivator, this tiny sect gained great potential.

    Gu Yong really wanted Qing Hu Ind to win this battle. But the result showed otherwise...

    The death of the Martial Ancestor! The destruction of Qing Hu Ind! The deaths of many martial brothers! The fleeing disciples...

    It was during this moment of despair, Gu Yong achieved the final step and reached the Emptiness Realm! And since then, the only purpose of his existence in this world was revenge!

    He disfigured himself and explored the Deste Land, hoping to find the legendary Barbarian Tribe. And so, he started nning his revenge and making preparations for it...

    This preparation took twenty years!

    During these two decades, he won the respect of the entire Barbarian Tribe. The men of the Barbarian Tribe thought of him as the virtuous benefactor. He then explored the Land of the Nine Prefectures, traveling across the East Sea, the Great Prairie, and the Western Regions, to find powerful cultivators who could be willing to help him. All these acts had been done for the sake of revenge. He thought of all kinds of ways and methods, and the various schemes of vengeance were executed. However, during that time, Teng Qingshan had already dominated thend.

    Teng Qingshan led the Xing Yi Sect and the 200,000 soldiers of the Blood Wolf Army. His name was known throughout the entire world. Numerous disciples who cultivated the Internal Martial Arts revered Teng Qingshan as their god.

    Revenge was too difficult

    For the many schemes he had nned, he exploited many people. In the end, he took advantage of the Barbarian Tribe Temple, which he had the most faith in...

    Yet, he still lost!

    He had no choice but to give up all hope! After witnessing how Teng Qingshan reached the Emptiness Realm at age 21 and the Insightful Emptiness Realm after another twenty years of cultivation, and how Teng Qingshan defeated the talented Emptiness Realm Culmination Demonic Beast, the Purple Haired Godly Ape, despair was all he could see! He knew that there was no escape this time. The speed of the Undying Phoenix had determined that if he had failed to kill Teng Qingshan, he would then die!

    Death awaits him!

    Still, even if he had to die, he refused to die in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hands. He refused to let Teng Qingshan know his real identity!

    He just hated how life had been unfair to him!

    It was not like he did not put in any effort. He tried everything. He just could not catch up with Teng Qingshan¡¯s speed of progress!

    Bang!

    His lifeless body dropped into the ruined forest. No matter how glorious he had been while he was alive, he would eventually be part of the soil after death.

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan moved, leaving a white afterimage. He then descended before the body of the ck-cloaked golden masked man. ¡°Hemitted suicide?¡± Teng Qingshan was shocked. For an Emptiness Realm Expert tomit suicide, how much hate and how much courage could there be? This expert must have felt so much despair that he decided tomit suicide!

    Another beam of light descended and transformed into the figure of a human. It was Pei San.

    ¡°Jin Sheng...¡± Pei San nced at the body and smiled slightly before he continued, ¡°I looked down on him. I thought all he knew was how to n schemes. I did not expect him tomit suicide. He finally has some characteristics that I can admire. Who would have thought that an Emptiness Realm Expert wouldmit suicide? Teng Qingshan, this person named Jin Sheng really hated you.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded in response.

    Jin Sheng tried to destroy Xing Yi Sect and kill his daughter and son. Who would do that if not for revenge?

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who he is!¡± Jin Sheng looked down and grabbed the golden mask.

    Whew!

    The mask was removed!

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed, astonished by what he saw.

    The face before his eyes were horrifying. A face covered with frightening scratches. Besides the pair of eyes, every inch of the face was scratched. As a matter of fact, if the pair of eyes were covered, no one would think that this was someone¡¯s face!

    ¡°Disfigured?¡± Pei San said, unable to believe what was before his eyes. ¡°Teng Qingshan, can you recognize him?¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡± Teng Qingshan could only respond with another question.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the horrifying face and the madness in the eyes. He shook his head and sighed. ¡°I always thought that Elder Jin Sheng is Gu Yong of Qing Hu Ind. However, until I get a glimpse of his face, I cannot say for sure. But now, I still don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Elder Jin Sheng might be Gu Yong...¡± Pei San mumbled. Suddenly, he burst out inughter and said, ¡°He¡¯s dead. Like amp without light... Everything is over.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head. Something still bothered him greatly, gnawing at his mind. After all, no one knew who this person truly was... The extremely ugly face was the only information they had of Jin Sheng.

    A gust of wind blew and the Undying Phoenix and the Thunderbolt Godly Hawknded behind Teng Qingshan and Pei San.

    While the ck gigantic centipede, the ck flying demonic beast, the Purple Haired Godly Ape, the ck Demonic Dragon, and the three elders of the Barbarian Tribe Temple hovered in mid-air. All of them felt a mix of emotions surging through their bodies. The elder, dressed in the Omnipotent Armor, then spoke, ¡°He has died. Can you two leave now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Elder Jin¡¯s body.¡± The bald giant said in a serious tone, ¡°Elder Jin is a great benefactor of the Barbarian Tribe. We will bury him in our Elders Tomb.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Who cares about a dead body?¡± Pei San said, seeming to not care at all.

    Although Teng Qingshan hated this man, he really could not hate a dead body.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, shall we leave now?¡± Teng Qingshan nced at Pei San, who stood beside him, as he asked.

    Pei San looked at Teng Qingshan andughed, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I came with you and helped you kill Elder Jin, who might be Gu Yong. You achieved your goal, but I have not found the stone tablet. I am wondering if you can help me find it.¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze and quickly responded with a smile, ¡°Since Sovereign Pei asked, how can I notply with your request?¡±

    ¡°Haha, youngster.¡± Pei San burst out inughter.

    For people like Teng Qingshan and Pei San who had achieved such a high level of cultivation, there remained only a few whom they could admire. Teng Qingshan admired Pei San¡¯s capabilities. The fact that Pei San could achieve phenomenal sess in the cultivation of both the Dao of Beast, the Dao of Buddhism, and the Dao of Sword was worth Teng Qingshan¡¯s admiration.

    Pei San admired Teng Qingshan as well. When he was Teng Qingshan¡¯s age, he was much weaker.

    Whether it was creating the branch of Internal Martial Art or attaining the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm at such a young age, all these achievements amazed Pei San.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s find that stone tablet.¡± Pei San grinned as he said.

    ¡°Okay. Let us begin.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San ascended into the sky together. The beam of greyish light with sparks of electricity streaked across and headed towards the area around the Barbarian Tribe Temple. The ck beam of light with a faint mix of rainbow colors also headed the same direction. The two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts began searching every area of the Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    This enraged the members of the Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡± The Great Elder roared.

    Pei San gave him a disdainful look and scoffed, ¡°Old man, I suggest that you keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, I will destroy the Barbarian Tribe Temple and take away the Omnipotent Armor.¡±

    This shocked the Great Elder of the Barbarian Tribe Temple. He was seething with anger, but he did not dare to say another word.

    ...

    The two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, Teng Qingshan and Pei San, began searching every area of the Barbarian Tribe Temple.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, we have been searching for such a long time, but the Omnipotent Tablet is still nowhere to be found. Maybe Jin Sheng lied to you?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Pei San as he asked. Pei San, who was flying in mid-air as well, nced over and responded with a smile, ¡°My charming skills and lie detecting skills are better than anyone else in this world. I am certain that Elder Jin said the truth.¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, search this ce with me for three days. If we still find nothing after three days, we will leave.¡± Pei San said with a smile. ¡°Sovereign Teng, what do you say?¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned.

    ¡°Okay. Three days then.¡±

    And so, with the Barbarian Tribe Temple as the starting point, they gradually searched areas farther and farther away. They even searched underground.

    ...

    On the second night of their search, they reached a high mountain with waterfalls, which was located in the deepest areas of the Deste Land.

    Whoosh~~~ Gurgle~~~

    As the sunlight passed through the mist of falling water, a pattern of light in all colors of rainbow was reflected.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡± A voice sounded from far away.

    Soon, two beams of light, one following the other, appeared before this waterfall.

    ¡°We finally found it.¡± Pei San grinned as he stared at the falling waters.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it was hidden this far.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    The two had scanned every area with the use of their power and discovered that a tablet made of jade or stone, was hidden behind the falling waters. They detected this peculiar energy flow and instantly confirmed that the item must be a remnant of an Omnipotent Expert.

    Pei San stretched his hand out and the shadow of a huge w emerged, hovering in mid-air.

    The shadow of the huge w scratched the wall behind the waterfall and grabbed the peculiar tablet out of the waterfall. The tablet then fell into Pei San¡¯s hands. It looked just like the Celestial Jade Annulus Teng Qingshan had seen before. The entire tablet reflected a greenish flow. Under the sunlight, it looked extraordinary.

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San both looked at the stone tablet.

    <i>On the tablet, it was written:</i>

    <strong><i>Great Yu and Ying Zheng both reached the Omnipotent Realm.</i></strong>

    <strong><i>They both broke through the void and never returned.</i></strong>

    What is the meaning of this final step into the void?

    What happens in the void? No one knows. Forget it.

    Since I long for nothing in this world,

    let me drink thest cup of strong liquor

    <strong><i>and depart from this world with a free spirit.</i></strong>

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San were both drawn by the words written on the tablet and remained silent for a long time.

 Chapter 597 - A Promise

    <h4>Chapter 597: A Promise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    As the sun sets in the west and as the noise of the waterfall sounded incessantly, Teng Qingshan thought to himself, <i>¡°What happens after I take the final step? What lies ahead?¡± </i>At this cultivation level, Teng Qingshan knew that when he reached the Omnipotent Realm, he would be able to resist the pressure given by the Land of the Nine Prefectures and break away from the World of the Nine Prefectures with his own power.

    This was known as breaking through the void!

    What happens after a cultivator breaks through the void and leave this world? What lies ahead?

    All kinds of questions emerged in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. He initially thought that he would know the answer once he reached the Omnipotent Realm. However, based on the tablet left by the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai, even experts who had reached the Omnipotent Realm do not know what lies ahead of the void.

    ¡°Haha... Haha...¡± Suddenly, a burst ofughter sounded.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Pei San in astonishment. He could not help but ask, ¡°Sovereign Pei, why are youughing?¡±

    ¡°I am happy!¡±

    Pei San looked at Teng Qingshan and replied, ¡°Iughed because I am happy. Is it wrong tough when you are happy?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    Pei San smiled and said as he stared at the tablet in his hands, ¡°Teng Qingshan, this tablet belonged to the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai. He said that no one knows what lies ahead. Haha, I used to think about this all the time. What happens after a cultivator breaks through the void?¡±

    ¡°I always thought that I would know when I reached the Omnipotent Realm.¡±

    ¡°But it seems like even Li Taibai had no idea.¡± Pei San grinned. ¡°And so, I am happy. Isn¡¯t it better if no one knows?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    Pei San watched as the sun descended the horizon and said with a smile, ¡°Human beings can live a happy and marvelous life because they don¡¯t know what happens tomorrow. Because I do not know what happens after I break through the void, I look forward to the future.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan nodded. A bright smile appeared on his face.

    He also looked forward to what awaits him after he breaks through the void. Could it be a chaotic world? A peculiar new world? A new life? No one knows! The Omnipotent Experts who knew the answer had left the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Whoosh~~~¡± The noises of the water falling and hitting the pool sounded.

    The Undying Phoenix and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk flew over as well. After noticing that Teng Qingshan and Pei San had been searching for the stone tablet during these past two days, the two flying demonic beasts decided not to follow the two cultivators around. However, when they realized that Teng Qingshan and Pei San had stopped at one spot, they knew that the tablet has been found.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity.¡± Pei San shook his head and said, ¡°When Li Taibai wrote on this tablet, he did not include theplete knowledge he had gained in his path of cultivation.¡±

    Teng Qingshan also stared at the tablet.

    The aura of these beautifully written words on the tablet conveyed a strong understanding of the sword. However, if one looked closely, one would realize that this understanding of the sword was too profound. Even for an Omnipotent Expert who understood the Dao of Calligraphy, it was impossible to include his understanding of Dao into every written word. The words would only emanate the aura of the Dao, not the actual knowledge. It would be extremely difficult for an expert to exin his life¡¯s learning within a few sentences. Moreover, such an act would drain the energy of the spirit and body.

    Omnipotent experts were not masochists. They wouldn¡¯t torture themselves whenever they have nothing to do. They wouldn¡¯t waste the energy of the spirit and body to include theplete interpretation of their Dao in every word they write.

    ¡°Senior Li Taibai...¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°These words were written in a casual mood. Yet, these words still conveyed the ¡°understanding¡± of the sword. This shows how deep he understood the Dao of Sword.¡±

    ¡°So what if these words tell us how deep he understands the Dao of Sword? It¡¯s useless if it can¡¯t teach us the knowledge.¡± Pei San responded as he shook his head. He then smiled and said, ¡°Consider this trip a waste of my time and energy. Hm, but since the tablet was written by Li Taibai, I will give it to my daughter. She will be happy.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan grinned.

    He noticed a simrity between him and Pei San. Both of them pampered their daughters. Because of this simrity, Teng Qingshan felt that he liked Pei San a bit more now.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity we can¡¯t see Senior Li Taibai¡¯s interpretation of the Dao of Sword. If I can get the chance, it might stir up something in me.¡± Pei San shook his head and sighed. Actually, for someone of his cultivation level, which was very close to the Omnipotent Realm, the chance to witness the Dao of the Omnipotent Expert would be very beneficial.

    The written techniques and codices merely described the moves. These were not what Pei San would need. Pei San would need to truly experience and see the meaning.

    <i>¡°Eh?¡± </i>Seeing Pei San¡¯s looks of disappointment, Teng Qingshan suddenly recalled the Jade Annulus he had seen when he stopped by the Bright Moon Ind during his voyage. Teng Qingshan thought to himself, <i>¡°When Senior Li Taibai reaches the Omnipotent Realm, he was so excited that he wrote on the Jade Annulus. The Celestial Jade Annulus might contain theplete understanding of Li Taibai¡¯s Dao.¡±</i>

    As Teng Qingshan thought of this, he felt himself burning with passion.

    Back then, Teng Qingshan had not reached the Emptiness Realm and did not dare to do a deeper study of the Dao of Sword. He was worried that a deeper study might negatively affect his own Dao. However, now that he has attained the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm, his own Dao has reachedpletion. Now, if he watched the Dao of another Omnipotent Expert, it would only leave an impression. It wouldn¡¯t destabilize his own Dao.

    <i>¡°I will go to the Bright Moon Ind after I reinforced what I have gained from this enlightenment.¡± </i>Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    And then, Teng Qingshan rode the Undying Phoenix and Pei San rode the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and left the Deste Land together.

    ...

    The Undying Phoenix and the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk both traveled at extremely fast speed. Actually, in terms of speed, the Undying Phoenix was just slightly faster than the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk.

    While they were on their way back, Pei San spoke, ¡°Qingshan, you should know the army of the Heavenly God Pce is going to attack Mani Temple soon.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood on the back of the Undying Phoenix. He looked at Pei San and replied with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique, ¡°Hm, I know. The noises of your numerous elite soldiers can be heard in every area of the world. I am afraid everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures knows about it.¡±

    ¡°I am going to destroy the Mani Temple.¡± A spark of fierceness flickered in Pei San¡¯s eyes as he spoke. ¡°However, the Mani Temple has such a strong and deep foundation. They have many Emptiness Realm Experts. It will be very difficult to take them all down in one fight. Sovereign Teng, may I please borrow the Undying Phoenix?¡±

    The Undying Phoenix was known to be skilled in flying and moving underground.¡±

    The Undying Phoenix could help during a pursuit or an escape, bringing great advantages.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, if you are willing to help... If the Undying Phoenix is willing to help, I am confident that the Mani Temple will be destroyed.¡± Pei San looked at Teng Qingshan as he asked, ¡°Qingshan, are you willing to help?¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned.

    Back then, because of Gui Yuan Sect, Teng Qingshan ended his bond with Pei San. During that time, he asked Pei San to let Gui Yuan Sect upy thend of Jiangning County. However, Pei San refused, saying that allowing Gui Yuan Sect to upy Nanman County or Chu County was enough to repay Teng Qingshan¡¯s favor.

    <i>¡°Does Pei San not feel embarrassed when he asked to borrow the Undying Phoenix?¡±</i>Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Mani Temple is known to be the sect with the strongest support and numerous powerful experts while the Heavenly God Pce is a very fierce sect as well. If these two sects battled, why should I intercede? If Little Blue injured herself because of this...¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was full of thoughts.

    Still, Teng Qingshan responded with a bright smile, ¡°Sovereign Pei, the consequence of being involved in this matter is too great. The Heavenly God Pce and the Mani Temple are both extremely powerful sects. I don¡¯t think I should get myself involved in this battle.¡±

    ¡°You are not willing?¡± Pei San questioned with a frown.

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and smiled as he answered, ¡°Sovereign Pei, I cannot help you. Moreover, when Little Blue¡¯s mother allowed Little Blue toe to the Land of the Nine Prefectures with me, she made me promise to keep Little Blue safe. If you asked the Mother of Phoenix, I believe she will say no as well.¡±

    Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan looked back at Pei San with a very friendly smile.

    Just by looking at Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, Pei San knew that he could not threaten Teng Qingshan now. Teng Qingshan had attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm. With the help of the Undying Phoenix, he could easily threaten any supreme sects.

    ¡°Right.¡± Pei San smiled and said, ¡°Since the Mother of Phoenix had entrusted you with such task, you made the right choice.¡±

    Teng Qingshan only responded with a smile.

    ¡°However, if you are not letting the Undying Phoenix help the Heavenly God Pce, then please don¡¯t let Mani Temple make use of the Undying Phoenix.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°I do not want to see the monks of Mani Temple riding the Undying Phoenix as they battle against the army of the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    Little Blue¡¯s mother had taught Little Blue some powerful techniques that only the Phoenixes could learn. If Little Blue fought with all her energy, her speed would reach an even higher level, allowing her to truly be the fastest in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let Mani Temple make use of the Undying Phoenix?¡± Teng Qingshan raised his brows as he asked.

    Pei San frowned and continued attempting to convince Teng Qingshan. ¡°Teng Qingshan, I remember that the Mani Temple is the sect that was most against the dissemination of the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Rongzhou and Liangzhou, the two counties governed by the Mani Temple, are the two regions with the least cultivators of the Internal Martial Art. The Mani Temple never gave you any respect.¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze. He felt likeughing, but at the same time, he felt sad. To convince him not to let the Undying Phoenix help the Mani Temple, Pei San even mentioned this...

    However, Pei San said the truth.

    The Mani Temple had an absolute rule of Rongzhou and Liangzhou. The people of these two counties were xenophobic! The Mani Temple enshrined the teachings of Buddhism in the constitution of the two counties. And so, almost every individual in those two counties believed in Buddhism. Therefore, if someone pursued the cultivation of the Daoist sects or the cultivation of the Internal Martial art, that person would be considered a traitor! In fact, the Mani temple continuously promoted this stereotype¡ªanyone who practiced the Daoist cultivation or the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art was a heretic!

    The people of Rongzhou and Liangzhou despised heretics. As a matter of fact, heretics were often bullied and oppressed.

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan was never able to disseminate the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art in thend of Rongzhou and Liangzhou. There are people who learned the cultivation, but extremely few. Teng Qingshan was not happy that the Mani Temple called the cultivators of the Internal Martial Art heretics, but there was nothing he could do. The Mani Temple was too powerful. For many years, no sect dared to provoke the Mani Temple.

    However, so many years have passed. Mani Temple would soon experience its first-ever catastrophe since the time Martial Ancestor Shiga established the Mani Temple.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, of course. I said that I will not get involved, which means that I will not let the Undying Phoenix help the Mani Temple.¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a smile.

 Chapter 598 - Battle

    <h4>Chapter 598: Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    Hearing Teng Qingshan state these words out loud, Pei San was obviously in a better mood.

    On their way back, he stillughed and joked around with Teng Qingshan. When Pei San was going back to the Western Regions and Teng Qingshan was going back to Xing Yi Sect, Pei Sanughed and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, when the army of the Heavenly God Pce reached the Mani Temple, you have to go check it out! I am guessing that the Mani Temple will send out their Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. A fight between the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts! You have to check it out. Maybe it will benefit your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Then, I will see you next time.¡±Pei San cupped his hands. He stood on the Godly Thunderbold Hawk and quickly flew in the northwestern direction.

    Teng Qingshan watched as Pei San departed. <i>¡°A fight between the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts? No one knows how powerful the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert of the Mani Temple is...¡± </i>Teng Qingshan then smiled. He sat cross-legged on the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back and flew towards the Great Yan Mountain of the Jiangning County.

    The Undying Phoenix was extremely fast.

    When Teng Qingshan reached the Great Yan Mountain, the sun had just sunk beneath the horizon. In the towns and viges located at the bottom of the Great Yan Mountain, smoke flowed up into the still air from the chimneys of the many houses.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked down from the sky and saw his wife, Li Jun, staring at the sky with a worried expression. His daughter Linlin stayed right beside Li Jun, apanying her. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan felt a sense of warmth surging through his body. He made the decision to marry Li Jun back when they were staying in the Duanmu Continent. Looking back, Teng Qingshan felt that it was the wisest decision he had ever made.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    When Li Jun and Linlin saw a fiery red beam of light flying downwards, their faces showed a sense of joy and surprise.

    ¡®Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    When Teng Qingshannded on the ground, Li Jun and Linlin ran over. When Li Jun saw that Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes had been torn and that only the battle armor remained intact, she was shocked. However, when she realized that there were only a few wounds on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body, she heaved a sigh of relief and started teasing Teng Qingshan. ¡°Qingshan, it seems like you have gone through a lot of trouble at the Barbarian Tribe Temple.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯tugh at me. Can you bring me some clean clothes? I am going to take a shower and change my clothes. We can talkter.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan had taken a bath and changed his clothes, it was already night time.

    As the family of five gathered together for dinner, Teng Qingshan exined everything that had happened. Teng Qingshan initially nned for his parents to stay with them as well.

    However, since Teng Yongfan recovered and since his leg grew back, he became very busy. He was always training the younger generation of Teng Jia Vige. As both of Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents had drunk the Scarlet Fruit Wine, they have been very healthy.

    And so, Teng Qingshan decided to just visit his parents asionally. He also asked Honglin and Hongwu to visit their grandparents more frequently.

    In the meantime, Teng Qingshan had told the entire story. As Honglin listened, she clenched her fist and eximed, ¡°That bastard is finally dead.¡±

    Honglin really hated the person who secretly plotted everything!

    ¡°It¡¯s good he died,¡± Hongwu added.

    ¡°Father.¡± Honglin suddenly asked, ¡°Who is that person? Why does he hate the Teng family so much? Why did he repeatedly plot against us?¡±

    Li Jun, who sat beside Teng Qingshan, hastily questioned as well, ¡°Yeah, Qingshan. Who is that person? Previously, we guessed him to be Gu Yong. Is he?¡±

    With a helpless expression, Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even after I removed his mask, I still do not know his true identity.¡±

    ¡°You could not recognize him even after you removed his mask?¡± Li Jun blurted out. At the side, Hongwu, Honglin, and Hongwu¡¯s wife all stared at Teng Qingshan, waiting for an answer.

    ¡°No.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and answered, ¡°Because he was disfigured.¡±

    ¡°Disfigured?¡± The entire family, who sat in the central room, suddenly became quiet.

    ¡°So this means that I will never confirm whether if this person, Elder Jin Sheng, is actually Gu Yong.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned. He thenughed and said, ¡°Alright. Whoever he is... He is dead now! This is over.¡±

    ...

    After Teng Qingshan returned to the Xing Yi Sect, he stayed by his family¡¯s side and did nothing for three days. On the fourth day, he went into his cultivation room and started his quiet closed-door cultivation.

    Teng Qingshan benefited greatly from the fight against the Barbarian Tribe Temple. He managed to transmute the Five Elemental Power of his World into the Power of World Destruction.

    For now, Teng Qingshan felt that he should reinforce the current state of cultivation and gain aplete understanding of the Power of World Destruction... The moves of the Three Postures, the preparation and the punch, were respectively the concept of ¡°life¡± and the concept of ¡°death.¡± Now, he has mastered the concept of death. He just needed to use the Three Postures and the understanding of the concept of death toprehend the concept of ¡°life.¡±

    Teng Qingshan practiced and cultivated wholeheartedly.

    It wasplete silence in Xing Yi Sect. While Teng Qingshan was cultivating quietly, a terrifying battle urred in Yanzhou, one of the nine prefectures! Although the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Shooting Sun God Mountain had died, the Shooting Sun God Mountain had governed Yanzhou for too long. Moreover, Gui Yuan Sect suffered because of the godly archery skills mastered by the disciples of the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    After all, only a few people could have no fear of the archery skills shown by the powerful disciples of the Shooting Sun God Mountain.

    Fortunately, Gui Yuan Sect had the support of the Emptiness Realm Expert, Zhuge Yuanhong, and the powerful Longgang Guards.

    ...

    The battle had started since the end ofst year. Whenever the Longgang Guards would take down a city and leave, the disciples of the Shooting Sun God Mountain would return and take the city back.

    Back then, Gui Yuan Sect was able to destroy Qing Hu Ind because of the Longgang Guards and because of the support provided by Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix!

    Actually, to a sect with a million soldiers, an Emptiness Realm Expert was not a huge threat. After all, an Emptiness Realm Expert could not kill as many people within one move. The real threat was an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast. For example, the Undying Phoenix.

    To kill over ten thousand people, the Undying Phoenix only needed to spew her mes once.

    The Violet Rain was able to freeze over ten thousand soldiers to death with its breath of cold air. It is the biggest hit to the army¡¯s morale! This is what the soldiers fear the most!

    However, Gui Yuan Sect does not have an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast!

    The Shooting Sun God Mountain just needed to avoid the powerful Longgang Guards. Their strategy was to divide their own army into small groups and hide in different areas while fighting with Gui Yuan Sect for every inch of Yanzhou! The losses during the beginning left Zhuge Yuanhong no choice. He could onlymand his army to advance gradually and entrench Gui Yuan Sect¡¯s force at every step. Zhuge Yuanhong had no choice but to conquer Yanzhou very slowly. His army had to gain absolute control of a ce before it could move on to conquer another area.

    Actually, Zhuge Yuanhong could also ask Teng Qingshan for help.

    Unfortunately, Zhuge Yuanhong was not willing to sacrifice his pride, especially since what happenedst time. In his opinion, the Gui Yuan Sect already gained an advantage, considering that the Shooting Sun God Mountain had already lost their Emptiness Realm Expert. If Gui Yuan still could not conquer Yanzhou, then Gui Yuan Sect had no right to rule over Yanzhou.¡± Therefore, Zhuge Yuanhong thought of this battle as a training for the army.

    Even though Gui Yuan Sect an Emptiness Realm Expert, a more powerful army, and stronger morale, it still took Gui Yuan Sect a total of four months to conquer the entire Yanzhou. With three hundred thousand casualties, this battle started at the end ofst year and ended this April.

    Although Gui Yuan Sect managed to conquer Yanzhou, remnants of the Shooting Sun God Mountain were still present everywhere in Yanzhou.

    Nevertheless, nothing can change the current situation.

    ...

    While Gui Yuan Sect was ruling over Yanzhou and Yangzhou, an even greater battle started, drawing the attention of everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The army of the Heavenly God Pce finally advanced on the ¡®Golden Road,¡¯ the pathway between the border of the Western Region and the border of Liangzhou, and crossed the border of Liangzhou.

    The Heavenly God Pce governed one billion people. With an invincible cultivator like Pei San, the Heavenly God Pce was truly a terrifying sect. Although it took a long time for the sect to assemble its army, make a detour around the desert, enter into the Western Regions, and advance into Liangzhou through the Golden Road, no one doubted the power shown by the army of the Heavenly God Pce!

    The twenty years of preparation! The elites selected from among the billion people!

    Thend of the two prefectures governed by the Mani Temple was inhabited by five hundred million or six hundred million people. Thisnd had a long history. Rongzhou and Liangzhou were the two prefectures with the most cohesive society. As a sect established by an Omnipotent Expert, the Mani Temple had numerous secret techniques and a great number of powerful experts.

    The sh of these two powerful sects would be terrifying. Even Teng Qingshan refused to get himself involved.

    As the sun set, the rays shone through the atmosphere, giving the western sky a rosy glow.

    <i>On the Buddha Mountain in the Mani Temple:</i>

    The Buddha Mountain was the forbidden area of the Mani Temple and only the Buddhist Grandmasters who had achieved the Emptiness Realm were qualified to enter. At this moment, a chubby young monk could be seen dashing over and flying into a cave halfway up the mountain. The young monk wore a monk gown with nine purple profound-looking patterns on the sleeves.

    ¡°Martial Uncle!¡±

    The young monk ced his hand together and said.

    Inside the cave, a monk dressed in yellow could be seen sitting cross-legged in the cave and facing the wall.

    ¡°Fan Kong, you are here.¡± The monk in the yellow gown said softly. As he spoke, the chanting of meditation sounded. It was like the background apaniment for his voice and it somehow had a calming effect. ¡°How is the army of the Heavenly God Pce?¡±

    ¡°The army of the Mani Temple could not stop them.¡± the young monk shook his head as he answered, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce had spent twenty years building an extremely powerful army of elite soldiers. For the past twenty years, they have selected the elites from the great number of disciples who dwelled in the Great Prairie, Youzhou, and Qingzhou. In these three regions, there were a huge number of disciples who cultivated the Internal Martial Art and these disciples were taken in by the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    ¡°With the use of some inner strength secret technique, anyone who has some sort of achievement in the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art could be a Second Rated Warrior. If the person has high achievements in the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art and possessed inner strength, he would be of the same level as a First Rated Warrior.¡±

    ¡°Because of the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art, the Heavenly God Pce was able to gather such a huge number of elite soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Among the million soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce, the weakest ones are the Third Rated Warriors. Most of them are Second Rated Warriors.¡± The young monk shook his head and sighed as he said, ¡°If I knew, I would have asked the people of Rongzhou and Liangzhou to learn the Internal Martial Art! Although a portion of them would join the Xing Yi Sect, most of them would join the Mani Temple to be where home is.¡±

    Hearing this, the monk, who wore a yellow gown and sat cross-legged, remained silent for a long time.

    The Mani Temple was known to be the utmost authority in Rongzhou and Liangzhou, allowing them to ban any cultivation methods not used by the Mani Temple.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, this is a huge disaster.¡± The young monk said hastily.

    ¡°Sigh...¡±

    The monk, dressed in the yellow gown, let out a deep sigh.

    ¡°Fan Kong, take two elders with you and head to the Xing Yi Sect.¡± The monk, dressed in yellow, said slowly, ¡°Tell Teng Qingshan that the six million people of Rongzhou and Liangzhou will be permitted to learn the Internal Martial Art in the future. He can also start a branch of Qingshan Enterprise in both Rongzhou and Liangzhou. Moreover, the Xing Yi Sect will be allowed to recruit cultivators of the Internal Martial Art from Rongzhou and Liangzhou. We just hope that he can lend us the Undying Phoenix.¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle...¡± The young monk froze.

    Since Martial Ancestor Shiga established the Mani Temple, the sect had never begged anyone.

    Unlike the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family, the Mani Temple had never contended for hegemony. However, the members of the Mani Temple were always proud of themselves. The Mani Temple was the most powerful sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures! The dissemination of the cultivation methods of other sects was not allowed in the territory of the Mani Temple. The dominance exerted by the Mani Temple revealed the pride hidden in its core!

    A sect could not im this status by mere words. Its power determined whether it deserved the status.

    So what if the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall always imed to be the most powerful sect? The people of this world still viewed the Mani Temple as the strongest.

    However, now...

    Even the Mani Temple had to sacrifice its pride.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, we never gave him any respect in the past. We did not allow him to build a store of the Qingshan Enterprise and we did not allow the dissemination of the Internal Martial Art. If I go, will he...¡± The young monk felt slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°This is a matter of life or death. It decides whether Mani Temple will continue to exist. So what if we yield to Teng Qingshan?¡± The monk in the yellow gown said, ¡°Fan Kong, you must bring back the Undying Phoenix.¡±

    The young monk took a deep breath. Finally, he ced his hands together and answered, ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡±

 Chapter 599 - Kicked out

    <h4>Chapter 599: Kicked out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    On April 26th, it was starting to get a little hot on the Great Yan Mountain.

    It was still early morning. On the training field in the East Flower Garden of Xing Yi Sect, Honglin and Hongwu were both practicing their Five Element Fists, taking every move seriously. Honglin was practicing the Bursting Fist while Hongwu was practicing every technique of the Five Elemental Fists. As they practiced, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun watched from the side.

    ¡°Hongwu, look at how I transition from the Crossing Fist to the shing Fist.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned and said.

    Immediately, Hongwu stopped obediently. As Teng Qingshan performed the Crossing Fist, his entire being seemed to transform into the vast earth. No one could move him. As he gradually started performing the shing Fist, the power of the earth instantly converged and cohesively moved to the edge of the Splitting Mountain Axe! Suddenly, he shed the air forcefully with the axe!

    ¡°Five Element Fists... Five Element Fists... The moves are continuous. I am not asking you to strengthen each move with the previous move. However, you must make sure that the moves are continuous!¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Hongwu as he instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Once again, Hongwu started practicing each move carefully.

    Teng Qingshan watched as his son practiced his moves with a serious expression. He then smiled and nodded in approval. Seeing this, Li Jun burst out inughter, ¡°Qingshan, your son has not even reached the Grandmaster level. Don¡¯t be too harsh on him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Hongwu is very smart? He might not be as talented as Linlin, but he reflects well on his mistakes. Whenever he realizes his mistakes, he would try to change and improve. He is at the best age to practice the Five Element Fists. How can I allow him to ck?¡± Teng Qingshan said. Secretly, he felt content.

    He felt content that there would be someone who could carry on the heritage!

    After staying in the Land of the Nine Prefectures for a long time, Teng Qingshan was influenced by the traditional views¡ªit would be best to pass on the heritage to people of your own blood.

    ¡°By the way, Qingshan, we received information that the army of the Heavenly God Pce had attacked Liangzhou. The army stationed by the Mani Temple at the border of Liangzhou failed to block the army of the Heavenly God Pce.¡± Li Jun smiled and said, ¡°The monks of the Mani Temple have always been very proud of themselves. They looked down on all the sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. They might not say it but they act as though they are the ultimate dictator. Now, it¡¯s their turn to feel embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Let them enjoy this embarrassment.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled slightly.

    Teng Qingshan and his wife did not have a good impression of the Mani Temple.

    The establishment of Qingshan Enterprise was prohibited only in the territory of the Mani Temple. Since Xing Yi Sect became powerful and influential, all but one sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures gave Xing Yi Sect the respect it deserved. The one sect that refused to give Xing Yi Sect any respect was the Mani Temple! The monks of the Mani Temple always acted as though they have achieved Dao and reached a higher ce. However, when they do things, they still showed such stubbornness.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan lifted his head in astonishment.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun, who was confused, asked.

    ¡°We were just talking about them and now they are here.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Suddenly, he frowned and scowled.

    He could clearly sense that the three monks of Mani Temple, who had all achieved the Emptiness Realm, were flying towards the East Flower Garden.

    <i>¡°Hmph, no manners!¡± </i>Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    When you are about to enter someone¡¯s house, you would naturally knock the door first. It¡¯s the same principle.

    If someone wished to visit another sect, the first thing to do would be to ask the disciples who are guarding the sect to notify an authority figure. The visitor would only enter after receiving permission to do so.

    However, the Mani Temple was the number one sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. If it was an ordinary disciple visiting Xing Yi Sect, it would be fine for that disciple to wait by the gate. However, the visitors this time were the Emptiness Realm Experts. An Emptiness Realm Expert would never bother to notify and ask for permission to enter. It would be slightly embarrassing if the three Emptiness Realm Experts asked the guarding disciples to notify and waited by the gate.

    However, Mani Temple forgot...

    Today, the Xing Yi Sect was not an existence that could be looked down by the Mani Temple.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng!¡± A voice sounded.

    Immediately, three beams of light descended beside the training field in the East Flower Garden. Teng Qingshan looked over and saw that the three monks were wearing their dignified dark purple monastic robes. The monk who led this trio was a chubby young man. The other two were a white-haired old monk and a ck-haired old monk. All three of them looked astonished.

    ¡°I did not expect Teng Qingshan to reach the Insightful Emptiness Realm.¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is truly the most talented cultivator since the creation of the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    The three monks were surprised.

    The chubby young man smiled and ced his hands together as he greeted, ¡°Fan Kong is pleased to meet Sovereign Teng.¡±

    ¡°Master Fan Kong, we met once outside of Hong Tian City.¡± Teng Qingshan said with an indifferent tone, ¡°Why are you three here in Xing Yi Sect?¡±

    <i>¡°Oh no...¡± </i>The chubby young man Fan Kong could hear his heart palpitating. At this moment, Teng Qingshan obviously looked unhappy. However, the chubby young man still smiled and answered, ¡°Sovereign Teng, I havee with my two Martial Nephews to see you for...¡±

    ¡°If it is matters concerning the battle between the Mani Temple and the Heavenly God Pce, keep it to yourselves.¡± Teng Qingshan interrupted with the same tone.

    The three monks¡¯ expressions changed.

    The ck-haired old monk spoke. His voice sounded very hoarse. ¡°Sovereign Teng, we havee to see Sovereign Teng with utmost sincerity.¡±

    Teng Qingshan turned around and cast a nce at his children. He waved his hands and instructed, ¡°Linlin and Hongwu, you two may stop practicing. Go rest.¡±

    Noticing their father talking to the three monks, Hongwu and Honglin immediately responded, ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    ¡°Little Jun, you should go rest too.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun exchanged nces. They had always disliked the stubborn Mani Temple. The members of the Mani Temple just disyed characteristics that were always ipatible with Teng Qingshan and Li Jun. Moreover, when the three members of the Mani Temple came today, they still acted the same way as before. They did not ask the disciples at the gate to notify. They just boldly flew into Teng Qingshan¡¯s house.

    If Teng Qingshan still helped the Mani Temple, then he would just be acting like a masochist b*tch.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng.¡±

    When the three monks noticed that Teng Qingshan had asked his family to leave, they felt the atmosphere changing. And so, the white-haired old monk called out quickly.

    Teng Qingshan went two steps forward and sat on a stone bench. He looked up at the three and said, ¡°You three should know what kind of ce the East Flower Garden is... This is where I, Teng Qingshan, live! How can you threee in without notifying?¡±

    The three monks felt that the atmosphere was suffocating.

    They regretted that they had not stopped by the gate and ask the disciple to notify. However, they had been used to doing so. They never had to notify. If they wished to meet an Emptiness Realm Expert, they would just fly over there. It was just that simple. However, their unconscious decision was now being pointed out by Teng Qingshan and stated as the reason why they should leave.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, Teng Qingshan is too proud.¡± The ck-haired elder said with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Teng Qingshan is trying to make a big deal out of this small matter. He wants us to leave out of rage. He can then easily dissociate himself from the Mani Temple. Stop saying useless things.¡± The chubby young man scolded with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. He then looked at Teng Qingshan with a smile, ¡°Sovereign Teng, you are the unprecedented prodigy in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. I, Fan Kong, have respected you for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I, Fan Kong, have been alive for a few hundred years. I experience reincarnation once. But still, I still have not attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm, which is why I find myself admiring you more and more.¡± The chubby young man showered Teng Qingshan with praises and continued saying with a smile, ¡°As for the usation ofing in without notifying... Hehe, when we were flying over, I assumed that you noticed our presences. If Sovereign Teng refused to see us, you would have asked us to leave with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. But since Sovereign Teng did not do so, you agreed to meet us. Therefore, I don¡¯t think we came in without notifying.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was slightly surprised.

    The chubby young man who had experienced one reincarnation did not seem like the kind of cultivators who had cultivated to the point of losing theirmon sense. In fact, the chubby young man was quite smart.

    ¡°The Mani Temple have always admired Sovereign Teng.¡± The young man Fan Kong said with a smile, ¡°However, since the establishment of the Mani Temple, the Buddhist cultivation principles are the only form of cultivation that circted Rongzhou and Liangzhou. Since then, the teaching of other cultivation methods was forbidden in Rongzhou and Liangzhou. This culture has passed on for two thousand or three thousand years. The disciples of the Mani Temple are used to it. Therefore, we followed the order of the Martial Ancestor and banned the teaching of the Internal Martial Art, the form of cultivation created by you. However, the Hall of Elders had a discussion and we thought that the Internal Martial Art would beplementary with the cultivation of the Buddhist Sect. Therefore, the learning of Internal Martial Art should be promoted in Rongzhou and Liangzhou. I havee to tell you this.¡±

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at the young man Fan Kong. He then asked, ¡°Are you letting the people of Rongzhou and Liangzhou learn the Internal Martial Art?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Kong said with a smile. ¡°The cultivation of the Internal Martial Artplements the psychological practice of the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, thend of the Buddhist Sect promotes the freedom of mind and spirit. In the future, if those Internal Martial Art cultivators are willing to go to the Xing Yi Sect, the Mani Temple will not stop them.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked at Fan Kong with a strange expression. It looked like a smile, but it was not a smile.

    Fan Kong was very smart.

    If Teng Qingshan was an expert who only knew of cultivating martial arts, he would be very happy to hear that the Mani Temple allowed the dissemination of his martial art. However, as the saying goes¡ªThere is no such thing as a free lunch. If you took favors from a person, it would be hard to reject when that person asks for a favor.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°In my Xing Yi Sect, everything depends on fate. If your fate determined that you learn the Internal Martial Art, then learn it. If your fate did not give you the chance to learn it, then let it be. As for the people of Liangzhou and Rongzhou, I am toozy to care if they would be willing to learn the Internal Martial Art. Is that all? If you three are done talking, I will send you out. I have other things to do today.¡±

    The young man Fan Kong and the other two old monks froze.

    Fan Kong felt very disappointed.

    Normally, a powerful cultivator would not understand the skills of negotiation. However, it was obvious that Teng Qingshan was not the kind of person who only knew of cultivating martial arts.

    Teng Qingshan said in simple words.

    However, the intent of his ¡°simple¡± words was obvious. He was basically saying¡ªYou three should leave while I still have some sort of respect for you. If you don¡¯t leave, I will kick you out.¡±

    Still, the young man Fan Kong would not give up. He forced a smile and begged, ¡°Sovereign Teng, I heard that you have an Undying Phoenix. I really want to meet her. I am wondering if there¡¯s a chance...¡±

    ¡°The Undying Phoenix does not like strangers.¡± Teng Qingshan interrupted as he stood up noisily.

    The monk Fan Kong and the other two old monks exchanged nces. Despite feeling reluctant to ept this ending, they could only ce their hands together, bid farewell, and fly away.

    ...

    The three flew high up in the sky. The expressions on their faces looked very horrible.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, Teng Qingshan did not give the Mani Temple any respect.¡± The ck-haired old monk said angrily.

    The young man Fan Kong replied calmly, ¡°He did not give us any respect? If he did not respect us, he would have kicked us out by force. Do you think you can win against Teng Qingshan?¡±

    The ck-haired old monk froze.

    ¡°You can¡¯t demand respect. You have to earn it.¡± The young man Fan Kong said calmly, ¡°When Martial Uncle defeats Pei San, the world will see our power and know that the Mani Temple is still the most powerful sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. By that time, even if Teng Qingshan is proud of himself, he will still have to humble himself before the Mani Temple!¡±

 Chapter 600 - The Greatest Clash

    <h4>Chapter 600: The Greatest sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    On the 28th of April, the army of the Heavenly God Pce sessfully breached an important checkpoint, Lifeng County City. In this battle, the Mani Temple had two hundred thousand casualties, while the Heavenly God Pce only lost about ten thousand men.

    On the 11th of May, the Heavenly God Pce sessfully broke through the defense line on the route to the Tiangu Mountain. In this battle, three hundred thousand soldiers of the Mani Temple died and over a hundred thousand soldiers were injured. The remaining survivors in that fight fled. On the other hand, the Heavenly God Pce only suffered casualties of thirty thousand men.

    On the 21st of May...

    ...

    The Heavenly God Pce destroyed everything that obstructed its path...

    With over 1,500,000 soldiers, the army of the Heavenly God Pce was formed by elite cultivators, who were specially chosen from among the one billion citizens of Qingzhou, Youzhou, and the Great Prairie, as well as the elite cultivators from the Western Regions. Pei San, the God of Heaven Su Mengte, Li Chao of the Sword Sect, the King of Beasts Wu Hou, Pei Hao, the King of the Western Regions Tu Zanke, and many other Emptiness Realm Experts led this army and charged towards the Mani Temple through the quickest route!

    The army of the Heavenly God Pce had no intention of conquering the cities!

    They did not demand the obedience of the people!

    The army of the Heavenly God Pce was ordered to proceed by the shortest route and kill anything that obstructed their way. The army sessfully progressed through six checkpoints. Even though they managed to seize the checkpoints, they did not leave any troops behind for garrison purposes.

    On the 12th of June, the army of the Heavenly God Pce arrived at the bottom of the mountain where the Mani Temple was located.

    It was a hot summer night.

    ¡°Little Jun, the 1,500,000 soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce did not conquer any cities. The army attacked anything that obstructed their way and continued advancing towards the Mani Temple. This does not seem like a conquest.¡± Teng Qingshanmented emotionally as he read the letter in his hand. Li Jun, who stayed by his side, smiled and said, ¡°It looks more like revenge.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    If the purpose of this battle was for more territory, the Heavenly God Pce would dispatch troops to garrison the newly conquered areas.

    If they had not stationed any troops to secure the new conquests, the fights would be considered a waste of time and resources.

    ¡°Qingshan, 1,400,000 soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce have arrived at the gates of the Mani Temple. The Mani Temple has about one million monks, six hundred thousand elite monk warriors, and over one million powerful experts. This is a battle between an army with over one million elite cultivators and another army with over one million elite cultivators. This battle will be intense and extremely tragic.¡± Li Jun said and could not help but sigh.

    Teng Qingshan nodded in agreement.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, without the support of a third party, no other sects would be able to send out an army as great as the army of the Heavenly God Pce or the army of the Mani Temple. The Blood Wolf Army of the Xing Yi Sect might have better elite soldiers. Because the army of the Heavenly God Pce and the army of the Mani Temple had much more soldiers, the Blood Wolf Army was still considered weaker.

    ¡°Back then, when Hong Tian City was destroyed, eighty thousand cavalrymen survived.¡±

    ¡°However, the Mani Temple is much stronger than the Hong Tian City. Moreover, the monks of the Mani Temple are very confident fighters. This battle is different. We knew that the Hong Tian City would lose even before the battle started. But currently, no one can predict the end of this battle.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Little Jun, tomorrow, the Undying Phoenix and I will be going to the mountains where the Mani Temple is located...to witness this great battle. Moreover, it is very likely that the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert of the Mani Temple will appear. I can¡¯t miss out on a fight between two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was intrigued by the war between the two supreme sects, the battle between the two powerful armies, and the fight between the two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts.

    ¡°When youe back, you have to tell me everything.¡± Li Jun said with a smile. She knew that the battle between millions of people would bring unprecedented chaos to the battlefield. If she had followed along, Teng Qingshan would be distracted as he would have to take care of her.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Teng Qingshan replied with a grin.

    ...

    On the morning of the 13th of June, Teng Qingshan rode on the Undying Phoenix and left the Great Yan Mountain in Yangzhou. He flew westward and passed by the region of Yanzhou and Rongzhou. Soon, a mountain range could be seen extending continuously between the borders of Liangzhou and Rongzhou. The Mani Temple was located in the mountain range.

    Since the Omnipotent Expert Martial Ancestor Shiga established the Mani Temple, the Mani Temple had thrived and prospered. It became the biggest temple in the Land of the Nine Prefectures and about one million monks stayed in this temple. And now, a great number of elite disciples and elite soldiers could be seen in the temple. The six hundred thousand elite monk warriors and almost one million monks, who had been practicing the Buddhist cultivation somewhere else, gathered in the Mani Temple.

    All these people formed the foundation of the Mani Temple.

    Whew~~ Whew~~

    As the hot summer wind blew, the soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce proceeded to form encircling rings around the mountains. The noises of the grandiose movements could be heard. This massive army with numerous iron-suited soldiers gave the vibe of an endless sea. Currently being the most powerful army in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the vast elite army of the Heavenly God Pce made the atmosphere feel suffocating.

    On the top of the hills and mountains, many monks with weapons in their hands could be seen. There seemed to be an infinite number of people as well.

    Both sides just stood opposite each other. No one moved yet.

    ¡°Good Lord. There are so many people. This fight will be interesting.¡± A silver-haired man, dressed in a purple cloak, said to himself as he stood far away from the battlefield. He asionally watched the numerous people on the ground and asionally watched the numerous people on the mountains. ¡°I, Li Hang, have never in my life seen a fight with this many elite cultivators. Interesting...¡±

    ¡°Brother Li Hang.¡± A voice sounded in his ear.

    Li Hang turned and saw a beam of light flying towards him from afar and thennding on the ground. It was an elder with a fat head and big ears. Seeing this, Li Hang smiled and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, you came as well. Is it not busy in the Wan Xiang Sect?¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s busy, I have toe.¡± The chubby old manughed as he replied.

    ¡°Members of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall are here too?¡± The chubby old man muttered as he saw two guys flying over together. The two guys were Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia.

    After a while¡ª

    Emptiness Realm Experts from different sects and a few Emptiness Realm Experts, who were not part of any sects, had all arrived. The powerful forces, such as the Ying Family and the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and the weaker forces, such as the Snow Hawk Hall and the Gui Yuan Sect, all sent members over to watch this battle. Among the people who came, there were three Emptiness Realm Experts who were not part of a sect; Li Hang was one of the three. The group of Emptiness Realm Experts gathered together and began chatting.

    ¡°Another Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert!¡±

    ¡°Look!¡±

    The group of Emptiness Realm Experts turned and looked over and was shocked by what they saw. They saw Teng Qingshan, wearing a white cloak and holding the Reincarnation Spear, on the back of the Undying Phoenix. They were not only shocked by the fact that Teng Qingshan had be an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, but were also horrified at the sight of the huge demonic dragon that came with Teng Qingshan.

    The demonic dragon¡¯s body was protected by these purple and ck scales and each scale was the size of a human¡¯s palm. It also had golden eyes as big as a wheel.

    ¡°Demonic Dragon Violet Rain!¡± Many people gasped.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm?¡± Huang Tianqin¡¯s smile froze as he stared at Teng Qingshan. Previously, he had lost against Teng Qingshan and proceeded to focus on strengthening his state of cultivation. Finally, his body became stronger and he achieved a small sess in the Insightful Emptiness Realm. This time, he hade to intimidate Teng Qingshan and crush Teng Qingshan¡¯s ego.

    ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Liu Xia stared at Huang Tianqin as hemented, ¡°Teng Qingshan is actually...¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Huang Tianqin humphed. The expression on his face looked very horrible.

    Many Emptiness Realm Experts quickly went to greet Teng Qingshan, who had just arrived.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Teng. In the blink of an eye, you reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm. I really admire you.¡± The silver-haired expert Li Hang said with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Li Hang.¡± Teng Qingshannded on the ground and grinned as he walked over.

    Seeing that Teng Qingshan had responded with such a good attitude, Li Hang felt respected. After all, Teng Qingshan was the Sovereign of the Xing Yi Sect, a powerful force in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, and was now an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. When Teng Qingshan arrived with the Undying Phoenix and the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain, even the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family felt a lot of pressure. Indeed, Teng Qingshan¡¯s status had be much higher.

    However, even though Teng Qingshan held such a high position and status, he was still very polite. Thus, Li Hang was very happy.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng.¡± A chubby elder cupped his hands and greeted.

    ¡°Elder Jiang.¡± Teng Qingshan greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Teng.¡± A cold-looking man, wearing a golden cloak and carrying a godly sword, could be seen. He also had a red mole between his eyebrows. This man was Qin Shiqi of the Ying Family, the one who fought against Pei San a long time ago. Qin Shiqi cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Teng, congrattions to you for attaining the Insightful Emptiness Realm. I see that the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain havee as well. It is such a rare sight.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Violet Rain found out through me about the battle between the Mani Temple and the Heavenly God Pce. And so, it asked toe watch the battle.¡±

    ...

    The members of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall stood nearby. Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia felt very angry as they saw the group of people chatting with Teng Qingshan and the Undying Phoenix as well as the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain hovering in the sky.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan is so lucky. I can¡¯t believe the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain became friends with him.¡± Liu Xia could not help but say.

    ¡°He will rise to the top and fall hard. Let¡¯s see how long he can maintain his pride!¡± Huang Tianqin was still mad about what happenedst time. He wanted to crush Teng Qingshan¡¯s ego today. However, when he saw that Teng Qingshan had attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm and had arrived with the Undying Phoenix and the Demonic Dragon Violet Rain, he realized that it was the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall that had been intimidated.

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan had better rtions with people than the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall.

    As the sun rose, its rays glowed fervently.

    The vast army on thend and the many monks on the mountains continued facing each other in silence, while the Emptiness Realm Experts were chatting andughing as they watched the battle from the side.

    ¡°Look.¡± Li Hang said as he pointed towards the Heavenly God Pce.

    Everyone turned and saw several figures flew up and hovered above the army of the Heavenly God Pce. The first figure was Pei San, who wore a light yellow long cloak and stood on the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. The God of Heaven Su Mengte, the lone-armed Li Chao, Pei Hao, the King of Beasts Wu Hou, and the King of the Western Region Tu Zanke were all riding a Golden Dan flying demonic beast and hovering beside Pei San.

    This group of people hovered high up in the sky.

    Simultaneously, a cold-sounding voice sted. ¡°After this battle, the Mani Temple will no longer exist in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± The voice resounded throughout the heavens and besides everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Listen to mymand!¡± Pei San said with an indifferent tone, ¡°Attack and destroy the Mani Temple!¡±

    Immediately, the vast army of iron-suited soldiers responded in agreement, creating noises as loud as the rumbling thunder.

    ¡°Pei San, the Mani Temple has done nothing wrong to you. Why don¡¯t we talk things out first?¡± Five monks, dressed in purple monastic robes, flew out and hovered in mid-air. The one who spoke was the young monk named Fan Kong. At this moment, the members of the Mani Temple felt bitter. They had no idea why the Heavenly God Pce attacked. And now, the leader of the Heavenly God Pce had issued the order to attack without even providing any exnation.

    The members of the Mani Temple were just confused.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Pei San humphed coldly.

    The troops of the Heavenly God Pce had responded obediently and had begun advancing towards the Mani Temple. The great number of soldiers charged forward! It was as though the floodgates had been opened and a great amount of water was flowing towards the Mani Temple.

    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Pei San said coldly.

    He then stood on the back of the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk and soared towards the Mani Temple. The other Emptiness Realm Experts of the Heavenly God Pce had already begun attacking.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan could continuously hear the shouts and criesing from the battlefield. It felt like the earth was shaking. The soldiers of the Heavenly God Pce charged forward on the pathway to the mountaintop. Soon, they started fighting with the monks and Buddhist warriors, causing blood to ssh everywhere. The terrifying bloodshed had begun!

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, this is the sacrednd of the Buddhist Sect. Stop acting impudently¡± A magnificent-sounding voice suddenly resonated beside everyone¡¯s ears.

    On a faraway mountaintop, a huge flying Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast swooped down rapidly. It was a huge roc with golden-colored wings. On its back stood a bare-footed monk with ordinary-looking yellow monastic robes. The bare-footed monk¡¯s entire body was surrounded by these golden rays of light. The moment he emerged, the chanting of mantras could be heard.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Pei San responded with such horrendousugh. With his feet on the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk, he proceeded to approach the monk dressed in the yellow monastic robes.

    Almost instantly, Pei San and the bare-footed monk, dressed in the yellow monastic robes, leaped up together

    Roar~~¡±

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    As they shed together, a soft golden light radiated all around. A blurred golden palm sent Pei San flying towards the ground. On the other hand, the monk dressed in the yellow monastic robes fell onto the back of the roc with golden-colored wings. ¡°Screech~~¡± The Godly Thunderbolt Hawk immediately darted out and caught Pei San in the air. As Pei San fell on the hawk¡¯s back, he looked miserable.

 Chapter 601 - Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 601: Life or Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    The Emptiness Realm Experts, who were watching the fight from afar, gasped.

    ¡°The Mani Temple is so powerful. I did not expect to see such an exceptionally powerful cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Who is the monk wearing the yellow monastic robes? With just a hit with his palm, he forced Pei San back...¡±

    The Emptiness Realm Experts, including Teng Qingshan, felt an unprecedented astonishment. In everyone¡¯s opinion, Pei San, the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, was the unbeatable monster in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    With his pupils shrunk, Teng Qingshan stared at the two men who were both lying on their own demonic beasts. Shocked by what he had seen, Teng Qingshan thought to himself, <i>¡°Although Pei San had not used the pair of gloves, his punch is still considered very powerful. I can¡¯t believe he lost! That monk, wearing the yellow monastic robes, just knocked him down!¡±</i>

    Teng Qingshan always believed that Pei San was the most powerful human being in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    However, the scene earlier showed otherwise...

    ¡°Haha, refreshing!¡±

    A burst of horrendousughter sounded in the sky. Pei San, who was wearing the yellow long cloak, stood up on the back of the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk. Streams of light swirled around him. At this moment, he was like a demonic god. He looked over at the monk standing opposite him. The monk had a very calm expression on his face as he stood on the Golden-Winged Roc. Seeing this, Pei San startedughing loudly again before he said, ¡°I cannot believe that someone in the Mani Temple actually managed to master the ¡°Golden Buddha.¡±

    ¡°Golden Buddha?¡±

    The Emptiness Realm Experts, who were watching the fight from afar, were confused. The ¡°Golden Buddha¡± was the godly secret codex of the Mani Temple. It was normal for an Emptiness Realm Expert of the Buddhist Sect to cultivate the ¡°Golden Buddha.¡± Why would Pei San think that it was unusual for the grandmaster of the Buddhist Sect to master the Golden Buddha?

    ¡°It seems like Sovereign Pei knows a lot about the Mani Temple.¡± The monk, dressed in the yellow monastic robes, ced his hands together and said with a smile, ¡°I have been contemting while facing the wall for eighteen years. I was lucky to have gotten the chance to gain enlightenment and master the Golden Buddha. Sovereign Pei, I heard that you are very familiar with even the hidden cultivation techniques of the Mani Temple. I heard that you could even chant the Six-Syble Sanskrit Mantra and have even achieved great sess in this cultivation. May I know how you learned it?¡±

    The monk spoke in a monotone and his voice sounded very calming.

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Buddhist Sect?¡±

    ¡°I have a set of Vajrayana Handprint Rituals. I heard that the Handprint Rituals of the Golden Buddha are extremely powerful as well. I would love to see it with my own eyes.¡± Pei San said in a belligerent tone. The moment he said thest word, his aurapletely changed. He emanated the aura of an ancient Buddha statue, appearing stern and lofty.

    The monk, dressed in the yellow monastic robes, had a change of expression. Immediately, he did the handprint rituals, which resulted in his entire body radiating a golden glow.

    ¡°Take this move¡ªGrand World Destruction Handprints.¡± Pei San said and immediately transformed into this streak of lightning, darting towards the monk. For a moment, the atmosphere felt suffocating.

    ...

    The soldiers and Emptiness Realm Experts of the Heavenly God Pce and the Mani Temple were all fighting against each other. Even though the Emptiness Realm Experts from both sides were fighting, they were still paying attention to Pei San and the monk wearing the yellow monastic robes. Everyone was well aware that both sides had equally strong forces and equally strong Emptiness Realm Experts, which meant that the end of this entire battle was determined by the fight between Pei San and the monk dressed in the yellow monastic robes.

    ¡°Pu!¡±¡±Hah!¡±

    Deep-sounding voices sted in the sky. The rippling waves of air could be seen continuously. Even the Emptiness Realm Experts did not dare to stay too close to the fight...

    Ordinary people would not be able to see the two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts fighting in the sky. All they could see was a beam of golden light and a beam of grey light shing together repeatedly...

    ¡°They are still testing each other¡¯s fighting ability. It is still not a fight of life or death.¡± Teng Qingshan frowned as he watched. Although Pei San and the monk, dressed in the yellow monastic robes, were fighting very intensely in the sky, Teng Qingshan could tell that the two were still testing it out.

    The techniques that they used were gradually bing more and more powerful.

    However, Teng Qingshan knew that he would be able to defend against the moves currently performed by Pei San and the monk, which meant that both Pei San and the monk have not revealed their true power.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    ¡°The real fight has begun.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    In the sky, a grey-colored light and a golden-colored light could be seen rippling farther and farther away from each other. Then, two figures could be seen in mid-air, hovering opposite each other.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, you showed me so many kinds of handprints and all of your Handprint Rituals are marvelous. They are truly worth my admiration.¡± The monk, wearing the yellow monastic robes, ced his hands together and said with a very calm smile.

    ¡°Likewise. It seems like you did not waste your time facing the wall of the Buddha Mountain.¡± As Pei San spoke, his aura gradually changed.

    He no longer had the aura of an enlightened monk. His aura gradually became fierce and frightening. Simultaneously, a huge shadow emerged behind Pei San. It was like a hologram. It was the image of a huge godly ape. Although the image was a little bit blurry, everyone could still see the ape¡¯s terrifying face and a big mouth.

    ¡°Chichi!¡± As Pei San wore the pair of gloves, rays of light shed from his hands.

    ¡°The Martial Ancestor Shiga of the Mani Temple is powerful, but the younger generations of the Mani Temple are bing weaker and weaker.¡± Pei San¡¯s voice sounded very rough and fierce, like a human-shaped beast speaking the humannguage. ¡°All you younger generations only know of copying the cultivation techniques created by the predecessors. No one tried to find their own path. I spent a lot of effort to create this ¡®Dao of Million Beasts. Let me try it on you.¡±

    The monk, wearing the yellow monastic robes, ced his palms together and said with a smile, ¡°The cultivation methods passed down by my Martial Ancestor are too profound even for me. I have yet to fully understand his cultivation. Thus, I did not dare to create another form of cultivation. I might only have 10-20% of the power possessed by my Martial Ancestor, but I believe that I am strong enough to fight you.¡±

    ¡°You are overestimating your abilities!¡± Pei San sneered.

    ¡°Roar~~¡± The ck godly ape behind Pei San made a loud furious roar. In a sh, Pei San dashed towards the monk, moving like an ape. The pair of gloves he had equipped shone a golden-colored light as he sent forth a powerful blow. Like a meteorite falling from the sky, Pei San¡¯s fist flew towards the monk¡¯s face.

    The monk¡¯s face shone a golden-colored glow. As he held up his hand, a symbol of swastika formed on the palm of his right hand.

    ¡°Break!!!¡±

    Pei San shouted fiercely and crazily. Savagery could be detected in his bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Tut!¡±

    The monk, wearing the yellow monastic robes, pushed his right hand out very slowly. It was as though he was having difficulty pushing something extremely precious.

    The fist, which was enveloped by this swirling grey light, shed forcefully with the palm that shone a golden light and disyed a swastika symbol.

    Not a sound was heard. But immediately after the sh, it felt like the end of the world. The heavens and earth made a high-pitched noise and a shockwave with much greater energy rippled out. The shockwave traveled from the sky to the earth at such a fast speed that there was not enough time for people to escape. Many soldiers were sted into pieces. The entire earth shook and giant cracks appeared on the ground.

    Teng Qingshan stood far away and continued watching calmly. Suddenly, his eyebrows raised skeptically.

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The two sounds were extremely soft. Amidst the loud explosion sound, the two sounds were almost inaudible. Nevertheless, Teng Qingshan heard it and thought to himself, <i>¡°Eh? Is that the sound of bones breaking? It sounded twice. Did they both break their bones or did just one person break their bones twice? Or could it be some other noises?¡±</i>

    ¡°Haha.¡±

    Pei Sanughed horrendously. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. Once again, he ran towards the monk, dressed in the yellow monastic robes. Ordinary people would not be able to see it, but Teng Qingshan clearly saw that Pei San had ced his right hand behind his back. Pei San¡¯s right forearm looked twisted; it was apparent that his right arm had been broken and his right hand could no longer move.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, since you want to die, I will send you off.¡± The monk, dressed in the yellow monastic robes, said coldly. His face looked pale. His right palm looked strangely twisted. It was obvious that the monk had suffered a serious injury as well.

    At this moment, both of them attacked with their left hand.

    ¡°Heh~~¡±

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    ¡°Caw~~¡±

    Pei San made several animal noises while the image behind him changed repeatedly. There were the image of a godly ape, the image of a strange-looking dragon turtle, and the images of other kinds of demonic beasts. asionally, his left hand would form the shape of a w or a clenched fist. Like a mad beast, he continuedunching different kinds of attack at the monk wearing the yellow monastic robes.

    Pei San even fought with his legs, shoulders, knees, and elbows!

    The monk¡¯s attacks were crazy as well. However,pared to Pei San, the monk was obviously worse at attacking with his other body parts, such as the elbows, knees, and shoulders.

    ¡®Puchi!¡± Screech!¡±

    The two beams of light tangled together, fighting crazily. asionally, a chunk of flesh would fly into the air and blood would ssh.

    ...

    Everyone held their breath! Silence filled the air!

    All the Emptiness Realm Experts, who were watching the fight, as well as the Emptiness Realm Experts of the Mani Temple and the Heavenly God Pce stopped whatever they were doing. Everyone focused on the fight between the two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts.

    ¡°They are so powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan felt immense pressure as he stared at the two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts in the sky. Pei San¡¯s w was able to cut through the mountain. His punch was able to shake the earth. Whenever Pei San twirled and kicked, he was like a dragon attacking with its tail. Every move was extremely fierce and deadly!

    Every move was as powerful as the attack of a terrifying legendary beast!

    Although the monk, wearing the yellow monastic robes, was extremely powerful and was fighting with all his strength, his aura was suppressed by Pei San¡¯s terrifying beast aura. asionally, the monk would be beaten until he spat blood or a chunk of his flesh would be torn off by Pei San¡¯s w. Naturally, the monk would then try to return the ¡°favor.¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    Pei San smashed the monk¡¯s chest with his right knee. Even though the monk was wearing the godly armor, his bones still broke, clearly making a cracking sound. ¡°Whew!¡± At the speed of lightning, Pei San shed the monk¡¯s neck with his knifelike left hand. As the monk screamed, his head was sliced off and thrown into the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Before the monk died, he struck Pei San forcefully, causing Pei San to spit blood and fly far away.

    ¡°Haha... Liao Yuan, in the end, you still died by my hands..¡± Pei San¡¯s entire body was covered in blood and his clothes were torn apart. With a menacing expression, he red at the head that was flying away.

    Although the monk¡¯s head was thrown far away, the monk was still alive. This was because the monk¡¯s Niwan Pce still remained intact.

    ¡°Who are you! Why do you know my name?¡± With the use of the Power of the World, the spirit of the monk made his voice audible and everyone could hear his angry and frightening voice.

    ¡°Haha, let me tell you. My name is...¡± Pei San dashed over and whispered the answer in the monk¡¯s ear.

    ¡°You..you are...¡± The monk¡¯s eyes widened.

    Pei San waved his left hand, which was in the form of a w, and pierced four holes on the monk¡¯s head, prating the Niwan Pce within the monk¡¯s forehead. The moment Pei San destroyed the monk¡¯s Niwan Pce, the monk¡¯s spirit dispersed and his consciousness vanished. The monk was finally dead. Even if an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert lost all his life force, he would still be alive as long as the powerful Spirit within his Niwan Pce still existed. His Spirit within the Niwan Pce could sustain him for a very long time.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Pei San¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. As he hovered in mid-air, he held the head in his hand andughed horrendously. He then immediately pointed at the temple on the mountaintop and shouted, ¡°Raze the Mani Temple! Kill everything! Kill them...¡± Before Pei San could finish his words, his expression changed and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 602 - Pei Sanâ€™s Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 602: Pei San¡¯s Transformation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± The young monk, Fan Kong, trembled as he cried out loud.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor!¡±

    When all the Emptiness Realm Experts of the Mani Temple saw the head in Pei San¡¯s hand, the expressions on their face showed emotions of anger and fear. They were not sad that the Martial Ancestor, who had always been cultivating alone in a cave on the Buddha Mountain, died. They were just shocked and afraid. They knew that the death of the Martial Ancestor meant that the Mani Temple had lost in this battle.

    ¡°Just flee. We will rebuild the Mani Temple someday in the future.¡± A white-haired old monk said to the other four monks with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    ¡°You all can leave first. I will soon reach the end of my life anyway. Let me die with the temple.¡± A bald monk with long brows said calmly. Immediately, the five monks, who were members of the Elder Hall made their decisions. Three elders chose to leave and departed in separate directions. The two remaining eldersnded on the path halfway up the mountain and red coldly at the army of the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°Kill them all. Don¡¯t let anyone of them escape!¡± Pei San¡¯s frenzied voice sounded again.

    With his feet on the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk¡¯s back, Pei San flew rapidly towards a ck-haired old monk, who was flying away. The ck-haired old monk immediately dived underground, attempting to escape by drilling through the soil and rocks. Li Chao, the God of Heaven Su Mengte, and Pei Hao, quickly flew in separate directions, pursuing and killing the remaining members of the Mani Temple. The Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse, an Emptiness Realm demonic beast, even emerged from the underground.

    Before the battle started, Pei San had specially visited the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse. By using power to intimidate and offering some rewards, Pei San managed to get the Six-eared Earth-drilling Mouse to agree to help.

    ¡°Chi!¡± The ck haired old monk had just dived underground when he felt a powerful force shooting towards him. He did not even have the time to dodge.

    ¡°Puchi! A huge hole appeared on the ck haired old monk¡¯s chest and blood gurgled out of his wound. The ck haired old monk felt his life force rapidly flowing away; his speed instantly slowed.

    ¡°Die.¡± Pei San kicked the ck haired old monk¡¯s head, sting it into pieces.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    A murderous glint shed in Pei San¡¯s eyes.

    ...

    Pei San¡¯s ruthlessness and fierceness shocked Teng Qingshan and the other cultivators who had been watching the battle from afar.

    ¡°Brother Teng, why does Pei San hate the Mani Temple so much? Why is he acting so crazily? Why is he not giving the Mani Temple any chance of survival?¡± Li Hang, who had been standing beside Teng Qingshan, asked with a confused expression. Teng Qingshan shook his head and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, it is clear that everything Pei San has done in the past was a preparation for today. He has spent so much energy, plotting to destroy the Mani Temple. This deep resentment must have been caused by something huge.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Li Hang nodded in agreement and said, ¡°However, it is a pity that this thousand-year-old Buddhist temple is going to be destroyed today.¡±

    ¡°As the saying goes, the one who rises to the top will eventually fall. Its fall is determined by fate or time.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he smiled helplessly.

    The scenes on the battlefield became even crazier.

    The morale of the Heavenly God Pce grew stronger and stronger, reaching the pinnacle. On the other side, the soldiers of the Mani Temple had already given up. Nevertheless, many of these Buddhist monks had no fear of death. They would rather give up their lives for the sake of the temple. For a moment, a massacre ensued on many of the mountaintops. The bloodshed dyed the mountains and hills red. The sacrednd of the Buddhist sect became hell on earth.

    With the help of the Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, Pei San, the pursuit and killing of the Emptiness Realm Experts of the Mani Temple became easier for the members of the Heavenly God Pce.

    Only one of the five Emptiness Realm Monks escaped.

    ¡°Fan Kong!¡±

    Pei San shouted as he held the head of the monk wearing the yellow monastic robes. Although Pei San¡¯s face looked very pale, the murderous glint could still be seen in his eyes. His voice was so loud that it resounded between the heavens and earth. He continued saying, ¡°You are the only one left. I am going to destroy the Mani Temple, but I won¡¯t destroy the school of Buddhist cultivation passed down by Martial Ancestor Shiga. If you want, you can join the Heavenly God Pce. You can lead the school of Buddhist cultivation, also known as Zen Buddhism, that will be under the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    Pei San¡¯s voice continued spreading to the ends of the earth...

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°What is Pei San doing?¡±

    The Emptiness Realm Experts were still amazed at how quick the Mani Temple was destroyed. When they heard what Pei San had just said, they were stunned.

    Allowing monk Fan Kong, an enemy, to join the Heavenly God Pce? And lead the school of Buddhist cultivation, a branch of the Heavenly God Pce?

    ¡°What is Pei San trying to do? He destroyed the Mani Temple but did not stop the Buddhist cultivation methods from being passed down to future generations. Instead, he decided to add the school of Buddhist cultivation into his sect?¡± Teng Qingshan was very confused.

    ¡°Zen Buddhism?¡± Li Hangughed and said, ¡°I heard that the God of Heaven Mountain in the Great Prairie contained the teachings of Vajrayana, the school of Tantric Buddhism. Now, he changed the name of the Buddhist Sect to Zen Buddhism. He is clearly going to give the branch of Zen Buddhism the same rank as the branch of Vajrayana and he is going to group these two schools together. Pei San is quite arrogant. How can he give the school of Buddhist cultivation, which was created by the Martial Ancestor Shiga, the same rank as the branch of Vajrayana.¡±

    The chubby old man, who was part of the Wan Xiang Sect,ughed and said, ¡°Brother Li, so what if Martial Ancestor Shiga was much more powerful? He is dead. And now, Pei San is considered the most powerful person in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. So what if he destroyed the Mani Temple, allowed the existence of the school of Buddhist cultivation, and even renamed their school of Buddhist cultivation to Zen Buddhism? Even if someone disagreed with the way he did things, who would have the courage to fight back?¡±

    Li Hang scratched his nose andughed. ¡°True. The words of the stronger ones are more powerful.¡±

    <i>¡°Eh? Pei San had already killed that monk. Why is he still holding the monk¡¯s head?¡±</i>Teng Qingshan frowned as he thought to himself. Pei San had already killed the monk, yet, he was still holding the monk¡¯s head. Suddenly, Teng Qingshan recalled the unprecedented pressure he had felt earlier when Pei San revealed his true power. ¡°Pei San is still so much more powerful than me. The monk, wearing the yellow monastic robes, is stronger than me, but he was killed.¡±

    ¡°I have to try my best to understand the concepts of Life and Death and attain the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    ...

    At this moment, Pei San carried the monk¡¯s head and stood on the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk¡¯s back. He pointed at the Mani Temple and shouted, ¡°Members of the Heavenly God Pce, listen to my order. Anyone who surrenders will be spared. However, kill all the stubborn ones!¡±

    Immediately, the morale of the army of the Heavenly God Pce grew stronger. Short responses of agreement sounded loudly.

    Like an overflow of water, the armored soldiers charged up the mountains and hills and into the many temples. A portion of the million members of the Mani Temple surrendered. However, over half of the monks fought until the end. It was impressive how such a huge number of people were still willing to risk their lives for the Mani Temple. Even though they knew that they would die, they still fought desperately.

    It showed how loyal the monks were to their own sect.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡±

    Blood sshes and chunks of flesh flew. Blood dyed thend and the walls of the temple red. Both the Mani Temple and the Heavenly God Pce suffered a great loss. To reduce the amount of damage, the Emptiness Realm Experts of the Heavenly God Pce even helped, killing the numerous monks, who could only give the Emptiness Realm Experts needle-stick injuries.

    At this moment, Pei San flew towards Teng Qingshan and the other cultivators.

    ¡°Everyone.¡± Pei Sannded on the ground, scanning the crowd.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei.¡±

    Many people cupped their hands and greeted.

    Pei San smiled and nodded his head. He grinned at Teng Qingshan and turned to look at Huang Tianqin and Liu Xia of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. ¡°Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family.¡± Pei San looked over at Qin Shiqi before he continued saying, ¡°The Heavenly God Pce has no intention of conquering the territory of the Mani Temple. When this battle ends, the army of the Heavenly God Pce will split into two. One will pass through Yuzhou to go back to Qingzhou and Youzhou, while the other will pass through Yongzhou, which belongs to the Ying Family, to go back the Great Prairie. Will you allow my army to pass through your territories?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Teng Qingshan and the others were astonished.

    Pei San is not interested in the territory of the Mani Temple?

    After so many casualties and sacrifices, Pei San revealed that he had onlye to destroy the Mani Temple?

    Huang Tianqin and Qinshiqi nced at each other.

    ¡°Sovereign Pei, rest assured. As long as your soldiers do not disturb the citizens of Yuzhou, it is fine.¡± Huang Tianqin nodded and said with a smile.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Shiqi just nodded and responded very concisely.

    If this was before the Heavenly God Pce had attacked the Mani Temple, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family would not agree to such a request. Both sects had no intention of offending the Mani Temple. However, since the Mani Temple had been eliminated, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family could help the Heavenly God Pce without worrying about anything.

    Moreover¡ª

    They were confident that the army of the Heavenly God Pce would not foolishly provoke the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family after the tough battle with the Mani Temple.

    ¡°If the Gui Yuan Sect, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, or the Ying Family would like to fight for thend of Liangzhou and Rongzhou, go ahead.¡± Pei San then turned and flew away.

    For a moment, the Emptiness Realm Experts of the supreme sects stared at each other.

    Liangzhou? Rongzhou? Two prefectures of people!

    Of course the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family wanted thend! Currently, Gui Yuan Sect was the closest to Liangzhou and Rongzhou as it had just conquered Yanzhou. However, Gui Yuan Sect was much weaker.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and said to himself, ¡°When I go back, I will have to set up the branches of Qingshan Enterprise in both prefectures, especially in the western areas, so that the people in Liangzhou and Rongzhou can learn the Internal Martial Art.¡± Teng Qingshan could not be bothered to contend for hegemony. Even though the Mani Temple had been destroyed, there was still a great number of monks in Liangzhou and Rongzhou.

    The conquest of Liangzhou and Rongzhou would still be very difficult.

    On the 13th of June, the bloody battle ended.

    Even though the Heavenly God Pce fought this battle with lots of advantages, the sect still suffered casualties of about four hundred thousand. On the other hand, the Mani Temple had about a million casualties and the remaining ones all surrendered. Because of this bloodshed, the sacrednd of the Buddhist sect was stained with a heavy stench of blood that would remain for years. Even if a dozen years past, they would still see the ck-colored blood on the rocks of the mountains.

    On the 14th of June, while the sun was setting, the scene changed to a luxurious-looking mansion in Qingzhou. Even though it was a mansion, it had an extremely spacious graveyard with only one tombstone. At this moment, Pei San was alone, standing before the tombstone with the head of Liao Yuan in his hand.

    ¡°Ge Sang...¡±

    Pei San caressed the tombstone while speaking with a very gentle tone, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I don¡¯t even remember how long it has been. I told you that I woulde get you, but I was not able to keep my promise back then. But I vowed before your tombstone that I would destroy the Mani Temple, bring Liao Yuan¡¯s head, and ce it before your tombstone. I finally did it. It¡¯s been so long...¡±

    Pei San ced the head on the side and sat beside the tombstone. He snuggled up against the tombstone and mumbled softly.

    Unknowingly, tears fell down his face.

    While the sun rose and set for a total of nine days, Pei San remained beside the tombstone.

    This graveyard was a forbidden area. Pei San did not allow anyone, even his daughter and first disciples, toe into this graveyard. Back then, a very important subordinate entered this graveyard, and Pei San went berserk, killing the subordinate with his own hands. Since then, no one had dared toe into this forbidden area.

    Pei San has been the one maintaining the graveyard.

    ...

    On the tenth day, Pei San left the graveyard and finally started something he has not done for a long time¡ªA closed-door cultivation!

 Chapter 603 - The Three Letters

    <h4>Chapter 603: The Three Letters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    After Pei San started his closed-door cultivation, the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures regained its peace and quietness. There were only small-scale battles happening in Rongzhou and Liangzhou, the two prefectures located in the west. The Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family, the two sects that governed the prefectures bordering Liangzhou and Rongzhou, had dispatched troops and had started conquering more and more areas in Liangzhou and Rongzhou. In fact, even the Gui Yuan Sect, a sect that was not considered powerful, managed to conquer several county cities near Yanzhou.

    The remnants of the Mani Temple was the only force that obstructed the three supreme sects.

    The Mani Temple had built such a strong foundation. There were still so many Buddhist warriors and monks in Liangzhou and Rongzhou. Moreover, the citizens of Liangzhou and Rongzhou were Buddhists. Thus, the process of unification would be extremely difficult.

    Compared to these three sects, the Xing Yi Sect had it easy. The branches of Qingshan Enterprise were easily set up in every county city.

    The three supreme sects were reluctant to antagonize the Xing Yi Sect over the establishment of the branches of Qingshan Enterprise in Liangzhou and Rongzhou. The remnants of the Mani Temple were even more reluctant to provoke the Xing Yi Sect. Soon, the branches of the Qingshan Enterprise were rapidly established in every area of Liangzhou and Rongzhou. Furthermore, the cultivation technique, Tiger Form Fist Art, sold by the Qingshan Enterprise promoted the dissemination of the Internal Martial Art.

    Although small-scale battles were still happening in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the Emptiness Realm Experts had resumed their peaceful lives. Some started their closed-door cultivation and some started teaching their disciples.

    Soon, six months had passed and winter arrived.

    ...

    ¡°Whew~~¡±¡±Howl~~¡±

    The howling cold wind sounded like a shapeless beast. Featherlike snow fluttered into the air and away. The heaven and earth had transformed into a world of snow. In the Heavenly God Pce within the region of Qingzhou, Pei Xuelian could be seen dashing out of her room. Wearing a white fox fur coat, she looked very graceful. Like a fairy, she quickly drifted away.

    ¡°Is father¡¯s closed-door cultivation ending soon?¡± With a cheerful look, Pei Xuelian hurried over to the ce where Pei San had been cultivating in seclusion.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Two figures could be seen rushing in the Heavenly God Pce. They were Pei Xuelian and Li Chao of the Sword Sect. The two siblings stopped outside a beautiful penthouse.

    ¡°Father has been cultivating in seclusion for such a long time. This closed-door cultivation is finally ending.¡± Pei Xuelian looked very happy.

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister, what kind of breakthrough do you think our teacher has achieved through this closed-door cultivation?¡± Li Chao¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement. ¡°With teacher¡¯s current achievement in cultivation, he might...just need another breakthrough to reach the Omnipotent Realm.¡±

    ¡°Omnipotent Realm?¡± Pei Xuelian froze slightly before she nodded and said, ¡°Possible. Father has not done a closed-door cultivation for a long time. I am sure he will gain something from this closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Suddenly, the door of the building opened by itself; it was as though an invisible hand had opened it. Pei San, wearing a long and loose golden cloak, emerged behind the door. Currently, he had a full beard and his eyes looked like two ck jade stones. The crystal clear skin on his face glowed like a high-quality jade stone.

    ¡°Omnipotent Realm? Xuelian, it¡¯s not that easy to be an Omnipotent Expert.¡± Pei San said with a smile.

    ¡°Father?¡± Pei Xuelian muttered with a confused expression.

    ¡°Teacher?¡± Li Chao was surprised as well.

    Both Pei Xuelian and Li Chao had been with Pei San for over a hundred years. They knew Pei San well. Throughout all these years, Pei San had always treated his disciple and daughter very well. However, even while Pei San had been very gentle and calm, whenever Pei Xuelian and Li Chao saw Pei San, they could still sense this extremely terrifying and fierce aura.

    They knew that Pei San would never hurt them, but they were still very afraid of Pei San.

    However, today, they could no longer sense this terrifying and fierce aura. Instead, Pei San emanated a very mellow aura. Li Chao and Pei Xuelian felt that Pei San was like a peaceful and gentle elder. Because of the change of aura, Li Chao and Pei Xuelian knew that Pei San must have gained something during his closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Xuelian. Ah Chao.¡±

    Pei San handed over three letters and said, ¡°Read these three letters.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Father.¡±

    ¡°Pei Xuelian and the lone-armed Li Chao took the letters. Pei Xuelian took two, while Li Chao took thest one. The two held the three letters up together and quickly started reading. They were very eager to find out what Pei San had written on the papers.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°No, Teacher¡±

    The moment Pei Xuelian and Li Chao started reading, their expressions changed. They looked astonished and terrified. If anyone saw their expressions, they would assume that Li Chao and Pei Xuelian had just seen a ghost.

    ¡°Father, you...¡± Pei Xuelian quickly looked over at Pei San.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± Pei San said with a smile. ¡°Just do as I say. Order someone to send these letters to the three sects as fast as possible...¡±

    Pei Xuelian and Li Chao exchanged nces. They looked very worried.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Pei San frowned.

    Still, even though Pei Xuelian and Li Chao were worried, they knew that it was impossible to go against Pei San¡¯smand.

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Pei Xuelian and Li Chao immediately ced the letters carefully into the envelopes and issued the order.

    The scene changed to the south of the distant Yangzhou. In the East Flower Garden, the ce where Teng Qingshan, the Sovereign of Xing Yi Sect, lived...

    While the cold wind blew, thirteen elite disciples of the Xing Yi Sect could be seen cultivating on the training field. Teng Qingshan had personally taught these thirteen disciples. Eight of these thirteen individuals had reached the Grandmaster Realm of the Internal Martial Art. The other five had reached even higher levels in their cultivation; these five were extremely gifted in the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art. The Xing Yi Sect had been specially training the five elite disciples and ced upon them the most expectations.

    Teng Shou, the Eldest Martial Brother of Xing Yi Sect, was one of the thirteen elite disciples.

    Meng Hong, who was only 14 years old this year, was also one of the thirteen elite disciples.

    ¡°Practice the first three moves of Five Elemental Truth and the first three moves of Nine Metal Elemental Forms.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A muscr and big dude, dressed in grey sportswear, responded obediently and immediately started performing the first three moves of the ¡°Nine Metal Elemental Forms¡± on the training field.

    Currently, the ¡°Five Elemental Truth¡± was considered the most important codex in the entire Xing Yi Sect. This book taught the right breathing techniques, the correct form of the body, and the right state of mind needed during the cultivation of the Metal Element Fist, Wood Element Fist, and the other elemental fist arts. The Nine Metal Elemental Forms was basically the Metal Element Fist. Teng Qingshan would teach the fist art in an order that is based on the disciple¡¯s level of cultivation.

    The cultivator could only learn the first three moves after he had attained the Grandmaster Realm.

    If the disciple had generated the Supreme Force, he would be taught the first six moves.

    If the disciple had reached the middle phase of the Supreme Force, he would then be given the chance to learn all nine moves.

    After watching the cultivator, who had reached the Grandmaster Realm, perform the three moves, Teng Qingshan shook his head and instructed, ¡°You are not doing it right. It might seem to you that you are doing every move right, but honestly, you are not... When you go home, practice the Cannon Fist and the Yin Yang Cannon Fist. You can only practice the first three moves of the Nine Metal Elemental Forms after you have fullyprehended the Yin Yang Cannon Fist.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The muscr dude did not look disappointed at all. Instead, he looked very happy as he hastily bowed.

    All the cultivators of the Xing Yi Sect cherished the opportunity to be taught by Teng Qingshan. asionally, they would struggle to understand the techniques they have been practicing. However, because Teng Qingshan¡¯s level of cultivation was much higher, Teng Qingshan could easily point out the problem ande up with a solution for them.

    Although it made no sense that the practice of the Cannon Fist would help him understand the cultivation of the Nine Metal Elemental Forms, the muscr dude believed that there must be a reason why Teng Qingshan had asked him to do so. No one in the Xing Yi Sect doubted Teng Qingshan¡¯s words.

    ¡°Next... You are Meng Hong, right?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a smile. Meng Hong was the newest savant in the Xing Yi Sect.

    ¡°Sovereign.¡± The skinny teenager looked very nervous as he stood before Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°You...¡± Teng Qingshan was just about to say something when he suddenly frowned. He turned and saw Yang Dong, the Substitute Sovereign of the Xing Yi Sect, running towards him. Normally, when Teng Qingshan was instructing the elite disciples of the Xing Yi Sect, no one was allowed to disturb. Even if the intelligence agency had sent over information, Teng Qingshan would only collect the information after the session with the elite disciples had ended. Yang Dong would only disturb if it is something very urgent.

    ¡°Dong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Teacher! Look...¡± Yang Dong¡¯s expression was horrible and he looked slightly pale as he hastily handed over a letter.

    Teng Qingshan took the letter. He looked at it and noticed the cover of the envelope radiating a purple and golden glow. This envelope was made with the most expensive paper in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. This paper was called the Purple Golden Paper and was made with purple gold, which was much more expensive than gold. Just this envelope alone was enough to buy a very nice house in the city.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Seeing the envelope, Teng Qingshan frowned and asked, ¡°Is this from Pei San?¡±

    Scratch!

    He opened the envelope and took out the piece of paper.

    A few lines of words were written beautifully on the paper. ¡°Teng Qingshan, I am challenging you to a duel, which will happen on the 16th of December, six years from now. We will meet on the White Horse Lake in Jiangning County of Yangzhou. Currently, there are only a few who are worthy of being my opponent and you are one of them. Through this duel, we might gain enlightenment and reach the Omnipotent Realm. I hope you cane when it is time. If I don¡¯t see you, I will visit the Xing Yi Sect and invite you myself.¡±

    The letter was signed off with Pei San¡¯s name.

    ¡°Did he just challenge me to a duel that will happen in six years?¡± Teng Qingshan furrowed his brows.

    Teng Qingshan was well aware that he was no match against Pei San.

    <i>¡°Pei San said he¡¯s inviting, but he is really forcing me to fight! He basically said that if I don¡¯t show up, he wille after me.¡± </i> The letterpletely ruined Teng Qingshan¡¯s good mood.

    Six yearster?

    A fight with Pei San on the White Horse Lake?

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Yang Dong looked at Teng Qingshan worriedly.

    ¡°You may leave. I know what to do.¡± Teng Qingshan folded the letter and instructed.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan was not the only one who received this letter. The Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and the Ying Family also received a letter from Pei San.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The scene changed to the Blind Bear Mountain Range. Huang Tianqin could be seen reading a letter in his hands. With a horrible expression, he said to himself, ¡°This duel happens in one year? What is Pei San doing? If I don¡¯t go, he is going toe to the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall? He¡¯s just forcing me to fight. Hmph... But there is really no chance of me winning. I would just be humiliated.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I reject his invitation. I just don¡¯t believe that he will reallye after me.¡± Huang Tianqin threw the paper on the ground. Before the paper reached the ground, it turned into dust.

    ...

    The scene then changed to the gloomy underground pce in the Qinling Mountain Range. This pce belonged to the Ying Family.

    Qin Shiqi, who wore a long golden cloak, opened the envelope and took out the letter. After he had read the letter, his lips formed into a stiff smile. ¡°Interesting... I can¡¯t believe Pei San just challenged me! I have already achieved the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm and am only one step away from the Omnipotent Realm.¡±

    ¡°But thisst step is just hard as hell.¡±

    ¡°A fight with Pei San might help me understand andplete the final step to the Omnipotent Realm.¡± A beam of sword light seemed to sh in Qin Shiqi¡¯s eyes. Qin Shiqi said to himself, ¡°The 12th of December, three years from now? The top of the Green Dragon Hill in the Qinling Mountain Range? Deal. Pei San... Let us meet in three years. I would love to know who the stronger one is!¡±

 Chapter 604 - The Current Four Most Powerful Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 604: The Current Four Most Powerful Cultivators</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    In the Jiangning County City of Yangzhou, the people had just celebrated the Yearly Sacrifice. In the city, groups of two or three could be seen walking around or chatting in the teahouse by the street.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be fake. I just heard it in the restaurant. The Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce sent duel challenges to the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, and even the Xing Yi Sect of Yangzhou! What are the names of the other two? I don¡¯t remember. Anyway, Pei San challenged our Sovereign Teng and the other two...¡± The one speaking was the son of a wealthy family. The wealthy young man had pimples all over his face. He wobbled as he mumbled to the other hedonistic sons of wealthy families.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. I heard the same thing.¡± A handsome young man with very fair skin spoke with a tone that seemed to imply that he is the boss in this group. He continued saying, ¡°Right now, there are six supreme sects in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The Heavenly God Pce is powerful enough to destroy the Mani Temple, which it did. And now, Pei San had challenged Huang Tianqin of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, Qin Shiqi of the Ying Family, and Teng Qingshan of the Xing Yi Sect. The three duels will respectively be on the 6th of December this year, the 12th of December in two years, and the 18th of December in five years. The location of the first duel will be on the Thousand Ind Lake in Yuzhou. The second duel will be on the Green Dragon Hill in the Qinling Mountain Range in Yongzhou. Thest duel will be on the White Horse Lake in Jiangning of Yangzhou.¡±

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s what I was about to say...¡± The wealthy young man, who had pimples on his face and looked slightly chubby, suddenly eximed, ¡°Boss, you are right! That Huang... I forgot his name... Qin Shiqi, and our Sovereign Teng... Pei San is so brave. He actually dared to challenge our Sovereign Teng... Is he trying to die?¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, you are wrong. Pei San is the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce...¡± A wealthy young man, dressed in yellow, had just started talking when the wealthy young man with pimples on his face glowered and interrupted fiercely, ¡°Sixth Brother, that¡¯s OUR Sovereign Teng! Our Sovereign Teng! Who the heck is Pei San? In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, who can win against our Sovereign Teng? Just you wait. When I generate the inner strength with the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art, I am going to join the Xing Yi Sect. It¡¯s my dream to meet Sovereign Teng.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, you drank too much today.¡± The handsome young man burst out inughter.

    The wealthy young men continued walking around while chatting andughing. The discussions about the duels could be heard in the teahouses, restaurants, weapon stores, and many other ces.

    ¡°It seems like Pei San think that these three are the only ones worthy of being his opponent.¡±

    These kinds of discussions could be heard everywhere on the streets.

    ¡°Of course! Currently, the four most powerful cultivators are Pei San of Qingzhou, Qin Shiqi of Yongzhou, Huang Tianqin of Yuzhou, and Teng Qingshan of our Yangzhou.¡±

    ...

    Discussions andments about it were just everywhere.

    No one knew where the news about the duel of the current four most powerful cultivators came from... Everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures was just talking about it the next day. They even knew the names, location, date, time, and every little detail.

    Teng Qingshan and his family were having a meal together in the East Flower Garden in the Xing Yi Sect.

    ¡°Who spread the news?¡± Honglin¡¯s face flushed red with rage. ¡°Father, it seems like the whole world knows about it.¡±

    ¡°My dear sister, please remain seated.¡± Hongwuughed and said calmly, ¡°Why are you mad? Everyone knows that the Heavenly God Pce was the one that secretly spread the news, allowing the few billion citizens in the Land of the Nine Prefectures to find out about the three fights that will soon ur.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Since the Xing Yi Sect, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, and the Ying Family had no idea that there were also other individuals who were challenged to a duel and considering that the news contained such detailed information, the Heavenly God Pce must have spread the news. It is the only sect that knows about everything. I did not know where the other two were fighting and only found out through the news.¡±

    ¡°The 16th of December this year, on the Thousand Ind Lake in Yuzhou.¡±

    ¡°The 12th of December in two years, the Green Dragon Mountain in the Qinling Mountain Range in Yongzhou.¡±

    ¡°18th of December in five years, the White Horse Lake in the Yi City of Yangzhou.

    ¡°The people whom Pei San had chosen were the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. We are probably the only four Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± Teng Qingshan was well aware of the powerful forces in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. After all, the intelligence agency of the Xing Yi Sect had grown to be quite powerful.

    Through the intelligence agency, Teng Qingshan found out that Pei San and Pei Hao used to be part of the Wan Xiang Sect! Initially, the Pei n was a family that was part of the Wan Xiang Sect.

    However, because of Pei San, the Pei Family had to leave the Wan Xiang Sect.

    After all, the Wan Xiang Sect had promised to never contend for hegemony.

    This allowed Teng Qingshan to understand how Pei San was able to rise so mysteriously and secretly. Wan Xiang Sect had been helping Pei San secretly. Although Wan Xiang Sect could not contend for hegemony, it could provide some support.

    ¡°Father, who is the strongest?¡± Honglin could not help but ask.

    ¡°Pei San should be the strongest...¡± Teng Qingshan pondered and answered, ¡°I am not sure how strong Qin Shiqi is, but he should be almost as strong as Pei San. I think I am the third most powerful and the weakest one should be Huang Tianqin.¡±

    ¡°Hongwu hastily said, ¡°Father, if Pei San is the strongest, your fight with Pei San...¡±

    Teng Qingshan interrupted with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We still have six years. Pei San is smart. He was worried that we might hide and avoid fighting with him, and so, he spread the news. He wanted the entirend to know about the duels so that we three will have no choice but to fight him. Once everyone knew, we would no longer represent ourselves, but would only represent our own sect. If I chose not to show up for the duel, it will bring shame to the Xing Yi Sect and even Yangzhou. These are things the other two would have to think about...¡± Teng Qingshan knew well that Pei San was using the billions of people to force them to ept the duel.

    Li Jun said softly with a worried expression, ¡®Qingshan, this fight with Pei San...¡±

    ¡°I kind of know what Pei San is trying to do.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°Pei San went berserk when he was destroying the Mani Temple. I guessed Pei San must have resented the Mani Temple. After the destruction of the Mani Temple, Pei San¡¯s state of mind must have changed... Half a year after the elimination of the Mani Temple, Pei San must have figured something out or understood something. And so, he decided to challenge me and the other two Insightful Emptiness Ream Experts.¡±

    ¡°He specially arranged the sequence of the duels too.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Honglin, who sat beside Teng Qingshan, guessed, ¡°The sequence? Father, you said that Huang Tianqin is the weakest, but he is the first topete with Pei San. Why are you thest topete with Pei San?¡±

    ¡°He did not arrange the order of the duels ording to the opponents¡¯ abilities. I think it is arranged ording to his expectations.¡± Teng Qingshan answered, ¡°Pei San must have expected the least from Huang Tianqin, and so, he decided to fight Huang Tianqin first just to intimidate me and Qin Shiqi. He probably has high expectation for Qin Shiqi. As for me, I think he arranged for me to be thest topete because he believes that I improve very quickly. He is hoping that I will be strong enough topete with him in six years. In the final duel, he wants to gain enlightenment and reach the Omnipotent Realm.¡±

    Honglin, Hongwu, and Lei Xiaoru, who had been listening quietly, finally understood everything and nodded their heads.

    In Lei Xiaoru¡¯s opinion, Teng Qingshan¡¯s story was very appealing.

    Because...

    This is a story about the four people who are known as the current four most powerful cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ...

    The pressure Teng Qingshan felt encouraged him and gave him the will to fight!

    In his previous life and this life, Teng Qingshan had never been afraid of duels and challenges.

    Because of the duel that will happen in six years, Teng Qingshan became even more obsessed with the cultivation of the Three Postures. He wanted to transmute the Five Elemental Power of the World into Power of Life.

    ...

    A month after the news regarding the fights between the four most powerful cultivators spread throughout thend...

    ¡°Father! Father! Look.¡± Honglin ran over quickly with a book in her hand.

    Teng Qingshan looked over and instantly saw the title of the book in Honglin¡¯s hands. The book was titled ¡°The Duels of the Strongest¡±

    ¡°Father, the Wan Xiang Sect just published this book. It¡¯s about you and the other three most powerful cultivators. Check it out.¡± Honglin said excitedly as she gave Teng Qingshan the book. Teng Qingshan knew that the books published by the Wan Xiang Sect were disyed on the counter. Before it was disyed on the counter, the Xing Yi Sect had no idea that the Wan Xiang Sect was going to publish this book.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    Teng Qingshan took the book and flipped it open.

    ¡°For the past thirty years, the Land of the Nine Prefectures have undergone a series of chaotic events. Since the creation of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there have only been two other periods when the Land of the Nine Prefectures was more chaotic. Since Teng Qingshan and the Heavenly God Pce rose to power, many things have changed. Teng Qingshan created the branch of Internal Martial Art and his branch of cultivation was taught everywhere in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Currently, 49 of the 72 experts named in the ¡°Earthly Ranking¡±are cultivators of the Internal Martial Art. On the other hand, the Heavenly God Pce revealed to us its terrifying power. This sect conquered Qingzhou, Youzhou, and the northern part of the Great Prairie. To destroy the Mani Temple, the Heavenly God Pce led an army of millions and traveled through the great desert, the western regions, and the golden road. Eventually, this powerful sect eliminated the Mani Temple, a sect was once considered the most powerful sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    ¡°And now, the Sovereign of the Heavenly God Pce, the mysterious and powerful Pei San, had challenged to fight a duel with each of the three strongest cultivators.¡±

    ¡°The Wan Xiang Sect hadpiled detailed information about these four cultivators for the past few hundred years. With the editors¡¯ help, this book titled ¡°The Duels of the Strongest¡±was published.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was intrigued as he continued reading.

    The book described the background and history of Huang Tianqin, Qin Shiqi, Pei San, and Teng Qingshan. It even included the details of many things that Teng Qingshan himself had already forgotten.

    A few hundred years ago, Huang Tianqin and Qin Shiqi were also very famous.

    Pei San had always been very mysterious. Thus, some of the things revealed by the Wan Xiang Sect shocked Teng Qingshan.

    ...

    When Teng Qingshan saw the book, it was already sold throughout the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures. A great number of warriors and wealthy people were talking about it before their meals and after their meals. Because of the book, everyone knew the four strongest cultivators better and knew how powerful these four cultivators were...

    ¡°Sovereign Pei will win. He had the guts to challenge all three. If he is not strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡±

    ¡°But I think Qin Shiqi will win. Qin Shiqi has been cultivating for about four hundred years and he has won every fight. Didn¡¯t you read the book? It said that Qin Shiqi was seventeen when he traveled around with his sword...¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan will win. He will win. Teng Qingshan was able to create the branch of Internal Martial Art, which has now be a form of cultivation that isparable to the Buddhist cultivation and the Daoist cultivation. Who canpete against Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°If this happened a hundred yearster, I would say that Teng Qingshan would most definitely win. But currently, Teng Qingshan is still too young.¡±

    ...

    For some time, fervent discussions about the current four most powerful cultivators could be heard everywhere in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Pei San, Huang Tianqin, Qin Shiqi, and Teng Qingshan had numerous fans. There were countless warriors in the Land of the Nine Prefectures looking forward to the uing fights¡ªThe three duels between the most powerful cultivators!

    They looked forward to the battle... They wished for the day toe...

    While they waited for the day, they debated each other.

    The day that the people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures have been waiting for finally arrived.

    Finally, the 6th of December had arrived.

    The first of the three duels will happen today.

    The fight between Huang Tianqin and Pei San!

 Chapter 605 - The First Duel Between the Strongest

    <h4>Chapter 605: The First Duel Between the Strongest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    In the morning on the 6th of December, the ground of the courtyard was covered in a thickyer of frost.

    Teng Qingshan and his family were eating breakfast in the central room. Because Teng Qingshan ate very slowly, he was the only one who was still eating.

    ¡°Creak!¡± Honglin opened the door to the central room, immediately letting in a gust of chilly air.

    ¡°Father, can you eat quicker? We have to go to the Thousand Ind Lake in Yuzhou today to watch the fight between Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce and Huang Tianqin of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. ¡°Honglin urged impatiently. ¡°I have heard so many disciples of the Xing Yi Sect talk about Huang Tianqin, but I have never met him before. I just want to see him with my own eyes... Father, just finish your food quickly.¡± Honglinined grumpily.

    Still, Teng Qingshan ignored her and continued slurping his congee in a carefree manner.

    ¡°Qingshan, the kids are done eating.¡± Li Jun stood up and said, ¡°The first of the three duels between the strongest is happening today. And now, countless warriors and ordinary people have traveled ahead of time just to reach the Thousand Ind Lake on time.¡±

    Teng Qingshan looked up and grinned before he said, ¡°Little Jun, Hongwu, Linlin, and Xiaoru, you all can ride the Undying Phoenix. I am not going today.¡±

    ¡°Not going?¡± Li Jun was surprised.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s our chance to watch Pei San fight.¡± Honglin hastily said, ¡°You have to fight him in the future.¡±

    ¡°I know how strong Huang Tianqin is... He is not strong enough to make Pei San use his strongest technique.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Back then, Teng Qingshan had watched the fight between Pei San and the monk of the Mani Temple very carefully and had made a few conjectures regarding the way Pei San cultivated. The conjectures were just slightly unbelievable.

    As for Huang Tianqin? Huang Tianqin was not powerful enough to make Pei San use his most powerful technique. Thus, there was no point in watching the fight.

    ¡°You all can watch the duel and tell me how it went.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Unable to change Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind, Li Jun, Honglin, Hongwu, and Lei Xiaoru began making their way out of the room. Even while they were leaving, Honglin was stillining, ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s missing out on a chance to watch a fight between two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts.¡± Soon, the Undying Phoenix carried the four people and left the Great Yan Mountain, flying towards the region of Yuzhou.

    ¡°Huang Tianqin...¡± Teng Qingshan walked out of the room and looked up at the sky. ¡°Considering Huang Tianqin¡¯s ability, he might die if he really tried to fight Pei San... Therefore, Huang Tianqin definitely won¡¯t fight with all his strength.¡±

    ¡°However, the next duel¡ªthe fight between Pei San and Qin Shiqi...¡±

    ¡°After the duel between Pei San and Qin Shiqi, it will be my turn to fight Pei San. No matter what, I will have to make the very best of what time I have left... I still have five more years. Five more years!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes brightened. It felt as though two beams of swordlight had shone through his eyes.

    At this moment, Liu Xia and Huang Tianqin of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall were on the back of the Wind Splitting Dragon Falcon, flying towards the Thousand Ind Lake.

    Whew~~

    The fierce wind that blew felt as sharp as knives.

    Huang Tianqin sat on the back of the Splitting Wind Dragon Falcon, appearing very calm. On the other hand, Liu Xia was very worried as he said nervously, ¡°Martial Uncle, you have to be careful. Pei San is too strong.¡±

    ¡°I know he is strong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Huang Tianqin continued saying with a calm smile, ¡°Unless it is a life-or-death situation or unless I am as strong as the opponent, I won¡¯t go all out. Pei San is not as fast as me, so I won¡¯t be in a life-or-death situation. I already know I can¡¯t win. I would be a fool to put my life at risk. Because of how fast the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts are, ordinary people will not be able to see the fight clearly. I can try to lose prettily.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Xia heaved a sigh of relief.

    The Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall has only one Insightful Emptiness Expert. If Huang Tianqin acted impulsively because millions of people were watching and fought desperately despite knowing that he was no match against Pei San, things would end very badly.

    ...

    Currently, numerous people of the Land of the Nine Prefectures were gathering by the Thousand Ind Lake in the distant Yuzhou.

    While Teng Qingshan was alone on the Great Yan Mountain in Yangzhou, it started drizzling.

    The cold rain yfully sprinkled the earth.

    Teng Qingshan sat in the pavilion. A jug of wine was ced on the table in front of him. With a cup of wine in his hands, he stared at the rain silently. asionally, he would take a sip of the wine.

    ¡°Life and Death!¡±

    ¡°Birth, growth, aging, and death...¡±

    Teng Qingshan kept reflecting on the moves of the fist techniques he had been practicing. Images of the moves of fist techniques would form in his mind and he would then remove the images. He would go through this whole process again and again. Teng Qingshan¡¯s method of understanding Dao was very different from other cultivators. Typically, he would start with the cultivation of fist art. He would attempt to present his own Dao with the moves of his fist techniques.

    Suddenly¡ª

    His eyes brightened and he gulped down the cup of wine. He then leaped out like a leopard. That jump took him fifty meters away and hended on a spacious training field far away. Even though it was drizzling, Teng Qingshan still started performing the moves he had just created.

    It continued raining.

    Teng Qingshan continued practicing his fist techniques in the rain. The raindrops could not touch his body. The moves gradually changed, transitioning to the moves of the Three Postures. However, the performance of the Three Postures looked slightly different this time. The mood of the Three Postures appeared to have changed.

    Time went by very quickly as Teng Qingshan practiced the fist art.

    Soon, the rain stopped.

    The sun came out. Teng Qingshan continued cultivating until it was almost noon. A beam of red light approached from the northwestern direction and quicklynded on the training field near the East Flower Garden. It was the Undying Phoenix. Li Jun, Honglin, and the others have returned from the Thousand Ind Lake, and their faces flushed with excitement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Li Jun hastily whispered, ¡°Your father is cultivating. Let us just watch quietly at the side.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hongwu, Honglin, and Lei Xiaoru nodded obediently.

    They all had so many things they wanted to tell Teng Qingshan, but they waited patiently and watched Teng Qingshan practice his martial arts. Teng Qingshan himself acted as though there was no one around. Although he did sense the return of the Undying Phoenix, he did not stop cultivating. He remained immersed in the cultivation of the Three Postures.

    As Hongwu and Honglin watched Teng Qingshan practice, they were gradually mesmerized by what they were seeing.

    ¡°The moves of the Third Postures are so simple. But when our father is practicing the Three Postures, the world feels different. Why?¡± Hongwu¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°If you could have 10% or 20% of our father¡¯s power, you would have already reached the Grandmaster Realm.¡± Honglin teased.

    Hongwu just responded with a grin, choosing not to quarrel with his sister.

    After an hour, Teng Qingshan finally stopped.

    ¡°Hm.¡± A smile crept up Teng Qingshan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Father, how did it go?¡± Hongwu was the first to ask.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at his son and answered, ¡°I understood a little bit more.¡± The experience of gaining enlightenment only urred by fate. One must absorb more and more knowledge and eventually gain enough understanding to achieve a breakthrough. Ever since Teng Qingshan received the challenge, he has been making tiny breakthroughs in his cultivation.

    And now, Teng Qingshan could sense a tiny bit of the Power of Life growing very slowly within his Niwan Pce.

    When Teng Qingshan first generated the Power of Destruction, he had to learn to understand this power. Simrly, Teng Qingshan had to understand the Power of Life. Currently, he has yet toprehend the tiny bit of the Power of Life within his Niwan Pce. If he gained actual enlightenment, he would then have an endless amount of the Power of Life.

    However¡ª

    The experience of gaining enlightenment only urred by chance. Thus, Teng Qingshan was already happy that he had been making progress.

    ¡°Father, you missed out on the duel on the Thousand Ind Lake.¡± Honglin shook her head as she spoke. Her eyes brightened as she continued saying, ¡°Today, the areas around the Thousand Ind Lake were bustling with noise and excitement. There were so many boats near the shore and many people were watching the fight from the boats. Because of the Undying Phoenix, we were able tond on a tiny ind near the center of theke. The duel was amazing.¡±

    ¡°Amazing?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned.

    Pei San was much more powerful than Huang Tianqin. This fight should have ended instantly. To ordinary people, this fight should have ended instantly. The audience should be cursing. How could the fight be amazing?

    ¡°It was amazing.¡± Hongwu nodded and said, ¡°Father, the two beams of light tangled together in mid-air. Terrifying waves of energy split the water apart, revealing the bottom of the Thousand Ind Lake. It was truly impressive.¡±

    ¡°The two beams of light tangled together?¡±

    Teng Qingshan was astonished. Did Huang Tianqin attain the Culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm within one to two years?

    ¡°The fight was intense. Pei San even used his concealed weapons.¡± Li Jun shook her head and said in amazement, ¡°In the end, Huang Tianqin died. He was beaten to death. He could only curse furiously once before his Niwan Pce was prated and he died on the spot.¡±

    ¡°What? He died?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.

    It waspletely different from what Teng Qingshan had predicted would happen.

    If Huang Tianqin had demonstrated equal strength and fighting capacity as Pei San and was killed during the duel, this showed that Huang Tianqin had improved at an incredible speed.

    If Huang Tianqin was much weaker than Pei San, why would he risk his life? Surviving in this duel should be easy. Then, how did he end up dying?

    ¡°No, something does not make sense.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Huang Tianqin should not have died.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, do you regret not going?¡± Li Jun smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you did not watch the duel, but it is toote to regret right now.¡±

    While Li Jun was speaking, Honglin, who was at the side, even teased Teng Qingshan by making a funny face.

    ¡°Something is not right.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Little Jun, you...¡± Suddenly, he stopped speaking and smiled helplessly. He wanted to ask his wife and kids a few questions, but unfortunately, his wife and children could not see what really happened during the fight. After all, his wife was only an Innate Expert, while his children have yet to reach the Innate Realm. They could only see two beams of lights tangling together.

    But then, Teng Qingshan turned and saw the Undying Phoenix at the side. Immediately, his eyes brightened.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily called out.

    ¡°What?¡± Li Jun froze.

    ¡°Both you and the kids cannot see what really happened during the fight between Huang Tianqin and Pei San. However, Little Blue must have seen it all. Li Jun, help me ask her what actually happened during the fight?¡± Teng Qingshan hastily asked. He was really curious.

    Li Jun blinked twice, appearing to be slightly speechless.

    ¡°Father, do you not believe what we said?¡± Honglin said helplessly, ¡°Millions of people saw it. That is how Huang Tianqin was killed. The other Emptiness Realm Expert of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall even cried out furiously before he flew away with Huang Tianqin¡¯s body away.¡±

    ¡°Just ask Little Blue.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Immediately, Li Jun made several bird sounds at the Undying Phoenix, and the Undying Phoenix responded very quickly. As Li Jun continued asking and listening, her expression turned strange.

    She waited until the Undying Phoenix stopped talking.

    Teng Qingshan quickly asked, ¡°How did it go? What happened?¡±

    Li Jun smiled helplessly at Teng Qingshan and answered, ¡°Huang Tianqin suffered an unjust death!¡±

 Chapter 606 - A Trip to the Bright Moon Island

    <h4>Chapter 606: A Trip to the Bright Moon Ind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    ¡°Unjust death?¡± Hongwu, Honglin, and Lei Xiaoru, who were at the side, looked over in astonishment.

    Li Jun looked at her kids and daughter-inw and nodded. In a helpless tone, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s true that we can¡¯t see everything that happened during the fight between two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. After I asked Little Blue, I found out that this fight is not as amazing as we thought... As a matter of fact, this fight is a joke!¡±

    A joke?¡± Hongwu, Honglin, and Lei Xiaoru were confused.

    Teng Qingshan remained silent. He had guessed that something went wrong during the fight.

    ¡°This was what actually happened. When the fight between Huang Tianqin and Pei San started, Huang Tianqin kept speeding up and crisscrossing past Pei San. He just refused to fight! Moreover, Huang Tianqin purposely struck the Thousand Ind Lake with waves of the Power of his World, causing the surface of theke to quiver repeatedly.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hongwu, Honglin, and Xiaoru widened their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Pei San might have been very angry that Huang Tianqin was refusing to fight. Maybe they talked with the use of the Sound Transmission Technique. Since we can¡¯t hear, we don¡¯t know. In the end, Pei San injured Huang Tianqin with his concealed weapons, causing Huang Tianqin¡¯s speed to slow radically. Pei San, who was furious, then took the chance and killed Huang Tianqin.¡±

    Li Jun¡¯s expression looked very strange when she was done exining.

    Meanwhile, Hongwu, Honglin, and Xiaoru were shocked.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Teng Qingshan, who had been listening quietly, burst out inughter and said, ¡°He really suffered an ¡®unjust¡¯ death. Pei San is truly something. Huang Tianqin must have told Pei San that he admits defeat since the beginning and intentionally did all those things to put on a show for the numerous cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. However, Pei San refused to y along, and so, the two started arguing. Then, Pei San just killed Huang Tianqin out of anger.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could imagine everything that had happened during the fight.

    Honestly, Huang Tianqin was not to be med. The Heavenly God Pce was the reason why the three duels between the strongest cultivators had gained so much attention in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. If Huang Tianqin lost after one move, it would bring shame to the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Therefore, he had to act so that he could lose prettily.

    Pei San had been the unreasonable one. Moreover, he would not let Huang Tianqin off the hook. He was angered by Huang Tianqin¡¯s actions and killed Huang Tianqin out of rage.

    ¡°Huang Tianqin really died unjustly!¡± Teng Qingshan concluded as he thought about the duel between Huang Tianqin and Pei San. Although Teng Qingshan had a conflict with Huang Tianqin, he still sighed when he thought about Huang Tianqin¡¯s death. ¡°Pei San and Huang Tianqin are both Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. Yet, Pei San managed to severely injure Huang Tianqin with his concealed weapon. This showed that Pei San was so much more powerful than Huang Tianqin!¡±

    It would be considered impressive if the force of the concealed weapon could be half as powerful as the cultivator¡¯s strongest attack.

    For instance, Teng Qingshan¡¯s concealed weapon could only injure experts who had attained culmination of the Emptiness Realm. It would not be powerful enough to wound an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    Yet, Pei San managed to severely injure Huang Tianqin with the use of his concealed weapons.

    ¡°It seems like Huang Tianqin has achieved a small sess in the cultivation of the Insightful Emptiness Realm. Pei San is too powerful. Because Pei San considered this duel as a very significant event, he was very angry and eventually killed Huang Tianqin out of rage. If Pei San didn¡¯t think this duel was important, he would not have killed Huang Tianqin for what Huang Tianqin has done.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded silently and said, ¡°Pei San must have wanted to gain the chance to understand Dao through a fight with an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.¡±

    Only those who absolutely desire to gain the chance to understand Dao through a fight with another Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert would act so crazily!

    Every Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert has their own journey and every one of them had understood different things to reach this cultivation level.

    It is possible that other Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts hadprehended the things that Pei San had yet to understand.

    This was the reason why Pei San had to fight the three Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. Through a duel with a weaker Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert, he might discover things that would trigger a moment of enlightenment.

    ¡°Because of this extreme desire to attain the Omnipotent Realm, he went berserk on his opponent. Pei San is willing to force the opponent to use their most powerful technique.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°This means that...the fight between Pei San and Qin Shiqi will be a fight of life or death. If Pei San survived the fight with Qin Shiqi but did not achieve a breakthrough, he will try his very best in the duel with me. He will also try to kill me to force me to perform at my very best.¡±

    The first of the three duels between the strongest, the fight between Huang Tianqin of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall and Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce, ended. Everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures talked about the result of this fight.

    Some were amazed by the fight, how the waves of energy split the surface of the Thousand Ind Lake, revealing the bottom of theke. The Emptiness Realm Experts were the only people who could see the truth about this fight. All the Emptiness Realm Experts knew what Huang Tianqin had done. But since Huang Tianqin died, there was no point ruining his reputation.

    Huang Tianqin¡¯s death was a tragedy known by everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Everyone felt sad that one of the current four strongest cultivators had died!

    And now, Pei San, Qin Shiqi, and Teng Qingshan were the remaining three.

    ...

    Through the duel between Pei San and Huang Tianqin, Teng Qingshan knew that Pei San had gone crazy... Teng Qingshan knew that Pei San would show no mercy in both of the uing duels. Therefore, he continued practicing his fist art and attempting to understand Dao. He worked very hard every day. Soon, spring went and autumn came.

    Whew~~

    The wind blew and the yellow leaves fell.

    In the East Flower Garden:

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The huge door to the cultivation room that was specially constructed for Teng Qingshan, suddenly opened. Teng Qingshan, who had grown a mustache and short beard, walked out of the cultivation room.

    Many people heard the sound of the huge door and immediately rushed over to the East Flower Garden. They were Li Jun, Honglin, Hongwu, Lei Xiaoru, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents. Recently, Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents came and stayed with Teng Qingshan¡¯s family. Unfortunately, when Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents arrived, Teng Qingshan had to start his closed-door cultivation. His closed-door cultivationsted for over two months. During this period, Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents did not dare to disturb Teng Qingshan because they knew that Teng Qingshan has been preparing for the uing duel.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan, who has been cultivating in seclusion for over two months. She chuckled and said, ¡°Look at you! You look so dirty.¡±

    Teng Qingshan grinned.

    ¡°Father... Mother.¡± Teng Qingshan looked over at his parents.

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan stared at their son with a proud smile. Their son now stood on the pinnacle of power in the Land of the Nine Prefectures and they could not be more proud. After all, Teng Qingshan created the branch of the Internal Martial Art and rose to a position preceded only by the four Omnipotent Experts. Whenpared to the Northeastern King Hong Tian, Teng Qingshan¡¯s status was higher.

    With a son like Teng Qingshan, Teng Yongfan¡¯s and Yuan Lan¡¯s names would be permanently recorded in history when they die.

    ¡°Qingshan, are you confident that you can handle a fight with Pei San?¡± Teng Yongfan patted Teng Qingshan on the shoulder as he asked.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and answered, ¡°I guess.¡±

    ¡°Good then.¡± Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan heaved a sigh of relief.

    Yet, Teng Qingshan secretly felt helpless.

    A fight with Pei San would not be easy. Teng Qingshan just didn¡¯t want his parents to be worried. After all, even if his parents were worried, the situation would not get any better. And so, Teng Qingshan thought it would be better tofort his parents.

    ¡°Hongwu.¡± Teng Qingshan turned and looked at Hongwu and Xiaoru.

    ¡°Father,¡± Hongwu answered quickly.

    Teng Qingshan cast a nce at Xiaoru¡¯s stomach. Her stomach was already bulging with the telltale sign of pregnancy. ¡°Hongwu, I am afraid I won¡¯t be present when Xiaoru gives birth to your child.¡±

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yongfan frowned and said, ¡°If you won¡¯t be here when the child is born, where will you be?¡±

    Li Jun, Hongwu, and Honglin all stared at Teng Qingshan, waiting for a response.

    ¡°I am going to an ind called the Bright Moon Ind,¡± answered Teng Qingshan. Li Jun immediately knew why he was going to the Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°This time, I am going to the Bright Moon Ind for at least three-to-five months or maybe even longer. I don¡¯t know the maximum amount of time I will be gone.¡± Teng Qingshan nced apologetically at his son and said, ¡°It is possible that I, the grandpa of this child, will not be here during the child¡¯s birth, the child¡¯s first-month celebration, and even the child¡¯s hundred-days celebration.¡± Teng Qingshan was looking forward to the birth of his grandchild, Hongwu¡¯s baby.

    However¡ª

    Considering the uing duel with Pei San, Teng Qingshan did not dare to ck at all.

    ¡°Your cultivation is more important.¡± Li Jun hastily said, ¡°When are you leaving?¡± As Teng Qingshan¡¯s wife, Li Jun would often lie on the bed with Teng Qingshan and chat about the different things happening in life. She knew how terrifying Pei San was... Therefore, she really supported Teng Qingshan¡¯s decision to take an arduous journey for the sake of cultivation.

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°Why are you leaving so soon?¡± Yuan Lan said hastily, ¡°Qingshan, when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... I promise I will be back by the 12th of December next year.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    The duel between Pei San and Qin Shiqi was happening on the 12th of December next year.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care about the fight between Pei San and Huang Tianqin. However, he cared about the fight between Qin Shiqi and Pei San. Back then, Qin Shiqi and Pei San met outside Hong Tian City andpeted with each other. Although both sides did not reveal their true strength during the fight, the way Qin Shiqi fought revealed to Teng Qingshan that Qin Shiqi was very powerful. In fact, the power possessed by Qin Shiqi during that time was even greater than the power possessed by Teng Qingshan now!

    How could Teng Qingshan miss out on a fight between the two!

    ¡°Pei San and Qin Shiqi...¡±

    ...

    Teng Qingshan then spent the rest of the day with his parents, wife, and children. The next morning...

    ¡°Father, stay safe.¡±

    Hongwu, Honglin, and the others watched as Teng Qingshan left. Everyone knew that Teng Qingshan was traveling somewhere far away. And so, Teng Qingshan¡¯s disciples, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Xue Xin, also came to send Teng Qingshan off.

    Teng Qingshan responded with a smile.

    ¡°Little Jun, you will be in charge while I am gone.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he stared at his wife.

    ¡°I will be waiting for your return.¡± Li Jun whispered.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and emitted a roar. Immediately, a beam of golden light shot forth. Teng Qingshan leaped andnded on the golden light. It was the Six Legged delike Chi! Teng Qingshan had only nned to bring the Six Legged delike Chi along during this trip to the Bright Moon Ind. Since the Undying Phoenix was much stronger, Teng Qingshan felt that he would be more at ease if the Undying Phoenix stayed to protect the Xing Yi Sect.

    Whew~ The fierce gust of wind blew, picking up vast amounts of dust.

    The Six Legged delike Chi carried Teng Qingshan up into the air. It flew northward and instantly disappeared beyond the northern horizon.

    Back then, when the Six Legged delike Chi had not achieved the Emptiness Realm, it took half a month to fly from the Duanmu Continent to the Land of the Nine Prefectures. However, after it had achieved the Emptiness Realm, it only took around 12 hours. The Six Legged delike Chi and Teng Qingshan departed at dawn. When Teng Qingshan looked down during the evening, the Bright Moon Ind was already within sight.

    ¡°Back then, I steered the Tungsten Wood Vessel and sailed on the Northern Sea for a long time before I passed by the Bright Moon Ind.¡±

    Teng Qingshan sighed as he reminisced the past.

    To leave the Bright Moon Ind, he had to carry the anchor and drag the Tungsten Wood Vessel out of the region of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Current.

    ¡°Wa~¡±

    As the sun set in the west, the region of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Current still looked very eerie. The sight of the Nine Rhythm Treacherous Current made one marveled at the wonders of the world.

    ¡°delike Chi, head that way.¡± Teng Qingshan pointed and said.

    The Six Legged delike Chi immediately dashed over and flew towards two lofty mountains that looked very conspicuous on the Bright Moon Ind. The two hills appeared to have been a mountain that had been split into two by an axe. The forbidden cave was located on one mountain and the Sword Tower was situated on the other mountain.

    The Six Legged delike Chi carried Teng Qingshan and flew over, transforming into a beam of golden light.

    Thest time Teng Qingshan came to the forbidden area on the Bright Moon Ind was thirty years ago.

 Chapter 607 - The Disappearance of the Jade Annulus

    <h4>Chapter 607: The Disappearance of the Jade Annulus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    The wind on the mountains blew fiercely. Teng Qingshan sat on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi and soared towards the forbidden area, a cave located on the mountain. Back in the days, the Poetic Sword God Li Taibai attained the Omnipotent Realm in this cave.

    Whoosh!

    The ck mist that enveloped Teng Qingshan¡¯s body produced a strong impact that broke through the blockade that was set up under themand of the Sovereign of the Sword Tower and broken pieces of rocks scattered, hitting the walls within the cave. This was not the first time Teng Qingshan had barged into the cave.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi went into the cave.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings.

    He had cultivated in seclusion for a long time in this cave. Thus, he knew this was the right cave.

    However¡ª

    The cave was nowpletely dark. There was nothing on the wall of the cave. The Jade Annulus was nowhere to be seen.

    The Jade Annulus had disappeared!

    ¡°There was a loud noise!¡±

    ¡°It was so loud. Which disciple dared to barge into the forbidden area to learn the secret sword techniques? Who dared to destroy the forbidden area?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still inside.¡±

    Teng Qingshan could clearly hear the quick footsteps approaching rapidly. Although the Jade Annulus had disappeared, the cave still stored countless of sword techniques that were several thousand years old. These sword techniques were created by the members of the Sword Tower who had held elite positions in preceding generations. Therefore, even without the Jade Annulus, the cave was still extremely important. Moreover, when Teng Qingshan sted apart the rocks that blocked the entrance of the cave, loud noises thundered, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.

    The elderly sword experts, as well as the young men and women with swords on their backs, rushed into the cave.

    ¡°What is that!¡±

    The group of people immediately saw the red-eyed monster sitting in the cave. The monster had delike limbs. The cold glint that reflected from its metallic scales. The monster was terrifying. At the sight of the monster, the group of sword experts immediately knew that they were confronting an extremely powerful demonic beast. And this powerful demonic beast stood behind a white-cloaked young man.

    ¡°Who are you! How dare you trespass into the forbidden zone!¡± A grey-cloaked middle-aged man immediately roared in anger.

    ¡°Martial Brothers, take this man down.¡±

    Although they could sense that the white-cloaked young man was a powerful cultivator, they were used to acting this way. After all, the Sword Tower dominated the Bright Moon Ind.

    ¡°Cling!¡±¡±ng!¡±

    The swords were unsheathed. They were ready to capture the stranger dressed in the white cloak.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a white-haired elder with hunched back shouted.

    ¡°Elder?¡± Immediately, the group of sword experts looked over at the hunchbacked elder in confusion. A disciple of the Sword Tower, who entered the forbidden area, would receive a death penalty, not to mention an outsider. Why would it be wrong to seize the outsider who barged into the cave?

    With confused expressions, the group of sword experts stared at the hunchbacked elder. The elder, who stood at the side, moved a few steps forward and began scrutinizing the white-cloaked young man.

    ¡°You are...¡±

    Suddenly, the hunchbacked elder¡¯s eyes widened as he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s the demon!¡±

    ¡°The demon?¡±

    The group of experts, who initially looked confused, had drastic changes in their facial expressions. Since the Sword Tower ruled over Bright Moon Ind, it was recorded that the most embarrassing thing happened around thirty years ago. ording to the historical records, a powerful and mysterious guy, who yielded a godly spear, arrived on the back of a godly bird thirty years ago and defeated all the members of the Sword Tower by himself.

    The Sword Tower could only watch as the mysterious guy upied the forbidden area.

    The members of the Sword Tower secretly referred to that man with the spear as the demon! Whenever the demon was mentioned, the members of the Sword Tower would look terrified. However, thirty years had passed and the story of the demon became a legend. The younger generations of the Sword Tower had never seen the demon before.

    Back then, only a few saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s real appearance.

    ¡°Did Huangfu Yujiang hide the Jade Annulus?¡± An apathetic voice sounded. The white-cloaked man turned over and scanned the people in the surrounding.

    All the sword experts here had strong willpower, which was why they were allowed to enter the Forbidden Area to study and practice the sword techniques. However, as the eyes of the person, who was known in the Bright Moon Ind as the demon, swept past them, they felt their spirits trembling in fear. They felt as though they would die at any moment. The fear caused their faces to turn pale white.

    ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the hunchbacked elder as he stopped exerting strong psychological pressure upon the members of the Sword Tower.

    The group of sword experts then retrieved their senses.

    Back then, when Teng Qingshan escaped to the Great Prairie, he met the God of Heaven Su Mengte. Even while Teng Qingshan had achieved the Golden Dan of the Innate Realm, Su Mengte was still able to affect Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind and spirit with just a look.

    And now, Teng Qingshan became the powerful cultivator who was one step away from achieving the Culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm, while most of the people before his eyes were Postliminary Experts; there was only one Innate Expert.

    With just a look, Teng Qingshan could affect their ¡°Spirit.¡±

    If the Spirit dispersed, the person would die.

    Teng Qingshan had formed his own world with the Niwan Pce. With such powerful Spirit, he could kill the ordinary experts by just looking at them.

    ¡°Senior.¡± The hunchbacked elder took a deep breath as he tried to stifle the fear within him. ¡°You might not believe it, but the Jade Annulus was lost. I, your junior, really do not know where the Jade Annulus is right now.¡± The hunchbacked elder knew that the age of a powerful expert was not determined by his appearance.

    Besides, the stronger one was bound to have a higher status. Thus, the elder addressed Teng Qingshan as the senior and called himself the junior.

    ¡°You might not know, but Huangfu Yujiang will know.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile, ¡°It has been thirty years. I can¡¯t believe that Huangfu Yujiang has already achieved the Emptiness Realm.¡± Teng Qingshan scanned the area with the power of his world and noticed that Huangfu Yujiang, the Sovereign of the Sword Tower, was rushing over with the force of a trenchant sword.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang?¡±

    ¡°Who is Huangfu Yujiang?¡± Asked a young and handsome man standing among the group of sword experts.

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother, you don¡¯t know? He is the previous Sovereign of the Sword Tower. Now, he is the Grand Supreme Elder of the Sword Tower!¡± Immediately, someone scolded the young and handsome man, startling him. Huangfu Yujiang used to be famous. However, after the fight with Teng Qingshan, he abdicated his position and hid behind the scenes. When he attained the Emptiness Realm, he became the Grand Supreme Elder.

    With such high status, he rarely appeared in public or helped with anything that happened in the Bright Moon Ind.

    The younger generations of the Sword Tower might know some stories of the previous sovereign, but many of them did not know the previous sovereign¡¯s name. After all, because Huangfu Yujiang held a very high status, the ordinary members of the Sword Tower dared not mention his name during a conversation.

    ...

    On the mountain where the forbidden area was located, a beam of swordlight dashed forth with incredibly fast speed. It sped towards the cave situated halfway up the mountain.

    With a clean-shaven and fairplexion, Huangfu Yujiang wore a purple cloak and carried a green godly sword on his back. Feeling confused, he thought to himself, ¡°Who is this powerful cultivator who came to the Bright Moon Ind?¡±

    Whoosh!

    He dashed into the forbidden area.

    Teng Qingshan carried his spear sheath and stood with a posture as straight as his spear. He treated the experts of the Sword Tower standing before him like they were invisible.

    Whoosh! Suddenly, a purple-cloaked figure appeared in the cave.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled. Compared to thirty years ago, Huangfu Yujiang had not changed much in terms of appearance. He just emanated a fiercer aura.

    ¡°Grand Supreme Elder.¡± The hunchbacked elder bowed and greeted.

    ¡°Greetings to the Grand Supreme Elder.¡±

    The other experts of the Sword Tower knelt quickly. In the Sword Tower, the Grand Supreme Elder was the only one who had the right to make the ordinary disciples kneel. However, in the Bright Moon Ind, anyone who reached the Emptiness Realm would be considered a supernatural existence.

    Numerous people dreamt of meeting the Grand Supreme Elder and kneeling before the Grand Supreme Elder.

    The experts of the Sword Tower stared at Huangfu Yujiang with enthusiasm.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Huangfu Yujiang red and shouted, ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Long time no see.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled calmly and said, ¡°Sovereign Huangfu, I am genuinely surprised... Oh wait, I should call you the Grand Supreme Elder now. Back then, I just wanted to see the Celestial Jade Annulus. You did not have to hide the Celestial Jade Annulus.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang frowned and said coldly, ¡°The Celestial Jade Annulus is the precious treasure of the Sword Tower. It can¡¯t be simply seen by an outsider.¡± While Huangfu Yujiang was speaking, he nced over at the Six Legged delike Chi, the terrifying demonic beast, beside Teng Qingshan. Somehow, Huangfu Yujiang sensed that this Emptiness Realm demonic beast was very powerful.

    ¡°The peculiar appearance and the strong aura... Everything tells me that this Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast is incredibly powerful. Why is Teng Qingshan so lucky? When he camest time, it was with a powerful male eagle. This time, he came with an Emptiness Realm Demonic Beast.¡± Huangfu Yujiang sighed as he thought to himself, ¡°I am not confident that I can take these two on.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, please lead the way. I want to see the Celestial Jade Annulus for some time.¡±

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, Huangfu Yujiang should know what is best to do. He came as an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert and brought along the Six Legged delike Chi. Unless Huangfu Yujiang was a fool, he should know enough to make the right choice.

    ¡°I can let you see the Celestial Jade Annulus...¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang stared at Teng Qingshan fiercely as he continued saying, ¡°But on one condition.¡±

    ¡°One condition?¡± Teng Qingshan was slightly confused. ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°It is simple.¡±

    With a belligerent glint in his eyes, Huangfu Yujiang said, ¡°I want a duel. If you win against me, you can then study the Celestial Jade Annulus of the Sword Tower for however long you want. I will even order the members of the Sword Tower to prepare food for you and host you well. If you lost, you will have to leave. Will you ept this challenge?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan froze in astonishment.

    A duel?

    Huangfu Yujiang had just attained the Emptiness Realm. He had not even achieved the culmination of the Emptiness Realm. When he wasing to the Forbidden Area, he was drifting on the ground. Did he just challenge an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert?

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, you are not kidding, right? Are you trying to y hide-and-seek with your speed?¡± Teng Qingshan said with a frown.

    ¡°Hmph, I, Huangfu YUjiang, am not a shameless person!¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang stared at Teng Qingshan and scowled, ¡°Why? Teng Qingshan, are you afraid? I would like to know how much you have improved for the past thirty years.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Supreme Elder will win!¡±

    ¡°Our Grand Supreme Elder will win this demon.¡±

    The experts of the Sword Tower did not dare to make any noises. They only dared to shout internally while their eyes sparkled. One should know that there had only been a few who attained the Emptiness Realm! There were times when the Bright Moon Ind did not even have one Emptiness Realm Expert. Therefore, the disciples of the Sword Tower revered anyone who attained the Emptiness Realm and became the Grand Supreme Elder.

    In their opinion, the status of the Grand Supreme Elder represented the Emptiness Realm and was considered an unrivaled existence.

    Unfortunately for the Sword Tower, there had never been an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert in the Bright Moon Ind. Therefore, the experts of the Sword Tower was unfamiliar with the aura of an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert. When Huangfu Yujiang noticed that Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura was like a ck hole, he assumed that Teng Qingshan was cultivating a special kind of Dao.

    ¡°Haha! Okay.¡±

    Teng Qingshan burst out inughter and responded, ¡°I ept your challenge. I think we should choose a ce with only the two of us.¡±

    ¡°This will allow the disciples of the Sword Tower to watch a duel between you and I. The duel of two Emptiness Realm Experts has never happened before in history. Why should such a major event happen in an uninhabited area?¡± Huangfu Yujiang roared and said, ¡°Elder Li,mand all the disciples of the Sword Tower toe to the training field at the bottom of the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grand Supreme Elder.¡± The hunchbacked elder¡¯s face flushed with excitement as he responded loudly.

 Chapter 608 - Timeless Cave

    <h4>Chapter 608: Timeless Cave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    ¡°Ever since I attained the Emptiness Realm, I have been studying the Celestial Jade Annulus. I have gained more understanding of Dao and have evenprehended two types of Dao. Teng Qingshan did not have the Celestial Jade Annulus. Thirty years ago, he was slightly more powerful than me. But now, I am the more powerful one.¡±

    ¡°His aura is very pure. However, it is obvious that he had onlyprehended a type of Dao. Yet, I haveprehended two types of Dao.¡±

    When Huangfu Yujiang gave the order, these were the thoughts that crossed his mind.

    The things that happened thirty years ago brought shame to the Sword Tower! Huangfu Yujiang felt embarrassed as well! Naturally, he wanted to alleviate this embarrassment.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan,e with me to the living room to get some rest first.¡± Huangfu Yujiang said.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang...¡± Teng Qingshan wanted to say something. But then, he couldn¡¯t control himself and beganughing. He could only respond with a nod.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan and the Six Legged delike Chi followed Huangfu Yujiang and left the cave, heading towards Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s residence.

    When the two individuals and the demonic beast left, an uproar resulted among the group of experts who were still in the cave.

    ¡°The Grand Supreme Elder will definitely win the fight against the demon Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°The Grand Supreme Elder of the Sword Tower has never lost a fight.¡±

    ¡°Martial Nephew, just pay close attention to the fightter and tell me everythingter!¡± The expert, who needed to guard the forbidden area, said anxiously and helplessly.

    While the hunchbacked elder issued the order, Teng Qingshan entered into the courtyard of the house where Huangfu Yujiang lived alone.

    ¡°Please sit.¡± Huangfu Yujiang said politely.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, look closely.¡±

    Teng Qingshan, who went into the living calmly, suddenly emanated a very different aura. He gave off the powerful force of a long spear. The deadly aura that seemed to prophesy the destruction of the world scattered in all directions Huangfu Yujiang, who had achieved the Emptiness Realm, could sense his Spirit shaken by the realm of the Destruction of the World which Teng Qingshan had revealed.

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan suddenly dashed forth and sent his fist flying forward like a meteorite breaking through the atmosphere.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huangfu Yujiang humphed coldly and moved rapidly to dodge the force. At the same time, he grabbed the godly sword in his hand, making a shrill noise. Currently, Huangfu Yujiang was very angry as he thought to himself, ¡°Teng Qingshan attacked me suddenly while no one else is around. He must be afraid of losing the fight and embarrassing himself before the public. However, Teng Qingshan does have a powerful Dao.¡±

    Teng Qingshan intentionally slowed down.

    ¡°Arrogant.¡± A cold glint sparkled in Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s eyes.

    Whoosh!

    A crescent moon seemed to have appeared while a beam of swordlight pierced towards Teng Qingshan¡¯s head, bringing along a cold and beautiful fierceness.

    The corner of Teng Qingshan¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile. With his right palm facing out, he struck the swordlight back.

    ¡°What?¡± Huangfu Yujiang was astonished. ¡°Did he just strike the sword of an Emptiness Realm Expert with his bare hands?¡±

    Normally, even if the opponent was the slightly stronger one, he would not dare to fight with his bare hands. Such an arrogant act would only happen if the disparity between the power of the opponents was very significant. This could also happen if it was a teacher teaching his disciple or a senior instructing his junior.

    ¡°Too arrogant.¡± Huangfu Yujiang was extremely angry.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm shone a ck light. In an eerie manner, he smashed the surface of Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s godly sword. The light that enveloped the godly sword dispersed as soon as it was touched by the ck light in the center of Teng Qingshan¡¯s palm. When Teng Qingshan hit the godly sword with his palm, Huangfu Yujiang felt a terrifying power just rushing forth towards him.

    It was unstoppable!

    And it was extremely painful!

    Whew!

    The green godly sword flew out of Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s hands and was thrown into the air. The sword flew diagonally and pierced through the rooftop before itnded somewhere faraway.

    Shasha~~

    It made a hole through the roof and the broken pieces scattered all over the ground. Some even fell on Huangfu Yujiang. Yet, Huangfu Yujiang just stood there like a fool. With a nk face, he stared at his right hand. His right purlicue was torn and his fingers were trembling. The power of the unrivaled force that he confronted earlier was beyond what his right hand could handle. And so, when he tore his purlicue, he lost his grip on his sword and it swung out from his hand.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°This must be a dream.¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he thought to himself, ¡°Teng Qingshan is also an Emptiness Realm Expert. It¡¯s not possible for him to be this powerful. With his bare hands, he dissolved the light on my sword and knocked my weapon into the sky. How did he do it?¡± Huangfu Yujiang was very confused. He instantly lost the self-confidence he had spent the past thirty years building.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, what happened?¡± Huangfu Yujiang stared at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°This should not have happened! It should not have happened!¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang was very confused.

    In his eyes, Teng Qingshan was just an Emptiness Realm Expert who had onlyprehended one type of Dao. Therefore, he could not believe the things that had just happened!

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, do you know what is the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm? And the cultivation level that precedes the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Huangfu Yujiang and shook his head helplessly. This time, he hade to study the Celestial Jade Annulus. He had no intention of humiliating Huangfu Yujiang. It would be very embarrassing for the Grand Supreme Elder if Teng Qingshan had won with just one move.

    Shame!

    It would bring shame to the entire Bright Moon Ind. Huangfu Yujiang might suffer internal injuries after the humiliation.

    Teng Qingshan had no intention of doing all these things.

    I know about the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm.¡± Huangfu Yujiang red at Teng Qingshan and said, ¡°In this world, there are many types of Power of the Heavens and Earth. When oneprehends enough Dao, he will then gain control of all the Power of the Heavens and Earth and even gain the ability to fly through the control of the air. This is the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm! Attaining the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm is very difficult. As for your second question...¡± Huangfu Yujiang shook his head...

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body ascended three Chi and hovered in the air. Although Teng Qingshan did not fly high up, it was high enough for Huangfu Yujiang to see clearly that Teng Qingshan was indeed suspended in mid-air.

    Huangfu Yujiang looked as though he had just seen a ghost. His entire body froze. He was just shocked.

    Emptiness Realm Culmination?

    ording to the records written by the previous generations of the Sword Tower, it was extremely difficult to achieve the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm. Yet, Teng Qingshan did it! How could this be possible! In order to reach the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm, the cultivator would have toprehend many types of Dao and gain control of the full Power of the Heavens and Earth. It did not seem like Teng Qingshan had fulfilled these requirements. However, the truth was before his eyes. Teng Qingshan did hover in mid-air with the control of the air. He did not jump and maintain his posture in mid-air for a short amount of time.

    ¡°Did you achieve the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm?¡± Huangfu Yujiang still could not believe his eyes. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No wonder I lost so miserably.¡±

    ¡°Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert?¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I am not.¡±

    ¡°Er... You are not?¡± Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, I just asked you if you know what precedes the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm. You shook your head and told me you did not know. Now, I am telling you the answer.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°When you reach the Emptiness Realm, you learn to understand the different types of Dao. When you gain control of the full Power of the Heavens and Earth, you would be considered an Emptiness Realm Culmination Expert. In the next cultivation level, you no longer use the Power of the Heavens and Earth. Instead, in this cultivation level, you learn to create your own world within your Niwan Pce.¡±

    ¡°My own world?¡± Huangfu Yujiang was shocked as he listened closely.

    Teng Qingshan exined slowly, ¡°The vast world is extremelyplicated. Even when we attained the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm, we won¡¯t have a perfect understanding of every Dao! As one understands the world more, one can then create a world within himself. When his world is created, all his power will then originate from his own world.¡±

    ¡°This cultivation realm is called the Insightful Emptiness Realm!¡±

    ¡°Only the Omnipotent Experts are more powerful than the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts.¡±

    Teng Qingshan stared at Huangfu Yujiang and said, ¡°Huangfu Yujiang, the force I used is the power of my own world!¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang felt himself trembling in fear, ¡°You attained the Insightful Emptiness Realm?¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body emanated a ck stream of air. A fierce power that could destroy the world instantly crushed Huangfu Yujiang. Huangfu Yujiang felt his body falling into hell. He could not confront the powerful force. All he could do was turn and run!

    ¡°This is the Power of the World.¡±

    ¡°The Spiritual Power of the Heavens and Earth you used will never be as pure as the Power of this World.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    A million thoughts crossed Huangfu Yujiang¡¯s mind. He felt ashamed. He also appreciated Teng Qingshan. He now realized that the world is bigger than the Bright Moon Ind; there is so much more in this world that the ind cannot teach. Obviously, he was ignorant and narrow-minded. In the Sword Tower, there had only been a few Emptiness Realm Experts, and so, they thought that the Emptiness Realm was the most powerful cultivation realm.

    They rarely thought about the cultivation levels that preceded the Emptiness Realm.

    After all, they thought that the Culmination of the Emptiness Realm was the most challenging cultivation level.

    ¡°Insightful Emptiness Realm...¡±

    ¡°I have been ignorant and narrow-minded.¡± Huangfu Yujiang felt so embarrassed as he thought about how the numerous disciples could have seen Teng Qingshan win with just one move and how the legend of the unbeatable Grand Supreme Elder could have ended because of him.

    Huangfu Yujiang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, thank you.¡±

    ...

    The disciples, who were slowly gathering in the training field, were then asked to disperse. Most of the disciples were very confused. They had no idea why they were asked to assemble nor why they were asked to disperse. The elite disciples, who knew about the uing duel between the Grand Supreme Elder and the demon Teng Qingshan, were very confused as well. However, they were ordered to never talk about the duel between the Grand Supreme Elder and Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Brother Teng, you can start your closed-door cultivation in this room. I have ordered disciples to stay in the stone house outside so that they can serve you whenever you need. Let us know if you want anything to eat.¡± Huangfu Yujiang said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    As the door closed, the secret room became very dark. The only faint light in the room was given off by the green Celestial Jade Annulus. Teng Qingshan sat cross-legged as he stared at the Celestial Jade Annulus, while the Six Legged delike Chi stayed at the side.

    Teng Qingshan began assessing the Celestial Jade Annulus with his Spirit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Several images sequentially appeared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind. Teng Qingshan could see several green figures performing different moves of a marvelous sword technique. The sword technique was so profound. Back then, the profound meaning of the sword art made Teng Qingshan feel suffocating. But now, Teng Qingshan was able to observe each move as a bystander and as someone of equal status.

    As the moves in the beginning were very simple, Teng Qingshan instantly understood the meaning of those moves.

    However, as more and more images appeared, Teng Qingshan had to ponder for a while before he could understand those moves.

    The immersion continued.

    Senior Li Taibai was amazing. As expected of the Omnipotent Expert! The pinnacle of this world!¡± Teng Qingshan watched until the end. asionally, he would stop and ponder for a while. asionally, he would stand up and began performing his spear art. asionally, he would perform his fist art. It was as though Teng Qingshan had be obsessed with the cultivation of Senior Li Taibai. With the help of the Celestial Jade Annulus, Teng Qingshan gained more and more understanding of this world.

    No wonder Pei San wanted something that contained the Dao of Li Taibai.

    ...

    Because he was in the cave, he could not tell if it was day or night. He had no idea how much time had passed. Previously Teng Qingshan had only understood the Power of Life on a surface level. As he continued cultivating crazily, he began to move beyond the surface level. Soon, he gained full understanding of the Power of Life. He had sessfully transmuted the Power of his World into the Power of Life and Death and had finally attained Culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm.

    Even though he had achieved culmination, Teng Qingshan was still obsessed with the Celestial Jade Annulus. The things he felt through the Celestial Jade Annulus helped him improve little by little. He felt that if he continued improving little by little, he would eventually achieve another breakthrough!

 Chapter 609 - December Again

    <h4>Chapter 609: December Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    ¡°Life and death are against each other!¡±

    ¡°However, Senior Li Taibai¡¯s sword art showed that the Dao of Life and Death should be performed through one move.¡± Teng Qingshan assessed the performance of the invincible sword art disyed through the Celestial Jade Annulus. The green figure was performing the profound moves of the sword technique before his eyes. Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°How did the powers of Life and Death engender one another ande together as one?¡±

    Teng Qingshan thought about the different fist techniques.

    ¡°No, no...¡±

    Teng Qingshan stood up quickly and immediately began practicing his fist art in the gloomy and secretive room. His fists moved very smoothly and quickly. It seemed as though Teng Qingshan had entered into a supernatural experience.

    ¡°It¡¯s just not right!¡±

    The beginning of the Three Postures contained the Dao of Life while the attacking move of the Three Postures contained the Dao of Death. ording to reason, these moves should engender each other and strengthen each other. However, how could the realm of life and the realm of death engender one another?¡± A murderous glint sparkled in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes. asionally, his eyes glowed with endless vitality.

    His aura changed continuously.

    / . / Teng Qingshan was obsessed with the Celestial Jade Annulus and continued studying it for a long time. During this time, he managed to cultivate the Power of Life and the Power of Death to the highest level. And now, his Niwan Pce only contained some white liquid with the density of dew and some ck and oily liquid that emanated the aura of death and had the density of liquid mercury.

    His Niwan Pce was ck and white.

    It was filled with the aura of death and the aura of life.

    One side sparked fear in people¡¯s hearts, while the other sparked joy. They were absolutely the opposite of each other.

    When Teng Qingshan did not understand life and death well enough, he was capable of boosting the Dao of Life with the Dao of Death, and vice versa. However, when he had studied the Dao of Life and Dao of Death to the maximum level, he realized that life and death were against each other, no matter what! No matter what he did, the Dao of Life and the Dao of Death were still absolutely against each other.

    Through the Dao of Sword disyed by the Celestial Jade Annulus, he realized that if he wished to reach the next level of cultivation, he had to merge Life and Death as one.

    However, he just could not do it!

    Even though he knew the way to reach the next level of cultivation, he could not understand the process.

    ¡°Why? Why? Life and Death are absolutely set against each other! How can I merge the two into one? How can I achieve that?¡± Teng Qingshan appeared to have gone mad. Actually, many courageous and powerful cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were also stumped by the same question.

    How does one merge life and death into one?

    ording to the history of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, there had only been four Omnipotent Experts. If Duanmu Yu of the Northern Sea Continent was included, there would only be five! A total of five Omnipotent Experts!

    ¡°Bang!¡±¡±Bang!¡±¡±Bang!¡±

    Suddenly, someone knocked on the stone doors.

    The knocks were not loud. However, because the room was extremely quiet, the sound startled Teng Qingshan. Instantly, he disentangled himself from the madness and obsession and regained his senses.

    ¡°Whew! Whew...¡±

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He was panting and gasping for air. After some time, he recovered.

    ¡°Such a pity!¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced at the Celestial Jade Annulus and said to himself, ¡°I still can¡¯t clear this important hurdle.¡± He had achieved the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm and his Power of Life and Power of Death were almost perfect. And now, he just needed to merge these two types of power.

    ¡°If I can achieve this breakthrough, even if I can¡¯tpletely merge the Power of Life and the Power of Death, I will be able to achieve the Great Dao. I just need to merge a portion of both the Power of Life and the Power of Death so that I can be powerful enough to fight against Pei San.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself.

    Teng Qingshan immediately walked to the side and grabbed thedle in a jar filled with water. He scooped up some cold water and poured it over himself.

    Wa~

    As he washed his body with the cold water that contained pieces of ice, his skin began quivering, shaking off the dust and dirt particles stuck on his entire body. And then, his body began giving off vapor. The icy water was transformed into vapor and his body was dried. He then changed into some clean clothes.

    ¡°Crack~~~¡± The stone door opened.

    A green-cloaked young man stood outside the door in a cautious manner. He then said respectfully, ¡°Senior, it has been one month and six days. I havee to wake you up today, as per your order.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded with a smile. This young man had been assigned by the Sword Tower to help him with anything he needed during this period of closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°One month and six days...¡±

    / . / Teng Qingshan walked along the walls of the cave and headed towards the exit.

    A dazzling light radiated. The exit of the cave was situated on a cliff about halfway up the mountain. Teng Qingshan observed the sky and the ground and noticed that the vast earth was covered with ayer of snow. The bone-chilling coldness filled the air. The cold winter had apparently arrived.

    ¡°It has been one month and six days, which means that today is the first day of the twelfth lunar month. Time went by so quickly. This time hase again,¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself as he gazed at the vast earth covered with snow, ¡°It is time to go back!¡±

    ¡°I have not seen Little Jun and the others for more than a year.¡± During the past year, he had spent most of his time being obsessed with cultivation. He was immersed in learning about the Dao of Sword taught by the Celestial Jade Annulus andprehending his own Dao.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan turned and headed back into the cave.

    ¡°Senior, what would you like to eat?¡± The young man, wearing the green cloak, asked respectfully.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be needing any food.¡±

    Teng Qingshan went into the room and disassembled his Reincarnation Spear, cing the parts into the spear¡¯s sheath. He cast a nce at the young man and said, ¡°Brother, thank you for taking care of me during this past year. I have asionally taught you a few sword techniques during my time here, but I have decided to show you aplete set of sword technique before I leave. Just learn as much as you can.¡±

    The green-cloaked young man was shocked to hear that the senior would soon leave.

    The young man had served Teng Qingshan for over a year. Whenever Teng Qingshan took a break from his closed-door cultivation, he would asionally instruct the green-cloaked young man. Certainly, the young man learned a great deal from Teng Qingshan. The learning experience also made him appreciate and revere this mysterious guest who was respected by even the Grand Supreme Elder.

    ¡°Watch closely.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he ced his index finger and middle finger together.

    Whew!

    A sh of white light burst forth from the two fingers, appearing like a sword.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan began performing a sword dance. His entire being was like a spirit within the sword. The sword moved beautifully. There was a total of eighteen moves and Teng Qingshan performed these eighteen moves three times. The young man memorized all the moves during the first performance. Strangely enough, the young man felt confused when he watched the second performance of the sword art; during the third performance, the young man realized that he could not understand the sword art at all.

    ¡°This...¡± The green-cloaked young man was very puzzled.

    ¡°This sword technique has a total of fifty-four moves.¡± Teng Qingshan nced at the green-cloaked young man and exined, ¡°It has been divided into three sets of moves. Each set has eighteen moves and each set of moves is unique. Try your best to understand this sword technique. Consider this a gift of gratitude and recognition of our meeting.¡±

    As soon as Teng Qingshan finished his sentence, he carried the spear sheath on his back and flew out of the cave.

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    A roar resonated in the sky.

    Immediately, a golden light radiated. Teng Qingshan hovered in the air andnded on the back of the Six Legged delike Chi.

    ¡°Brother Teng,¡± a refreshing voice sounded. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Brother Huangfu, the Celestial Jade Annulus can no longer benefit my cultivation. Maybe we will see each other again in the future. Goodbye.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s voice sounded. However, even while his voice could still be heard, he vanished beyond the southern horizon with the Six Legged delike Chi.

    Whoosh!

    Huangfu Yujiangnded outside the cave. At this moment, the green-cloaked young man stood at the same spot, appearing to be in a daze.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor.¡± The green-cloaked young man regained his senses and hastily greeted.

    ¡°What were you thinking earlier?¡± Huangfu Yujiang asked.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, the senior just taught me a sword technique that I do not understand regardless of how much I think.¡± The green-cloaked young man shook his head and said, ¡°The senior said that the sword technique is divided into three sets of moves. Each set has eighteen moves. However, when I watched him perform the moves, I thought he performed the same set of moves three times. I could understand the sword technique in the beginning. However, as I continued watching, I found myself bing more and more confused. It was strange.¡±

    Huangfu Yujiang frowned and said, ¡°You thought the three unique sets of moves appeared exactly the same? And as you continued watching, you became more confused?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That is correct.¡± The green-cloaked young man nodded hastily.

    ¡°Try your best to learn this sword art.¡± Huangfu Yujiang nced at the young disciple and said, ¡°If you can understand some of it, you will be able to attain the Innate Realm. If you can understand all of it, then you will definitely reach great heights in your cultivation.¡± Huangfu Yujiang was well aware of how powerful Teng Qingshan was... Teng Qingshan was so powerful that the Celestial Jade Annulus could no longer guide his cultivation.

    Considering that Teng Qingshan had reached such a high cultivation level, the sword art taught by Teng Qingshan surely contained great power.

    As Teng Qingshan sat on the Six Legged delike Chi and soared high in the sky, he smiled and said to himself, ¡°I should not be greedy. I have already gained a lot through this closed-door cultivation.¡±

    ¡°I have understood most of the ¡®Green Lotus Sword Melody.¡¯ I know how to perform thest few moves of the sword art, but I still need to understand the profound Dao conveyed by those moves.¡± Teng Qingshan knew that the Celestial Jade Annulus had be useless to him. After all, no matter how much time he spent studying the moves disyed by the Celestial Jade Annulus, those moves still appeared the same.¡±

    Even with the teachings of an Omnipotent Expert, there was no guarantee that the cultivator would absolutely reach the Omnipotent Realm.

    The attainment of the Omnipotent Realm would still be extremely difficult!

    The Celestial Jade Annulus could only function as a guide. He still needed to rely on himself to make the breakthrough.

    In Yangzhou, the northeastern region of the Land of the Nine Prefectures:

    In the East Flower Garden of the Xing Yi Sect, located on the Great Yan Mountain...

    ¡°Brother Fan, why isn¡¯t Teng Qingshan back yet?¡± Yuan Lan held a baby in her arms as she looked up in the sky. Her hair had started turning silver.

    ¡°Why are you so worried!¡±

    Teng Yongfan red at Yuan Lan and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Qingshan said that he will be back before the duel between Pei San and Qin Shiqi. Since he said so, he will be back. I know my son well.¡±

    ¡°Why did you get mad at me!¡± Yuan Lanined, ¡°I think you should go back to the vige and teach the younger generations how to forge weapons and how to fight!¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Teng Yongfan stopped talking. He just looked at the sky from time to time.

    Both Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan were worried about their son Teng Qingshan.

    Suddenly¡ª

    A golden beam of light shot forth from afar, rapidly flying towards them.

    ¡°Brother Fan, our son is back.¡± Yuan Lan suddenly eximed joyously.

    ¡°You must have seen wrongly again. When you shouted thatst time, the phoenix descended instead of Qingshan.¡± Suddenly, Teng Yongfan stopped talking as he stood up immediately.

    With a smile, Teng Qingshan appeared before his parents. His hair was untied and he wore a white cloak.

    ¡°Father! Mother!¡± Teng Qingshan shouted with a wide grin on his face.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Yuan Lan ran over quickly. Immediately, Li Jun, Honglin, and Hongwu, who were in another courtyard, rushed over as well.

    ¡°Father, did you not go to the vige to teach the younger ones how to fight and forge weapons?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    Teng Yongfan shook his head and said uncaringly, ¡°Those kids are too annoying. They do not know anything. It is better toe to your house. This ce is quieter and no one here annoys me. I just want to live a peaceful life.¡± Yuan Lan nced at her husband. Teng Yongfan was obviously here because he had been worried about Teng Qingshan. Yet, he just had to be so stubborn.

    When Teng Qingshan saw his parents¡¯ interactions, his grin became even wider.

    ¡°Is this...¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the baby in his mother¡¯s arms.

 Chapter 610 - Qin Shiqi

    <h4>Chapter 610: Qin Shiqi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Iamgt <strong>Editor: </strong>Iamgt

    ¡°Father.¡±

    At this moment, Hongwu, who had arrived with Li Jun, shouted, ¡°Her name is Jinxiu. Mom was the one who named her.¡±

    ¡°Jinxiu?¡± Teng Qingshan stretched his hands out and took the baby girl in his arms.

    She was named ording to the generation names of Teng Jia Vige. The names of Teng Qingshan¡¯s generation had the character ¡°Qing.¡± The names of the generation after Teng Qingshan¡¯s generation shared the character ¡°Hong.¡± The names of the generation that seeds Hongwu¡¯s generation had the character ¡°Jin.¡± And so, Hongwu¡¯s daughter was named Jinxiu.

    ¡°Jinxiu? Xiuxiu?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the baby girl. The baby girl has such big and lively eyes. She blinked as she stared back curiously. The baby appeared to be very fond of the aura emanated by this adult holding her. She felt veryfortable and began giggling happily.

    ¡°Qingshan, it is a pity you did note back earlier. We have already celebrated her first month of life and her first hundred days of birth.¡± Li Jun said as she walked over.

    Teng Qingshan and his family gathered together happily. They talked about the things that had happened during the past year. Teng Qingshan was the authority figure of this household. He was the support of this family. His return brought moreughter back into the East Flower Garden.

    Teng Qingshan enjoyed his time home. He apanied his parents, taught his children and yed with Xiuxiu.

    Soon, it was the 11th of December.

    The weather was great. The sun shone nicely. Everyone in the Xing Yi Sect was talking about the duel that was going to happen tomorrow. The duel between Qin Shiqi of the Ying Family and the Heavenly God Pce Pei San was happening on the Green Dragon Hill in the Qinling Mountain Range. This was a fight between the two of the three strongest cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. How could anyone ignore this duel?

    The duel between their sovereign and Pei San would ur after this duel.

    ...

    ¡°Lan. Lan.¡± Teng Yongfan whispered.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± Yuan Lan, who was wiping the table, turned and looked at Teng Yongfan.

    ¡°Lan, if Qingshan and Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce fought, who do you think will win?¡± Teng Yongfan said nervously. Yuan Lan red and answered quickly, ¡°Of course the winner will be Qingshan. Don¡¯t think too much, Brother Fan.¡±

    Teng Yongfan frowned and scolded softly, ¡°Old woman, you know nothing! I want Qingshan to win as well, but I have asked around and even read The Duels of the Strongest. Pei San is not an easy opponent. He destroyed the Mani Temple and killed the most powerful cultivator of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall. Even Qingshan himself told us that Pei San is the strongest. I am just so worried right now!¡±

    Yuan Lan threw the cloth and sat on the chair. Her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Teng Yongfan hastilyforted.

    ¡°Brother Fan.¡± Yuan Lan took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°Do you think if it is possible to stop Qingshan from fighting Pei San?¡±

    ¡°The whole world knows about the uing duel. This concerns his reputation.¡± Teng Yongfan said with hesitation in his voice.

    ¡°If he really can¡¯t win, isn¡¯t he going to die?¡± Yuan Lan said worriedly.

    Teng Yongfan gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Lan, you are right.¡± Teng Yongfan clenched his fists and moved back and forth in the room. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, ¡°Lan, how¡¯s this? Since the duel between Qin Shiqi and Pei San is happening tomorrow, we will tell Qingshan to bring us along to the Green Dragon Hill in the Qinling Mountain Range. We will watch the fight and see with our own eyes how strong Pei San is! Then, I will ask Qingshan what he thinks about the duel.¡± Teng Yongfan pondered as he said, ¡°If Qingshan is confident, then I will not stop him. However, if he is not confident at all, I will stop him from participating in the uing duel with Pei San. I will stop him no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. I really hope Pei San can die tomorrow.¡± Yuan Lan blurted out.

    ¡°What a heartlessment!¡± Teng Yongfan red at Yuan Lan. But he then nodded and agreed, ¡°However, it would be good if Pei San died tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°They all said that Pei San is a demon.¡± Yuan Lan remarked.

    Soon, it was noon.

    ¡°Father. Mother. Are you sure you two want to go tomorrow?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised that his parents actually asked to go watch the duel. They have lived in Teng Jia Vige for many years and have previously shown no interest in the duel of the strongest cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°Of course! We have heard about the duel between Pei San and Qin Shiqi for a long time and we are sick of just hearing about it. These two cultivators are ced on a par with my son... I want to know how powerful these two cultivators are!¡± Teng Yongfan said excitedly. Yuan Lan, who stood at the side, nodded, appearing as though she really wanted to watch the duel.

    When Teng Qingshan saw this, he could only nod and say, ¡°Okay. We will go tomorrow.¡±

    It was very foggy on the morning of the 12th of December. At this time, sounds of people practicing martial art could be heard throughout the entire Xing Yi Sect.

    ¡°Father, you didn¡¯t go when Pei San and Huang Tianqin fought. You won¡¯t be going this time, right?¡± Honglin teased. Teng Qingshan stared at the Undying Phoenix, who was flying over from the Great Yan Mountain. At the same time, Teng Qingshanughed and answered, ¡°Linlin, the disparity of power between Huang Tianqin and Pei San was far too great. However, Qin Shiqi is different. Thus, how can I miss out on this uing duel?¡±

    Will Pei San win or will Qin Shiqi win? Even Teng Qingshan himself had no idea what would happen. After all, these two cultivators were extremely strong. If one of them achieved a breakthrough during the fight, the fight might turn out differently.

    Qin Shiqi might achieve a breakthrough during the fight and be powerful enough to kill Pei San.

    ¡°Little Blue has arrived. Let us leave.¡±

    Teng Qingshan asked his parents, Honglin, Hongwu, and Lei Xiaoru to sit on the back of the Undying Phoenix. He then held Li Jun¡¯s hand and flew up into the sky through the control of the Power of his World.

    Whoosh!

    The beam of light pierced through the fog and headed towards the Qinling Mountain Range in Yongzhou.

    ...

    The Qinling Mountain Range has a three thousand Li. It functioned as the natural barrier, guarding the Ying Family. The Qinling Mountain Range made it difficult for armies to attack the Ying Family.

    ¡°Qingshan, this must be the Qinling Mountain Range. Look how far these mountains go... I heard this mountain range has a length of three thousand Li.¡± Teng Yongfan sat on the Undying Phoenix and looked down from the sky curiously. It was not foggy in Yongzhou, and so, he could see the grand Qinling Mountain Range that stretched beyond the ken of mortal eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Hongwu, who sat beside Yongfan,ughed and said, ¡°The Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains started his cultivation here.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Teng Yongfan burst out inughter.

    Teng Qingshan pointed ahead and said, ¡°The Green Mountain Hill is in front! This fight will be happening on the Green Dragon Hill. However, as we are only watching, we cannot go to the Green Dragon Hill. After all, the Green Dragon Hill is the fighting zone. Many people had already gathered on top of the mountains and canyons around the Green Dragon Hill.

    It was extremely crowded!

    ¡°There¡¯s no space.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he tried to find the best ce to watch the fight.

    ¡°Qingshan, let¡¯s just watch the fight in the sky.¡± Li Jun looked down and smiled helplessly, ¡°There are too many people. There is no space.¡±

    ¡°Good idea,¡± answered Teng Qingshan.

    A white stream of air immediately formed beneath Teng Qingshan¡¯s feet. Soon, this stream of air became a white cloud that had the width of ten Zhang. ¡°Father. Mother. Hongwu. Honglin,e sit and rest. We are half-a-Li away from the Green Dragon Hill. We should be close enough to watch the fight clearly.¡±

    ¡°Father, is this a cloud?¡± Honglin was very excited. She jumped andnded on the cloud created with the Power of Life.

    Considering how well Teng Qingshan could control the Power of his World, he naturally would not hurt his family.

    Moreover, Teng Qingshan took precautionary measures and chose to use the Power of Life. The Power of Life was good for the health of ordinary people, and so, even if he released some of this power identally, there was nothing to worry about.

    Immediately, the whole family moved to the cloud. While hovering in mid-air, they gazed at the top of the Green Dragon Hill. The Undying Phoenix was on the white cloud as well, and because of the contrast between its bright colors and the white cloud, it was very noticeable.

    ¡°Look! What¡¯s on top of that cloud!¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s on the cloud!¡±

    ¡°Someone drove a cloud? That¡¯s the Undying Phoenix!!! I saw it! It is the Undying Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°If the Undying Phoenix is there, then Teng Qingshan must be on the cloud! Teng Qingshan is here!¡± Numerous cultivators, who came early for a good spot, and the numerous ordinary people were extremely excited. Teng Qingshan was looking down from a cloud! This was something many cultivators dreamt of doing!

    ...

    Teng Qingshan and his family stayed on the cloud and chatted happily with each other

    ¡°Qingshan, the dark masses below are all people.¡± Yuan Lan looked down andmented, ¡°There are so many...¡±

    ¡°Qingshan, is Pei San or Qin Shiqi here?¡± Teng Yongfan asked as he stared at the top of the Green Dragon Hill.

    There was no one on the hill.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. They will be here soon.¡± Teng Qingshan stood on the cloud and gazed at the Green Dragon Hill as he waited.

    A swordlight shed in the sky above the Qinling Mountain Range and headed towards the Green Dragon Hill.

    Qin Shiqi, who wore in cotton clothing and carried a purple sword on his back, Ying Haitong, who was an Emptiness Realm Expert of the Ying Family, and a green-cloaked young man could be seen enclosed by the light.

    ¡°The Green Dragon Hill is ahead.¡±

    Qin Shiqi showed no emotions.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The young man, dressed in green-cloak, looked slightly worried as he said, ¡°Please be careful.¡±

    Qin Shiqi nced at the young man and said emotionlessly, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t reach the Omnipotent Realm, I will always be restrained. I will forever be suppressed by the Land of the Nine Prefectures and I will still die when my timees. Dying now would be the same as dyingter. It would just be a slightly earlier death. If so, why not fight as hard as I can!¡±

    ¡°I must resist the suppression of heaven and earth and destroy any form of obstruction!¡±

    ¡°Haiyang, if Teng Qingshan did not exist, you would be the most gifted cultivator in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡± Qin Shiqi voice still sounded very cold, ¡°However, if you wish to reach the Omnipotent Realm, you must endure loneliness! You must bear pain and suffering! Teng Qingshan had to escape all over the world as he was pursued and wanted. Later on, he reached the Emptiness Realm and created the Xing Yi Sect. Then, he stayed in the Xing Yi Sect and focused on cultivating. He never allowed himself to rx.¡±

    ¡°Not only must a truly powerful cultivator be gifted, but he must also have a powerful heart! He must stand firm as a rock!¡±

    Qin Shiqi stared at the young man before his eyes.

    The young man took a deep breath and responded with a nod, ¡°Teacher, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Shiqi nodded slightly.

    ¡°Martial Brother, as long as you are alive, there is hope.¡± Ying Haitong interrupted.

    Qin Shiqi shook his head and said, ¡°I devote my entire life to the Dao of Sword.¡±

    ¡°This is my chance. It is rare to fight an opponent like Pei San.¡±

    ¡°This is a fight of life and death! I will find that tiny opportunity either in life or death. If I gained enlightenment and achieved a breakthrough, I will reach the Omnipotent Realm and achieve greatness. If I fail, I will die!¡±

    Qin Shiqi looked very determined.

    His heart was filled with determination as well.

    If he lives, it would mean that he had reached the Omnipotent Realm. Otherwise, he would willingly choose death!

    A ck and white light flew towards the top of the Green Dragon Hill in the distance, leaving behind Ying Haitong and Qin Shiqi¡¯s disciple, who both looked very worried.

 Chapter 611 - The Breakthrough During the Fight

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Breakthrough During the Fight</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    Even though it was during the cold winter, the air around the Green Dragon Hill was hot as hell. Numerous cultivators and ordinary people had gathered near the hill, waiting to watch the world-shaking duel.

    ¡°Someone arrived.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a swordlight. That must be the God of Sword, Qin Shiqi.¡±

    A few hundred years ago, when Qin Shiqi was only seventeen-years-old, he was known by the world as the God of Sword. If the Wan Xiang Sect had not published the ¡°Duels of the Strongest,¡± not only a few would know about Qin Shiqi¡¯s past.

    Whew!

    The beam of swordlight shot towards the top of the Green Dragon Hill. Soon, the light dispersed and a cold-looking cultivator, dressed in in cotton clothes and carrying a purple sword on his back, could be seen. It was indeed Qin Shiqi, the supreme cultivator of the Dao of Sword. At this moment, he was the only one standing on top of the Green Dragon Hill. His opponent Pei San had yet to arrive.

    Qin Shiqi closed his eyes. He stood there quietly, blending in with the rocks on the hill.

    The wind blew, yet his clothes and hair remained still.

    ¡°Pei San is here.¡±

    While Teng Qingshan was on the cloud, he noticed a ray of greyish light piercing through the air and his eyes lit up with excitement. He was apanied by Pei Xuelian, Li Chao, and the King of Beast Wu Hou, who all stopped halfway, allowing Pei San to fly to the Green Dragon Hill alone. Pei San continued without stopping and instantlynded on the top of the Green Dragon Hill.

    Noises of excitement could be hearding from the top of the mountains and canyons near the Green Dragon Hill. The countless inhabitants of the Land of the Nine Prefectures were extremely excited.

    Pu!

    Qin Shiqi suddenly opened his eyes and stared directly at Pei San, who was in the distance. His eyes were like the only source of light in the dark world.

    Pei San smiled. With his eyes closed, he began walking towards Qin Shiqi. He appeared to be walking in a simple manner, but his pace just felt so strange. Each step caused the hill to quiver slightly. As he continued maintaining this rhythm, the tremor became more apparent. Soon, the entire hill began shaking.

    The severe tremors caused the rocks to tumble down the hill.

    Pei San continued walking and the hill shook with each step.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold humph sounded abruptly, interrupting the strange rhythm.

    Qin Shiqi stared coldly at Pei San.

    Pei San was still grinning. Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at Qin Shiqi. When he saw the determination in Qin Shiqi¡¯s eyes, the smile on his face grew wider. Finally, Pei San spoke, ¡°Qin Shiqi, of the three cultivators I have challenged, I knew that you would be the one to take this fight seriously. I knew that you would not act like Huang Tianqin, who was so scared that he did not dare to fight at all.¡±

    ¡°You are not powerful enough to incite fear in me.¡± Qin Shiqi said in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Pei San stretchedzily as he responded. The smile on his face grew brighter. ¡°Actually, I have been waiting for an opponent who is willing to engage in a life-or-death fight with me. I have been waiting for you! You are the only one who will push me to my limit. When I reach my limit, I will achieve thest breakthrough and reach the Omnipotent Realm!¡±

    ¡°In the end...¡± Qin Shiqi said coldly, ¡°I will be the one to reach the Omnipotent Realm!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s even better when you are more confident.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°If you can be my stepping stone to achieving the Omnipotent Realm, then I won¡¯t have to fight Teng Qingshan. If you can¡¯t, then I will have no choice but to fight Teng Qingshan.¡± With this, Pei San looked into the distance at Teng Qingshan, who was on the cloud.

    Pei San remarked emotionally, ¡°Teng Qingshan is the scariest opponent I have ever seen. He has made progress in his cultivation again.¡±

    Qin Shiqi also turned and nced over at Teng Qingshan.

    As for Teng Qingshan, he was looking at the two who would soon begin fighting.

    At this moment, the three Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts could sense the atmosphere in the Land of the Nine Prefectures turning belligerent. The three powerful cultivators, even the young Teng Qingshan, had achieved the culmination of the Insightful Emptiness Realm. The three were almost equal in strength.

    ...

    Pei San and Qin Shiqi turned and stared at each other again.

    Pei San¡¯s eyes gradually looked different. His eyes became very cold.

    Both sides became more belligerent. Their powerful Spirits disrupted the Power of the Heavens and Earth in the surroundings causing the atmosphere to tremble continuously. The wind blew fiercely and the rocks tumbled down the mountain. Many cultivators who were watching from afar became very quiet. No one wanted to miss out on this important event.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The Power of the Heavens and Earth started vibrating intensely. The image of a dragon turtle appeared behind Pei San, who had worn the white gloves that radiated a golden glow.

    ¡°ng!¡± As thunder sounded and lightning shed, Qin Shiqi held the purple sword in his hand.

    The two powerful cultivators instantly transformed into two beams of light, flying towards each other.

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    A strange and high-pitched noise sounded suddenly. Unlike the ordinary people and Innate Experts who were incapable of seeing the fight clearly, Teng Qingshan could and knew what had happened. Pei San, whose eyes were blood-red, had emitted that peculiar roar. His arms were bent in a strange manner, appearing like the pincers of a crab. However, his hands were formed into the ws of a beast.

    While maintaining this appearance, Pei San dashed towards Qin Shiqi.

    Qin Shiqi¡¯s entire body was surrounded by a ck and white stream of air. Spirals of ck and white light weaved around the purple sword and it felt like there were two flood dragons crisscrossing around the sword. As the ck and white beams of light reached the tip of the sword, they began shing intensely, creating waves of energy that rippled continuously through the surrounding atmosphere.

    ¡°His ability to control the Powers of Yin and Yang is impressive.¡± Teng Qingshan thought to himself, ¡°Qin Shiqi cultivated the Dao of Yin and Yang, while I cultivated the Dao of LIfe and Death. Simrly, he had yet to merge the Yin and Yang. However, he was still able to use the Powers in such a marvelous way.¡±

    Teng Qingshan hade up with his own conclusion.

    After he studied the Celestial Jade Annulus and achieved a breakthrough, he became almost as powerful as Qin Shiqi.

    ¡°ng~~~¡±

    The earth shook and the mountain trembled again as Qin Shiqi¡¯s powerful sword shed with Pei San. Pei San immediately smashed his two pincer-like arms together and grabbed the terrifying sword with his ws. He started screaming crazily. His posture looked very strange as he attempted to take the sword away from Qin Shiqi.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Qin Shiqi¡¯s face darkened as he roared.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    Pei San first tried to take the sword, but when that failed, he immediately rushed forward and attacked like a huge turtle. He mmed his shoulder and weirdly bent right arm into Qin Shiqi. Qin Shiqi could block with his left hand. As he tried to defend himself, the sound of bones being crushed was heard.

    Bang~~

    With his left hand fractured and godly armor cracked, Qin Shiqi was thrown into the air. Simultaneously, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Whew!¡±

    Suddenly, Pei San¡¯s aura changed. The image of the dragon turtle behind his back disappeared and was reced by the image of a demonic fox. When the charming fox emerged, Pei San¡¯s body appeared slightly blurry. He moved charmingly and proceeded to pursue Qin Shiqi. His fighting style changed as well, bing more ruthless, cunning, and fierce.

    ¡°Haha...¡± An arrogantughter sounded.

    Qin Shiqi, who was flying out, kicked the rocks of the Green Mountain Hill, causing the rocks to crack. Qin Shiqi held his sword and transform into this beam of swordlight. For a moment, it felt as though Qin Shiqi himself had turned into a sword. Madness and desperation could be seen through his eyes. Qin Shiqi was willing to risk anything!

    ¡°Eh?¡± Pei San turned nimbly and tapped on the purple sword with his sharp ws, gaining momentum to dodge Qin Shiqi¡¯s fierce attack

    ...

    Teng Qingshan, who was watching the fight from afar, suddenly frowned. He was genuinely surprised as he thought to himself, ¡°Pei San is now much better than me at dodging and weaving. What is this Dao of Beasts? How did he suddenly be so nimble?¡± Teng Qingshan was not very familiar with Pei San¡¯s Dao.

    ¡°Qin Shiqi, this is bad for you.¡± Teng Qingshan could see the fight very clearly.

    ......

    It was just as he had expected. The moment Pei San dodged Qin Shiqi¡¯s attack, he moved and went after Qin Shiqi again.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡±

    The people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures could only see lights sparking and shing above the Green Dragon Hill. They could also see the Power of the World rippling recklessly through the atmosphere and the rocks tumbling down the hill or breaking into pieces or dust. It was as though the heavens and earth were being torn apart. Many people were so excited that their eyes lit up.

    ¡°So powerful... How could someone be this powerful?¡± Teng Yongfan, who was on the clouds, felt terrified. He could not believe that his son Teng Qingshan would soonpete against an opponent this powerful.

    Teng Qingshan remained very calm as he stared at the Green Dragon Hill in the distance.

    ¡°Qin Shiqi is still slightly weaker than Pei San.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head.

    ¡°Although Qin Shiqi can continue fighting for a while, he would only be able to injure Pei San.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed to himself. He could tell that Qin Shiqi had no intention of backing down.

    ...

    It has only been around twenty seconds. The millions of people watching the fight held their breath. No one dared to make any sounds. They all paid close attention to the fight between the two Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. This was the best duel in the Land of the Nine Prefectures! Anyone who had the chance to watch a duel like this could die without any regrets.

    ¡°Qin Shiqi, you disappoint me.¡± Pei San¡¯s voice sounded in Qin Shiqi¡¯s ears.

    Pei San¡¯s eyes were blood red. The image of a dragon turtle hovered behind him. With his w-like hands, he tried to tear Qin Shiqi apart.

    ¡°Heh~~¡±

    Qin Shiqi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as well. There were quite a few cracks on his godly armor, which was covered with blood. His left arm had be almost useless, but his right hand was still in good condition. As he wielded the sword with his right hand, Qin Shiqi knew that he was still capable of fighting!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t achieve a breakthrough, then I will die!!!¡± Qin Shiqi roared internally.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Once again, the fight between Qin Shiqi and the ferocious Pei San started.

    ¡°Sizzle~~¡± The ck and white powers of his world swirled around the edge of Qin Shiqi¡¯s purple sword. It was as though the ck and white powers shared a familial bond with the sword. Some of the ck and white colors were infused together, producing a greyish colored power.

    This time, Pei San could not grab Qin Shiqi¡¯s sword.

    As the earth shook and the mountain trembled, the shing sounds diminished and the flying dust dissipated. The Green Dragon Hill had regained its calmness. Simultaneously, millions of people could see two extremely powerful cultivators encircled by their own powers. Pei San was surrounded by a greyish power with sparks of lightning As for Qin Shiqi, his power was grey with the shades of ck and white.

    The two stared at each other quietly.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Suddenly, Pei San burst out inughter. ¡°Nice! Awesome! Qin Shiqi, you did not disappoint me. This will make things more interesting. If I can feel more intimidation, I will be closer to death. This will bring me closer to the Omnipotent Realm. Haha...¡± Pei San said excitedly.

    ¡°I said that I will be the Omnipotent Expert!¡± Qin Shiqi¡¯s voice sounded cold. He was also slightly agitated.

    He could sense that...he was literally one step away from the Omnipotent Realm. He could even feel the aura of the Omnipotent Expert. Clearly, he had be as powerful as Pei San and had reached the cultivation level closest to the Omnipotent Realm.

    ¡°He made a breakthrough.¡± Teng Qingshan stood on the cloud and watched the fight carefully. He thought to himself, ¡°Qin Shiqi is much stronger than me now. He is now on the same level as Pei San. Who will win now?¡±

    This is a fight of life or death.

    There is only one goal:

    To reach the Omnipotent Realm in this fiercest fight! If one failed, then death awaits!

 Chapter 612 - Obstructed by Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 612: Obstructed by Heaven</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    The members of the Heavenly God Pce who have been quite rxed became nervous.

    ¡°Oh no! Qin Shiqi achieved a breakthrough. Teacher will be in trouble.¡± Li Chao looked very worried. When Pei Xuelian, who was beside him, heard this, her expression changed drastically as she said to Li Chao, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, do you think...¡±

    The members of the Heavenly God Pce were anxious. On the other hand, the members of the Ying Family appeared to be relieved.

    Among the numerous people watching the fight, there were a few Emptiness Realm Experts.

    ¡°This is the fight between Pei San and Qin Shiqi. If Pei San dies, then the duel between Pei San and Teng Qingshan will not happen.¡± Amidst the crowd, a man with silver hair could be seen watching the fight with a smile. It was the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal. Ever since he stopped guarding the county city of Yongan County, he began traveling freely through the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    He experienced the different cultures in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. At least before he reached the end of his life, he was enjoying this leisure lifestyle.

    ¡°I will go back to my hometown, the Duanmu Continent, before I die.¡± The Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal had already made ns.

    ...

    Qin Shiqi and Pei San, who were both on top of the Green Dragon Hill, couldn¡¯t care less about the people watching them. They just focused on each other.

    ¡°Qin Shiqi, my strongest Dao is the Dao of Godly Ape, a type of Dao in the Dao of Beasts. You are strong enough to make me use the Dao of Godly Ape.¡± Pei San felt more and more eager to fight. Naturally, he wanted to use his strongest technique. A gigantic ck ape appeared behind Pei San. A cold glint shed in the ck godly ape¡¯s fierce-looking eyes as it emanated a murderous aura.

    Qin Shiqi raised his brows. A drop of blood seeped out of the red mole between Qin Shiqi¡¯s eyebrows.

    In the midst of the atmosphere of mounting belligerence, Qin Shiqi shouted, ¡°Pei San, die!¡± As drops of blood seeped out of the red mole between his brows, his face went from purple to red. The purple sword in his hand instantly transformed into several sword shadows that were bunched together like arrows. Encircled by swirls of mist, the grey, ck, and white swords instantly pierced through the air.

    ¡°Buzz~~ It felt like heaven and earth had been sliced apart by these shadows.

    ¡°Break!¡± Pei San roared.

    His eyes glowed with a murderous glint. Like a giant ape, he stormed over at lightning speed. With the use of his ten fingers, he nimbly knocked the swords away. Immediately, the sounds of the sky falling and earth trembling started ring. Pei San actually stopped the movement of the bunch of swords in such a simple manner.

    Qin Shiqi¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Ah~~¡± He raised his head and shouted furiously.

    An abundance of greyish power filled the sky, transforming into swords. The few hundred swords quickly surrounded Qin Shiqi. When the swords hadpletely enveloped Qin Shiqi, they merged together and became this huge sword. The tip of this sword was the purple sword which Qin Shiqi held in his right hand.

    A cold glint of malice shed in Pei San¡¯s eyes. He clenched his hands and dashed toward Qin Shiqi.

    Whew! Qin Shiqi darted over as well. The few hundred swords that created the giant sword sparkled continuously. At the same time, the Power of the World swirled around and was continuously fusing with the purple sword in Qin Shiqi¡¯s hand. At this moment, Qin Shiqi¡¯s body was hidden within the gigantic sword and functioned as a small world.

    The core of this small world was that purple sword.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± Pei San was like a meteorite from outer space, heading for the small world. He concentrated all his energy into the fist.

    The fist versus the tip of the sword!

    Smash!

    The heavens quivered, appearing like the surface of rippling waters. The smash sounded like muffled thunder. The sound of the smash spread across the hill slowly. About ten Zhang of the Green Dragon Hill became dust, causing the hill to be much shorter. The audience held their breath as they watched the fight. They were all shocked speechless.

    The smash affected Qin Shiqi and Pei San. Both of them felt the impact and spat a mouthful of blood. However, they immediately dashed towards each other again, appearing as though they were possessed by a demon.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Qin Shiqi shouted. Suddenly, a wave of energy actually flew out of the red mole between his eyebrows and merged with the Purple Sword. When Teng Qingshan saw this, he was astonished and blurted out, ¡°Qin Shiqi is trying to die. How can he put his ¡°Spirit¡± into his sword?¡± An Innate Expert could control the movement of a knife with the use of his Spirit.

    An Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts would have better control of his¡±Spirit.¡± However, he wouldn¡¯t need to insert his Spirit into his weapon. By doing so, it would cause tremendous harm to his Niwan Pce. Obviously, Qin Shiqi would soon perform his strongest technique, putting his own life at risk!

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    Pei San¡¯s eyes looked insane. He formed his left hand into the shape of a w and clenched his right hand. When he did that, the image of the ck godly ape behind him actually became smaller and clearer. Its tail became shorter and its figure looked more refined. It was as though the picture of the godly ape hade to life.

    ¡°Buzz~~¡±

    Qin Shiqi held the purple sword in his hand and thrust it toward Pei San like an ordinary person. However, he was just a million times faster. In addition, the direction of his sword kept changing at an inhuman speed and no one could predict where Qin Shiqi might attack.

    Instantly, two beams of light shed.

    If this scene was a thousand times slower, one would notice that Qin Shiqi, whose face was covered in blood, had been ring fiercely at Pei San. At this moment, Qin Shiqi performed the simplest and strongest attack.

    ¡°Whew!¡± When the sword struck out, Pei San punched with his right fist in a charming manner. Instantly, power burst out of his fist and filled the heaven and earth. It felt as though his fist had blocked the heaven as well as the earth.

    Pei San¡¯s right fist shed with the purple sword. ¡°ng!¡± The purple sword quivered and cracks started appearing on the sword.

    ¡°Slit~~¡± Pei San¡¯s right glove was ripped.

    ng!

    Bang~~~

    The two crisscrossed past each other!

    Dust and smoke pervaded the air. Both Pei San and Qin Shiqi looked very pale. Pei San¡¯s right glove was torn apart. ¡°Drip! Drip!¡± Blood flowed down his fingers and dropped on the ground, sttering on the rocks. Qin Shiqi held the broken sword and ced his hand on his chest. He said with a deep tone, ¡°Pei San, if my left hand was not injured, I might not have lost.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!

    ¡°I am not willing to ept this!

    ¡°I am just this close...this close to reaching the Omnipotent Realm. It has been four hundred years!!!¡±

    Several shbacks crossed his mind. Back then, the Ying Family taught him the cultivation of sword and he became obsessed with the sword. The sword became as important as his life and he desired to reach the pinnacle of this cultivation. He desired to pierce through the void with his sword, break away from the Land of the Nine Prefectures, and reach the Omnipotent Realm one day.

    He had sacrificed greatly for the cultivation of the sword.

    ¡°I was so close...¡±

    ¡°So close!¡± Qin Shiqi trembled as he muttered. When the dust and smoke dissipated, an uproar sounded among the millions of people watching the fight on the mountains around the Green Dragon Hill.

    Gradually, Qin Shiqi¡¯s body copsed, falling hard on the rocks. It felt like a mountain had fallen. At this moment, some noticed that there was a huge hole in his chest, which he had been covering. Qin Shiqi had lost his heart.

    ¡°Why... why...¡±

    Pei San¡¯s chest was pierced by Qin Shiqi¡¯s purple sword. His right hand was covered in blood and the huge wound on his chest could be easily seen. Pei San¡¯s body was stained bright red with blood that had gushed out of the wound. At this moment, Pei San looked very pale. He muttered to himself crazily, ¡°Why... Why haven¡¯t I achieved a breakthrough? I already felt death just now. Why...¡±

    Pei San was so close to reaching the Omnipotent Realm.

    Both Pei San and Qin Shiqi were really a bit away from the Omnipotent Realm. However, they were both ruthlessly blocked by the heavens from crossing over to the Omnipotent Realm! In the end, they were still humans suppressed by the Land of the Nine Prefectures. They could not break away from the restraints of thend! Thisst step was extremely difficult to achieve!

    The two super-powerful cultivators had fought a fight of life or death.

    The one who died obviously failed.

    However, it did not necessarily mean that the survivor could reach the Omnipotent Realm.

    Attaining the Omnipotent Realm was obviously not easy. Since the beginning of time, there had been many Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts who were extremely close to the Omnipotent Realm. However, the heavens ruthlessly obstructed their path, and eventually, they died when they reached the limit of their lifespan.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan, who was on the cloud, watched silently. Sadness filled his heart.

    Another powerful cultivator had died!

    Pei San and Qin Shiqi both wanted to attain the Omnipotent Realm and they were willing to risk their lives for it. But sometimes, hard work and risk-taking would not guarantee a sessful oue.

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    The green-cloaked young man, who stood beside Ying Haitong, screamed and mourned loudly when he saw this scene. He knelt down helplessly and trembled as he wept.

    Qin Shiqi died!

    In the first duel between the strongest cultivators, Pei San fought against Huang Tianqin, and Huang Tianqin died.

    In the second duel, Pei San fought against Qin Shiqi, and Qin Shiqi died.

    Numerous people who had watched the fight began discussing loudly. They were truly amazed by what they had seen.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± A loud arrogantughter shook the earth. Everyone heard it and resonated with the emotions conveyed by theughter. Somehow, when they heard theugh, they all felt like crying.

    Everyone saw¡ª

    Pei San, who was covered in blood, guffawed. He looked up at the sky andughed crazily.

    Teng Qingshan, who was on the cloud, watched this in silence.

    Through theughter, he could feel the sadness in Pei San¡¯s heart! Pei San desired to be an Omnipotent Expert. However, even after he experienced the realm of life and death, he still failed to cross over to the Omnipotent Realm.

    Theughter stopped abruptly.

    With bloodshot eyes, Pei San roared internally, ¡°The Land of the Nine Prefectures! I will break through the void! You will not suppress me! You will not stop me!!!¡± The feeling was so intense. This belief he had held for countless years crossed his mind over and over and his desire to attain greatness rose strongly inside him, stronger than he had ever felt.

    ...

    The Green Dragon Hill was ruined.

    Numerous people were still on the top of the mountains near the Green Dragon Hill. All of them stared at Pei San, who stood on the Green Dragon Hill. Pei San¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. Everyone knew that Pei San was now the strongest cultivator in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. And now, only Teng Qingshan was powerful enough topete with him.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    A cold and fierce voice sounded loudly. Pei San raised his head and stared at Teng Qingshan, who stood on the clouds, dressed in a white cloak.

    ¡°Huang Tianqin died after he fought with me. Qin Shiqi fought with me and died as well!¡± Pei San looked at Teng Qingshan, his eyes filled with a burning desire. ¡°It is extremely difficult to be an Omnipotent Expert. We must try our very best. Our minds must be clear of any distracting thoughts. We must also be willing to risk it all. Only then will we get the chance to achieve a breakthrough!¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you and I will fight in three years. In the end, you might die or I might die!¡±

    ¡°If you are afraid of fighting against me, then don¡¯t show up!¡±

    ¡°Those who are afraid are not qualified to engage in a life-or-death fight with me.¡± Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan coldly as he said, ¡°On the 18th of December, three years from now, I will be waiting for you on the White Horse Lake in the region of Yangzhou. You have the right to decide if you want to show up or not!¡±

    The voice sounded like the furious roar of the god of heaven. It resounded in the sky above the Qinling Mountain Range and in the ears of the millions of people in the surroundings.

 Chapter 613 - Recognizing Your Inner Voice

    <h4>Chapter 613: Recognizing Your Inner Voice</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    The wind blew fiercely on the mountain. The millions of people who had gathered on the mountains near the Green Dragon Hill were quiet. The only sound was Pei San¡¯s resounding voice.

    The Power of Life gathered above the clouds.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the cloud and stared back at Pei San, who stood on the Green Dragon Hill, heavily injured and covered in blood. Yet, Teng Qingshan did not respond.

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Teng Qingshan asked himself, ¡°Am I afraid? I hesitated! Why did I hesitate?¡±

    ¡°I am still clinging to things in this world.¡±

    ¡°I am worried and anxious!¡±

    Teng Qingshan instantly recognized his inner voice. ¡°Qin Shiqi achieved a breakthrough during the fight and became much stronger than me. However, even after Qin Shiqi achieved a breakthrough, he still died! If Qin Shiqi, who is more powerful than me, died, I would most definitely die in a fight with Pei San. Unless I fled like Huang Tianqin, I will die!¡±

    ¡°If I die, my parents, children, and Xing Yi Sect...¡±

    He felt attached to many things in this world.

    Teng Qingshan could not let these things go!

    Teng Qingshan remained silent. He thought about so many things. The millions of people of the Land of the Nine Prefectures on the mountains and canyons nearby began discussing loudly. They were all amazed by Pei San¡¯s fierce and tough aura.

    Many people were also talking about Teng Qingshan. of people of the Land of the Nine Prefectures on the mountains and canyons nearby began discussing noisily. They were all amazed by Pei San¡¯s

    ¡°Is Teng Qingshan really not afraid? Currently, Teng Qingshan is the only one in thend strong enough to fight Pei San.¡±

    ¡°Why would Teng Qingshan be afraid? He is the truly gifted cultivator who is almost as powerful as the four Omnipotent Experts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not weird to be afraid. Think about it. How many years has Teng Qingshan been cultivating? How many years has Pei San been cultivating?¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Teng will definitely kill that demon! And avenge our Buddhist Sect!¡± Some inhabitants of Liangzhou and Rongzhou were here as well. Almost all of them were Buddhists. The citizens of Liangzhou and Rongzhou held a deep grudge against Pei San, who had destroyed the Mani Temple. They wanted someone to kill the demon who destroyed their Buddhist Sect. However, two of the four strongest cultivators in present-day had died and Teng Qingshan was the only one who can fight against Pei San. Therefore, they had high hopes for Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng will definitely win.¡±

    ...

    There were people speaking against Teng Qingshan and there were people supporting Teng Qingshan. Nevertheless, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care at all. He only cared about his inner voice.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Standing beside Teng Qingshan, Hongwu humphed and said furiously, ¡°Pei San is despicable. How could he say these things so loudly in front of millions of people? And now, the people who have gathered on the mountains and canyons have all been reminded that the duel at the White Horse Lake will be happening in three years. They will look forward to the duel! They will have such great expectations.¡±

    ¡®If my father chose not to show up for the duel, the world will mock him. They will bombard him with insults. He will lose his reputation!¡± Hongwu clenched his fist as he said furiously.

    Honglin then realized what Pei San had done. She said angrily, ¡°Pei San actually used public pressure.¡±

    ¡°Hongwu, Linlin, say no more.¡± Teng Qingshan said calmly.

    Suddenly¡ª

    A beam of light flew over to the ruins site on the Green Dragon Hill. It was Qin Shiqi¡¯s disciple, the one who had been beside Ying Haitong, the Emptiness Realm Expert of the Ying Family. The young man, dressed in a green cloak,nded on the ruins site and dashed toward Qin Shiqi¡¯s copsed body.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± The green-cloaked young man knelt and wept before his teacher¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Haiyang.¡± Ying Haitong, who stood at the side, sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too sad. Your teacher has spent a lifetime pursuing the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm. However, it is just too difficult. It is already good enough that he had achieved a breakthrough during the fight of life or death with a powerful cultivator like Pei San.

    ¡°Haiyang, the dead cannote back to life. You need to develop and promote your teacher¡¯s Dao of Sword.¡± Ying Haitongforted softly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The green-cloaked young man knelt on the ground. He then carried his teacher¡¯s corpse and red at Pei San, who was flying away from the Green Dragon Hill and towards Li Chao, and Pei Xuelian.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan stared at the young man who carried Qin Shiqi¡¯s body and left with Ying Haitong. As someone who might face the same fate, he really sympathized with the young man. ¡°If I die during the fight three years from now, Hongwu and Little Jun will be the ones carrying my body away! However, if I do seed, I will reach the Omnipotent Realm, the pinnacle of my cultivation.¡±

    It was a struggle.

    Teng Qingshan was indeed struggling with an internal conflict.

    ¡°Why am I forcing myself?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly realized something. ¡°Pei San desperately desired to reach the Omnipotent Realm as soon as possible, but my situation is different. I still have four hundred years to live. Even if Pei San didn¡¯t exist or even if I chose not to show up for the fight, I still have a chance to reach the Omnipotent Realm.¡±

    ¡°Must I reach the Omnipotent Realm in three years?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I should choose not to participate in the fight three years from now. The people of the Land of the Nine Prefectures will say that I am afraid of Pei San. They will look down on me. However, why should I care about what those people think!¡±

    ¡°Should I really force myself to fight because of those people? If I ended up dying because of the high disparity in power, Little Jun, Hongwu, Linlin, and my parents...¡± Teng Qingshan finally heard his inner voice. He could not help butment how the public opinion was powerful enough to spark confusion. Unknowingly, the social pressure created through the opinions of millions of people became powerful enough to confuse an extremely strong cultivator.

    However, Teng Qingshan managed to figure out what he truly wanted.

    ¡°I want to reach the Omnipotent Realm!¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have to reach the Omnipotent Realm within three years! Why should I give Pei San the chance to make me his stepping stone? Qin Shiqi is over four hundred years old, but I am still young. I can study the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm with the remaining 400+ years of my life.¡± Teng Qingshan had made his decision.

    ¡°Three years! Three more years!¡±

    ¡°For the next three years, I will focus entirely on the cultivation of martial arts. If I can fuse the Dao of Life and the Dao of Death within the next three years and be as powerful as Pei San, then I will show up for the duel. However, if I made no breakthrough during the next three years, I will just admit defeat!¡±

    Teng Qingshan gave himself two choices.

    A person should live for himself and for his family, instead of living for the millions of people in the world. If he lived for the millions of people in the world, then he would eventually be tortured to death.

    ¡°However, I will not give up. I will not give up easily.¡± Teng Qingshan was not someone who would choose to fight and risk it all even when the opponent was obviously much stronger. However, he still desired to fight against Pei San in three years. Teng Qingshan muttered to himself, ¡°Three years... If I made a breakthrough in three years, I will be strong enough to fight against you.¡±

    ...

    While Teng Qingshan felt a sense of determination, Pei San had already arrived beside the members of the Heavenly God Pce.

    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡± Pei Xuelian said worriedly.

    ¡°I am fine.¡±Pei San covered his chest as he answered, ¡°Qin Shiqi¡¯s dagger did not injure the vital parts. The wounds will recover after several months of recuperation.¡± Pei San made things sounded much simpler. However, the fact that he needed several months of recuperation indicated that the injuries, especially the terrifying wound on his fist, were quite severe. After all, Pei San normally recovered very quickly.

    The sword pierced through the fist, broke through his ribs, and then tore through his muscles.

    A perfect recovery would be extremely difficult.

    ¡°Teacher, when you said that, Teng Qingshan did not respond at all. Do you think...¡± Li Chao, who was at the side, frowned as he asked.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    Pei San said calmly, ¡°I know Teng Qingshan¡¯s personality and character. I wanted the world to know. I wanted to influence his Spirit with the pressure created through public opinions. Words are the most terrifying things in the world. As the saying goes, public opinion can obscure the actual truth and kill people. Normally, if a person became the target of the gossip, he or she might break down psychologically or die of anger.¡±

    Li Chao knew that public opinions could obscure the actual truth and kill people.

    Anyone in the world would inevitably be influenced by other people¡¯s opinions. Even someone with a firm heart could crumble psychologically if he was ndered by millions of people.

    ¡°Because I said those things publicly, he will feel the intangible social pressure. Even if Teng Qingshan had no intention of fighting with me, he would have to cultivate arduously during the next three years. If he made a breakthrough, he will show up for the fight. However, if he failed to achieve a breakthrough, but still decided to risk his life because he felt pressured to do so, then I won¡¯t bother fighting with him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Hearing this, Pei Xuelian felt very confused. ¡°Father, why are you unhappy when he could be willing to risk his life for this fight?¡±

    ¡°A person¡¯s confidence should be based on his ability.¡±

    Pei San exined calmly, ¡°If Teng Qingshan did not make a breakthrough, it means that he is not powerful enough. If he decided to risk his life because of the intangible social pressure, then it means that his heart is not strong enough. It means that he has yet to recognize his inner voice and he has yet to understand himself fully. If he has not achieved these things, how can he pursue the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm?¡±

    When the people around heard this, they nodded in agreement.

    They all understood.

    A calm and rational person might be unable to react when there are millions of people around him charging forward crazily. He might conform to the norm and charge forward crazily just like the others. Conformity is the result of social pressure.

    And now, Teng Qingshan felt the pressureing from the billions of people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    If he could resist the pressure, recognize his actual desires, and choose his own path in life, he might then achieve greatness.

    However, if he couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and impulsively decided to risk his life for the sake of his reputation, he could only be considered as a person who had no fear of death. He would never be a truly powerful cultivator. He would never have the heart of a truly powerful cultivator!

    ...

    The millions of people below were still discussing fervently. However, Teng Qingshan, who sat on the cloud, remained very calm.

    ¡°Father, are you not responding to Pei San?¡± Honglin was obviously very angry.

    ¡°Why should I respond?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°This duel has ended. Qin Shiqi died. We have watched everything. It is time to go back. Father, Mother, please climb onto Little Blue¡¯s back.¡± Teng Qingshan immediately helped Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, Hongwu, Honglin, Lei Xiaoru climb onto the back of the Undying Phoenix.

    Then, Teng Qingshan held Li Jun¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Qingshan, about the duel three years from now...¡± Li Jun whispered, unable to resist the urge to ask.

    ¡°I will go.¡± Teng Qingshan answered softly.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Li Jun was shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but grip Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand more tightly.

    Teng Qingshan nced at Li Jun and grinned. His smile was infectious, causing Li Jun to feel calm and rxed. Teng Qingshan said softly, ¡°Little Jun, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t risk my life if I have no confidence at all.¡±

    Li Jun heaved a sigh of relief. But then, she felt worried again as she asked, ¡°Then, what about the people of the Land of the Nine Prefectures?¡± At this moment, Li Jun could hear the sounds of the ongoing discussionsing from down below.

    ¡°Just pretend they don¡¯t exist.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Whoosh!

    The beam of light pierced through the air and disappeared. Teng Qingshan and his family flew back to the Great Yan Mountain

 Chapter 614 - One Year Later

    <h4>Chapter 614: One Year Later</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    One Year Later

    Teng Qingshan and his family had arrived the Xing Yi Sect on the Great Yan Mountain. When the Undying Phoenix flew into the East Flower Garden, Hongwu, Honglin, Lei Xiaoru, and Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents all leaped down from the Undying Phoenix¡¯s back

    ¡°Hongwu, just wait and see.¡± Honglin said confidently, ¡°Why do you praise the enemy and belittle your own forces? So what if Pei San is now the most powerful person in the world? In three years, our father will beat him up so badly that he won¡¯t ever get up again! Right, Father?¡± Honglin giggled as she looked over at her father.

    Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t help butugh along.

    ¡°Qingshan,e over for a second.¡± Teng Yongfan suddenly said.

    ¡°Father? Mother?¡± Teng Qingshan was confused. However, he still followed his parents and went to his parents¡¯ house.

    When they had all entered the living room, Teng Yongfan instructed, ¡°Lan, close the door.¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡± The door was closed.

    The room was very dark as the only light source was the light shining through the window. Teng Yongfan sat down, while Yuan Lan remained standing. Both of them stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Father, why did you ask for me?¡± Teng Qingshan could guess what his father would soon say.

    ¡°Qingshan, I have watched you grow up.¡± Teng Yongfan took a deep breath and continued saying, ¡°You have always been smart. When you were young, you always acted like an adult. And now, you are one of the most influential individuals in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Just your words alone can shake up the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Both your mother and I have witnessed Pei San¡¯s power and abilities. He is inhumanly powerful. He is like a god... A demon.¡±

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry.¡± Teng Qingshan assured.

    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Teng Yongfan interrupted.

    Immediately, Teng Qingshan kept quiet and listened.

    ¡°I just have a question. I am asking you this question as your Father. Qingshan, don¡¯t act as if you don¡¯t know the answer. How powerful are you whenpared to Pei San?¡± Teng Yongfan stared deeply at Teng Qingshan as he said, ¡°Your mother is here as well. Both of us asked you a very simple question. Don¡¯t try to fool us.¡±

    Teng Qingshan froze. He looked over at his mother, who was looking at him.

    Teng Qingshan did not know what to do.

    Initially, Teng Qingshan thought he could just trick his parents. However, considering how his parents had asked the question in such a serious manner, Teng Qingshan felt that he could not simply lie to his parents.

    ¡°Father.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded and answered seriously, ¡°I am not as powerful as Pei San and I am not confident that I can win the fight with Pei San!¡±

    Teng Yongfan was shocked. When Yuan Lan heard this, she stumbled backward.

    ¡°Mom, be careful.¡± Teng Qingshan hastily supported Yuan Lan.

    ¡°I am fine.¡± Yuan Lan held onto a chair and sat down.

    Teng Qingshan continued exining, ¡°Father, Mother, I am not confident about winning now, but I still have time. I still have three years! Both of you know that my speed of progress is extremely fast. Even when I had no teacher, I was able to reach the Omnipotent Realm at the age of 21, even earlier than the four Omnipotent Experts! Three years of cultivation for me is equivalent to a hundred years of cultivation for ordinary individuals. I am just slightly weaker than Pei San now. I am sure I will make progress within the next three years. I just need to improve a little bit more to have more confidence in myself. Therefore, please don¡¯t worry.¡±

    In order to calm his parents down, Teng Qingshan made exaggerated statements and bragged about himself.

    Actually, Teng Qingshan knew that it would be harder and harder to improve and make a breakthrough in his cultivation. If it was that easy, there would have been many Omnipotent Experts. Qin Shiqi only made one breakthrough when he was at the brink of death. Pei San was extremely close to the Omnipotent Realm but the heavens obstructed his pathway, refusing to give him the chance toplete thatst step. Thus, one could well imagine how difficult it was to make this final breakthrough.

    However, his parents knew nothing of these. Therefore, they might believe him.

    ¡°Qingshan...¡± Teng Yongfan stared at Teng Qingshan and said in a serious tone, ¡°You are my son! You are the most powerful person in the history of the Teng Jia Vige. I, your father, might not even be as thoughtful as you. I just want to say... Please think twice before you do anything! Don¡¯t be impulsive. If you are able to do these things, I will support whatever decision you make.¡±

    ¡°Old man! What are you saying?¡±

    Hearing this, Yuan Lan was so mad. She immediately stood up and grabbed Teng Qingshan by the arm. She looked at Teng Qingshan and instructed, ¡°Qingshan, please listen to me. If you are not confident about winning, then don¡¯t fight against Pei San. If something bad happens to you, I will die as well.¡± Her eyes reddened as she spoke.

    ¡°Stop crying.¡± Teng Yongfan, who was beside Yuan Lan, frowned and scolded.

    Yet, Yuan Lan ignored Teng Yongfan. Her eyes were filled with tears.

    Teng Qingshan knew that his parents weren¡¯t avid readers and they didn¡¯t know much about this world. His father was just a cksmith who had been through hardships. His mother was just a simple vige wife. Their parents could not be more proud to have a son like Teng Qingshan.

    When Teng Qingshan had gone missing, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan cried so much. If their child, Teng Qingshan, died before they did, they might not be able to bear the pain.

    Teng Qingshan felt very grateful to his parents. ¡°Father, Mother,¡± Teng Qingshan called out.

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan both looked at Teng Qingshan, waiting for him to finish his words.

    ¡°I promise you. If I am not confident that I can win the fight three years from now, I will not risk my life.¡± Teng Qingshan said solemnly.

    When Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    Knowing that their son dared to make this promise, they felt relieved.

    They were worried that their son might risk his life for the pursuit of the pinnacle of cultivation.

    ¡°Father... Mother... I am leaving now. Why don¡¯t you guys rest for a while first? We can eat lunch togetherter.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Mhm. Go.¡± Yuan Lan said hastily.

    When Teng Qingshan left, Yuan Lan turned and red at Teng Yongfan,ining, ¡°Old man, you told me you would stop him no matter what. Why did you tell him that earlier...¡±

    ¡°Woman, you know nothing. Qingshan is much smarter than us! He thinks things more thoroughly than us. We don¡¯t have to say much. A reminder is enough for him to understand what we want.¡± Teng Yongfan exined.

    ...

    After Teng Qingshan had reassured his parents, he returned to his room.

    ¡°So I guess you have sessfullyforted Mother and Father.¡± With some tea in her hand, Li Jun walked over.

    ¡°You guessed it right.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled.

    ¡°We have been together for so many years. Of course I know.¡± Li Jun sat down beside Teng Qingshan as she said, ¡°Our parents are not the only ones worried because of the duel between Pei San and Qin Shiqi. Honglin and Hongwu are also very worried as well.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nced over at his wife Li Jun. He could not resist the urge to hold onto his wife¡¯s hand.

    Li Jun stared at Teng Qingshan. Both Teng Qingshan and Li Jun could guess what each other were thinking.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be by your side often for the next three years.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°I will be fine.¡± Li Jun said with a smile.

    While being with Li Jun, Teng Qingshan felt an unprecedented calmness.

    After the duel between Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce and Qin Shiqi of the Ying Family, discussions about the fight spread crazily throughout the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Many people had to imagine what had happened through the recklessments about the fight.

    However, everyone on the Land of the Nine Prefectures all agreed to one thing.

    Teng Qingshan was the only person who can find the demonic Pei San!

    Who will win in the duel three years from now? This was the hottest discussion topic in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Pei San represented invincibility and dominance, while Teng Qingshan represented the unfathomable miracle!

    ...

    Because of the uing duel, the world went berserk. Inevitably, the millions of disciples of the Xing Yi Sect would often chat about the uing duel. As they were disciples of the Xing Yi Sect, they naturally sided Teng Qingshan. Because Pei San was extremely strong, they were worried for their Sovereign Teng Qingshan.

    The first two duels had already happened. In both duels, Pei San survived and his opponents died.

    What about the third duel?

    No one could confidently predict if Teng Qingshan could win...

    Teng Qingshan wasn¡¯t confident as well. After the second duel, Teng Qingshan went to the East Flower Garden. While he was living in the East Flower Garden, he focused entirely on his cultivation. He tried very hard to understand the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm.

    Because Teng Qingshan cultivated in seclusion, no one knew if he had made a breakthrough.

    Within the blink of an eye, a year has passed since the second duel.

    <i>In the East Flower Garden:</i>

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter, Teng Honglin, had mastered the Half-Step Bursting Fist and had reached the Grandmaster Realm of the Internal Martial Art. She would soon practice the Supreme Force. As Honglin had reached the Grandmaster Realm, she was allowed to teach a few disciples.

    ¡°Father has been cultivating in seclusion for over two months. When will he be done with his closed-door cultivation?¡± Wearing a full suit of ck, Honglin had just finished teaching her disciples. As she thought about this, she frowned sadly.

    Teng Honglin is very beautiful.

    However, because she is Teng Qingshan¡¯s daughter and because she always looked cold in front of the disciples of the Xing Yi Sect, many people thought that they weren¡¯t good enough for her. They didn¡¯t dare to court her. In addition, Teng Honglin never liked anyone again.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Teng Honglin heard something.

    A voice sounded nearby. ¡°Martial Brother, nonsense! Since Sovereign started his cultivation, everything he has done is incredible and almost miraculous! No one believed he could do it, but he did it! Even if he can¡¯t win the fight with Pei San, I am sure the fight will end in a draw.¡±

    ¡°Junior Martial Brother, you practice the Internal Martial Art. You should know that our cultivation gets harder and harder. Sovereign is powerful. However, when Pei San said those things publicly in the Qinling Mountain Range, our Sovereign did not respond. What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°What does it mean?¡±

    ¡°Think about it. If I am as powerful as you, will I say those things in such an arrogant way? Will you allow yourself to suffer in silence? Pei San must have known that he is stronger than our Sovereign, and so, he dared to say those words publicly. Our Sovereign did not respond because he knows that he is indeed the weaker one. I do respect our Sovereign, but this is the simple truth.¡±

    When Teng Honglin heard this, she began trembling.

    The disciples of the Xing Yi Sect had always refrained from talking about the Sovereign in front of Honglin. Moreover, Teng Qingshan himself had avoided talking about this. Therefore, Teng Honglin never really thought about it.

    However, after hearing those two disciples, Honglin realized that she resonated with those two disciples.

    If Pei San wasn¡¯t stronger than Teng Qingshan, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say those things.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t respond because he knows he is not as powerful as Pei San.

    ...

    ¡°Bang~~¡± The doors to the cultivation room opened.

    Dressed in a white loose cloak, Teng Qingshan stepped out of the cultivation room and took a deep breath. When he had started this closed-door cultivation, it was still autumn. And now, it was already halfway through winter and the temperature had dropped drastically.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Teng Qingshan heard something.

    He instantly disappeared and appeared beside a pond in another courtyard. He saw his daughter Honglin crouching near the pond and weeping softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± A voice sounded in Honglin¡¯s ears.

    Honglin turned back and saw Teng Qingshan looking at her with a smile.

    ¡°Father, are you done with your closed-door cultivation?¡± Honglin¡¯s eyes looked red and puffy. When she saw her father, her eyes lit up with surprise and joy.

 Chapter 615 - Observer

    <h4>Chapter 615: Observer</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    ¡°Eh. Linlin, have you generated Supreme Force?¡± Teng Qingshan asked.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Honglin shook her head as she answered.

    ¡°Perform the ¡®Nine Wood Elemental Forms¡¯ for me. Let me see how you have improved for the past two months.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Honglin grinned brightly. She immediately leaped to a spacious area nearby and started performing the ¡®Wood Elemental Fist,¡¯ a technique created by Teng Qingshan.

    Li Jun, Hongwu, Lei Xiaoru, and their child Xiuxiu came over. The group of people chatted andughed around as they watched Teng Qingshan teach Honglin.

    ¡°Sister, you still can¡¯t perform this move?¡± Whenever Teng Qingshan instructed and corrected Honglin, Hongwu would tease andugh at Honglin.

    ¡°Hmph, Little Wu, how dare you tease me! You haven¡¯t even reached the Grandmaster Realm.¡± Honglin said intentionally.

    Hearing this, Hongwu rubbed his nose. He had noeback.

    There was nothing he could do. After all, his sister did reach the Grandmaster Realm first. However, it was not because he was slow. ording to Teng Qingshan, Hongwu, who was very intelligent, would spend more time thinking about his cultivation. He would practice the Bursting Fist, the Cannon Fist, the shing Fist, and Horizontal Fist carefully and examine his cultivation of each elemental fist art with the cultivation of the other elemental fist arts.

    Teng Qingshan had created many techniques and cultivation forms for the Xing Yi Sect. Usually, the ordinary disciples would focus on the cultivation of one.

    Teng Qingshan had previously arranged everything for Hongwu. Yet, he was often distracted and ended up being slower than his sister.

    ¡°Linlin, remember what I told you. Practice well. If you do what I say, you will surely generate the Supreme Force within one month.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. Li Jun, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t resist smiling as she said, ¡°Qingshan, you have been cultivating for the past two months. Why don¡¯t you rest? Come with me. I have just cooked lunch. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and his family immediately went to eat lunch. As for Teng Qingshan¡¯s parents, they went back to the Teng Jia Vige because Teng Qingshan¡¯s closed-door cultivation went on for too long. Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan would find others of simr ages back in their own vige.

    For the past two months, Teng Qingshan had been immersed in the cultivation of Dao. He rarely had the chance to eat with his family. Throughout the entire meal, Teng Qingshan was in a very good mood. Laughters sounded constantly in the dining room. During the meal, the little girl Xiuxiu, who would stumble as she walked, even learned to call Teng Qingshan grandpa.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, it had always been normal for someone to get married at the age of 16 and have a kid the year after marriage. Therefore, many people became a grandpa at around thirty years old.

    During the evening, Teng Qingshan went to his office.

    Quite a number of reports and letters piled up on his desk. Some of these letters were very important and Teng Qingshan would read them whenever he was done with his closed-door cultivation.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan looked up and smiled as he said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Creak!

    The door opened. Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Xue Xin walked in together in a respectful manner. As the three direct disciples of Teng Qingshan, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, and Xue Xin held extremely high status in the Xing Yi Sect. Many years have passed and these three were no longer the ignorant and naive young boys. With the passing of time, they have be much more mature.

    ¡°Why did you threee together today? What is it? Tell me.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    The three exchanged nces. The eldest disciple Teng Shou then moved a step forward.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± The eldest disciple Teng Shou said respectfully, ¡°It is already December. There are two months left before the fight with Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce. We three have discussed among ourselves and we think that this is a scheme devised by the Heavenly God Pce. They know how powerful you are and how incredibly quick you progress in your cultivation. They want to kill you. And so, Pei San challenged you to a duel.¡±

    Yang Dong immediately went forward and hastily agreed, ¡°Yes, Teacher! Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce is much older than you. If you could cultivate for a few hundred years, Pei San would be no match for you. How can someone who cultivated for over thirty yearspete with someone who cultivated for a few hundred years?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, the Xing Yi Sect could totally...¡± Xue Xin was about to speak when Teng Qingshan interrupted.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°Say no more.¡±

    The three disciples froze.

    ¡°I know you three are worried for me. You all are worried that I might follow the footsteps of Huang Tianqin and Qin Shiqi.¡± Teng Qingshan knew what his disciples were thinking.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Teng Shou, Yang Dong, Xue Xin immediately knelt down. Their eyes became red and teary.

    The eldest disciple Teng Shou was raised as a wild animal. When he was found, he didn¡¯t speak or understand the humannguage. Teng Qingshan was the one who saved him and taught him the Internal Martial Art. He was the one who transformed Teng Shou from a beast to a human being. And now, Teng Shou even got married.

    Yang Dong was just a low-ranking bandit. He followed Teng Qingshan and eventually became the Substitute Sovereign of the Xing Yi Sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Xue Xin had been a vengeful young man who had disguised as a bodyguard and had fled throughout thend. He became a high-ranking disciple of the Xing Yi Sect. Teng Qingshan had been the one who had supported them and had imparted them the skills. To the three disciples, their teacher was as important as their own parents. And so, they really didn¡¯t want Teng Qingshan to participate in the fight with Pei San.

    ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s not fair. Even you have topete, we should be the one to decide the details of the fight.¡± Yang Dong said hastily.

    ¡°Say no more. I, your teacher, have my own ns.¡± Teng Qingshan waved his hand and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    The three disciples looked at each other.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Teng Qingshan instructed.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    The three disciples then left helplessly.

    ...

    When Teng Qingshan was done reading the reports, it was already midnight.

    ¡°Creak!¡± As he opened the door, a gust of wind blew into the room. He then walked out of the study room. At this moment, the lights in the East Flower Garden shone faintly. The sky was pitch ck. Little white specks floated around and some fell on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face, instantly bing icy water.

    Teng Qingshan looked at the sky...

    ¡°It is snowing.¡± Teng Qingshan said internally.

    When the three disciples arrived, Teng Qingshan already knew what his disciples were thinking. Actually, most people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures think that Teng Qingshan was no match for Pei San. This was indicated by the fact that Pei San had the courage to make that public announcement.

    The people, who thought that Teng Qingshan could win, did so because they believed that a miracle would happen.

    However, miracles don¡¯t always happen.

    The three disciples logically thought that it would be unlikely for their teacher to win. And so, they tried to convince Teng Qingshan.

    Their disciples weren¡¯t wrong. Most people thought that Teng Qingshan would lose.

    ¡°It has been one year.¡± Teng Qingshan stared at the tiny snowke floating around as he thought to himself, ¡°I have been cultivating arduously for the past year, but I just can¡¯t make a breakthrough. I have studied everything about life and death. I know that life and death are absolutely set against each other. There is simply no way to integrate life and death. How should I do it?¡±

    Pei San did it and Qin Shiqi did it during the fight.

    However, they have only merged a portion of life and a portion of death. They didn¡¯tpletely merge life and death together. If they had seeded in doing so, they would reach the Omnipotent Realm.

    ¡°No... This won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°I have spent so much effort cultivating, but I have gained nothing. If I continue cultivating, I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to make a breakthrough even if I spend another two years.¡± After cultivating arduously for the past year, Teng Qingshan realized that his cultivating method was not useless.

    As he stood in the dark and allowed the snowkes to fall freely on his body, Teng Qingshan kept thinking about what he could do to achieve a breakthrough.

    He thought for a long time...

    ¡°Qingshan, why are you standing in the snow? It is snowing heavily. Come inside.¡± Li Jun shouted as she stood on the veranda.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan had already stood outside for almost two hours. When he heard Li Jun, he immediately came back to his senses.

    ¡°Stand in the snow?¡± Teng Qingshan lifted his head. It was snowing heavily and a great amount of snow covered the earth.

    ¡°Yes. I am standing in the snow. I should leave.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly thought about something, ¡°I have to understand the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm. The Dao of the Omnipotent Realm is the Perfect Dao of Heaven. What is the Dao of Heaven? It is the Dao of how the Land of the Nine Prefectures operates. If the Dao of Heaven was broken down into smaller pieces, the smaller pieces could be Yin and Yang, Life and Death, or the five elements¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth. However, essentially, the Dao of Heaven is the Dao of how Heaven and Earth operates. If I want to understand the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm, shouldn¡¯t I break away from the world and observe this world from the outside?

    ¡°I cannot see the pathway clearly because I am in the world.¡±

    Teng Qingshan instantly had an idea.

    A feasible solution.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s body swayed and he instantly appeared beside Li Jun. He was so excited that he held Li Jun closely and kissed her hard.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Li Jun was shocked. She blushed and said shyly, ¡°We are already old. What are you...¡±

    ¡°Haha. Little Jun, all thanks to you, I came up with a feasible solution.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned widely.

    ¡°What solution?¡± LI Jun froze.

    ¡°The Yearly Sacrifice is almost here. After the Yearly Sacrifice, I will be leaving the Great Yan Mountain temporarily.¡± Teng Qingshan said, ¡°I n to travel across the Land of the Nine Prefectures alone and see everything that happens in the Land.

    ¡°Leave the Great Yan Mountain?¡± Li Jun froze.

    ...

    Soon, the Yearly Sacrifice was over.

    On the 6th of January, Teng Qingshan was ready to leave.

    Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, Li Jun, Teng Honglin, Teng Hongwu, Lei Xiaoru, and Xiuxiu all came to send Teng Qingshan off.

    ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you bringing your weapon?¡± Teng Hongwu asked.

    ¡°I am not going to kill or practice my spear art, so why should I bring my weapon?¡± With his hair untied, Teng Qingshan wore a loose white cloak. He stood barefoot on the ground, clearly sensing the power of the earth.

    Teng Qingshan then bade his family farewell.

    ¡°Qingshan, when are youing back?¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°I wille back whenever I have achieved Dao. Even if I didn¡¯t achieve Dao, I will be sure toe back by December next year.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    ¡°Little Jun, take care of the house.¡±

    Teng Qingshan immediately turned and waved as he said, ¡°You all can stop here.¡±

    His figure blurred and he vanished.

    A great amount of snow umted on the official road.

    Teng Qingshan, dressed in a white cloak, walked barefoot. However, he didn¡¯t leave a single footstep on the snow. Suddenly, the quickening pace of hooves sounded and several cavalrymen could be seen galloping swiftly. None of them saw Teng Qingshan. Like a strong gust of wind, they charged forth in Teng Qingshan¡¯s direction. The cavalrymen just dashed past Teng Qingshan and soon disappeared down the official road.

    It¡¯s true. None of them saw Teng Qingshan!

    Because Teng Qingshan bent the rays of light in the surrounding with the power of his world, he was able to be invisible. This was something only experts who had achieved Culmination of Emptiness Realm could do. It was even easier for an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert.

    ¡°I will just pretend I don¡¯t exist in this world.¡±

    ¡°People can¡¯t see me.¡±

    ¡°I will watch the Land of the Nine Prefectures from an outsider¡¯s perspective.¡±

    And so, Teng Qingshan continued his journey around the world quietly.

 Chapter 616 - The Secular World

    <h4>Chapter 616: The Secr World</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    Teng Qingshan perambted through the fields and crossed the rivers. He went wherever he wanted to go.

    No one could see him!

    As he watched the things that happened in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, he remained silent.

    ...

    In the blink of an eye, the hot summer had arrived. Teng Qingshan entered the city of Chu County in Yangzhou. He wore a white cloak and walked barefoot. There was quite a number of pedestrians on the street. However, none of them could touch Teng Qingshan. Whenever some of them walked towards Teng Qingshan, they would turn unconsciously while thinking that they were still walking in a straight line.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly turned and looked over at a huge mansion nearby.

    Teng Qingshan moved one step and was instantly inside the mansion.

    In the courtyard of the mansion, a chubby rich man dressed in embroidered clothes could be seen chasing after a woman wearing patched cotton clothing. At the same time, the rich man said andughed creepily, ¡°Li¡¯s Wife, why don¡¯t you just give yourself to me? Just yield to me and you will never have to mend and wash clothes or do any hard work.¡±

    ¡°Sir, have some respect for yourself!¡± The slim married woman, dressed in the cotton clothing, warned as she tried to dodge the wealthy man.

    However, there was no way she could escape because the wealthy man had already locked the gate of the courtyard.

    ¡°Hey, I am just wondering. Where can you go?¡± The chubby middle-aged man felt intrigued as he continued chasing after thedy.

    Wearing his typical white cloak, Teng Qingshan stood on the roof and watched everything that was happening in the courtyard.

    ¡°Huff... Huff.¡±

    Soon, the chubby man started breathing heavily. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and guffawed as he said, ¡°Li¡¯s wife, you are really good at running. You are so sexy now and I love it! Come on! Run more!¡± The chubby middle-aged man said. Suddenly, he darted out and grabbed her clothing.

    Rip!

    Her clothing was torn, revealing her pale arm and almost one side of her body. Immediately, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. Li¡¯s wife was from a poor family. She never lived a good life and her face was always pale. However, her paleness made her appear more delicate. If one paid close attention to her facial features, one would agree that she was charming.

    She looked about thirty-years-old, but she had the unique charm of a young married woman. She wasn¡¯t beautiful but she was charming enough to sexually arouse the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Old Master, please let me go. I don¡¯t want your clothes mending money anymore.¡± Li¡¯s wife pleaded. Her eyes turned red and teary. As she ran, she tried to cover her body.

    ¡°Money? I am wealthy. I have a lot of money!¡± The middle-aged man breathed heavily as he said, ¡°Give yourself to me and I will pay you one hundred silver taels!¡±

    One hundred silver taels was a lot of money.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your money. Master, just let me go.¡± Tears rolled down her face as she begged.

    ¡°Huff...Huff...¡±

    The middle-aged man stopped. He started gasping for air. He cursed and eximed, ¡°Bitch! You sure can run!¡± Whenever he went out, he traveled in a pnquin or carriage. When he was home, he had servants and maid attending to his every need. How could he outrun a poor married woman who had to do all kinds of work to make ends meet? Obviously, the wealthy man had be too tired to run.

    ¡°Servants.¡± The chubby middle-aged man shouted.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the gate to the courtyard opened and two strong men rushed into the courtyard.

    ¡°Old Master.¡± The two greeted and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Her.¡± The chubby middle-aged man was breathing heavily as he pointed at the woman whose clothing was ripped open. ¡°You two...you two...¡± He gasped for air while saying, ¡°Go catch her and tie her up. Send her to the room over there!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The two servants hastily said.

    The two muscr men obviously had inner strength. Although they weren¡¯t powerful, they were nimble and quick. One approached from the left and the other from the right; they then surrounded Li¡¯s Wife. Although Li¡¯s Wife tried to escape, she was caught within a blink of an eye. ¡°Bang!¡± One of the muscr men jumped and threw himself forward, catching the woman.

    ¡°Let me go. Old Master, please.¡± The woman shouted grimly.

    ¡°Let you go?¡± With a protruding belly, the middle-aged man walked over. He caressed the woman¡¯s face and smiled creepily. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I will let you go after I unleash the essence of fire within you!¡±

    While he was still talking, the two men had already tied the woman¡¯s hands.

    The ripped clothing exposed her white undergarment.

    ¡°Leave.¡± The chubby middle-aged man ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two muscr men exchanged nces and quickly left. They knew their old master¡¯s temperament well. ¡°Creak~¡± The courtyard gate was closed and locked again. The chubby middle-aged man immediately held Li¡¯s Wife, whose hands were tied up. As she was slim and weak, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t think she was heavy at all.

    No matter how the woman tried to break free from the rope, it was useless. The knots binding her were too tight.

    The middle-aged man held thedy in his arms andughed creepily as he entered the room. Teng Qingshan frowned as he stood on the rooftop and watched everything that had happened silently.

    ¡°I have seen things like this more than once.¡± Teng Qingshan sighed and said.

    Ever since Teng Qingshan left the Great Yan Mountain and started traveling the world, he saw many things that happened in the secr world. There were times he really wanted to help. But then, he would remember that he had to always be an observer. Moreover, he realized that even if he did help, these things would still be happening. Whenever he had that realization, he would resist the urge to interfere.

    Some things that happened were simply too cruel and agonizing. Teng Qingshan would only interfere when he could longer endure it.

    Teng Qinghsan thought to himself, ¡°He is sexually assaulting and abusing this woman. He is wealthy and has many wives. Why would he still harass a married woman?

    ¡°Help!¡±

    ¡°Help!¡± Suddenly, a woeful scream sounded in the room.

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings with the Power of his World and instantly noticed that the chubby middle-aged man had already started tearing and ripping at the woman¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Should I help?¡±

    ¡°But my role is to be an observer. Even if I do help, the same thing would still happen again.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    Teng Qingshan frowned. It was not the first time he had encountered a crime like this. Still, he struggled.

    Suddenly¡ª

    ¡°Bang!¡± The gate burst open.

    A skinny teenager, who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, appeared bravely with a butcher knife in his hand. As he charged into the courtyard, he began shouting, ¡°Zhou Thief! Zhou Thief!¡± Three guards were chasing after him. However, this skinny teenager didn¡¯t care. His red-rimming eyes were burning with madness as he dashed into the room.

    ¡°Ah! You impudent thief!¡± Someone screamed.

    Immediately, a chubby middle-aged man could be seen running out from that room. At the same time, he was trying to apply pressure on the bleeding wounds on his arm. When he was out of the room, the guards who had arrived hastily asked, ¡°Old Master! Old Master! Are you alright? Call the doctor!¡±

    ¡°What have you guys been doing!¡± The chubby middle-aged man shouted, ¡°Catch that thief! I am going to skin him alive!¡±

    At this moment, the skinny teenager, who held a butcher knife in his hand, was holding the woman¡¯s hand. He said to the woman, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes became red and teary. She simply could not believe that her son, whom she thought was just a well-behaved child, actually stormed into the courtyard and into this room during this crucial moment.

    ¡°Catch him.¡± The chubby middle-aged man screamed.

    Immediately, three guards stepped forward.

    ¡°Go away! I will kill anyone whoes closer!¡± The skinny teenager¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. Like a mad fool, he charged outside and shed his knife outward and in random directions. For some time, the guards, who weren¡¯t particrly strong, didn¡¯t dare to approach at all. They just kept dodging and moving to the side. With courage, the skinny young man dragged his mother and escaped the courtyard.

    ¡°Useless! Useless!¡± The chubby middle-aged man shouted before he immediately covered the wound on his arm again.

    ¡°Old Master, he won¡¯t be able to escape. There are many people guarding outside.¡± A guard hastily said.

    Indeed, there were many people outside.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the rooftop and looked ahead. He could see the skinny boy with the butcher knife in his hand. The boy held his mother¡¯s hand tightly and ran with all his might. His mother was running too, trying not to be a hindrance. However, there were many guards around Zhou Family¡¯s mansion and some of these guards were quite powerful.

    ¡°I will kill anyone who obstructs our path!¡± The skinny boy shouted fiercely.

    Teng Qingshan stood on the rooftop and looked down. He could tell that the skinny boy had learned the ¡®Tiger Form Fist Art.¡¯ In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, the ¡®Tiger Form Fist Art¡¯ was considered the most popr martial art. Many poor people were able to learn this technique. The cultivation form for this technique costs a hundred silver taels. However, it was affordable because people in a poor vige would buy it together and make multiple copies for everyone.

    The Qingshan Enterprise didn¡¯t stop them from making multiple copies.

    And so, the cultivation of the ¡®Tiger Form Fist Art¡± became more and more popr in the Land of the Nine Prefectures

    ¡°Thief, do you think you can still escape?¡± A tough-looking guard roaredshed out with his huge machete. The skinny boy had just dodged the first attack when the tough-looking guard turned and struck the skinny boy from behind with his machete.

    ¡°Bang! The skinny boy went three steps back and spat a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Liang! Liang!¡± The woman started panicking.

    ¡°Old Master, please! Old Master, I beg you! Please forgive my son. Please let him go.¡± Li¡¯s Wife hastily begged the chubby middle-aged man, who was surrounded by the guards.

    The chubby middle-aged man looked cold. A murderous glint shed in his eyes as he said furiously, ¡°This brat had the audacity to sh at me with his knife! He wanted to die! Beat him harder! Kill him! If I don¡¯t skin him alive, I can¡¯t resolve my feelings of resentment.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The guards answered simultaneously.

    After numerous savage beatings, the skinny boy spat a mouthful of blood again and copsed on the side of the pathway.

    ¡°Thief Zhou! Thief Zhou!!!¡± The skinny boy gnashed his teeth in rage and red at the chubby middle-aged man. However, he could not stand up.

    ¡°Hmph.¡±

    ¡°Beat him to death.¡± The chubby middle-aged man said.

    ¡°Old Master Zhou, who are you about to beat to death?¡± A voice sounded.

    Immediately, it becamepletely silent.

    Several city guards had entered the house. The head of the city guards was a man with a square face. The man scoffed and said, ¡°This area is governed by the Gui Yuan Sect. You are not allowed to beat anyone to death in the city. While I was on the street, I heard that you are about to kill someone. And so, I had to interfere.¡±

    The chubby middle-aged man looked slightly awkward and embarrassed.

    ¡°Boy, aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± The head of the city guards cast a nce as he said.

    The woman hastily helped her son up. She expressed her appreciation and gratitude to the city guards and left.

    ¡°Old Master Zhou, don¡¯t do such things anymore. Otherwise, we will really have to put you into prison.¡± The head of the city guards said.

    The chubby middle-aged man grinned pleasingly as he tried to tter the city guards.

    ¡°I still have errands to run, so I will leave first.¡± The head of the city guards waved his hand and said. He turned and notified the other city guards. They all then left in a swaggering manner.

    As the chubby middle-aged man watched the city guards leave, his face looked horrible. He cursed and said softly, ¡°Did that brat befriend a city guard?¡± Old Master Zhou was very angry. He turned to one of his tough guards and whispered, ¡°You! Bring a few guys over to Li¡¯s house and beat that boy to death! Then, throw his body into the river. Don¡¯t leave any evidence!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Master.¡±

    ...

    Teng Qingshan hovered in mid-air and watched silently. After a long time, he sighed deeply and disappeared into thin air.

    This was just one side of the secr world.

    Teng Qingshan continued his journey. Good things, bad things, joyful things, tragic things happen every single day. Still, Teng Qingshan tried his very best to remain as an outsider who only observed.

    He left Yangzhou and went to Qingzhou. He then sailed the East Sea and toured the inds in the East Sea....

    As time passed, Teng Qingshan became able topletely resist the urge of interfering with the things that happen in the world.

    He watched the births of many babies.

    He watched the deaths of many elders.

    He saw many happy asions.

    He saw many tragedies.

    All these things that happened were just like tiny ripples of waves in the vast ocean¡ªInsignificant in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

 Chapter 617 - The Transformation and Realization

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Transformation and Realization</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    <i>In the northeastern Youzhou, at night:</i>

    Spring had just arrived. However, Youzhou, which was located in the north, was still extremely cold. Both sides of the official road were lined with high mounds of snow.

    A bloody massacre was happening on the official road.

    ¡°Brothers! Kill! Kill them all! For the wine, meat, anddies!¡±

    The group of bandits looked menacing as they attacked the small group of merchants in a frenzied manner. The group of merchants fought back as well. Instantly, blood sshed and stained the ground. Teng Qingshan, wearing his typical white cloak, stood upon a barren hillock and watched everything happening down below.

    It was the second Spring he had experienced since he left the Great Yan Mountain.

    ¡°Looting and killing?¡± Teng Qingshan watched the bandits kill the men and women part of the caravan. As he watched, he didn¡¯t feel a single thing.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Why have I be like this? What happened to me?¡± Teng Qingshan frowned. For the past year, he had seen joy, anger, grief, and many other kinds of things in the secr world. During this period, he kept telling himself that he had to remain an observer. After a long time, Teng Qingshan felt that he had be numb. Even when he witnessed things that were infuriating, he felt nothing.

    ¡°Why have I be numb to everything?¡±

    ¡°Everything in the world now looks the same as bones of the dead.¡±

    Initially, Teng Qingshan thought that observing the Land of the Nine Prefectures from an outsider¡¯s perspective would help him understand the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm. However, to remain as an observer, he had to suppress his feelings and be emotionally numb. Because of this constant state of withdrawal, he felt that he could no longer feel anything.

    He couldn¡¯t feel anger!

    He couldn¡¯t feel joy and surprise!

    Naturally, he became numb to this world. After witnessing so many things in this world, he felt that everything became ephemeral.

    ...

    It became silent again. On the official road, bodies could be seen everywhere. The survivors had fled. Yet, Teng Qingshan still stood on the barren hillock. He kept questioning himself, ¡°No matter what I see, I don¡¯t feel anything. I have been traveling for a year. What did I learn? Nothing!¡±

    For the past year, Teng Qingshan felt that he had learned nothing.

    He just became numb to everything! He became inhuman. This was the only change!

    He stood on the barren hillock for six days and six nights. While he was standing there, it snowed heavily.

    On the seventh day morning...

    When the sun rose in the sky, Teng Qingshan, who had been standing like a statue, suddenly had a moment of realization.

    ¡°What...what have I been doing?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary people, Innate Experts, Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, Omnipotent Experts are all humans! Humans are meant to have emotions.¡±

    ¡°Without emotions, we wouldn¡¯t be touched emotionally and wouldn¡¯t experience a moment of enlightenment. Without a moment of enlightenment, how can one understand the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes, which looked indifferent, suddenly lit up. It was as though Teng Qingshan had regained life. ¡°To understand this world and know the operation of this world, I must look at the world with my heart!¡±

    After this moment of realization, his state of mindpletely changed.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Heughed and withdrew the power of his world. Immediately, he felt the cold wind blowing through his body and the icy snow beneath his feet.

    ¡°See with your heart!¡±

    Teng Qingshan stretched his hand and grabbed a handful of snow. Immediately, the snow started melting.

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    Teng Qingshan raised his head up and burst into gales ofughter. Immediately, he strode forward.

    Teng Qingshan reclined on an embankment between paddy fields. His face was covered in dust and dirt. He stared at a tiny stalk of grass and took a deep breath. ¡°This is the taste of dirt and the taste of life!¡±

    ...

    Teng Qingshan then dived into a river with a very strong current. A momentter, he was seen by the shore, eating a grilled fish.

    ...

    The scene changed.

    ¡°Take these pieces of silver and bring your mother to see a doctor.¡±

    Teng Qingshan appeared in a poor family¡¯s house in Liangzhou and handed a dozen or more silver taels to a teenager. The bedridden mother was trying to get off her bed to express her appreciation and her son was about to kowtow when Teng Qingshan suddenly disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°God?¡± The mother and son both froze.

    Then, the scene changed again.

    With messy untired hair, Teng Qingshan could be seen somewhere several Li away from the poor family¡¯s house. He looked like an ascetic cultivator. However, there was a bright smile on his face. He muttered to himself, ¡°It feels good to help someone.¡±

    ...

    Teng Qingshan set foot in every city,ke, mountain, and hill on the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    He did things that he felt like doing...

    He crouched in the mountains and watched a litter of wolf pups drink their mother¡¯s milk.

    He sneaked into the headquarters of a gang of bandits and watched their hidden and ruthless lives.

    He stayed in a brothel and witnessed the effort and sacrifices made by the escorts who always had to smile and pleasure others.

    He signed up as a guard of a caravan and tried to experience other people¡¯s hardship.

    If he met boys who desired to learn martial arts from an exceptional teacher, he would give them advice and instructions.

    ...

    asionally, Teng Qingshan felt very happy. Sometimes, he felt furious. Sometimes, he could sigh disappointingly. Other times, he would just smile for no reason... Teng Qingshan tried to immerse himself in these experiences. His goal was to experience other people¡¯s lives and be familiar with the feelings between animals as well as the nature of nts.

    Soon, spring left and fall came. The duel between Teng Qingshan and Pei San was happening in three months. Teng Qingshan had only three months left.

    ¡°My shoes are ruined... My hat is ruined... My vestment is ruined? Wait, I don¡¯t have a vestment.¡± While Teng Qingshan, whose clothes were worn out, was walking alone, he kept humming this tune he had heard in his previous life. Currently, it was obvious that Teng Qingshan¡¯s Spirit became different from the time when he had been in the Great Yan Mountain. It felt as though the dust on his ice-cold heart had been washed away and the ice within the heart had been melted.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s heart became as clear as a sparkling jadestone.

    He felt the innocence of a newborn!

    He had the experience of his previous life and current life. In addition, he had be emotionally numb after he had seen so many things that happened in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He was able to break free from the state of withdrawal and be connected with his feelings again... Because of the experience of withdrawing from the world and rejoining the world, Teng Qingshan felt the innocence of a newborn! This was something he had never felt before.

    ¡°Do I really have three months left?¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said to himself, ¡°What a pity... It has been over a year but I made no breakthroughs. It seems like I will have to admit defeat in three months.¡± Teng Qingshan did not feel discontented or bitter when he thought about admitting defeat. After experiencing so many things in the world, he felt that admitting defeat would not affect anything.

    ¡°However, this journey of learning was truly worth it.

    ¡°For the past years, I have immersed myself in cultivation. Because I have been so obsessed with cultivation, I forgot why a human being cultivates.¡±

    ¡°I cultivate because I wanted to protect my family, to gain a foothold in this world, and to promote the branch of Internal Martial Art.¡±

    ¡°And now, I am strong enough to protect my family. I sessfully promoted the branch of Internal Martial Art. Since I have achieved my goals, I should just enjoy this life and enjoy time with my wife and children.¡± After a year of traveling, Teng Qingshan finally realized the true meaning of life.

    One of his goals was to be an Omnipotent Expert.

    However¡ª

    Human beings have always been driven by endless ambitions. Yet, time is limited. If Teng Qingshan had spent all his time on achieving his ambitions, he would have a lot of regrets by the time he reached the end of his lifespan.

    One should be satisfied with what one has... Since he had already reached great heights, he should stop toiling for his ambitions and causing his wife and children to be worried for him.

    ¡°I have reached the border of Chu County. Let me follow this path and walk back to the Great Yan Mountain.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s opinion, the journey had changed his mindset. Compared to gaining enlightenment in the Heavenly Dao, he felt happier to have this change of mindset.

    Suddenly...

    Teng Qingshan could hear fighting and killing sounds on the road ahead.

    ¡°Bandits!¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he thought to himself, ¡°Sometimes, bandits don¡¯t have any choice. They were forced to be bandits. However, the merchants, who had toiled for money, are innocent.¡± During the past year, Teng Qingshan had sneaked into the homes of bandits and found out that a lot of bandits had no choice but to loot and kill.

    Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t care if a massacre was happening ahead. Instead of slowing down, he moved forward even quicker.

    ¡°Spare our lives please!¡±

    ¡°Good fellows, spare my life! I will give you all the gold and silver! Please just spare our lives!¡± At this moment, the massacre had halted. One of the merchants, who looked terrified, was begging crazily.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that merchant Old Master Zhou?

    Back then, Old Master Zhou tried to rape Li¡¯s Wife but Li family¡¯s son stopped him. Teng Qingshan saw what had happened with his own eyes. He said to himself, ¡°Back then, Old Master Zhou secretly ordered someone to kill that boy. I was not in the right mind during that time and did not help them.¡±

    At this moment, the chubby Old Master Zhou was sweating profusely as he begged desperately.

    ¡°Old Thief Zhou, look at me! Who am I?¡± Someone shouted.

    Old Master Zhou lifted his head and looked over with a puzzled expression. Immediately, his expression changed and he muttered to himself...¡±It¡¯s you.. Li Liang? No...¡±

    ¡°The heavens helped me that day. I survived. Today, I will send you off to hell.¡± The muscr young man, named Li Liang, grabbed his knife and jabbed it into Old Master Zhou¡¯s tummy. Old Master Zhou could not believe his eyes. He could not believe that he was killed by Li¡¯s son, the boy he had despised and humiliated.

    Puchi! The young man drew the knife.

    Immediately, blood sshed.

    ¡°My brothers! Thank you! You all helped me kill my enemy!¡±

    ...

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s body swayed and he instantly moved beyond the fighting scene. Still, he could distinctly remember Li Liang¡¯s face and Old Master Zhou¡¯s unyielding expression when he died.

    ¡°Truly marvelous.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Old Master Zhou was killed by Li Liang.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a grin. Suddenly, he had a moment of realization. ¡°This is the cycle of the Heavenly Dao. You reap what you sow.¡±

    ¡°The cycle of the Heavenly Dao?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan immediately rocketed into the sky and flew upward for over a thousand Zhang. He then stopped in mid-air. While he was hovering at a high altitude, he looked down at the vast earth and ruminate on all the heart-moving moments he had experienced and the things he had seen when he was in a state of withdrawal.

    Teng Qingshan instantly felt something peculiar sprouting inside him.

    He felt detached from this world. He thought about the flowers, grass, trees, birds, beasts, humans, and many other things. At the same time, more and more feelings arose and stirred within him. He felt like an invisible string had connected together everything he had seen and presented to him a perfect circle.

    ¡°The cycle of the Heavenly Dao.¡±

    Teng Qingshan descended slowly on a spacious area beside a tall and ancient cassia tree in the forest. He sat cross-legged silently and started ruminating on the peculiar feelings.

    ¡°Growing up and growing old...¡±

    ¡°All life forms in the world have its zenith and nadir. All life forms have an origin and end. When an old man dies, a baby is born.¡±

    With his eyes closed, Teng Qingshan sat quietly under the tree.

    So many thoughts crossed his mind...

    At this moment, the things within the Niwan Pce started changing. Both the ck deadly liquid, which had the density of liquid mercury, as well as the white lively liquid, which appeared like morning dew, started producing streams of air. The ck streams of air and the white streams of air started twisting around each other. Soon, a greyish color could be seen within the Niwan Pce...

 Chapter 618 - A Marvelous Sight

    <h4>Chapter 618: A Marvelous Sight</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    Currently, the Power of Teng Qingshan¡¯s World looked just like the Power of Qin Shiqi¡¯s World. It became grey, ck, and white. However, the essence of Teng Qingshan¡¯s power is different from that of Qin Shiqi¡¯s power. The shades of ck and white in Teng Qingshan¡¯s power represented life and death, while the shades of ck and white in Qin Shiqi¡¯s power represented Yin and Yang.

    As Teng Qingshan continued ruminating, the ratio of grey particles gradually increased while the ratio of ck and white particles decreased.

    ¡°Little San, stay with your uncles. It is now winter and the wolves in the forest are very hungry and fierce.¡± A tough guy, wearing animal skin clothes and carrying a bow and a long spear, could be seen leading over twenty guys. The group advanced in the mountain forest carefully. This mountain was called the Wild Wolf Mountain by the locals. It was named so because a great number of wolves lived here!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle.¡± The boy held his iron spear excitedly. He looked around, seeming to wish that a starving wolf could appear before him so that he could get the chance to kill it and prove his strength.

    With much difficulty, the group of hunters advanced in the mountain forest.

    Half a dayter.

    The hunters had caught and killed quite a number of animals and they were very happy. As they moved down the mountain through another route, they caught and killed some animals as well.

    ¡°Eh? Uncle, that area is covered with mist!¡± The boy shouted out when he saw the swirls of mist.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± The tough-looking guy, wearing animal skin clothes, was shocked and quickly warned the others.

    ¡°That area is very foggy.¡± A few hunters also noticed. In the remote forest where there aren¡¯t many people, the hunters had to be very careful, especially if something unusual happened. A strange sight is something unusual and it might be the sign of something very dangerous.

    The tough-looking guy, wearing the animal skin clothes, whispered and said, ¡°Stay here. Let me go closer. If it¡¯s something dangerous, we will split into three groups and escape.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry.¡± The other hunters hastily responded.

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    The tough-looking guys, wearing animal skin clothing, held his long spear and stooped low as he approached that area carefully. After he had moved 15 or 16 Zhang, he reclined beside a rotting tree root and finally saw what was ahead.

    ¡°Heavens!¡±

    The guy, wearing the animal skin clothing, looked dumbfounded. He blinked a few times, attempting to process what he had just seen.

    ¡°A miracle?¡± The guy wearing the animal skin clothing was stunned. While he was in a daze, the other hunters became very worried. Immediately, three muscr hunters stealthily rushed over. One of them whispered, ¡°Big Brother, what happ-¡± Before he could finish his words, he saw what was ahead and froze.

    The four hunters were dumbfounded. As a result, more and more confused hunters came. All the hunters were stunned when they saw what was beyond the mist.

    ¡°Is that god?¡±

    ¡°Miracle!¡±

    ¡°It must be a god.¡±

    The hunters muttered to themselves in a daze.

    They saw a human figure encircled by grey, ck, and white swirls of mist. Because the mysterious figure was clouded by the swirls of mist, the hunters could not see the figure clearly. In addition, the spiraling mist also enveloped the cassia tree behind the human figure.

    As the swirls of mist spiraled around the cassia tree, the tree started growing slowly. The tree grew new branches, leaves, and even flowers at a visible rate. One could even smell the fragrance of the cassia flowers.

    However, momentster, the leaves would wither and fall. The tree would lose all its leaves.

    Growth!

    Wither!

    Within a short while, the cassia tree experienced one cycle of growth and decline.

    ¡°God! That is god...¡± The hunters were shocked. They watched new branches grew out of the cassia tree trunk and new leaves and flowers sprouting. The growth happened within a few seconds. Then, within a few seconds, the branches wilted and the leaves withered and fell.

    ¡°God.¡±

    To show respect, the hunters immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards the mysterious figure encircled by swirls of mist.

    ...

    After the squad of hunters discovered the existence of God on the Wild Wolf Mountain, they went back to their vige and told the people in their vige what they had seen. And so, the news spread from their vige to other viges. Within ten days, most of the viges in the surrounding area knew and many people started visiting the Wild Wolf Mountain to pay their respect to the god sitting by the cassia tree.

    Within a few moments, the cassia tree experienced a cycle of growth and decline. This scene led many people to believe that they were truly seeing God and they became even more excited. Naturally, the news spread further and further away.

    In the beginning, the news spread slowly. However, as time went on, the news about this god beside the cassia tree started spreading faster and more widely.

    In the beginning, it took ten days for this news to reach the viges around the area.

    However, during thest three days, the news spread so furiously that even the members of the Xing Yi Sect in Yangzhou heard about it.

    <i>In the East Flower Garden in the Xing Yi Sect on the Great Yan Mountain in the region of Yangzhou:</i>

    ¡°Qingshan has already traveled the world for over a year. We have three months left before the 18th of December. Yet, Qingshan is still not back.¡± Li Jun stood outside the training field. She thought to herself as she strolled around the field, holding onto Xiuxiu¡¯s tiny hand at the same time. She has not seen Teng Qingshan for almost two years.

    She would be lying if she said that she didn¡¯t miss him. In fact, she missed him almost every single day.

    However, even though she missed Teng Qingshan, she knew that Teng Qingshan was cultivating arduously and preparing himself for the 18th of December, the day of the duel.

    ¡°Mother! Mother!¡± A voice sounded outside.

    Honglin, who looked very happy, and the Substitute Sovereign Yang Dong dashed into the East Flower Garden.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Jun hastily asked as many thoughts crossed her mind.

    ¡°Miss Teng, we have received news.¡± Yang Dong quickly answered, ¡°In the forest on the Wild Wolf Mountain in the region of Chu County, locals discovered something strange and marvelous. They saw a mysterious figure, encircled by swirls of mist, sitting cross-legged under a cassia tree. When the tree was encircled by the mist, new branches and new leaves and new flowers would grow. All these things happened within a few seconds. And then, the cassia tree would wither and all the leaves would fall off.¡±

    ¡°Eh¡± Li Jun was very shocked.

    ¡°We sent our men to investigate and they noticed that the mist that spiraled around the mysterious person is grey, ck, and white.¡± Yang Dong said.

    Honglin, who stood beside Yang Dong, was very excited. She hastily said, ¡°Mother, father and Pei San are the only people who can do this. Father said that Pei San¡¯s power has streaks of lightning. The Power of father¡¯s World is ck and white. Maybe father....¡± Before Honglin could finish her words, Li Jun interrupted excitedly, ¡°You two! Come with me! Let¡¯s go to the Wild Wolf Mountain.¡±

    Li Jun handed over the little girl Xiuxiu to the maid and hastily left. She did not even tell her son Hongwu and the others.

    Immediately, she emitted a bird cry and summoned the Undying Phoenix.

    Li Jun, Honglin, and Yang Dong immediately rode the Undying Phoenix and flew towards the Chu County.

    ...

    On the Wild Wolf Mountain in the Chu County:

    Since the news about the miracle spread out from the areas around the Wild Wolf Mountain, many curious people who lived nearby visited the Wild Wolf Mountain. Because the Gui Yuan Sect, the Xing Yi Sect, and the Wan Xiang Sect, which had always been interested in these bizarre things, were geographically near to the Wild Wolf Mountain, they were the first three sects to send their men over to the Wild Wolf Mountain.

    ¡°All of you! Stay back! Back off!¡±

    The members of the Gui Yuan Sect and the Xing Yi Sect were the earlier ones to arrive. Spontaneously, the members of the two sects started working together and stopped the ordinary people from going near the foggy area.

    ¡°We came to pay our respect to the god. Who gives you the right to stop us?¡± Many cultivators were very unhappy, but they didn¡¯t dare to provoke the members of the Gui Yuan Sect and the Xing Yi Sect.

    ¡°Look! A flying beam of light!¡±

    Many people looked up at the sky and saw a beam of light fall on the ground. Within the blink of an eye, a gigantic godly bird enveloped by mes descended about ten Zhang away from the cassia tree. It was the Undying Phoenix. Immediately, Li Jun, Honglin, and Yang Dong jumped off the Undying Phoenix and looked over at the swirls of mist.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Undying Phoenix.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Xing Yi Sect. If the Undying Phoenix is here, Teng Qingshan must be here.¡±

    ¡°Is that young man Teng Qingshan?¡±

    ¡°He might be Teng Qingshan.¡±

    Immediately, noises of excitement and agitation could be heard in the surrounding. Obviously, the names¡ªUndying Phoenix and Teng Qingshan¡ªwere influential. Unfortunately, only a few people had seen Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance. Therefore, many people thought Yang Dong was Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Ignorant people. That is the Substitute Sovereign. He¡¯s not Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°Right. Teng Qingshan is taller.¡±

    Some cultivators, who were knowledgeable, immediately refuted. At this moment, Li Jun, Teng Honglin, and Yang Dong were trying to look beyond the mist around the cassia tree. They were observing the power and the figure covered by the mist, trying to determine if the person hidden by the mist was Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Yu~~¡± The Undying Phoenix emitted a loud cry.

    ¡°That is Qingshan! That is Qingshan!¡± Li Jun was very excited. She had seen Teng Qingshan¡¯s aura and the Power of his World too many times. In addition, the Undying Phoenix had told her that the figure called god by the locals was Teng Qingshan!

    ¡°Dong.¡± Li Jun hastily said, ¡°Command the members to seal off this area. Forbade anyone from approaching.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Dong hastily said

    Immediately, Yang Dong gave the order, and the members of Xing Yi Sect, who had been appearing very rxed, became very serious. They sealed off an area of 100 Zhang around the ce where Teng Qingshan was cultivating... No one was allowed to go near... Anyone who broke this rule would be killed!

    <i>In a quiet attic in the Heavenly God Pce in Qingzhou:</i>

    Dressed in in clothing, Meng Dujuan could be seen ying guqin and the melody sounded very calming. Pei San closed his eyes. He held a teacup with one hand and patted his thigh with the other hand, following the beat of the melody.

    ¡°Teacher! Teacher!¡± A beam of light flew into the attic. It was the King of Beasts Wu Hou.

    ¡°What is it?¡± With his eyes still closed, Pei San asked in a casual manner.

    ¡°Teacher, someone discovered a mysterious person sitting under a cassia tree on the Wild Wolf Mountain in the region of Chu County, Yangzhou. The mysterious person is enveloped by swirls of mist. In addition, the cassia tree would grow new branches, new leaves, and new flowers within a few seconds. But then, within the next few seconds, the new branches, new leaves, and new flowers would wilt and fall off. The members of the Xing Yi Sect and the Undying Phoenix had arrived on that mountain. They have sealed off that area and prohibited anyone from getting close to that area.¡± Wu Hou answered hurriedly.

    Pei San sat there. He did not move at all.

    Crash!

    Suddenly, the teacup in his hand dropped on the table and tumbled down on the ground, breaking into pieces. The tea spilled and sshed on the ground.

    ¡°Good...¡± Pei San¡¯s eyes lit up. His eyes were so bright that they shone like the sun in the darkness. ¡°Good!¡±

    Pei San smacked the table and stood up.

    ¡°Interchange of life and death... Interchange of life and death... Teng Qingshan! Teng Qingshan! I knew I did not misjudge you! I knew it! Haha...¡± Pei San guffawed loudly. The sound of his vigorousughter rang throughout the entire pce.

 Chapter 619 - A Chat All Night With Wine (Ending Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 619: A Chat All Night With Wine (Ending Part 1)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    ¡°Father!¡±

    While Pei San wasughing happily and excitedly, Pei Xuelian appeared. She leaped up the attic and approached with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Father, what is making you so happy? Tell me!¡±

    When the King of Beasts Wu Hou heard the question, he answered, ¡°Junior Martial Sister, there is a mysterious man residing on the Wild Wolf Mountain in the region of Chu County, Yangzhou. This mysterious man was constantly encircled by swirls of mist. The locals called him god. He was called a god because he sat under a cassia tree and the cassia tree grew continuously, instantly sprouting new branches, leaves, and flowers; but then, the tree would wither quickly.¡±

    When Pei Xuelian heard this, she was astonished.

    Wu Houughed and said, ¡°The members of the Xing Yi Sect had sealed off that area. We guessed that the mysterious man is Teng Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it must be Teng Qingshan!¡± Pei San, who was at the side,ughed and said, ¡°Only Teng Qingshan and I are capable of executing ¡®the interchange of life and death¡¯ within the blink of an eye! I can¡¯t believe that Teng Qingshan made a breakthrough even before the 18th of December. He did not disappoint me! He never did!¡± Of course, saying that it happened within the blink of an eye was just an exaggeration.

    ¡°Father, congrattions.¡± Pei Xuelian said with a grin.

    Pei San smiled back at her

    ¡°By the way, Father, is Teng Qingshan more powerful or is Qin Shiqi more powerful?¡± Pei Xuelian asked.

    ¡°Of course Teng Qingshan is more powerful!¡±

    With a faint smile, Pei San exined, ¡°Qin Shiqi was able to achieve a breakthrough while he was engaging a fight of life or death. However, during that time, his fusion of the Powers of Yin and Yang was not that impressive. As Qin Shiqi had achieved a breakthrough during the fight, he did not have enough time toprehend and strengthen the newest knowledge he had just acquired. However, Teng Qingshan is different. He had achieved a breakthrough while he was cultivating arduously. Now, he is studying and trying to understand the Daos of Life and Death. He is also still trying to increase the fusion rate of the Dao of Life and the Dao of Death. Soon, he will be very familiar with this power. Soon, the fusion rate of his Dao of Death and Dao of Life will be even greater than that of Qin Shiqi! I knew it! Finally, he has shown himself to be a worthy opponent!¡±

    Pei Xuelian was shocked. ¡°Father, if Teng Qingshan bes so powerful, are you sure you can manage a fight with him?¡±

    During the previous duel, Qin Shiqi had managed to injure Pei San heavily. As a result, Pei San had to recuperate for several months. However, even so, Pei San had been confident during the duel with Qin Shiqi.

    However¡ª

    Teng Qingshan would be even more powerful than Qin Shiqi. If it was a fight with Teng Qingshan, would Pei San still be confident?¡±

    ¡°I am not confident. I might be stronger than him now, but there are three months until the 18th of December. These three months might be enough for him to reach the level closest to the Omnipotent Realm and be as powerful as me!¡±

    Pei San shook his head and walked to the balcony. He stood by the railing and looked at the endless horizon. His eyes twinkled brightly as he eximed, ¡°An opponent! A worthy opponent! It is even better if I am not confident about this fight. If I am not confident, I won¡¯t know if I will be able to survive. If I don¡¯t know what will happen, there¡¯s a higher chance that my physical and mental state will improve to the maximum level! There is a higher chance that I will reach the Omnipotent Realm!¡±

    As Pei Xuelian stared at the tall figure, who was leaning on the railing and looking at the sky and the earth, she unconsciously bit her lip.

    In her heart...

    For as long as she could remember, her father Pei San had always been the majestic mountain that protected her from all danger. There was nothing her father could not do. She has always revered and admired her father. Even when her father decided to eliminate the Mani Temple, the number one sect in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, she was confident that her father could do it! And just as she had expected, her father did destroy the Mani Temple.

    Then, her father challenged the other three most powerful cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. In Pei Xuelian¡¯s opinion, her father would definitely win the other three powerful cultivators. In addition, her father had always been extremely confident. In the end, like what she had predicted, her father won. Huang Tianqin and Qin Shiqi both lost and died.

    But... But...

    Her father just said that he had no confidence! In the past, his father had always been extremely confident. His had faced every danger in a casual manner. And now, her father, who had always been very confident, actually said that he had no confidence that he could win Teng Qingshan.

    Pei Xuelian recalled Teng Qingshan¡¯s appearance. He was the guy who took her beloved disciple away. The legendary figure... Although Pei Xuelian never liked Teng Qingshan, she had to admit that Teng Qingshan was the most magnificent person in his generation of people.

    However!!!

    Pei Xuelian regarded her father as the most powerful guy in the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ¡°Father will be fine. He will definitely win! Definitely!¡± Pei Xuelian said repeatedly in her mind.

    ¡°Father!¡± Pei Xuelian suddenly shouted.

    Pei San, who was leaning on the railing, turned and smiled at his daughter.

    Pei Xuelian took a deep breath. She stared at her father and said in a serious manner, ¡°Father, you have to win the fight on the 18th of December. You have to win!!!¡±

    When Pei San saw the glistening teardrops in his daughter¡¯s eyes, he felt his heart thump in his chest.

    ¡°Xuelian,e here.¡± Pei San said gently.

    Pei Xuelian walked over.

    Pei San stretched his hands out and held his daughter in his arms. Pei Xuelian held her father closely and hid her face in his chest. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing. Pei San held his daughter andforted softly, ¡°Xuelian, I promise you I will win the duel on the 18th of December!¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Pei Xuelian nodded gently as she hugged her father tightly.

    The father and daughter remained in that position for a long time, bing like a statue...

    ******

    In the Gui Yuan Sect in Yongan County, Yangzhou:

    Zhuge Yuanhong looked up at the soft, silky clouds floating in the sky.

    ¡°He sat under the cassia tree and controlled the growth and decline with the snap of his fingers... Qingshan achieved a breakthrough.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong muttered to himself, ¡°It seems like he does not want to give up the fight on the 18th of December... Since he achieved a breakthrough, there is a high chance that he will fight against Pei San on the 18th of December! No one knows if he can survive a fight with Pei San...¡±

    When the Gui Yuan Sect had been trying to destroy the Shooting Sun God Mountain, Zhuge Yuanhong took advantage of Teng Qingshan even when there was no evidence against Teng Qingshan.

    Zhuge Yuanhong did it for the sake of the Gui Yuan Sect. However, he still felt sorry towards Teng Qingshan. After all, he had watched Teng Qingshan grow... Back then, when Teng Qingshan was still part of the sect, Zhuge Yuanhong invested even more in Teng Qingshan. He wanted to prepare Teng Qingshan for the position of Sovereign. He even wanted to marry off his daughter Zhuge Qing to Teng Qingshan.

    A son-inw is almost like a son.

    Zhuge Yuanhong had always considered Teng Qingshan as his son, but life had been unpredictable.

    ¡°No one knows if he will survive...¡± Zhuge Yuanhong felt very worried.

    In the Land of the Nine Prefectures, Pei San had always been the powerful and mysterious existence and Zhuge Yuanhong had always been afraid of Pei San. When Pei San killed Huang Tianqin and Qin Shiqi, Zhuge Yuanhong was amazed at how powerful Pei San was... And now, Teng Qingshan would soon fight against Pei San.

    ¡°I should visit Qingshan when his cultivation under the cassia tree ends.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong thought to himself.

    ******

    On the Wild Wolf Mountain in the region of Chu County, Yangzhou:

    The muscr disciples of the Xing Yi Sect arranged themselves in organized rows and stood there like statues. They red at the people who had traveled a long way here to satisfy their curiosity. Those who had heard about the miracle and found out about the arrival of the Undying Phoenix and the members of the Xing Yi Sect started discussing among themselves. They did not dare to offend or provoke the members of the Xing Yi Sect.

    The many disciples of the Xing Yi Sect formed a circle, sealing off the area where Teng Qingshan was currently cultivating.

    The strong fragrance of the cassia flowers filled the air. Li Jun, Honglin, Hongwu, Lei Xiaoru, Teng Yongfan, Yuan Lan, and the Undying Phoenix waited patiently on the sidelines.

    ¡°Father, when will grandpa wake up?¡± Asked a little girl, who stood beside Hongwu and wore a red jacket.

    ¡°Xiuxiu, do you want to go home?¡± Hongwu said with a smile.

    ¡°No.¡± The little girl hastily shook her head.

    At this moment, the ground was covered with snow. Li Jun and the others have been waiting for a month. However, Teng Qingshan was still cultivating. Thus, Li Jun and the others could only wait silently. The cassia tree continued its many cycles of growth and decline. Every time the tree sprouted new branches, new leaves, and new flowers, they could smell the strong fragrance of the cassia flowers.

    And now, the fragrance of the cassia flowers had spread one or two Li away. It is indeed a miracle to smell the fragrance of flowers during this cold winter.

    ¡°Live...¡±

    ¡°Die...¡±

    The Power of Qingshan¡¯s World had turned mostly gray, with only a small portion of the ck and white left. Suddenly, the swirling mist moved rapidly towards Teng Qingshan. Within a second, all the grey, ck, and white mist entered Teng Qingshan¡¯s body. At this moment, the cassia tree behind Teng Qingshan stopped growing.

    ¡°Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°Teacher!¡±

    Li Jun and the others immediately stood up. After waiting for over a month, they could finally see Teng Qingshan clearly. Currently, Teng Qingshan¡¯s clothes looked worn out and dirty. He also grew out his facial hair. At a nce, Teng Qingshan looked just like a beggar.

    The only unique feature was Teng Qingshan¡¯s skin. His translucent and sparkling skin looked as beautiful as jade.

    ¡°Life and Deathplement each other.¡±

    ¡°Without life, how can there be death?¡±

    ¡°Without death, how can there be life?¡±

    Teng Qingshan opened his eyes. A strange, swirling light that seemed to be enchanted shone from his eyes. Li Jun, Hongwu, and the others, who had been very excited to see Teng Qingshan, were all affected by Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes and became slightly absent-minded. Realizing what was happening, Teng Qingshan regained his senses and his eyes became normal.

    ¡°Little Jun.¡± Teng Qingshan stood up.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Li Jun was very excited. She ran over and hugged Teng Qingshan tightly. Even before Li Jun hugged Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan had already shaken off all the dust from his clothes. The dust became this ball of dirt and tumbled to the ground.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± A silvery voice sounded.

    Teng Qingshan turned over and saw a little girl, dressed in a red jacket, staring at him with big, ck eyes. The little girl looked at Teng Qingshan andmented, ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was stunned.

    His eldest disciple, Teng Shou, and the others immediately burst out inughter.

    ¡°My eyes are beautiful?¡± Teng Qingshan has never heard such apliment.

    ¡°You must be Xiuxiu. It¡¯s been two years. I can¡¯t believe you grew so much.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile. He walked over and held the little girl in his arms. Xiuxiu leaned against Teng Qingshan¡¯s arm and stretched her hands out, pulling Teng Qingshan¡¯s beard. She then said happily, ¡°Grandpa, your beard is so long... Even father has never grown such a long beard.¡±

    The people around themughed again.

    ¡°Father, Mother...¡± Teng Qingshan looked over at his parents and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the date?¡±

    ¡°Today is the 16th of October. We have two months left.¡± Teng Yongfan said.

    ¡°Two months...¡±

    Teng Qingshan would be fighting Pei San of the Heavenly God Pce in two months.

    However, because of what Teng Qingshan had learned through this cultivation, he was no longer afraid of Pei San.

    Teng Qingshan nodded. He looked around and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ...

    When Teng Qingshan and his family left the Wild Wolf Mountain, the members of the Xing Yi Sect who had been guarding the area naturally left as well. When they left, the people, who had been very curious, immediately rushed to the cassia tree. However, they were disappointed. The god had disappeared and the cassia tree had stopped growing and withering within seconds.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan and the others left the Chu County and returned to the Xing Yi Sect on the Great Yan Mountain.

    In the East Flower Garden:

    During the evening, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun strolled quietly in the garden.

    ¡°Qingshan, do you really have to fight Pei San on the 18th of December?¡± Li Jun couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Li Jun hastily asked.

    Teng Qingshan held his wife¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, LIttle Jun. Only the Omnipotent Experts can kill me now!¡±

    When Teng Qingshan started cultivating under the cassia tree, he was as powerful as Qin Shiqi. After over a month of learning and consolidation, Teng Qingshan became almost as powerful as the Omnipotent Experts!

    ¡°I think I can even feel the power of the Omnipotent Expert...¡±

    ¡°The greatness of this power and the freedom from the restraints of this world.¡± As Teng Qingshan spoke, a gleam of hope dazzled in his eyes.

    Li Jun couldn¡¯t understand what Teng Qingshan was trying to say...

    ¡°However...¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°I can see it, but i can¡¯t touch it. I can feel the power of the Omnipotent Realm, but I can¡¯t reach the Omnipotent Realm. This is the final barrier! Pei San must be experiencing the same thing... The Northeastern King Hong Tian and many of the powerful Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts mentioned in history must have gotten stuck at this stage and they never stepped into the Omnipotent Realm.¡±

    Li Jun said anxiously, ¡°Qingshan, there are only two months left. Are you sure you can achieve a breakthrough within these two months?¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°If I still can¡¯t understand the Dao of the Omnipotent Realm, I will never be able to achieve a breakthrough. It will not happen even if I cultivated for two hundred years, not to mention two months. It really depends on my luck.¡± Teng Qingshanughed and exined, ¡°Tomorrow, I am going to create many sets of fist techniques that will contain the Dao I have just learned. These fist techniques will benefit our sect!¡±

    *******

    The origin of the Xing Yi Martial Art was the Three Postures.

    Teng Qingshan had reached this cultivation level and had be extremely close to the Omnipotent Realm. He had also understood how life and deathplemented each other and restricted each other. When he hadprehended the processes of Life and Death and reached this cultivation level, he finally understood the Three Postures! With the understanding of the Three Postures, the cultivation of the Xing Yi Martial Art became crystal clear to Teng Qingshan.

    And so, he could easily create new techniques.

    ...

    Time went by very quickly. Teng Qingshan ate with his family every day and had a lot of fun with them. He wouldugh and chat with them. He would also spend time with his parents. When he was in his study room, he would practice his fist art or draw the fist techniques he had developed. As the proverb says, ¡®one who reviewed the past would know the future.¡¯ When Teng Qingshan was developing the techniques that contained the Dao that he had learned, he was basically reviewing what he had learned.

    On the 1st of November...

    In the study room in the East Flower Garden:

    Teng Qingshan drew the move of the fist technique on the paper, adding annotations as well. Suddenly, he looked up and a glint of joy sparkled in his eyes. ¡°Teacher is here?¡±

    He has not seen his teacher for a long time.

    Teng Qingshan ced his writing brush and paper down. At this moment, Zhuge Yuanhong had entered the East Flower Garden with his son Zhuge Yun and daughter-inw Qingyu.

    ¡°Brother!¡± The moment Qingyu saw Teng Qingshan, she ran over.

    ¡°Little Yu.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at his sister with a smile. Qingyu had be very mature and elegant. Her son had gotten married as well.

    ¡°Brother, during the past two years, I would look for you whenever I am here to see our parents but you were never here.¡± Qingyu held her brother¡¯s hand as she spoke. Suddenly, her voice sounded more serious. ¡°Brother, are you really going to fight Pei San on the 18th of December?¡± Qingyu looked slightly worried as she asked.

    ¡°Girl.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and patted his sister¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qingyu nodded.

    ¡°Little Jun, can you take Qingyu and Zhuge Yun inside for a seat first?¡± When Teng Qingshan saw Li Jun, he called her over and Li Jun immediately led Zhuge Yun and Qingyu into the living room. While Li Jun left with Qingyu and Zhuge Yun, Teng Qingshan stayed with his teacher Zhuge Yuanhong.

    The rtionship between this teacher and this disciple was quite peculiar.

    Although they shared the rtionship of a teacher and a student, Zhuge Yuanhong had never taught Teng Qingshan anything. Since that incident, the world no longer viewed Zhuge Yuanhong as Teng Qingshan¡¯s teacher. However, because Teng Qingshan and Zhuge Yuanhong had already shared a deep bond, Zhuge Yuanhong still thought of Teng Qingshan as his disciple and son.

    Naturally, Teng Qingshan held a deep respect for Zhuge Yuanhong.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong asked abruptly.

    ¡°I guess... I don¡¯t think anyone can fight Pei San confidently.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    Zhuge Yuanhong turned and looked at Teng Qingshan. He then grinned and said sincerely, ¡°Qingshan, I really do hope you seed.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Teacher, just watch from the side.¡± Teng Qingshan responded with a smile.

    Just simple words...

    They didn¡¯t have to say a lot to each other. Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Teng Qingshan, who was charming and trustworthy. Teng Qingshan was now an existence who stood on the pinnacle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. He was the miraculous existence. And now, only the mysterious and demonic Pei San couldpete with Teng Qingshan.

    As Zhuge Yuanhong stared at Teng Qingshan, he thought about the past. The memories of Teng Qingshan came flooding back...

    When he first saw Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan was just an inexperienced teenager. At age sixteen, Teng Qingshan was the champion of thepetition organized for the ck Armored Army. During that time, Zhuge Yuanhong said that Teng Qingshan has boundless prospects. Later on, Zhuge Yuanhong epted Teng Qingshan as his direct disciple.

    At that time, Teng Qingshan was just a novice cultivator. When Teng Qingshan showed the world his abilities, he was listed in the ¡°Earthly Ranking.¡±

    And now, Teng Qingshan became a cultivator who stood on the pinnacle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ¡°Qing Qing... If you saw Teng Qingshan today, I am sure you would be content.¡± Zhuge Yuanhong thought to himself.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Teng Qingshan suddenly called out.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Zhuge Yuanhong looked over.

    ¡°I n to pay my respects to Qing Qing before the fight.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Zhuge Yuanhong froze for a second. Then, he responded with a nod.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes became misty. He had always felt so much guilt towards that beautiful girl who was as pure as a goddess. Even if thirty years had passed, Teng Qingshan still couldn¡¯t forget the girl who smiled at him and died in his arms.

    *******

    As the days passed by, the 18th of December was getting closer and closer. Almost everyone in the Land of the Nine Prefectures was talking about the final duel between the two strongest cultivators¡ªthe legendary Teng Qingshan and the mysterious and terrifying Pei San. Everyone was guessing who the winner might be and who might die in this fight!

    While Teng Qingshan was with his family in the East Flower Garden, he could feel that his family was bing more and more worried as the day drew near...

    On the night of the 16th of December, Teng Qingshan stayed in his study room, drawing and writing about the techniques he had developed. As he developed new techniques, he found himself gaining a deeper understanding of the Internal Martial Art.

    ¡°Crackle~~¡±

    In the study room, the only noises were the faint crackling of the wax candle and the sound of the writing brush rubbing against the paper.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, are you free for a drink?¡± A voice sounded in Teng Qingshan¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Pei San?¡± Teng Qingshan was surprised. Why would Pei san be here at this time of the night?

    Nevertheless, he smiled and ced his writing brush down. He pushed the door open and walked out of the study room. Immediately, he saw Pei San nearby.

    Wearing a yellow long cloak, Pei San was sitting under the pavilion in Teng Qingshan¡¯s courtyard and drinking leisurely. He appeared so casual that it felt as though he was sitting in his own backyard.

    Pei San looked over at Teng Qingshan with a smile.

    ¡°Sit.¡± Pei San pushed a jug of wine to Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan held the jug of wine and poured a cup for himself.

    ¡°Pei San, we will be fighting in two days. Why are you here today?¡± Teng Qingshan asked with a grin.

    Pei San held his wine cup up, lifted his head, and gulped his cup of wine down. He then exhaled deeply and looked over at Teng Qingshan, remaining silent for a long time. Eventually, he spoke, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I challenged three people, including you. I only had faith in you and Qin Shiqi. Huang Tianqin was only needed because I used him to intimidate you and Qin Shiqi.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Qin Shiqi was unable to unleash enough power that shocked me. He did manage to threaten me, but still, he was not powerful enough to kill me.¡±

    ¡°But you are different.¡±

    ¡°I have never seen anyone improve as fast as you do...¡± Pei San sighed and said with a smile, ¡°When I was fighting Huang Tianqin and Qin Shiqi, I was very confident. I knew that there was no way they could kill me! However, as I thought about the fight with you in two days, I could only tell myself that it will be a tough fight. If I made the wrong move during the duel, I might die.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    Pei San continued saying, ¡°I could guess how powerful you are right now. With a snap of your finger, you are able to perform the interchange of life and death. Your understanding of Dao is almost at the same level as mine. You are extremely close to the Omnipotent Realm! However, you are different because you chose the path of Internal Martial Art. You transform Dao into your fist techniques, and so, your understanding of Dao bes unique.¡±

    ¡°And my understanding of Dao is special in its own way too.¡±

    ¡°But Teng Qingshan, you improve too quickly. You might achieve a breakthrough in the middle of the fight and reach the Omnipotent Realm.¡± Pei San said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Pei San, I am ttered. Why did youe today?¡±

    ¡°I came with a few requests today,¡± answered Pei San.

    ¡°Requests?¡± Teng Qingshan was a little surprised.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Pei San nodded and said, ¡°None of us know who will survive this fight. If I die, I hope you can protect the Heavenly God Pce. It is okay if the Heavenly God Pce upied a smaller area ofnd. I just don¡¯t want the few branches of the sect I have created to disappear from the Land of the Nine Prefectures when I die.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    He himself would want the same thing for the branch of the Internal Martial Art.

    ¡°Pei San, if I die, please protect the sect of the Internal Martial Art.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    They both knew that they were the only ones who could destroy each other¡¯s sect.

    The two are now the most powerful cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ¡°Of course.¡± Pei San nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Come. Drink up.¡± Teng Qingshan grinned and lifted his cup. The two then gulped down their wine.

    ¡°And my daughter...¡± Pei San suddenly said, ¡°I know my daughter¡¯s personality. If I die, Xuelian will hate you deeply. She might do some irrational things. If she does, I hope you can forgive her.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Considering that she is Little Jin¡¯s teacher, I will not harm her.¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    Pei San nodded.

    The discussion about death ended. The two, who stood on the pinnacle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures, then started talking about life as they drank leisurely. Soon, Li Jun and Hongwu noticed the stranger¡ªPei San¡ªunder the pavilion. They saw Teng Qingshan drinking happily with Pei San.

    ¡°Mother, what is going on?¡± Hongwu asked as he stared at the pavilion with a puzzled expression.

    Li Jun nced over. She didn¡¯t answer Hongwu¡¯s question. Instead, she just said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back into the house.¡±

    No one disturbed Teng Qingshan and Pei San.

    ...

    When it was after midnight, Teng Qingshan suddenly asked a question in a casual manner. ¡°Pei San, I have been very curious. I know you want to establish your own sect and develop different branches of cultivation and this is not weird at all. However, you do not seem like a person who contends for hegemony. You contended for the world because you wanted to destroy the Mani Temple. Why do you hate the Mani Temple so much that you were willing to invest so much to destroy them?

    ¡°Moreover, you even created a branch of Buddhist cultivation in the Heavenly God Pce so that the cultivation of the Mani Temple can be passed on to the next generation. Why did you do this?¡±

    Pei San didn¡¯t answer. He just sat there quietly for a long time.

    Then, he looked up at the vast night sky and drank three cups of wine. After a long moment of silence, he said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I have kept this secret for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Since you want to know, I will tell you.¡±

    Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan and grinned before he said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, you probably know this. Compared to all the cultivators over the past thousand years, you are the second-fastest cultivator to reach the Innate Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The youngest Innate Expert was the Demonic Monk Xiang Fanchen.¡± Teng Qingshan said.

    Pei San said slowly, ¡°I...am...Xiang Fanchen.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Teng Qingshan was mind blown. He could hear the rumble of thunder in his mind. The legendary Demonic Monk, Xiang Fanchen is...actually Pei San?¡±

    ¡°You? Xiang Fanchen?¡± Teng Qingshan still couldn¡¯t believe what he just heard.

    ¡°Is it weird?¡± Pei San stared into the west and exined, ¡°The cultivation of the Buddhist Sect focus on the training of the Niwan Pce and the creation of the Sarira. It is different from the Daoist cultivation and the cultivation of the Internal Martial Art. Because the emphasis is on the cultivation of the Niwan Pce, the Mani Temple was bestowed this Method of Reincarnation! The cultivator starts a new life while still retaining the memories of the previous life.¡±

    Teng Qingshan was shocked.

    He had reincarnated into this world and he retained the memories of his previous life. However, he hade from the earth.

    ¡°The people who sessfully reincarnated are called Reincarnated Living Buddha!¡± Pei San sighed and said, ¡°The Method of Reincarnation is very dangerous. Only one in ten Grandmasters or Emptiness Realm Experts of the Buddhist Sect have sessfully reincarnated! For the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, there is only a 50% chance of sess.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded. He understood that the Method of Reincarnation does not have a 100% sess rate.

    True. If anyone could easily reincarnate, then the Mani Temple would be terrifyingly powerful.

    ¡°Moreover, you can only reincarnate once. You will surely die if you tried the second time.¡± Pei San said with a sigh, ¡°Maybe this is the limit set by the world.¡±

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, do you remember the only Emptiness Realm Expert who survived when I was destroying the Mani Temple? The one named Fankong.¡± Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan as he spoke, ¡°He is a reincarnated living Buddha as well. Fankong is my junior martial brother and a very good friend of mine. Now you should know why...Fankong could live after the battle.

    Teng Qingshan finally understood everything.

    Junior Martial Brother?

    Fankong? Fanchen?

    Everything made sense now.

    ¡°As for the monk I killed... The monk wearing the yellow robe is named Liaoyuan. He was my Martial Uncle.¡± Pei San said slowly, ¡°I was Xiang Fanchen in my previous life. You know why I was called the demonic monk, right?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Xiang Fanchen was different from the typical monks that rarely kill people. He caused bloodshed and killed many people in the Mani Temple.

    ¡°I hated the members of the Mani Temple. I hated Liaoyuan the most.¡± A murderous glint shed in Pei San¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Mani Temple suppress one¡¯s true character and humanity. This type of Buddhist Sect is useless. Back then, when Martial Ancestor Shiga established the Mani Temple, there weren¡¯t as many rules. The strict rules were only added by peopleter on. The Mani Temple had be something that should be destroyed.

    ¡°Unfortunately...¡±

    ¡°Back then, I cultivated the ¡®Golden Buddha.¡¯¡± Pei San shook his head and sighed. ¡°¡®This is a Godly Ranking secret codex, but this is the Dao that helped the Martial Ancestor Shiga reach the Omnipotent Expert. I am not the Martial Ancestor Shiga. The best cultivation method should be the one that suits the cultivator the most. But I forced myself to cultivate the Golden Buddha. Even though I reached the Insightful Emptiness Realm through the cultivation of the Golden Buddha, I could no longer make any more progress.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded. As he had reached this level, he understood this very well.

    No matter how well you understand a book, it is impossible to be better than the author of the book.

    Therefore, writing your own book would be the best way! Choose your own path of cultivation!

    ¡°That¡¯s why I told you not to learn the godly ranking secret codices and not to follow other people¡¯s pathway. That will only cause harm.¡± Pei San shook his head as he said, ¡°Unfortunately, during that time, I was too immersed in the cultivation of the Buddhist Sect and it was impossible to switch to the cultivation of the Daoist sect... And so, I had to do something to find my own path of cultivation.¡±

    ¡°And so... I created the Tantric Buddhist Sect.¡±

    Pei San said with a smile, ¡°The cultivation method of the Tantric Buddhism was derived from abination of the cultivation of the Buddhist Sect and my own thoughts and ideas. The cultivation of the Buddhist Sect was called Zen Buddhism. Both the Zen Buddhist Sect and the Tantric Buddhist Sect are Buddhist sects.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Unfortunately, because I learned the Golden Buddha, I couldn¡¯t create my own path to sess. Even after I created the Tantric Buddhism cultivation, the influence of the Zen Buddhist cultivation was still too strong.¡± Pei San shook his head and sighed again. ¡°At that time, I couldn¡¯t win Liaoyuan. Therefore, I decided to take a bet. I decided to try reincarnation.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    For the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts, reincarnation has only a 50% sess rate.

    ¡°I was lucky. I sessfully reincarnated and became the third son of the Pei Family.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°During that time, I was only a baby. My Niwan Pce and Dantian were not cultivated at all. Therefore, I had the chance to choose if I wanted to pursue the Buddhist cultivation or the Daoist cultivation.¡±

    ¡°And I chose the Daoist cultivation.¡±

    ¡°I studied the ordinary cultivation methods of the Daoist sect and the cultivation methods for the Innate Experts of the Daoist Sect. I ignored all the Daoist cultivation techniques for the Emptiness Realm Experts and the Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts. I traveled the world and observed the birds, fish, nts, and beasts. As I learned more, I eventually created my own path of cultivation.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°I created myriad paths of cultivation. However, these paths of cultivation were all supposedly referred to as the Dao of Million Beasts!¡±

    ¡°And then, I. killed Liaoyuan and destroyed the Dao of the Mani Temple.¡± As Pei San spoke, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 620 - The White Horse Lake (Ending Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 620: The White Horse Lake (Ending Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    Pei San heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°I have taken revenge and have built the foundation of the Heavenly God Pce. Now, I just need to reach the pinnacle in my cultivation of martial arts.¡± Pei San turned and looked over at Teng Qingshan. His eyes revealed such fierceness. He was filled with the urge to fight.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, our fight is in two days. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me on the 18th of December at the White Horse Lake!¡± Pei San said.

    Teng Qingshan knew why Pei San said that...

    He had be strong enough that it was certain that Pei San would not be disappointed. However, Teng Qingshan could still choose to avoid the fight. He could do what Huang Tianqin had done. If he had done that, there was nothing Pei San could do. Pei San could kill Huan Tianqin, but he would not be able to kill Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°I look forward to that fight as well.¡± Teng Qingshan looked at Pei San as he spoke.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Pei San initially looked very serious. At this moment, he smiled brightly and poured himself a cup of liquor. Teng Qingshan poured himself a cup as well.

    ¡°We are drinking and talking happily today. But on the 18th of December, it will be a fight of life or death.¡± Pei San lifted his cup up as he said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I, Pei San, admire you greatly. Cheers to us!¡±

    ¡°Cheers.¡± Teng Qingshan lifted his cup as well.

    The two then gulped the drink.

    Immediately, Pei San guffawed and left swiftly.

    ******

    The weather was very gloomy on the 17th of December.

    The numerous towers in the Gui Yuan Sect, which was located in Yongan County, could be seen.

    Numerous funerary caskets were stored in the towers. Suddenly, a beam of grey light came from the sky andnded before one of the towers. It was Teng Qingshan. He arrived with a bamboo basket filled with offerings such as wine, buns, incense sticks, and candles.

    There were soldiers guarding the tower. But when Teng Qingshan walked by the soldiers, none of them saw Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°It¡¯s there!¡±

    Teng Qingshan scanned the surroundings with the power of his world and found the funerary casket made of icicle jadestone. It was the eleventh casket on the third floor. Teng Qingshan stood before a stone tablet. There were many names inscribed on the tablet.

    The seventh name on the fifth row of names was Zhuge Qing.

    Teng Qingshan stared at the funerary casket made of the almost transparent jadestone. The name, Zhuge Qing, was inscribed on the casket. The words ¡°Daughter of Zhuge Yuanhong¡± could be seen on the right corner of the casket. The entire tower was very cold and gloomy. Lighted incense sticks and candles were ced before the tombstone.

    ¡°Qingqing...¡± Teng Qingshan stooped down, setting up the altar and lighting the candles.

    ¡°I am fighting Pei San tomorrow.¡± Teng Qingshan said softly as he ced the offerings down. ¡°I wille to see you again after the fight. If I don¡¯t, that¡¯s good too. Then, maybe I will see you in the afterlife.¡±

    After everything was set up, he stood before Zhuge Qing¡¯s casket and looked at it for a very long time.

    He stood there for a long time and only left when the candles were half-burnt.

    ...

    The 18th of December was an exciting day for the entire Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    Numerous cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were looking forward to this day! There were countless of people rushing to the White Horse Lake even before the 18th of December. And now, millions of people, including the disciples of the Xing Yi Sect, have gathered around the White Horse Lake.

    Soon, a ray of light shone in the pitch-ck night sky. The Xing Yi Sect was filled with noises and mors. The tens of thousands of disciples knew that Teng Qingshan would fight Pei San on this day and all of them were discussing the uing fight.

    On the other hand, the East Flower Garden, the ce where Teng Qingshan resided, was very quiet.

    ¡°Xiuxiu, eat more.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he ced a sweet biscuit in Xiuxiu¡¯s bowl. Currently, Teng Qingshan was in the central room, eating breakfast with his family.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s voice sounded melodious.

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan couldn¡¯t resist smiling.

    ¡°I am going to eat with Grandpa every day. Mother never allows me to eat sweet things.¡± Xiuxiu pouted while everyone at the tableughed. Li Jun, who was at the side, patted Xiuxiu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xiuxiu, you are right. You should eat with grandpa every day.¡±

    Teng Qingshan smiled.

    As Teng Qingshan stared at his parents, wife, children, and grandchildren... he felt a warmth flow into his heart.

    This is home!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s home!

    They had a very long breakfast this morning.

    ¡°Alright. It is time to leave.¡± Teng Qingshan was the first to stand up. At this moment, there were many people waiting for him outside. Teng Shou, Xue Xin, Yang Dong, Teng Qinghu, Grandpa Teng Yunlong, and many others were waiting outside. They preferred not to disturb Teng Qingshan while he was eating breakfast with his family.

    The Six Legged delike Chi and the Whole Gale Eagle waited at the side as well.

    When the group saw Teng Qingshan approaching...

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Teng Shou, Xue Xin, and Yang Dong greeted respectfully.

    ¡°Wait a second.¡± Teng Qingshan said and proceeded to the study room. After a while, he came over with three cultivation books that had been recently bound.

    ¡°Shou, and the other two... Listen closely.¡± Teng Qingshan said in a serious manner, ¡°These three cultivation books are the ¡®Dao of Life,¡±Dao of Death,¡¯ and the ¡®Exnation of the Three Postures.¡¯ I did not have enough time to think of good names for these cultivation books. However, these three cultivation books do carry the essence of my Dao.¡±

    Teng Shou, Xue Xin, and Yang Dong held their breath...

    They knew...

    The cultivation technique, the Three Postures, was the origin of the Xing Yi Martial Art. Yet, their teacher had just written the ¡®Exnation of the Three Postures!¡¯ Obviously, this cultivation book was extremely important.

    ¡°Each of you will take one of these three cultivation books. I want you to make a copy of the book and store it well in the sect. When you are done, give the original copy to my wife for her to keep temporarily.¡± Teng Qingshan said seriously, ¡°Remember to copy it by yourself! Make sure that no one else touches the book.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡±

    Each of the three disciples then took a cultivation book.

    Teng Qingshan spent almost two months toplete writing the three cultivation books. These three books were now considered the best cultivation books in the Xing Yi Sect. They were considered the precious treasures of the sect.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Teng Qingshan looked over at his grandfather and grinned.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yunlong responded. Although Teng Yunlong was over a hundred years old, he was still very energetic. He patted Teng Qingshan on the shoulder and said, ¡°I will be watching the fight too. You must fight beautifully!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Teng Qingshan nodded.

    ...

    And then, the huge group of people followed Teng Qingshan and left Xing Yi Sect. Over ten thousand disciples of the Xing Yi Sect mounted on their horses and rode towards the White Horse Lake.

    The White Horse Lake was located beside the Great Yan Mountain. As the Great Yan Mountain was near the White Horse Lake, it was estimated that it would take one hour for the high-quality horses of the Xing Yi Sect to arrive at the White Horse Lake.

    *******

    Currently, over millions of people from all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures had gathered around the White Horse Lake, which had an area of several Li. Many people evenunched their big boats into theke and waited on the boat to watch the fight. Although there was a small ind near the center of theke, no one dared to set foot on the ind.

    Because...

    Everyone was afraid that they might be embroiled in the fight between the two most powerful cultivators.

    ¡°It¡¯s so gloomy today. Do you think it is going to rain?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Two young men, who had been waiting here for a couple of days, could be seen talking to each other. Suddenly, the young man, wearing the grey fur coat, pointed into the distance and shouted, ¡°Look! The men of the Xing Yi Sect! Wow! There are so many! I can¡¯t even see the other end of the troop!¡± The cavalrymen were galloping on the winding road. The g of the Blood Wolf Army held by the first cavalryman fluttered in the wind.

    The Six Legged delike Chi and the Whole Gale Eagle flew above the troops of cavalry.

    Teng Qingshan was wearing a white cloak and carrying his Reincarnation Spear. While he and his wife Li Jun were heading towards the White Horse Lake, they chatted andughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s Teng Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°That is Teng Qingshan!!!¡±

    Immediately, many people, who had traveled from different ces in the Land of the Nine Prefectures and had waited near the White Horse Lake for a long time, eximed loudly.

    ¡°Where is he? Where is Teng Qingshan?¡± Some people were extremely excited.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan!¡±

    There were countless cultivators who revered Teng Qingshan. There were countless teenagers who had great dreams. When they saw Teng Qingshan, they were madly excited. In their eyes, Teng Qingshan was a celestial being. They dreamed of bing someone like Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Look! Teng Qingshan is the one wearing white clothes and carrying a long spear.¡± A muscr, white-haired elder with a scar on his face shouted excitedly, ¡°Teng Qingshan and I were brothers!¡±

    ¡°Stop bragging!¡± A chubby person smirked.

    ¡°Bragging?¡± The old man with a scar on his face red at the chubby guy. Immediately, a dozen muscr guys behind the old man also red at the chubby guy, causing the chubby guy to jump with fright. One of the muscr guys spoke with a prideful tone, ¡°Mister, this man here is Master Liu San of the White Horse Gang. When Teng Jia Vige was located in the Yi City, Sovereign Teng drank wine with Master Liu San! Master Liu San was Sovereign Teng¡¯s brother!¡±

    ¡°Master Liu San of the White Horse Gang?¡± Many people immediately looked over.

    The old man with a scar on his faceughed and cupped his hands as he greeted the people around him, ¡°I am Liu San. It is an honor to have Sovereign Teng and Sovereign Pei fighting in my territory. I have ordered all the gang members to leave the inds on theke. Back then, Sovereign Teng is someone I called a brother and I am willing to sacrifice even more than the inds for this fight.¡±

    ¡°I see. We didn¡¯t know that Master Liu San controls the White Horse Lake!¡±

    ¡°Haha! The White Horse Lake will be famous after this fight.¡± Voices sounded.

    Many people around immediately greeted Master Liu San.

    Master Liu San was just the leader of the White Horse Gang in Yi City. To put it simply, he was just a bandit. However, because he shared a unique rtionship with Teng Qingshan, one of the strongest cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, his status became different. Moreover, the White Horse Gang became even more special when the White Horse Lake became Teng Qingshan and Pei San¡¯s ¡°fighting arena.¡±

    ¡°Look! The man behind Teng Qingshan is his father Teng Yongfan. His father is one of the best men in Teng Jia Vige. That man with white hair is Teng Yunlong and he is the chief of Teng Jia Vige. Back then, I was their friend.¡± Master Liu Sanughed.

    Master Liu San was very happy that Teng Qingshan and Pei San were fighting on the White Horse Lake.

    When the fight ends, he would get the inds back anyway.

    ...

    While millions of people were still discussing, Teng Qingshan and his family were waiting in a building by theke. This building was constructed by the Xing Yi Sect some time ago.

    ¡°The members of the Heavenly God Pce have yet to arrive,¡± Hongwu said as he looked outside.

    With the Reincarnation Spear ced beside him, Teng Qingshan sat quietly around the table. He held the teacup and took a sip of tea. He waited silently. Soon, he felt calmer. He gradually adjusted his mind and prepared himself for the fight with the strongest cultivator.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Little Blue here today?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know...¡±

    Voices sounded behind.

    ******

    While Teng Qingshan was waiting silently, many Emptiness Realm Experts from different ces in the Land of the Nine Prefectures had arrived.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan and Pei San are risking their lives in this fight and trying to be an Omnipotent Expert through this fight. But bing an Omnipotent Expert is not easy. Since Martial Ancestor Shiga¡¯s death, no one has been able to reach the Omnipotent Realm. It has been two thousand years.¡± Liu Xia of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall hovered in mid-air and looked down at the ground. Yu Feng hovered beside him.

    ¡°Elder Liu, who do you think will die?¡± Yu Feng asked.

    Liu Xia sneered and answered, ¡°Pei San killed Martial Uncle and Teng Qingshan is not a good person. It doesn¡¯t matter who dies in the end. Either way, it will benefit our sect. I hope they both die.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yu Feng looked into the distance with astonishment.

    ¡®Demonic Dragon?¡± Liu Xia was shocked as well.

    A godly dragon was hovering behind the clouds. It was Violet Rain, the demonic dragon that had been residing in the Great Yan Mountain. Its ck and purple scales in the midst of the clouds reflected a cold glint. Immediately, many people on the ground saw the demonic dragon and shouted out in astonishment. However, this was not the end of the surprise.

    ¡°Look there!¡± Many people waiting around the White Horse Lake immediately looked up

    Two huge clouds of fire could be seen in the sky, flying closer and closer. Soon, the people could see that the huge clouds of fire were two huge Undying Phoenixes.

    ¡°Two Undying Phoenixes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there are two.¡±

    ¡°It is the Xing Yi Sect¡¯s Undying Phoenix.¡± Many people cried out in surprise. While millions of people were still watching, the two Undying Phoenix flew into the building where Teng Qingshan and his family were currently resting.

    Many people were extremely excited to see the two Undying Phoenixes and the Demonic Dragon.

    ¡°Look there! There¡¯s another demonic dragon.¡±

    ¡®Yes. It¡¯s in the south. It¡¯s a ck dragon.¡±

    Many people looked up at the sky and soon found a purely ck demonic dragon in the midst of the clouds. A skinny elder sat cross-legged on the back of this demonic dragon. It was the Great Elder of the Barbaric Temple, which was located in the Deste Land. The elder looked down at the White Horse Lake and thought to himself, ¡°I am confused. Teng Qingshan and Pei San are going to fight till death? I thought they worked together and fought against my temple in the past. Why are they fighting and killing each other now? The world is just as chaotic as I have expected.¡±

    ...

    Among the huge crowds sitting around the White Horse Lake, there were several strong cultivators and Emptiness Realm Experts.

    ¡°Qingshan, you are fighting against Pei San. I hope you can win,¡± said a tough and stocky build man with silver hair in the crowd. This man was the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal.

    The crowd about three Li away from the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal formed a huge space for one person. This person wore a long grey cloak and carried a purple sword. He stood there with a very stern and cold expression. He was like a huge sword Everyone was scared of him and no one dared to approach him.

    This person was Huangfu Yujiang from the Bright Moon Ind.

    Ever since Huangfu Yujiang lost against Teng Qingshan again, he felt ignorant and narrow-minded. When he saw Teng Qingshan flying southward, he left the Bright Moon Ind and traveled southward as well. After a long journey, he finally arrived in the Land of the Nine Prefectures and witnessed the level of prosperity in this small area.

    ¡°There are sixteen Emptiness Realm Experts within a range of 34 Li.¡± Huangfu Yujiang was shocked. He thought to himself, ¡°Is this the Land of the Nine Prefectures?¡±

    On the Bright Moon Ind, an Emptiness Realm Expert was considered invincible.

    However, in the Land of the Nine Prefectures, an Emptiness Realm Expert was not considered unrivaled.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan.¡± Huangfu Yujiang looked at the building near theke and thought to himself, ¡°I see. So you are one of the two strongest cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. I know that your opponent today will be extremely powerful as well, but I believe that you can win!¡± After losing against Teng Qingshan twice, Huangfu Yujiang had already viewed Teng Qingshan as a miraculous existence.

    Therefore, he had faith in Teng Qingshan.

    ...

    The ordinary people, strong cultivators, Emptiness Realm Experts, and Emptiness Realm Demonic Beasts... Basically, everyone and every creature in the Land of the Nine Prefectures that knew about the fight gathered around the White Horse Lake. At this moment, almost half of the powerful cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures had assembled at the Whtie Horse Lake. There were too many people around the White Horse Lake.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly God Pce.¡±

    ¡°The members of the Heavenly God Pce are here.¡±

    Many people shouted. They could see the Godly Thunderbolt Hawk flying towards the White Horse Lake. Pei San could be seen holding his daughter¡¯s hand and approaching in mid-air. Pei San¡¯s disciples, Su Mengte, Li Chao, Wu Hou were all beside Pei San. In fact, even his brother Pei Hao came. Obviously, many people around the White Horse Lake had seen Pei San before.

    While Pei San was hovering in mid-air, he turned and stared at his daughter, Pei Xuelian. Pei Xuelian looked back at her father...

    ¡°Father, I will be waiting for you. When youe back, I will marry someone within three years.¡± Pei Xuelian said.

    Pei Sanughed and said, ¡°You are finally willing to get married.¡± Ever since Pei Xuelian had a heartbreak when she was young, she never tried for marriage again. She was quite oldpared to other girls. However, as she had reached the Innate Realm, she was able to maintain her youthful appearance and stature.

    In the marriage of an Innate Expert, age did not matter at all.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Pei Xuelian nodded as she stared at her gather.

    ¡°Haha... Ah Chao!¡± Pei San looked over at his disciple, Li Chao, andughed as he said, ¡°What do you think about a wedding with Xuelian after this fight?¡±

    Li Chao and Pei Xuelian looked at each other, stunned by what they had just heard.

    Li Chao was old as well and he had always been single.

    Moreover, the two shared quite aplicated rtionship... After all, they grew up together.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Pei San guffawed and said, ¡°Wait for me. I will be back to organize your wedding.¡± With this, Pei San turned and flew towards the White Horse Lake.

    ...

    In the building by the White Horse Lake.

    Teng Qingshan had been drinking tea peacefully. When he saw Pei San flying towards the White Horse Lake, he looked over at Li Jun. He stretched his hands out and held Li Jun¡¯s hands tightly, saying softly, ¡°I am leaving.¡±

    ¡°I will wait for your return.¡± Li Jun said softly.

    Teng Qingshan nodded. He stood up and looked at his parents, children, and granddaughter who were behind him. His father, mother, son, daughter, and even the granddaughter Xiuxiu were all looking at him. Teng Qingshan could see the concerned expressions on their faces. Nevertheless, he smiled and said, ¡°Wait for me. I will be back!¡±

    With this, he took a big step and flew out of the building.

    ¡°Yu~~¡±

    ¡°Roar~~¡±

    The Six Legged delike Chi, the Whole Gale Eagle, the Undying Phoenix Little Blue, and Little Blue¡¯s mother hovered above the building. They all stared at Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan smiled at the demonic beasts and descended on the surface of the White horseke.

    At this moment...

    The people around the White Horse Lake became extremely quiet. Not a sound was made. They could see Teng Qingshan standing south of the White Horse Lake and Pei San standing north of the White Horse Lake. Both of them were walking closer and closer to the center of theke. They didn¡¯t walk fast, but their pace just seemed weirdly magical.

    ¡°Buzz~~¡±

    The surface of theke undted and ripples of water kept changing. The people who were watching the fight felt as though the entire world had disappeared. All they could see were the confusing ripples as well as Pei San and Teng Qingshan who were both walking slowly towards each other.

    ¡°So powerful.¡± Huangfu Yujiang was shocked.

    ¡°This is the power almost equal to an Omnipotent Realm Expert.¡± Yu Feng of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall muttered as he hovered in mid-air. Liu Xia, who was beside him, wanted to argue, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The Emptiness Realm Experts were not the only ones affected. The ordinary people, the Innate Experts, and everyone who gathered around the White Horse Lake were psychologically affected. They could only see the magical ripples on the surface of theke as well as the creators of those ripples, Teng Qingshan and Pei San. In their eyes, the world became colorless. It seemed so empty.

    Whew~~Whew~~

    Teng Qingshan listened to the sound of the wind. He held the Reincarnation Spear and walked quietly.

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    Although Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t intentionally look at Pei San, he could sense the powerful aura emanated by Pei San. As he stepped on theke and walked forth, his mental state was constantly changing. Soon, he becamepletely calm. He felt so peaceful.

    He stepped forth...

    Both of them did the same thing!

    They knew that they were equal in power. Therefore, it was very important to fight with a very good mental state. Both of them had chosen to literally walk it off... They adjusted their mood by walking. They wanted to reach their best state of mind.

    The best state of mind was only needed for the worthy opponent.

    They walked for a long time...

    Suddenly, they stopped!

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San both stopped when they were half-a-Li away from each other. Then, they just stared at each other.

    The ripples formed as they stepped on theke slowly dispersed. The millions of people who were affected psychologically regained their senses. Instantly, the millions of people, whose consciousness had disappeared into the void, had returned to the real world.

    Everyone stared at each other in great astonishment.

    ¡°Did you see that everything around us disappeared. All that remained were the two strong cultivators and the ripples on theke.

    ¡°Yeah. I thought it was just me. I can¡¯t believe you saw it too.¡±

    The millions of people chatted and shockingly realized that everyone had been affected by the magical ripples on theke. They thought it to be unbelievable. They couldn¡¯t believe that the two cultivators could have such influential charming powers

    ...

    The wind blew on the White Horse Lake.

    At this moment, Teng Qingshan and Pei San both had attained a perfect state of mind. They had no more worries. They could only think about one thing¡ªFight!

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s family watched the fight from afar. They were very worried about Teng Qingshan. The members of the Heavenly God Pce, such as Pei Xuelian, Li Chao, and the others, were very worried about Pei San. Both sides knew that Teng Qingshan and Pei San were people who stood on the pinnacle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The two who stood on the pinnacle of the Land of the Nine Prefectures were both uncertain if they could win each other.

    This fight would be the most dangerous fight.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why... Teng Qingshan.¡± While standing on theke surface, Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan and said with a smile, ¡°Although I have reached the perfect state of mind, I just feel something quite particr. It¡¯s the same excitement and nervousness I felt when I was a child going through the Mani Temple¡¯s recruitment process for the position of inner disciples.

    ¡°Although this fight has yet to begin, I am really looking forward to it. In fact, I am so nervous.¡± Pei San said with a smile. Even though he said so, his expression never changed. He still looked so calm.

    ¡°Same. Besides you, no one else in the Land of the Nine Prefectures can make me feel this nervous.¡± Teng Qingshan said. Still, he appeared extremely rxed. Teng Qingshan could clearly perceive every movement, even the movement of the wind, within his domain.

    Suddenly¡ª

    Whew~~ While the wind blew, it started snowing. Snowkes began to cascade from the sky. At this moment, Teng Qingshan and Pei San were like two celestial beings standing amidst the flurry of snow.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    Pei San immediately wore his gloves. He said with a smile, ¡°Teng Qingshan, this pair of gloves is called shing Buddha! I made it with the precious materials I collected from all over the world. Also, it was refined with my power for over a hundred years, which is why this pair of gloves is so powerful!¡± All weapons refined with the Power of the World contained spirituality.

    If it was damaged, the owner could fix it by refining it with the Power of his World. However, the weapon could only be fixed by the owner.

    ¡°This long spear is called Reincarnation. It was forged by my father and grandfather. When it broke, my friend, the Dreamy Cloud Martial Immortal Mu Tao, was the one who fixed it. Later on, I refined it with the Power of my World and made it this powerful.¡± Teng Qingshan said slowly. While he was talking, he touched the Reincarnation Spear gently.

    The red tassel tied on the Reincarnation Spear reeked of blood.

    This long spear killed many Emptiness Realm Experts, including the Blind Swordmaster and Tie Wu from the Qing Hu Ind as well as Shen Gongfu from the Shooting Sun God Mountain. It reeked of the blood of the Emptiness Realm Experts.

    The two then stopped speaking.

    Whew~~Whew~~

    The millions of people around the White Horse Lake were extremely quiet. Snow continued to fall from the sky. Pei San and Teng Qingshan had been fully equipped. Although the fight had yet to begin, the people around the White Horse Lake could sense that the atmosphere was bing more and more intense. The atmosphere felt suffocating. As a matter of fact, both Pei San and Teng Qingshan could no longer control themselves and these sparks of power could be seen flying out of their bodies.

    When they unleashed their power, their eyes looked as fierce as lightning.

    ¡°Roar~~~¡±

    A ck gigantic godly ape appeared behind Pei San. This time, it looked like a real godly ape. It had very distinctive features. Every tooth could be seen clearly. When the godly ape roared in Teng Qingshan¡¯s direction, Pei San¡¯s eyes turned bloody red. Immediately, he pounced over like a powerful beast!

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± The fierce aura instantly stirred up the waters, creating waves with the height of several Zhang. The rippling waves continually merged with the falling snowkes.

    Teng Qingshan suddenly unleashed a bursting force!

    ¡°Ang~~~¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand made this piercing noise. It was as though the heavens and earth were being drilled through and a great amount ofke water rushed apart. The Reincarnation Spear in Teng Qingshan¡¯s hand was like a gigantic dragon that dashed out of the White Horse Lake, roaring and attacking in Pei San¡¯s direction.

 Chapter 621 - The Reincarnation of the Nine Cauldrons. (Ending)

    <h4>Chapter 621: The Reincarnation of the Nine Cauldrons. (Ending)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Iamgt <b>Editor:</b> Iamgt

    Pei San¡¯s fingers curled inward, taking on a w-like shape. He folded his hands together and it felt as though the entire world was cupped in his hands.

    The tip of Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear was extremely sharp. It could prate even the sky and the earth.

    ¡°Heh!¡±

    Teng Qingshan concentrated all his power on this one attack. Wherever the tip of the spear went, theke surface beneath would part away automatically. An endless amount of water surged up violently, seeming to be protecting the Reincarnation Spear held by Teng Qingshan. The Power of Teng Qingshan¡¯s World spiraled around the Reincarnation Spear and increased the speed of the spear. Gradually, the Reincarnation Spear became fiercer and fiercer!

    ¡°Whew~~¡± Pei San narrowed his eyes. Behind Pei San, the gigantic godly ape arched its back and folded its hands like what Pei San was doing. Immediately, the Power of Pei San¡¯s World surged towards the area between the ape¡¯s hands.

    The strongest attack!

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San were already performing their strongest attack during the start of the fight! Only the weaker cultivators would start the fight with their weakest attack and gradually perform stronger and stronger attacks. If the cultivators are truly equal in power, they would perform their best move and beat the opponent with that one attack!

    Puchi!

    With tremendous pration, the tip of the spear shed with Pei San¡¯s slightly folded hands!

    The tip of the spear coincidentally pierced the space between Pei San¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed. He felt as though his spear had pierced an infinitely thick and extremely soft cotton pad!

    Pei San¡¯s attack was not just gentle!

    It was both strong and gentle. The gentleness was for defense! The strength was for attack!

    ¡°Break! Break! Break!: Teng Qingshan roared internally. He was performing a water element attack, the Toxic Dragon Drill. But this time, the Toxic Dragon Drill contained the power of Life and Death. As the Power of Life and the Power of Deathplemented each other, the force of the spear was able to increase exponentially. The Power of Life built up power and the Power of Death unleashed the force of destruction.

    ¡°Release!¡± Pei San roared furiously. His face looked terrifying.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    When Pei San flicked Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear with his fingers, their powers shed and the surrounding air was distorted. Both the Reincarnation Spear and Pei San¡¯s fingers contained incredibly great strength. When the two unbelievably great forces shed, an extremely loud sound thundered. Instantly, waves with the height of over a hundred Zhang surged up and down in all directions. It appeared as though several hundred white dragons were dashing forward. Instantly, the entireke flowed with great rapidity and violence, rising up and down. In fact, even the waves by the shore surged up to a height of one foot.

    ¡°Pu.¡± The waves sshed on the millions of people by theke. They all stared at the center of theke in astonishment.

    ¡°That¡¯s so powerful.¡±

    ¡°They caused the entireke to shake. As expected of the two strongest cultivators in the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    ¡°This is a suspenseful fight. No one knows who is going to win.¡± The people standing by theke watched with excitement.

    Standing on the surface of theke, Teng Qingshan and Pei San were one Li away from each other.

    Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes as he loosened his grip on the spear shaft. Then, he held it tightly again with his right hand. ¡°Pei San¡¯s hand technique is so powerful. I can¡¯t believe he was able to handle my spear attack. He first eliminated the force with the gentleness and then he unleashed the forceful attack. Impressive! My right hand felt numb. It is impossible to defeat Pei San with just my strongest attack.¡±

    Pei San clenched his hands twice and thought to himself, ¡°Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear attack is so powerful. My fingers and palm are sore.¡± Pei San noticed that his defense was not strong enough, putting him at a disadvantage. He continued thinking to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe my attack didn¡¯t knock the Reincarnation Spear away.¡±

    Powers were released from both his hands. The strange powers intertwined as they attacked Teng Qingshan and causing the numbness in Teng Qingshan¡¯s right palm.

    During the first attack...

    The two powerful cultivators realized that the method of meeting force with force was useless. They realized that it was impossible to win with their strongest attacks.

    Suddenly, a cold glint shed in Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes.

    Pei San grinned and said, ¡°Good.¡± While he was speaking, his eyes shone bright and vicious.

    Whizz!

    Whizz!

    The two suddenly darted towards each other at an unbelievably fast speed. Teng Qingshan and Pei San both utilized a rapid technique! All cultivation techniques would eventually be overpowered. However, speed is what makes the cultivation technique unbeatable. If the opponent didn¡¯t have enough time to defend because the attack was too fast, the opponent would then be struck dead.

    Normally, two opponents, who were equal in power, wouldn¡¯t dare to hold out against the other person¡¯s attack because the human body would not be able to withstand the terrifying force.

    ¡°Faster! Faster! I just need to be slightly faster than him. If I can pierce him with my spear, his injuries will put him at a disadvantage.¡± Teng Qingshan dashed above the surface of theke, simultaneously spinning the Reincarnation Spear. Instantly, the Reincarnation Spear seemed to have be alive. It was filled with infinite energy.

    A strange shriek suddenly sounded!

    The godly ape that had been behind Pei San suddenly disappeared and was reced by a demonic fox. Immediately, Pei San¡¯s aura changed. His eyes no longer showed the lust for blood. His eyes looked very cold and indifferent. Pei San rapidly pounced towards Teng Qingshan, leaving multiple afterimages. He moved in small, rapid movements. In terms of speed, Pei San was winning!

    ¡°This is not apetition of movement speed. Instead, it is apetition of attack speed!¡± Teng Qingshan looked very fierce as he thought to himself, ¡°So what if you can run faster than me? Will your attack be faster than my spear attack?¡±

    Instantly, the two blurred figures shed!

    ¡°ng~~¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    ¡°Whew~~¡±

    Different kinds of noises sounded and the waves on the White Horse Lake surged up to the sky. Teng Qingshan and Pei San fought rapidly amidst the violent waves and they constantly moved around.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s Reincarnation Spear was like the stalks of grass that would sprout from the ground during the arrival of Spring. His spear was filled with life. The movement of his spear was very swift and continuous. asionally, the movement of the spear would be ruthless and fierce before bing energetic and lively again. The spear moved like arrows being pulled back and released.

    The exchange of Life and Death was perfect.

    Pei San¡¯s ten fingers started moving as though they were stroking the strings of an instrument. His movements were rapid and strangely charming. As a matter of fact, even the Emptiness Realm Experts didn¡¯t dare to look at Pei San¡¯s hands. The rhythm of his hand movements was a deadly charm to even Emptiness Realm Experts. Although Insightful Emptiness Realm Experts wouldn¡¯t be charmed by the hand movements, they would still be affected.

    Therefore, Teng Qingshan kept his cool and guarded his Spirit as he attacked again and again with his spear.

    His spear attacks were asionally abrupt and fierce and asionally destructive. The exchange of Life and Death was perfectly performed.

    ¡°Bang~ Bang~¡±

    Wherever Teng Qingshan and Pei San went, the waves around them would surge up to a height of a hundred Zhang. It appeared as though a giant was violently stirring the White Horse Lake. The waves even tipped over some boats near the shore. When Teng Qingshan and Pei San moved to the ind located at the center of theke, a shout was heard.

    ¡°Noooo!¡± It was Master Liu San, who had been watching the fight with excitement. His expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± It was just as Master Liu San had expected. While Teng Qingshan and Pei San, the two most powerful cultivators fought, they wrecked havoc wherever they went on the ind. Their fight was so violent that the ground cracked and theke water corroded the earth. Within a few seconds, Teng Qingshan and Pei San left the ind. However, half of the ind had already disappeared.

    Master Liu San widened his eyes and screamed in disbelief, ¡°My...my ind!¡¯

    ¡°Great Leader! Great Leader!¡± The men of the Horse Gang shouted out loud as they stood behind Master Liu San.

    Master Liu San felt frustrated, worried, and sad. He wanted to cry, but the tears just wouldn¡¯te.

    Initially, he thought that Teng Qingshan and Pei San would only turn the ind into ruins. If that had happened, he just needed to rebuild the ind. There was nothing to worry about. However, half of the ind had disappeared. The huge part of the ind could not be rebuilt.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan... Brother, that is the headquarters of the White Horse Gang. Give me some respect!¡± Master Liu San shouted internally.

    ...

    Wa~~

    Waves crashed and water sshed in all directions. Snow fell from the sky and fluttered elegantly. Soon, people could finally see Teng Qingshan and Pei San clearly. Teng Qingshan and Pei San both stood on the surface of theke. Even after the intense fight, Teng Qingshan and Pei San weren¡¯t injured at all.

    Their veins were popping out and their faces flushed red.

    The fast-pacedbat was an exertion of psychological energy and physical energy. If the cultivator made a mistake, the opponent would immediately be given the chance to inflict serious injuries.

    However, the two were perfect. None of them made any mistakes.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, you are strong.¡± Pei San¡¯s eyes lit up as he spoke.

    ¡°You too.¡± Teng Qingshan also felt that Pei San was a very difficult opponent.

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San had engaged in a fast-pacedbat and used their strongest attack. Still, the oue of the duel was unknown.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, do you remember what we said when we were drinking the other night?¡± Pei San¡¯s aura gradually changed as he spoke, ¡°If I die, please keep your promise.¡± As soon as he finished his words, the godly ape appeared behind Pei San. Simultaneously, his aura became frenzied, brutal, and aggressive.

    Teng Qingshan narrowed his eyes and held his Reincarnation Spear with both hands.

    They both knew what was about to happen!

    Since the oue of the duel could not be determined by the fast-pacedbat and the strongest technique, a hand-to-hand fight was their only choice! If they fought hand-to-hand, it would be hard to predict the result of the fight, but the fight would eventually end. Back then, Liaoyuan, the monk dressed in yellow robes, and Pei San were able to figure out who¡¯s the winner because they fought hand-to-hand while putting their lives at risk.

    At the end of that fight, Pei San was severely wounded. As for Liaoyuan, his head was sliced off by Pei San¡¯s knifelike hands.

    ¡°A closebat!¡± Pei San¡¯s eyes looked bloody red. He wentpletely berserk as he shouted out, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I am an expert in closebat

    ¡°And I am not afraid of you!¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s eyes reflected the madness of a wolf.

    In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, he had engaged in many hand-to-handbats. He practiced the Internal Martial Art. The cultivation of Internal Martial Art was known best for its closebat techniques. With the Reincarnation Spear, he could engage in both a long-range and short-rangebats. Teng Qingshan considered his closebat techniques the best in the Land of the Nine Prefectures!

    ¡°Roar~~¡± Pei San emitted a roar that sounded just like the roar of the godly ape. Like a furious godly ape, he dashed towards Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Hah!¡±

    Teng Qingshan gnashed his teeth. He held the Reincarnation Spear tightly and darted towards Pei San in a frenzied manner.

    ¡°Streak~~¡± Pei San pounced towards Teng Qingshan and grabbed Teng Qingshan with both hands.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Teng Qingshan yelled. The Reincarnation Spear appeared to havee to life as it was thrusted right and left. The spear smashed Pei San¡¯s hands. Yet, Pei San didn¡¯t care. He dodged and moved closer to Teng Qingshan again. Seeing this, Teng Qingshan grinned and pulled the Reincarnation Spear back.

    ¡°ng! ng!¡±

    Pei San hit the tip of the Reincarnation Spear twice. At the same time, he sneakily raised his knee and tried to hit Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Rumble!¡±

    Teng Qingshan countered the knee attack with his knee, and he did the knee strike even better than Pei San.

    The two knees shed and the two backed away from each other. Teng Qingshan¡¯s right leg appeared boneless. His lower leg turned around and around like a wind turbine and locked onto Pei San¡¯s waist. He then kicked Pei San, sending him almost one Li away. Instantly, the fierce Power of Teng Qingshan¡¯s world sted the surrounding waters away.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Pei San spat a mouthful of blood. He stared at Teng Qingshan in great astonishment.

    This scene shocked Pei Xuelian and the others who were watching the fight in mid-air.

    ¡°Was Teacher really injured during a hand-to-hand fight?¡± Li Chao could not believe what he had just seen.

    ¡°How is this possible! No one has ever won my father in a hand-to-hand fight.¡± Pei Xuelian couldn¡¯t see the fight clearly, but she saw her father spit blood out. ¡°No... Father will be alright. He will be alright.¡± Pei Xuelian muttered as she attempted tofort herself.

    The members of the Heavenly God Pce were shocked and worried. On the other hand, the members of the Xing Yi Sect were extremely happy.

    ¡°Pei San just spat up blood.¡± Honglin shouted out joyously.

    ¡°He spat blood, while our father is fine.¡± Hongwu said loudly. Instantly, Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan widened their eyes and looked over at Teng Qingshan and Pei San.

    Li Jun talked to the Undying Phoenix and said, ¡°They engaged in closebat. However, Qingshan managed to kick Pei San.¡±

    ¡°Haha. I can¡¯t believe he is having a hand-to-hand fight with my teacher. My teacher is the Martial Ancestor of the Internal Martial Art.¡± Yang Dongughed.

    The Heavenly God Pce and the Xing Yi Sect showed different moods.

    The millions of people watching the fight by the White Horse Lake were excited and shocked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Pei San spat blood. Pei San killed Huang Tianqin and Qin Shiqi, so I thought he would win. I didn¡¯t expect him to spat up blood because of a kick.¡±

    ¡°Pei San did spit up blood, but Teng Qingshan is fine.¡±

    Many people watching the fight discussed fervently.

    ...

    Standing on the surface of theke, Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan in disbelief. The Dao of Million Beasts was most effective in hand-to-handbats. The techniques produced through the Dao of Million Beasts were extremely crazy and fierce, especially in hand-to-handbats.

    Pei San, don¡¯t be shocked.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he smiled confidently, ¡± The foundation of the Internal Martial Art is the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi. The twelve forms are the forms of twelve rather special beasts. I have studied different types of closebat, and so, I am not afraid of engaging in a hand-to-hand fight.¡±

    The closebat techniques of the Internal Martial Art were not created by Teng Qingshan alone.

    Generations of gifted cultivators from Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous world created the techniques and passed them to the next generation of cultivators. These techniques were not weaker than the techniques created by Pei San.

    ¡°The fight is still going on.¡± Pei San¡¯s figure blurred as he dashed towards Teng Qingshan again.

    Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear. Leaving behind an afterimage, he dashed and started fighting with Pei San again.

    ¡°The turn of a dragon!¡±

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan dived into theke. Like a flood dragon that lived in the waters, he jumped out and dived back into theke repeatedly, appearing and disappearing unpredictably. Teng Qingshan¡¯s legs were extremely flexible and appeared almost boneless. The impressive attacks were moves Pei San did not expect.

    Pei San¡¯s body could handle these attacks. However, Pei San did not expect Teng Qingshan to curl his lower leg up while dodging and turning. When Teng Qingshan¡¯s lower leg hooked onto Pei San, Pei San felt as though he was sliced by a knife.

    ¡°Joint Attacks!¡±

    Unlike Pei San, Teng Qingshan didn¡¯t attack with his fists, knees, and head. Instead, he attacked with very special parts of the body. In addition, Teng Qingshan would hit Pei San¡¯s joints with the shaft of the Reincarnation Spear. The force of the attack was peculiar as well. In fact, whenever Teng Qingshan hit Pei San¡¯s joints, Pei San would feel as though someone was trying to remove his joints.

    ¡°How can the human body be this delicate?¡± Pei San was shocked as he continued fighting with Teng Qingshan.

    He had never thought of attacking the opponent¡¯s body in such a peculiar way.

    Whoosh!

    Teng Qingshan was about to strike with his spear...

    ¡°Joint attack?¡± A fierce glint shed in Pei San¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t defend at all. He blocked with his left hand and tried to grab Teng Qingshan with his right hand.

    ¡°Are you trying to die?¡± Teng Qingshan gritted his teeth and said.

    The power of the Reincarnation Spear increased. Everyone knew that Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear attacks were extremely powerful. Under normal circumstances, a spear attack that contained the full force had to be blocked with both hands. It was impossible for Pei San to block Teng Qingshan¡¯s spear attack with one hand. Obviously, Pei San¡¯s disy of arrogance had angered Teng Qingshan.

    Pu!

    The tip of the Reincarnation Spear knocked Pei San¡¯s fingers away, piercing through Pei San¡¯s left arm.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The tip of the spear prated Pei San¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Whew!¡± At this moment, Pei San¡¯s right w was about to touch Teng Qingshan.

    Teng Qingshan then pulled the spear with his right hand. With his left hand, he tried to block Pei San¡¯s right hand. With Teng Qingshan¡¯s closebat skills, he could definitely defend himself against Pei San¡¯s w.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    The two cultivators¡¯ hands intertwined.

    Teng Qingshan felt a painful sensation on his left hand. Pei San¡¯s right w tore into Teng Qingshan¡¯s chest. Immediately, Teng Qingshan aroused the internal energy. His muscles and bones changed. A dent appeared on his chest. ¡°Wa~~¡± Pei San¡¯s sharp w was still tearing away the inner armor worn by Teng Qingshan and tearing away bloody chunks of flesh. This scene was extremely bloody.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the two strongest cultivators backed away from each other.

    ...

    It wasplete silence! The millions of people around the White Horse Lake became so quiet. The members of the Heavenly God Pce and the members of the Xing Yi Sect were both shocked.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    Li Jun, Teng Shou, Yang Dong, Hongwu, Honglin, and the others could see Teng Qingshan¡¯s bloody chest. As for Pei San, his clothes were torn and he had many wounds on his body. Pei San¡¯s left arm appeared strangely twisted. It was obvious that Pei San¡¯s left arm became crippled.

    ******

    Teng Qingshan took a deep breath. He controlled his muscle and prevented more blood from flowing out of the wounds in his chest. However, because the wound in his chest was too big, Teng Qingshan¡¯s use of his physical strength and performance of the closebat techniques were negatively affected. Fortunately, the force of Teng Qingshan¡¯s closebat techniques originated from the Power of His World. Therefore, even if he couldn¡¯t use his physical strength, it would be okay.

    His attack would still be powerful.

    ¡°Pei San, you learned the joint attacks?¡± Teng Qingshan stared at Pei San in disbelief.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Pei San, who was severely injured,ughed and said, ¡°Teng Qingshan, I have to thank you! I have to thank you! You taught me that I shouldn¡¯t fight like a beast in a hand-to-hand fight.¡± With this, heughed loudly and started attacking Teng Qingshan again. At this moment, he could no longer use his left arm.

    ¡°Pei San, surrender.¡± There was no way Teng Qingshan was going to lose to Pei San, who could only fight with one hand.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    The two shadows on the surface of theke disappeared. Then, the two shadows intertwined and appeared in the center of theke.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    ¡°sh~~¡± Pei San ignored his seriously injured body and continued attacking ruthlessly. asionally, he would let Teng Qingshan injure him so that he could hurt Teng Qingshan. However, the strange thing was that Pei San¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter. He became more and more excited. He even shouted out loud as he fought, ¡°Yes! This is the way! Haha! This is amazing.¡±

    Rumble~~~

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San backed away from each other again. At this moment, Pei San¡¯ entire body was covered in blood. The injuries on his right hand were so severe that he could no longer use his right hand.

    ¡°Pei San, why don¡¯t you just admit defeat? Are you really trying to die?¡± Although Teng Qingshan had injuries as well, he was definitely winning. After all, Pei San couldn¡¯t even use both his arms anymore.

    ...

    ¡°Father! Father!¡± Pei Xuelian, who hovered in mid-air, cried out. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    ¡°How is this possible? Teacher? Is our teacher losing?¡± Li Chao, the King of Beasts Wu Hou, and Pei Hao could see the insane-looking grin on Pei San¡¯s face. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan is going to win!¡±

    ¡°Pei San is losing! He is physically impaired.¡±

    The millions of people that came from all over the Land of the Nine Prefectures eximed in surprise and sighed continuously. They all thought that they were witnessing the end of an exceptional demon. At this moment, Pei san looked very embarrassing. He couldn¡¯t lift his arms. His body was covered with so many wounds. Could Pei San, a cultivator who mainly fought with his hands, still fight with Teng Qingshan?

    *******

    On the White Horse Lake, the snowfall became heavier and heavier. The people who were watching the fight could no longer see the fight clearly. They could only see two shadowy figures standing on the surface of the White Horse Lake. Currently, only the truly powerful cultivators could see Pei San¡¯s and Teng Qingshan¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°Pei San, just surrender.¡± Teng Qingshan said as he held his Reincarnation Spear.

    ¡°Surrender?¡±

    Pei San emitted his eerieugh and said, ¡°Are you joking? Teng Qingshan... Prepare to receive myst move!¡± As soon as Pei San finished his words, his aura changed. He became like the god that split the heaven and earth apart. Pei San leaped up and raised his right leg up high. At this moment, his right leg was like a huge axe that was about to split the heaven and earth apart.

    Buzz~~~ When Pei San kicked his leg up high, the heavens and earth trembled.

    ¡°What?¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Instantly, the world disappeared. Everything around him became dark. While he was in the dark, he felt this forceful kick! Teng Qingshan wanted to move his body, but his body was too slow. He couldn¡¯t dodge the kicking from Pei San. He wanted to thrust his Reincarnation Spear out, but the Reincarnation Spear was moving too slow!

    His movements instantly became much slower.

    It was impossible to dodge! There was not enough time to defend!

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Quick! Quick!¡± Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear. He tried to speed up the movement of the Reincarnation Spear so that this terrifying kick could be blocked, the Reincarnation Spear was just not quick enough.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± Before Pei San¡¯s feet even touched Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshan already felt the vibration of Pei San¡¯s powerful energy. Teng Qingshan started trembling. He felt helpless, like a baby teased by a giant. He couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    The End!

    Death was extremely near!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die! Father! Mother! Little Jun... Hongwu! Linlin...¡± Teng Qingshan¡¯s mind was filled with pictures of his family members. He didn¡¯t want to die, but he couldn¡¯t block Pei San¡¯s kick.

    ¡°Too slow! Too slow!¡± Teng Qingshan felt that the Reincarnation Spear was too slow!

    Hopeless!

    In his previous life, he died after he fought against the two giants of the God Kingdom. However, when he died in his previous life, he was happy. He was happy that he saved his brother¡¯s life. In Teng Qingshan¡¯s previous life, he didn¡¯t care about anything... Cat had died a long time ago and he yearned for nothing in the previous world.

    This time...

    He did not want to die!

    The previous life and this life...

    Everything was bursting like bubbles.

    ¡°Am I going to die again?¡± Teng Qingshan felt hopeless! He felt so sad.

    Teng Qingshan felt as though he was dying. He was certain that he was going to die again. He could feel life creeping away and death slowly approaching.

    ...

    While Pei San was performing this kick, he was observing Teng Qingshan. When he saw the expression of despair on Teng Qingshan¡¯s face, he sighed. However, when Teng Qingshan was about to die, his Reincarnation Spear suddenly became incredibly fast.

    ¡°Bang~~~¡±

    The Reincarnation Spear shed with Pei San¡¯s leg. The sh caused an explosion in the world.

    Streak~~~

    It was as though a giant was tearing the heaven and earth apart.

    Something sted through the heaven and earth. Suddenly, this huge ck hole appeared out of nowhere. The millions of people around the White Horse Lake widened their eyes. They were stunned by what they were seeing. This huge ck hole appeared above the White Horse Lake. Then, the ck hole became smaller and smaller. Eventually, it disappeared.

    ¡°The void was broken!¡±

    ¡°The void was broken!!¡±

    ¡°The void was broken!!¡±

    Everyone around the White Horse Lake eximed in great astonishment. The millions of people started cheering continuously. Their praises were so loud. Everyone was cheering. The members of the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, who hated Teng Qingshan and Pei San, were dumbfounded. They were shocked out of their wits.

    Everyone knew what the breaking of the void meant!

    Omnipotent Expert!!!

    The scariest thing was... The breaking of the void happened after the two shed. What does this mean?

    It meant that both of them became Omnipotent Experts!!!

    Two Omnipotent Experts!!!

    This has never happened before.

    ¡°Life and Death. Death and Life. I see. So this is what the final step means.¡± Teng Qingshan muttered to himself. He stared at Pei San, who was nearby, and smiled. ¡°I will call thisst spear attack ¡®Reincarnation.¡¯ When Pei San was about to kill Teng Qingshan, Teng Qingshanprehended the meaning of Life and Death as a unity.

    When Life and Death merge as one, it bes reincarnation.

    The unity of Life and Death was the origin of the numerous reincarnations.

    ¡°I was confused for a very long time.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°The Dao of Million Beasts... The Dao of Million Beasts... The Spirit of the million beasts is a human being! The form of the million beasts is also a human being! Whether it¡¯s the flood dragon, the dragon turtle, the godly ape or any types of living creatures... The human body is the best form. It is the form that holds the most profound secrets of the world. The human body is perfect.¡±

    After the two said these words, they closed their eyes.

    ¡°Rumble~~¡± A series of changes were happening in Teng Qingshan¡¯s Niwan Pce. The Power of his World transformed into a grey color. Power merged continuously within his Niwan Pce. The colors in his Niwan Pce were changing. In the end, the Niwan Pce became this grey ¡®egg¡¯ and inexhaustible power of chaos with the density of liquid mercury flowed within the egg.

    The chaos became one and returned back to the origin.

    Everything regained its original form!

    There was no life and no death!

    This is the beginning of the world.¡± Teng Qingshan said to himself, ¡°The Land of the Nine Prefectures is like a growing giant. The world formed by the Niwan Pce of the Omnipotent Expert is now like an unhatched egg. Chaos has returned. Chaos then regained its original form. Death now seemed lively.¡±

    At the same time, an inexhaustible amount of power from the chaos and origin spread throughout Teng Qingshan¡¯s entire body.

    ¡°Chichi~~¡±

    ¡°Crack!¡±

    All of Teng Qingshan¡¯s bones started cracking. Every part of his body, including his skin, was changing. The power within his body continued to increase exponentially. Every increase was incredible. Currently, Teng Qingshan could kill an Insightful Emptiness Realm Expert with just a p.

    The skin, bones, and other parts of his body continued to change, bing stronger and stronger and reaching an unbelievable level.

    The godly armor that Teng Qingshan was wearing and the Reincarnation Spear that he held in his hand were also changing. However, his physical transformation was much more intense.

    After a long long time...

    His body and weapons finally stopped changing.

    ...

    The snowfall had stopped.

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San opened their eyes almost at the same time. They stared at each other and startedughing. At this moment, the injuries on Pei San¡¯s armspletely disappeared. There were no wounds on his body. The wounds on Teng Qingshan¡¯s body were also healed. As a matter of fact, there weren¡¯t even scars.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Omnipotent Experts are this powerful.¡± Pei San couldn¡¯t help but say. He sighed and clenched his fist, causing the atmosphere to tremble.

    ¡°Omnipotent Experts are very powerful indeed. Although our worlds are still in their embryonic forms, they are at the same level as the Land of the Nine Prefectures. The Land of the Nine Prefectures would be a life form, while the Niwan Pce of the Omnipotent Expert would be like an unhatched egg. Both are alive. Both are at least at the same level.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°The Land of the Nine Prefectures can no longer suppress us.¡±

    Life has its limits.

    One¡¯s body had its limit. These limits were set by the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Life forms had always been restrained by the environment. As a result, humans could only exert at most 800000 Jin. Actually, a human body could be much stronger through cultivation. Still, the human body would still be restrained by the world. However, people who had reached the Omnipotent Realm would no longer be restrained by the world.

    Teng Qingshan¡¯s and Pei San¡¯s physical strength had reached an incredible level.

    ¡°I see why Omnipotent Experts would give their Omnipotent Armors away.¡± Pei San said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan smiled and said, ¡°Why would we need Omnipotent Armors when we have be this powerful?¡± Teng Qingshan held the Reincarnation Spear as he spoke. If he just used a little bit of strength, he could crush the Reincarnation Spear, a weapon enhanced by the power of the Omnipotent Expert! The body of the Omnipotent Expert had be stronger than the Omnipotent Armor.

    Naturally, Omnipotent Experts had no need for weapons and armors.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Cheers sounded around the White Horse Lake. However, Teng Qingshan and Pei San frowned. They looked at each other. They could sense instructionsing from the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Although the instructions were unclear, they knew what this world wanted them to do. The Land of the Nine Prefectures wanted the two to break through the void and leave this world even before they reached the end of their lifespan, which is 500 years old.

    If they refused, the world would reject their existences and cast them out of this world

    ¡°I finally know why the Omnipotent Experts can only remain in the Land of the Nine Prefectures for a limited number of years.¡± Pei San said with a smile.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± Teng Qingshan smiled back as he responded, ¡°If we don¡¯t leave, the Land of the Nine Prefectures will try its best to cast us out of this world.¡±

    The heavens exist.

    The world has its own principles and rules. People who have reached the Omnipotent Realm have crossed the limit set by the world. Therefore, the world had no choice but to force the Omnipotent Expert to leave even before he or she turned five hundred years old. If the Omnipotent Expert refused to leave, the world will just send the Omnipotent Expert out of this world as ording to the rules.

    ¡°Teng Qingshan, when do you n to break through the void and leave?¡± Pei San asked with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan responded with just a grin.

    Since he reached the Omnipotent Realm, he could distinctly sense that the world could not restrain him. If he used his strength, he could even break the world and make a hole anywhere.

    ¡°I am not leaving yet.¡± Teng Qingshan answered.

    ¡°I am nning to break the void and leave after my daughter gets married.¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°There is nothing in the Land of the Nine Prefectures that attracts my attention. I do wonder where I will go after I break the void. I am very curious. That is where I should go. Teng Qingshan, you and I should bepanions. We should leave together.¡±

    No one knows what happens after the void is broken, but Pei San really wanted Teng Qingshan to leave with him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel attached to the Land of the Nine Prefectures, but I do. I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head and said.

    Pei San looked disappointed as he shook his head and said, ¡°Oh well... However, you and I have both benefited from this fight... We have both reached the Omnipotent Realm. Haha, I guess this is a perfect ending.¡±

    Teng Qingshan happilyughed along.

    Those who were able to reach the Omnipotent Realm are no longer restrained by the Land of the Nine Prefectures. They could do anything they want. The feeling of no longer being restrained by the Land of the Nine Prefectures was beautiful.

    The two stared at each other and smiled. They then flew back to where their family members were located.

    Whizz! Whizz!

    Within a sh, the two appeared beside their family members. They were so fast that even the Undying Phoenix was much slower than them. As a matter of fact, they didn¡¯t even try to move fast. Indeed, this is the power of the Omnipotent Expert! They are invincible and unparalleled. The Land of the Nine Prefectures could no longer restrain them.

    It¡¯s no wonder that Omnipotent Experts could conquer the world if they wanted to!

    ******

    ¡°Break the void!¡±

    ¡°Omnipotent Expert!¡±

    The numerous people around the White Horse Lake were extremely excited. They cheered fervently. The Land of the Nine Prefectures has not seen an Omnipotent Expert for years. Martial Ancestor Shiga was thest one. Since then, two thousand years have passed. Yet, after the fight on the White Horse Lake, two Omnipotent Experts appeared. This was unbelievable.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan appeared in the building near the shore of the White Horse Lake, Li Jun, Hongwu, and Honglin ran over and hugged him. The whole family held each other tightly.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡± Teng Yongfan¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Father... Mother...¡± Teng Qingshan smiled and said.

    ¡°You...you...¡± Teng Yongfan stuttered as he spoke, ¡°Did you be an Omnipotent Expert?¡±

    Yuan Lan, who was beside him, stuttered as well. ¡°An Omnipotent Expert like the Emperor Yu and Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains?¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    Teng Yongfan and Yuan Lan stared at each other. Yuan Lan looked dumbfounded as she asked, ¡°Old man, is my son at the same level as Emperor Yu and Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains?¡± The couple from the countryside couldn¡¯t fathom how their son became an Omnipotent Expert, figures mentioned only in the legends of the Land of the Nine Prefectures.

    Who was Emperor Yu, Heavenly Emperor of Qin Mountains, or the Martial Ancestor Shiga? They were people revered as Gods.

    Teng Qingshan created the Internal Martial Art for this world and reached the Omnipotent Realm. In the future, he would also be revered as a god by millions of people.

    ¡°Did our son really rise to this level?¡± Teng Yongfan touched his face as he asked himself, ¡°Heavens! I can¡¯t believe I have such a powerful son.¡±

    Teng Shou, Yang Dong, Xue Xin, and the others were extremely excited.

    The disciples of the Xing Yi Sect who had gathered outside the building cheered continuously. Their cheering noises were so loud. Their Sovereign... The Martial Ancestor of the Internal Martial Art had reached the Omnipotent Realm... This meant that the branch of Internal Martial Art will rise even higher. The branch of Internal Martial Art will be extremely powerful.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you an Omnipotent Expert?¡± Xiuxiu¡¯s clear-sounding voice rang.

    Teng Qingshan looked down. He smiled and held Xiuxiu in his arms.

    ¡°But... Grandpa, what is an Omnipotent Expert?¡± Xiuxiu asked as she stared at Teng Qingshan with her big innocent eyes. At this age, she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of an Omnipotent Expert.

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Immediately, everyone in the houseughed.

    ********

    The fight on the White Horse Lake ended. Even after the fight that happened on the 18th of December had ended for a long time, the people in the Land of the Nine Prefectures were still talking about the legendary fight. Discussions about this fight continued for a long time. Storytellers would talk about the fight amidst the snow on theke. After all, this was the fight that gave birth to two Omnipotent Experts!

    Even after ten thousand years or a hundred thousand years, the world would still remember the fight on the White horse Lake.

    Moreover...

    The Wan Xiang Sect even specially wrote a book about this fight. The title of this book was called The Ultimate Fight on the White Horse Lake.

    ...

    In the East Flower Garden, located in the Xing Yi Sect on the Great Yan Mountain in Yangzhou:

    ¡°Father, did you read what this book is saying? It is very interesting.¡± Hongwu grinned and said as he walked into the study room with a book in his hand.

    ¡°What did the book say?¡± Teng Qingshan ced his writing brush down and responded with a smile.

    ¡°This is what it says.¡± Hongwu answered with a smile, ¡°The book said that the Emperor Yu became the Omnipotent Expert six thousand years ago. The Heavenly Emperor of the Qin Mountains became the Omnipotent Expert five thousand years ago. The Poetic Sword God Li Taibai became an Omnipotent Expert two thousand years ago. And now, two Omnipotent Experts appeared at the same time. On average, one Omnipotent Expert should appear every thousand years. After the Martial Ancestor Shiga died, there were no Omnipotent Experts for over two thousand years. If an Omnipotent Expert should appear every one thousand years, there should be an umtion of two Omnipotent. And so, two Omnipotent Experts emerged at the same time.¡±

    Teng Qingshan burst out inughter as he said, ¡°An umtion? Can you umte the numbers of Omnipotent Experts?¡±

    ¡°But Father... If you think about it, it made sense.¡± Hongwu said with a smile.

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°True. One Omnipotent Expert appears every one thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Why don¡¯t you go practice your fist techniques? Let me finish writing my cultivation book.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Hongwu immediately left.

    Teng Qingshan continued writing his cultivation book. Ever since he reached the Omnipotent Realm and hadprehended the principles of the chaos and origin, he knew the Internal Martial Art perfectly well. He could easily create a new cultivation technique after just some time of contemtion.

    At this point, he finally understood why the Mani Temple had so many cultivation methods and techniques. This was because Omnipotent Experts could easily create new cultivation methods and techniques.

    ...

    Ever since he became an Omnipotent Expert, he started living a very leisure life. He apanied his family. asionally, he would write the next cultivation book. Sometimes, he would instruct the elites of the Xing Yi Sect. The gifted cultivators of the Internal Martial Art would always be extremely excited and agitated whenever they encountered Teng Qingshan. Currently, Teng Qingshan was a godlike figure in the branch of Internal Martial Art.

    ******

    A year had passed since the fight on the White Horse Lake.

    In the Heavenly God Pce in Qingzhou:

    On the 18th of this month...

    Today,nterns and colorful decorations were hung everywhere in the Heavenly God Pce. The ce looked festive. Today was the wedding day of Pei San¡¯s daughter and Pei San¡¯s eldest disciple. Pei Xuelian and Li Chao were getting married. Back then, Pei San was only kidding. However, when he went back home after the fight, he mentioned it again. Unexpectedly, they agreed and really decided to be husband and wife.

    The marriage of the Pei Xuelian and Li Chao would be a huge event in the Heavenly God Pce.

    The higher-status individuals of the Heavenly God Pce all came with valuable gifts. Invitations were sent out to the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall, the Ying Family, the Gui Yuan Sect, the Snow Hawk Sect, and other major sects. After all, Pei San was an Omnipotent Expert in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Who wouldn¡¯t honor the marriage of the daughter of an Omnipotent Expert?

    Even though the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall held a grudge against the Heavenly God Pce in the past, the Emperor Yu¡¯s Hall pretended as though nothing happened.

    ¡°Ying Haitong of the Ying Family is here!¡± A person who weed the guest shouted out loud.

    ¡°Brother Haitong.¡± The groom, Li Chao, came out and greeted the Emptiness Realm Expert himself.

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s your wedding day. How can you be here?¡±

    Laughters sounded continuously in the Heavenly God Pce. It was normal to see Innate Experts here. There were also many Emptiness Realm Experts. The individuals who ruled over different parts of thend were all well-behaved here.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng of the Xing Yi Sect has arrived!¡± The individual who weed the guest shouted. His voice trembled as he weed Teng Qingshan. He didn¡¯t dare to call Teng Qingshan by his full name.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng is here.¡±

    ¡°It is Teng Qingshan.¡± Many people in the spacious hall of the pce whispered to each other. They had been looking forward to meeting Teng Qingshan.

    ¡°Is Brother Qingshan here?¡±

    A loud and clear voice rang. Pei San never came out when the other guests arrived. And now, Pei San had appeared. He walked out of the hall with a big smile on his face. Soon, Pei San saw Teng Qingshan, who wore a white cloak, and Li Jun, who wore a white dress. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun looked perfect together as they approached Pei San swiftly.

    Immediately, Pei San cupped his hands and shouted, ¡°Brother Qingshan!¡±

    ¡°Brother Pei,¡± said Teng Qingshan as he smiled and cupped his hands.

    Teng Qingshan and Pei San were the only two Omnipotent Experts in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Naturally, they cherished each other. Pei San was able to be an Omnipotent Expert because he was inspired by Teng Qingshan. He was able toprehend thest step because of Teng Qingshan. Simrly, Teng Qingshan was able toprehend the final step when he was about to be kicked to death by Pei San.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng.¡±

    ¡°Sovereign Teng.¡±

    When Teng Qingshan and Pei San walked into the hall together, all the guests in the hall stood up and bowed. Teng Qingshan nodded and smiled. Youngsters, who came with their parents, were extremely excited when they saw Teng Qingshan. They wanted to approach Teng Qingshan and talk to Teng Qingshan but they didn¡¯t dare at all.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng is so young.¡± Near the corner of the hall, a girl who hade with her father could be heard. She was so excited that her face turned red.

    ¡°Sovereign Teng reached the Innate Realm at the age of seventeen. Of course he looks young!¡± Her father grinned and responded.

    ...

    Teng Qingshan sat on the main seat and watched Pei Xuelian and Li Chao engage in the ritual for the wedding ceremony. Teng Qingshan and Li Jun had to attend Pei Xuelian¡¯s marriage. After all, Li Jun was Pei Xuelian¡¯s disciple. This time, they hade to mend their rtionship. Since Teng Qingshan and Pei San had be friends, Pei Xuelian and Li Jun naturally shouldn¡¯t be estranged from each other.

    ¡°To the bridal room!¡± A loud voice sounded. Li Chao then held Pei Xuelian¡¯s hand and left the hall.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Pei San guffawed loudly.

    ¡°Brother Pei, I rarely see you in such a cheerful mood.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°I had always wished to see Xuelian married. And now, myst wish is fulfilled.¡± Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan. When the two talked, they would iste the space they upied to prevent anyone from listening. ¡°Qingshan, I am going to break through the void and leave the Land of the Nine Prefectures tomorrow.¡± Pei San suddenly said.

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Teng Qingshan was very shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Pei San to leave this world so soon.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of my daughter¡¯s wedding, I would have left immediately after reaching the Omnipotent Realm. But now, my daughter is married. I have nothing to worry about... I just really want to know what is beyond the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Where did the Great Yu, Ying Zheng, and Li Taibai go...¡± Pei San said with a yearning expression.

    Teng Qingshan was curious too.

    Indeed. Where do people go after they break through the void?

    *********

    During night time, Teng Qingshan and Li Jun did not return to the Xing Yi Sect. Instead, they stayed at the Heavenly God Pce. Pei San would break away from the void tomorrow and leave the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Naturally, Teng Qingshan had to see Pei San off.

    ¡°Qingshan.¡±

    While Li Jun and Teng Qingshan were both lying on the boat, Li Jun asked, ¡°Pei San is going to break away from the void and leave the Land of the Nine Prefectures. You...you won¡¯t leave, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink.¡± Teng Qingshan held Li Jun tightly andforted, ¡°I won¡¯t leave even if someone tried to force me to leave. I won¡¯t have a good wife and a good son if I leave the Land of the Nine Prefectures.¡±

    Li Jun chuckled and said, ¡°You are an Omnipotent Expert. Yet, you are still a smooth talker.¡±

    Hearing this, Teng Qingshan justughed. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°By the way, Qingshan...¡± Li Jun frowned and asked, ¡°Where do the Omnipotent Experts go after they break through the void?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Teng Qingshan shook his head as he said, ¡°I have seen the stone tablet that belonged to Li Taibai and Li Taibai doesn¡¯t know the answer as well. No one knows. Unless you try it yourself, you won¡¯t know where this pathway leads to... However, once you set foot on this pathway, there is noing back.¡±

    Li Jun nodded.

    None of the Omnipotent Experts came back.

    ¡°Just sleep. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Teng Qingshan chuckled and said.

    ...

    The night went by and a new day arrived.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun, as well as the newlywed Pei Xuelian and Li Chao, were standing outside a backyard in the Heavenly God Pce. However, Pei San, who was about to break through the void, was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°That is father¡¯s forbidden area. No one is allowed in there.¡± Pei Xuelian stared at the backyard door and said, ¡°All I know is that there¡¯s the tomb in that backyard. I don¡¯t know whose tomb it is.¡±

    ¡°You are still so young.¡± Li Chao, who stood beside her,ughed and said, ¡°Teacher must have experienced something before your birth and before he took me in as his disciple. Everyone has secrets. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun waited silently at the side.

    After a while¡ª

    Pei San, who was wearing all ck, came out of the backyard and smiled at the crowd waiting for him outside. He then said, ¡°Brother Qingshan, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush.¡± Teng Qingshan said with a smile.

    ¡°Xuelian.¡± Pei San turned and looked at his daughter. Immediately, Pei Xuelian could no longer hold back her tears as she threw herself into her father¡¯s arms. She knew that her father would never be back again. Pei San held his daughter tightly, allowing her to cry as much as she wanted. Tears welled up in Pei San¡¯s eyes. After all, he had raised his daughter by himself.

    ¡°Chao.¡± Pei San looked at Li Chao and said with a smile, ¡°Please take care of Xuelian. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher.¡± Li Chao said with a confident grin.

    Pei San nodded in contentment. He had watched Li Chao mature. He knew Li Chao¡¯s personality very well.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Pei San turned and looked over at his other disciples, Su Mengte, the King of Beasts Wu Hou. He then looked at his brother Pei Hao and said, ¡°Fifth Brother, I am leaving first.¡±

    Pei Hao nodded and sighed as he said emotionally. ¡°All our other brothers have died. If they knew that you could achieve the Omnipotent Realm, they would be extremely happy.¡±

    Pei San nodded. He felt aplicated mix of emotions.

    His family members all died, one after another.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s be concise.¡± Pei San stared at Li Chao and Pei Xualian. He then said, ¡°Chao, I am leaving my weapon and Omnipotent Armor behind. I will leave the Omnipotent Armor to you.¡±

    Li Chao responded with a nod.

    ¡°Father, where will you go after you break free from the void? I...I...¡± Pei Xuelian wanted to say something, but she just didn¡¯t know how to put it into words.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Brother Qingshan. Even the Omnipotent Experts do not know what is beyond the void and where this final step takes us...¡± Pei San said with a smile, ¡°Alright. I have left behind many secret cultivation techniques and Omnipotent Armors. I will only take with me this in clothing, which I am wearing now, and the tiny cauldron.¡±

    Pei San reached beneath his clothes and took out a tiny cauldron that looked exactly like Teng Qingshan¡¯s tiny cauldron. He then said, ¡°This little cauldron has been with me in my previous life and in this life. This precious item is alive. Even if I gave it to you, this item will leave anyway. Considering that it is still with me when I am about to break free from the void, I should take it with me.¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded.

    He understood what Pei San was saying... Pei San was previously Xiang Fanchen and he had this tiny cauldron when he was Xiang Fanchen. When he reincarnated, he still had the tiny cauldron.

    ¡°Brother Qingshan, I am leaving. I am asking you onest time. Would you like to leave the Land of the Nine Prefectures venture beyond the ck hole with me?¡± Pei San stared at Teng Qingshan as he asked.

    Li Jun¡¯s facial expression changed.

    Teng Qingshan stared at Pei San with a smile. He then turned and stared at his wife, who looked very worried. He held his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Elder Brother Pei, in my opinion, nowhere is as important as home. My home is in the Land of the Nine Prefectures. I will not leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Nowhere is as important as home?¡± Pei San shook his head and sighed as he responded, ¡°Nevermind. You will still have to leave you have lived for five hundred years. Anyway, Brother Qingshan, I will leave first.¡±

    Immediately, Pei San raised his right hand and the Power of Chaotic Origin flowed into his right hand. He then waved his right hand forcefully.

    sh~~~

    A huge ck hole with the height of three Zhang appeared in front of Pei San. The ck hole was so dark that it was impossible to see what was within the hole.

    ¡°Others bring nothing when theye into this world, and they leave this world with nothing. I came into this world with the cauldron of the nine prefectures, and I will leave with the cauldron of the nine prefectures. Haha...¡± Pei Sanughed and stepped out, falling into the huge hole.

    ¡°Father!¡± Pei Xuelian immediately shouted out, kneeling down in tremendous emotional pain.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Li Chao, Su Mengte, and the King of Beasts Wu Hou all knelt down.

    Teng Qingshan and Li Jun just stood there.

    ¡°Qingshan, when Pei San left, he said you will leave after you have lived for five hundred years?¡± Li Jun hastily asked.

    ¡°Hmm... Yes...¡±

    Teng Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°Omnipotent Experts can¡¯t stay in the Land of the Nine Prefectures forever. We can only live for five hundred years. When they reach the limit of their lifespan, they will be forced out of the Land of the Nine Prefectures. Even if I don¡¯t leave, this world will force me out. This is the rule of this world. By then, I will have to leave the Land of the Nine Prefectures like how Pei San did. By then, I might leave with the tiny cauldron as well...¡±

    Suddenly, Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Qingshan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Jun, freaked out by Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression, shouted out.

    Teng Qingshan waved his hands and this ck hole appeared. Teng Qingshan stared at this mysterious ck hole. He couldn¡¯t see anything beyond the darkness in that hole. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°I always wondered why the Cauldron of the Land of the Nine Prefectures appeared in that world... But I know now...¡±

    ¡°Qingshan? Qingshan?¡± Li Jun was scared when she saw Teng Qingshan¡¯s expression.

    Teng Qingshan looked over at Li Jun with a weird smile. ¡°Little Jun. I think I know where Omnipotent Experts go after they break free from the void.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!